《Ultimate Divine Doctor》


 C1

    Zuolongshan was a mountain range that spanned thousands of kilometers within the borders of China. The main mountain towered into the clouds, and it was shrouded in clouds all year round. It was unknown just how high it was.


    A small stream flowed out from the mountain, flowing past a shabby looking temple halfway up the mountain. It then turned a corner and flowed past the village at the foot of the mountain. It was the temple and the village''s water source.


    An elderly Daoist from the rundown monastery was torn to shreds. His Daoist robe was torn to shreds and almost became a strip of cloth. His face was also bruised and swollen, and he looked as miserable as ever.


    At this moment, the old man was gritting his teeth as he helplessly looked at the little cultivator in front of him.


    This little Taoist''s vulgar name was Chen Hui. He was an orphan that the old Daoist accidentally took in ten years ago, and he was also his only disciple.


    The little cultivator, Chen Hui, had a pretty face and looked a little dazed.


    "Disciple, you''ve grown up. You should go into the world of cultivation!" As the old Daoist spoke, he silently thought in his heart: What sin did I, Ling Yun, do in my previous life, accept such a disciple?


    Ling Yun was this old Daoist''s dao name.


    Hearing Taoist Ling Yun''s words, Chen Hui bit his lips, a layer of mist appeared in his eyes, and he said: "Master, I am not willing to leave you behind!"


    "Disciple, after entering the world, you will also be a cultivator!" Taoist Ling Yun had a serious face as he said seriously: "Only by going through thousands and thousands of trials in the mortal world will you be able to comprehend the Great Dao!"


    Not to mention the fact that the two of them had been mutually dependent on each other for many years and were like father and son. It would not even be an exaggeration to say that not a son could be a father to a master, as the Taoist Ling Yun would not be fooled by Chen Hui''s silly outer appearance!


    "Master, I am just fond of fun." Chen Hui said pitifully: "Can''t you just talk it out with the villagers and forgive me this time?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the corner of Taoist Ling Yun''s mouth twitched. He could no longer hold it in and jumped up high, stamping his feet on the ground and scolded: "Talk properly? Look at how badly I''ve been beaten up. "


    The Taoist Ling Yun pointed at his bruised face and continued to curse, "If I continue to speak, I will probably be beaten to death by the villagers! But you poured a gourd of aphrodisiac pills into the stream. Those villagers who drank the aphrodisiac pills, they didn''t get out of bed for three days, and almost died from exhaustion in bed! "


    "But didn''t they feel great too ¡­?" Chen Hui muttered softly!


    Although Chen Hui''s voice was low, the Taoist Ling Yun still heard him and almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Little Hui Hui Hui, Master really can''t protect you this time!" Taoist Ling Yun earnestly said: "You should still enter the world to cultivate!"


    "Bullsh * t. You''re still trying to drive me away?" Chen Hui said as his mouth twitched.


    "Just treat it as hiding outside!" Taoist Ling Yun said with a headache.


    "When the limelight is over, I''ll come back!" Chen Hui nodded and said, at least he agreed to it.


    The Taoist Ling Yun heaved a sigh of relief and said: "Let''s go, I''ll send you out. Master won''t just watch as you suffer in a big city.


    Chen Hui immediately went over to Taoist Ling Yun''s side and whispered a few words into his ear. The more Chen Hui listened, the brighter his eyes shone.


    "Master, is that true? Are people from the big cities that easy to fool? " Chen Hui asked with blinking eyes after hearing the conversation between the Taoist Ling Yun s.


    "Of course, what Master can do, you can also do." Taoist Ling Yun said confidently: "Because you are much more shameless than Master. Go, ask for at least ten thousand starting points!"


    Chen Hui rolled his eyes, nodded his head, and said: "Don''t worry Master, I will not lose face for you."


    Seeing Chen Hui''s expression and hearing Chen Hui''s words, the corner of Taoist Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, and he muttered to himself: "I''m afraid my Ye Family is going to get really unlucky!"


    However, the most important thing right now was to send this monster, Chen Hui, away as soon as possible.


    Furthermore, the Taoist Ling Yun only used Ye Family as a ATM.


    Taoist Ling Yun did not speak anymore to Chen Hui and led him out of the temple. There were dozens of villagers outside, including men and women, all of them had flames in their eyes when they saw Chen Hui coming out, wishing that they could eat him alive!


    It was obvious that these villagers were the ones who had drunk the aphrodisiac elixir!


    If looks could kill, Chen Hui would have died countless times over by now.


    "Everyone, I''ll send him off the mountain today!" Taoist Ling Yun had a stern expression on his face as he said loudly: "I guess it can be considered as giving everyone an explanation!"


    Hearing Taoist Ling Yun''s words, dozens of villagers automatically opened up a path. Although no one said anything, they were all staring at Taoist Ling Yun and Chen Hui.


    "Master, they won''t hit me, right?" Chen Hui hid behind Taoist Ling Yun and asked timidly.


    "Don''t worry. I have made an agreement with them. As long as you leave this place, they will not make things difficult for you." As the Taoist Ling Yun spoke, he walked forward, and Chen Hui quickly followed behind him, heading down the mountain.


    The villagers did not attack Chen Hui, but they followed closely behind the master and disciple, all the way until they reached the foot of the mountain, passing through the village.


    Walking on the road that led to the outside world, Taoist Ling Yun stopped in his tracks, looked at Chen Hui and said: "Cultivating in this world, you must resist the temptation of this world, do not miss your cultivation!"


    "Yes, Master." Chen Hui earnestly promised once, and then walked forward.


    After walking two steps, Chen Hui seemed to have thought of something, he turned around and said: "Master, when I enter this world to cultivate, I have to have a name, and can''t lose the prestige of our Almighty Dao, your esteemed being Ling Yun, don''t you think you should give me an ox name as well? If I do something earth-shattering, I''ll have a name to tell people, no? "


    Taoist Ling Yun nodded his head, and said: "It''s time to give you a dao name. Your common name is Chen Hui, and you can take the word ''Hui'' to give you a dao name!"


    "Alright!" Chen Hui looked at Taoist Ling Yun with anticipation.


    "Hui ¡­" Taoist Ling Yun pondered for a moment, then said: "Brilliance, light, mm, the most beautiful light is the light that comes from a meteor streaking across the sky, Master will bestow you with a flowing light!"


    "Master, are you serious?" Chen Hui''s face was filled with black lines as the corners of his mouth twitched.


    The Dao account of Flowing Light, wasn''t that a hoodlum?


    "Of course!" Taoist Ling Yun looked as if it was natural, and said: "This dao title suits your temperament very well!"


    The dao title that his master had bestowed him could not be changed. Seeing that the dao name that he had been looking forward to, not only did it fail, his master also bestowed him an extremely wretched dao name that he could not even open his mouth to say, causing Chen Hui to turn around in anger.


    After walking a few steps, Chen Hui stopped once again, turned around, and said loudly: "Master, I''m leaving. In the future, be careful when you peek at Widow Wang bathing, I can''t keep watch for you anymore!"


    This time, it was Taoist Ling Yun''s turn to be exasperated. Out of the corner of his eye, Taoist Ling Yun glanced at the villagers behind him, then ran away ¡­

 C2

    After Chen Hui walked for a long distance, he ran into a passing truck. He stopped the truck and took a ride, then Chen Hui headed straight to the train station because the Ye Family that the Taoist Ling Yun had told him was a few hundred kilometers away but not in the vicinity.


    The reason why Taoist Ling Yun told Chen Hui to go to the Nanjiang River that was a few hundred kilometers away was because the Ye Family was a place where Chen Hui could get a meal for him to eat. Furthermore, the Taoist Ling Yun also needed to eat.


    Along the way, without a word, Chen Hui smoothly sat on the high-speed rail to the Nanjiang River.


    However, Chen Hui soon discovered a problem. Not only was he curious about the outside world, everyone who saw him along the way was also very curious about him.


    Chen Hui quickly found out the reason, it was because he was wearing a set of daoist robes, which made him look extremely unusual.


    However, Chen Hui couldn''t do anything about it, because he had no clothes to change into at the moment.


    At this moment, a voice came over the radio in the coach, "Ladies and gentlemen, a passenger in coach number 2 is sick. We need the assistance of the medical staff. If you are a doctor or a nurse, please proceed to coach number 2!"


    Hearing the broadcast, Chen Hui immediately stood up and went to Coach No.2, he knew Chinese medicine!


    Coach No.2 was a high-speed rail sleeper with only four beds. As soon as the doors were closed, it would be a separate private room.


    At this time, the carriage''s door was opened, and two men in black suits stood at the door, blocking Chen Hui''s path.


    Chen Hui looked inside, only to see a twenty year old female dressed in professional clothing, frowning as she sat on the lower bunk. A pair of straight and slender legs, wrapped in thin flesh-colored stockings, her right foot touching the ground, her left foot extended forward, rested on the leg of a thirty year old female who was squatting on the ground.


    There was another flight attendant and a Mediterranean uncle who was standing beside her. He said, "I am Hu Dahai, the Chief Doctor of Nanjiang City Hospital, where are you uncomfortable?"


    Clearly, this Doctor Hu had just arrived.


    The woman raised her head and looked at Hu Dahai, and said: "Supervisor Hu, sorry for troubling you, I wanted to go down to the ground, but who would have thought that the moment I touched the ground, the back of my foot would suddenly hurt, it would be better if I sat like this without moving, as long as I put more force on the ground, it would be extremely painful."


    Only now did Hu Dahai clearly see the female patient''s appearance. He opened his eyes wide with a face of shock and said: "You are..."


    "Shh!" The girl immediately went into a silent position and nodded at Hu Dahai.


    Obviously, Hu Dahai recognized this girl, and this girl had also admitted her identity, but she didn''t want Hu Dahai to say it out loud.


    "What an honor!" Hu Dahai smiled and said: "Let me show you."


    Chen Hui also saw the lady''s appearance clearly and could not help but be stunned. In his life, he had never seen such a beautiful girl before. She had jet-black hair, white and delicate skin that could be broken by the wind, a pair of watery eyes, a high nose bridge, and a cute mouth, as if she was just walking down from a painting.


    Hu Dahai squatted down, looked at the woman''s left foot and asked: "Do you have a knife or scissors?"


    The woman who was about 30 years old immediately took out a pair of scissors from her bag on the bed and handed it over to Hu Dahai.


    Hu Dahai looked at the woman and said: "Sorry."


    Following that, Hu Dahai cut open the stockings on the woman''s left foot, revealing her left foot completely.


    The woman''s left foot was already swollen at the middle left side. Hu Dahai pressed on it and the woman immediately cried out in pain.


    "This is the tenosynovitis on the back of your feet. It''s already quite serious. You need to have surgery as soon as possible." Hu Dahai stood up and said apologetically: "I am truly sorry, but there is nothing I can do. After the train arrives at the station, let''s hurry up and go to the hospital for surgery!"


    "Huh?" Hearing Hu Dahai''s words, the girl had a troubled expression and said to the woman who was crouching down, "Sister Lee, what should we do?"


    "There''s no helping it, the treatment is more important." The Sister Lee said.


    Chen Hui only regained his senses at this moment. Although he wanted to help treat this beautiful big sister, being blocked outside was something he couldn''t do.


    However, although Hu Dahai''s diagnosis was not wrong, for such a small problem to require an operation?


    Chen Hui really did not dare agree, he shook his head and sighed, and muttered: "Truly a quack doctor, no wonder Master said that people in the big cities are easy to trick, all of them look like fools!"


    Although Chen Hui''s voice was soft, the people inside the carriage still heard him.


    Hu Dahai was the first one who was displeased, and said angrily: "Little Taoist, stop right there, make it clear to me, how am I a quack doctor now?"


    The beautiful woman could not help but frown, because the fool that Chen Hui said just now was obviously her own.


    This little problem can be cured in just a few minutes, and yet you say that you are going to perform the operation. If you aren''t a quack, then what is?" Chen Hui said as if it was a matter of course.


    Hu Dahai was immediately angered, and said angrily: "If you want to be treated in minutes, I''ll kowtow three times to you!"


    "You''re still not convinced?" While Chen Hui was speaking, he was about to step into the carriage, and when the black suited man tried to stop Chen Hui once again, he was pushed to the side by Chen Hui, almost falling to the ground in a stumble. By the time he managed to stand steadily, Chen Hui had already entered the carriage.


    The black suited man was about to attack Chen Hui, but he was stopped by the beautiful woman''s gaze.


    "This Dao Lord will deal with all sorts of grievances!" As Chen Hui spoke, he squatted down and extended his hand out to grab the beautiful woman''s left foot.


    "Miss Su, although tenosynovitis is not a serious disease, your tenosynovitis is already very serious. If you don''t treat it properly, you will be crippled for life." Hu Dahai immediately said.


    Hearing Hu Dahai''s words, Sister Lee immediately extended his hand out to stop him.


    Chen Hui turned his head to look at Hu Dahai, and said with a sneer: "What? Are you scared? "


    "Hmph, what am I afraid of?" Hu Dahai said: "I am responsible for the patient. You are a Taoist, not a doctor.


    "She took care of me and I will support her for the rest of her life!" Chen Hui said: "Who said I am not a doctor? I am a Chinese doctor! "


    After Chen Hui said this, he turned to look at the Miss Su and asked: "Little big sis, if you trust me, I can treat you within a few minutes. If you don''t trust me, I''ll just turn around and leave!"


    "I believe you!" The Miss Su nodded.


    "Xiao Ya!" Sister Lee was shocked, she did not expect Su Xiaoya to believe in her.


    Su Xiaoya waved her hands, indicating that she was fine. Chen Hui had already taken out the silver needles on him, and used alcohol to disinfect them, and then sealed them at the back of Su Xiaoya''s feet.


    Three minutes later, Chen Hui removed the silver needles and said: "It''s done!"


    Su Xiaoya slowly lowered his left foot. It really didn''t hurt at all, she couldn''t help but to stand up and walk two steps away, exclaiming, "How mystical, it doesn''t hurt at all!"


    Chen Hui looked at Hu Dahai and said: "Kowtow!"

 C3

    Chen Hui healed the tenosynovitis on the back of his feet in three minutes, shocking Hu Dahai!


    The moment Hu Dahai came back to his senses, he was immediately shocked by Chen Hui''s words. He actually wanted him to kowtow!


    Actually, it wasn''t just Hu Dahai, even everyone present was shocked. Their gazes involuntarily locked onto Hu Dahai''s face.


    Hu Dahai''s face alternated between red and white, looking extremely embarrassed.


    After all, it was Hu Dahai himself who said he would kneel down and kowtow three times.


    "Alright, alright, it''s just a joke." Su Xiaoya broke the awkward atmosphere, at the same time, she reached out her hand, pulled Chen Hui to his side, and said with a smile: "This ¡­ Young Taoist, are you sure about this? "


    Sister Lee also secretly pushed Hu Dahai at this time, and Hu Dahai immediately slipped away quietly.


    "Humph!" You can''t look at a quack and make a mistake! " Chen Hui snorted, his expression full of righteousness.


    "Yes, Young Taoist has good medical skills, so naturally, he cannot be mistaken by a quack doctor." Su Xiaoya continued to compliment Chen Hui.


    "Little big sister, you can just call me Chen Hui." Chen Hui said to Su Xiaoya with a smile.


    Furthermore, Chen Hui had just cured the tendons on the back of Su Xiaoya''s foot. Su Xiaoya instinctively wanted to get close to Chen Hui, grabbed his hand, and sat down on the lower bunk. "I''m Su Xiaoya, where are you going?"


    "Nanjiang River!" Chen Hui spoke with a dignified appearance, but his hand still held onto Su Xiaoya''s hand without letting go. At the same time, he sighed in his heart: So slippery!


    "What a coincidence, I''m also going to the Nanjiang River, what are you doing there?" Su Xiaoya asked curiously.


    "Cultivating in this world!" While Chen Hui was speaking, he used his other hand to place the back of Su Xiaoya''s hand and lightly patted it. At the same time, he said sincerely: "Little big sister, you have tendons on the back of your feet, which is considered injured in the traditional Chinese medicine, your situation belongs to the area of overwork, causing your blood and Qi to stagnate, and you cannot nourish the tendons! Although I''ve cured you, you still need a period of recovery. During this period of time, you can wear less high-heeled shoes, use more hot water to soak your feet, or heat up your body. "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s warning, Su Xiaoya nodded her head seriously.


    Seeing this scene, Sister Lee slowly frowned, because Chen Hui''s hand that was slapping had changed from slapping to stroking, this brat was obviously eating Su Xiaoya''s tofu!


    "Oh right, how much medical fees do you need to treat my illness?" Su Xiaoya suddenly thought of this problem.


    Hearing Su Xiaoya''s words, Chen Hui started to frown. His master had said that to come to the big city and play, the price would start at ten thousand, but to ask others for ten thousand for such a small problem was too excessive.


    "Forget it, it''s just a small matter." Chen Hui finally made a decision.


    Just then, the train once again broadcasted. Nanjiang River had arrived.


    Chen Hui and Su Xiaoya both wanted to get off at the Nanjiang River Station, so they decided to get off together and leave the train station.


    "Chen Hui, do you have a place to go?" Chen Hui came here to cultivate using Nanjiang River. In her opinion, entering the world to cultivate is like a monk walking in the wind, living in an open environment with no fixed place to stay.


    "Yes, I want to go to the mountain and river flower garden!" Against Su Xiaoya''s expectations, Chen Hui actually had a clear destination.


    "I''ll take you there." Su Xiaoya pointed to the car waiting outside the train station.


    The car that came to pick Su Xiaoya up was a Toyota Elfa, which had seven high end businesses and was normally used as a babysitter car by the celebrities.


    Chen Hui did not understand all this, but after getting on the carriage, Chen Hui could not help but exclaim, this carriage was much more comfortable than the ones on the high speed rail.


    Not long after, the Toyota Elfa stopped in front of the Flower Garden District.


    Just before she got off the car, Su Xiaoya asked: "Do you have any way to contact him?"


    Chen Hui immediately took out his phone and reported his number, and even WeChat with Su Xiaoya.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a phone!" Su Xiaoya said with a smile.


    "I am a Taoist, I am not a savage!" Chen Hui''s face was full of black lines, after saying that, he got off the car and waved goodbye to Su Xiaoya.


    Toyota''s Elfa slowly drove away, Chen Hui walked towards the entrance of the Flower Garden.


    The Landscape Flower Garden was a villa complex with famous Nanjiang River. The villas inside were all single-family buildings with gardens, and the people who lived here were either rich or noble.


    This kind of high-end villa complex was naturally one that had a very high management level. Strangers would never be able to enter this district, not to mention that Chen Hui was even wearing a dazzling Daoist Robe.


    However, the security guards at the entrance did not dare to underestimate Chen Hui, because they had seen the car that brought Chen Hui here.


    Faced with the security''s question, Chen Hui replied with a question: "Does Ye Qihong live here?"


    After receiving the security''s affirmation, Chen Hui said confidently: "Tell him, someone from Zuolongshan is looking for him!"


    Chen Hui was so domineering, the security guards did not dare hesitate, they immediately used the security room''s phone to contact Ye Family.


    Not long after, he saw a capable old man in his fifties rushing over. After seeing Chen Hui, the capable old man walked over quickly and asked: "This Young Taoist, are you from Zuolongshan? What is your relationship with Ling Yun? "


    "You are Ye Qihong?" Chen Hui looked at the capable old man and said: "Daoist Priest Ling Yun is my master."


    "So you''re Taoist Ling Yun''s disciple, disrespectful, disrespectful." The old man quickly said: "I am the butler of Ye Family, my surname is Liu, please come in Young Taoist."


    As Housekeeper Liu spoke, he made a gesture of invitation. After Chen Hui walked ahead of him, he fell half a step behind and the two entered the mountain and river flower garden together, directly heading towards the Ye Family.


    After entering the Ye Family Villa, Chen Hui finally saw Ye Qihong.


    After Ye Qihong and Chen Hui sat down on the living room''s sofa, Housekeeper Liu personally brewing tea and brought it over, then he stood behind Ye Qihong.


    "Young Taoist, why is Taoist Ling Yun not here this time?" Ye Qihong asked.


    "My master is already old, he can''t bear the strain of a boat!" Chen Hui calmly said: "You should know that the situation with your love is more troublesome. The reason why my master asked me to come over is to ask you, do you want to completely solve this kind of troublesome situation with your love?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Ye Qihong stood up excitedly, and said: "Has Daoist Ling Yun found a way to resolve this?"


    Chen Hui lightly nodded, and said: "There has always been a complete solution, it''s just that it''s very difficult for my master to say anything, and I''m afraid that you might misunderstand. He''s old now, and worried that his magic power might be insufficient in the future, so he sent me here to ask."


    "Of course I want to completely solve the problem of my daughter. Young Taoist, how should I solve it?" Ye Qihong immediately asked.


    Chen Hui pointed to his own nose and said: "Me!"


    "You?" Ye Qihong did not understand.


    "Yes, I am destined to be together with your love!" Chen Hui said solemnly: "Only by merging with your beloved can I completely solve this troublesome situation!"

 C4

    Ye Qihong was startled at first, but then recovered and angrily said: "Nonsense!"


    Even if his daughter''s situation was even more troublesome, he was still unable to accept what Chen Hui had said.


    Body?


    The words were pleasant to hear, but the true meaning was that the little Daoist wanted to be like his daughter!


    How could Ye Qihong accept this?


    Housekeeper Liu, who was standing behind Ye Qihong, slightly narrowed his eyes, and looked at Chen Hui, a trace of killing intent flashed past his eyes.


    Chen Hui had a helpless look on his face as he said, "Mr. Ye doesn''t need to be angry. I have already said this before, my master has never spoken of a complete solution, and it''s precisely because of this that it''s easy to misunderstand. When love is born in Yin, Yin, Yin, and Yin, and Yin, it''s pure yin.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Ye Qihong suppressed his anger and nodded.


    When Ye Qihong''s daughter, Ye Mengchen, was at the full moon, he suddenly started crying incessantly. He had seen many doctors who were helpless, unable to find the cause of disease, and just as the entire family was in a state of depression, Taoist Ling Yun passed by and directly said that Ye Mengchen was born in a yin year, a yin yang, a pure yin body.


    At that time, there was no other way. It was unknown if it was because he grabbed onto the last straw of hope or because he just wanted to give it a try, Ye Qihong was superstitious and asked the Taoist Ling Yun to do it for him.


    It was weird, but after Taoist Ling Yun did it, Ye Mengchen immediately stopped crying.


    However, Taoist Ling Yun told Ye Qihong that he was unable to completely cure Ye Mengchen''s situation. If he practiced once, his Fa Li could only last five years. Five years later, Ye Mengchen would still be entangled by something unclean.


    Ye Qihong immediately knelt down and begged Taoist Ling Yun, hoping that he would find a complete solution. Taoist Ling Yun agreed to it, and said that he would not let him die without saving him.


    Five years later, Ye Mengchen was really abnormal again. At the age of five, Ye Mengchen slowly became dispirited and extremely drowsy, the Taoist Ling Yun came as promised, and after imparting this method to Ye Mengchen, Ye Mengchen returned to normal, becoming a healthy, cute and lively baby again.


    At this time, the people of Ye Family had no doubts about the Taoist Ling Yun, and the Taoist Ling Yun also kept his promise, coming here every five years, to teach Ye Mengchen a lesson.


    Of course, the remuneration given by Ye Family was also not bad.


    This year was twenty years old, and it was precisely the fifth year that the Taoist Ling Yun would be here, yet the person to come was his disciple, Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui saw Ye Qihong nod his head and continued, "When I was born into the Yang Family, I was born into the Yang Family, so my body was pure Yang. When Yin and Yang intersect, I was born into the Heavenly Dao, and your love was pure Yang Body and Pure Yin Body respectively.


    Ye Qihong slumped onto the sofa and asked: "Is there no other way?"


    Seeing Ye Qihong''s expression, Chen Hui was secretly happy. With a solemn and dignified look on his face, he said: "Mr. Ye, I am only stating a solution to this problem. As for whether or not I want to resolve it completely, that is up to you to decide.


    Ye Qihong nodded his head, and said: "This time, Taoist Ling Yun sent a Young Taoist over, is it for my daughter to do some cooking?"


    "I''m sorry!" Chen Hui had an apologetic look on his face as he said, "My magic power is not enough!"


    "This ¡­" Ye Qihong had a stunned expression, he did not know what to say.


    "My master is already old, and his magic power is insufficient. He is unable to give you any love skills." Chen Hui explained: "And I don''t have enough mana at the moment, so I''m also unable to give you any love practices. Therefore, my master had to think of a compromise method, which is to send me over and ask Mr. Ye''s intentions. If I don''t choose a complete solution, then the only thing I can do is to stay by your side, and with my pure yang energy, and the pure yin energy of your love, if unclean things are unable to detect your love, then your love will naturally be safe."


    "So as long as you stay by my daughter''s side, she''ll be fine?" Ye Qihong asked.


    Chen Hui nodded his head, and said: "I have a pure Yang body, things that are not clean can''t get close to me!"


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Young Taoist to stay by my daughter''s side for the time being." Ye Qihong said after a moment of silence.


    "Boundless Sky Sovereign!" Chen Hui said, but at the same time, he silently muttered in his heart: Long term meal ticket in hand!


    In truth, Ye Mengchen was not covered by some dirty thing, it was just that she had internal injuries, and it was just that the hospital was unable to inspect him.


    The Taoist Ling Yun''s so-called method was actually to treat Ye Mengchen''s illness, but in the name of doing so, he paid quite a bit of remuneration.


    The compensation for treating the illness was incomparable to the compensation for practices!


    As for the so-called method of doing it every five years, it was actually because Ye Mengchen was too small and her body couldn''t withstand too much medicinal power. She needed to use it several times and this was the last time she would be able to do it.


    Before Chen Hui went down the mountain, the Taoist Ling Yun had whispered into his ear precisely this matter. He had asked Chen Hui to come to the Ye Family and treat Ye Mengchen''s illness under the guise of practice, so he naturally wouldn''t suffer if he asked for quite a sum of money from the Ye Family.


    However, what Taoist Ling Yun did not expect was that Chen Hui was born out of blue and beat him out of blue, much more shameless than him. After hearing the Taoist Ling Yun''s whisper, he had a plan in his mind, he would not be as stupid as his master, he would treat Ye Family as a long-term meal ticket!


    What combination of fate and Yin and Yang could be completely resolved, it was all Chen Hui''s act to scare people.


    First, Chen Hui gave Ye Qihong an unacceptable choice, which was to say, a method to completely solve the problem of merging with Ye Mengchen. After forcing Ye Qihong to a dead end, Chen Hui then gave him a choice to stay by Ye Mengchen''s side, which would guarantee that Ye Mengchen would have no problems whatsoever. When comparing the two of them, Ye Qihong would definitely make the choice of letting him stay by Ye Mengchen''s side, and his long term meal ticket was thus in his hands!


    At this moment, a bell-like laughter sounded out from the garden outside the villa. The laughter came from far away and was accompanied by the voices of the two women.


    "My daughter is back." Ye Qihong stood up and said: "Young Taoist, let me introduce you to everyone."


    Hearing Ye Qihong''s words, Chen Hui immediately stood up.


    The door to the villa was opened from the outside. Ye Mengchen and her mother walked in and went out to shop.


    "Qi Hong, who is this?" As soon as Ye Mengchen''s mother entered the room, she saw Chen Hui who was standing beside Ye Qihong.

 C5

    "This is Daoist Priest Ling Yun''s disciple ¡­" Ye Qihong immediately introduced Chen Hui to his wife and daughter, but up till now, he did not know Chen Hui''s name and dao name, so he could not continue.


    Chen Hui saw the opportunity and immediately said: "You can just call me Chen Hui, I am not strong enough for cultivation right now, so I will not mention the dao title."


    It was not that Chen Hui did not want to say his Dao mark, but the key point was that he couldn''t say it out loud.


    "Mengchen, accompany Chen ¡­ I want to talk to your mother. " Ye Qihong felt that calling Chen Hui by name was a bit disrespectful, but he changed his name to Daoist Chen midway.


    "Alright." Ye Mengchen smiled sweetly, asking Chen Hui to sit down. After that, she sat down beside Chen Hui and asked curiously: "Chen Hui, why are you a Daoist?"


    Chen Hui''s cute and sincere appearance was extremely deceptive. Adding to that, Ye Mengchen knew that Chen Hui had come for him to do things, he would immediately be unguarded against him.


    "I was an orphan. I was raised by my master when I was a teenager. I grew up in a Taoist temple and naturally became a Taoist." Chen Hui smiled as he explained, but his gaze was fixated on Ye Mengchen.


    The moment he saw Ye Mengchen, Chen Hui immediately regretted giving him the second choice, because Ye Mengchen was truly too beautiful. The twenty year old Ye Mengchen wore a set of white sports clothes, and her hair was casually tied up in a ponytail, without even a hint of makeup.


    This kind of natural beauty was precisely the ideal type for Chen Hui, yet Chen Hui had actually missed the opportunity to merge with his. He had given Ye Qihong the second choice, which was to just stay by his side.


    However, as the saying goes, one gets the chance to get close to the water tower first. As long as he stays by her side, he wouldn''t have to worry about not having the chance!


    When Chen Hui thought about this, he no longer regretted it.


    As Chen Hui and Ye Mengchen were chatting casually, Ye Qihong and her wife hid to the side and recounted what Chen Hui had said to their wives before.


    Facing such a situation, Ye Mengchen''s mother did not have any better choices. She could only agree and let Chen Hui stay by his side.


    When she thought about the solution that Chen Hui had told her, Ye Mengchen''s mother became angry. After she returned to the living room and sat down, she asked without a trace of politeness: "Chen Hui, your current mana is insufficient, you are unable to practice magic for my daughter, but you can''t stay by her side either, right? This is not a long-term solution! "


    "Boundless Sky Sovereign!" Chen Hui immediately said: "Please rest assured, I will definitely work hard to cultivate and increase my own mana. As long as I have enough mana, I will immediately practice for Ye Mengchen!"


    Ye Mengchen was completely confused and could not help but frown and ask, "What''s going on?"


    Aunt Ye tactfully told Ye Mengchen the current situation.


    "How can this be?" Without thinking, Ye Mengchen immediately said: "I still need to go to school, could it be that he also wants to go with me?"


    "I''ll take care of this matter!" Against Ye Mengchen''s expectations, Ye Qihong nodded and said.


    "Dad, he''s just a Taoist, what''s wrong with me bringing a Taoist to school? How do my classmates look at me? " Ye Mengchen immediately expressed her disagreement: "No, I definitely won''t let him follow me to school."


    "This ¡­" Ye Qihong could not help but look at Chen Hui. What Ye Mengchen said was not unreasonable, he was dressed as a Taoist and Chen Hui was not suitable for him to appear in school.


    "Empyrean Limitless, the reason why I came to the Nanjiang River this time around is because I have entered the world to cultivate." Chen Hui immediately said: "Since I have entered the world to cultivate, I naturally have to follow the customs of the land. I can take off my daoist robe and wear ordinary clothes to enter the school with Miss Ye."


    Although Chen Hui said this, he was secretly thinking in his heart: Ye Mengchen is 20 years old, so she is definitely going to university. If he followed her to university, wouldn''t he have more beauties? I''m rich now!


    Afraid that Ye Mengchen would reject her, Chen Hui added on, "I also know how to use my hands to go to school with Miss Ye and at the same time, protect you!"


    "Oh? You even know kung fu? Show us your hands? " Aunt Ye asked curiously.


    "This... There''s no opponent! " Chen Hui spread out his hands and said: "I can''t show you guys."


    "I also know both hand techniques. I can exchange two moves with the Young Taoist." Housekeeper Liu said with a smile.


    Chen Hui looked at Housekeeper Liu, shook his head and said: "You are too old, so you don''t need to. My martial arts are very powerful, divided into three levels, I am afraid of hurting you!"


    After seeing Ye Qihong''s expression, Housekeeper Liu said: "It''s nothing. It''s just that after two moves, I''m pretty confident in myself. Even if I can''t beat Young Taoist, I can make sure that I''m not injured."


    "Alright then!" Chen Hui stood up, he walked to where Housekeeper Liu was and stood, and without any warning, he kicked at Housekeeper Liu''s crotch.


    Chen Hui''s kick was extremely fast, luckily, Housekeeper Liu had trained in it before, seeing that the kick was fast and anxious, he immediately jumped backwards.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hui was even faster, he caught up and kicked, still aiming for Housekeeper Liu''s crotch.


    Housekeeper Liu was shocked, and he immediately dodged to the side.


    Chen Hui caught up once again, his movements did not have any fancy tricks, and he kicked towards Housekeeper Liu''s crotch.


    This time, Housekeeper Liu had nowhere to retreat to, he was kicked in the crotch by Chen Hui, the pain making him kneel down.


    Although it sounded like a long time ago, it all happened in a split-second. Before Ye Mengchen and the Mr. And Mrs Ye Qihong could even react, Housekeeper Liu was hit.


    "Hiss!" Housekeeper Liu took a deep breath in pain, his forehead was covered in a fine layer of sweat, as he asked: "Young Taoist, may I ask what kind of martial arts you are using?"


    "This martial art of mine is called ''Kick your crotch'', ''Kick your crotch'', ''Kick your crotch''!" Chen Hui said with a serious face: "Generally speaking, with a single kick, Housekeeper Liu actually forced me to the third floor, you truly are an expert!"


    After saying that, Chen Hui gave Housekeeper Liu a big thumbs up.


    Ye Mengchen and the Aunt Ye both stared wide-eyed, looking at Chen Hui in disbelief. They truly could not believe that Chen Hui would use such a move to deal with Housekeeper Liu.


    Ye Qihong also had a gloomy face, but Housekeeper Liu secretly shook his head at Ye Qihong, signalling him not to be angry.


    "Are you alright?" Ye Qihong rushed to Housekeeper Liu''s side and supported him.


    "I''m fine." Housekeeper Liu used Ye Qihong''s strength to straighten his body, but he lowered his voice and said: "This kid has true ability!"

 C6

    Ye Qihong had absolute trust in Housekeeper Liu, and since Housekeeper Liu said that Chen Hui truly had true ability, then Chen Hui must have some tricks up his sleeve.


    Since Housekeeper Liu had confirmed, Chen Hui decided to stay by Ye Mengchen''s side and follow him into the school.


    Although Chen Hui said that he could follow the customs of nature and change into the clothes worn by ordinary people, but his daoist robe was simply too eye-catching, Ye Qihong simply had Housekeeper Liu arrange for people to buy clothes for Chen Hui, and directly did not let him leave his Ye Family door.


    Ye Qihong made a phone call and it solved the problem of Chen Hui entering the school.


    Ye Mengchen studied Nanjiang Medical College locally, and studied Chinese medicine medicine, because Ye Family was a Chinese medicine business, Ye Mengchen learned this profession to make it easier for him to take over her family''s business in the future.


    However, Ye Mengchen was extremely diligent in her studies. When her specialized courses didn''t have any courses, she would go to the side and take part in other courses, such as the Chinese medicine department, Chinese medicine surgery, and western medicine types of courses. Other than weekend, Ye Mengchen''s courses in school were all full every single day.


    Although the business of Ye Family could not compare to the business of the Hall of Blessings, the Hundred Herb Hall, which had been established for hundreds of years, the Hall of Blessings, which was known for its Ye Family, had become very popular in recent years, and there was even a slight tendency for it to rise. As a local of the Nanjiang River, Ye Qihong possessed quite a bit of status in the Nanjiang River.


    Just like that, Chen Hui settled down in the Ye Family. On the second day, it was Monday, and the sky was still dark, so Chen Hui got up and went to the little garden in Ye Family. He found a suitable seat and sat down cross-legged.


    Chen Hui used his left thumb to insert into the palm of his right hand to form the mark on his right hand, which was the root of his ring finger. His right thumb bent under his left thumb, forming the mark of the middle finger, forming the shape of a "Tai Chi".


    This kind of meditating form in Taoism means "to hold the spirit and guard the one" and is one of the Taoist training methods. The emphasis is not on the body but on the spirit, through which the distracting thoughts are eliminated and the mind is kept calm. Its main purpose is to maintain the essence, Qi, and spirit of the person, so that it does not consume and does not leave the body, only filling the body for a long period of time and becoming one with the body.


    Taoist Ling Yun told Chen Hui that if he cultivated this technique, it could extend his lifespan, and even prolong his life.


    As for whether or not it was true, Chen Hui did not know, and did not believe it.


    The sky was bright, Chen Hui''s eyes quietly opened a crack, and thought: Why are you still not calling me to eat breakfast?


    The reason why he had not stopped cultivating even now was because Chen Hui wanted to show off to the Ye Family people, indicating that he was working hard to cultivate his techniques!


    Fortunately, they did not have to wait for too long before Aunt Ye called Chen Hui over to eat.


    Only then did Chen Hui stand up and enter the villa to eat breakfast.


    Just as Chen Hui had expected, after seeing his "hard work" in cultivating his Fa Li, Aunt Ye''s attitude towards Chen Hui had changed by quite a bit. Furthermore, Chen Hui, who had changed into a casual attire, looked much more pleasing to the eye.


    Because the harder Chen Hui worked hard to cultivate his Fa Li, the earlier he would be able to reach the Fa Li to refine for Ye Mengchen. After practicing for Ye Mengchen, Chen Hui would no longer have to stay by his side.


    After breakfast, the driver drove Ye Mengchen and Chen Hui to Nanjiang Medical College.


    Chen Hui sat beside Ye Mengchen and said: "Little big sister, don''t worry, I will definitely not affect you. Look, when I change into this set of clothes, I will not be able to tell that I am a Daoist, am I not?"


    Chen Hui had a harmless look on his face while wearing an innocent smile on the outside. Ye Mengchen sighed helplessly, and could not say anything else.


    "Alright, once you enter the school, you must not reveal your identity." Ye Mengchen finally accepted the fact that Chen Hui had entered the school with him.


    Not long after, the car stopped outside the Nanjiang Medical College, and Ye Mengchen and Chen Hui got off the car together, and walked into the school side by side.


    "Mengchen, Mengchen!" Not long after Ye Mengchen and Chen Hui walked into the school, a man''s voice sounded from behind the two of them.


    Chen Hui turned his head to look behind him, only to see a boy holding a big bouquet of roses, quickly running towards them.


    "Hurry up!" Ye Mengchen said without turning her head, and at the same time increased her pace.


    However, this boy ran very fast. Not long after Ye Mengchen left, he was caught up by the boy.


    "Mengchen, this is for you." The boy stood in front of Ye Mengchen and passed the fresh flowers in his hands in front of Ye Mengchen.


    "I don''t want to!" Ye Mengchen didn''t give the boy any face, and left in a flash.


    The boy continued to block in front of Ye Mengchen, unwilling to let him go.


    "Hu Youwei, as I said, it''s impossible for the two of us to be together. Just give up on that thought!" Ye Mengchen said coldly: "Move!"


    "Mengchen, my father is a doctor. Your father is in the medicine business, the two of us are a match made in heaven!" Hu Youwei said with a smile.


    Chen Hui finally understood what was going on. What was this bastard called, Hu You Wei?


    F * ck, the Dao Lord ordered a woman who''s related to a body, and you dare to chase after her? How preposterous!


    Chen Hui was just about to take care of Hu You Wei Wei, but unexpectedly, Ye Mengchen suddenly grabbed onto Chen Hui''s hand and said: "Didn''t you want to meet my boyfriend? "Hey, you saw it now!"


    As Ye Mengchen spoke, she raised his hand. At this moment, her hand and Chen Hui''s hand were interlocked with each other!


    Hu You Wei''s face became gloomy, he stared at Chen Hui and asked: "Who are you?"


    "Are you an idiot?" Chen Hui looked at Hu You Wei like an idiot and said: "It''s really the first time I see an idiot that doesn''t understand human language!"


    "Brat, I know you''re not Mengchen''s boyfriend, but if you know what''s good for you, quickly move away from Mengchen." Hu Youwei said with a sinister look on his face.


    "Yelling, chasing after my girlfriend, trying to pry my ass out of the wall. I haven''t even settled the score with you yet, and you''re actually suing the evildoers first. How outrageous!" Chen Hui said righteously.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Mengchen pulled Chen Hui a little, and walked forward.


    Seeing that Ye Mengchen was about to leave, Hu You Wei Wei anxiously stretched out his hand to pull Ye Mengchen away.


    Chen Hui was enraged, he could not tolerate this anymore, damn, experience this lord''s unique skills!


    First level of the Art of Kick!


    With just a single kick, Chen Hui accurately kicked Hu You Wei''s crotch.


    Hu You''s hand that was reaching towards Ye Mengchen froze in midair, his eyes were wide open, his forehead was drenched in cold sweat, he gasped for a breath of cold air, and fell onto the ground with his legs between him ¡­

 C7

    "Hurry up!" Ye Mengchen did not expect Chen Hui to attack him the moment she said that, no, the moment she said that, he kicked Hu You Wei Wei Wei to the ground, then pulled Chen Hui and ran forward.


    Although there were quite a few people on campus, no one came up to spectate. They all stood far away and pointed.


    "Little bastard!" Stop right there! " Hu Youwei cursed loudly as he took out his phone.


    Chen Hui turned his head to look and saw Hu You Wei pointing his phone at him, he immediately raised his hand and said: "Yeah!"


    "Are you an idiot?" When Ye Mengchen saw this scene, she said unhappily, "He can''t catch up to us anymore. She wants to take a picture of you and make trouble for you!"


    He was still in pain, and was no longer able to catch up to Ye Mengchen and Chen Hui. With the Nanjiang Medical College being so huge, even though Hu You Wei Wei knew a lot of people in the school, he still couldn''t recognize all of them. First, he took a photo of Chen Hui, and then, he would look for him!


    It was just that Hu You Wei Wei didn''t expect that Chen Hui would actually turn his head and make a victory posture, as he saw it, it was completely a provocation!


    In front of the Chinese Medical Department''s teaching building, Ye Mengchen stopped in her tracks and said: "This is a school, how can you casually hit someone? Besides, what kind of martial arts are you using? "Every move means ¡­"


    Ye Mengchen stopped here, she could not continue anymore, because Chen Hui''s martial arts were all over the place, and two words ¡ª Kick!


    "Kicking a thousand people out for a reason is no joke!" Ye Mengchen said her last sentence.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve practiced this martial arts for more than ten years. I know what I''m doing. It will only make him suffer greatly, and it won''t harm his core." Chen Hui looked like he did not mind, and said while grinning.


    "I''m not telling you about the severity of the problem. I''m telling you, you can''t fight in school!" Ye Mengchen said word by word, "From now on, you can''t fight with others in school. If you can''t do it, then I will invite you to leave school.


    "Fine." Chen Hui had a wronged look on his face as he said, "I understand."


    "I''m going to class now. Go take a stroll around the school and remember to avoid having anything to do with yourself." Ye Mengchen said as she handed over a meal card to Chen Hui and said: "At noon, go to the canteen and eat lunch. After school in the afternoon, the driver will come back to bring us home.


    After Ye Mengchen said this, without waiting for Chen Hui to say anything, he quickly walked into the teaching building of the Chinese Medical Department.


    Chen Hui held Ye Mengchen''s meal card and smacked his lips. He felt a little upset in his heart, did he really intend to throw him aside as a burden?


    Forget it. Since I''m here, I might as well get used to it. I''ll first familiarize myself with the environment of the school before anything else.


    Chen Hui had nothing better to do, so he began to stroll around the school. However, Chen Hui''s stroll had a purpose, he had to at least find the canteen to eat at noon!


    After finding the cafeteria, they no longer had any particular destination in mind. They just strolled around as if they were familiar with the environment.


    As Chen Hui strolled around, his eyes were vigilant, constantly paying attention to whether or not Hu You Wei was in the vicinity.


    It was not that Chen Hui was afraid of Hu You Wei, but Chen Hui remembered Ye Mengchen''s words and did not want to fight in school.


    "This bastard is really causing trouble for the Dao Lord?" Chen Hui sneaked in front of a school building, and upon seeing Hu Youwei, without thinking, he immediately went past the corridor and walked quickly along the wall. When he passed by a door, Chen Hui pushed it open, and entered the classroom.


    At this time, Hu Youwei led a few guys and headed in the other direction aggressively.


    Seeing that Hu You had walked far away, Chen Hui let out a long breath. Just as he was about to open the door and walk out, he suddenly felt that something was wrong and couldn''t help but turn his head to look inside the classroom!


    He saw an old man holding a teacup and two middle-aged women. One of them was holding a sweater while the other was holding an embroidery cross stitch. They all stared at him with wide eyes. The three of them didn''t move at all, as if time had stopped.


    It was just that, the way they looked at Chen Hui with widened eyes gave Chen Hui the feeling that they were looking at an alien!


    Although this room was about the size of a classroom, it was clearly not a classroom. Because of the simple partitions, there were a few small beds, along with a row of cabinets along the walls. The doors of these cabinets were solid wood, and it was unknown what was inside.


    This is not a classroom!


    Chen Hui reacted and immediately said, "Greetings to the three teachers."


    This was in a school. Other than students, it was not wrong to address others as teachers.


    "Student, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?" The old man was the first to react as he put down the teacup in his hand and asked.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s surprised and puzzled look, the old man smiled and said, "This is the school''s clinic. Didn''t you come to the school''s clinic to see a patient?"


    Chen Hui opened the door and looked at the sign outside. As expected, it had the three words written on it: School of Medicine.


    "Ah, I have a stomachache!" Chen Hui hurriedly said. Since the old man had asked, he had no choice but to answer.


    "Oh, you have a stomachache?" The old man nodded. "What illness do you think you are?"


    "Maybe he has gastroenteritis." Since Chen Hui was able to tell the uncomfortable symptoms of his stomach pain, then he could only go along with it.


    "Then what medicine do you want to eat?" The old man walked to the medicine cabinet and asked.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Chen Hui opened his eyes wide, and looked at him in disbelief.


    At the same time, he realized that something was wrong when the old man asked him what illness he was suffering from.


    Isn''t this the school clinic? The people in the school clinic should be the school doctor, right? Since he was the school''s doctor, he should know how to see a patient, right?


    But now, not only did this old man ask him what illness he felt, he even asked him what medicine he wanted to take?


    Who was the doctor?


    Was this how the school''s doctors treated their students? This is probably the tempo of a person dying, right?


    "Don''t you have any medicine you''d like to take?" As the old man spoke, he opened the cabinet and took out the syringe and the medicinal liquid. He said, "Then come and have an injection!"


    "Huh?" Chen Hui was stupefied, and asked: "Why are you giving me an injection? Aren''t you going to examine me first? "


    "You''ll only know what''s going on after the injection. Come over quickly!" The old man began to use the syringe to absorb the medicine!


    "Fuck, old man, are you the school doctor?" Chen Hui cursed.


    "Nonsense, this is the school doctor''s office. Of course I''m the school doctor." The old man said matter-of-factly.


    "En..." "I won''t fight, I''m leaving ¡­" Chen Hui said as he slipped away.


    "Don''t go, come back for an injection!" The old man raised his syringe and chased after him. "It''s been so many years. There''s finally a student who''s come to see you!"

 C8

    Chen Hui fled in panic. Luckily, even though the old man had chased him out, he was only able to reach the entrance of the academy''s doctor''s office. He didn''t continue to chase him.


    After Chen Hui ran far away, he patted his chest and muttered: "How is this a doctor, is this a killer?"


    This old man asked Chen Hui what kind of sickness he thought he was, and even asked Chen Hui what kind of medicine he wanted to take. Chen Hui didn''t say what kind of medicine he wanted to take, but he actually directly gave Chen Hui a shot without knowing what kind of medicine he was taking. What was the difference between an old man and an assassin?


    From the last words of the old man, it seemed that no one had come to the academy to see a doctor?


    "With this kind of method, it''s really weird for someone to come to see a patient!" Chen Hui glanced in the direction of the school doctor''s office with lingering fear in his heart.


    How could Chen Hui know that a long, long time ago, the same legend had been spread among all the great institutions of higher learning. The school doctors had three treasures, which were known to be known as'' Three Treasures'', ''Water of Righteous Qi with Patchouli'', ''All Living Beads'', and ''Two Yellow Ribs and Oral Liquid''.


    From this, it could be seen that the medical offices of various universities had always been a mystical existence.


    The situation here was even more special, or perhaps even more serious, because this was the medical academy. The students of the medical academy all studied medicine, and they always adhered to one principle, and that was to buy over-the-counter medicine for their own treatment.


    Even the freshmen, when their bodies were unwell, would often seek the diagnosis of Senior Brothers and Sisters, and not choose to go to the school doctor''s office.


    Because of this, the medical academy''s medical department was much more leisurely than the other universities'' departments. In the medical academy''s departments, there were at least a few students going to see a doctor every few days. In the medical academy''s departments, almost no student would go to see a doctor.


    As for Nanjiang Medical College, it was already like the old man had said. It had been a few years since a student came to visit an illness, so it was no wonder that when Chen Hui just entered the door, the old man and the two middle-aged women looked at Chen Hui as if he was an alien. They even stopped what they were doing and stood still!


    Seeing that it was almost noon and school time, Chen Hui decided to go to the canteen to eat first. Otherwise, it would really be school time later.


    However, when Chen Hui rushed to the canteen, it was already packed full.


    Chen Hui took a plate from the table at the side and started to line up. The students in front of Chen Hui walked forward one by one, and this row of dishes included all sorts of dishes. Chen Hui ordered a few dishes and a bowl of rice, and paid the bill at the last window, preparing to find a table to sit at.


    Just as Chen Hui was tiptoeing around looking for an empty table, suddenly, he met someone''s gaze!


    "Brothers, this little bastard is here!" This loud shout belonged to Hu Youwei!


    After Hu Youwei took the photo of Chen Hui, he went to find the students of the various departments to inquire about Chen Hui, but none of them knew who Chen Hui was. Under these circumstances, Hu You Wei could only gather his classmates and search for Chen Hui within the entire school.


    After searching the entire campus, even Hu Youwei was unable to find Chen Hui.


    It was almost noon, so Hu You Wei naturally had to invite these students who had come to help him out for lunch. He only arrived at the canteen a few minutes earlier than Chen Hui and lined up at the front of the line.


    Hu You Wei and his classmate finished their meal and walked a distance away, just as they were about to look for an empty table, they unexpectedly saw Chen Hui.


    Hu Youwei shouted, "All unrelated people, pull your tables to the side! Today, we brothers will teach this arrogant bastard a lesson!"


    As soon as Hu You Wei Wei Wei An finished speaking, the dining hall rang with the sound of tables being pulled. The students eating at the tables immediately moved towards the sides of the dining hall, opening up a straight and wide path between Hu You Wei Wei and Chen Hui.


    "Come on in through that door, young man, through my back door." Inside the window at the end of the dining hall, the aunt who paid the bill said to Chen Hui in a low voice.


    At this time, Chen Hui had just ordered some food and was standing in front of the window without moving his feet. Only Chen Hui could hear the words of this aunt.


    Chen Hui''s gaze followed the direction of the aunty''s gaze. So there was a door beside the table where he took the dining plates, which was the room inside the window that connected the dining hall and the dishes.


    As long as he entered through this door and then entered from the room where the food was served, he would enter the kitchen. There was a back door that allowed him to exit from the kitchen.


    Too late!


    Chen Hui gently shook his head. He wasn''t too far away from Hu Youwei in the first place, but at this moment, the students in the canteen all pulled on their tables to avoid the food. Hu You helped them carry their plates and quickly walked towards Chen Hui.


    "Young man, if you don''t leave now, you''ll be at a disadvantage." The woman who paid the bill reminded him.


    Chen Hui nodded his head. When Hu You was standing three or four meters away from them, he suddenly threw the plate of food in his hands towards them.


    "Holy sh * t!" Hu Youwei screamed as he dodged the attack.


    However, Hu Youwei had obviously underestimated the power of these dishes, or perhaps he had overestimated his own abilities!


    The moment the dishes were thrown out, a rain of flowers rained down on them.


    It was still useful for Hu Youwei to dodge the attack. The amount of soup he got on his body wasn''t much, but the few students behind him were all struck by bad luck. They were drenched in the soup as well!


    At the same time, Chen Hui had already shot forward like an arrow, directly rushing into the crowd.


    Anyone who was hit by such an attack would be incensed!


    Moreover, Hu Youwei and his group were looking for trouble with Chen Hui in the first place.


    After being drenched in food and soup, Hu You threw the dishes on the table towards Chen Hui without thinking.


    Only, Chen Hui had already slipped into the crowd, leaving Hu You with no choice but to spill the dishes and the water on the ground, which were all over the place.


    "Ah ¡­" A girl hysterically shouted, "My new dress ¡­"


    "F * ck you!" The guy sitting next to the girl was obviously her boyfriend. When he heard his girlfriend scream, he immediately exploded in anger. He picked up the plate of food and poured it onto Hu Youwei''s face.


    Hu Youwei originally intended to apologize to this girl and compensate her for her dress. However, the girl''s boyfriend didn''t even give him a chance to talk, directly attacking him instead. This infuriated Hu Youwei, who pounced on him and began to fight with him.

 C9

    At this time, Chen Hui was standing in the middle of the crowd. Hu You Wei''s classmates were originally planning to charge towards Chen Hui, but they didn''t expect him to start fighting with that boy at this time.


    Moreover, that boy didn''t come to eat alone. Other than his girlfriend, there were a few other boys who came with him.


    When the boys saw him fighting with Hu You, they immediately went up to help.


    Seeing that it was just a one on one situation, Hu You Wei Wei would definitely suffer, so his classmates did not care about Chen Hui, and immediately went to help.


    At the beginning, Hu Youwei''s classmates were trying to pull him up, but this guy''s classmates all started to attack him. When they started pulling each other, the boys immediately started punching each other!


    In an instant, the fight turned into a fight back, and a chaotic battle began.


    However, Chen Hui slipped away from the crowd at this time, he truly went ahead and wiped away his clothes, hiding his skills and name, not bringing a single leaf or drop of soup!


    "Young people nowadays are really irritable!" Walking out of the cafeteria, Chen Hui said while shaking his head, as if the incident that happened in the cafeteria had nothing to do with him.


    Amongst the students eating in the cafeteria, there were members of the Student Union. When such a group fight happened, the members of the Student Union immediately reported it to the Student Union.


    Not long after, Huang Ming, the head of the student council''s inspection department, rushed over with a few other members of the disciplinary committee to stop the group fight. He then brought Hu You to the student council''s office to investigate the group fight.


    The reason for the incident was simple. The girl''s boyfriend would not be happy if Hu Youjiu''s spilled food splashed on her dress.


    Huang Ming asked about their department, after memorizing their names, he said: "You can leave first, wait for the school''s notice."


    As the head of the Disciplinary Department of the Student Union, although Huang Ming was responsible for investigating the entire matter, he could not decide what to do with them. Even if the school agreed to let the student union handle the matter themselves, he had to report it to the president of the student union, and ask for his opinion on the matter.


    After the few boys left, Huang Ming frowned and looked at Hu You Wei Wei, and asked: "Old Hu, what are you doing? There are so many people in the cafeteria, how dare you throw food around? Whoever it hit, they would fight with you! "


    Obviously, Huang Ming knew Hu You Wei.


    "Brother Ming, I was really angered to the point of being confused ¡­" Hu You Wei Wei told the matter to Huang Ming once, and then showed Chen Hui''s picture to him.


    "This kid actually dared to pry your corner?" Huang Ming immediately said: "Don''t be afraid, since he threw food at you, then for the matter of the group battle, we must let him carry it on his back. Send me the pictures, I will first find out which department this kid is from, then report it to President Li, I will definitely let him have some bad results!"


    "Brother Ming, thank you!" Hu Youwei quickly said.


    "Don''t thank me yet. I''m fine here, but as for President Li ¡­" Huang Ming gave Hu You Wei a "you know" look.


    "Don''t worry, I know the rules!" Hu Youwei quickly said.


    It turned out that he had also heard about the incident that happened in the cafeteria, and also found out that someone was brought to the office by Huang Ming, so he quickly came over to inquire about the situation. After all, the incident did not count as a small matter.


    "President Li, I was thinking about reporting to you after I''ve investigated thoroughly. I didn''t expect you to come here first." Huang Ming had a flattering smile on his face, and quickly reported the details to Li Xuewen.


    However, he did not mention a single word about Chen Hui trying to poach Hu You.


    When Huang Ming last reported this to Li Xuewen, he secretly gave Hu You Wei Wei a glance.


    Hu You Wei immediately walked over to Li Xuewen''s side and secretly stuffed a stack of money into Li Xuewen''s pockets, saying: "President Li, this brat was the one who first splashed my food. I was so angry that I spilled the food, I didn''t expect him to splash his other classmates."


    Li Xuewen nodded with a face of righteousness, and said: "I understand, this time, we must deal with this group battle seriously. Huang Ming, in the name of the student union, inform the various departments, first find out which department he is from, call the people over to the student union, and then we must first investigate this clearly. The student union will handle this matter fairly and strictly, and whoever is responsible will be responsible!"


    "Alright." Huang Ming immediately responded, at the same time he secretly gave Hu You Wei a thumbs up.


    Li Xuewen did not leave the office. Instead, he waited here to show his importance towards this group battle.


    Hu Youwei was not stupid, of course he would wait here as well.


    Huang Ming then immediately connected his phone to the computer, printed out a stack of Chen Hui''s photos, and arranged for people to be distributed to the various departments, requesting for people who know Chen Hui to immediately report Chen Hui''s situation to the student union.


    Not only that, Huang Ming had even arranged for someone to post Chen Hui''s photo on the school''s bulletin board, requesting Chen Hui to look for Chen Hui after taking a look at it himself so that the students could investigate it.


    The moment this announcement was made, the area outside the bulletin board was immediately filled with students.


    When Chen Hui saw the crowd of people near the bulletin board, he also went over to join the crowd. When he saw his own photo, it was posted on the bulletin board.


    A spectating male student smacked his lips and said, "Who is this kid? So awesome? "He actually made the student council send out a wanted poster?"


    "This guy is doomed!" Another male student said.


    What the heck, what kind of situation was this?


    His photo was posted here and it turned out to be a wanted poster?


    What law has laozi violated? A wanted poster?


    Chen Hui heard the discussions of the students and was extremely furious in his heart!


    "Look, our department has notified him. Those who wish to know more about him, report them to the Student Union!" At this moment, a guy''s cell phone rang. He took out his phone, and after reading the message, his screen appeared for everyone to see.


    When the boy finished speaking, many of the students present had their phones ringing. When they opened it, they saw that the message was the same as the one that the boy received, all requesting to know Chen Hui''s information. The message was immediately reported to the student union.


    "Damn, this is obviously the tempo of a wanted man in the school!" The boy who spoke first said, "I''ll have to go to the student union to watch the show later!"


    "Of course, I have to go and see what Li Xuewen plans to do to him!" Another male student said.


    "Be quiet, you bastard! You''re courting death! If Li Xuewen finds out, you''ll die!"


    "Pei, so what if he is the President of the Student Council? What could he do with this brother since he had gone to school quietly? It''s just a lowly person! "


    After Chen Hui heard this, he quietly made his way out of the crowd!

 C10

    At the same time Chen Hui quietly left the crowd, he made the decision that he would absolutely not go to any bullsh * t student union to be investigated!


    From the students'' idle chatter, Chen Hui already understood that this bullshit student union was obviously targeting him.


    What''s more, it was just a small matter. Was there really a need to go through all this trouble?


    They were going to have a group fight, and it had nothing to do with him, right?


    Besides, he wasn''t a student of any department. Since they couldn''t find him, why would a fool take the initiative to receive an investigation!


    "Follow me, no way!" Chen Hui muttered with a complacent look.


    Just then, Chen Hui''s phone rang. Seeing that the caller was Ye Mengchen, Chen Hui frowned, it couldn''t be that this girl received the same message as the other students?


    Sure enough, when Chen Hui picked up the call, he heard Ye Mengchen''s angry voice from the other side of the phone: "Chen Hui, what the hell did you do? The student council is looking for you at school! "


    "I didn''t do anything. It was Hu Youwei who brought four to five people to beat me up!" Chen Hui immediately shouted injustice into the phone, "They blocked me in the cafeteria, I threw the dining tray and ran, but who would have known that the food splashed all over them, and Hu You threw food at me, and in the end it ended up all over a girl''s body. Her boyfriend was unhappy, and fought a group battle with Hu You for them, and this has nothing to do with me!"


    "Alright, since it has nothing to do with you, then come with me to the Student Union and explain this matter." Ye Mengchen immediately said: "I will wait for you below the Chinese Medical Department''s teaching building!"


    "I''m not going. I''ve already heard that the chairman of this darn Student Union is a despicable person!" Chen Hui immediately said: "It must be Hu You Wei who had something against him. They are targeting me, and I''m not a student here, and they can''t find me, so I''m not going to be investigated."


    "Since the matter is so serious, we have to settle it eventually." Ye Mengchen slowed her tone and said: "They will find you sooner or later. Don''t you think about it, when Hu You Wei sees the two of us together, moreover, I will use you as a shield? If they can''t find you, can''t they find me?"


    Chen Hui didn''t think about it too much. After hearing Ye Mengchen''s words, he knew that if he didn''t go to the student union to be investigated, he would be implicating Ye Mengchen.


    Chen Hui would never do something that would implicate another, what more Ye Mengchen?


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think it through. I definitely won''t implicate you." Chen Hui said: "You don''t need to worry about it, I will go to the student council to be investigated."


    "Chen Hui, you ¡­" Ye Mengchen had not finished speaking, and hung up the phone.


    After Chen Hui hung up the phone, he grabbed hold of a passing student and asked for the location of the student council''s office, then walked away.


    She was not a student of the Nanjiang Medical College, so no matter what she did in the end, it would be fine. But Ye Mengchen was a student of the Nanjiang Medical College, so it would not be good if there was an impact on Ye Mengchen.


    However, what Chen Hui did not know was that Ye Mengchen did not finish her words because she hoped that Chen Hui would not misunderstand.


    Ye Mengchen did not expect Chen Hui to hang up the phone with her, causing her to be unable to say what he wanted to say.


    In other words, Ye Mengchen knew in her heart that she was responsible for this matter, so she did not have any intentions of avoiding it. Instead, she purely hoped that Chen Hui could stand up with him and settle this matter.


    After all, it was just as Ye Mengchen had said.


    From Ye Mengchen''s perspective, when Chen Hui said those words and ended her call, he misunderstood her meaning and could not help but become anxious.


    Chen Hui must have gone to the Student Union. What should he do?


    After thinking about it again and again, Ye Mengchen called his father, Ye Qihong, and told him about it over the phone.


    "I understand. I''ll go over now." After Ye Qihong finished listening, he said, "You don''t have to worry about it, Daddy will take care of it."


    Hearing her father say "You don''t need to care", Ye Mengchen was uncontrollably angry, because Chen Hui had just said that to her on the phone.


    The two men, one big and one small, both made him forget about them? What did that mean? Was he saying that he was trash?


    Ye Mengchen thought this in a bad mood. After making a decision in her heart, she resolutely took large strides towards the direction of the student union.


    In the student union office, Li Xuewen, Huang Ming and Hu You Wei Wei all frowned, because they had sent out the notice in the name of the student union and had received the reply of each department. Each department had the same four words: Investigate him.


    This situation clearly showed one thing, and that was that this fellow was not a student of this school!


    Huang Ming secretly looked at Hu You Wei Wei and gave him an inquiring expression.


    Hu You Wei Wen immediately shook his head, he understood Huang Ming''s intention was to make him speak of Ye Mengchen, because he told Huang Ming very clearly, that Chen Hui is together with Ye Mengchen, as long as he said out Ye Mengchen''s name and called him over to the student union to ask, he would immediately know Chen Hui''s identity.


    But, Hu Youwei was chasing after Ye Mengchen, how could he possibly give up Ye Mengchen?


    Just then, the door to the office was pushed open from the outside. Chen Hui walked in with a solemn expression and said: "I''m here!"


    Seeing Chen Hui coming to the Student Union, Li Xuewen and Huang Ming couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. The Student Union had already sent the notice to all the departments, and if they couldn''t find the person, the Student Union would lose all their face.


    "This student, which department are you from?" Li Xuewen asked with a smile on his face.


    Chen Hui rolled his eyes, and directly ignored Li Xuewen.


    From Li Xuewen''s point of view, Chen Jian''s supercilious look was a form of contempt towards, and his heart was immediately filled with rage!


    However, the smile on Li Xuewen''s face did not decrease, and he continued to ask: "This student, what is your name?"


    Chen Hui rolled his eyes again, but he still ignored Li Xuewen.


    "I''m asking you a question!" Huang Ming stared: "What are you pretending to be profound here?"


    "This brat is asking for a beating!" Hu Youwei, who was at the side, shouted out in anger.


    Chen Hui squinted his eyes, looked at Hu You Wei, and quietly moved his right leg.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Youwei felt a sharp pain in his balls!


    "Student, who is your mentor?" Li Xuewen asked again.


    Chen Hui still rolled his eyes as he ignored Li Xuewen. Was this the pace at which he was going to carry on the silence to the end?


    At this time, not only Hu Youwei felt pain in his balls, even Li Xuewen and Huang Ming felt pain in their balls!

 C11

    If it were not for the fact that Chen Hui said "I''m here" when he pushed the door open, Li Xuewen and the rest would really have thought that Chen Hui was a deaf person.


    In the face of Chen Hui''s silence, while Li Xuewen and the others were helpless, they were also a little mad. If they wanted to investigate the matter and make Chen Hui take the blame, they had to know what his name was, which faculty he was from, and who his mentor was.


    Actually, it wasn''t that Chen Hui didn''t want to answer, it was just that Chen Hui was unable to. This was the first day he had come to Nanjiang Medical College with Ye Mengchen, so he wasn''t clear about how Ye Qihong had arranged things, nor did he know which department he belonged to.


    In this sort of situation, Chen Hui couldn''t even reveal his name, and once he did, Li Xuewen and the others would investigate based on his name and find out what kind of consequences it would bring if Chen Hui didn''t belong to any of the institutions. Chen Hui wasn''t clear, so he naturally didn''t dare to randomly answer Li Xuewen''s questions.


    Li Xuewen asked a few more questions, but the answer was still Chen Hui''s silence.


    Just at this time, someone knocked on the door of the office from outside. Huang Ming walked over to open the door, and saw that it was Ye Mengchen, and immediately moved out of the way.


    Ye Mengchen was a local, she was diligent at school, she had quite a bit of reputation in school, both Li Xuewen and Huang Ming knew her.


    "Chen Hui, are you alright?" Ye Mengchen asked as soon as she entered the office.


    "Your name is Chen Hui?" Before Chen Hui could reply, Li Xuewen spoke out, "I asked you a moment ago, why didn''t you say anything?"


    Chen Hui rolled his eyes and said: "If you don''t tell me who you are, then why should I answer your question? "Even if it''s a police case, we must first identify ourselves!"


    Li Xuewen was left speechless by Chen Hui''s words, because when Chen Hui came in, he did not reveal his identity as the student council''s chairman, but directly asked Chen Hui.


    "I''m the President of the Student Council!" Li Xuewen shouted in anger.


    It was very obvious that Li Xuewen did not reveal his identity the moment Chen Hui came in, it was not because he missed it, but because he thought that he was the President of the Student Council. It was natural for Chen Hui to know him, and when he said those words in anger, he was clearly emphasizing that Chen Hui should know him.


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Chen Hui immediately said confidently: "If you don''t tell me, how would I know?"


    Li Xuewen really wanted to vomit blood, his identity as the president of the student union might not be useful outside the school, but in the school, because of this identity, there were no students who could not recognize him, and this was the first time someone spoke to him in such a manner!


    "Chen Hui!" Li Xuewen''s face was gloomy as he said: "This time, Hu You Wei has already reported everything to them, the entire incident was caused by you, you are the main culprit, will you admit it?"


    The reason why Li Xuewen did not act up previously was because he did not know Chen Hui''s name, nor did he know Chen Hui''s department, but now that he knew Chen Hui''s name, in his opinion, there was no longer any need to talk nonsense with Chen Hui anymore, and he directly started pushing the blame of everything to Chen Hui, making Chen Hui take the rap.


    "President Li, even if it''s a judge''s verdict, both parties to the case have to present evidence, give evidence, and debate before the final verdict can be reached!" Chen Hui said coldly: "You only heard one side of Hu You Wei''s story, and you already asked me to admit that the fight was over me, so the favouritism is a little too obvious right?"


    Ye Mengchen was extremely intelligent, and had already guessed what was going on. She must have asked Chen Hui some sort of question about his identity, and Chen Hui definitely did not answer.


    Ye Mengchen was well aware of the reason why she did not answer.


    However, just like what Chen Hui had said, Li Xuewen''s biased attitude was just too obvious. In that moment, Ye Mengchen regretted calling up Chen Hui, because if he hadn''t called Chen Hui, Chen Hui definitely wouldn''t have taken the initiative to come to the student union.


    "I asked you, but you didn''t say anything." Li Xuewen said in a deep voice: "In my opinion, this is how you act with a guilty conscience."


    "Since you plan on forcefully framing me and making me take the blame, then you can do whatever you want with it." Chen Hui then assumed a respectful posture.


    Huang Ming coughed lightly at this moment, reminding Li Xuewen that he had done it too obviously.


    Receiving Huang Ming''s reminder, Li Xuewen suppressed the anger in his heart and said: "Your words are useless in the Student Union. Since you''ve said it like that, I can''t let the Student Union fall into your trap.


    Without question, Li Xuewen planned to ask from the beginning.


    However, things had gone back to normal. Chen Hui did not know what Ye Qihong had arranged, nor did he know which department he belonged to. How could he answer that?


    Chen Hui waved at Ye Mengchen, showing an innocent and helpless expression.


    Although Ye Mengchen understood what Chen Hui meant, she still could not answer the question for him, because she did not know what her father had arranged for Chen Hui to enter the school.


    Chen Hui once again replied to Li Xuewen''s question with silence.


    "Chen Hui, this is my last chance to give you!" Li Xuewen sneered and said: "Since you are still as silent as ever, then you should continue to be silent! Do you really think I can''t do anything to you if you don''t say anything? "


    After Li Xuewen said this, he immediately made a call, and the call connected. Li Xuewen then said into the phone: "Chief Wang, there is something I need to report to you."


    The person on the other side of the phone was the dean of the school, Wang Dongliang. Li Xuewen had told Wang Dongliang the situation that Hu You Wei had told him, and emphasized that Chen Hui did not cooperate with the student union''s investigation, and until now, had only asked for his name.


    "Something like that actually happened in the school?" Wang Dongliang asked over the phone.


    "Yes." Li Xuewen immediately answered, at the same time he looked at Chen Hui proudly, and asked: Chief Wang, how do you think we should settle this?


    "For such a small matter, all you students need to do is report it to me for approval." Wang Dongliang said.


    Li Xuewen said in a deep voice: "I suggest you remember this for Chen Hui, and let us take a look!"


    "Sure." Wang Dongliang agreed and hung up the phone.


    "Go and find out which department he''s from. Remember to keep it on file for him!" Li Xuewen instructed Huang Ming who was beside him.


    Li Xuewen and the others already knew Chen Hui''s name. In Li Xuewen''s opinion, as long as he knew the name, he would definitely be able to find out the institute he was in, and give him a punishment instead.


    "There''s no need to check, he doesn''t belong to any department!" At this moment, a loud and clear voice came from the entrance of the student union office.

 C12

    Following this sentence, a middle-aged man walked into the office. This middle-aged man was none other than Ye Mengchen''s father, Ye Qihong.


    After receiving Ye Mengchen''s call, Ye Qihong rushed over immediately. He asked for the location of the student union office and directly headed over.


    When they arrived outside the student union office, they heard the words Li Xuewen was about to say to put the black pot on Chen Hui''s head, and they involuntarily stopped outside the door for a moment. It wasn''t until Li Xuewen wanted to investigate Chen Hui''s institute that Ye Qihong said these words, and then walked into the student union office.


    "You are?" Li Xuewen looked at Ye Qihong and asked suspiciously. At his age, Ye Qihong was definitely not a student, but Li Xuewen recognised all the teaching staff. He was very sure that Ye Qihong was not one of the teaching staff.


    "I am her ¡­" "The parents." Ye Qihong originally wanted to say that he was Ye Mengchen''s parents, but he changed his words and added the word "us", while pointing at Ye Mengchen and Chen Hui.


    Ye Mengchen''s surname was Ye, Chen Hui''s surname was Chen, could they be a parent?


    Li Xuewen suspiciously looked at Ye Qihong.


    As if he had seen through Li Xuewen''s doubts, Ye Qihong continued, "I am Ye Qihong."


    Li Xuewen nodded his head, and just as he was about to say something, he was interrupted by Ye Qihong: "If I am not here for anything else, it is because of the group fight that President Li talked about, personally, I think that President Li is wrong about this matter, but before I hear what Chen Hui has to say, I think it is a little inappropriate to place all of the responsibility on Chen Hui, isn''t it?"


    "Mr. Ye, it''s not like I want to push all responsibilities to Chen Hui. I''ve already asked Chen Hui many times, but he didn''t say anything." Li Xuewen frowned and said: "Since he doesn''t say anything, then I can only choose to believe in Hu You as my classmate."


    "President Li, you asked Chen Hui something he couldn''t answer." Ye Qihong said directly: "He currently does not belong to any of the departments, which means that he cannot answer questions like the department he belongs to. This is the reason why Chen Hui does not open his mouth to answer, as for these questions, I will give you a satisfactory answer later.


    "Of course you can!" Li Xuewen immediately said, he was not stupid, Ye Qihong''s words, were akin to saying that Chen Hui was their close relative, adding that Ye Qihong had the identity of a student''s father, if he did not let Chen Hui speak, the entire situation would not be good.


    Ye Qihong looked at Chen Hui and lightly nodded at him.


    Without question, this meant that Chen Hui had to speak.


    Chen Hui coughed lightly and said: "Alright, since you''re willing to let me speak now, then let me explain what happened."


    Chen Hui paused for a moment, then continued: "The situation is like this, I came to school with Mengchen this morning, and this Hu You Wei was pestering Mengchen, and took out a bunch of roses, wanting to give it to Mengchen. Mengchen did not want it, and pulled me away, but he insisted on not letting Mengchen go, and even extended his hand to pull Mengchen away.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Ye Qihong turned his head to look at Ye Mengchen. Ye Mengchen nodded, indicating that Chen Hui was right.


    Just that, the possibility of Hu You Wei molesting Ye Mengchen, was definitely not possible. It was obvious that he was throwing dirty water at Hu You Wei.


    After seeing Li Xuewen''s face, Ye Mengchen had already understood it completely. What Chen Hui said was not wrong, Hu Youwei was in cahoots with Li Xuewen and the others, so if he wanted to push the blame to Chen Hui alone, it would naturally be impossible to explain this point.


    "And then?" Ye Qihong asked softly. Although Ye Mengchen gave him a simple call, he could already hear that Hu You Wei Wei was pestering his daughter, and what Chen Hui had said was not the least bit surprising.


    Only, when Chen Hui heard that Hu You Wei had stopped his daughter from leaving, and even when the latter was pulling her behind, Ye Qihong''s face darkened, even though he knew that Hu You Wei could not molest his woman, as a father, Ye Qihong was still extremely angry.


    "After that, Mengchen took me away, and even scolded me for beating him up." Chen Hui had a wronged look on his face as he said, "I did it to protect her, didn''t I?"


    "Yes." Ye Qihong nodded his head. He was satisfied with Chen Hui''s action of protecting Ye Mengchen and asked: "What happened to the group fight?"


    "That''s it." Chen Hui hurriedly said: "Because he kicked Hu You Wei Wei, I was held in hatred by him, he gathered four to five male students and went to look for me throughout the campus, when I saw him, I hid away. I did not expect that at noon when we went to the cafeteria to eat, we bumped into each other, at that time Hu You was very aggressive towards them, he even said, ''All unrelated people pull on the side of the table, today we brothers are going to teach this thing that does not know how high the sky is.'' These are his exact words.


    After he said that, all the students eating in the cafeteria pulled over and walked towards me. Even the fools knew that they were going to beat me up, so I threw my plate and ran away, and the dishes spilled over onto them, and then Hu Youcai also threw his plate at me, but who would have thought that the girl''s boyfriend would be unhappy and started fighting with Hu Youwei, and then, Hu Youjiu''s group of students went over to help out, but who would have thought that the guys weren''t the same person, so they started to beat each other up and had nothing to do with me! "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Hu You Wei Wei was so angry that he jumped up and down, pointing at Chen Hui''s nose as he said: "The food on your plate, was obviously thrown at me on purpose. It didn''t even fall onto the ground and splash onto my body!"


    "I just threw the plate a bit too high when I ran, it wasn''t thrown at you at all." Chen Hui immediately said loudly: "If you don''t believe me, you can call people to investigate. There were so many people who were eating in the cafeteria, they saw it, and what''s more, they heard what you said, no matter who it is, you wanted to beat me up. I''m not an idiot, if you don''t run away, why would you wait to get beaten up on the spot?"


    "Oh right, Hu You Wei Wei also said that his father is a doctor and you are in the medicinal herb business. He and Ye Mengchen are a match made in heaven!" Chen Hui turned and looked at Ye Qihong, and said: "These are his original words, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Mengchen!"


    Ye Qihong turned his head to look at Ye Mengchen, who nodded once again.


    "Good, very good!" Ye Qihong looked at Li Xuewen, and said: "President Li, I see that today''s matter is not something that your student council can resolve. Please inform the school leaders, as well as the parents of Hu Youwei to come over!"


    After hearing what Ye Qihong said, Li Xuewen, Huang Ming and Hu You Wei Wei looked at each other, knowing that something big had happened.

 C13

    It was only now that Li Xuewen, Huang Ming and Hu You Wei Wei finally experienced the power of Chen Hui, or perhaps, they got to know the real Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui had never been a taciturn person, but was instead a talkative and talkative guy!


    The most important thing was that everything that Chen Hui had told him were basically the truth. Even if he had tried to profane his character and brush aside his own responsibilities in this matter, it was human nature to do so. There was nothing to criticize about it, it was human nature to take advantage of and avoid danger!


    Furthermore, Hu You Wei was in cahoots with Li Xuewen anyway, so he wanted to push all of the responsibilities onto Chen Hui. Now that Ye Qihong was here, if Chen Hui had the chance to speak, it would be weird if he did not retaliate.


    "Mr. Ye, is there a need to make such a big deal out of this?" Li Xuewen laughed awkwardly, and braced himself to say: "The student council can still handle this kind of matter."


    Ye Qihong let out a heavy and cold sound, but didn''t say a single word.


    As a renowned figure in the Nanjiang River, Ye Qihong had already summoned the courage to say those words. Now that he saw Ye Qihong''s attitude, he did not dare to say anything else.


    Li Xuewen had lost his mind, he could not help but look at Hu You Wei Wei, he had accepted Hu You Wei''s money, but was unable to do anything, and now that Ye Qihong had asked to inform Hu You Wei''s parents, as well as the school''s leader, he could no longer suppress this matter.


    Hu You Wei Wei obviously understood this point, and quietly nodded towards Li Xuewen.


    Li Xuewen said to Ye Qihong: "Mr. Ye, just as you said, inform the school head and Hu Youwei''s parents."


    Li Xuewen reported the current situation to the Managing Director Wang Dongliang and then called Hu You Wei''s parents.


    Not long later, a middle-aged man in his forties with a height of 1.8 meters walked into the student union office.


    "Director Wang." Li Xuewen quickly walked to the side of the middle-aged man and said respectfully.


    Obviously, this middle-aged greasy uncle was the managing director of the school, Wang Dongliang.


    Wang Dongliang obviously knew Ye Qihong, so he nodded towards him, and after greeting him, he walked straight to Ye Qihong and shook his hand: "Mr. Ye, why are you here?"


    "We''ll talk about it later." Ye Qihong faintly smiled, and said this.


    Obviously, Ye Qihong wanted to wait until Hu You Wei''s parents arrived before speaking of the matter again. Wang Dongliang''s eyes turned as if he had already guessed something, and immediately walked to the side and indicated towards Li Xuewen with his eyes.


    Li Xuewen understood and immediately went over to Wang Dongliang''s side and muttered the reason why Ye Qihong came here.


    This time, Li Xuewen did not dare to hide anything, and only started to tell the story of how Hu You Wei was after Ye Mengchen, how Ye Mengchen did not agree, and how Hu You Wei started to pester Ye Mengchen.


    After hearing what Li Xu Wen had to say, Wang Dongliang glared at Li Xuewen, but could not help but have a headache. The extent of the trouble had obviously exceeded Wang Dongliang''s imagination.


    Just then, an uncle with a Mediterranean hairstyle walked in. When he entered, he immediately greeted Wang Dongliang and Ye Qihong.


    Seeing the newcomer, Chen Hui was overjoyed, because he recognized this man with a Mediterranean hairstyle. It was none other than the Hu Dahai that he met on the high speed rail when he was still in the Nanjiang River!


    Damn it, he still owes the Dao Lord three kowtows!


    Chen Hui stood by Ye Qihong''s side, but Hu Dahai directly ignored his existence.


    Obviously, because Chen Hui had changed his clothes and was no longer wearing the robe, Hu Dahai did not recognize him.


    Since Hu Dahai didn''t recognize him, Chen Hui naturally wouldn''t reveal his identity at this moment.


    Hu Dahai was about to speak. After all, the student council would give him a call and tell him that Hu You Wei was fighting in school and wanted him to come over to take care of it.


    At that moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the office, accompanied by hearty laughter. At the same time, an old man and a man in his fifties walked in.


    "Principal, Old Principal, why are all of you here?" Wang Dongliang immediately walked over.


    Chen Hui did not recognize that man who looked to be in his fifties, but he recognized that old man. That old man was none other than the school doctor that Chen Hui met at the school clinic.


    Principal? Old President?


    Chen Hui only had to think for a bit before he understood the identity of the two. This old man was the old headmaster, and the man in his fifties was the current headmaster!


    Just as expected, Ye Qihong smiled as he welcomed the old man, and shook hands with him. "Uncle Chen, it has been a while since we last met, your body is still as tough as ever!"


    At the same time, Hu Dahai also walked over, and said respectfully to the old man: "Teacher!"


    This old man was the former Principal of the Nanjiang Medical College, Chen Hong. From the way Hu Dahai addressed him, it could be seen that he had even taught Hu Dahai before!


    "Stop putting on airs. Where is he?" Chen Hong asked Ye Qihong with a straight face.


    Ye Qihong laughed as he pointed to Chen Hui and said: "This one!"


    Chen Hui immediately understood that the reason Ye Qihong arranged for him to go to school was because of the old Principal''s relationship with him.


    Seeing Chen Hui, Chen Hong was amused, and laughed: "Kid, I haven''t even given you an injection, you sure run fast!"


    "Old Principal, you two know each other?" Ye Qihong asked with a puzzled expression.


    had originally wanted to send his daughter and Chen Hui to school early in the morning to find the old principal, who had greeted him well in order to make arrangements for Chen Hui, but suddenly there was a meeting in the city which requested that all the entrepreneurs of Nanjiang River be present. Helpless, Ye Qihong could only call the old principal and explain the situation.


    When Ye Qihong received the call, he immediately called the old principal, who would have thought that the old principal would actually go to the market to buy vegetables. The old principal told Ye Qihong on the phone to go to school and wait for him, he would come here immediately after buying vegetables.


    The old headmaster was indeed a man of his word. After buying the dishes, he immediately called the headmaster and came here with him.


    The old headmaster was still holding the food he had bought!


    "Old Principal, is this the student you greeted me yesterday and asked me to arrange?" Principal Zhang Mingyuan asked at this time.


    "Seems like it''s him." The old headmaster smiled and said, "Brat, you''re good. You already got into a group fight on your first day at school?"


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Chen Hui, Hu Dahai was no exception. Hu Dahai frowned as he looked at Chen Hui, and felt that the young man in front of him looked very familiar.


    Hearing Former Principal Chen Hong''s words, Chen Hui immediately waved his hands, and said: "It''s not me, I''m not fighting in a group, it''s him!"


    Chen Hui pointed at Hu You Wei as he spoke!


    "If it wasn''t you, then why would the students be looking for you at school?" Chen Hong said with a beaming smile: "Come, tell me what happened!"

 C14

    Although the Former Principal Chen Hong had retired, he still carried a lot of prestige. After he said this, no one dared to say anything else. Everyone''s gazes once again focused on Chen Hui.


    The backer Ye Qihong found was really hard!


    Through the reaction of the crowd, Chen Hui immediately understood this point, and immediately repeated everything he said before in great detail.


    Following Chen Hui''s retelling, Hu You Wei''s face became extremely ugly, and looked at his own son with a face full of anger.


    "The most important thing in dealing with matters is fairness." After Former Principal Chen Hong said this, he turned to look at Hu You Wei Wei Wei and said: "Now you are the one saying, what he said is definitely towards your own advantage, if there is anything wrong, point it out!"


    "I don''t have any intention of molesting Ye Mengchen." Hu You Wei Wei said gratefully as he looked at Former Principal Chen Hong, "He framed me."


    Hu Dahai also had a face full of gratitude, at the same time, he looked at the old Principal, and sighed in his heart, "In the end, it''s my own teacher!"


    "I believe you." Former Principal Chen Hong nodded and said, "Is there anything else? Continue to speak! "


    "He kicked me when he said it, it''s not as easy as he said it was. What he kicked was ¡­" It was my crotch. I was in so much pain that I fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. " Hu Youwei pointed angrily at Chen Jian and said.


    Hearing his son''s words, Hu Dahai''s gaze towards Chen Jian became unfriendly.


    "Anything else?" Former Principal Chen Hong asked again.


    "Also, in the cafeteria, he intentionally threw his plate at me. He didn''t throw it on the ground like he said, and it splattered all over me." Hu Youwei quickly said, "I''m furious! The food on the dining plate spilled all over him, so it caused a huge commotion!"


    "Anything else?" Former Principal Chen Hong asked again.


    "No more." Hu Youwei replied.


    "That means, other than these, everything he said, including what you said to Ye Mengchen and what he said in the canteen, are all true?" The Former Principal Chen Hong asked indifferently.


    "It''s true." Hu Youwei replied with his head lowered.


    "Alright, then I''ll tell you my analysis." The old headmaster looked at Chen Hui, then looked at Hu You Wei Wei Wei and said: "This matter involves many things, let''s settle it one by one, the thing that happened at the beginning was that Hu You Wei was chasing after Ye Mengchen, after all, a university student, it was just a love affair and nothing serious, but, Ye Mengchen clearly rejected Hu You Wei''s pursuit, and Hu You Wei''s words, which Chen Hui pointed out and proved, Hu You Wei and Wei Wen''s words, are true. I believe that he wanted to frame Ye Mengchen, but I also think that he is trying to harass Ye Mengchen, so we can settle this first thing."


    Ye Qihong said at this time: "This is also my request to call Hu You over as my parents. Manager Hu, you and I are both well-known people in Nanjiang River, is this how you educate your son? This is a match made in heaven, what is the difference between your son''s words and that of a hooligan? "


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry." Hu Dahai''s old face flushed red, and he gave Hu You Ming a fierce slap on the face, saying: "I guarantee that my son will not pester your daughter again."


    "Supervisor Hu, this is what you said. If your son continues to harass my daughter, I won''t be polite." Ye Qihong said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I promise I will never let this happen again." Hu Dahai said, and fiercely glared at his own son.


    Seeing this scene, Former Principal Chen Hong nodded his head. He glanced at Hu Dahai, and only after seeing that Hu Dahai did not have any intentions to say anything, he continued: "Then, the matter of Chen Hui kicking Hu Youwei took it lightly, and only said that he kicked Hu You Wei''s crotch. However, Hu You Wei Wei said that Chen Hui kicked his crotch, and the pain caused him to fall on the ground, and I think that Hu You Wei''s words are true.


    After Former Principal Chen Hong said this, he looked at Chen Hui and asked: "Chen Hui, as a man, what you have done is done, do you admit it?"


    "I admit it!" Chen Hui rubbed his nose and admitted it.


    "No matter what, hitting someone is your fault." Former Principal Chen Hong glanced at Ye Qihong as he spoke.


    When the Former Principal Chen Hong said that Hu You Wei was messing with Ye Mengchen, Hu Dahai stood out and apologized, and gave his guarantee, since the Former Principal Chen Hong said that Chen Hui beating him up was wrong, Ye Qihong naturally had to express her apology first, and said: "This matter, I apologize to Dean Hu and Hu You Wei. After all, Chen Hui was the one who beat up Hu You Wei, he is a victim, so it''s best for Dean Hu and his son to explain it."


    Hu Dahai nodded his head, and said: "I want to bring my son to the hospital for an examination. If my son is fine, then this matter will end like this, and if there is anything else, then I will report this to the police."


    Hearing Hu Dahai''s words, Former Principal Chen Hong turned his head to look at Hu Dahai. Hu Dahai looked at his former teacher with a calm expression, and did not say a word.


    Although his words were very nice, but he only meant two things. The first was that he would not ask for compensation, and the second was that he wanted to call the police!


    It goes without saying that if Hu Dahai were to report this matter to the police, Chen Hui would definitely be taken away by the chief doctor of Nanjiang City. He dared not say anything else, but he would be detained for at least a few days.


    However, no one could refute Hu Dahai''s words. After all, Chen Hui did kick Hu You Wei''s crotch, so it was natural for Hu Dahai to bring his son for a checkup.


    How could Ye Qihong not understand what Hu Dahai meant? His face immediately darkened, Chen Hui kicking Hu You Wei Wei, in order to protect his daughter, had to ensure that nothing happened to Chen Hui!


    Ye Qihong was about to say something, but unexpectedly, he was pulled by Chen Hui.


    Ye Qihong turned to look at Chen Hui, only to see Chen Hui looking at him with a smile: "I agree."


    "Alright, you are the person involved. As long as you agree, it''s fine." Hu Dahai immediately nodded.


    Chen Hui laughed and said: "Supervisor Hu, since today''s matters are resolved, then how about we settle our matters as well? Come to think of it, we had our matters earlier than when I beat up your son. We should have settled the matter between us first, and then settled the matter between your son and I. "


    "About us?" Hu Youwei frowned and asked, "You and I don''t know each other, what can happen?"


    "Supervisor Hu really forgets many things!" Chen Hui smiled as he looked at Hu Dahai, and said: "Not only have we met before, you even owe me three kowtows!"

 C15

    Chen Hui''s words were like a bolt from the blue, and exploded in Hu Dahai''s mind.


    "So it''s that little Taoist. No wonder he looks so familiar!" Hu Dahai looked at Chen Hui, and quietly thought in his heart, as if he had suddenly realized something. Chen Hui''s current casual attire, and the image of the little Daoist on the high-speed rail yesterday, slowly overlapped in his mind.


    Everyone present were similarly shocked by Chen Hui''s words. However, compared to Hu Dahai''s sudden realization, they were different as they looked at Hu Dahai with doubtful and pleading expressions.


    "Chen Hui, did you recognize the wrong person?" Hu Dahai laughed as he looked up at the sky.


    Obviously, Hu Dahai was not prepared to admit what happened on the high speed rail the day before, but was prepared to deny it.


    Chen Hui smiled merrily as he looked at Hu Dahai and said: "Yesterday on the high speed rail, Director Hu gave that big sister Su Xiaoya an examination of the tenosynovitis on the back of her foot. The diagnosis is correct, but the treatment plan you gave me required surgery, I said it would only take a few minutes to cure it, you don''t believe me? I cured her, yet you sneaked away. Director Hu, am I right? "


    Before Hu Dahai could say anything, Former Principal Chen Hong became interested and asked: "How did you cure the tenosynovitis on the back of your feet? "Although this disease isn''t serious, it''s serious. We do need surgery to treat it."


    "Select Seal, Tai Chong, Chong Yang, and the four acupoints of the rift. Use the twisting technique to apply acupuncture to heal the tenosynovitis on the back of the foot!" Chen Hui stood with his hands behind his back, his expression full of arrogance, as though he was a genius doctor.


    The Former Principal Chen Hong was born in the Western world, so even though he had some understanding about Chinese medicine, it was obvious that he did not have much understanding of it. With regards to the treatment Chen Hui mentioned, Chen Hong was also momentarily unable to determine.


    "Nonsense." Hu Dahai berated: "I don''t even know what you''re talking about."


    Chen Hui nodded, and said: "It seems that some people won''t die until they reach the bottom of the Yellow River? Supervisor Hu, I have Su Xiaoya''s phone number here, how about we make a call to confirm it? "


    Chen Hui said as he took out his phone and waved it.


    Seeing how confident Chen Hui was, everyone''s gaze towards Hua Dahai became even more suspicious.


    "Alright, fight!" Hu Dahai said with a sneer, but at the same time, he was laughing coldly in his heart, who is Su Xiaoya? That was a superstar! How could she leave him a call just because this brat cured her tenosynovitis on the back of her foot? The kid must have been bluffing. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    Hu Dahai was actually this confident?


    Once again, the plot flipped over, and everyone turned to look at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui did not waste any more words, he called Su Xiaoya and opened the speaker button.


    When the call connected, Su Xiaoya''s bell-like laughter came out, "Young Taoist, do you have nowhere to go?


    Obviously, Su Xiaoya had only called him because she thought he had nowhere to go. It was because she had told Chen Hui to call her if he had nowhere to go.


    "Big sister, you''re underestimating me too much. How can I not have a place to go?" Chen Hui laughed and said: "What are you doing? Is your foot okay? "


    Su Xiaoya immediately replied: I was filming on set. If you didn''t treat my feet yesterday, I really would have had to go to the hospital to get an operation. That would have held me back.


    Hearing Su Xiaoya''s words, everyone present looked at each other. They understood everything and confirmed Su Xiaoya''s identity.


    Actually, when everyone present heard Chen Hui say his name, they all suspected him because Su Xiaoya was a star. Now that she said that she was filming a movie, it made no doubt that she was that famous star Su Xiaoya.


    When the conversation reached this point, everyone had already understood that what Chen Hui said was true. A big star like him couldn''t possibly have colluded with Chen Hui in advance.


    Hu Dahai''s face became a little pale and awkward.


    Chen Hui laughed coldly as he glanced at Hu Dahai, and continued to speak: "Yesterday, that whatever chief doctor Hu Dahai from the City Hospital, he was simply a quack doctor. For a small ailment like the tenosynovitis on his leg, he actually allowed you to go into the hospital to perform an operation, the key point is, it doesn''t count if I say it, I said I had to kowtow three times, and he actually sneaked out!"


    Chen Hui was not someone who would not let him off. Yesterday on the high speed rail, it was only because Hu Dahai doubted his medical skills, that caused him to say that he wanted Hu Dahai to kowtow after treating him.


    Moreover, Hu Dahai had secretly slipped away at that time, and Chen Hui had seen it for himself.


    The reason why he said this today was entirely because Hu Dahai wanted to find trouble with him, and Chen Hui wanted to take this matter out and suppress Hu Dahai. As long as Hu Dahai didn''t find trouble with him again, give it a beating haha, and say a few words in public, Chen Hui would definitely not pursue this matter any further.


    Unexpectedly, Hu Dahai actually refused to admit it!


    He had already given Hu Dahai a chance, if Hu Dahai did not cherish it, he would not blame him for making things difficult for him.


    Su Xiaoya giggled at first, but then said: "You''re talking about him, he''s already so old, what are you getting angry at him for! Besides, he''s a western doctor, it''s normal that he doesn''t understand Chinese medicine. Listen to your sister, don''t get angry over this matter. "


    "En, good. Little big sis, then I won''t disturb you from filming anymore. Goodbye." After Chen Hui finished speaking, after hearing Su Xiaoya''s farewells, he hung up and looked at Hu Dahai.


    Fortunately, Su Xiaoya had said a few last words on behalf of Hu Dahai, causing her complexion to improve a little. However, this did not change the fact that Hu Dahai refused to admit it no matter what.


    Hu Dahai couldn''t help but look at his own teacher, the former principal, Chen Hong.


    Chen Hong coldly snorted, and said: "You are seeking your own disgrace."


    Hu Dahai understood in his heart that Chen Hong''s words were a double entendre, and was not only saying that he did not acknowledge this matter, but also saying what happened just now.


    When Chen Hong said that he wanted to settle the matters of the day one by one, the first thing he said was that Hu You was going to pester Ye Mengchen. When this matter had come to an end, Chen Hong had glanced at Hu Dahai, and at that time, Hu Dahai had understood that his teacher hoped that this would end here, and stop talking about the rest of the matters, because his own son being pestered by Ye Mengchen was the beginning of everything. Thus, it was best for him to just say everything and stop pursuing the matter; that was the most appropriate thing to do. The others were not allowed to talk.


    However, Hu You Wei chose to keep silent at that time, and Chen Hong had no choice but to continue speaking.


    The silence that Hu You Wei had at the time was one choice. He chose to disagree with his own teacher''s thoughts and intentions, and instead wanted to continue pursuing the matter of Chen Hui beating his own son, and adding in his earlier behavior of not admitting it at all, it was clear that his own teacher, Chen Hong, was no longer prepared to speak up for him.

 C16

    Actually, not only Hu Dahai, even Principal Zhang Mingyuan and the dean Wang Dongliang understood the old headmaster''s look at Hu Dahai back then, and naturally understood the meaning of Chen Hong''s double entendre, because before the old headmaster retired, they were the Nanjiang Medical College''s teaching staff, so they naturally knew the old headmaster very well.


    Since they understood what the Former Principal Chen Hong meant, Zhang Mingyuan and Wang Dongliang would naturally not speak up for him.


    As for Li Xuewen, Huang Ming and Hu You Wei Wei Wei, they naturally did not know about Chen Hong and Hu Dahai.


    Although Ye Qihong did not understand why he did not want to speak, he understood the meaning behind Chen Hong''s words. He could not help but look at Hu Dahai.


    It was very obvious that if he wanted to continue to pursue the matter of the group fight and resolve it, he had to settle the matter at hand. It was also the matter where Hu Dahai owed Chen Hui three heads.


    Zhang Mingyuan and Wang Dongliang did not speak up for Hu Dahai. Li Xuewen''s level was not high enough, so there was no part for them to speak up for now. Ye Qihong had always been opposing Hu Dahai on this matter, so it was naturally impossible for him to speak up for Hu Dahai.


    In that moment, the entire office was in complete silence. Everyone looked at Hu Dahai, waiting for him to fulfill his promise or say something.


    Hu Dahai''s expression was extremely awkward, the silent atmosphere in the office was extremely oppressing. If he had laughed at the moment when Chen Hui had revealed this, and said that it was just a joke, then this matter would not have developed to this state. He would rather die than admit that it had been exposed, which caused this matter to completely change its nature.


    "Dad, I''m fine." Hu Youwei stood up and said, "There''s no need to go to the hospital. Let''s just forget about it."


    Without a doubt, Hu Youwei was trying to find a way out for his father. He immediately asked, "Are you sure you''re okay?"


    "I''m sure." Hu Youwei immediately nodded and said.


    "Then let''s just forget about it." Hu Dahai hurriedly said.


    Chen Hong laughed coldly, he turned and looked at Chen Hui, and with a kind smile on his face, he asked: "Chen Hui, Chief Hu will no longer pursue the matter of you messing with him, what about you?"


    "Since Chief Hu is so magnanimous, how could I fall behind? Forget about the matter between Chief Hu and me." Chen Hui originally wanted to use this matter to pressure Hu Dahai. But now that he had achieved his goal, he would naturally not continue to be overbearing, and wanted Hu Dahai to kowtow to him.


    "What''s left is the matter of the students fighting against each other. Since Chen Hui did not participate in this matter, there is no need to punish him. Moreover, he has not officially enrolled into the academy yet." Chen Hong nodded his head, and said: "As for these students fighting in groups, it''s fine to warn them once, but who hasn''t been when they were young? Principal Zhang, Director Wang, what do you think? "


    "Old Principal''s meaning is our meaning." Zhang Mingyuan and Wang Dongliang said in unison.


    "Since the matter has been resolved, I would like to raise another matter." Chen Hong glanced at Hu Dahai and said, "I suggest temporarily suspending Chief Hu''s clinical teaching in Nanjiang Medical College. Of course, I''ve retired and I can''t change the school''s decision. That''s just my personal advice. "


    The clinical course of the medical academy is all about in-service doctors.


    "Teacher, why?" Hu Dahai opened his eyes wide, and asked with an expression of disbelief.


    Hospitals and medical schools are usually affiliated, and are divided into two types that are not directly subordinate to each other.


    Medical colleges and universities are the entities, and the affiliated hospitals are the affiliation. The corresponding functional departments of Taishu carry out vertical management of the affiliated hospitals, and the hospitals are fully involved in the clinical teaching of the schools. The advantage of this type of management model lies in the idea that the school based on the discipline construction will be implemented in the hospital, which will be beneficial to the improvement of the quality of the affiliated hospitals.


    Nanjiang City hospital and Nanjiang Medical College were precisely this kind of direct subordinate relationship.


    Through consultation, universities choose some hospitals with high medical level and clinical teaching ability, under the condition that the leadership system is unchanged, the affiliation relationship is unchanged and the funding channels are unchanged, and universities manage some aspects of the affiliated hospitals in accordance with the agreement.


    However, whether it is a direct or non-direct affiliation relationship, universities have four management models for affiliated hospitals, which are strategic management type, scientific education management type, technical guidance type and comprehensive management type.


    In the strategic management type, the university establishes a special hospital management institution, which, under the leadership of the vice principal, is in charge of the macro-management of the hospital in all respects, and does not intervene in the specific medical management of the affiliated hospitals.


    The management type of science and education, the medical service of the affiliated hospital are managed by the local health administration department, the university mainly manages the education resources of the affiliated hospital and scientific research cooperation, etc. This model is mainly applied to the management of the non-directly affiliated hospital.


    Technical guidance type, affiliated hospital as the university clinical teaching hospital external use of university brand resources, and accept the university medical students'' clinical internship tasks. According to the agreement, the university regularly provides the hospital with technical guidance and service support, and the two parties pay each other fees according to the number of teaching tasks, the intensity of technical help and the use of brand resources.


    The overall management model, the corresponding management of the affiliated hospitals by the various business departments of the university, the appointment and removal of personnel and major financial expenses of the affiliated hospitals, etc. are all managed by the university. This model is advantageous to the development of the overall resource advantage of the affiliated hospitals.


    Nanjiang Medical College versus Nanjiang City, it was precisely this kind of comprehensive management type.


    In other words, Nanjing Medical University not only had the authority to stop Hu Dahai from teaching clinical medicine, they could even remove Hu Dahai from the city hospital.


    "If I haven''t retired yet, it wouldn''t be a suggestion, but a suspension of your lessons!" Chen Hong said angrily: No matter what kind of identity you have in the city hospital, no matter if you came to the school to teach medicine, you are still a teacher, you are a teacher, your morals are top priority, I do not know about the situation between you and Chen Hui, but, no matter what kind of joke you make, or what kind of words you say, this is a truth that cannot be disputed, what did you do when Chen Hui said this? You refuse to admit it! Do you even have a little bit of virtue? Are you still fit to be a teacher? What face do you have to be teaching Nanjiang Medical College? "


    "Old Principal, this... Isn''t this punishment too severe? " Zhang Mingyuan pleaded for Hu Dahai at this time.


    Wang Dongliang also said at this time: "That''s right, Old Principal, Supervisor Hu was only doing it for face, why make a fuss over nothing?"


    "If I hadn''t retired, I would have removed him from the post of chief physician after I had suspended his classes." Chen Hong said indifferently, and was not moved by Zhang Mingyuan and Wang Dongliang''s pleading.

 C17

    Everyone present had not expected that the final punishment for the school incident would fall on Hu Dahai.


    Chen Hong had already retired for more than ten years. According to common sense, he should not intervene in school affairs, even if there was a suggestion, it should not have any influence.


    However, seeing Chen Hong''s resolute attitude, the Principal, Zhang Mingyuan, and the Managing Director, Wang Dongliang, did not dare to plead for Hu Dahai anymore.


    Because there were some people that no one knew, and only Zhang Mingyuan and Wang Dongliang knew the reason.


    Not mentioning that the old Principal, Chen Hong, was the previous Principal of Zhang Mingyuan, not only did he live a clean life, ever since his wife passed away, Chen Hong had returned to the academy and become a medical doctor at the school. Furthermore, he didn''t receive any salary at all, even if there were almost no students from the medical academy who went to the school to see a doctor, this was still an act of selfless dedication that was worthy of respect.


    Most importantly, Chen Hong had no children, not only had he dedicated his entire life to Nanjiang Medical College, he had even made a will, and donated all his past possessions to Nanjiang Medical College. He estimated that, including Chen Hong''s residence, he had at least a few million yuan in assets, and the old man''s pension was still very high.


    When Chen Hong made this will, Zhang Mingyuan and Wang Dongliang were present and acted as witnesses. Chen Hong also directly gave the will he made to Zhang Mingyuan, the current Principal.


    Zhang Mingyuan and Wang Dongliang had no choice but to take such a suggestion seriously.


    Moreover, was Hu Dahai even a student personally taught by Chen Hong in the past?


    Zhang Mingyuan and Wang Dongliang looked at each other, and nodded at the same time. Zhang Mingyuan said: "Old Principal, we understand what you mean, the school will temporarily stop Director Hu''s clinical teaching, only, we do not need to question his skill, we hope that after Chief Hu realizes his mistake, he will let him come back and continue to teach our students'' clinical classes."


    Actually, the reason why Chen Hong did that was also to teach Hu Dahai a lesson so he would wake him up. Don''t think that once he becomes the chief doctor of the City Hospital, he would become someone elegant and free, no matter if it''s a teacher or a doctor, he would start from the start by being dependable.


    "Since Principal Zhang has put it this way, it''s not good for me to say anything more. Everything will depend on his performance." After Chen Hong finished speaking, he looked at Hu Dahai and said: "Remember this lesson!"


    "Yes, Teacher, I will definitely keep this in mind." Hu Dahai immediately said.


    After all, he was his own student. Chen Hong did not want him to continue to be embarrassed, so he said: "Since there''s nothing else, let''s disperse."


    Hearing Chen Hong''s words, Hu Dahai immediately bid farewell to him and immediately left the office. At the same time, Wang Dongliang gave Li Xuewen a meaningful glance, and Li Xuewen also left the office with Huang Ming and Hu You Wei.


    Chen Hong looked at Chen Hui and asked: "Back then on the phone, that Su Xiaoya called you Young Taoist, what happened?"


    "Uncle Chen, it''s like this, he''s a distant nephew of mine, he previously lived in the training hall. Yesterday, when he came, he was wearing a robe, which is why he was called Young Taoist." Ye Qihong quickly said, afraid that Chen Hui would say the wrong thing.


    Chen Hong nodded his head, a look of realization on his face, and said: "No wonder you know Chinese medicine, Chen Hui, did you learn medicine from the temple?"


    "Yeah, he usually learns it from my master when he has nothing to do." Chen Hui said as he nodded his head.


    "Since that''s the case, how about we arrange for him to go to the Chinese Medical Department?" Chen Hong asked Zhang Mingyuan.


    The reason why Zhang Mingyuan and Wang Dongliang did not leave was because the matter of Chen Hui entering the academy had not been arranged.


    "No problem, I''ll say hi to the instructors in the Chinese Medical Department." Zhang Mingyuan nodded and turned to look at Wang Dongliang, saying: "Chief Wang, you handle the problems in the dorm."


    "It''s my job." Wang Dongliang said with a smile.


    Very quickly, Zhang Mingyuan realized the matter of Chen Hui studying in the Chinese Medical Department, and also the problem of Chen Hui''s dorm.


    Although Ye Mengchen didn''t live in the school, she still had a dormitory bed in the school. The first thing she did was put the teaching materials from the school on the shelves in the dormitory, and then Ye Mengchen didn''t return home at noon, so she could go back to his dorm for her afternoon nap.


    As for Chen Hui, arranging a dorm for him, was probably purely for resting.


    After Chen Hui''s matter of entering the school was resolved, he immediately expressed that he would treat everyone to dinner. After Zhang Mingyuan and Wang Dongliang tactfully rejected him, they left the office.


    Chen Hong did not force the two and left the office with Ye Qihong, Ye Mengchen and Chen Hui.


    "Chen Hui, how''s your medical skills?" Chen Hong asked as he walked.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never compared with anyone before." Chen Hui spread out his hands and spoke the truth.


    Coming down to the office building, Chen Hong stopped in his tracks and said to Ye Qihong: "Whatever you''re busy with, go ahead! Don''t disobey your promise."


    "Uncle Chen, look at what you''re saying. It''s just giving it to the medical academy. I''m just a medicinal herb merchant, isn''t this a small matter?" Ye Qihong said with a smile.


    The reason why Chen Hong agreed to help Ye Qihong and helped him arrange for Chen Hui to enter the school was entirely because Ye Qihong said that he would donate a large amount of medicinal herbs to the Nanjiang Medical College Department of Chinese Medicine.


    "Chen Hui, although I don''t know how skilled you are in the medical field, judging from how you are able to treat the tenosynovitis on the back of your feet, you are definitely not weak at all." Chen Hong smiled and said, "If you have that kind of knowledge during lessons and you feel bored, you can come find me at the school doctor''s office and help me diagnose the illness."


    "Fine, if I''m bored, I''ll go find you." Chen Hui thought about it and agreed.


    "Alright, you should go to the dormitory first. If you have any problems in the future that you can''t solve, come to the school doctor''s office and find me." Chen Hong said as he carried the dishes and walked towards the school''s doctor''s office. As he walked, he muttered to himself, "This matter has caused quite a commotion, it has delayed my lunch."


    "Uncle Chen, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight!" Ye Qihong hurriedly said.


    Chen Hong waved his hands without even turning his head around, and said: "Not going!"


    Since the matter was resolved, and there was no one to go to Ye Qihong''s restaurant, Ye Qihong left the academy.


    Ye Mengchen also studied in the Chinese medicine department, and the girl''s dormitory was opposite of the boys'' dormitory. They immediately brought Chen Hui and headed in the direction of the dorm.


    "I didn''t expect this kid''s background to be so hard!" Hu Youwei gritted his teeth in anger and indignation. What happened today not only caused him to lose face, but also caused his father to lose face. No matter what, Hu Youwei could not take this lying down.


    Li Xuewen accepted Hu Youwei''s money, but did not manage to accomplish anything, which did not conform to his style of doing things. Hearing Hu You Wei''s words, Li Xuewen squinted his eyes, and said: "He had a strong background in the school, it might not be outside, since this matter can''t get out of the school, then we will take care of him from the outside!"

 C18

    When Chen Hui and Ye Mengchen arrived near the dormitory, they parted ways. Ye Mengchen went to the girl''s dormitory, and returned to his own dorm while Chen Hui went to the boy''s dormitory, to look for his own.


    Wang Dongliang told Chen Hui that the room number was 222, on the second floor of the male dorm of the Chinese medicine department.


    After Chen Hui walked up to the second floor of the dormitory, he saw a boy who had come out from his dorm. He immediately asked: "Student, may I ask where dorm 222 is?"


    "The end of the corridor!" This boy pointed to the end of the corridor and said. At the same time, he glanced at Chen Hui in surprise and asked: "Student, you''re new? was assigned to dorm 222? "


    "Yeah." Chen Hui nodded and asked: "What? Is something wrong? "


    "No, no!" The male student quickly waved his hands and said, "You can go to the dorm."


    After Chen Hui expressed his thanks, he headed towards dorm 222 at the end of the corridor.


    The boy''s face was filled with excitement and shock. Or perhaps, it could be said that he had been living for a long time, and with a stride, he returned to his dorm ¡­


    Chen Hui walked to the end of the dorm area and saw that the room''s door number was 2222!


    However, Chen Hui did not think too much into it.


    Four rooms, balcony, fan, air conditioner, independent bathroom, water heater, bed design, desk under each bed, and a small wardrobe, obviously a high-end dormitory.


    After he finished looking at the living room''s environment, Chen Hui''s gaze landed on his three roommates. One of them was a guy with glasses who was sitting at his desk, solemnly rotating a wooden disk model that was divided into four levels.


    F * ck, the Chimen Acupoint''s ranking model?


    "The Mysterious Gate Escape Armor" is a book on the number of ancient Chinese martial arts, it is also the first of the three great secret treasures, the first of the three forms, the most rational method, known as the highest level of prediction of the Taoist Huang, known as the Imperial Science, the highest level of prediction, the founder of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Woman, its essence is a high level of astronomical physics, revealing the role of the eight planets in the solar system and the earth''s magnetic field.


    Chen Hui grew up in a Taoist temple, knew Chinese medicine, and was naturally extremely familiar with things like yin and yang, the five elements, and the eight trigrams.


    First, it was used to predict, and then it was used to arrange troops into battle formations. Until now, the effect of arranging troops into battle formations had been spread around, and it was completely useless. This was purely a prediction of number, also known as divination.


    The heck, isn''t this fellow a retard?


    As Chen Hui thought about this, he looked towards the other two dormitories in the dorm. These two roommates, were both lying on the bed, and one of them, with his feet on the ground, was reading a book. This book was a line book with a blue cover, and when Chen Hui saw the title on the cover, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch, because the name of the book was¡¶ Wudang Eight Trigrams Palm¡·!


    This roommate was holding a book with his left hand and reading while gesticulating with his right hand. Was he training?


    Yet another idiot!


    Chen Hui gave him a definition in his heart, and turned to look at his last roommate, who was beside the bed closest to him. Coincidentally, this roommate had also measured his body, and at the same time, looked at Chen Hui.


    Holy shit, he was even wearing sunglasses in his sleep? There was even an unlit cigarette in his mouth!


    What kind of special method was this?


    Chen Hui opened his eyes wide, trying his best to look, but he could not see clearly behind this fellow''s sunglasses, whether they were open or closed!


    However, this guy''s actions proved that he was not asleep. His eyes should be open because he directly jumped down from the bed.


    After this guy landed on the ground, Chen Hui felt that the floor of the dorm even shook a little.


    This fatty was extremely enthusiastic, he patted Chen Hui''s shoulders and said: "The guide has already informed us, you are the new Chen Hui right?"


    Chen Hui nodded and did not say a word.


    The fatty cordially extended his hand towards Chen Hui. Without waiting for Chen Hui to extend his hand, he took the initiative to hold Chen Hui''s hand, shook his hand, and said: "Let me introduce myself, I am Zhang Chenggang, the boss of this dorm. We will be brothers from now on. You can just call me Gang-ge! "


    Hearing Zhang Chenggang''s words, Chen Hui understood. This guy was playing with the underworld''s methods!


    Hostel manager?


    Are you f * cking joking with me?


    [What the hell is he?


    Chen Hui was completely speechless!


    "Come, come, come. Let me introduce you." On the other hand, Zhang Chenggang was passionate. He pointed to the guy lying on the bed and read the¡¶ Wudang Eight Trigrams Palm¡· and said: "He is Ke Xiuliang, nicknamed Great Hero!"


    Ke Xiuliang then put down his book and nodded to Chen Hui, considered greeting him.


    This nickname was truly the truth!


    Chen Hui had a look of deep thought on his face as he nodded. He pointed to the fellow who was fiddling with the Mysterious Gate Escape Armor and asked: "What about him?"


    "His name is Zhuang Huibo, a nickname is Grandmaster!" Zhang Chenggang bared his teeth and laughed.


    Zhuang Huibo turned his head, and arrogantly nodded towards Chen Hui.


    This nickname, seriously ¡­ It was also known as the truth!


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    "Chen Hui, what about you?" Zhang Chenggang asked at this time: "Before you came here, what nickname did you have in other schools?"


    "Before I came here, I had been living in the monastery with no nickname." Chen Hui casually replied.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhang Chenggang took off his sunglasses, while Zhuang Huibo and Ke Xiuliang also turned to look at him.


    "Are you a Taoist or are you living in a Taoist temple?" Zhang Chenggang asked with his eyes wide open.


    "Something like that." Chen Hui said with a headache.


    "Don''t Daoists all have Dao names and stuff like that?" Ke Xiuliang''s interest was piqued, and he asked: "What is your Dao account?"


    Regardless of whether or not Chen Hui would stay in the dorm in the future, in any case, this would still be a place for Chen Hui to take a short rest. No matter what, these three fellows were all Chen Hui''s roommates.


    "What?" "You''re known as a rogue?" Zhang Chenggang and the other two asked, as if they couldn''t believe their own ears.


    "Flow is the flow of a shooting star, and light is light." Chen Hui powerlessly explained, "This is a dao title bestowed to me by my master."


    Before Zhang Chenggang and the other two could even laugh, an earth-shaking wave of laughter exploded from outside the door of the dorm. Hearing this laughter, one could tell that there were a lot of people in the corridor outside the dorm.


    Immediately after, Chen Hui heard someone say: "Hahahaha, look, look, what did I say? As long as they live in dorm 2222, they will be idiots. Originally, there were three idiots, but now, there''s another idiot, dorm 2222. From now on, four idiots will live up to their names! "


    The moment this person said those words, it immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    It was just that no matter how Chen Hui listened to the voice, he felt that this voice was very familiar.

 C19

    Chen Hui''s heart stirred as he walked out of dorm 2222 in large strides. As expected, the boy who spoke was the same boy who asked Chen Hui the way back then.


    No wonder he felt that the voice was familiar. He had just heard it before, it would be weird if Chen Hui didn''t think that the voice was familiar.


    Zhang Chenggang, Ke Xiuliang and Zhuang Huibo also walked out at this time, and stood behind Chen Hui.


    The moment the three of them stood behind Chen Hui, the boy immediately pointed at the four of them and couldn''t help but laugh out loud. All the other boys on the second floor of the dorm also started to laugh as well.


    Obviously, their laughter was the same as what the boy had said just now. Room 2222 had four idiots now, and their names had become true.


    The only difference was that just now, they were only saying that these four fools were standing in front of them.


    Zhang Chenggang, Ke Xiuliang, and Zhuang Huibo, facing the ridicule of this group of boys, all had wooden expressions. It was not difficult to see that the three of them must have been mocked for a long time, and had already become numb.


    Damn it, he was being mocked by someone as a fool!


    How could Chen Hui endure such mockery? After capturing the thief, Chen Hui immediately pointed at the boy who was asking for directions and cursed: "I''ll f * * k you up!"


    All along, the entire dorm knew that the three idiots in dorm 2222 lived there, and had even ridiculed them. The three of them had never dared to retaliate, but the new Chen Hui today, actually dared to retaliate?


    "Kid, are you f * cking tired of living?" The boy pressed his knuckles and cracked them loudly. He looked at Chen Hui and said, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that I, Zhou Sheng, am from Taekwondo Society. It''s not too late for you to apologize to me right now!"


    "Taekwondo? "Is it that amazing?" Chen Hui sneered, and said: "I''ll return the original words, it''s not too late for you to apologize now!"


    "Kid, what''s the matter? You want to exchange a few blows with me? " Zhou Sheng laughed coldly and said: "However, we will speak first. If we make a move, it would be a competition between us, and not a fight. If we lose, don''t go and complain to Teacher."


    "That''s what I want to say, too." After Chen Hui said this, he looked around and said: "All of you, get out of the way!"


    Immediately, the crowd that was watching the fun all moved back, clearing the way for Chen Hui and the others. However, Zhang Chenggang and the other two stood behind Chen Hui, not moving away.


    Seeing this scene, three boys also stood behind Zhou Sheng and did not move away.


    It was very obvious that these three boys were Zhou Sheng''s roommates.


    Chen Hui turned his head and looked at Zhang Chenggang and the other two, smiling at them, signalling them to retreat.


    The three boys behind Zhou Sheng withdrew only after Zhang Chenggang and the others retreated.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath, and shouted in a low voice: "Ke Xiuliang!"


    "I''m here!" Ke Xiuliang answered loudly and took a step forward.


    "Throw away that broken book of yours later, I''ll show you what a real Wudang Eight Trigrams Palm is!" As Chen Hui spoke, he walked towards Zhou Sheng in large strides.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Ke Xiuliang opened his eyes wide. Chen Hui knew Wudang Eight Trigrams Palm?


    Zhou Sheng also suspiciously looked at Chen Hui, but seeing that Chen Hui''s physique was not as sturdy as his, Zhou Sheng sneered, and fiercely rushed towards Chen Hui. Before he arrived, he already leaped up high, and with a whip kick, he directly flew towards Chen Hui''s head.


    Seeing that Zhou Sheng''s whip kick was about to hit Chen Hui, Chen Hui took a straightforward and nimble step to the side. With just that one step, Zhou Sheng''s whip kick missed.


    At the same time, Chen Hui released a breath and said: "On the Eight Trigram Palm, people change their techniques. The center of the circle was in the middle, and its body was coiled and twisted. Whirlwind was present everywhere, and it was a mysterious and unpredictable cultivation technique. Rivers and rivers, quiet mountains and mountains, the body of the meridian channel. The first to practice Qi was important, and the second was to combine their energy and spirit into the sect. Breathing and breathing guided technique, smooth and round breathing, invigorating the body. The Eight Trigrams Palm and Legs are the best, while the inner and outer hooks are the best. The movement was like a dragon sitting on a tiger, the intelligence like a monkey, the change was like a hawk hovering in the sky. Yin and Yang in the middle of the circle, through the body smooth and good operation. It was the most important thing to keep the Qi channels stable. A small success in three years, a small success in six years, a great achievement in nine years. Eight Trigrams, Quiet Wait, Guerrilla, Shift. When the enemy made a hasty detour to observe the enemy''s situation, one person could be victorious more than ten times. On the Great Way of the Thousand Arts and Ten Thousand Arts, this is the first skill to extend one''s lifespan. "


    In the eyes of outsiders, Chen Hui seemed to be continuously circling around Zhou Sheng. But in reality, every time Chen Hui landed on the ground, he was always landing on the Yin Yang Fish, Eight Trigrams, or one of the nine palaces.


    Moreover, Chen Hui''s hands turned into palms, they transformed with his body, spinning, twisting, flipping, piercing, moving, cutting off, blocking, pushing, supporting, carrying, leading, entangling, buckling, dipping, drilling, palm techniques and footwork became one!


    As a result, not only was the scene extremely beautiful, it had also become a one-sided beating. Chen Hui was like a swimming dragon, calm and composed, his palm strike was extremely dazzling, while Zhou Sheng was actually led by Chen Hui, like a drunk man, he could not even stand straight, and was sometimes hit by Chen Hui''s palm.


    In other words, Chen Hui was like a raging wave in the ocean, while Zhou Sheng was like a floating leaf.


    "Scram!" At the same time, his palms moved in the manner of a Yin Yang Fish''s palms, imprinting them onto Zhou Sheng''s chest, following that, he released a palm strike.


    Zhou Sheng staggered back seven or eight steps, and sat down on the ground.


    Chen Hui stood with his hands behind his back, he surveyed his surroundings. None of the students who were mocking Room 2222 dared to meet Chen Hui''s gaze, as they all lowered their heads.


    Zhou Sheng shook his head hard. He felt himself become extremely dizzy.


    "Anyone who disagrees with this decision can continue challenging me!" Chen Hui said coldly.


    Zhou Sheng''s three roommates went over to help him up at this time and pulled him back into the crowd.


    Chen Hui continued to speak coldly: "In the future, dorm 2222 will become a legend of Nanjiang Medical College and the four of us will become legends, not idiots like you guys who mock us. A bunch of mediocre people with no experience and no one knows where you got the courage to ridicule others!"


    After Chen Hui finished speaking, he walked into dorm 2222 with large strides.


    Zhang Chenggang, Ke Xiuliang and Zhuang Huibo looked at each other and nodded their heads at the same time. Then, they walked into their own dorm room and closed the door with a "bang".


    It was only then that the surrounding boys, with a stern expression on their faces, looked at the closed door of Room 2222 and walked away, one by one, towards their own dorm rooms.


    After entering the dorm, Ke Xiuliang didn''t say anything further. With a "dong" sound, he knelt in front of Chen Hui and said: "Please accept me as your disciple!"

 C20

    "Get up!" Chen Hui quickly reached out to pull Ke Xiuliang, but Ke Xiuliang stubbornly kneeled in front of him, unable to get up no matter how hard he tried.


    At this moment, Zhang Chenggang was nimbly starting to clean up the remaining bed and table. In other words, Chen Hui''s bed and table, because before Chen Hui had arrived, Zhang Chenggang had already occupied this bed and table, and the things on top of them were all Zhang Chenggang''s things.


    Zhuang Huibo this bookworm also joined Zhang Chenggang''s ranks for once.


    "It''s not that I want you to be my disciple, but I have another secret." Chen Hui looked at Ke Xiuliang and said: "Get up, let me explain everything to you."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Ke Xiuliang stood up.


    Zhang Chenggang and Zhuang Huibo had also cleaned up Chen Hui''s bed and table. Chen Hui sat on his bed and said: "You guys sit, the four of us will be in the same dorm in the future. I have something to talk about with you guys."


    Zhang Zheng and the other two immediately pulled their chairs over to Chen Jian''s bed.


    The first meeting of dorm 2222 was held just like that.


    Chen Hui looked at Zhang Chenggang and the other two, and said: "Firstly, as for the three of you, one is researching the Miracle Door Escape Armor, one is learning martial arts, and the other is pretending to be a gangster. These are your interests, and there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Zhang Chenggang and the other two immediately nodded their heads in agreement.


    "Now that I also live in this dorm, I don''t want to become a fool who gets laughed at by others, and I don''t want the situation that they said just now to happen either. Our dorm is called the Four Two dorms, and we have four idiots living here, so in terms of your interests and interests, I can help you achieve some accomplishments, raise our heads, and make our dorm a legend of Nanjiang Medical College." Chen Hui said in a serious tone: "By the way, I might not be staying here at night."


    "Chen Hui, you said that you want to help us raise our eyebrows and give us a boost. How do you plan to help us?" Ke Xiuliang could no longer hold it in, and was the first to ask: "I wanted to acknowledge you as my master, but you didn''t even agree."


    "Since you asked, let''s get back to business." Chen Hui nodded his head, and said: "The Wudang Eight Trigrams Palm that I used just now, is actually not real, because the Wudang Eight Trigrams Palm is an Internal Martial Arts technique, it requires the cooperation of Internal Martial Arts, and I do not know how to use Internal Martial Arts, I only know how to display it."


    "That''s amazing enough. I acknowledge you as my master, but you still want to teach me?" Ke Xiuliang said, and was about to get up.


    Chen Hui held down Ke Xiuliang and said: "I can teach you, but I will not take you as my disciple. We will all live in the same dorm, and call you Brother, so it''s not a big deal for you to be called a senior! You remembered a few sentences of the chant I just recited? "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Ke Xiuliang immediately recited the chant again, without missing a single word!


    "Damn, not bad!" Chen Hui looked at Ke Xiuliang as if he was looking at a monster, and said: "Your memory is very good!"


    "You don''t know, but his memories regarding martial arts are really quick. He can''t do anything else." At this time, Zhuang Huibo adjusted his glasses and explained: "He still has some background.


    "Here, take a horse stance." Chen Hui asked curiously.


    Ke Xiuliang immediately stood up and took a horse stance, steadily standing there. Chen Hui walked over, extended his leg and kicked at the bend of Ke Xiuliang''s leg, but Ke Xiuliang only swayed a little.


    Chen Hui had a good grasp of his own strength. Earlier, when he kicked Ke Xiuliang, if he kicked an ordinary person in the leg''s crook, he would have directly kicked the person to the ground.


    "Not bad, your basics are not bad." Chen Hui nodded his head, and said: "Although the Wudang Eight Trigrams Palm emphasizes walking, it is still not enough to be unsteady. From today onwards, you will learn the footwork of the Wudang Eight Trigrams Palm."


    While Chen Hui was speaking, he found a piece of chalk and drew a large Nine Palace Lattice on the ground. Then, he wrote down the numbers representing the eight trigrams in different locations in the Nine Palace Lattice, including Qian, Zhen, Kan, Gen, Kun, Xun, Li and Li, as well as the corresponding numbers.


    You have to remember the positions and numbers of the eight trigrams, from the beginning, to the point. Chen Hui gestured at the Nine Palace Mark on the ground and said.


    "Alright, I will definitely practice it well." Ke Xiuliang immediately agreed.


    At this time, Chen Hui looked at Zhuang Huibo and said: "Zhuang Huibo, how about you research the Mysterious Gate Escape Armor and I ask you a simple question?"


    "Go ahead." Zhuang Huibo immediately said.


    "Why is the Gate of Wonders called predictive, not a divination?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, Zhuang Huibo frowned. He thought for a long time, but did not know how to answer. He simply shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "It''s very simple. The divination is superstition." Chen Hui explained: "And prediction is not so. The reason why the Mysterious Gate Escape Armor is called prediction is because in a situation where the Mysterious Gate Escape Armor is established, all kinds of symbols representing different kinds of affairs are presented, allowing people to analyze the situation and make the most favourable choice for themselves. If it''s only used to predict, then it would be a huge mistake and thus landed in the bottom tier."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhuang Huibo looked to be deep in thought.


    "Moreover, whether it is Zhou Yi''s divination or the Mysterious Gate Escape Armor, they all have a basic principle. That is, only when one is helpless and unable to make a decision can they use this form of method to give others a way to make a decision." Chen Hui continued to speak, "Of course, as a master of arcane skills, the prediction accuracy is still quite high, there is no doubt about it. However, if you want to delve into the knowledge of arcane skills, you need to first learn the theory of theory.


    "So, you mean I should learn reason first?" Zhuang Huibo asked.


    "Yes, moreover, you all study the Chinese medicine department. The theoretical basis of Chinese medicine is the five elements of yin and yang, and you should learn the theory of reason more." Chen Hui said, "I think it''s because the Chinese medicine''s foundation is the Yin Yang Five Elements, that you''re able to come into contact with the Mysterious Gate Escape Armor?"


    "It''s like this." Zhuang Huibo immediately nodded and said.


    "As for what you are doing right now, studying the models to arrange them is actually very foolish!" As Chen Hui spoke, he took out his own phone and said: "Those are all for use. All you need to do is to understand the theory behind it.


    Zhuang Huibo immediately looked at Chen Hui''s phone only to see that there was an APP on it.

 C21

    "The reason why the ancients arranged their troops in this way was because they didn''t have such advanced technology at the time. Furthermore, the number of ancient scholars at that time was too few, which led to the number of people who learned the Mysterious Concealment Armor being extremely rare." It was at this time that Chen Hui pointed to the weirdo''s hide armor model on Zhuang Huibo''s table and said: "What are you learning like this for?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhuang Huibo was speechless.


    "The knowledge contained in the books is to be used. Ancient books are very precious. In this developed era, you can use whatever you need. You just need to take out a book or phone and check it. You don''t need to memorize it." Chen Hui looked at Zhuang Huibo and said: "Of course, everything has its pros and cons, you can remember everything, and to you personally, the pros and cons will definitely be greater than the cons. It''s just that you are currently at the stage where you can play the role of an expert, the difficulty level difference is quite large, you can judge the pros and cons yourself and make your choice."


    "I know." Zhuang Huibo nodded and said.


    Chen Hui turned and looked at Zhang Chenggang, who smiled at him, causing him to have an even greater headache.


    The reason why Chen Hui had placed Zhang Chenggang at the very last place was because he did not know how to point Zhang Chenggang out to him. This fellow''s appearance was completely like that of a gangster in a television and film movie. Did he have to help him to muddle through the underworld?


    Chen Hui did not know anything about the underworld!


    "Gang-ge!" Chen Hui said with a headache: "What do you mean by dressing up like this?"


    "You can''t even tell this?" Zhang Chenggang opened his eyes wide, and said: "Of course it''s people from the underworld that wear it!"


    "You want to join a gang?" Chen Hui asked without giving up.


    "That''s right!" Zhang Chenggang looked as if it was natural and nodded his head.


    Chen Hui silently sighed in his heart, and asked: "Is being a gangster your hobby, or your ideal?"


    "I don''t know either. I just want to join a gang." Zhang Chenggang said after chuckling.


    "What''s so good about gangs?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "Don''t you feel that brotherhood and camaraderie are what a man should do?" Zhang Chenggang asked suspiciously.


    Seeing Zhang Chenggang''s current state, and hearing Zhang Chenggang''s answer, Chen Jian understood. This fellow was most likely just a b * stard, no matter how he tried, it would be useless to persuade him.


    "Gang-ge, to be honest, I don''t know any gangsters." Chen Hui said apologetically: "So, whether it''s out of interests or ideals, I can''t help you if you want to join a gang."


    Seeing the disappointment on Zhang Chenggang''s face, Chen Hui added, "However, don''t worry. As long as there''s a chance, I will definitely help you.


    "Really?" Zhang Chenggang asked with a joyous expression.


    "Really." Chen Hui nodded very seriously. Some people, they had to experience things for themselves to know, just like Zhang Chenggang''s hobby, which was to not turn back unless they crashed into a wall. Only after experiencing it for himself would he understand that being in a gang is not a path that an ordinary person should walk.


    Chen Hui could only help Ke Xiuliang and Zhuang Huibo at the moment. As for Zhang Chenggang, he could only help in the future.


    Chen Hui chatted with Zhang Chenggang and the other two for the entire afternoon, asking them about the situation of the school. When afternoon was about to end, Chen Hui left the dormitory and went outside the school to wait for Ye Mengchen.


    It was not time to go to school yet, so Ye Mengchen''s car had not arrived yet.


    Just as Chen Hui walked out of the school gates, he heard someone call out. "Chen Hui?"


    Chen Hui turned to look at the source of the voice, only to see a guy with short hair coming in from the other side. He was around 25 years old, bringing four youths with him as he walked in his direction.


    "You know me?" Chen Hui asked as he pointed to his own nose.


    "Brother Curling Hair, you''re right!" A young man said to Laiyun. Obviously, Laiyun was the big brother of Curling Hair, who was also the leader of this group of people.


    "Go, finish this quickly." Curling Hair brother waved his hand and said.


    The four young men who came with Curling Hair immediately rushed towards Chen Hui!


    "Don''t come over, I know kung fu!" Chen Hui said as he retreated.


    How could these four youths believe Chen Hui''s words? Hearing Chen Hui''s words, they felt that Chen Hui was trying to scare them.


    "If you don''t listen to the words of the old man, you will be at a disadvantage!" Chen Hui said while shaking his head. When the four of them rushed to his front, Chen Hui shouted: "Kick Mysterious Technique!"


    At the same time, Chen Hui kicked four times like lightning. The four fellows all held onto their crotch area with painful expressions and completely lost the ability to fight.


    Chen Hui raised his eyebrows and looked at Curling Hair, Curling Hair did not expect Chen Hui to be so skilled, but, he was not afraid, because he was very good at fighting as well. He reached behind his waist and pulled out a rod from his waist, whoosh, he threw it out.


    After throwing out the rod, Curling Hair immediately walked towards Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui sneered and said: "Sunflower Dot Hands!"


    As Chen Hui spoke, he quickly poked the shoulders of the four fellows beside him a few times with the index and middle fingers of his right hand.


    These few fellows were originally clutching their crotch area and were jumping in pain, but after Chen Hui pierced their shoulder, they immediately stopped moving, as if their acupuncture points had really hit!


    Curling Hair opened his eyes wide, a look of disbelief on his face, as he stopped in his tracks, and asked: "San Zi, what''s wrong?"


    "Brother Curling Hair, I can''t move." San Zi replied in a sobbing tone.


    "Brother Curling Hair, I can''t move either!" The remaining three fellows said in unison.


    Chen Hui raised an eyebrow at Curling Hair, then hooked his finger.


    "You ¡­ You know demonic arts? " Curling Hair did not believe in acupuncture. He looked at Chen Hui with a face full of fear, and kept on retreating.


    Chen Hui walked towards Curling Hair. Curling Hair shouted and ran without looking back.


    Chen Hui shook his head and walked back to them. Looking at them, he said: "I already said I know martial arts, yet you guys still do not believe me. Now do you believe me?"


    "We do, we do! Big Brother, Big Brother, we have eyes but can''t recognize Mt. Tai, just treat us like fart!" The one called San Zi pleaded with a sobbing tone of voice.


    "It''s fine if I let you guys go, as long as you tell me who ordered you to come and cause trouble for me." Chen Hui said.


    "We don''t know. Brother Curling Hair brought us here." San Zi immediately replied.


    "Aiya, that will be difficult. Brother Curling Hair was scared away." Chen Hui looked innocent and said: "It seems that I can only wait for Brother Curling Hair to tell me who ordered him to find trouble with me before I can open your acupoints. However, I have to remind you all this, if you do not open your acupoints after a long time, you will become crippled!"

 C22

    Actually, how could Chen Hui even know how to use Sunflower Dot?


    In this world, there was no such thing as acupuncture!


    However, Chen Hui would use silver needles to prick his acupoints to seal his meridians. Once his meridians were sealed, he would naturally be unable to move.


    When Chen Hui''s forefinger and middle finger were together just now, he had actually held a silver needle between his two fingers. In addition to that, when Chen Hui had stabbed at the acupuncture points on their shoulders, it was fast and heavy, causing them to neglect the slight pain they felt when they were pierced by the silver needles.


    The purpose of Curling Hair bringing these four fellows over was very clear. It was to look for trouble with Chen Hui, who had never met them before, so they did not have any conflicts with him. Naturally, they were ordered by someone.


    But what Chen Hui did not expect was that, while these four guys did not know, only Curling Hair knew, Curling Hair had been scared away.


    When the four guys heard that it would be a waste if their acupoints were not opened after a long time, they immediately started crying with tears and snot streaming down their faces. They were truly sad to hear this, even crying when they heard it.


    After the meridians were sealed for a long time, they wouldn''t become disabled. At most, it would be difficult to move once the meridians were opened. After the meridians rejuvenated, it would return to normal.


    Chen Hui was only scaring them, he would definitely not open their sealed meridians. Furthermore, Chen Hui had not gotten the answer he wanted, so how could he open their sealed meridians?


    Seeing that the four of them were wailing even louder, Chen Hui decided to just ignore them and walked far away.


    Not long after, it was time to go back to school. The local students started to leave the school and return home. There were also quite a few students who stayed there.


    In a short while, people came and went at the school gate. Seeing so many students coming and going and not being able to see Chen Hui, these four fellows stopped themselves from wailing.


    However, as the four of them stood there without moving, it immediately attracted the attention of many.


    Ye Mengchen''s family car also drove over and stopped by the side of the road to wait. Just as Chen Hui walked to the side of the car to stand, Ye Mengchen came out.


    "What are the four of them doing?" Ye Mengchen curiously looked at the four unmoving fellows and asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s probably the art of acting." Chen Hui smiled and said: "Let''s go, we should return home."


    Ye Mengchen nodded her head, and without saying anything further, she got in the car with Chen Hui and headed home.


    After Curling Hair ran away, he quickly returned and hid far away around the corner to stare at Chen Jian. After Chen Jian left, Curling Hair immediately ran over to his four men and asked: "How are you guys doing?"


    "Brother Curling Hair, I can''t move. He said that his acupoint has been pressed, if I don''t understand it for a long time, I will become crippled." San Zi cried and said: "You must save us!"


    "This ¡­" Curling Hair did not know what to say. After a moment of silence, he said: "I''ll make an emergency call first and take you guys to the hospital for a look!"


    This was something that couldn''t be helped. After Curling Hair made a call, the ambulance quickly rushed over, and the emergency personnel had never seen this kind of situation before. They curiously probed for a bit and found that the four of them really couldn''t move at all.


    However, the hospital had never seen such a condition that could not be moved. Since the emergency room had no solution, and they didn''t know which department to recommend for treatment, they decided to have a consultation.


    In a short period of time, all the doctors from the hospital''s surgery, internal medicine, brain, and neurology had gathered in the emergency room. They surrounded San Zi and the others who were checking on them, constantly discussing ways to cure them.


    "I say, the four of you shouldn''t be pretending, right?" The surgeon grew impatient, and the results showed that the four of them were all right.


    "Do we look like we''re faking it, Doctor?" San Zi said with a sullen face, "We have been motionless for almost two hours."


    "Hiss!" The surgeon looked like he had a toothache on his face. He took a deep breath and said, "That''s true."


    "How did they become like this?" The neurologist looked at Curling Hair and said, "Tell me the truth."


    "What I said was the truth. They were poked." The Curling Hair said solemnly.


    As soon as they arrived at the hospital, San Zi told them about the 4 of them being pressed on the acupoints, but no one believed him!


    At this time, the neurologist asked Curling Hair if he hoped to receive a different answer, or if he hoped to hear the truth, but he didn''t expect Curling Hair to say the same thing.


    Hearing Curling Hair''s words, the doctors all laughed.


    It was clear that they did not believe the words of the Curling Hair at all.


    "It''s true!" Curling Hair raised three of his fingers and said: "I swear to god, that guy just poked a few of their shoulders and they just couldn''t move anymore. When he poked them, he even said Sunflower Dot!"


    "Lad, do you think this is a show?" The physician smiled and said, "We don''t believe in acupuncture at all."


    At this time, the emergency department''s director, accompanied by an old man wearing a white coat, rushed into the emergency room. At the same time, he said: "Elder Jiang, this is really the first time we have met. We really don''t know what to do now.


    It turned out that when the Chief of the Emergency Department saw the doctors from the other departments, he had no choice but to invite Jiang Xian, the current head of the Chinese medicine department, over.


    "Elder Jiang." When the doctors saw Jiang Xian, they immediately spoke up and moved aside.


    Although they were western doctors and Jiang Xian was a Chinese doctor, Jiang Xian''s position and experience in the hospital was just right there. Adding to that, Jiang Xian''s medical skills were still very high, they were all very respectful to Jiang Xian.


    Jiang Xian walked to the side of San Zi and the others, and at this time, the director of the emergency department passed over the examination results and asked: "Elder Jiang, do you want to take a look at the examination results?"


    "No need." Jiang Xian laughed and said, at the same time, he extended his hand to and the others.


    Before Jiang Xian came here, he had already heard the Emergency Department''s Director explain everything in detail. Now, he turned his head towards Curling Hair and asked: "You said that after that person poked their shoulders a few times, they became like this?"


    "En!" Curling Hair nodded furiously. "He even said that Sunflower Dot Master."


    Jiang Xian smiled as he shook his head. He reached out to pull off San Zi''s clothes and looked at his shoulders, then said: "What Sunflower Dot Hand, he has been sealed up by a silver needle."


    "Huh?" The Curling Hair exclaimed, he immediately asked: "Doctor, do you have a way to cure them?"


    "Although I am able to see what is happening, I am unable to cure it. I am even unable to seal one''s meridians with acupuncture needles." Jiang Xian said: "You guys have met an expert, hurry and bring them to the person who sealed their meridians, the person who undid the bell has to ring a bell!"

 C23

    Hearing Jiang Xian''s words that described the situation of San Zi and the rest, the Curling Hair had truly seen infinite hope. He did not expect Jiang Xian to change the topic and say such a thing, the Curling Hair had immediately lost his face, he had brought San Zi and the others to look for trouble, and now he actually needed to ask Chen Hui to save them, what should he do?


    "Who was the person that sealed their meridians?" Jiang Xian asked without batting an eyelid, but in truth, his heart was already raging with waves, and was extremely excited.


    Jiang Xian had studied Chinese medicine all his life, but he had only read about acupuncture needles in ancient books. He had never heard of anyone using acupuncture techniques like this in reality!


    Since he saw them in reality, Jiang Xian naturally wanted to know who the person who used this needle technique was. But, Jiang Xian also knew that these people must have had conflicts with other people, that''s why they were dealt with like that. Thus, when he asked this question, Jiang Xian showed a calm expression.


    Curling Hair''s mind was currently filled with ways to solve the problem in front of him. Hearing Jiang Xian''s question, he casually said.


    A student could actually use acupuncture techniques to seal a person''s meridians?


    Jiang Xian was truly shocked by Curling Hair''s answer. He had thought that it would at least be some kind of old Chinese medicine, or perhaps a descendant of some ancient Chinese medical family, that would be able to learn the acupuncture techniques recorded in the ancient books. Now that he found out that it was actually a student who learned such acupuncture techniques, how could he not be shocked?


    Could it be that he had accidentally learned this acupuncture technique through a stroke of luck?


    This question once again surfaced in Jiang Xian''s heart. At the same time, he secretly made a decision in his heart: When there''s a chance, he must go and see this Chen Hui, and ask him clearly!


    "Since we can only deal with him, then I''ll get you guys back first. We''ll discuss this further." Curling Hair said to San Zi and the others as he immediately walked out of the emergency room and made a call.


    Not long after, the person Curling Hair called drove over, and together with the Curling Hair, they carried San Zi and the other four into the car before driving out of the hospital.


    The car that Curling Hair called for stopped at Nocturnal Pearl Recreation that was a few kilometers away from the Nanjiang Medical College. It was actually a nightclub.


    It was still early, and the nightclub was not open for business yet. Curling Hair and the guy driving the car had brought San Zi and the others into a private room.


    "Brother Curling Hair, what''s going on?" The fellow driving the car wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "Third Brother and the others, why aren''t they moving?"


    "Don''t ask about things you shouldn''t know." Curling Hair waved his hand impatiently. Seeing that the opportunity was right, he immediately left the room after replying.


    "San Zi, what should we do?" Curling Hair closed the door and said.


    "Brother Curling Hair, that brat said that he wants to know who instigated us to find trouble with him." San Zi immediately said: "You have to tell him who it is, then he will be able to open our acupoints."


    ''s words made Curling Hair''s teeth hurt. He was worried that if he told Chen Hui, Chen Hui would not keep his promise, and was even more afraid of meeting Chen Hui again, since Chen Hui was treating San Zi and the others like this, he had sealed his own meridians!


    The most important thing was that Curling Hair was afraid that if he gave in to Chen Hui and begged for mercy, he would lose the title of being his clan''s Jiying Society!


    "San Zi, I''m not afraid of telling Chen Hui, but, I''m worried that Big Sis will get angry if she finds out about this!" The Curling Hair would naturally not say that he was afraid, and said: "Let''s first not talk about whether we have the title of Jiying Society down or not, just big sister''s side, will she think that we have lost face for her? If that''s the case, even if I don''t die, I''ll still be ripped off! "


    "Then what should we do?" When San Zi thought about how big sister was so angry, he felt fear from the bottom of his heart. That fellow said that his acupoints would be crippled after a long period of time!


    "Let me think about it." After Curling Hair said this, he started pacing back and forth in the private room.


    San Zi and the rest of the four could not move, but their eyeballs could.


    "Brother Curling Hair, hurry up and stop. You shook me until I was about to faint." San Zi took this opportunity to say: "Let''s just directly tell Big Sis and let her make her decision. Even if she wants to get angry, it''s better than us taking charge of her own matters right now.


    Hearing San Zi''s words, the Curling Hair made up his mind and said, "Let''s do it this way. I''ll call Big Sis."


    After Curling Hair said this, he immediately took out his phone and dialed a number.


    Very quickly, the call connected and a lazy woman''s voice came out: "Curling Hair, isn''t it still not open for business yet? What''s the matter? "


    "Big sis, it''s like this ¡­" Curling Hair carefully explained the entire matter.


    "A bunch of trash. Wait, I''ll be right there!"


    Not long after, a red Ferrari with a screeching sound stopped right outside of Nocturnal Pearl Recreation. The car door opened, and a beautiful woman in her twenties with long hair and dressed in black leather clothes alighted. After the beautiful woman got off the car, she casually threw the car keys to her little brother who was standing at the entrance.


    "Big Sis." After bowing respectfully to the beautiful woman, the subordinate took the car keys to park the car for her.


    Obviously, this was the big sister who Curling Hair was calling to inform him.


    The big sister beauty quickly entered the Nocturnal Pearl Recreation and rushed to the private room where Curling Hair and the rest were. After entering the private room, the beauty carefully looked at San Zi and the rest''s situation, then asked the doctor in the hospital what they knew, then said: "Hurry and contact that Chen Hui, ask him how to resolve this matter first!"


    Curling Hair said with a sullen face: "Big sister, we don''t know anything about him, all we know is that his name is Chen Hui."


    "Good, very good!" The beauty looked at Curling Hair, and continuously nodded her head, and said: "You didn''t get a good idea of the person''s background, and you dared to find trouble with them? You sure are brave, aren''t you? "


    After being scolded by the big sister beauty, the Curling Hair didn''t dare to say a single word as he obediently stood there listening.


    Seeing that Big Sister was deep in thought, the Curling Hair knew that she was thinking about how to settle this issue. He could not help but speak carefully: "Big Sister, I am not afraid of telling him who has come looking for me and making me look for trouble, but I am worried that he has gone back on his word and has become fat. Otherwise, should I gather some brothers and capture him here? Once he''s with us, we won''t be able to control him! "


    "Bring more people over and have him do this to our people?" At the same time, she pointed at San Zi and the others.


    Curling Hair immediately did not dare to say another word.


    "Looks like I''ll have to make a trip to the Nanjiang Medical College myself tomorrow." The beautiful elder sister finally made her decision. "We will first pay our respects before we leave. I''ll go ask him to come here and settle this matter. Do you know what we should do?"


    "I know!" Curling Hair immediately answered, and at the same time laughed sinisterly, giving the beautiful big sister a thumbs up: "You''re still as smart as ever big sister!"


    "Achoo!" Just as Chen Hui finished eating dinner at Ye Family and returned to his room, he sneezed. He rubbed his nose and muttered to himself, "Could it be that someone is scheming against me?"

 C24

    On the morning of the second day, Chen Hui and Ye Mengchen left for the Nanjiang Medical College just like yesterday.


    Ye Mengchen went to take the main course for Chinese medicine, Chen Hui was curious to listen to the entire class, and immediately felt bored, because Chen Hui had long known about all the knowledge that his teacher had taught him.


    It wasn''t easy for Chen Hui to endure until class was over, then he directly went to his own dorm. This was also the reason why Chen Hui came to school today, as compared to yesterday, he had a place to go to.


    It was a course that Zhang Chenggang and the other two majored in. When he thought about how boring the Chinese medicine course was, Chen Hui very straightforwardly chose to sleep in the dorm.


    At noon, Zhang Chenggang and the other two returned and woke Chen Hui up. The four went to the cafeteria for lunch and then went back to their dorms to rest.


    Ke Xiuliang, the martial arts fanatic, did not rest even at noon. Following the method Chen Hui taught him yesterday, he walked around the Nine Palace Ensemble clockwise all the way until around 2pm. Then, he suddenly stopped and said: "Let''s go, it''s time to go to class."


    Hearing Ke Xiuliang''s words, Zhuang Huibo who was researching stopped, and Zhang Chenggang who was lying on the bed also rolled down from his bed.


    Even if it was class time, there was no need to be so enthusiastic, right? During the morning class, the three of them went to class with furrowed brows and bitter ears. When had they ever been so enthusiastic?


    Chen Hui looked at the three of them in suspicion. What kind of lesson was it to make these three weird dorms all take part in class so enthusiastically?


    "Let''s go! Hurry up!" Ke Xiuliang called out to Chen Hui, and said: "We won''t be able to get a good seat if we don''t go now."


    There must be something wrong with this matter!


    "The three of you are so enthusiastic. What is this class?" Chen Hui immediately asked.


    Zhang Chenggang got up and explained: "In the current medical academy, there is almost no such thing as a pure clinical course. Even if there is one, it is a combination of traditional and traditional Chinese medicine, with western medicine as the main clinical course and traditional Chinese medicine as the secondary course.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Zhuang Huibo pushed his glasses up and said: "The important thing is that the teacher of clinical medicine is our senior sister.


    "I was wondering why the three of you were so enthusiastic. You''re just looking at beauties!" Chen Hui immediately understood, and revealed a smile that everyone understood.


    The four of them walked out of the dorm and towards the direction of the classroom. Chen Hui casually asked: "Zhuang Huibo, tell me the story of this legendary school beauty."


    This legendary school beauty is called Jiang Jingxiu, and is only one level higher than us. However, after Jiang Jingxiu entered the Nanjiang Medical College, she continuously jumped levels, and just this year, she has completed her own courses in traditional Chinese medicine. Zhuang Huibo said.


    "Have new students come to teach Chinese medicine in clinical practice? Even if this Jiang Jingxiu is a genius who has jumped levels consecutively, she doesn''t have any clinical experience. Chen Hui asked in confusion.


    At this time, Ke Xiuliang continued: "The reason the school would do this, is to set up a pure clinical course of traditional Chinese medicine, but, it''s not for the sake of making a fuss, because Jiang Jingxiu''s grandfather is the director of the hospital''s traditional Chinese medicine department. Not only did she learn medicine from her grandfather since she was young, he also often sat down with her grandfather, accumulating a large amount of knowledge and experience in traditional Chinese medicine.


    "In other words, this Senior Jiang Jingxiu is not worse than those old Chinese doctors outside." Zhang Chenggang added.


    "So that''s how it is." Chen Hui nodded, he finally understood.


    As the four spoke, they arrived at the classroom. Although there were not many people in the room, the front most seats were already occupied as Chen Hui and the rest walked to the middle and sat down.


    Very quickly, the large classroom was filled by students who had arrived one after another.


    "It looks like this beautiful female senior''s lessons are very popular!" Chen Hui said while smiling.


    "If you have any questions, please don''t call her senior. You have to call her teacher!" Zhuang Huibo reminded her at this moment: "Someone had taken her lessons before, so they called her Senior in a disrespectful tone, and she was directly kicked out of the classroom. From that time onwards, she has requested to take her lessons, and must call her teacher."


    As soon as Zhuang Huibo finished speaking, Jiang Jingxiu carried a two layered glass cup of water into the classroom and walked up to the stage, placing the cup on top of it.


    The moment Jiang Jingxiu appeared, the classroom that was originally filled with whispers, instantly became deathly silent.


    Jiang Jingxiu was not very tall, around 1.65 metres. His skin was white to the point that it could be easily described by the wind. His eyes were bright, as if they could see through people''s hearts.


    "He really lives up to his name!" Chen Hui silently said in his heart: "Calm and graceful."


    "Let''s begin class now." Jiang Jingxiu said at this time. Her voice was crisp and gentle, extremely pleasant to listen to.


    It had to be said that Jiang Jingxiu''s class was indeed full of dried goods, and all she talked about were medical cases and treatment methods.


    To these students who studied Chinese medicine, they would naturally benefit greatly from this. However, to Chen Hui, it slowly became boring, because even when Jiang Jingxiu was talking about the cases, not only would Chen Hui treat them, he would also use many different methods to treat them. He could open up the soup, he could use acupuncture, he could also use moxibustion and so on.


    The more Chen Hui listened, the more bored he became. He couldn''t help but yawn, and then slowly laid down on the table.


    Jiang Jingxiu stopped at this moment, glanced at Chen Hui, and opened her own cup of water to drink.


    Zhuang Huibo, who was sitting next to Chen Hui, quickly nudged him lightly.


    However, Zhuang Huibo''s reminder still came too late. After Jiang Jingxiu finished drinking, she looked at Chen Hui and said: "This student, do you think my lessons are boring? I think you must be tired from listening to me? "


    "Who?" After being poked by Zhuang Huibo, Chen Hui sat up straight. He saw Jiang Jingxiu say those words while looking at him, and pointed at her nose, asking, "Are you talking about me?"


    At this time, the students in the classroom all focused on Chen Hui. Seeing Chen Hui like this, they all tried their best to hold back their laughter.


    Jiang Jingxiu nodded his head, and said: "That''s right, you, if you think my lessons are boring, you do not have to come. After all, this is only the experimental stage, and will not affect your studies."


    "I''m just here to see you. I''m just curious. This course is very useful for them, but for me, it''s really boring." Chen Hui spread out his hands, and answered with an extremely sincere expression.

 C25

    Actually, with Jiang Jingxiu''s classes being so full, not all students came with the goal of studying. There were even some students like Chen Hui, who came with the mindset of watching beauties school.


    However, he could not say such a thing out loud. How could he just say it out loud?


    In a short while, all the students looked at Chen Hui in all different ways; some looked at him in surprise, some looked down on him, some looked at him in admiration, and so on and so forth.


    On the other hand, Zhang Chenggang and the others looked like they were having a headache, as they looked at Jiang Jingxiu nervously. Obviously, the three of them were worried that Jiang Jingxiu would get angry with Chen Hui.


    "This student, what''s your name?" Jiang Jingxiu looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    Chen Hui immediately replied: "Chen Hui."


    "Chen Hui, you are the first student to frankly state the true purpose of coming to my class. I admire your courage and also very much appreciate your directness." Jiang Jingxiu did not get angry, but said very calmly: "However, if you want to use this method to attract my attention, then you are wrong. Since you came to my class for the purpose of meeting me and you feel bored with my class, then now that you have met me and achieved your goal and are so bored, can I ask you to leave? "


    Chen Hui could swear to the heavens, what he said was completely the truth, he did not have any intention of attracting Jiang Jingxiu''s attention at all!


    "Of course I can." Chen Hui looked at Jiang Jingxiu and said: "However, before I leave, there are some things that I want to say that might cause you to be unhappy. I wonder if it''s possible for me to say them?"


    "Go ahead." Jiang Jingxiu looked at Chen Hui and said: "In the future, you won''t need to attend my lessons anymore. If you have anything to say, just say it;


    Chen Hui nodded his head and said: "First of all, I have to say that Teacher Jiang is indeed a beauty, quiet and elegant.


    "Thank you." Jiang Jingxiu looked at Chen Hui and said, "Please continue."


    "However, Teacher Jiang is not the kind of woman that would make people want to see his, so, I really do not have any intention to seduce you, the words just now were only the truth, naturally there was no such thing as Teacher Jiang saying to attract your attention." Chen Hui changed the subject and continued.


    When Chen Hui said this, the entire classroom was in an uproar, he was even using the words'' seduction '', and he was not giving Jiang Jingxiu any face at all.


    Chen Hui clearly understood in his heart that the reason he thought he was attracting her attention was because of her arrogance. Even though he was wronged because of Jiang Jingxiu''s arrogance, and even though Chen Hui was a little unhappy, this wasn''t the reason why Chen Hui said it on purpose.


    After Chen Hui finished speaking, he stopped and looked at Jiang Jingxiu. The reason he said that was to provoke Jiang Jingxiu, to see if she would be angry.


    "Anything else?" Jiang Jingxiu asked with a calm expression as she looked at Chen Hui. She was not angered by Chen Hui''s words, she simply looked neither sad nor happy.


    Looking at Jiang Jingxiu''s unperturbed expression, Chen Hui silently sighed in his heart and said: "In the end, the reason why I felt bored is because I know all the things you have said. In this world, you are not the only one who has gone from primary school to traditional Chinese medicine. Also, although you speak clearly, but I still have to say one thing, Teacher Jiang, in clinical lessons of traditional Chinese medicine, what you need the most is experience. Although you have learned Chinese medicine from your grandfather since young, and have accompanied your grandfather countless times in diagnosis, your experience is still lacking. Of course, teaching these students is definitely enough. "


    "You mean, you''re also from primary school?" Jiang Jingxiu immediately asked: "Moreover, you believe that your knowledge of Chinese medicine is richer than mine, and your experience is greater than mine? I can''t teach you? "


    "Something like that." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    When Chen Hui said this, a commotion broke out. It was already considered rare for a legendary figure like Jiang Jingxiu to appear in Nanjiang Medical College, but now there was actually another one? And he dared to boast that she was stronger than Jiang Jingxiu?


    "This is interesting." Jiang Jingxiu looked at Chen Hui and said: "Since you think you have more knowledge and experience in traditional Chinese medicine than me, why don''t we compare notes?"


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said: "No need, my medical skills are used to treat patients, not for a boring competition."


    "You''re not bragging, are you?" Jiang Jingxiu said in an overbearing manner.


    When Jiang Jingxiu''s words came out, an unprecedented situation in her class occurred. Quite a few students began to whisper to each other, and some even started to speak directly: "You speak as if it''s true, so it''s actually just a small fry that only knows how to boast."


    Jiang Jingxiu spread out her hands towards Chen Hui, indicating that he should not do anything today, and prove herself. It was likely that everyone in the classroom would think that he was bragging, and not just him.


    Following Jiang Jingxiu''s actions, boos sounded out in the classroom.


    Chen Hui frowned, looked at Jiang Jingxiu and said: "As everyone knows, there are four diagnosis methods in traditional Chinese medicine. They are hearing, questioning, seeing the color of the fingers; smelling, hearing the breath; asking about symptoms; and tsking, feeling the pulse. Since I am here to take a look at the Teacher Jiang, then I am naturally very concerned about the Teacher Jiang, and have been watching him closely. I am not concerned about the others, and really need to do something to prove myself, I can only talk about the condition of the Teacher Jiang, but, Teacher Jiang, are you sure you want to do this? "


    As if she had heard the funniest joke in the world, Jiang Jingxiu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She pointed to her own nose and asked: "Are you saying, I''m sick?"


    "Yes." Chen Hui nodded very seriously, and said: "You''re sick."


    "Let''s make sure of one thing first. You mean, by looking at me, you were able to tell that I was sick?" Jiang Jingxiu looked at Chen Hui and said: "Is that right?"


    "Yes." Chen Hui nodded again as he replied.


    Jiang Jingxiu nodded, and said: "Alright, then tell me about my condition! I want to see what''s wrong with me. However, if you can''t say who I am, don''t blame me for being impolite. I have to report to the school, say that you are seeking fame and disturbing my class, and I can very responsibly tell you that as long as I report to the school, no matter what your identity is, the school will definitely take you seriously. "


    "If I''m not right, I''m willing to accept any punishment from the school." Chen Hui looked at Jiang Jingxiu and said: "However, I have already said that. I hope that Teacher Jiang will not hide the truth."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t." Jiang Jingxiu said in a serious tone.

 C26

    No one would have thought that things would turn out like this.


    At this moment, the obvious situation was that Jiang Jingxiu was very sure that she was not sick, and Chen Hui was absolutely sure that Jiang Jingxiu was sick.


    Was Jiang Jingxiu right, or was Chen Hui right?


    No one knew what kind of situation it would be!


    At that moment, everyone in the room had their eyes on Jiang Jingxiu and Chen Hui, as though they were trying to guess the correct outcome from the change in their expressions.


    Chen Hui looked at Jiang Jingxiu and said softly, "Your illness is both a physical illness and a mental illness. Let me first talk about your physical illness."


    As soon as Chen Hui said this, her expression slightly changed, and immediately returned to normal. This was also the first time since she stepped into the classroom that there had been a hint of change in her expression that could not be detected.


    Chen Hui pointed to Jiang Jingxiu''s double layer transparent glass cup of water and said: "From looking at your complexion, I determined that you are currently in your physiological stage and have symptoms of chills and dysmenorrhea, the evidence is that you are drinking Ginger Jujube red sugar water, and Ginger Jujube red sugar water is suitable for treating chills and dysmenorrhea."


    Jiang Jingxiu didn''t need to say anything else. She had a lot of knowledge and experience in traditional Chinese medicine and knew how to drink ginger-dates red sugar water. Naturally, this knowledge was focused on her.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Jingxiu blushed for a moment, and then recovered and nodded her head, saying: "You''re right, but I don''t think this is considered an illness."


    Seeing Jiang Jingxiu admitting it immediately, all the students in the classroom looked at Chen Hui as if they had seen a ghost. The key thing was that he was so far away from the stage, how could he confirm that Jiang Jingxiu was drinking ginger ale?


    What Chen Hui did not know was that dietotherapy was also a type of treatment used in traditional Chinese medicine. In the view of traditional Chinese medicine, the food, or the specific drinks he drank, also belonged to the category of traditional Chinese medicine. Just by looking at the color of Jiang Jingxiu''s cup, Chen Hui was able to ascertain that she was drinking Ginger Red Sugar Water.


    "You are wrong, dysmenorrhea is a disease. Drinking ginger candied water during your physiological period is enough to prove that you will drink it every physiological period, thus achieving a pain-relieving effect." Chen Hui immediately retorted: "It''s also because of this point that I judged you to be inexperienced, because cold dysmenorrhea is an essential pain in the body, and can be completely cured."


    Without waiting for Jiang Jingxiu to say anything, Chen Hui continued: "Teacher Jiang does not hide a secret cure, I will also express to you that I will give you a method to cure the cold pain completely. Using moxibustion, take out three Li, Guan Yuan, Tianshu, Zhongji, Sanyin, etc.


    Jiang Jingxiu silently nodded her head, and then asked with uncertainty: "The method you mentioned, can it really be completely cured?"


    "One hundred percent sure that it can be cured." Chen Hui said sincerely.


    At this point, many of the girls who attended the lecture had already started to take notes on the method to treat the primary cold dysmenorrhea that Chen Hui mentioned.


    Chen Hui looked around and said indifferently: "If you want to learn the treatment method, you can keep that in mind. If you guys have the same disease yourself, remembering is of no use. This treatment method is only used for primary cold dysmenorrhea."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, many of the girls who were taking notes stopped writing with depressed expressions. It was clear that they too had the same kind of distress as Jiang Jingxiu.


    "Teacher Jiang, is your physical illness right?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "Right." Jiang Jingxiu admitted it straightforwardly.


    "Do you need me to tell you about your mental illness next?" Chen Hui looked at Jiang Jingxiu, and asked very seriously and sincerely.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s expression, Jiang Jingxiu had already understood in her heart that Chen Hui did not have any intention of making things difficult for him. As long as she shook her head at this moment, Chen Hui would definitely say nothing more.


    Because the appearance that Chen Hui showed right now was completely the medical ethics that a real doctor should have. He was protecting Jiang Jingxiu''s privacy right now.


    Jiang Jingxiu hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still resolutely said: "Continue, I want to hear what other analysis you have towards me!"


    Chen Hui was a little stunned, because Jiang Jingxiu''s hesitation had clearly expressed a meaning that Jiang Jingxiu should have guessed what she was going to say next.


    If that was the case, why would she make such a decision?


    This question surfaced in Chen Hui''s heart.


    Seeing Chen Hui not saying anything, Jiang Jingxiu raised her hand to signal her to continue.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and said: "Alright, ever since Teacher Jiang entered this classroom, he had been silent, and could even be said to be calm, without any change in his mood. This is considered an abnormal situation for any normal person, and what I said just now was not very good, but actually, I was purposely testing Teacher Jiang, wanting to see if he would be angered because of what I said.


    Also, Teacher Jiang is wearing a white dress today, but there are no wrinkles on your dress, no dust at all. The shoes under your feet are also the same, there is not even a speck of dust at all, the hair that you casually tied behind the back of your head looked casual, but it was not casual at all. The hair inside the head is tied from the forehead all the way to the back.


    After pausing for a moment, Chen Hui continued, "An obsession with cleanliness is a form of obsessive compulsive disorder. It considers things within the range of normal hygiene to be filthy, feels anxious, and forcefully washes, checks, and expels things that are so-called ''unclean''. It also separates them into cleanliness fetishism, cleanliness, and cleanliness, but no matter what kind of obsession it is, they all actually belong to the mental illness, but the degree of it is different.


    "Clap clap clap", Jiang Jingxiu looked at Chen Hui, clapped her hands and said: "You are right, I am a little obsessed with cleanliness, I have to admit, you are stronger than me. It looks like I have to ask the school for my resignation, and suggest that you teach this clinical course of Chinese medicine."

 C27

    Chen Hui was very clear in his heart that Jiang Jingxiu was not just saying these words casually, but actually had this plan. Her knowledge and experience in traditional Chinese medicine far surpassed hers, or perhaps it could be said that her medical skills were better than hers.


    Jiang Jingxiu was originally a student of the medical academy, and had a lot of knowledge and experience in Chinese medicine. It could be said that if she went out and opened a Chinese medicine hall, with her medical skills, there wouldn''t be any problems at all. She would very quickly become famous in the Chinese medicine world.


    To put it more clearly, he could now directly use his identity as a doctor to view Jiang Jingxiu, and not as a graduate of a medical academy.


    This kind of Jiang Jingxiu frankly admitted her illness, and didn''t hide the truth of her illness from the doctor. This showed that she was completely sincere in her attitude toward Chen Hui right now.


    So to say, Jiang Jingxiu was not just saying empty words, nor was she saying negative words.


    Similarly, Chen Hui treated Jiang Jingxiu extremely sincerely, even putting himself in the position of a doctor, putting Jiang Jingxiu in the perspective of a patient, so that he could talk to Jiang Jingxiu.


    Because Chen Hui placed great importance on the degree of secrecy towards his condition. Every patient''s condition, every doctor should keep it a secret.


    "Teacher Jiang, it seems to me that you are being irresponsible to say such words." Chen Hui looked at Jiang Jingxiu, and said very calmly.


    After hearing what Chen Hui said, Jiang Jingxiu slowly frowned. She obviously didn''t understand why Chen Hui said this, and looked towards Chen Hui with an inquiring gaze, wanting Chen Hui to explain what he had said.


    Chen Hui continued to speak, "Doctors and teachers are two completely different jobs, if you really need to compare them, I feel that the profession of a doctor is relatively easier. After all, as a doctor, only with your brilliant medical skills you can do your own work."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Jingxiu seemed to have understood something, her furrowed eyebrows slowly relaxed, replacing it was a pondering expression.


    "But the teacher is different. The teacher has to face the students, and the job is to impart knowledge to them." Chen Hui continued to speak, "Especially for teachers to teach clinical courses, they need a lot of experience, but they also need good expression. If there is only a lot of experience, and no good expression, allowing the students to easily accept the knowledge passed down to them, then they can only be doctors, Teacher Jiang just so happens to be a talented person with these two points, and for you to become a teacher for clinical courses in Chinese medicine, is the most suitable, but for me, I only have the first point, I don''t have the second point, so, after I walk out of the school, I am more suited to be a doctor, not a teacher."


    "Yeah, Teacher Jiang, although this ¡­ Chen Hui also started from primary school with Chinese medicine, maybe he has more knowledge and experience than you, but he himself also said that he did not have the ability to express himself well, so Teacher Jiang should continue to teach us Chinese medicine for clinical practice. After all, we are already used to Teacher Jiang''s easy to understand explanation. One of the male students chimed in right after Chen Hui finished speaking.


    It was unknown whether this boy was really doing this because Jiang Jingxiu had explained it so easily or if he was doing it to continue watching the beauties in the clinical lessons.


    Moreover, this boy''s words immediately gave rise to a large number of voices of agreement. Amongst them, the majority of them were boys.


    The scene before his eyes, was not out of Chen Hui''s expectations, and was also the result that Chen Hui wanted.


    Jiang Jingxiu did not believe that Chen Hui''s ability to express himself was bad, because when Chen Hui told her about her condition and how she was treated, her ability to express herself had already been demonstrated.


    Seeing the smile on Chen Hui''s face, Jiang Jingxiu completely understood. Chen Hui had said that deliberately, so that these students could keep him here, and furthermore, Chen Hui himself was not interested in teaching clinical lessons at all.


    Jiang Jingxiu looked at Chen Hui, and a rare smile appeared on his face, only, this smile carried a hint of playfulness, and said: "It''s fine if you want me to stay and continue teaching the students about Chinese medicine, but you have to agree to one of my requests."


    Evidently, the playful smile on Jiang Jingxiu''s face was a joke to him. However, Chen Hui was very clear that he would agree to it.


    In other words, Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu were already well aware of each other''s situation.


    Chen Hui laughed and said: "Please speak, Teacher Jiang."


    "You must attend my class in the future." Jiang Jingxiu said: "When my words are wrong or insufficient, you must point it out, and add on to the content of my words. Rather than calling it your request, it''s more accurate to say that I have extended an invitation to you."


    "No problem." Chen Hui happily agreed.


    At this moment, a burst of classical music sounded. It was time to end class.


    Jiang Jingxiu immediately took her own cup and said: "Class is dismissed."


    Then, Jiang Jingxiu looked deeply into Chen Hui''s eyes, and then left the classroom.


    The moment Jiang Jingxiu left, the whole classroom was in chaos, as though they had exploded, a group of girls swarmed over and surrounded Chen Hui.


    Zhang Chenggang and the other two who were originally sitting with Chen Hui were pushed outside by the group of girls.


    In less than a minute, Chen Hui was surrounded by all the girls from the third floor and the third floor.


    "Chen Hui, look at this for me. Every month, I also have some difficulties." A chubby round face girl with a face full of pimples was about to fall on Chen Hui''s face.


    "This is a typical endocrine disorder!" As Chen Hui spoke, he quickly wrote a prescription for the girl to recuperate her internal organs, and said: "Regulating the internal organs is very slow, you need to be patient when treating her, a dose every three days, after a month, there will definitely be an effect."


    "Thank you." As if she had obtained a treasure, the round-faced fat girl took the prescription that Chen Hui gave her and squeezed her way out of the crowd.


    Originally, there were some girls who were hesitant. After all, this kind of sickness was more private, and no matter how skilled Chen Hui was in medicine, he was still a boy. If he wanted to inquire about the illness, it would be hard to answer.


    However, when these hesitant girls saw the round face fat girl take the initiative, Chen Hui didn''t even need to ask about her condition. Instead, they immediately surrounded her without hesitation.


    As a result, there were even more girls surrounding them.


    Not only that, there were also quite a few students who had good intentions. They took the photos and sent them out to their Wechat Moment, explaining what had happened during class and what had happened to cause the scene in front of them to happen.


    Instantly, the entire set of Nanjiang Medical College exploded. Almost all the students, especially the girls, knew that Chen Hui, who had great medical skills, had appeared in the Nanjiang Medical College, and this Chen Hui was even able to cure women''s hidden troubles.


    More and more girls rushed towards this classroom. Furthermore, they all had a common understanding of Chen Hui ¡ª ¡ª The Gynecological Sacred Hand!

 C28

    The news of Chen Hui, the Saint Hand of Gynecology, meditating in the classroom to treat girls who had unspeakable secrets had spread throughout the entire Nanjiang Medical College.


    Ye Mengchen naturally saw this news as well.


    Just that, when he saw the picture on the phone, the fact that the person who was surrounded by girls on the third floor and on the outside on the third floor was actually Chen Hui, Ye Mengchen still could not accept this fact!


    This fellow was the Gynecological Sacred Hand?


    When Ye Mengchen came back to her senses, she was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. However, previously in the student union office, Chen Hui had said that he had cured the tenosynovitis on the back of Su Xiaoya''s feet, and it had also been proven.


    "Mengchen, let''s go take a look as well." A girl beside Ye Mengchen lightly nudged Ye Mengchen at this time, and then she lowered her voice as she said, "I also have something that''s hard to say in this area. Yan Mei and Zhao Wan are also there, it''s just right that we''re going to look for them."


    Ye Mengchen''s dorm room was also the room for four people. Yan Mei shared the same dorm as Ye Mengchen, and Zhao Wanhe was talking to a girl called Xie Lanfang.


    Yan Mei and Zhao Wan majored in traditional Chinese medicine, so they would never miss this kind of clinical lesson.


    On the other hand, Ye Mengchen and Xie Lanfang majored in Chinese medicine, and this afternoon''s main course coincidentally started at the same time as Chinese medicine''s clinical course. Naturally, Ye Mengchen would choose to take her main course in Chinese medicine.


    Otherwise, with Ye Mengchen''s natural disposition as a bookworm, she would definitely attend Jiang Jingxiu''s clinical lesson on Chinese medicine.


    Even though Xie Lanfang looked very pretty, she was completely different from Ye Mengchen. It was because she had thick makeup, and''s fresh water that produced hibiscus.


    "Alright, let''s go take a look." Ye Mengchen nodded and agreed. Then she and Xie Lanfang went over to the classroom where Chen Hui was.


    Not long after, Ye Mengchen and Xie Lanfang arrived at the classroom that Chen Hui was in. At this moment, the entire classroom was filled with girls.


    No, there were still three boys. They were precisely Zhang Chenggang, Zhuang Huibo and Ke Xiuliang.


    At this time, Zhang Chenggang and the other two were in the middle of commanding the girls who had come to look for Chen Hui for treatment.


    It had to be said that the quality of the university students was still rather high. When Ye Mengchen walked into the classroom, the scene of Chen Hui being surrounded and unable to get a drop of water had already disappeared from the photo.


    There were still many girls surrounding Chen Hui, among them Yan Mei and Zhao Wan, but they were all standing behind Chen Jian, holding notebooks in their hands and seriously taking notes. It was very obvious that they did not have anything difficult to say, but were a group of studious students observing Chen Hui''s treatment.


    Chen Hui was no longer like before, only watching the complexion of the girls who came to visit and giving them prescriptions, but when they stood in front of him, he would quietly ask them a few questions about their illnesses. The girls who came to see him did not need to describe his illness at all, they only needed to nod, because what Chen Hui said was accurate and accurate.


    Chen Hui''s voice was extremely controlled, and it just so happened that the girls who came to see the doctor and the girls who were surrounding him heard it.


    As for how much they could comprehend, it would depend on their talent and how serious they were in their studies. did not have the time to explain to them how he diagnosed it, since there were too many girls who came to see him.


    Zhang Chenggang saw Ye Mengchen with his sharp eyes and immediately waved for her to come over.


    Although Zhang Chenggang and the others had only known Chen Hui for a day, Chen Hui had already completely subdued all three of them.


    As for the boss of his dorm, Zhang Chenggang and the others naturally had a thorough understanding of him. Thus, after asking around for a bit, they found out that Chen Hui was wanted by the entire student union. They followed the directions and continued to understand the details, naturally finding out that Chen Hui and Ye Mengchen''s relationship was not ordinary.


    "We''re not here to see a patient. We''re here to look for someone." Ye Mengchen continued to explain to the girls in line, and then pulled Xie Lanfang over to Yan Mei and Zhao Wan''s side.


    "Is he that good?" Ye Mengchen asked Yan Mei in a low voice: "They are all publicly acknowledged as the Gynecological Sacred Hand!"


    Yan Mei made a silent gesture, then gave Chen Hui a thumbs up, which meant that Chen Hui was very powerful, and using her eyes, indicated that Ye Mengchen to look for himself.


    Actually, there was no need for Yan Mei to say anymore. Ye Mengchen already saw that Chen Hui was straightforward and nimble, accurately confirming the symptoms of the girl in front of him without a mistake. She also gave her a prescription, instructing her on how to use the medicine.


    "Fellow students, it''s too late today. Let''s call it a day." After looking at this girl, Chen Hui stood up and said loudly: "It''s not that I don''t want to show it to everyone, but it''s really almost time for class. Can we continue tomorrow?"


    The line of girls that came to see the doctor was very long, and upon hearing Chen Hui''s words, they were all a little disappointed. Fortunately Chen Hui said that he would continue to treat the patients the next day, so some girls immediately asked loudly: "Where are we going to find you tomorrow? You can''t possibly let us go to the boys'' dormitory to look for you, right? "


    "Err ¡­" Chen Hui did not know what to say, and it was truly a problem. This was a classroom, and they still needed to attend class.


    "Right!" A ray of light flashed through Chen Hui''s mind, and he said, "I''ll go to the school''s clinic for a clinic tomorrow, you all can look for me there."


    Didn''t the Former Principal Chen Hong say that if he found the lesson boring, she could look for him at the school doctor''s office?


    Then let me borrow the school doctor''s office for a use!


    Also let the school''s useless medical department play its role for years, right?


    "Then we''ll agree to meet tomorrow at the school''s clinic!" A girl jokingly said loudly, "You''re the girl from our school that you''ve invited. If you don''t go tomorrow, the consequences will be unthinkable for us girls!"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll meet tomorrow at the academy''s clinic!" Chen Hui immediately patted his chest and guaranteed.


    After hearing what Chen Hui said, the girls who were queuing up finally left in satisfaction.


    The girls who were surrounding Chen Hui and studying diligently left the classroom as well. Only Yan Mei and Zhao Wan stayed behind because they saw that Ye Mengchen and Xie Lanfang had not left.


    Chen Hui looked at Ye Mengchen and asked: "Why are you here too? Could it be that you have something that you find hard to voice out yourself? "


    "I didn''t!" Ye Mengchen said: "But my friend does, can you help her take a look?"


    As Ye Mengchen spoke, she pulled Xie Lanfang in front of Chen Hui!

 C29

    Since she was Ye Mengchen''s friend, Chen Hui naturally would not reject her. He looked at Xie Lanfang and did not speak for a good while.


    Xie Lan Fang''s face was filled with fear as she looked towards Chen Hui. Because they were looking for a doctor, a doctor''s silence and silence usually meant that the patient''s condition was very serious.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Mengchen saw Xie Lanfang''s expression and hurriedly asked, "Weren''t you pretty quick to treat the other girls just now? Why is it that my friend has not spoken for so long? "


    "This ¡­" Chen Hui didn''t know how to address Xie Lanfang, and couldn''t help but look at Ye Mengchen.


    "Her name is Xie Lanfang, she''s from the same dorm as me." Ye Mengchen immediately said.


    Yan Mei and Zhao Wan then pointed at themselves, and said: "The two of us are also in the same dorm as Mengchen!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said to Xie Lanfang, "The makeup on your face is simply too strong, I can''t see how you look, and thus, I''m unable to diagnose your illness. Can you wash your face and then come back?"


    It turned out that it wasn''t that he was seriously ill, but that his makeup was too strong!


    Xie Lanfang heaved a sigh of relief and hurried out to wash her face and take off her makeup.


    Not long after, Xie Lanfang came back from washing her face and makeup. She was like a completely different person from before.


    At this moment, Xie Lanfang''s face was pale and her eyes were dim. She looked dispirited.


    Seeing Xie Lanfang''s true face, Chen Hui frowned and asked, "Is it because your heart is so troubled that your mouth is dry, your waist and knees are sore, and you even feel dizzy and dizzy?"


    "Yes sir!" Seeing Chen Hui reveal his illness in one go, Xie Lanfang became even more confident in Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui sat down and as if he was treating all the girls, he wrote a prescription and gave it to Xie Lanfang, saying, "One dose a day, take it for seven days."


    "When do I take it?" Xie Lanfang asked because she saw that the prescriptions Chen Hui gave the other girls before were different, and the amount of time she requested for them to take the medicine was different either before or after their physiological periods.


    "Starting tomorrow." After Chen Hui finished speaking, he stood up and said to Ye Mengchen: "It''s almost time to get out of school, it''s time for us to go home."


    Hearing Chen Hu''s words, Xie Lan Fang, Yan Mei, Zhao Wan, and Zhang Chenggang all looked at Chen Hui and Ye Mengchen with wide eyes, their mouths wide open so that an egg could be stuffed inside.


    "He lives in my house." Ye Mengchen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she explained, "What nonsense are you all thinking!"


    After Ye Mengchen said this, she fiercely glared at Chen Hui and said: "Speak clearly, or else there will be misunderstandings!"


    "Didn''t you already explain it?" Chen Hui scratched his head and laughed embarrassedly: "Let''s go!"


    Only then did Ye Mengchen bid farewell to Xie Lanfang and the others, and walked out of the classroom with Chen Hui, heading out of the school.


    "There are some things that''s not convenient for me to say. When you''re alone with Xie Lanfang, tell her to get her boyfriend to come and see me too. I''ll give him a prescription too." Chen Hui came out of the classroom and said softly to Ye Mengchen.


    Ye Mengchen said in shock: "She doesn''t have a boyfriend!"


    Hearing Ye Mengchen''s words, Chen Hui stopped in his tracks, looked at Ye Mengchen, and asked seriously: "Are you sure?"


    "We live in the same dorm, of course I''m sure." Ye Mengchen immediately said.


    Chen Hui nodded, walked forward and said softly: "Stay away from her in the future."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Mengchen said snappily: "Why are you saying such ridiculous things?"


    Chen Hui did not speak. Instead, he waited until he had walked far away from Ye Mengchen before he stopped again and asked: "Do you really want to hear my explanation?"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" Ye Mengchen frowned: "It''s so strange that it has no head nor tail!"


    "You have a very good relationship with each other in the same dorm. However, what I''m going to say next sounds a bit unpleasant, but I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t be angry." Chen Hui had given Ye Mengchen a precautionary measure in advance.


    "Go ahead." Ye Mengchen nodded and replied, "I''m not angry."


    "Actually, her illness is due to the excessive number of matters in the room that caused her kidney yin deficiency, which in turn caused her to have abnormal physiological conditions." Chen Hui looked at Ye Mengchen and said: "Under such circumstances, it would be better to use Zuo Guiwan, but Zuo Guiwan is an ingredient in medicine, and it says something clearly on the treatment. I''m afraid that when she sees me at that time, she will know that I have seen through everything, so I wrote down the ingredients for and the dosage of Zuo Guiwan''s formula for her."


    "This... Are you talking nonsense? " Ye Mengchen said as she frowned.


    "A lot of people think that too much of sex refers to men, but that''s not the case. Excessive sex is more of a hindrance to men, and it also has some effect on women." Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said: "For females, having too much sleep can also cause kidney yin deficiency, which results in a series of dysfunctional manifestations, such as low spirits, dizziness and dizziness, pale complexion, dark surroundings of the eyes, dry mouth, sore waist and knees, increased number of white bands, and individual menstrual irregularities." (TL: OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG


    After pausing for a moment, Chen Hui continued, "I had originally thought that she had a boyfriend, that the two of them couldn''t control themselves because of their young age, but you are very sure that she doesn''t have a boyfriend, and that her illness is indeed like that.


    Although Chen Hui did not say it thoroughly, Ye Mengchen already understood what Chen Hui meant. Xie Lanfang''s private life was probably a little chaotic.


    "Maybe you were wrong." After Ye Mengchen finished this sentence, she strode forward. After all, she was her close friend, so even though Ye Mengchen felt that Chen Hui was right, she would rather not believe him.


    Chen Hui shook her head, and quickly caught up to Ye Mengchen, walking shoulder-to-shoulder with him and said: "You have seen her symptoms, although you specialize in traditional Chinese medicine, you have also seen it. Her entire being''s condition, is the same as the symptoms of Yin-Yang deficiency that I mentioned earlier, furthermore, I have already given her a prescription to treat Yin-Yang deficiency. After she eats for a few days, you can take a look at her mental state, and make a comparison."


    "Shut up, I don''t want to hear it anymore." Ye Mengchen glared at Chen Hui and walked out quickly.


    Seeing Ye Mengchen''s current state, Chen Hui knew in her heart that he was actually speaking the truth. It was just because Xie Lanfang was her dorm mate and was not willing to accept this fact.


    However, no matter what, Ye Mengchen just needed to understand that what she said was true.


    Chen Hui quickened his pace once again, as he chased Ye Mengchen out of the school.


    "Chen Hui!" The moment he left school, before he even walked to Ye Mengchen''s car, Chen Hui heard a clear voice calling his name.


    Chen Hui stood still and looked towards the origin of the voice. He saw a beautiful lady with long hair dressed in black leather clothes leaning on a red Ferrari, smiling and waving at him!

 C30

    Ye Mengchen frowned as sshe looked at Chen Hui. This fellow just arrived at Nanjiang River, moreover, he lived in her own home.


    "Elder sister, are you calling me?" Chen Hui pointed to his nose and asked with a look of astonishment. He did not know who this beauty was.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s appearance, Ye Mengchen understood in her heart that Chen Hui did not recognize this beauty.


    The beautiful woman had a smile on her face as she leisurely walked towards Chen Hui. Her steps were like a model''s cat steps.


    "Is it convenient to speak with you?" The beauty walked in front of Chen Hui, and said after glancing at Ye Mengchen who was beside her.


    Chen Hui also looked at Ye Mengchen, saying, "I don''t recognize you!"


    "My name is Lu Shuying." The beauty extended her hand out towards Chen Hui, wanting to shake hands with him.


    Chen Hui extended a hand to shake Lu Shuying''s hand. Lu Shuying''s fingers were slender and long.


    "Now that we know each other, can I have a word with you?" Lu Shuying said while laughing once again.


    "Err ¡­" "Fine." Chen Hui looked at Ye Mengchen again, and in the end, still agreed to it, and followed Lu Shuying a few steps into the distance.


    At this time, Chen Hui and Lu Shuying''s location was very close to Lu Shuying''s red Ferrari.


    Chen Hui saw that from the side of Lu Shuying''s car, there was a guy crouching down and stretching his head out to look. Although he did not see the guy''s appearance, but from the Curling Hair, Chen Hui had already determined who the person was, and naturally knew why Lu Shuying was looking for him.


    Without waiting for Lu Shuying to speak, Chen Hui smiled and spoke: "Little big sister, you were looking for me because of the Curling Hair, right? Just that, I wonder what kind of relationship you have with the Curling Hair? You will do this for him? "


    "Smart." Lu Shuying snapped her fingers, then laughed: "He''s my subordinate, the reason I came to find you today is to resolve this issue, but, this is the school entrance, not the place to discuss things, let''s go somewhere else, let''s go to my place to have a chat."


    "Of course." Chen Hui agreed without thinking, because he wanted to know who was the one who instigated the Curling Hair to find trouble with him.


    But, after Chen Hui agreed, he immediately thought of one thing, and quickly said: Can I bring a person over?


    "What is it? Are you afraid that I will hold a Hongmen Banquet? " Lu Shuying asked with a smile.


    "Not really." Chen Hui said confidently: "It''s just that I have a classmate who is very envious of the righteous spirit in the river and has been imitating the underworld. Looking at Little Sister''s attitude, she seems to be a true member of a gang.


    Lu Shuying originally thought that Chen Hui brought the people over to help. After all, counting wasn''t really a good thing if he didn''t bring the people over.


    And yet, Chen Hui gave such a reason. Lu Shuying could not help but look at Chen Hui with suspicion, and saw the sincere look on his face, as if he was not lying.


    "Sure." Lu Shuying nodded and agreed.


    Chen Hui immediately returned to Ye Mengchen''s side and said: "You can go back first, I still have some matters to attend to, I''ll go myself later."


    "Where are you going with her?" Ye Mengchen immediately asked, although she did not know Lu Shuying, but since Lu Shuying came here with the Ferrari, even a fool would know that her identity was not ordinary.


    "I''ll go settle some matters with her. It''ll be fine." Chen Hui was unable to tell Ye Mengchen about the Curling Hair, so he could only explain this to Ye Mengchen.


    "Alright then, be careful. Call me if you need anything." After Ye Mengchen finished, she got on the car and left.


    Chen Hui called Zhang Chenggang and told him on the phone that he needed Zhang Chenggang to come to the school gate to find him and call him to see if there were any other true members of the clan there.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Chenggang ran over while gasping for breath, and immediately asked: Where? "Where?"


    Chen Hui pouted and said: "Do you see that beautiful little sister? She is!"


    "You''re not bluffing, are you?" Zhang Chenggang obviously could not believe it.


    "You''ll know soon enough." As Chen Hui spoke, he brought Zhang Chenggang in front of Lu Shuying and said: "Let''s go."


    "You take my car." Lu Shuying nodded, and then shouted: "Curling Hair, bring along this Chen Hui student."


    Chen Hui sat on Lu Shuying''s Ferrari, and directly went to the Nocturnal Pearl Recreation, entering into a private room. The Curling Hair, along with Zhang Chenggang, arrived shortly after.


    San Zi and the other three were also in the private room, standing there like four statues.


    At this time, the room was completely filled with two groups of people. Chen Hui and Zhang Chenggang were in the same group, and the remaining four were Lu Shuying, Curling Hair and San Zi.


    Lu Shuying opened a bottle of whisky and poured a cup for Chen Hui. She pushed it in front of Chen Hui and poured a cup for herself, saying: "Come, drink this, we have proper business to discuss."


    Lu Shuying raised her head and drank all the whiskey in his cup, then turned and revealed the bottom of the cup to Chen Hui, it was extremely satisfying.


    Chen Hui followed suit and downed the whisky in one gulp. However, he frowned and smacked his lips. "It''s so hard to drink."


    Seeing Chen Hui like this, Lu Shuying couldn''t help but giggle, and said: "You''ve never drank it before?"


    "The first time." Chen Hui nodded honestly, and said: "Let''s get back to business."


    "Alright." Lu Shuying nodded his head, and said: "I was unaware of the matter of my blind subordinates causing trouble for you, but they have learnt their lesson, so how about we let this matter pass?"


    "How can that be?" Chen Hui was immediately unhappy, and said: "Finding trouble with me for no reason, if I didn''t have the means to use the Sunflower Dot, I would have been beaten by them!"


    "Kid, why don''t you take a look at where you are?!" Curling Hair, who had been standing behind Lu Shuying, revealed a sinister look and said: "Do you really think you have the right to bargain?"


    "Why don''t you try?" Chen Hui said as he raised his right index finger and middle finger, and waved them towards Curling Hair.


    Curling Hair scoffed with disdain, "What bullshit of a sunflower point hand, wasn''t it just stabbing the acupoints with silver needles, sealing their meridians? You think we''ll never know? Don''t use that to scare people! "


    "Aiya!" Chen Hui''s face turned pale with fright, and said to Lu Shuying: "Big sister, are you really throwing a big feast?"


    Chen Hui turned pale with fright. He had pretended to be too fake, or perhaps he had done it on purpose to show Lu Shuying.


    Lu Shuying waved her hands, stopping Curling Hair and said: "How do you want to settle this? Tell me about it! "

 C31

    It was only now that Zhang Chenggang finally started to completely believe that the Lu Shuying in front of him was really one of those people, and one that he worshipped!


    Zhang Chenggang couldn''t help but look at Chen Hui with a gaze of worship. When he first entered the dorm, he had said it very clearly, he did not know this kind of person, and could not help him. It had only been a day, and this fellow had already been hooked to Lu Shuying.


    Chen Hui muttered to himself in silence. He was considering what kind of condition he should propose to reconcile with Lu Shuying.


    Actually, Chen Hui''s original plan was to find out who it was from the Curling Hair''s mouth and instruct him to find trouble with him.


    But Curling Hair''s attitude just now had made Chen Hui extremely unhappy. Chen Hui was not one to be threatened by Curling Hair, and more so, was not one to be scolded by Curling Hair. If not for Lu Shuying''s attitude, Chen Hui would have immediately turned hostile.


    [What the heck is there to pretend for? I''ve sealed all four of their meridians and can''t move them.]


    "Firstly, I want to know who ordered the Curling Hair to find trouble with me." Chen Hui looked at Lu Shuying and stated her first condition.


    Lu Shuying nodded and agreed, then said: "Alright."


    "Secondly, no matter who ordered it, the Curling Hair always brought people to cause trouble for me. They have to compensate me." Chen Hui then raised his second condition.


    "Sure." Lu Shuying nodded once again and agreed.


    Lu Shuying being so straightforward had actually surprised Chen Hui. Besides, other than these two conditions, Chen Hui could not think of any other reconciliation conditions.


    At this time, Zhang Chenggang secretly tugged at the corner of Chen Hui''s clothes and turned to look at Zhang Chenggang. Zhang Chenggang immediately moved closer to Chen Hui''s ear and whispered a few words into it.


    After hearing what Zhang Chenggang had said, Chen Hui showed an astonished expression and asked: "Are you sure?"


    Zhang Chenggang nodded with a resolute expression.


    "Alright!" Chen Hui sighed quietly, then turned to Lu Shuying and said: "This classmate of mine wants to experience your life, so, the third condition is for him to work with you, this can be considered as an additional condition."


    Lu Shuying originally thought that Zhang Chenggang was going to give Chen Hui an idea as to what conditions he should give, but he never thought that it was actually him who wanted to work under him?


    "I don''t raise idle people." Lu Shuying said as she furrowed her eyebrows. After all, Zhang Chenggang was also a university student, what was wrong with letting him follow me around?


    "I can do whatever your other subordinates can." Zhang Chenggang immediately patted his chest and said.


    At this time, Lu Shuying looked at Chen Hui and Chen Hui also looked at Lu Shuying. It was clear that Chen Hui was waiting for Lu Shuying to agree to this additional condition.


    "Alright, but I''ll tell you in advance that there won''t be any benefits if he comes here. He''ll be like my other subordinates." Lu Shuying said.


    "That''s for the best." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    If Zhang Chenggang could experience this life of his, he might just give up.


    "You come every night after eight." Lu Shuying said to Zhang Chenggang: "Find Curling Hair directly, he will arrange for you."


    "Alright, I''ll be there on time tomorrow!" Zhang Chenggang replied with excitement.


    "I''ve already agreed to your conditions. Do you want to remove the sealed meridians in my subordinates?" Lu Shuying looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    Chen Hui was rather pleased, he stood up and took out a silver needle, just like last time when he sealed their meridians, his forefinger and middle finger came together, and held the silver needle between his two fingers, and quickly poked a few holes in their shoulders.


    San Zi and the others followed Chen Hui''s movements and immediately fell onto the ground.


    "Alright, their meridians have been sealed for too long. Once the blood has started flowing again, they will be able to move freely." Chen Hui walked back to his seat and sat down, then said: "Isn''t it time to fulfill the conditions that you agreed to?"


    Lu Shuying gestured to the Curling Hair and said: "Tell him."


    "Li Xuewen." The Curling Hair said in a sad voice.


    Li Xuewen from the Student Union? He actually instructed the Curling Hair to find trouble with him?


    "He''s just a member of the student union, how can I order you around?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    Curling Hair rolled his eyes and said, "He''s a regular customer here."


    It was clear that this matter was not only as Curling Hair had said. It was true that Li Xuewen was a frequent visitor here, and it was also true that he had given Curling Hair benefits.


    Chen Hui was too lazy to ask anything else, and said to Lu Shuying: "Now, it''s time to talk about compensation to me."


    "How much do you want?" Lu Shuying immediately asked.


    Chen Hui thought about it, his master had previously said, once they entered the big city, the starting price would be 10,000, the four of them had their meridians sealed, and now they wanted 10,000 pieces, with an average of 2500 coins per person, this price was still possible, so he raised a finger towards Lu Shuying!


    "No, 100,000 is too high. At most, I''ll give you 50,000." Lu Shuying thought that Chen Hui was asking for a hundred thousand when he saw Chen Hui raise a finger. After all, in the underworld, a price of one hundred thousand was already considered a starting price while Lu Shuying was bargaining fifty thousand.


    "Deal!" Chen Hui immediately agreed to it. He only wanted ten thousand, but Lu Shuying had already misunderstood him to be a hundred thousand, the counteroffer was fifty thousand, and that was forty thousand more than what he wanted.


    Lu Shuying didn''t expect Chen Hui to agree so readily. In her opinion, Chen Hui should have continued to haggle with her;


    In the end, it was still because Chen Hui''s and Lu Shuying''s values were different that such a thing had occurred.


    Lu Shuying was startled, then she looked at Chen Hui suspiciously. She was not stupid, for Chen Hui to agree so readily, she immediately thought that she might have misunderstood the price Chen Hui wanted.


    "What is it? You want to go back on your word? " Chen Hui looked at Lu Shuying and asked.


    "People like us are the most honest." Lu Shuying waved her hand and said to Curling Hair: "Go get fifty thousand gold for him."


    Not long later, Curling Hair returned with fifty thousand gold coins and placed it in front of Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui immediately fished out fifty thousand gold and stuffed it into his pocket.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Shuying immediately understood. This guy had never seen so much money before.


    Lu Shuying took a deep breath and said: "Curling Hair, bring San Zi and the others and your classmate Chen Hui out first. I have a few words I want to say to Chen Hui alone."


    San Zi and the others regained their ability to move, and immediately followed Curling Hair out of the private room, and Zhang Chenggang left as well.


    Lu Shuying walked to the door and locked it.


    "Big sister, what are you doing?" Seeing Lu Shuying''s actions, Chen Hui held onto his own chest with a face full of fear, and said: "I''m not that kind of person! I am just a student! "


    "You wish!" Seeing Chen Hui''s ghastly appearance, Lu Shuying wanted to laugh in her heart, but she tried her best to maintain a vicious appearance. She said: "Tell me the truth, just now when you raised a finger, how much compensation did you want?"


    "One hundred thousand!" Chen Hui said in shock. He looked innocent and at a loss.

 C32

    Seeing Lu Shuying''s attitude, how could Chen Hui not understand that she had regained his senses. He knew that just now, when he raised a finger, what he wanted to say was not 100,000 yuan.


    "One hundred thousand!" Chen Hui did not even think about it, and immediately said: "You haggled fifty thousand, and I did not even try to haggle with you, I am already very interested in you."


    "Is that so?" Lu Shuying''s mouth formed a beautiful smile, but no matter how she looked at it, this smile had evil intentions.


    "Of course!" Chen Hui was still stubborn.


    Lu Shuying pressed on the knuckles of her hands, letting out a crackling sound, and said: "Do you really think I won''t make a move against you? It''s not too late for you to tell the truth now. "


    "I''m telling the truth." At this time, Chen Hui stood up and retreated.


    What kind of joke was this? How could he speak the truth? If she were to tell the truth and ask for the money back, just ten thousand yuan would be enough for her.


    Seeing that Chen Hui was still not telling the truth, Lu Shuying rushed forward and raised her leg to kick at Chen Hui''s face.


    Lu Shuying was slightly shorter than Chen Hui, but the kick was very high, and it was done with her foot. She was wearing a pair of high heels, if she was kicked, she would immediately bleed from the head!


    Just as Lu Shuying''s leg was about to land on Chen Hui, Chen Hui moved. With a sidestep, he moved behind Lu Shuying like a ghost.


    However, Chen Hui didn''t attack Lu Shuying, but said: "I don''t hit women, don''t force me to attack."


    Lu Shuying turned a deaf ear to Chen Hui''s words, and with a flip of his hand, he sent out a Black Tiger Heart straight towards Chen Jian''s chest, where his heart was.


    Chen Hui''s movements were extremely fast. Once again, he sidestepped and hid behind Lu Shuying.


    Only, this time, Chen Hui did not remain still like last time. Instead, he extended his hand and gently pushed Lu Shuying.


    Lu Shuying staggered, and only after running two steps forward was she able to stabilize her body.


    "Hey, a good man doesn''t fight with women." Chen Hui looked at Lu Shuying and said: "Little big sister, if you continue to be like this, I won''t be polite anymore!"


    "Didn''t you just say that you wouldn''t hit women?" Lu Shuying smiled and said to Chen Hui.


    "Big sister, your martial arts is worth it. I''m afraid three to five men won''t be able to get close to you!" Chen Hui said: "If you attack me again, I won''t treat you as a woman."


    As Chen Hui spoke, he held up his right index and middle fingers, and together two fingers, a silver needle stuck out from between his two fingers, and continued to speak: "Be careful, I also seal your meridians, making it impossible for you to move, the door to your room has already been locked by you, when that time comes, I can do whatever I want to you, think carefully about the consequences!"


    "You think I''m scared?" Lu Shuying once again surged forward, shooting straight towards Chen Hui.


    When Lu Shuying was about to rush in front of him, she immediately pointed at Lu Shuying''s shoulder.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Shuying did not make a move this time, and instead allowed Chen Hui to make a move.


    Lu Shuying had originally lowered her body slightly, but in order to make it easier for him to exert her strength, she suddenly straightened her back when Chen Hui made his move. She stood up straight, and at the same time, welcomed Chen Hui''s fingers.


    In this way, if Chen Hui were to stab down, it would not end up at the location of his shoulder, but instead, his chest!


    Chen Hui did not expect Lu Shuying to do this, he immediately retracted his hand, and with the huge inertia, Chen Hui took a step back and stabilized himself.


    One could imagine the strength behind Chen Hui''s poke.


    "Big sister, you''re not particular!" Chen Hui shouted: "You can''t do that in a fight!"


    "Fight with me? "You are too inexperienced!" Lu Shuying said while giggling.


    The reason why Lu Shuying did this earlier was to probe Chen Hui, because he really would use a silver needle to seal a person''s meridians. Who knew that would not actually be able to say it out loud and seal his own meridians?


    If he sealed his meridians and made him speechless, then Curling Hair and the others would be chased out by him. At that time, it would truly be a situation where he could do whatever he wanted!


    Obviously, Lu Shuying''s probing had produced the result she wanted.


    This fellow was just speaking. In reality, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    Lu Shuying once again surged forward, but this time, Chen Hui did not continue fighting with her, if she continued, there would be no end to it.


    However, Lu Shuying''s actions just now made Chen Hui afraid to use a silver needle to seal her meridians. If Lu Shuying used another move like that, Chen Hui would still be unable to do anything.


    Chen Hui took a big stride forward as he welcomed the attack. Lu Shuying''s reaction was extremely fast, he immediately kicked his leg upwards, the sharp heels heading straight for Chen Hui''s chin.


    Chen Hui tilted his head and lowered his body. When he stood up once again, he had already used his shoulder to support Lu Shuying''s leg.


    Without even thinking about it, Lu Shuying extended two of her fingers into Chen Hui''s eyes.


    Chen Hui''s right hand turned into a palm, striking later and earlier, and the palm accurately cut into the space between Lu Shuying''s two fingers, blocking her anxious, quick and ruthless move.


    Chen Hui stepped forward, at the same time, he pushed Lu Shuying out with his shoulder.


    Lu Shuying took two steps back and moved to the side of the sofa. Due to inertia, she sat down on the sofa with her bottom.


    Without waiting for Lu Shuying to stand up, Chen Hui stood in front of him. Before Lu Shuying could even stand up, her fist had already arrived, and punched fiercely at Chen Hui''s lower abdomen.


    Chen Hui reached out with a single hand and instantly grabbed Lu Shuying''s wrist. Taking the chance, Lu Shuying immediately twisted her body, and without hesitation, Chen Hui grabbed onto Lu Shuying''s other wrist. Then, using a hand to control Lu Shuying''s hands, she pushed Lu Shuying down onto the sofa, and herself sat on Lu Shuying''s calf.


    With this, Lu Shuying could no longer move.


    "Let me go!" Lu Shuying immediately said.


    "If you promise not to do anything else, I''ll let you go." Chen Hui immediately said.


    "No, you have to tell me how much compensation you want by raising a finger!" Lu Shuying gritted her teeth, wanting to know the answer no matter what.


    "Alright, let me tell you, I actually want 10,000 yuan!" Chen Hui could see the side of Lu Shuying''s face, and seeing her resolute expression, he helplessly spoke the truth.


    "Then give me forty thousand." Lu Shuying said without the slightest hesitation.


    Chen Hui opened his eyes wide, his face had a look of disbelief, and said: "Big sister, are all the people in the underworld so unconventional? You can take back the money that you offered? "


    "I didn''t offer this voluntarily. I misunderstood the price of compensation you wanted." Lu Shuying said confidently: "If you don''t give it to me, when that classmate of yours comes, I will properly take care of him!"


    "This... "You''re too careless." Chen Hui said with his eyes wide open.

 C33

    At this time, Chen Hui finally had a new understanding of Lu Shuying. When they started negotiating, Chen Hui felt that Lu Shuying was a character that only girls or heroes would know, because her performance was really good.


    But, when realized it, and noticed that Chen Hui had raised his finger, the situation did not change at all, and Lu Shuying no longer had the straight forward image of a female hero, but had turned into an unreasonable woman!


    He attacked without saying a word, and even took the initiative to move his chest closer to Chen Hui''s finger, without even bothering to put up a fight!


    He went back on his words and haggled for fifty thousand. Now that he knew that Chen Hui really wanted ten thousand, he immediately asked Chen Hui to give her forty thousand!


    Most importantly, he used Zhang Chenggang to threaten Chen Hui!


    "I don''t care, what about it?" Out of the corner of her eye, Lu Shuying saw Chen Hui''s frown, and thought that she had grasped onto Chen Hui''s weakness.


    "Then you owe me a lesson!" Chen Hui said in a serious tone.


    Everything else was fine, but Lu Shuying was a woman after all. Being unreasonable was a woman''s nature, so Chen Hui didn''t think much of it.


    However, using Zhang Chenggang as a threat made Chen Hui extremely unhappy.


    If Lu Shuying really intended to do this, wouldn''t it mean that if she really intended to be inferior to Lu Shuying in the future, she would use Zhang Chenggang to threaten him?


    After all, Zhang Chenggang was prepared to follow Lu Shuying!


    "I owe you a lesson, what can you do?" Lu Shuying had already tried to test Chen Hui previously and knew that Chen Hui was only moving his mouth and wouldn''t really do anything to him, so he couldn''t help but continue to speak complacently.


    Chen Hui was already in a bad mood, the complacent attitude of Lu Shuying had completely infuriated him, he was truly angry from the bottom of his heart, and wanted to show off his courage!


    No matter what, he had to teach her a lesson today!


    Chen Hui made up his mind, his gaze sweeping across Lu Shuying''s body. No matter what, Lu Shuying was a woman, she had to behave appropriately!


    At this moment, Lu Shuying had her back facing Chen Hui, so Chen Hui quickly locked onto his target''s position and looked at Lu Shuying''s round and perky butt!


    "Pa!"


    Chen Hui slapped Lu Shuying''s butt!


    The strength in Chen Hui''s palm was not small, if not he would not have let out such a clear sound.


    However, Lu Shuying opened her eyes wide with a look of disbelief, and was immediately stunned.


    A few seconds later, Lu Shuying reacted, her beautiful face flushed red, she shouted at the top of her lungs: "Chen Hui, I''ll kill you!"


    "Big Sister, what''s wrong?" Curling Hair''s voice sounded from outside the room, accompanied by a knock on the door.


    Obviously, even though Curling Hair and the rest had left the private room, they did not. They just waited at the door the whole time, or rather, waited for Lu Shuying''s orders.


    Knocking sounds came from the Curling Hair. Lu Shuying immediately calmed down and said loudly: "I''m fine!"


    Chen Hui cut his hands back, and then sat on his calves. If Curling Hair and the others were to rush in, he would lose all his face, and not let them see this scene.


    "Chen Hui, let go of me!" Lu Shuying clenched her teeth and said, at the same time, she twisted her body, wanting to break free from Chen Hui''s restraints.


    However, Chen Hui was like a mountain pressing down on a mountain, he did not move an inch.


    Chen Hui didn''t answer. "Pa!" Another slap landed on Lu Shuying''s butt.


    This time, Lu Shuying felt a fiery and stinging pain from her butt, but the pain was secondary. Having her butt spanked by Chen Hui, Lu Shuying felt extremely humiliated and humiliated.


    "We''re not finished yet!" Lu Shuying growled in anger, but she still continued to struggle.


    "Pa!" Another clear and crisp sound rang out. It was obvious from this that Chen Hui had once again hit Lu Shuying''s butt.


    "What are you trying to do?" Lu Shuying struggled for a while, but did not have much strength left, and gasped for breath as she spoke.


    "Like I said, you owe me a lesson." Chen Hui said: "Didn''t you ask me what I could do? I''m teaching you a lesson now! "


    "The enmity between us can be considered to have been formed." Lu Shuying panted and said: "Unless you kill me today, I will not rest until you are dead."


    "Pah!" What answered Lu Shuying was still a slap, and a crisp sound.


    "Still threatening me?" Chen Hui said at this time. "What makes me the most displeased is that others are threatening me. You can continue to threaten me and see if I will still teach you a lesson."


    Even though Lu Shuying was currently extremely furious, she knew very clearly that although Chen Hui looked silly and cute on the outside, he was a guy who dared to say and do what she said.


    Furthermore, even though Lu Shuying had already said that she would not stop until she was dead, Chen Hui still did not move from her spot.


    However, Lu Shuying actually did not plan to take back the forty thousand yuan, but rather, was playing around with Chen Hui. After all, to Lu Shuying, several tens of thousands was nothing.


    To be exact, because Lu Shuying misunderstood Chen Hui''s offer and gave him an additional tens of thousands of dollars, it was fine that she did not know about it. However, once she started to think about it, she would feel that she was a fool.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hui was not a qualified air vent.


    Only, this kind of thinking, was something that even Lu Shuying, the person in question, could not understand. She only knew that she did not plan to take back the forty thousand yuan, but wanted to play with Chen Hui and suppress him to make him happy.


    The more Lu Shuying thought about it, the more miserable she felt. Thinking about how she had been hit on the butt by Chen Hui several times, the shameful and indignant feeling in her heart became even stronger, yet she could do nothing about Chen Hui at all. Since she was young, he hadn''t even hit her own father before.


    It was true that women were made of water.


    As Lu Shuying''s tears fell, it was as if the tap was turned on and she could no longer stop it. Accompanied by the sound of gulping, within a few seconds, the gulping turned into crying.


    Seeing the situation developing like this, Lu Shuying would definitely cry.


    "Hey, hey, it can''t be?" Chen Hui was terrified. Such a straightforward female hero was crying?


    Chen Hui quickly let go of Lu Shuying''s hands and stood up at the same time. Standing at the same place, he looked at Lu Shuying who was crying on the sofa and said, "I don''t use too much strength, it shouldn''t hurt to cry, right?"


    Unexpectedly, it would be good if Chen Hui did not say it, but once he said those words, Lu Shuying started crying even harder.


    Chen Hui started to panic. He was not afraid of Lu Shuying attacking him, but when Lu Shuying cried, he was at a loss, not knowing what to do.


    "Don''t cry!" Chen Hui said with a mournful face, "This cry of yours, it feels like I''ve done something to you, didn''t I just spank you a few times? I didn''t do anything to you! "


    It had to be said that Chen Hui really didn''t know how to comfort people, as Lu Shuying cried even harder ¡­

 C34

    Chen Hui''s IQ was obviously not a problem, and from the looks of it, Lu Shuying could tell that she had misunderstood the matter of him raising one finger, which meant that Chen Hui''s IQ was still very high.


    However, his IQ and EQ were completely different.


    IQ is the quotient of intelligence, and intelligence is often called intelligence, which is commonly known as intelligence.


    As for emotional intelligence, it was commonly said that it referred to the ways of the world. It referred to the conduct of men and women. Of course, it also referred to the relationship between men and women.


    Chen Hui''s current situation was obviously due to his lack of EQ.


    In fact, the lack of EQ often stemmed from people with insufficient life experience. EQ was usually very high, in other words, EQ could be cultivated, while IQ could not. The IQ was basically innate, it could not be cultivated the day after tomorrow.


    Chen Hui''s current lack of EQ was because he had no experience with women, so there was nothing strange about this. After all, Chen Hui previously lived in a monastery on the Zuolongshan and interacted with the villagers at the foot of the mountain.


    In Chen Hui''s opinion, he had only spanked Lu Shuying to teach him a lesson, he had no other intentions.


    However, Chen Hui did not know, that to a woman, this was something unacceptable.


    "Big sister, don''t cry anymore. As long as you don''t cry, I''ll do whatever you want me to do." Chen Hui scratched his ears and cheeks. He was extremely anxious, but he didn''t know how to console Lu Shuying, so he could only say that.


    Fortunately, these words had worked, and after Lu Shuying heard these words, she slowly stopped crying. She even dried her tears, flipped over, and sat up.


    Only, Lu Shuying looked at Chen Hui with a gaze that seemed to wish he could eat him alive.


    "I don''t want the money." Chen Hui hurriedly took out the fifty thousand yuan from his chest and placed it on the tea table, then said: "I want all the points. Actually, I had no intention of getting compensation from you at all, it''s because Curling Hair''s attitude displeased me, so I put forward this condition on the spur of the moment."


    Lu Shuying did not even look at the money on the table, she was still staring at Chen Hui with a murderous gaze. It was not that Lu Shuying did not want to deal with her, but Lu Shuying knew in her heart that she was not Chen Hui''s opponent.


    "Alright!" Seeing that Lu Shuying was still angry, Chen Hui walked to the other side of the sofa and took the initiative to lie down, and said: "I''ll let you return it!"


    Seeing that, Lu Shuying opened her eyes wide, and was once again shocked by Chen Hui''s actions!


    However, Lu Shuying came back to her senses in an instant and also understood that this fellow''s EQ was obviously low. She thought that as long as she could return the hit to her butt, she would be fine!


    Understanding this point, Lu Shuying''s anger had dissipated by quite a bit. It''s just that, if she were to take advantage of this fellow, it wouldn''t be enough to vent her anger.


    Moreover, it was Chen Hui himself who took the initiative to request for Lu Shuying to return it. Lu Shuying stood up immediately and touched her lower abdomen.


    It turned out that Lu Shuying had a belt that was the same color as the black leather jacket on her waist.


    Lu Shuying held onto the lady''s belt with both of her hands. After folding the belt, she used a lot of strength and only heard a "pa" sound.


    The sound was from the belt, not Chen Hui''s butt.


    When Chen Hui heard the sound, he could not help but turn his head to look at Lu Shuying. Seeing that Lu Shuying had already raised her belt high up and was about to slap her ass, Chen Hui seemed to have thought of something and said: "Wait a moment!"


    "What is it? Did you go back on your word? " Lu Shuying asked coldly.


    "No, no." Chen Hui continuously waved his hands, and said: "It''s just that, seeing you in such a state, I''ve thought of a question, could I ask you? After you tell me, it won''t be too late to call again. "


    "What problem?" Lu Shuying asked suspiciously.


    "Is your current appearance the same as the Queen in some novels?" Chen Hui asked with a curious look on his face.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, Lu Shuying almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    However, Lu Shuying was wearing a black leather suit and holding a black slender belt, which was about the same as a whip.


    Thinking about it, Lu Shuying''s beautiful face immediately turned red!


    "What''s going on in your head?" Lu Shuying was enraged, she fiercely slapped her belt onto Chen Hui''s butt, producing a loud "Pa" sound, showing how much strength Lu Shuying had used.


    Even though Chen Hui was hit, he still endured it and did not make a sound.


    Only after stopping for a few seconds did Chen Hui take a deep breath and say: "How am I going to mess around? I really don''t understand the meaning behind the Queen in the novel, but I''ve seen a description similar to what you are now, so I asked you about it. Before you make your next move, send me a signal. "It really hurts.


    The expression on Chen Hui''s face carried sincerity and grievance, but it was clearly because of what Lu Shuying had said, and sincerity signified that he truly did not understand so he asked this question.


    Lu Shuying combined with Chen Hui''s previous performance and asked: "Now, what do I ask you in return for? If you dare to lie, I''ll whip your butt."


    "Sure, ask away." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    Lu Shuying immediately started to ask, asking personal questions about Chen Hui, such as where did he come from, and when he managed to pass the Nanjiang Medical College examination.


    With regards to all of these, Chen Hui spoke the truth, he truly spoke everything he knew.


    It was only then that Lu Shuying understood. No wonder Chen Hui had a high IQ and lack of EQ, he was a simple mountain village teenager that just came to Nanjiang River. No, he was a young Taoist from the mountain village monastery.


    After understanding everything, Lu Shuying could no longer hit her anymore. She threw the leather belt on the sofa and poured herself a glass of whisky and said: "You hit me a few times, and I just returned it. You still owe me."


    "Good!" "Then, take note of it. When you want to return it, I''ll let you." Chen Hui stood up, and said while rubbing his butt.


    "I''ve changed my mind. I''m not going to return the call. In the future, if I need anything from you, you can use it whenever you want." Lu Shuying rolled her eyes and said like a cunning little fox.


    "No matter what you say, as long as you don''t cry, it''s fine." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Alright, remember what you said. Leave, I will come find you when I need you." Lu Shuying nodded and said.


    Chen Hui nodded and walked out.


    "Wait, take that money. I said I''d give it to you, but I don''t really want the 40,000 back from you." Lu Shuying said: "Right now, you are staying in someone else''s home, you can''t just live under someone else''s roof. First, take out this money and stay by your side."


    "Then why did it sound like it was true?" Chen Hui asked in confusion.


    "I can''t be angry, I can''t?" Lu Shuying said with her eyes wide open.


    If he didn''t take the free money, it would be a waste not to take it!


    Chen Hui immediately took the money and walked out. When he reached the door, he turned around and said: "Oh yes, I asked you that question just now, and you still haven''t answered me!"


    "Scram!" Lu Shuying smashed the wine cup in her hand towards Chen Hui...

 C35

    With Chen Hui''s speed, it was only natural that the wine cup that Lu Shuying had thrown would not hit him. Chen Hui opened the locked door and flashed out.


    However, Chen Hui could also understand that the wine cup that Lu Shuying had thrown out was actually a distance away from the door. In other words, the direction that Lu Shuying had thrown out the wine cup was not even able to hit Chen Hui.


    Although Chen Hui had left the Nocturnal Pearl Recreation, Zhang Chenggang did not.


    Chen Hui took a taxi and returned to the Mountain River Flower Garden, Ye Mengchen''s home. By the time he got home, the Ye Family people had already finished dinner, and had left the dinner for Chen Hui on the table.


    Mr. And Mrs Ye Qihong had gone for a walk after dinner, but Chen Hui also did not see Ye Mengchen. After eating, Chen Hui returned to his room to take a bath, but just as he finished washing up, he heard a knock on the door.


    Chen Hui quickly donned his clothes and opened the door. The one who knocked was none other than Ye Mengchen.


    Chen Hui dodged and indicated for Ye Mengchen to come in. Ye Mengchen shook his head and said: "I''ll talk to you for a bit, then I won''t go in."


    "Alright." Chen Hui nodded.


    Just as Ye Mengchen was about to speak, she caught a glimpse of the fifty thousand dollars that Chen Hui had thrown onto the bed. She could not help but ask: "Where did you get the money from?"


    "Just that Lu Shuying at the entrance of the school this afternoon. There were some conflicts between me and her, but in the end, we settled it. This is her compensation to me." Chen Hui explained it briefly.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Ye Mengchen frowned and said: "What I want to tell you is her problem, she is not someone to be trifled with, stay away from her in the future."


    Chen Hui did not expect Ye Mengchen to say this to him, and he could not help but smile. He had just reminded her to stay away from Xie Lan Fang, and now that things had reversed, she had to remind him to stay away from Lu Shuying.


    However, even though Chen Hui was not very clear about Lu Shuying''s identity, he could tell that she had a certain status and position in the underworld. The reason Ye Mengchen reminded him about this, was definitely because she had inquired about Lu Shuying''s information after returning home.


    After all, Ye Mengchen and Lu Shuying were both locals of the Nanjiang River. Even if it was because their identities were different, Lu Shuying''s carriage was a flashy red Ferrari. To Ye Mengchen, asking about her was a very simple task.


    What Chen Hui was thinking was not wrong. It was because Ye Mengchen had heard of Lu Shuying''s information that she was able to remind her to stay away from him.


    "Alright, I understand. Thank you for your reminder." Chen Hui immediately replied.


    Ye Mengchen originally wanted to remind Chen Hui, and let him return the fifty thousand back to Lu Shuying, so that he wouldn''t have to bother with Lu Shuying anymore, but when she thought about how Chen Hui said that it was Lu Shuying giving him compensation, he dispelled that idea, nodded to Chen Hui, and returned to her room to rest.


    The sun rose on the second day, and Chen Hui and Ye Mengchen went to school as usual.


    Only, today, when Chen Hui went to school, he directly went to the school''s doctor''s office. Yesterday, he had already made an appointment with those girls who did not take a look at the sickly state.


    "Hey, what a rare guest!" Former Principal Chen Hong was in the middle of cleaning up, and when he saw that Chen Hui had arrived, he could not help but tease him, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with you today? Do you want me to give you an injection? "


    At this time, there was only Former Principal Chen Hong in the school''s infirmary. The two middle-aged women from last time were not there.


    Chen Hui laughed, went over to Chen Hong''s side and said: "Old Principal, how about we discuss something with you?"


    "Go ahead." Chen Hong laughed and said: "Kid, what are you doing now?"


    Chen Hui took the mop in the old Principal''s hand, and as he wiped the floor, he said, "Can I borrow it from our school''s doctor?"


    "Oh? You, the Gynecological Sacred Hand, are going to treat patients at the school''s doctor''s office, right? " Chen Hong said smilingly as he picked up the teacup on his table and drank a mouthful.


    "Aiya, even the old headmaster knows about it?" Chen Hui said with a surprised look.


    Just that, Chen Hui''s face showed surprise, and from a glance, it was obvious that it was an act.


    "How big a school is it? How could I not know about such a sensational news?" Chen Hong smiled and pointed to the mop in Chen Hui''s hand, then said: "Otherwise, why do you think I would come so early to clean? Isn''t it all to clean up the school clinic so that you can sit in it? "


    "This... I''m really grateful to the old headmaster. " Chen Hui thanked him sincerely.


    It was at this time that a few girls stuck their heads in from outside. Upon seeing Chen Hui, these few girls had joyous expressions, and one of them asked in a probing tone, "Chen Hui, when do we start visiting?"


    "Let''s begin now." Chen Hui said as he sped up his pace, and finished everything in a matter of seconds.


    Chen Hong''s table was at the door, stood up, and said to Chen Hui: "Sit here."


    Chen Hui did not waste his breath, he immediately sat down and started to treat the girls. One of the girls who was waiting for him, sent her a Moments later.


    Not long after, a line of girls lined up outside the academy''s clinic. They were all here to see Chen Hui.


    When the two middle-aged women from the school clinic arrived to work, they saw that there was a long queue outside the clinic. Moreover, the queues were all girls, and they had never seen such a magnificent sight.


    They immediately looked at Chen Hui with curiosity, and were even more shocked when they saw him. This was because these girls all nodded repeatedly when they saw the symptoms of Chen Hui treating these girls, and Chen Hui''s prescriptions were also very efficient.


    Just then, a group of male students walked over to the school clinic. The one leading them was Zhou Sheng.


    "Chen Hui, our Taekwondo Society will send you a written challenge!" Zhou Sheng walked into the school doctor''s office and slapped a letter of challenge onto the table in front of Chen Hui with a "pa" sound.


    Chen Hui did not even look at the challenge letter on the table and said: "I''m busy, wait for me to have some free time first."


    "What is it? Are you afraid? " Zhou Sheng sneered.


    The girl who was visiting the patient said unhappily: "Didn''t you hear from Chen Hui that he was busy? Hurry up and do what you have to do, stop causing trouble here. "


    Zhou Sheng did not bother with the girl, but continued to talk to Chen Hui: "Chen Hui, if you say anything I''m afraid of, I will immediately turn around and leave!"


    It had to be said that Zhou Sheng really didn''t have a single bit of insight. There was a long queue outside the academy''s clinic, all girls waiting to be treated, why would he need Chen Hui to say anything when he came to disturb Chen Hui?


    At that moment, the female doctor was displeased because of her fiery temper. She said: "Come, come, come, I''ll compete with your Taekwondo Society first!"


    As the girl spoke, she scratched Zhou Sheng''s face.


    Zhou Sheng raised his arm to block, five scratches immediately appearing on his arm.


    With this girl making the first move, all the girls outside heard what happened and swarmed in. One by one, they reached out their hands towards Zhou Sheng and the others.


    Zhou Sheng and the others couldn''t make a move against the girls, so they could only wait to get scratched. By the time they finally squeezed out of the school doctors, the parts that weren''t covered by their clothes were already full of scratches. Although it couldn''t be said to be injuries, their appearances were extremely miserable.

 C36

    "Chen Hui, you relied on the protection of girls?" Zhou Sheng was scratched to the point that he didn''t even look human anymore, yet he didn''t have a place to vent his anger. He jumped outside the school clinic and said furiously, "Could it be that these girls can protect you for your entire life?"


    "We want to protect Chen Hui for the rest of our lives, what''s so special about your Taekwondo Society?" At the same time, they wanted to surround Zhou Sheng and the others to attack them.


    Zhou Sheng retreated a little distance away from the other boys, still unwilling to give up, so Zhou Sheng shouted towards the academy doctor''s office, "Chen Hui, you cowardly turtle!"


    After hearing Zhou Sheng''s words, Chen Hui stood up, paused for a moment for the girls to treat, and then walked out of the school doctor''s office. Looking at Zhou Sheng, he said, "This defeated opponent of yours, are you done yet? Fine, I accept your Taekwondo Society challenge. After I finish my business, I will personally pay a visit to your Taekwondo Society! "


    When Chen Hui said this, he pointed at the girls who were queuing up. Evidently, Chen Hui meant that treating the girls was the proper thing to do, and accepting the challenge of Taekwondo Society was because Zhou Sheng was endlessly noisy here.


    "Alright, you''re the one who said that!" Zhou Sheng was afraid that Chen Hui would not agree, and immediately said.


    "Alright, you can leave now." Chen Hui impatiently waved his hand, and said: "After I finish, I''ll go to the Taekwondo Society."


    When the girls heard Chen Hui''s words, they suddenly realised that it was no wonder that Zhou Sheng had come to them to make a written challenge.


    "Chen Hui, good job!" Immediately, a girl gave a thumbs up to Chen Hui.


    This girl''s words immediately elicited cheers and applause, as well as boos of disdain towards Zhou Sheng and the others.


    There was no doubt that these girls were on Chen Hui''s side.


    With the current situation, Zhou Sheng knew that he could not make Chen Hui go to the Taekwondo Society now. However, luckily Chen Hui had already agreed to it, if he did not come at that time, he could spread the news that he was afraid of the Taekwondo Society.


    After Zhou Sheng left, he continued to treat these girls.


    However, just as Chen Hui was about to treat a few more girls and prescribe medicine, he was interrupted once again. A male voice sounded outside the school clinic: "May I ask if is inside?"


    As the boy spoke, he tiptoed towards the infirmary.


    With Zhou Sheng''s incident, the entrance of the school''s clinic was immediately blocked by girls. Other than the girls who went to see the doctor, no one else was allowed to enter.


    "Yes, who are you?" When Chen Hui heard the boy''s polite question, he couldn''t help but answer.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s reply, the girls outside the door slightly opened up a gap. The boys were obviously very observant, as they smiled at these girls and squeezed into the school doctor''s office.


    This boy walked all the way in front of Chen Hui, and asked with a smile still on his face, "You are Chen Hui?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong? Who are you? " Chen Hui looked at the boy and asked.


    "Let me introduce myself, I am Martial Arts Society''s president, Zhang Bin!" When the boy introduced himself, he straightened his back and cupped his fists towards Chen Hui, looking somewhat like a martial artist from the martial arts world, he said: "Today, I have specially come to invite you to our Martial Arts Society."


    It was very obvious that not only did Taekwondo Society know about Chen Hui using the Wudang Eight Trigrams Palm to defeat Zhou Sheng, but even Martial Arts Society had heard of it.


    Taekwondo Society had come to the school doctor''s office to give Chen Hui a written challenge, and Martial Arts Society had come to the school doctor''s office to invite Chen Hui to join them.


    "I just accepted the Taekwondo Society''s challenge. Are you sure you want to invite me to join your Martial Arts Society?" Chen Hui looked at Zhang Bin with a beaming smile and said: "I have now joined the Martial Arts Society, so the challenge of Taekwondo Society will be related to the reputation of the Martial Arts Society."


    "Afraid of a f * cking ball!" Zhang Bin immediately patted his chest, and said: "I already disliked those bastards at Taekwondo Society, if you join Martial Arts Society now, our entire Martial Arts Society will be your support, and if they challenge you, it will be challenging our entire Martial Arts Society!"


    Zhang Bin''s attitude, and the words he said, not only won Chen Hui''s good impression, they also won the good impression from the girls present.


    Immediately, a girl tried to persuade Chen Hui: "Chen Hui, why don''t you join Martial Arts Society? You can''t possibly accept the challenge of Taekwondo Society by yourself. No matter what, there are quite a few people with Martial Arts Society! "


    When the girl said this, the other girls immediately agreed. They were afraid that Chen Hui would suffer a loss.


    Chen Hui laughed, he did not follow up, but asked Zhang Bin: "Has Ke Xiuliang joined the society yet?"


    "Ke Xiuliang?" Zhang Bin frowned and pondered for a moment, then said: "No, this student did not join Martial Arts Society!"


    Hearing Zhang Bin''s words, Chen Hui could not help but frown. Ke Xiuliang this martial fanatic, actually did not have the Martial Arts Society to join the school? What was going on?


    Seeing Chen Hui''s frown, Zhang Bin could not help but become worried, and said while the iron was still hot: "Chen Hui, so many female classmates are urging you to join the Martial Arts Society, why are you still hesitating?"


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said: "The reason why I accept the Taekwondo Society challenge is because they have delayed my proper business. Right now, treating these female students is the most urgent matter, and everything else, including the matter of me joining the Martial Arts Society."


    After pausing for a moment, Chen Hui continued: "You don''t need to persuade me anymore, and there''s no need to wait here. I''ll only consider this after I''ve treated these female students."


    "Alright then." Zhang Bin had a keen eye, and said: "Then let''s say this, after I finish treating these female classmates, you should think about it carefully!"


    Chen Hui nodded, only then did he reluctantly leave, and before leaving did he turn his head to look, his gaze filled with hidden bitterness, causing Chen Hui to feel goosebumps.


    "Kid, you have really become an influential figure in the Nanjiang Medical College." At this time, Former Principal Chen Hong laughed and said: "The nickname of Gynecological Saint Hand, the challenge of Taekwondo, the invitation of Martial Arts Society, how many years has it been since I last saw a school with so many things concentrated on a single student? Kid, I''m optimistic for you!"


    "Old President, are you praising me? Or me? " Chen Hui didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and at the same time, didn''t forget to open the prescription for the girl in front of him.


    "Of course I''m praising you." Former Principal Chen Hong laughed and said: "Alright, now you can meditate in peace."


    After the matters with Taekwondo Society and its, there was really no one who disturbed Chen Hui. Chen Hui was at ease in treating these girls, and time quickly slipped away. Unknowingly, it was already past noon.


    "It''s time to eat. It''s already past one in the afternoon." Former Principal Chen Hong patted Chen Hui''s shoulder and said: "Don''t tire yourself out by treating people!"


    After Chen Hong said this, he looked towards the girls in the queue and said: "Everyone should eat, let Chen Hui go eat too. Let him only treat you guys after he''s full in the afternoon!"


    Actually, many of the girls present were already hungry, but because Chen Hui didn''t stop and they lined up again, they persisted.


    After hearing Chen Hong''s words, they all prepared to go eat.


    Chen Hui also stood up and smiled at the Former Principal Chen Hong. Just as he was about to speak, he heard the ear-piercing sound of an ambulance resounding throughout the school.

 C37

    "What happened?" Chen Hui originally wanted to express his thanks to Former Principal Chen Hong, but when he said it, he changed it to this.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and take a look!" Former Principal Chen Hong spoke and walked out with Chen Hui following closely behind.


    One had to know that this was the medical academy. Students usually had a minor illness or something like that, and would never come to the school''s clinic to see a patient.


    In other words, the students here, if they had any signs of serious illness, they would be very aware of it themselves and wouldn''t drag it on until they needed an ambulance to treat it.


    The fact that the ambulance was here could only mean one thing, that someone was suffering from an emergency.


    Very quickly, Chen Hui and the Former Principal Chen Hong saw the ambulance. Even though it was in the campus, the ambulance was still running fast, heading straight in the direction of the male dorms.


    Chen Hui and Former Principal Chen Hong caught up with him. Just as they reached the entrance of the male dorm, they saw two medical personnel carrying a boy out of the ambulance on a stretcher. They hurriedly brought the boy out of the male dorm and onto the ambulance.


    However, the ambulance did not leave after the boy was sent to the ambulance. The two medical staff got off the ambulance again and hurriedly ran into the boy''s dormitory.


    Seeing that, Chen Hui and Chen Hong looked at each other, puzzled. Even if someone had an emergency call, it was impossible for two or more students to have an emergency call?


    With such doubts, Chen Hui and Former Principal Chen Hong didn''t stop their footsteps and followed after them into the male dorm.


    "When you called, didn''t you say that only one student had this symptom?" At this time, Chen Hui heard the voice of an emergency doctor wearing a white gown.


    A male student answered, "That''s right, when we called, we only had one student like that. Who knew that after we hung up, other students had the same symptoms? We were all taking care of our sick classmates, so we didn''t have the time to call again!"


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Hui rushed into the dorm and asked immediately.


    In fact, there was no need to ask any more questions. In this dormitory, there was a guy clutching his stomach, curled up on the bed, with his head out of the bed, vomiting into a basin on the floor.


    At this moment, the sounds of vomiting rose and fell from every dormitory. There were even some boys clutching their stomachs as they rushed out of the dormitory and ran towards the bathroom.


    Chen Hong stood at the door of the dorm, looked at the situation in the dorm, and looked at the situation in the corridor, and immediately said: "Oh no, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the food poisoning?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? "That''s it!" At the same time, he took out his phone and contacted the hospital, explaining the situation and requesting the hospital to quickly send an ambulance to Nanjiang Medical College.


    "First aid doctor, is the first aid doctor in?" At this moment, a crisp female voice came from the corridor.


    "I''m here!" The doctor answered loudly as he left the room.


    The girl hastily ran over and stopped the emergency doctor. She said, "Quick, quick! Many girls in the hostel are suffering from vomiting and diarrhea!"


    Apparently, something like this had happened in the girls'' dormitory. When the girl saw the ambulance, she asked the first aid doctor who was in the boys'' dormitory and directly rushed into the boys'' dormitory to get the first aid doctor.


    "Do you have nausea or abdominal pain?" Chen Hui walked out of the dorm at this time, and asked while looking at the girl.


    The girl immediately nodded and gave a definite answer, "Yes!"


    Typical symptoms of food poisoning are nausea, vomiting, abdominal pain, diarrhea, and often associated fever.


    However, since the symptoms had just appeared, it was unlikely for him to have a fever. It would be difficult to say for sure after a long period of time.


    Chen Hui looked at Chen Hong, only to see that Chen Hong had already finished calling the principal. He was currently calling the police, and after explaining the situation to the police, he asked for their help to open up a green passage, which was to say, to seal off the road, and to give the ambulance a path to the hospital and the school.


    Seeing that Former Principal Chen Hong had finished making his call and was unable to make his next move, Chen Hui reminded him, "Old Principal, the cafeteria!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s reminder, the old headmaster slapped his head and said, "I''m confused!"


    Principal Zhang Mingyuan and the managing director Wang Dongliang rushed over at this moment, Chen Hong immediately told them: "Quickly inform the broadcast, don''t let any more students go to the cafeteria to eat."


    It was obvious that food poisoning was a group event, and the school''s dining hall was the most suspicious spot, because only the school''s dining hall was a place where a large number of students would go to eat.


    This was also the reason why the incident with the food poisoning had to be a huge affair. The number of students suffering from the food poisoning would far exceed one''s imagination.


    "I''ve already called the police. I''ve asked them to help open up the green passage." Seeing Wang Dongliang calling to notify the school''s broadcast, Chen Hong said to Zhang Mingyuan.


    "The old principal has thought it through." Zhang Mingyuan said with a grateful expression.


    "Thanks to Chen Hui''s reminder, I got confused." Chen Hong said: "To think that he thought about the source of the food poisoning, the biggest suspect would be the canteen. No, he still had to call the police to inform them that the scene was sealed off."


    "I''ll fight!" Zhang Mingyuan immediately said.


    Zhang Mingyuan was the current Principal and his working ability was very strong. With him taking over the emergency of the food poisoning incident, Chen Hong was relieved and immediately asked: Chen Hui, do you have any way to treat the food poisoning?


    Chen Hong said as he turned to look in the direction of Chen Hui. Unexpectedly, the corridor was empty, and Chen Hui''s men could no longer be found.


    "Chen Hui, Chen Hui!" As Chen Hong shouted his name, he hurried in search of him.


    Although Chen Hui was treating the girls all morning, Chen Hong had long seen that Chen Hui''s medical skills were top-notch. This was exactly the time that Chen Hui was going to use his medicine, and he never thought that this brat would actually slip away without leaving a trace. Chen Hong was really anxious and angry at the same time, to the point that he wanted to kick Chen Hui to death.


    The current Chen Hui basically did not leave the boy''s dormitory at all. Instead, he ran towards his room 2222, wanting to take a look at the situation of Zhang Chenggang and the other two weird roommates.


    As Chen Hui ran, he also called Ye Mengchen.


    When Chen Hui ran to the entrance of the dorm, the call connected. As Chen Hui pushed open the door, he answered the phone: "Ye Mengchen, are you alright?"


    was sleeping soundly on the bed, while Ke Xiuliang was walking in circles around the room, obviously practicing the footwork that Chen Hui had taught him, while Zhuang Huibo was holding onto a book. He looked at it with enthusiasm, and wrote something down in a notebook on his desk from time to time, clearly taking notes.

 C38

    "Ye Mengchen, are you alright?" After seeing that Zhang Chenggang and the other two were fine, Chen Hui was half relieved and immediately asked into the phone.


    "I''m vomiting and diarrhea ¡­" Ye Mengchen''s voice was somewhat weak.


    "Wait, I''ll be right there." After Chen Hui finished speaking, he hung up and asked, "Did the two of you go to the academy''s cafeteria to eat?"


    Zhuang Huibo shook his head, then pointed to the instant noodles in the trash can, and said: "The two of us can eat instant noodles, Zhang Chenggang will only come back at dawn, he has been sleeping."


    "After Zhang Chenggang wakes up, he was reminded not to eat at the school cafeteria. As Chen Hui spoke, he walked out of the dorm and walked down the stairs.


    If you don''t ask me, you can tell that Chen Hui is going to the girls'' dormitory on the opposite side to take a look at Ye Mengchen''s situation.


    Chen Hui''s footsteps were hurried, and just as he walked to the entrance of the female dorm, he was pulled by the dorm manager''s aunt, saying: "Hey, hey, this is a girl''s dorm, boys are not allowed in!"


    "Let go, I''m going in to treat people." Chen Hui immediately said.


    "Stop trying to scare people!" With a look of contempt, she said, "There are so many boys who want to enter the female dormitory. I''ve seen many excuses, and this is the first time I''ve seen one like you!"


    "Food poisoning happened at school. Didn''t you hear the broadcast?" Chen Hui said anxiously.


    "Of course I heard it. Why aren''t you coming to the ambulance?" The dormitory manager rolled her eyes and said, "I''m telling you, with me here, you want to enter the female dorm, but you don''t even have a door!"


    Just then, Jiang Jingxiu walked over with hurried steps. Seeing this scene, she asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "I said I want to go in and treat the girls. Auntie won''t let me in." Chen Hui immediately said to Jiang Jingxiu: "You came to help?"


    "Yes, I came over as soon as I heard the broadcast. Let''s see if I can help." After Jiang Jingxiu said this, she turned to look at the auntie in charge and said, "Let him come with me. I''ll be responsible if anything happens!"


    Jiang Jingxiu already had the identity of a teacher in the Nanjiang Medical College, so the dorm manager naturally knew of this. Hearing Jiang Jingxiu''s words, she did not stop him and allowed him to bring Chen Hui into the female dorm.


    At this moment, there were already a lot of ambulances arriving at the school, carrying the food poisoning students out from the male and female dormitories respectively.


    Former Principal Chen Hong did not find Chen Hui in the male dorms. When they came out of the male dorms, they saw Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu walking into the female dorms and couldn''t help but yell, "Chen Hui, why are you going to the female dorms?"


    "Treat a patient!" Chen Hui said without turning his head back.


    Former Principal Chen Hong shouted as he chased after him. "Wait for me!"


    There were a lot of students in the school, and a lot of students eating in the cafeteria. With the occurrence of food poisoning, the hospital was unable to determine if it could accommodate so many students. If Chen Hui could cure the food poisoning, it would relieve the hospital''s pressure.


    The condition of the girls'' dormitory wasn''t any better than that of the boys. The same was true for many girls, who had been poisoned by food and vomited up.


    Fortunately, not all the girls in the dorm were food poisoning. Those girls who were not poisoned were taking care of their poisoned classmates.


    "The source has stopped. There shouldn''t be any more food poisoning students appearing." Jiang Jingxiu explained as she walked.


    Chen Hui sighed, and said: "Just these few students, are already quite numerous!"


    As Chen Hui spoke, he pulled a girl who was passing by and asked: "Student, which dorm is Ye Mengchen in?"


    Receiving the girl''s reply, Chen Hui immediately headed towards Ye Mengchen''s dorm.


    It was only now that Jiang Jingxiu found out that Chen Hui had a specific goal to heal when he entered the girl''s dormitory.


    The reason why Chen Hui was so worried for Ye Mengchen, was not because he was acquainted with her, but because Ye Mengchen had hidden injuries. Although Chen Hui''s master, the Taoist Ling Yun, had already treated Ye Mengchen completely, she had not fully recovered after all.


    At this moment, a mournful alarm rang throughout the campus and could be clearly heard even in the girls'' dormitory. This alarm was different from the one used by the ambulance. It was clear that the police had rushed over.


    After Chen Hong reported this to the police for the first time, the Nanjiang City Bureau immediately gave out an order. They followed the school''s instructions and sealed off the road, opening up a green channel between the school and the hospital.


    The second time it was Zhang Mingyuan who called the police, and this time the police officers who came were all police officers. After arriving at the school, these police officers immediately rushed to the canteen, sealed off the canteen and, at the same time, controlled the workers in the canteen.


    Everything was going according to plan!


    After the Chief of Nanjiang City knew of the huge incident that had happened, he did not dare to hide anything and immediately reported it to the Nanjiang City''s leader. The mayor of Nanjiang City immediately issued an order, completely sealing off the school and the hospital and preventing any reporters from reporting the incident of the Nanjiang Medical College students suffering from food poisoning.


    With this order, more and more policemen appeared at the school. As for the hospital, the situation could be imagined. It was definitely the same as the school, with a large number of police there.


    Yan Mei looked anxious. She wanted to go out and find an emergency doctor to send Ye Mengchen to the hospital, but Chen Hui just happened to arrive at this time and stopped her.


    Chen Hui, Jiang Jingxiu and Former Principal Chen Hong walked into Ye Mengchen''s dorm.


    In Ye Mengchen''s room, only Ye Mengchen was poisoned by the food, because Ye Mengchen''s life was very regular, she would go eat at noon, and Ye Mengchen''s three roommates'' lives were not as regular as Ye Mengchen''s. They woke up late in the morning, and at breakfast time, the canteen was still not open for business, so the three of them ate from outside the school.


    After eating dinner with Yan Mei and Zhao Wan, she left alone. No one knew where she went, but Ye Mengchen, Yan Mei and Zhao Wan were the only girls in the room. Zhao Wan was currently taking care of Ye Mengchen who was lying on the bed.


    At this time, Ye Mengchen was slumped on her chair, her face flushed red, her breathing hurried. Below her feet was a plastic bucket filled with vomit.


    Looking at Ye Mengchen''s condition, Chen Hui frowned. He reached out to touch Ye Mengchen''s forehead, which was boiling hot, and asked: "Did you feel the numbness on your face? Or is it numbness of the limbs? "


    Ye Mengchen nodded her head lightly, as if she no longer had the strength to speak.


    Just at this moment, Ye Mengchen''s stomach suddenly made a noise. Hearing this noise, Chen Hui''s frown deepened, because it was the sound of intestines chirping!


    asked Ye Mengchen and Ye Mengchen gave an affirmative answer, which meant that the symptoms were wrong. Ye Mengchen was not poisoned by food!


    And that sound just now was not the sign of food poisoning!


    Ye Mengchen''s symptoms did not match with the food poisoning!


    "I need to go to the bathroom." Ye Mengchen said weakly.

 C39

    Ye Mengchen''s dorm had a private bathroom, so after Yan Mei and Zhao Wan heard Ye Mengchen''s words, they helped him enter the bathroom on her left and right.


    Chen Hui already had a certain amount of judgment in his heart, and his eyebrows furrowed even more tightly.


    Because Ye Mengchen''s situation didn''t look like she had been poisoned by food, but more like she had been poisoned by senna leaf.


    The source of the leaves is the legume of the leguminous plant, or the leaf of the sharp leaf, which is an irritant purgative. It is a fierce drug which is stimulated by the intestinal mucosa and nerves, and is generally recommended by the doctors to use it as little as possible.


    The personality of the senna leaf: Sweet, bitter, cold, has a small poison.


    If one took too much senna leaf medicine, they would be poisoned.


    After poisoning, nausea, vomiting, bowel sounds, abdominal pain, diarrhea, dizziness, wobbly walking, unsteady standing, numbness in the face and limbs of the mouth and lips, itchiness in the tip of the nose, itching in the opening of the urethra, filling of the bladder, no sensation of urination, swelling of the fingers, dilated pupils, flushing of the face, fear of food, rising body temperature, and accelerated breathing.


    Epilepsy may sometimes occur, manifested as shortness of breath, spasms of limbs, delirium, fists made with both hands, teeth closed, eyes up, foaming at the mouth, unconscious.


    Ye Mengchen''s current symptoms had not reached the degree of being severe enough to cause an epileptic seizure, but the symptoms she displayed were exactly the same as the senna leaf''s mild poisoning.


    Chen Hui was currently waiting for Ye Mengchen to come out. He only needed to determine the color of Ye Mengchen''s after diarrhea to make a full diagnosis.


    senna leaf was a strong medicine among the laxatives, even the doctors would recommend to use it as little as possible, only when the cafeteria was crazy would senna leaf be added to the food!


    If Ye Mengchen was really poisoned by the senna leaf, that could only mean one thing. The matter of the students being poisoned, was basically deliberately poisoned, and it was not food poisoning at all.


    "How is it? Chen Hui, can you cure it? " Former Principal Chen Hong asked with an anxious expression.


    Chen Hui nodded his head, and said: "I still need a few more conditions to make a diagnosis, as long as it is easy to treat."


    Chen Hui said that it would be easy to treat, not easy to treat. This made Chen Hong feel relieved.


    At this time, Ye Mengchen walked out with the support of Yan Mei and Zhao Wan, and sat back in her own chair. This kind of plan to get off the bed had a drawback at this time, and it was that Ye Mengchen was currently in a state where she couldn''t climb out of bed at all. Even if she had the strength to get into bed, it was impossible for him to get into bed at all, because it was very inconvenient for her to run to the toilet from time to time.


    Chen Hui immediately asked softly: "Is the diarrhea black?"


    Ye Mengchen frowned and nodded, but did not say anything.


    At this point in time, Chen Hui had already confirmed. Ye Mengchen was poisoned by senna leaf, not food poisoning.


    If the senna leaf was poisoned lightly, then it would show symptoms similar to food poisoning, which would easily lead the doctor to the wrong diagnosis. The only difference was the color of the diarrhea, the diarrhea from the food poisoning might not be black, but the diarrhea from the senna leaf would definitely be black.


    Chen Hui came over from the boys'' dormitory. At the beginning, Chen Hui had thought that the boys had been poisoned due to the food, so he hadn''t thought about it at all, because the symptoms that the boys in the boys'' dormitory had were completely light symptoms of the senna leaf''s poison. It wasn''t any different from the food poisoning.


    Ye Mengchen''s senna leaf poisoning situation was clearly more serious than the other students'', showing symptoms unique to senna leaf poisoning, such as shortness of breath. Only then did Chen Hui become suspicious and he began to judge the direction in which the senna leaf had been poisoned.


    "Is there any egg white or milk?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "There''s milk!" Yan Mei immediately replied.


    "Give her milk." As Chen Hui spoke, he took out the silver needles and a small bottle of alcohol. After disinfection the needles with alcohol, he asked, "Is there fire?"


    Chen Hong immediately reached into his pocket and took out a lighter, giving it to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui took the fire machine and adjusted the size of the fire. He then used the fire to heat up the silver needles and said to Ye Mengchen: "Raise your left arm!"


    After Ye Mengchen erected his left arm, Chen Hui immediately used this silver needle that had been heated up before to insert into Ye Mengchen''s intestines. Then, using the same method, she pierced into the liver and heart acupoints on Ye Mengchen''s left arm, using the silver needle that had been heated up.


    Three needles that had been added in, after piercing through Ye Mengchen''s intestines, liver, and heart, the effects were immediately apparent. Ye Mengchen''s nausea, vomiting, unbearable pain in her abdomen, and the symptoms of diarrhea, had all disappeared!


    At this time, Ye Mengchen had already finished her carton of milk, and her entire state of mind was different from before.


    "It''s that magical?" Yan Mei and Zhao Wan widened their eyes and said with an expression of disbelief.


    Jiang Jingxiu actually asked at this time, "Is this a fire needle technique?"


    The fire needle was a way to use the burning red needle tip to quickly pierce the acupoint and cure the disease.


    This acupuncture technique has the function of warming meridian and dispersing cold, activating meridian and so on, so it is used in clinical treatment of deficiency cold and so on.


    senna leaf''s nature was cold, and the fire needle technique was just right.


    Even though acupuncture techniques were known by all Chinese doctors, it required an extremely high level of medical skill to use a burning red needle. Thus, there were very few people who were able to use this kind of acupuncture techniques.


    Chen Hui nodded his head and explained to Jiang Jingxiu: "The fire needle technique is one of the right diseases, and the other are the three acupoints, namely the intestines, the liver, and the heart. This hand of mine is called the three gates of the fire needle.


    "Now is not the time to discuss medicine. Since your three fire needles have miraculous effects, shouldn''t you hurry up and treat the other students?" Chen Hong immediately said.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said: "It''s not that I don''t want to treat it, but this matter is fraught with doubts, and there are still a lot of things that still needs to be confirmed. Moreover, because Ye Mengchen''s symptoms are serious, she needs the three treatment methods of the Fire Needle.


    "What do we do now?" Chen Hong asked with an anxious face: "What exactly do you want to confirm?"


    "I''m sorry, Old President. I can''t tell you." Chen Hui sincerely said to the old Principal: "However, I can provide you with a prescription. For students who can''t make it to the hospital in time, using this prescription should be effective."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and give me the prescription." Chen Hong said snappily: I wish I could kick you twice!


    "The soup won''t simmer well for the time being. First, let the ones who are sick drink the egg white or the milk to protect the gastric mucosa." Chen Hui immediately said: "Use a large amount of raw ground elm, add the Mausoleum Cuisine, licorice root to make the soup, the ratio is 9 to 6!"

 C40

    The reason why Chen Hui let all the students who were poisoned with the raw ground elm, mausoleum and licorice to drink was obviously because he wanted all the students who were poisoned by the food to drink it.


    In other words, Chen Hui had already found a way to treat these students'' food poisoning.


    Although Chen Hong didn''t know much about Chinese medicine, he knew that every recipe of Chinese medicine had many different flavors. This was the first time he had ever heard of a recipe with only three different medicinal ingredients.


    Chen Hong couldn''t help but look at Jiang Jingxiu. He didn''t understand so it was fine, but Jiang Jingxiu definitely understood it, because Jiang Jingxiu''s medical skills were also very high.


    Jiang Jingxiu frowned, and slowly shook her head, meaning was that she did not know the purpose of Chen Hui''s prescription, or perhaps it could be said that Jiang Jingxiu had never given a prescription to anyone, and did not know what the treatment method was.


    "Chen Hui, are you sure this recipe is useful? This is not a joke. There are only three medicinal herbs for the prescription. If you ask me to prepare a large amount of medicinal herbs, once it becomes ineffective, it will delay the best time for treatment. " Chen Hong couldn''t help but look at Chen Hui and ask directly.


    "If the old principal wants to confirm, he''ll have to wait. I need to see the other students who have been poisoned." Chen Hui said, "You can first inform the students that they need to drink egg white or milk, and then come with me to thoroughly confirm whether the prescription is effective or not."


    Former Principal Chen Hong did not hesitate this time and immediately called Zhang Mingyuan. He told him everything Chen Hui said, and got Zhang Mingyuan to notify the school''s broadcast department to broadcast this information.


    "Leave the needles for fifteen minutes. Don''t move. I''ll get the needles for you when we get back. I''ll go and check on the illnesses of the other students first." Chen Hui said to Ye Mengchen at this time.


    Seeing Ye Mengchen''s nod, Chen Hui took Chen Hong and the others to the other girls'' dormitory, and entered a few female dormitories in a row. Girls who were sick from food poisoning were not as sick as Ye Mengchen, and Chen Hui did not give them any acupuncture either, only asking the same question.


    All the answers were yes.


    Chen Hui returned to Ye Mengchen''s dorm and took out a needle from Ye Mengchen''s bag. Then, he said, "Trust me, there''s no need to go to the hospital.


    "En!" Ye Mengchen nodded and agreed.


    "Let''s go to the boys'' dormitory again." Chen Hui said to the Former Principal Chen Hong: "If it''s the same for the male dorms, then we are one hundred percent sure that my prescription can cure them."


    "Hurry up!" Chen Hong immediately brought Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu to the male dorms.


    Just like in the female dorms, the sickness was not serious, it was just vomiting and diarrhea. When Chen Hui asked the same question, it was whether the diarrhea was black.


    "Old Principal, it''s a 100% confirmed diagnosis. Go make the soup!" Chen Hui said, "As long as they are sick, they will vomit and diarrhea. After taking the medicine, they will be better, but as long as you feel that your lips, face, and limbs are numb, and also look flushed and your breathing is short, send them to the school doctor''s office. I will go over later to give them the acupuncture!"


    "Where are you going now?" Chen Hong agreed, but continued to ask.


    "Right now, only Ye Mengchen has a serious illness, I want to investigate it thoroughly." Chen Hui said as he gave Jiang Jingxiu a meaningful glance.


    The Former Principal Chen Hong did not waste any more words and quickly followed Chen Hui''s instructions to make the soup.


    Jiang Jingxiu followed Chen Hui towards the girl''s dormitory and asked: "What did you give me with your eyes just now?"


    "Do you not understand the purpose of this recipe?" Chen Hui explained as he walked.


    "I know this recipe is definitely for detoxification, but it''s not for the cure of food poisoning." Jiang Jingxiu glanced at Chen Hui, and said. "Combined with what you said just now, today''s matter doesn''t seem to be normal?"


    "Smart!" Chen Hui had an expression of praise, he looked at Jiang Jingxiu and asked: "Teacher Jiang, are you trustworthy? Or should I ask, can you keep your mouth shut? "


    "You opened it up, I can''t understand it," Jiang Jingxiu stopped in her tracks, looked at Chen Hui, and said: "You called me teacher, was you mocking me?"


    "Of course not, that''s what you call it." Chen Hui stopped and said.


    "You are not allowed to call me teacher in the future. Just call me by my name." Jiang Jingxiu said: "If the two of us must have a teacher, you being my teacher is more like it! "Alright, let''s not talk about that anymore. I can definitely keep my mouth shut. If there''s anything you want to say, just say it."


    "The recipe I prescribed was to cure the senna leaf''s poison!" Chen Hui moved closer to Jiang Jingxiu, lowered his voice, and whispered into Jiang Jingxiu''s ear. "These students aren''t food poisoning, but senna leaf poisoning.


    No one had ever gotten so close to Jiang Jingxiu, let alone a man.


    Chen Hui leaned so close to him, Jiang Jingxiu felt that it was awkward, but when Chen Hui said that, the awkward feeling disappeared, and was replaced with shock!


    Without question, it was impossible for Jiang Jingxiu to not know about the senna leaf''s medicinal ingredients!


    Knowing that the senna leaf s were collectively poisoned by the senna leaf''s poison, it could only mean one thing. The matter had become extremely complicated, and the most intuitive thought was that there was a possibility that someone had poisoned the students with the senna leaf''s poison!


    As for whether the truth was that someone had poisoned him, he still needed to investigate.


    At present, the only thing that could be confirmed was that these students were not food poisoning, but the senna leaf s!


    Seeing Jiang Jingxiu''s shocked expression, Chen Hui knew that Jiang Jingxiu had completely understood what was going on and said, "If Ye Mengchen''s poisoning wasn''t more prominent, I might have thought that it was just food poisoning. Right now, I need to ask Ye Mengchen a few questions."


    "Understood. You''re trying to determine the source of the poison!" Jiang Jingxiu nodded his head, and said: "However, you should already have a rough estimate of the situation, right?"


    "The most likely location for the source of the poison is the canteen." Chen Hui said: "The reason why I''m looking for Ye Mengchen now is to confirm whether she was poisoned while eating at the canteen or not. Furthermore, as I said earlier, her poison is the most obvious, I want to investigate the cause of it."


    "There''s no time to lose, we have to hurry." Jiang Jingxiu spoke and walked forward.


    Chen Hui followed closely behind. The two once again entered the girl''s dormitory, and went to Ye Mengchen''s dorm.


    At this time, Ye Mengchen no longer vomited or suffered from abdominal pain or diarrhea, it was almost impossible to tell that she had a disease caused by senna leaf poisoning.


    Seeing that Chen Hui had returned so quickly, Ye Mengchen helped herself up from the chair. She had diarrhea many times, and no matter what, she was still a little weak and powerless.

 C41

    "You''re not ready yet. Hurry up and go to bed. Don''t worry, there won''t be any more nausea, vomiting, or diarrhea." Seeing Ye Mengchen stand up, Chen Hui hurriedly walked over and supported him, allowing him to rest on the bed.


    Jiang Jingxiu came in behind Chen Hui and closed the door to Ye Mengchen''s room. The whole thing was extremely complicated, and the only ones who knew that their students were poisoned by senna leaf were Chen Hui and her. They had to prevent others from finding out.


    After Ye Mengchen was done lying down, she stood up and said: "I have a few questions to ask you."


    "Go ahead." Ye Mengchen immediately said.


    "Did you eat anything special today?" Chen Hui immediately asked, although senna leaf s were poisonous, they were a type of Chinese medicine, and the reason for asking this question was to ensure that Ye Mengchen was clear about the poison in senna leaf, if it was because she ate different things from the other students.


    Ye Mengchen tilted her head to look at Chen Hui, and said: "No, in the morning, the two of us ate breakfast together at home. Since you''re fine now, it means that breakfast is fine as well, today I''m exactly the same as usual.


    "Which cafeteria?" Jiang Jingxiu interrupted and asked at this time.


    The Nanjiang Medical College''s dining hall was divided into a staff canteen and a student canteen, and there were also several student canteens. The positions and prices of the canteens were also different.


    "Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall!" Ye Mengchen replied as she looked at Jiang Jingxiu.


    Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall was the main canteen for the noodles, various noodles, fresh meat buns, dumplings, wontons, non-stir-fry, they were all in the style of big pot dishes, students can order whatever food they want, and they could be said to be the most economical and economical canteen in Nanjiang Medical College, which was very popular among the students.


    This question was also one that Chen Hui wanted to ask. Since Jiang Jingxiu had already asked it, there was no need for him to ask any further.


    Chen Hui asked again: Other than going to the cafeteria, have you eaten anything else?


    Ye Mengchen once again gave her an affirmative answer. Because her life was extremely regular, she rarely ate snacks and so on.


    "Then, do you eat lunch at noon? Do you eat a different kind of meal from the other students? Or do you have any special eating habits?" Chen Hui muttered to himself for a while and asked this question.


    Ye Mengchen thought for a moment, then said: "My appetite is not big, so I only ate a little in the canteen, but... Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall''s tomato and egg soup is very tasty. Every time I go to eat, I drink two bowls of it.


    "Yes!" Chen Hui nodded his head, and said: "Rest well, once the school is ready, the medicine will be broadcast, and at that time, I''ll trouble the two of you to bring her a bowl of soup to drink."


    Chen Hui''s last sentence was obviously directed towards Yan Mei and Zhao Wan.


    Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu looked at each other and nodded at the same time. There was nothing else they could ask Ye Mengchen about, so the two of them immediately rushed out of Ye Mengchen''s room.


    "I''ll go ask the other girls if they had lunch at Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall." Jiang Jingxiu said to Chen Hui: "For matters like this, it''s better to be a hundred percent sure."


    "Agreed." Chen Hui nodded and followed Jiang Jingxiu forward.


    However, Chen Hui did not enter another female dormitory. Instead, he went in alone, and waited outside the door.


    Jiang Jingxiu continuously asked a few girls who had symptoms in their dorms. Without exception, they all ate lunch at the Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall.


    Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu left the girl''s dormitory. A few ambulances returned to the school at this time, and continued to transport students with symptoms towards the hospital.


    Chen Hui asked the few boys who were being carried on stretchers, who were also eating lunch at Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall.


    "Come, let''s go check out the Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall." At this point of time, there was no need to ask anymore, the problem was Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall, after Chen Hui finished speaking to Jiang Jingxiu, he walked towards the direction of Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall.


    When Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu arrived at the Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall, it had already been completely sealed off by the police. All the workers in the canteen were also under the control of the police.


    Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu were stopped outside the door by the police.


    "I am the school''s teacher, Jiang Jingxiu." Jiang Jingxiu immediately said: "We found out the reason behind the student''s poison, we need to investigate it thoroughly inside."


    The police officer blocking Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu frowned: "Is there any need to check for all these? Do you think the police officers are just for show? "We''ve already investigated the situation clearly. This is the problem with the canteen. None of the students eating in the other canteens were poisoned!"


    Obviously, Chen Hui could think of something as well. These policemen who had a lot of experience in handling cases naturally thought of something as well.


    After these police officers arrived at the school, the first thing they did was to seal up all the canteens and control all the staff. The second thing they did was to ask the students who had symptoms and which canteen they had lunch in.


    After receiving a uniform reply, the criminal police''s target had naturally locked onto their only target ¡ª ¡ª Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall!


    "This ¡­" Jiang Jingxiu didn''t know what to say, or whether or not she should tell the truth to the police. She couldn''t help but look at Chen Hui, because Chen Hui had once asked her to keep the news of the student''s poisoning a secret.


    Chen Hui was currently looking up at the Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall signboard. This canteen was the canteen that Chen Hui had come to eat last time, yet ended up clashing with Hu You. Other canteens, Chen Hui did not know what was going on with them.


    "Comrade Police, we don''t mean that." Chen Hui felt Jiang Jingxiu''s gaze, glanced at Jiang Jingxiu, and then said to the police officer who was standing outside the entrance of the canteen: "I''m afraid that this incident is not that simple, there''s a possibility that there''s some other secret behind it. Can you let us go in to take a look?"


    "Go, go, you teachers, what are you meddling in?" The police impatiently waved his hand and said, "Do what we have to do. Handling cases is our specialty."


    "What''s going on outside?" An impatient female voice sounded from the inside, and at the same time, footsteps sounded from afar.


    Very quickly, a woman who was as tall as Chen Hui walked out of the canteen. He looked to be slightly larger than Chen Hui, with short hair and a heroic look.


    When the woman appeared, the police officer standing by the door immediately said: "Captain Lin, the two of them are going in."


    "What are you guys doing? Do you think you can just casually enter the scene of a police investigation? " Captain Lin''s face was solemn, he said with a look of anger, as though he wanted to show his might.

 C42

    After saying this, the Captain Lin turned to look at the two Xing Jing who were standing guard at the Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall entrance. He waved his hands at them and said: "Go, the two of you go in and persuade them."


    Hearing Captain Lin''s words, the two men looked at each other quietly. One of them said: "Captain Lin, it''s full of old ladies. It''s more appropriate for you to advise him! "


    "If I could persuade them, why would I need the two of you? "What are you saying, hurry up and enter!" Captain Lin said with an impatient look.


    "Then here ¡­" The two policemen waited, still not wanting to go in.


    "I''m here." The Captain Lin said with his eyes wide open.


    The two male police officers reluctantly went in.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and understood what was going on.


    First of all, although the Captain Lin in front of him was a woman, her temper was obviously not very good.


    The Captain Lin had investigated the food poisoning of the students and found out that it was all caused by eating at this Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall. Bringing people along and sealing the Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall, they must have conducted an investigation and inquired about it.


    And the reason why Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall was called this name wasn''t for nothing, it was because the staff in the cafeteria were all middle-aged aunties. Asking these middle-aged aunties what reason was there for them to ask such a group of middle-aged aunts to cry and cry when they heard that their students had eaten here, and that they had been poisoned in unison.


    Combined with what Captain Lin said to the two male policemen, they were 100% sure that this was the reason why Captain Lin had such an impatient look on his face. It was because she couldn''t persuade the group of middle-aged women to stop crying.


    Chen Hui''s deduction was not the least bit wrong. This Lin Rong was the leader of the Nanjiang City, she had a famous temper and had a nickname of "female tyrannosaurus". After sealing the dining hall, she immediately asked the staff, who was that group of aunts, about her routine.


    But Lin Rong did not expect that the moment she asked, the group of aunties would not only cry but also cry for injustice.


    And in the entire Criminal Police Team One, there was only Lin Rong, a female criminal police. Thus, the matter of consoling this group of aunties fell to her.


    With Lin Rong''s violent temper, how could she do such a thing? She was already impatient after three sentences, and right when she heard someone speak at the door, she quickly rushed out.


    "Captain Lin, I can persuade them." Chen Hui said at this time.


    "Oh?" Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong didn''t even think about how Chen Hui knew what was going on inside. She looked at Chen Hui suspiciously and asked: "You can really persuade them?"


    "Of course!" Chen Hui said confidently: "The prerequisite is that you have to let me in, and furthermore, when I am advising them, you all cannot be by the side!"


    "What''s your name?" What is it? " Lin Rong looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    Chen Hui answered: "Chen Hui! I am a student of the Chinese Medical Department! "


    "Alright, go in and persuade them. If you can''t, I''ll skin you alive!" Lin Rong said as she walked in.


    Chen Hui immediately followed him in, Jiang Jingxiu frowned, and followed him in.


    After Lin Rong went in, she chased the two male criminal police who were guarding the door out to continue guarding the door. When the two heard this order, they heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "I would actually like to see what ability you have to persuade them." Lin Rong raised her chin towards the group of aunts, indicating Chen Hui to go up and advise them.


    Chen Hui turned and glanced at Lin Rong. The meaning was obvious, and he wanted Lin Rong to go to the side.


    Lin Rong did not say much and immediately went to the side to wait.


    Chen Hui stood in front of this group of aunts, looked left and right, and finally saw the person he recognized.


    "Auntie!" Chen Hui walked into the group and said to the aunt: "Do you still remember me?"


    This aunt was the same aunt that Chen Hui and Hu You Wei met here, and kindly reminded Chen Hui to hurry up and leave.


    "I remember, you''re the classmate that was bullied the other day." The big aunt wiped her tears and answered while looking at Chen Hui.


    "Aunt, my name is Chen Hui." Chen Hui lowered his voice and asked: "Who is in charge of this canteen?"


    "We are all of us. We are a group of laid-off female workers that work together to contract this cafeteria. It is a re-employment supported by the city." The aunt looked at Chen Hui and asked, "Why are you asking this?"


    "Listen to what I''m about to say, but don''t show it." Chen Hui said in a low voice: "Moreover, both of you better stop crying and stay calm or else you will not be able to get rid of the suspicion."


    "You believe we are innocent?" At the same time, she glared at Lin Rong with hatred. It was clear that Lin Rong was questioning them as if they were her suspects.


    "Not only do I trust you, I''m also here to dispel any suspicions from you." Chen Hui looked at this aunt and smiled. "An aunt who has the kindness to remind me not to suffer a loss will definitely not do business without a conscience. Furthermore, the food you guys made is for your students to eat."


    "Okay, you say it, and we''ll listen." Although their Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall were teamed up, this aunt still clearly had a lot of leadership skills.


    "I cured a classmate of her vomiting and diarrhea, but I found out that she wasn''t poisoned by food, but by senna leaf s." Chen Hui explained: "With this discovery, Teacher Jiang and I verified the identities of the other students, and discovered that all of them were poisoned by senna leaf."


    "What is a senna leaf?" The aunt lowered her voice and asked.


    Chen Hui lowered his voice and explained to the aunts what the senna leaf was. After he finished, he said: "So, I suspect that someone poisoned the senna leaf. Otherwise, where would you go to get it? Furthermore, you even mixed senna leaf into the food? "


    "How preposterous!" The group of aunts became furious. It looked like they were about to erupt from all the excitement.


    Chen Hui hurriedly said, "Calm down, calm down, although I found out the truth behind the poison, I still need to get evidence to clear your suspicions. At this time, you all have to remain calm, and if news of this were to leak out, there is a possibility that you might alert the enemy, and the person who intentionally poisoned you will not be caught."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the group of aunties all revealed cold expressions, and at the same time, they looked at Chen Hui with eyes full of gratitude.


    Lin Rong curiously looked over, she never would have thought that after Chen Hui came in, he would whisper something to them, and they would stop crying!


    It''s just that this Chen Hui was whispering small talk to them, he couldn''t be trying to incite them to do something, right?


    "Chen Hui, what did you tell them?" Lin Rong shouted: "I''m warning you, they are all suspects now, don''t speak nonsense."

 C43

    After Chen Hui heard Lin Rong''s words, he walked out of the group of aunts and said: "With me here, you guys can rest assured. I''ll have a chat with this Officer Lin."


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Lin Rong asked with her eyes wide open.


    Chen Hui walked in front of Lin Rong, smiling as he said: "Officer Lin, I would like to know about this case where there is something wrong with the student''s food, what do you plan to do?"


    "Just follow the procedure, of course." Lin Rong immediately said: "All the food and ingredients in this dining hall have been sampled and analyzed. Even if my inquiries are inconclusive, when the analysis is done, I will have evidence!"


    "Officer Lin, do you really think they''re suspects?" Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and asked.


    Lin Rong said in a deep voice: "The students had eaten this cafeteria''s food and had problems, they must be the first suspect, and the police case is about evidence, not what I think!"


    Lin Rong was a police officer, so from her professional point of view, she could say that there was no problem at all.


    Chen Hui nodded his head, and said: "Officer Lin, to be honest, I have some clues about this matter, or should we say the case you are currently working on. The reason why I was able to persuade these aunties not to cry, is because from the clues I discovered, they should be innocent. I already told them the clues I found, and they believed that I could prove their innocence, so they stopped crying."


    "What did you find?" Lin Rong immediately questioned: "Quickly say it out loud, aiding the police in handling cases is every citizen''s duty!"


    The reason why Chen Hui told Lin Rong all of this was because in the entire canteen, there was only Lin Rong, the police officer.


    The Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall had already been sealed, so the security was tight. Lin Rong''s underlings, the policemen, were all outside guarding the dining hall.


    As for the ingredients and food inside, they had already been sampled and taken away, only waiting for the results of the analysis.


    It was this group of aunties again. Once the police took control of this place, they would obediently stay in the cafeteria. There was no need to guard them.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Rong''s routine inquiry, Lin Rong wouldn''t have stayed inside.


    Hearing Lin Rong''s question, Chen Hui said: "Officer Lin, I will not speak of my clues first, because there is no evidence to directly speak of them, they are not convincing enough, and your attitude is very important. I will first try to convince you, this group of aunties are innocent, then I will tell you what clues I discovered?"


    "Why is it so hard?" Lin Rong had a short temper and said snappily: "Why don''t you just tell me directly?"


    "Because your attitude is very important, and this matter is very troublesome. Or rather, if Officer Lin really wants to investigate this case, it will be very troublesome." Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said: "If you don''t believe that this group of aunts is innocent, then the direction of this investigation will go astray, and it might even end up in the wrong place!"


    "Don''t fool me!" Lin Rong stared at him and said: "I have handled so many cases, I have never been wrong before!"


    "Believe it or not!" Chen Hui spread out his hands and said: "The one handling the case is you, not me."


    "Then tell us the clues immediately!" Lin Rong shouted in anger.


    "Officer Lin, you said just now that assisting the police in this case is the duty of every citizen, but I didn''t stipulate that I must tell you. I have applied to participate in this case to assist you in this case, okay?" Chen Hui made up his mind. Before Lin Rong didn''t believe that this group of aunts was innocent, he would definitely not tell her any clues.


    Lin Rong grabbed Chen Hui''s collar, and said angrily: "Do you believe that I won''t stop you from handling this case?"


    Seeing this scene, the group of aunts was at a loss of what to do and immediately surrounded him.


    This group of aunts originally had a stomach full of opinions towards Lin Rong. Adding what Chen Hui had just told them, they had already treated Chen Hui as their savior, so how could they allow Lin Rong to treat Chen Hui in such a manner?


    Jiang Jingxiu also took out her phone and took a picture.


    As soon as the aunties saw Jiang Jingxiu taking the photo, they immediately erupted into rage and shouted loudly, "What are you trying to do, what are you trying to do!"


    At the same time, this group of aunties started to attack Lin Rong from head to toe, but Lin Rong didn''t dare to attack them. However, it didn''t stop them from tearing Lin Rong apart.


    "Hey, hey, what are you guys doing?" The two policemen guarding the door heard the shout and rushed in, shouting loudly.


    Chen Hui and Lin Rong had already been separated by the big aunties, and the group of big aunties did not continue either, but scattered instead.


    Lin Rong was torn apart by this group of aunts until her clothes were tattered and she was in a sorry state. On the other hand, Chen Hui was completely fine.


    The gaze Lin Rong used to look at Chen Hui seemed as though it was about to spit fire!


    Without a doubt, Lin Rong had placed this group of big aunties'' revenge on Chen Hui.


    Seeing Lin Rong like this, a big aunt took a step behind Lin Rong and reached out to push him.


    This Great God had a lot of strength when pushing Lin Rong, so Lin Rong could not help but stagger forward, and she had previously grabbed onto Chen Hui''s clothes, and was now face to face with him. Even though they were separated by the big aunties, she and Chen Hui were still face to face.


    Lin Rong staggered and rushed out, straight into Chen Hui''s embrace.


    Lin Rong was about the same height as Chen Hui, so the impact was not small. Chen Hui had no choice but to hug Lin Rong, and spun in a circle, stabilizing the two of them without falling down.


    It was just that, like this, Chen Hui was truly filled with warmth and fragrance, as long as it was something important, he would be able to feel Lin Rong''s great softness in front of him!


    "Are you alright?" Chen Hui asked while almost sticking his face close to Lin Rong''s.


    "Why aren''t you letting go!" Lin Rong roared.


    Chen Hui quickly let go of his hand and retreated a step back. He turned his head and looked at the aunts with a gloomy face and asked: "Who is it? Who pushed me? "


    The group of aunties had long dispersed, and no one would admit to giving Lin Rong a push.


    Lin Rong could not help but look at her two subordinates, who did not dare to meet Lin Rong''s gaze at all, because they did not notice who pushed Lin Rong.


    "Brother Wang, are you going out for a smoke?" One of them said.


    "Alright, there''s nothing else in there anyway." The other answered immediately.


    Lin Rong turned her head to look at Chen Hui, her gloomy expression silently flushed a layer of red. This was the first time a man had hugged her in his arms!


    "Brat, at least you have the guts!" Lin Rong took a deep breath, stared at Chen Hui and said: "Didn''t you say that my attitude is very important?"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "That''s right, your attitude is very important."


    "Alright, I''ll give you a chance. Let''s see how you can convince me that these aunties are innocent!" Lin Rong pointed at the aunties and said, "If you can''t persuade me, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Lin Rong''s two subordinates had yet to go out, but seeing this scene, the two of them looked at each other and nodded with a cold expression, then looked at Chen Hui with a gaze of sympathy.

 C44

    "Aren''t you two going out to smoke?" Lin Rong looked at her two subordinates and said coldly.


    "Brother Wang, here''s your cigarettes." These two fellows were very tactful and immediately left.


    "Now you can try and convince me." Lin Rong looked at Chen Hui and continued to speak coldly.


    Chen Hui did not say anything, but walked to Jiang Jingxiu and extended his hand out, saying: "Phone."


    Jiang Jingxiu handed her phone over to Chen Hui and Chen Hui walked in front of Lin Rong. In front of Lin Rong, she deleted the photo that Jiang Jingxiu took of him, which Lin Rong had grabbed his collar.


    Seeing the picture being deleted, Lin Rong''s face looked much better.


    Chen Hui then said: "Come with me, Aunt, you come too."


    Chen Hui''s last sentence was spoken to the big aunt in the cafeteria who had kindly reminded him of this.


    Chen Hui, Lin Rong, Jiang Jingxiu, and this aunt were led to the processing room in the cafeteria by Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui picked up the vegetables and meat from the processing and said to Lin Rong: "Look at these ingredients, whether it''s vegetables or meat, they are all very fresh. Do you think that food poisoning from such ingredients?"


    This time, Lin Rong became suspicious, because Chen Hui was very sure that the ingredients here were very fresh!


    "You were in the processing room?" Lin Rong looked at Chen Hui suspiciously and asked.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said: "I entered this school only three days ago, and I only came to this cafeteria once. However, I found out that the hygiene here was rather good that time, and only then did I deduce that the ingredients that the aunt bought were definitely fresh and fresh, not to mention that this is a university, and the cafeteria is very popular with students. The food that they prepare is always in demand, so there won''t be any leftovers."


    "Good eye!" Hearing Chen Hui praise his dining hall''s cleanliness and freshness, the big aunt laughed and said this.


    Lin Rong frowned and said: "So what? Those students who were poisoned with food all ate here, and that''s why they were poisoned."


    Chen Hui laughed and picked up a tomato, casually wiped it on his clothes and started to eat. After that, Chen Hui picked up an egg and shook it a little, not answering Lin Rong''s question but saying to his aunt: "Aunt, let me ask you a question."


    "Ask away." The aunt immediately said.


    "Is the water used in your dining hall different from the other dining halls?" Chen Hui looked at his aunt and asked.


    Once Chen Hui said this, the big auntie at the canteen opened her eyes wide, completely shocked. She blurted out, "You''re really too godly, how do you know that?"


    "Don''t worry about how I know. Just say yes, right?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Yes, I used Little Swallow Mountain mountain spring water." The big auntie from the canteen replied, "Little Swallow Mountain has been contracted over. There''s a spring in the mountain, the water our canteen uses has always been given to us by the contracting Wang Quan from Little Swallow Mountain. Chen Hui, is there a problem with the water he sent over?"


    The last question that the big auntie in the canteen asked was what Lin Rong wanted to ask, so she looked towards Chen Hui.


    "It should be something wrong with the water you''re using, but it''s not that simple." Chen Hui asked: "Why don''t you use the running water and the spring water from Little Swallow Mountain?"


    "We mainly cook noodles and water. It tastes a bit worse than mountain spring water and noodles." The canteen auntie explained, "I happen to know Wang Quan who contracted out Little Yan Mountain, so I contacted him to send us Little Yan Mountain''s spring water for our canteen to use. Little Yan Mountain''s spring water was tested and the water quality was very good.


    Hearing the canteen auntie''s explanation, Chen Hui nodded, turned to Lin Rong and said: "Next, I''ll have to explain everything to you."


    "Alright!" Lin Rong nodded and said.


    Chen Hui said: "If the students were to be poisoned by food, the greatest possibility would be a certain dish in the dining hall, or a few dishes might have a problem with it, and it is impossible for all of them to be poisoned. That is to say, if all of the students were to come here to eat, there would always be some students who would not have eaten those questionable meals, which means there should be some students here who were not poisoned."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong looked to be deep in thought.


    "However, based on my and Jiang Jingxiu''s investigations, all the students who had eaten here were poisoned. This can only mean that there is a problem with the food here." Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said: "Let''s not talk about this situation, is it right or wrong? It''s obvious that it''s abnormal. It''s the same principle, and every type of meal requires a different seasoning.


    "Whether it''s cooking or cooking, they all have one thing in common. They need water, so you decided that there''s a problem with the water source in the cafeteria." Lin Rong looked as if she had suddenly realized something, and said: "The other dining hall''s dishes are not a problem, that means the water in the dining hall is not from the same source as them."


    "That''s it." Chen Hui had a confident look on his face as he said, "Have you guys brought the water samples back for testing?"


    "Nope." Lin Rong immediately said, and then took a bottle of water from the shelf and poured it into the water in the cafeteria.


    Obviously, Lin Rong was preparing to send the water sample back for analysis.


    "Get someone to send him back, don''t say anything." Chen Hui warned again, "I have even more explosive clues to tell you."


    "Alright." When Lin Rong came out of the processing room, she did not leave the dining hall immediately. Instead, she called for her two subordinates who were standing guard at the entrance.


    "Brother Wang, send this bottle of water back for analysis immediately. They forgot to sample the water." Lin Rong said.


    Brother Wang took the water bottle and immediately sent the sample away.


    Lin Rong then returned to the processing room, and immediately asked: "What other explosive clues do you have?"


    "As I expected, the water sample will be the only evidence in this case." Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and replied, "The tests on the ingredients and dishes you took away, there won''t be any results."


    "Why?" Lin Rong had an impatient look on her face as she said, "You can''t finish everything in one go, are you trying to make me die!?"


    "You have to eat your meal bit by bit. You have to take care of the case one step at a time." Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said: "Now, you should believe what I said before, this group of aunties are innocent right?"


    "I do!" Lin Rong immediately nodded her head, and said: "Although the test results have not come out yet, but what you have said, is enough for me to believe, and to state it, I believe that this group of aunts are innocent!"

 C45

    Seeing Lin Rong''s stance, Chen Hui heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Rong''s attitude was indeed critical, because this involved whether she would believe that someone had poisoned his.


    At this time, the big auntie from the canteen cast a grateful gaze towards Chen Hui and said, "Chen Hui, in the future, you can eat here for free.


    "Then I''ll thank Auntie first." Chen Hui laughed and said.


    Lin Rong suddenly remembered something and turned to walk out.


    Seeing Lin Rong like that, Chen Hui pulled Lin Rong and asked: "Where are you going? Should we send people to control the water that is sent to Wang Quan? "


    "Yeah, since there''s a problem with the water he gave us, we should first control him so that he won''t run away." Lin Rong said as if it was a matter of course.


    "Can''t you be a little more patient?" Chen Hui didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Wang Quan, you don''t need to control yourself. There''s a problem with the water you sent, and it''s definitely not him."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong stopped in her tracks and looked towards Chen Hui. Her intention was clear, it was for Chen Hui to continue speaking.


    Chen Hui hurriedly said, "The reason I determined that there was a problem with the water in the cafeteria was mainly because I had already treated a student. Her poisoning symptoms were more severe than anyone else, and what appeared was not the symptoms of food poisoning, but the symptoms of senna leaf poisoning. I asked her before, she always drank tomato and egg soup with Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall, and she also drank two bowls of it.


    "What is a senna leaf?" Lin Rong immediately asked.


    "senna leaf s are only a medicinal herb, the fierce medicine in laxatives, they can be used to treat constipation, if you consume too much, you will vomit and diarrhea, and if you use more, you will be poisoned, and it will show the same symptoms as food poisoning. As for the student I was treating, because he drank two more bowls of tomato and egg soup, it became even more serious, and completely displayed the symptoms of senna leaf poisoning." Chen Hui explained, "So, this time, the food poisoning was basically a case of poisoning!"


    After pausing for a moment, Chen Hui waited for Lin Rong to digest all the information and said: "The senna leaf is a medicinal ingredient, it is fine to drink from the bubble water, but I think the person who injected the poison in should have used a senna leaf to soak in the water, and then poured the water into the mountain spring water in the cafeteria. Every dish has ingredients for food, ingredients for ingredients, and so many ingredients mixed together, it is very difficult to analyze the composition of the senna leaf, and water has no other ingredients, so as long as the senna leaf is mixed in the water, it is very easy to test it out!"


    "Why didn''t you tell me this was a poisoning?" Lin Rong said with her eyes wide open.


    "Big Sis, let''s talk sense!" Chen Hui said helplessly: "It''s even difficult for me to come in here, I came here to tell you that this is a case of poison, and I don''t have any solid evidence, how can I possibly trust others? Will you believe me? "


    "Then how are you able to determine that there is no problem with the water sent by Wang Quan?" Lin Rong asked again.


    Chen Hui sighed, and said: This involves knowledge, these students who are poisoned, looks like they have the same symptoms as food poisoning, which means the person who injected the poison has a very accurate grasp of the amount of senna leaf s used, without a certain level of expertise, it is impossible to do this, furthermore, Wang Quan gave us water that was here for such a long time, there''s no problem, how could he suddenly be poisoned?


    "You didn''t tell anyone else about the clues you have?" Lin Rong suddenly remembered something, and asked Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui nodded, pointed at Jiang Jingxiu, and said: "Currently, only the two of us know about it. Count you and this aunt, a total of four of us."


    "You have such an important clue, yet you kept it a secret. In the end, you only told me, the police, what do you think?" Lin Rong revealed a smile and asked, it had to be said, Lin Rong''s smile, made her look like she was a lot more feminine.


    "I do have some ideas." Chen Hui immediately admitted it, and said: "Since it''s a case of poisoning, I think the person who injected the poison must be paying attention to all of this right now. If you, the police, were to handle this case with all kinds of fanfare, it would be better to investigate it in secret, so that you can paralyze the person who poisoned you.


    "Brat, you''re quite thoughtful. Where did you learn so much about criminal investigation?" Lin Rong asked curiously.


    "I''ve never learned about criminal investigation. It''s just that I''ve followed an old saying: catch the thief and take the loot!" Chen Hui replied as he looked at Lin Rong.


    Lin Rong nodded her head and said: "Catching a thief and taking their loot, what''s left is to hand it over to us police, but, you two are not allowed to leave my sight, if you want to follow me, didn''t you just apply to participate in this case and assist us police? "I''ve approved it!"


    Although Lin Rong had a fiery temper, she had a lot of experience in handling cases. Previously, it was because she lacked information and was in a hurry to make some inappropriate decisions.


    Lin Rong had already completely heard the secret of this case from Chen Hui, so she immediately gathered all of the members of Criminal Police Team One, which was her subordinates.


    The dozen or so policemen were all gathered in Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall, Lin Rong said in a deep voice: "Let''s hold a meeting."


    Lin Rong talked for a while with the rest of the policemen.


    After hearing Lin Rong''s words, these policemen had a stern expression on their faces. It was clear that they had already heard the secret information or should they say it was a clue from Lin Rong.


    "Now, go and contact Wang Quan who sent the water, and ask him about it," Lin Rong began to issue orders, "Remember, carry it out in secret, don''t spread it out, lest you alert the enemy."


    Hearing Lin Rong''s order, Chen Hui silently nodded his head. Doing so was the correct decision, and questioning of Wang Quan was essential, because all of the roots of the questioning lay in the spring water that Wang Quan sent to him.


    Only through asking Wang Quan could he find out which part of the story was wrong, or when he was poisoned.


    It wouldn''t be difficult to find the person who injected the poison at this point in time.


    The secret was being carried out to prevent alerting the enemy!


    Just then, the school''s broadcast rang. It was to notify the poisoned students to go drink the soup. The location was set at the school doctor''s office.


    Moreover, after notifying all the poisoned students that the broadcast was not over, another notification had come out. This notification was directed at Chen Hui, informing him to go to the school doctor''s office.


    "Officer Lin, I have to go to the school clinic." Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said: "That antidote was written by me. I need to go over and see the student''s condition after drinking the medicine."


    "I''ll go with you." Lin Rong immediately said without thinking.

 C46

    Chen Hui walked out first, and said while walking: "Officer Lin, could it be that I really cannot leave your line of sight?"


    "No!" Lin Rong and Chen Hui walked out side by side, and said: "The main reason is that I have nothing to do right now, so I''ll go with you to take a look. If the prescription you prescribed really cured them all, they won''t need to wait for the test results to determine that this is a case of poisoning."


    had already sent people to check on the water used in Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall, she was fine after all.


    Chen Hui didn''t speak anymore, and directly brought Lin Rong and Jiang Jingxiu to the school doctor''s office.


    When Chen Hui and the others rushed over, there were already a lot of poisoned students who had come over to drink the soup, and some of them even came to help their poisoned classmates gather the medicine.


    "How long will it take for them to take the soup?" Chen Hong immediately asked after seeing Chen Hui.


    "About half an hour!" After Chen Hui thought about it for a while, he gave them a conservative estimate. In fact, it didn''t even take half an hour and in less than twenty minutes, the symptoms that the students who were poisoned by the senna leaf had of the food completely disappeared after drinking the medicine.


    When the ambulance from the hospital came to the school again and prepared to transport another batch of students with food poisoning to the hospital, it was shocking to find that there were no longer any students with food poisoning.


    In such a short period of time, the students who were sent to the hospital were only a small portion compared to the students who weren''t sent to the hospital. There were still a large number of students who weren''t sent to the hospital, so how did it all get better?


    A few emergency doctors immediately asked a passing student, and found out that Former Principal Chen Hong had brewed the antidote, and the effects were surprisingly quick.


    As doctors, especially western doctors, they were naturally very interested in this kind of miraculous medicine. However, they didn''t have time to go to the school''s doctor office to see what it was, because there were already quite a few students who had been poisoned by food. The hospital was already very busy, so they had to hurry back to the hospital to help.


    Lin Rong had always been by Chen Hui''s side. Seeing the poisoned student who drank the medicine, the symptoms of the poison quickly disappeared, and he naturally confirmed that the poisoning this time was really the senna leaf, and not the food poisoning.


    There were also some students with more serious symptoms like Ye Mengchen who were helped to the school doctor''s office. Chen Hui gave them acupuncture using the "Three Doors of the Fire Needles" method at the school doctor''s office, and then gave them the antidote.


    Chen Hui was focused on applying acupuncture on these poisoned students, and did not notice in the slightest that the police officer that Lin Rong sent to question Wang Quan had returned.


    Lin Rong waved to the police officer who just returned and brought him to the side. She lowered her voice and asked: "How is it?"


    "I''ve already asked Wang Quan about it. Today, on his way to deliver the water, he had a scuffle with a car. Five or six youngsters got off the car and surrounded him, preventing him from leaving. They even pushed him to the side of the road." The police officer who came back lowered his voice and said, "In the end, Wang Quan gave them the two hundred yuan as compensation. Other than that, there''s nothing else."


    "What about the license number?" Lin Rong immediately asked: "Did Wang Quan tell you?"


    "Yes." The police officer immediately said.


    "Find the owner of the car immediately!" Lin Rong ordered: "Find the owner of the car and control it immediately. Also, contact the traffic police and check the surveillance footage on the road."


    "Yes sir!" The police officer replied and immediately followed Lin Rong''s orders.


    It was at this time that Chen Hui finished treating the last student with severe symptoms. He heaved a sigh of relief and wiped his sweat.


    Lin Rong sat over there and pulled Chen Hui to the side. She recounted the results of Wang Quan''s inquiry to him in a low voice and then recounted his orders.


    Chen Hui gave Lin Rong a big thumbs up, and said: "The efficiency is really fast. Congratulations, you are still one step closer to solving this case!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s praise, Lin Rong looked proud, and said: "If you don''t see who is handling the case, can you not be efficient?"


    Just then, an ambulance quickly drove into the campus, straight towards the school''s doctors'' office. Before the car could stop, the door was pulled open, and an emergency doctor jumped out of the car, straight towards Former Principal Chen Hong.


    "Old President, quickly, come with me to the hospital!" The first aid doctor obviously knew who Chen Hong was.


    When Chen Hong saw the doctor, he asked, "What happened?"


    The emergency doctor said, "Of the students that were sent to the hospital, over a dozen of them had been treated and failed. Since the medicine you made can cure the poison, you must have a way to cure it. Come with me and let them take a look."


    "What the f * * k should I watch!" The old principal stared at him and said, "I''m just a pharmacist. The doctor with the prescription is over there! Chen Hui, did you hear that, hurry up and go to the hospital to take a look! "


    "Alright!" Chen Hui immediately responded as he walked towards the ambulance.


    Lin Rong thought for a moment, then chased after her, and said in a low voice: "Be careful to keep it a secret, don''t leak out that the students were poisoned by senna leaf, there are too many people talking at the hospital, it might affect my side of the case."


    "I know." Chen Hui replied softly.


    At this time, Jiang Jingxiu followed along and said to Chen Hui: "I''ll go with you."


    "You too, keep it a secret!" Lin Rong worriedly warned Jiang Jingxiu again.


    Jiang Jingxiu nodded and did not say anything, but followed Chen Hui into the ambulance.


    "Old President, this is not a joke!" The emergency doctor looked at Chen Hong worriedly, and asked: "Did he really give you the prescription?"


    Chen Hong impatiently waved his hand, and said: "Liu ChangGeng, at a time like this, can I joke with you? "Don''t worry, he''ll definitely be able to treat those ten over students!"


    Only then did Liu ChangGeng get on the ambulance. The ambulance quickly drove out of the campus and headed straight for the hospital.


    Not long after, the ambulance stopped at the City Hospital, and after Liu Chang Geng got off, he took his car with Jiang Jingxiu and headed straight to the meeting room of the hospital.


    "Aren''t I supposed to treat the students?" Chen Hui pointed to the sign on the door and asked: "Why did you bring me to the meeting room?"


    Liu ChangGeng made a silent gesture and said, "We''re holding an emergency consultation in the conference room, and the mayor is here. You have to explain your treatment plan before you can treat those students!"


    "Why are there so many problems?" Chen Hui frowned somewhat impatiently.


    At this moment, Liu ChangGeng pushed open the door of the meeting room. Everyone in the meeting room looked towards the door.

 C47

    In Chen Hui''s view, treating an illness was treating an illness, why hold such a long-winded meeting?


    However, Liu ChangGeng had already opened the door to the meeting room, and everyone in the meeting room looked towards the door. Although Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu were standing behind Liu Chenggang, they were still seen by the people in the meeting room, and they could only follow Liu ChangGeng into the meeting room.


    "Mayor Zhang, Dean Wang, I''ve brought the person over." After Liu ChangGeng entered the meeting room, he immediately spoke to the two people seated at the conference table.


    Only then did Chen Hui clearly see the people seated at the oval shaped conference table. The entire table was filled with white gowns, obviously, these white gowns were doctors.


    The reason why he said almost, but not all, was because there was an exception. This person was around forty years old and wore casual clothes. Behind him was a chair. On the chair was a man about thirty years old or so wearing glasses.


    Chen Hui immediately understood, the one wearing casual clothes should be the mayor, and the glasses young man seated behind him should be his secretary or something like that.


    The person who was dressed casually was the mayor, Zhang Hongwei. As for the young man with glasses, he was his secretary, Lu Quan.


    Sitting opposite the mayor was an old doctor in his fifties wearing glasses. Liu ChangGeng''s second title was addressed to him, which was the President of the City Hospital, Wang Zhaowen.


    "Didn''t you say that the one going to Nanjiang Medical College is the old headmaster?" Zhang Hongwei looked at Chen Hui, and then turned to Liu ChangGeng and asked.


    "Mayor Zhang, I asked the old Principal. He said that the prescription was given by this doctor." Liu ChangGeng immediately explained, "The old headmaster asked me to bring him here, he said he will definitely be able to cure those students who don''t see the effects!"


    "What little doctor? He''s a student of Nanjiang Medical College, and he just entered the school." At this time, someone opened his mouth and spoke, revealing Chen Hui''s identity.


    Chen Hui looked towards the source of the voice and realised it was the familiar face of Hu Dahai!


    At this time, Hu Dahai was sitting on the left hand side of the mayor. From this, it could be seen that Hu Dahai''s position in the hospital was not low.


    An old man who was sitting opposite to Hu Dahai waved at Jiang Jingxiu, signaling him to go over.


    However, Jiang Jingxiu slowly shook her head and did not go over to Chen Hui''s side. This made the old man look at Chen Hui in astonishment.


    This old man was none other than the Chief of the Medical Department of the City Hospital, Jiang Xian, who was also Jiang Jingxiu''s grandfather.


    "You''re still a student?" Zhang Hongwei curiously looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui nodded and replied, "Yes."


    "Then let me ask you, what kind of prescription did you give to those students suffering from food poisoning?" Mayor Zhang asked: "When the ambulance goes to school again, how can the students who ate the soup made from the prescription you drive be so fast? It''s even faster than those students who get food poisoning after being treated at the hospital?"


    Hearing Zhang Hongwei''s question, Chen Hui was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I cannot say."


    "Why?" Zhang Hongwei frowned and asked.


    "I can''t explain it. Believe me when I ask me to treat those students who haven''t seen the effects of the medicine. If you don''t believe me, I will turn around and leave." Chen Hui said directly.


    Chen Hui''s words were a little too bold, so he tried to smooth things over and said: "We have our own reasons, so we cannot reveal any information regarding the treatment plan for the time being."


    "This is not as simple as tenosynovitis, this is food poisoning. Moreover, those students who haven''t seen the results already have very serious symptoms. Can you guarantee that they can be cured after drinking your soup?" Hu Dahai said with disdain.


    It was very obvious that as a western doctor, Hu Dahai naturally believed that western medicine was better than traditional Chinese medicine in curing the emergency of food poisoning.


    Furthermore, the students who had received the treatment were also given the treatment via intravenous antibiotics. Seeing that the rate of effect wasn''t any slower than Chen Hui''s medicine, Hu Dahai was naturally very confident.


    In Hu Dahai''s opinion, it was because the food poisoning of these students was too severe, and they needed to change the plan.


    But right at this moment, Mayor Zhang Hongwei rushed over with his secretary, Lu Quan. Upon hearing that there were more than 10 students who had failed their treatment, they immediately asked the hospital to come up with an effective treatment plan.


    Since the mayor had already stepped in, it was clear that the matter was urgent. Since Hu Dahai did not have a proper treatment plan, he did not dare speak carelessly.


    It was President Wang Zhaowen who decided to call an emergency meeting and ask the mayor to preside over the meeting to discuss a really effective treatment plan.


    It was at this time that Liu ChangGeng returned to the hospital and reported the situation of the school. The mayor and the principal immediately expressed their request, asking Liu Chenggang to run back to the hospital and invite Former Principal Chen Hong, who was cooking medicine, to participate in this emergency meeting.


    However, he never expected that it would be Chen Hui, and not the old Principal.


    And, Chen Hui could not explain the reason for the prescription. In Hu Dahai''s opinion, Chen Hui was just a blind cat meeting a dead mouse.


    "No way!" Chen Hui glanced at Hu Dahai, and laughed indifferently as he said this.


    Just as Hu Dahai sneered and was about to say something, Chen Hui changed the subject and spoke first, "I need to give those students with severe symptoms a needle first, and then eat the prescription I gave them before I can cure them."


    Jiang Xian, who had been silent all this time, asked at this moment: "Do you need to apply acupuncture? "What about the acupuncture points?"


    "Stomach, heart, and liver!" Chen Hui answered: "This technique is called the Three Gates of Fire Needles, it has an amazing effect immediately."


    The three fire needles were only used to treat nausea, vomiting and diarrhea. Therefore, Chen Hui didn''t mind talking about it.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Xian frowned slightly.


    "Elder Jiang, what is it?" Is what he said wrong? " Zhang Hongwei saw the change in Jiang Xian''s expression with his sharp eyes, and immediately asked.


    "There is indeed a needle technique." Jiang Xian said: "It''s just that, not many people would use it now, I''m not sure if this student here knows how to use fire needles!"


    When Jiang Xian said till here, he suddenly seemed to remember something and blurted out: "What''s your name?"


    "Chen Hui." Chen Hui looked at Jiang Xian and said, he did not understand why Jiang Xian would suddenly ask for his name.


    "So you are Chen Hui!" Jiang Xian looked curiously at Chen Hui, and at the same time, understood why his granddaughter was by his side. He smiled and said to Zhang Hongwei: "Mayor Zhang, I believe that he can treat those students who do not see the effects of my medicine."


    This made Zhang Hongwei curious, just by looking at his name, Jiang Xian could determine that he could cure those students that did not see the effects?


    "Elder Jiang, I have no objections to him treating me. Who would be responsible for the problem?" Hu Dahai coldly said at this time.


    "I''ll take care of it!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "It is the duty of a doctor to treat and save a patient. In this kind of emergency, you are still considering the issue of responsibility. If all of you drag this on any longer, those students will lose their lives if the symptoms of poisoning were to worsen! "

 C48

    Not only was Chen Hui''s words extremely rude, they were also very sharp. Not only did they embarrass Hu Dahai, they even touched the heart of the mayor.


    This was because when Zhang Hongwei came to the hospital, he asked the hospital to come up with an effective treatment plan immediately. Actually, there was responsibility for it.


    "This Chen Hui is right. Since the old Principal and Elder Jiang have both said that you can do it, then you definitely can." Zhang Hongwei immediately said: "Let''s go, bring me to see your three fire needle techniques!"


    Very clearly, Zhang Hongwei had agreed to let Chen Hui treat him.


    Since the mayor had already spoken, naturally no one else had any objections, and hearing from Jiang Xian, not many people would use the fire needle technique anymore, so the doctors present, whether it was to see the effects or to see how the needles were applied, all followed.


    Jiang Jingxiu had already experienced the effects of the three fire needles, so she was naturally not surprised. Furthermore, Chen Hui had to first disinfect the silver needles, then heat them up, so he quickly became Chen Hui''s assistant.


    Under Zhang Hongwei''s lead, it could be said that this group of people had witnessed a miracle happening. Every time Chen Hui completed the acupuncture, the students who were given the acupuncture needles would immediately stop vomiting and diarrhea.


    Jiang Xian saw it the most carefully, because he did not know how to use needles either.


    For the dozen or so students that didn''t have any effects, Chen Hui quickly finished each and every one of them with needles.


    Chen Hui wiped the sweat on his forehead and turned to look at Zhang Hongwei and the others, asking: "Where are the medicinal ingredients for the hospital? We need to use traditional Chinese medicine to make the antidote. "


    "Chen Hui, why are these students different from the other students? Zhang Hongwei was finally relieved and asked with a smile on his face.


    "The hospital treats food poisoning with intravenous antibiotics." Chen Hui explained: "These dozen or so students, their symptoms are severe, and their antibiotics are useless, it''s just that simple."


    Chen Hui''s words were obviously not true. Although the students who were poisoned were also senna leaf s, and the effects were less severe, or perhaps, because the poison was not deep, it could only be seen if they injected the conventional antibiotics to treat food poisoning. On the other hand, the students who were poisoned by senna leaf s, would only be able to see the effects after they were injected with a special type of antibiotic.


    At the end of the day, the hospital''s diagnosis was incorrect. This could not be blamed on the hospital. With such a group food poisoning incident, they had to take the usual treatment plan first. As for the reason, the test results were needed to confirm it.


    However, the test required time, and it was urgent.


    Once the hospital''s test results were out, being poisoned was the cause of the senna leaf, so it was not a secret, but at that time, in the food poisoning incident, the truth was that someone poisoned the poison, so there wasn''t much of a secret anymore.


    "What if we increase the dosage of antibiotics?" Hu Dahai asked at this time.


    "Then I''m not sure." Chen Hui glanced at Hu Dahai and said, "If you''re not afraid of bearing the responsibility, you can give it a try."


    "Do those effective students still need to take the soup you prescribed?" Hu Dahai changed the topic. Seeing Chen Hui being so strong in his acupuncture treatment, he was foolish enough to try increasing the dosage of the antibiotics!


    "There''s no need to use them. Just use them on these students." After Chen Hui finished speaking, he asked again: "Where can I get the medicine from?"


    "Follow me." At this time, Jiang Xian nodded to everyone, then said to Chen Hui: "I''ll bring you to get the ingredients."


    Chen Hui followed Jiang Xian and Jiang Jingxiu followed along.


    Only after they left this floor did Jiang Xian ask: "Chen Hui, which medicinal ingredients do you want to capture?"


    Chen Hui muttered to himself, although he did not know Jiang Xian''s identity, he could tell that he was an experienced old Chinese doctor, and as long as he said it, he would immediately know that it was used to cure the senna leaf''s poison.


    At this time, Jiang Jingxiu said in a low voice: "Growing Elm, Mausoleum Cuisine, Glycyrrhiza uralensis."


    After Jiang Jingxiu finished speaking, she turned around and explained to Chen Hui: "This is my grandfather!"


    Chen Hui had a face of sudden enlightenment, and said: "I heard my classmates say that your grandfather was in the City Hospital''s Chinese Medical Department, so you should have thought of it a long time ago."


    "Is the senna leaf really poisoned?" Jiang Xian frowned at this time, and said: "I mentioned before at the convention that food poisoning may be just a show of strength, and it''s very likely that the senna leaf was poisoned. Only, Hu Dahai persisted in saying that he had already seen the effects of the regular food poisoning drug, and it''s definitely not the senna leaf that was poisoned, so I didn''t insist on my opinion.


    "That''s because they injected antibiotics." Chen Hui followed Jiang Xian and said as they walked: "The symptoms will definitely be different. Oh right, Elder Jiang, just now in the meeting room, when you heard my name, you were very sure that I could cure all these students."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Xian laughed and said, "I have heard your name like thunder. Two days ago, four fellows who used silver needles to open their acupoints and seal their meridians came to the hospital for treatment. I asked them, they said that it was a student called Chen Hui who made them look like that!"


    When Jiang Jingxiu heard her grandfather''s words, she couldn''t help but stare at Chen Hui, who was walking beside her. Even though she knew that Chen Hui''s medical skills were much better than her own, she didn''t expect Chen Hui to be able to do this!


    The silver needles had pierced the acupoints and sealed the meridians, but it was only something recorded in ancient medical records. Jiang Jingxiu had always thought that it was not true!


    "You didn''t tell me your treatment plan to hide the truth about the senna leaf''s poisoning, what''s the reason?" Jiang Xian asked as he walked.


    "How could the school cafeteria add senna leaf to the meal?" Chen Hui said: "This time, the food poisoning, is definitely caused by someone. I already told the truth to the police, not to say it now, but to help them hide it, to make it easier for them to find the person who poisoned them!"


    "So that''s how it is. I understand." Jiang Xian nodded his head, and said: "However, I cannot hide it for too long, once the hospital''s test results are out, it will reveal that the student was poisoned by senna leaf, I hope the police will hurry, and poison the student''s cafeteria, that is truly crazy!"


    The three of them continued to talk as they walked, and soon enough, they arrived at the Chinese medicine collection center of the hospital. With Jiang Xian, the medical director of the city hospital, leading them, Chen Hui quickly took out enough medicinal ingredients and started to boil the medicine for the dozen or so students in the hospital.


    At the same time, the owner of the car that got into a scuffle with Wang Quan had already been controlled and brought over to the nearest sub-bureau. Lin Rong had also rushed over to the sub-bureau ¡­

 C49

    In the interrogation room of the Morningsun sub-bureau, less than ten kilometers away from Nanjiang Medical College, a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his forties was locked up inside.


    After Lin Rong rushed to the Morningsun sub-bureau, she looked through the small window in the interrogation room and saw the middle-aged man inside. She then said to the policeman beside him: "Brother Wang, Wang Quan who sent water said five or six youths, they don''t seem to match!"


    "Someone has already been sent to fetch Wang Quan." Brother Wang immediately said: "From the information obtained from the administration, it is true that he is the owner of the car. Moreover, it has already been verified."


    "That will have to wait until Wang Quan arrives." Lin Rong nodded and said.


    "Captain Lin, what kind of case is this?" Bureau chief He Yanwei of the Sunrise Branch looked to be in his thirties. Ever since he had been borrowed by the Criminal Police Team One, he had always accompanied him.


    "The case is confidential." Lin Rong waved her hand and said.


    Hearing Lin Rong''s words, He Yanwei did not ask anymore, but rather, let Lin Rong and Brother Wang go to his office to drink some water, while waiting for Wang Quan to come.


    Not long after, Wang Quan was sent to the Sunrise sub-bureau.


    Lin Rong immediately brought him to the interrogation room''s door to let him recognize the owner.


    "It wasn''t him. He wasn''t there." Wang Quan said with certainty, "Those five or six guys are all in their twenties!"


    "Well, thank you!" Lin Rong said to Wang Quan, "If there is a need, we will have to trouble you to identify them. Please do not find us troublesome."


    "No, no, of course, of course." Wang Quan already knew what was going on and immediately said, "You guys handled this case to return my innocence. I don''t have enough time to thank you!"


    Lin Rong nodded to the police officer who brought Wang Quan here, and the police officer sent Wang Quan back again.


    "Brother Wang, have you retrieved the surveillance footage of the place where the accident occurred?" Lin Rong asked again.


    The Brother Wang shook his head slowly and said, "The intersection is between two traffic lights. There are no surveillance, and the surveillance videos of the nearby businesses are all directed towards their own shops, not towards the road!"


    Hearing Brother Wang''s answer, Lin Rong frowned, and said: "The only way to break through will be with the owner here, Brother Wang will accompany me for an examination!"


    The Brother Wang nodded and followed Lin Rong into the interrogation room. The two of them sat down at the table, looked at the owner of the car and asked: "Fang Qiuhang, what happened to your car on Tai Yuan Road this morning?"


    Not only was the owner of the car Fang Qiuhang''s name, his identity had already been investigated, he drove a brilliant KTV, which was on the same street as Nocturnal Pearl Recreation, and the two nightclubs were just over 100 metres away.


    "I don''t know." Fang Qiuhang immediately said: "I borrowed my car, I didn''t use it all morning, and have not returned it back yet."


    "Who did you lend it to?" Lin Rong immediately asked.


    "Cai Dongwei." Fang Qiuhang immediately replied.


    "What is your relationship with this Cai Dongwei?" Lin Rong asked.


    Fang Qiuhang laughed and said: "Friend."


    "You''re a middle-aged man, yet you''re friends with a young man in your twenties?" Lin Rong coldly said: "Who are you trying to fool? Cai Dongwei is obviously your subordinate! "


    "Officer, you can''t frame me." Fang Qiuhang rolled his eyes and said: "I am a serious businessman, what kind of person do you not have subordinates?"


    "Do you think we don''t know that Cai Dongwei is watching your brilliant KTV?" Lin Rong said as she slammed the table.


    "Please, this officer, I already said it, Cai Dongwei is my friend, he went to my KTV to play, is it illegal for him to do it too?" Fang Qiuhang tilted his head and looked at Lin Rong, as if she was sitting down.


    Lin Rong wanted to ask more, but Brother Wang secretly pulled at the corner of his clothes, and then, Brother Wang stood up and prepared to walk out.


    Fang Qiuhang said at this time: "I say, two police officers, if you''re just looking for me to investigate the matter of the car accident, I''ve already explained it clearly, shouldn''t you let me go now? If you guys have nothing else to ask, and you keep me here, I can go out and find a lawyer, or the media. "


    "You ¡­" Hearing Fang Qiuhang''s words, Lin Rong was enraged, and immediately walked towards Fang Qiuhang.


    Seeing that, the Brother Wang immediately pulled Lin Rong and dragged her out of the interrogation room.


    "Captain Lin, this case is not too optimistic." After the Brother Wang came out of the interrogation room, he frowned and said.


    Lin Rong nodded her head silently, she had rich experience in handling cases with the Brother Wang, and the only way out was the owner of the car, not to mention the owner Fang Qiuhang, he did not show himself at all. The matter regarding the car was borrowed by Cai Dongwei, and it had nothing to do with Fang Qiuhang anymore.


    "Let him go?" Brother Wang asked at this time.


    Lin Rong understood Brother Wang''s meaning. After Cai Dongwei and the others did this, they would probably just hide, and catch Cai Dongwei would not be that easy. If Fang Qiuhang was released, he would very likely let Cai Dongwei come out and take this matter down, which meant that Cai Dongwei would turn himself in.


    However, if this happened, the case would be stuck at Cai Dongwei''s place. That was not the result that Lin Rong wanted.


    "Capture Cai Dongwei first." Lin Rong thought for a while, then said in a deep voice: "Only if we control Fang Qiuhang''s situation, catch Cai Dongwei, and pry open Cai Dongwei''s mouth, is our only hope to completely solve this case."


    Brother Wang nodded his head and agreed. Although he knew that Lin Rong was right, he did not hold any hope of catching Cai Dongwei.


    However, the Brother Wang still brought his teammates and did as Lin Rong said.


    The most direct way to capture Cai Dongwei was to track him down in Fang Qiuhang''s car. Through the traffic police surveillance, Brother Wang and the others had locked onto that car.


    However, even though the car was found, he wasn''t able to find it.


    An afternoon quickly passed, but Cai Dongwei still had not caught him.


    Brother Wang had no choice but to give Lin Rong a call. After Lin Rong received the call, she ordered Brother Wang to bring the people back to the team and had Bureau Chief He Yanwei release him.


    Fang Qiuhang left the sub-bureau and directly returned to the Splendid KTV. He made a call, which was quickly picked up. Fang Qiuhang said, "Today, I was arrested by the Criminal Police and sent to the sub-bureau to investigate the car mishap that happened to me this morning. Looks like my secret has been exposed!"


    "You know what to do!" A man''s voice sounded from the other end of the phone. Then, he hung up.


    Fang Qiuhang held onto the phone that was hung up, dialed another number and said: "Dong Wei, the matter has been exposed, come out and carry it. Tomorrow morning, you will find Director Here at the Morning Sun division and surrender!"


    "Big Bro, you''ve been so secretive and revealed your identity?" Cai Dongwei asked in shock: "Is the news true?"


    "I''ve already been caught by the Criminal Police team and taken to the sub-bureau for a day. They asked me to investigate the car mishap in the morning," Fang Qiuhang replied. "What do you think?"

 C50

    Mayor Zhang Hongwei stayed in the hospital until all the students had no symptoms, then he could be considered to be completely relieved.


    As the afternoon neared the end of work, the hospital''s laboratory results came out. This time, the poison in the students'' food poisoning was the composition of the senna leaf.


    Dean Wang handed the test results over to Zhang Hongwei. Although Zhang Hongwei understood the words "senna leaf poisoning", he did not know what the senna leaf was and could not help but ask: "What is a senna leaf?"


    Chen Hui had already fed the medicinal soup to the dozen students. Hearing Zhang Hongwei''s question, Chen Hui said: "Mayor Zhang, can I talk to you alone?"


    "Sure!" Zhang Hongwei immediately said, and at the same time walked to the side.


    Chen Hui followed along and said softly: "senna leaf s are only Chinese medicinal herbs, the fierce medicine of the laxative!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhang Hongwei suddenly frowned. After a moment of thought, Zhang Hongwei came to a realization and said in a low voice, "You knew about it since a long time ago?"


    "Yes, the reason why I didn''t tell you the truth is because I have already told Captain Lin Rong the truth." Chen Hui explained: "It''s impossible for the school cafeteria to add senna leaf into the dishes, so this time, someone should have poisoned the food, and in order to help Captain Lin Rong with the case, I did not tell him the truth previously. Now that I have come out to test the results, I can''t hide it anymore."


    "So Captain Lin is handling this case." Zhang Hongwei nodded his head, and said: "I understand, you have done this very well, if the truth were to be known by many people, it would be hard to avoid people talking too much, and there would be no need for secrecy. It''s good that I got the news relatively early, and sealed off the hospital and the school, otherwise, provoking the reporters would be a very troublesome matter."


    Just then, Chen Hui''s computer rang. Chen Hui saw that it was an unfamiliar number and connected to the phone. He asked: "Hello, I''m Chen Hui, who is this?"


    "Lin Rong!" Lin Rong''s voice came from the other side of the phone, there was a sense of annoyance mixed within the fatigue, and she asked: "Is the hospital finished? "After you''re done, come out and have a drink with me tonight!"


    "What''s wrong? Is the case progressing poorly? " Chen Hui immediately recognized the problem.


    "I can''t explain it clearly in a few sentences. Are you done yet? I''ll pick you up from the hospital when I''m done. " Lin Rong said impatiently.


    "I''m done. Come over." After Chen Hui said this, the phone call was cut short by Lin Rong.


    Zhang Hongwei asked at this time, "What''s wrong? Is things not going well on the Captain Lin side? "


    "It should be, but she didn''t say anything. She only invited me to dinner and asked me to accompany her for a few drinks." Chen Hui laughed bitterly and said.


    Zhang Hongwei nodded his head, and said: "Let''s do it like this, we''ll leave the case to Captain Lin, there won''t be any problems, the poisoned students are already fine, I should also be going now."


    After Zhang Hongwei said this, he returned to Dean Wang''s side and warned him to keep the news that his students had been poisoned by senna leaf tightly. To the outside world, it could only be said that their students had been poisoned by food.


    Zhang Hongwei brought his secretary Lu Quan and left the hospital, but after getting out of the car, Zhang Hongwei did not start the car, but said to the driver: "Captain Lin from Criminal Police Team One will come over later to pick his up, keep up with her car."


    These poisoned students had already been cured, and the mayor had also ordered for the senna leaf to be sealed off, so the matter at the hospital was considered to have come to an end.


    Jiang Xian brought Jiang Jingxiu to Chen Hui''s side and said with a smile: "Are you coming to my house to eat tonight?"


    "Elder Jiang, I really can''t do it tonight. I''ve already made an appointment." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "It''s fine, I''m waiting for you to have the time." After Jiang Xian finished, he led Jiang Jingxiu away.


    Chen Hui also walked out of the hospital building and stood at the entrance waiting for Lin Rong.


    Not long later, Lin Rong drove his car to the entrance of the hospital, and without wasting time, he got in the car.


    Lin Rong turned the car around and drove forward. She stopped at a place near the outskirts of the city, her destination being a barbeque shop.


    Lin Rong got off the car and directly sat down at a table, then asked the shop owner for a barbecue beer, as he was familiar with the place. The barbeque store''s stall was on the side of the road, and the barbeque store''s stall was on the side of the road.


    From the looks of it, Lin Rong seemed to come here frequently and was a frequent customer of this barbeque shop.


    Along the way, Lin Rong did not speak much either, because he could tell that Lin Rong was in a rather bad mood.


    Not long after, the stove on the table was filled with charcoal, and the kebabs were sent to the table along with cold beer.


    Without saying a word, Lin Rong opened a bottle of beer and directly blew at the beer bottle. Chen Hui was dumbstruck.


    "Slow down, slow down!" Chen Hui saw that Lin Rong had finished half a bottle of beer in one breath, and immediately reached out to grab hold of Lin Rong, saying: "Even if the case does not go well, it shouldn''t have ended up like this!"


    Chen Hui and Lin Rong did not realise that there was a car parked across the road, and that the people inside the car were smiling at her actions.


    "Looks like, our Captain Lin''s case didn''t go well this time!" The one in the carriage was none other than Zhang Hongwei: "You''re using this to pour water on us, aren''t you?"


    Lu Quan laughed and said: "Captain Lin''s fiery temper is famous in the police force, and handling cases is swift and decisive. With her temper, handling cases is rarely convenient!"


    "You guys wait here, I''ll go over to Captain Lin and barbeque some food." Zhang Hongwei said as he pushed the door open and got off the car, then went straight to Chen Hui and Lin Rong''s table.


    By the time Zhang Hongwei walked to the front of the table and stood still, Lin Rong had already finished two bottles of beer, yet she had not eaten a single skewer.


    "Captain Lin, you are borrowing wine to pour out your worries!" Zhang Hongwei said with a smile.


    "Mayor Zhang!" Lin Rong and Chen Hui stood up and said at almost the same time.


    "Captain Lin, do you have any objections to barbeque?" Zhang Hongwei said with a smile.


    How could Lin Rong have any objections? She quickly invited Zhang Hongwei to sit.


    Zhang Hongwei picked up the beer from the table, and poured a cup for Lin Rong and Chen Hui respectively. He also poured a cup for himself, and said: "How can we just drink and not eat? No matter how difficult the case is, there''s always a way to handle it.


    "Here, a toast to both of you." Zhang Hongwei raised his wine cup and drank the beer inside, then said: "At this time, drinking a cup of ice beer is really cool!"


    Chen Hui and Lin Rong finished their beer and put down their wine, but still did not say a word.


    Chen Hui didn''t know what to say, and although the two of them didn''t speak, there were different reasons why Lin Rong didn''t want to.


    "Why aren''t you talking? Did I disturb your two young people from eating? " Zhang Hongwei asked with a smile.


    Lin Rong quickly replied, "How is that possible!?"


    "Then let''s talk about the case." Zhang Hongwei laughed and said: "How far have you progressed?"

 C51

    Hearing Zhang Hongwei ask this question, Lin Rong started to recount the progress of the case.


    As Lin Rong spoke, Zhang Hongwei poured wine for her. Lin Rong was delighted, she ignored everything and downed the entire case together with the current developments as she drank, causing the two bottles of beer to drink again. Her pretty face also flushed red.


    The case was actually very simple. It was a case of poisoning, not food poisoning.


    After Lin Rong found out about the truth behind what Chen Hui said and the clues, he made the right decision. It was just that, she never thought that the owner of the car and the person who drove the car were not the same person.


    "Take the water sample. Is the test done?" Zhang Hongwei drank a mouthful of beer, and while eating the meat skewers, he asked.


    Lin Rong nodded her head, and said: "The test results are out, the water contains the ingredients of a senna leaf!"


    "The case can already be determined. It''s a poison case." Zhang Hongwei laughed and said: "Since it has already been confirmed, there is no need to be so anxious.


    "If what we expected was right, Fang Qiuhang would ask for Cai Dongwei to appear and shoulder this case." Lin Rong said with a depressed expression: "Then we won''t be able to continue anymore!"


    Zhang Hongwei looked at Chen Hui at this time, and asked while smiling: "Chen Hui, you''re the first one to find out that the truth was in the poison case, what do you think?"


    "In terms of handling cases, the Captain Lin is the only professional. Mayor Zhang, did you ask the wrong person for my opinion?" Chen Hui said with a stunned expression.


    "That''s right, that''s you." Zhang Hongwei laughed and said: "You heard the progress of Captain Lin''s case just now. What do you think?"


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment, and said: "My views are the same as the Captain Lin, if Fang Qiuhang really ordered Cai Dongwei to do this, then Cai Dongwei will be the one to shoulder this case, and in the end, not care about Fang Qiuhang."


    nodded his head, and said: "I''m not satisfied with what you said, since that''s the case, I will not ask anymore. Captain Lin, your method of handling this case is correct, and you should go along with the flow, but the prerequisite is that under the condition of keeping it a secret, you have to catch Cai Dongwei, pry open his mouth, and only then can you follow this vine and touch the final part!"


    Lin Rong nodded her head, and did not say anything, what Zhang Hongwei had said was the way she handled the case.


    "But, dealing with a case is not the only way!" Zhang Hongwei laughed and said: "For example, in this case, I can directly attack Huang Long!"


    "Directly attacking Huang Long?" Lin Rong frowned, as if she did not quite understand what Zhang Hongwei had said.


    Chen Hui, however, did not have any expression of surprise.


    Zhang Hongwei looked at Chen Hui and said, "It looks like you''ve already thought of it?"


    "It doesn''t matter even if you think of it, I don''t even know who it is!" Chen Hui laughed and said: "It''s not as if we are going straight to the point."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Rong looked at Chen Hui and asked. She had drank a lot of wine and was a little dizzy.


    Chen Hui laughed and said: "What Mayor Zhang means is that Fang Qiuhang is not the last one behind this either! It was originally very difficult to handle this case, but now that it''s been done in secret and we''ve missed the opportunity, it''s very normal that we can''t handle it any longer. We might as well change to a more direct way. "


    "I know that. I''m asking who was the real mastermind?" Lin Rong burped and asked.


    "It would be too early if there was no benefit!" Zhang Hongwei said: "This case of poisoning, the biggest victim is the school''s mess. Then, we can consider who is the biggest beneficiary, and, Fang Qiuhang''s society doesn''t have any conflicts of interest with the school''s mess. Thus, he is only a person of action, and should consider Fang Qiuhang and Cai Dongwei as part of the culprit.


    Hearing Zhang Hongwei''s explanation, Lin Rong''s eyes lit up and blurted out, "That''s right, although the poisoning was committed by the students, their goal was to create the illusion of food poisoning and cause the business of this canteen to plummet. What has a conflict of interest with the canteen is the other canteens in the school!"


    Zhang Hongwei smiled and nodded, then said: "That''s right, there are suspicions in the other canteens in the school, but there is also the matter of the perpetrator of the poison between them, so this obstacle is the real problem. Since you are stuck at the most difficult point, this case will naturally not go on."


    Hearing Zhang Hongwei''s words, Lin Rong gloomily raised her head to drink another cup of beer.


    Seeing Lin Rong like that, Zhang Hongwei laughed and shook his head, then turned to Chen Hui and said: "Chen Hui, what do you think we should do if we continue working on this case?"


    Zhang Hongwei had already analyzed the case so thoroughly that it would be unjustifiable if Chen Hui did not say something more. He muttered to himself for a moment and said: "I don''t really understand how to handle cases, but everything is about the same thing, in other words, both sides of the same coin. There are pros and cons to everything, and although the Captain Lin is stuck in the hardest part of the case, stopping at this place would actually numb the real mastermind behind the scenes.


    "That''s right!" Zhang Hongwei laughed and said: "You are talking about the only way, and the most difficult way, but there is still a problem, and that is since the person is the mastermind, then the police will not be able to continue investigating this case, they will need a suitable candidate!"


    Hearing Zhang Hongwei''s words, no matter how Chen Hui looked at Zhang Hongwei''s smile, he felt that''s smile revealed a cunning look.


    After Zhang Hongwei finished speaking, he looked towards Lin Rong.


    Lin Rong was clever enough this time as she pointed to Chen Hui and said: "Isn''t the suitable candidate right in front of you? He is a student of the Nanjiang Medical College, so his investigations in secret is the most appropriate! "


    Chen Hui glared at Lin Rong snappily. How could he not know what Zhang Hongwei meant by this? Only, it was very difficult to accomplish this, and he had no confidence in winning, so Chen Hui did not dare to agree to it easily.


    "This Lin Rong, is simply not smart when she should be, and is not smart when she should be!" Chen Hui thought snappily in his heart!


    "Captain Lin, thank you for your hospitality. I will be leaving first, what should we do with the case? You decide!" At this time, Zhang Hongwei stood up and bid his farewell with a smile.


    After Zhang Hongwei left, Lin Rong stared intently at Chen Hui without letting him go. Very clearly, she wanted Chen Hui to agree to help her investigate this case!


    This time, it was Chen Hui who drank one cup after another!

 C52

    Honestly speaking, Chen Hui wanted to help Lin Rong solve the poisoning case, if not, when he found out the truth of the matter from the very beginning, Chen Hui would not have kept it a secret and only told Lin Rong about it. The reason why he did this, was to allow Lin Rong to handle the case secretly, and hopefully to completely solve the case.


    However, Chen Hui still had a clear understanding of himself, and that was all he could do. Allowing him to secretly investigate the poison in the school, Chen Hui didn''t think he had that much ability.


    However, Chen Hui had no experience handling this case. If he agreed to Lin Rong''s request to help her with this case in school, the focus of this case, or to directly say, whether or not this case could be solved, would entirely depend on Chen Hui''s investigation.


    Lin Rong also did not say anything, but just stood there with her hands on her cheeks and blinked her beautiful eyes as she looked at Chen Hui.


    It had to be said that Lin Rong''s beautiful face was flushed red, especially when she was already slightly drunk. This kind of Lin Rong was extremely attractive, to people, and they couldn''t detect her fiery temper at all.


    "How does Mayor Zhang know how to handle cases?" Chen Hui couldn''t bear Lin Rong''s gaze any longer, so when he opened his mouth to speak, he changed the topic a little.


    "Before he became mayor, he was the director of Municipal Bureau." Lin Rong laughed and said: "And before I became the Chief of Municipal Bureau, I was born into criminal investigation, so I have a lot of experience in handling cases."


    "No wonder!" Chen Hui said with an expression of sudden enlightenment.


    picked up the bottle on the table and poured a glass of beer for Chen Hui, then said: "Don''t change the topic, Mayor Zhang''s meaning is very clear, he is reminding me that in the next step of this case, there is only one way to solve the case, which is to close the case openly, and continue to investigate in secret. The person to investigate in secret cannot be the police, but only has an identity that doesn''t attract suspicion, and you are the most suitable candidate!"


    Chen Hui did not speak, and quietly drank the beer in his cup.


    Lin Rong poured wine for Chen Hui as she advised: "You were the one who found out the truth about this case at the very beginning, and you also provided us police officers with the most useful clues. Could it be that you really want to see the truth about this case, to sink like a stone into the ocean, to never be able to solve this case?"


    "Officer Lin ¡­" Chen Hui said.


    Before Chen Hui could finish his words, he was stopped by Lin Rong who said: "Just shout my name!"


    It was clear that Lin Rong was trying to pull him closer to Chen Hui.


    "Alright, Lin Rong!" Chen Hui did not reject, and immediately changed her way of addressing Lin Rong: "It''s not that I don''t want to agree, but it''s just that I have a heavy responsibility and don''t have any experience in handling cases, for this matter, I promised you, it''s equivalent to giving you my hope, and as long as I can''t investigate anything, your disappointment will increase, I am not a person who can easily make promises, I am unable to confirm what I can do, and will definitely not agree."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong''s face was filled with disappointment.


    Chen Hui wanted to advise, but was unable to, because Lin Rong''s disappointment had originated from him.


    "Let''s not talk anymore, let''s drink!" Lin Rong was quiet for a while, then poured another beer for Chen Hui and poured another beer for himself. He clinked his wine cup with Chen Hui and said: "It''s fine if you don''t agree, I''ll think of another way."


    Chen Hui did not say anything more, as long as Lin Rong did not continue asking him to help her with the investigation, drinking wine with Lin Rong was nothing.


    However, although Chen Hui had drank before, it was the first time he had tasted white wine and beer. He only felt that this thing''s taste was not bad, and that it was a little bloated.


    Without discussing the case, the meal had become a true meal. Lin Rong was already a little tipsy to begin with, but now she was trying to persuade Chen Hui to drink more.


    Chen Hui did not agree with Lin Rong''s words, but Lin Rong was disappointed. She was feeling a little guilty, and after Lin Rong suggested him to drink, she and Lin Rong had already drunk a lot, and their tongues were about to burst.


    "It''s about time. Let''s go!" Lin Rong sat on top of the horse, but her body started to sway left and right, she was obviously drunk.


    Chen Hui was not much better off, drinking until he could barely keep his eyes open, with a smile on his face, he said: "Alright!"


    Lin Rong took out her phone, and it was as if the screen was pressed close to her face. Only then did she find a phone number, and dialled it, and it quickly connected. Lin Rong said: "Brother Wang, I''m at my usual place, and I drank a lot, so you came to pick me up and bring me back to my dorm!"


    After a short while, Brother Wang drove the car to the barbeque shop. Seeing that Lin Rong and Chen Hui were both there, without saying a word, he helped the two of them into the car. After starting the car, he asked: "Captain Lin, where are you sending him to? Go back to school? "


    Chen Hui was already drunk to the point of fainting. Lin Rong rubbed his face with all his might to clear his mind, then said: "There''s no need to go to all that trouble, just send us back to our dorm!"


    Hearing Lin Rong''s words, the Brother Wang looked at Lin Rong weirdly, but she didn''t say anything and directly drove Lin Rong back to her dorm.


    "Send him to our dorm?" The carriage stopped in the Criminal Police Team One courtyard, and after Brother Wang got off the carriage, he asked Lin Rong.


    "Give it to my dorm!" Lin Rong waved her hand, and said with complete dominance.


    This time, Brother Wang was even more surprised. After hesitating for a moment, he said: "This ¡­ Captain Lin, although your temper is a bit like a man''s, you are still a woman, this isn''t good, right? "


    "If I tell you to give it to me, then you give it to me!" Lin Rong fiercely glared at the Brother Wang and said.


    Brother Wang didn''t speak anymore. He carried the drunk Chen Hui to Lin Rong''s room.


    Brother Wang threw Chen Hui on Lin Rong''s bed and then left Lin Rong''s room.


    Lin Rong did not enter her own dorm. Instead, she washed her face at the water tap in the courtyard, allowing herself to completely sober up.


    "Captain Lin, I threw him onto your bed." Brother Wang walked over and said.


    Lin Rong wiped the water droplets off her face and waved Brother Wang over.


    The Brother Wang immediately whispered into his ear, and Lin Rong whispered into it.


    "Huh?" After Brother Wang heard this, he revealed an expression of disbelief. He did not know what to say, and finally muttered to himself. "Captain Lin, this ¡­ Is that okay? "


    "We''re police officers, what''s wrong with that!" Lin Rong waved her hand and said: "For the case, it''s decided!"


    After Lin Rong finished speaking, she threw down the Brother Wang who had been standing still and strode into his room, closing the door behind him!


    "Brat, you''re lucky! I''ve never slept with anyone before!" As Lin Rong spoke, she undid two buttons, and laid down next to the sleeping Chen Hui on the cramped and small bed in the dorm.


    Not long after, Lin Rong who had drank too much also slowly fell asleep ¡­

 C53

    The morning sunlight shone through the window and into the room, shining onto Chen Hui''s face and onto his face, causing him to unconsciously raise his hand and place it in front of his eyes.


    Although he blocked the sunlight, Chen Hui felt a splitting headache. This was the feeling of a hangover.


    Chen Hui slowly recalled what happened last night. He ate together with Lin Rong and drank countless of beers.


    Fortunately, Lin Rong was still considered a friend to know how to bring him back!


    Chen Hui silently thought in his heart, and at the same time, moved a little.


    This movement, Chen Hui immediately sensed that something was wrong, because he was unable to stand up. At the same time, he also felt a heavy feeling pressing on his chest.


    Chen Hui involuntarily removed his hand from his eyes. Opening his eyes, he raised his head to look at his chest area!


    When he looked, Chen Hui was immediately shocked. He saw that Lin Rong was like an octopus, half of his body resting on his, sleeping soundly, moreover, there was a bit of saliva on the corner of her mouth ¡­


    Chen Hui had never experienced such a thing before, his heart almost jumped out of his throat and his brain seemed to stop working as well.


    Fortunately, it was only for a moment, and Chen Hui had already recovered from his shock. The first reaction he had in his mind was to quickly leave this place!


    Chen Hui gently raised Lin Rong''s arm, and then moved her body to the other side, while gently supporting Lin Rong''s head, he was afraid that if he pulled himself out, Lin Rong''s head would fall onto the bed.


    After expending a great deal of effort, Chen Hui finally managed to pull himself out of the bed. He gently placed Lin Rong''s head on the bed, and slowly crawled out of the bed towards the door.


    "You look like a thief. Where are you planning to go?" Just as Chen Hui''s hand was touching the doorknob, Lin Rong''s voice came from behind. Lin Rong had even yawned after saying that!


    Chen Hui stood still and slowly turned around with a calm expression, then said: "It''s getting late, I need to go to school."


    At the same time, Lin Rong had already flipped over and sat up, she was still unconscious. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, she only nodded, and did not say anything.


    Chen Hui heaved a sigh of relief and turned to open the door again.


    "Ah ¡­" An earth-shattering scream sounded out from behind Chen Hui. Without question, it must have been released by Lin Rong.


    Chen Hui was shocked, and quickly turned around.


    Lin Rong had her hands on her chest, staring at Chen Hui, she asked: "What did you do to me last night? "Why are my buttons undone?"


    "I didn''t do anything!" Chen Hui immediately said: "We were both drunk last night, I don''t know how we came here, look, our clothes are all in good condition!"


    Just then, the door to the dorm was pushed open from the outside. Ten or so police officers led by Brother Wang rushed into Lin Rong''s room, and asked: "Captain Lin, what''s wrong?"


    Afterwards, the gazes of these policemen swept over the scene between Lin Rong and Yue Yang, as if they found everything that had happened in front of them unbelievable.


    "Kid, you have quite the guts?" Brother Wang glared at Chen Hui and said coldly: "You dare to touch the flower of our Criminal Police squad?"


    "I didn''t!" Chen Hui immediately said: "It''s not what you think!"


    "What do we think?" Another police officer said darkly, "Today we are at a crime scene. Do you know what kind of crime you would commit?"


    Crime scene? There was no need to explain any further to handle Chen Hui''s crimes.


    In a short while, the ten over policemen led by the Brother Wang scolded Chen Hui and threatened him.


    Chen Hui was originally drunk, but now that he was surrounded by ten or so policemen, he couldn''t help but feel a headache coming on.


    "Lin Rong!" Chen Hui bellowed, suppressing the voices of the policemen, and said: "Say it!"


    Once Chen Hui said this, everyone''s attention turned to Lin Rong.


    Lin Rong had an innocent look on her face as she said, "What do you want me to say? I am the victim! You have to give me an explanation for this! "


    "Right, we have to give our captain an explanation." The group of policemen said in unison.


    "Let me wash my face and wake up!" Chen Hui held his head and said: "I have a headache!"


    Lin Rong looked at Brother Wang, who understood and immediately went to fill a bucket of cold water.


    Chen Hui had to wash his face in Lin Rong''s dorm room. Only now did he finally wake up.


    However, after waking up, Chen Hui felt that something was wrong. If something really happened between him and Lin Rong, with Lin Rong''s bad temper, wouldn''t she be killed?


    The current situation was Lin Rong saying that she was a victim and telling herself to give her an explanation was not in accordance with Lin Rong''s way of doing things!


    Furthermore, Lin Rong had only let out a scream, and the group of police officers immediately rushed in.


    Chen Hui simply sat on the chair opposite of Lin Rong, his eyes looking back and forth between Lin Rong and the group of police officers.


    "Brat, there''s no need to look. You must have Captain Lin''s fingerprints on your clothes, and there''s definitely your fingerprints on Captain Lin''s clothes. If you want to deal with this, you better give Captain Lin an explanation." Brother Wang said as he looked at Chen Hui.


    Hearing Brother Wang''s words, Chen Hui turned his head to look at Lin Rong, only to see that Lin Rong had an aggrieved expression on her face, and was about to cry.


    "Enough!" Chen Hui said impatiently: "Stop pretending, you''re not that kind of person. If you want us to do something, then you have to kill me! Put away your clumsy acting! "


    Seeing that Chen Hui had seen through everything, Lin Rong did not get angry, but waved his hands at Brother Wang and the others.


    Brother Wang and the rest immediately left.


    Lin Rong walked in front of Chen Hui and asked: "How is it? Have you made up your mind? Will you promise to help me investigate the poisoning in secret at school? "If you don''t agree, then I''ll really let my subordinates handle your case!"


    "How do you look like a cop? It''s obviously a hooligan! " Chen Hui said indignantly: "Do you want to settle my case? Aren''t you afraid that your reputation will be tarnished as well? "


    Lin Rong patted Chen Hui''s shoulders and said: "I have never slept with a man before, the sacrifice this time is quite big, you brat, you took advantage of me, at least help me do something right?"


    "What did I take advantage of?" Chen Hui said snappily: I drank too much last night, and don''t know anything, I definitely won''t take advantage of you, if I knew you were going to do this, I would have definitely taken advantage of you first, but now, I have actually taken advantage of you, and even got into trouble, I am innocent!


    "You''re just taking advantage of me!" Lin Rong immediately said: "Even if you admit it, you must admit it. Even if you don''t, you must admit it!"


    Hearing Lin Rong''s words, Chen Hui immediately stood up, giving him a fright.


    Before Lin Rong could regain her senses, Chen Hui had already pulled her into her embrace and heavily kissed Lin Rong''s lips!

 C54

    Lin Rong was shocked by Chen Hui''s sudden action of standing up, and what Chen Hui did next caused her to be even more confused. So much so that she opened her eyes wide with a look of disbelief, and allowed Chen Hui to kiss her!


    For example, when Chen Hui kisses Lin Rong right now, it would cause a chain reaction. Chen Hui''s hands couldn''t help but make a small movement as he felt Lin Rong''s greatness!


    It was this little action that caused Lin Rong to come back to her senses. Lin Rong pushed Chen Hui away and shouted angrily: "Chen Hui, you dare ¡­ I''ll kill you! "


    Chen Hui stood in place without moving, looked at Lin Rong, and said: "This is the kind of reaction a person with a bad temper should have when taken advantage of!"


    Lin Rong had already punched towards Chen Hui''s abdomen, but after hearing Chen Hui''s words, she abruptly stopped her fist.


    Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong, and continued to speak: "Alright, now that I have taken advantage of you, I can discuss the matter of taking advantage of you, and what kind of explanation should I give you?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong was so angry that her entire body was trembling, but she just couldn''t do anything about it, because this was the method she used to frame Chen Hui. What Chen Hui was doing now, was simply turning the fact that she had framed Chen Hui into reality, and had truly taken advantage of her!


    Lin Rong was not only so angry that her entire body was trembling, her face had flushed red because Chen Hui had taken advantage of her earlier.


    "You scoundrel." Lin Rong said angrily.


    "Thank you for your praise." Chen Hui giggled, and said without thinking much of it: "I like to see your anger, but it seems like there''s nothing I can do about it!"


    No matter what, the crux of the matter was that Lin Rong wanted Chen Hui to help her secretly investigate the case when she was in school. In other words, it was Lin Rong who needed a favor from Chen Hui.


    It was just because Chen Hui did not agree, that Lin Rong used such a underhanded tactic, and wanted to falsely accuse Chen Hui, and thereby force him to submit.


    How could Lin Rong know that Chen Hui was a guy who wasn''t willing to suffer a loss. Since you lied to me, then I might as well turn the matter of you framing me into reality.


    "Humph!" Lin Rong let out a cold snort, and said: "Since you''ve already kissed and touched it, shouldn''t you at least give me an explanation? This old lady''s sacrifice is for real. If you dare to say that you don''t agree to it, I''ll immediately take care of you! "


    "I didn''t say that I wouldn''t agree!" Chen Hui smiled as he looked at Lin Rong, and said: "I promise, I''ll help you investigate the poison in the school!"


    After Chen Hui finished speaking, he immediately asked: "Now, can I leave?"


    Just as Chen Hui finished speaking, Lin Rong''s phone rang. Seeing the call, Lin Rong immediately picked up the phone and listened to the person on the other side of the line saying, "I will be there shortly."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Rong took her toiletries and walked out, saying, "There''s a call from the Morning Sun division, Cai Dongwei has turned himself in."


    Chen Hui followed Lin Rong out the door, and they headed straight for the tap water in the courtyard. As he brushed his teeth, he said to Chen Hui: "This case is as we expected, it will be stuck on Cai Dongwei''s side. Cai Dongwei will definitely take care of it."


    Chen Hui nodded, and said: "You can do what you want, but it''s much easier on your side, since your center of gravity is already at school."


    "Come with us later and send you to school." Lin Rong said to Chen Hui after brushing his teeth and washing his face.


    The Nanjiang Medical College was part of the jurisdiction of the Morning Sun division, and it wasn''t too far from there. Lin Rong wanted to go to the Morning Sun division, so she dropped Chen Hui off at school.


    Cai Dongwei turned himself in, so Lin Rong didn''t need to bring many people with him, and only brought Brother Wang and the other police officer to send Chen Hui to the school gate. After seeing Chen Hui get off the carriage, Lin Rong worriedly warned him, "The situation on my side has already been predicted, and will close here with Cai Dongwei, you better not expose yourself, or else this case will really be completely closed."


    "I know." Chen Hui nodded, and thought of something, and said: "After you finish your case, send a notice over, or else, the academy''s canteen would really go out of business, it would be as the bad guys wish, letting Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall''s business continue to flourish, it would be beneficial for this case."


    "Call me if you have any leads." Lin Rong nodded and agreed.


    Chen Hui walked towards the school in large strides and waved his hand towards Lin Rong''s car. Then, Lin Rong turned around and headed straight for the Morningsun sub-bureau.


    The students who were poisoned by the senna leaf the day before had all been cured after drinking the soup medicine in the school, and had almost recovered already. Those who were in the hospital no longer needed to be hospitalized, so they all returned to school, as if nothing had happened at all.


    After Chen Hui entered the school, he did not go anywhere and directly went to the Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall.


    "Chen Hui, how is it?" The aunt who had kindly reminded Chen Hui before, immediately came over and asked.


    "Auntie, someone went to the Morning Sun Division this morning to surrender." Chen Hui said: "I think the police will finish the case soon, but it will take at least two to three days. In these two to three days, the business in the canteen will not be good!"


    "That''s nothing." The aunt heaved a sigh of relief and said, "As long as we can restore our innocence, it''s fine."


    "This shouldn''t be a problem." Chen Hui said: "Aunt, let''s do this first. If there''s any news, I''ll let you know as soon as possible."


    After Chen Hui bid his farewell to the aunt, he directly went to the school''s medical office and once again began to treat the girls.


    When it was almost noon, Chen Hui took the initiative to stop. Looking at the girls in the queue, he estimated that he could probably finish showing them everything this afternoon. After all, not every girl had an unspeakable illness.


    When it was noon, naturally, he had to go eat. After Chen Hui finished his diagnosis, he went to the cafeteria.


    However, what was different from others was that when other people went to the canteen to eat, Chen Hui went to each canteen to eat, as if he was visiting a tourist attraction.


    Since he had agreed to Lin Rong, he had to do things well. Taking a stroll around all the dining halls, Chen Hui naturally had a goal. To understand the situation of all the dining halls, he first needed to eliminate the ones that were less suspicious.


    After they finished strolling around, Chen Hui went back to the Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall. He planned to eat here instead of in the other canteens.


    In the entire Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall, not a single cold student ate.


    Although they already knew that something like this would happen, when the aunties saw this happen with their own eyes, their expressions were still rather unsightly.


    "Auntie, I''m coming to eat." Chen Hui said while smiling after entering the canteen.

 C55

    Cai Dongwei had just turned himself in, and even if Lin Rong wanted to end the case, it would still take some time. Right now, it was impossible to clarify to the masses, or to the students, the matter of the food poisoning was actually caused by someone deliberately poisoning them, before the Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall was cleared up, they could only wait patiently.


    This situation was naturally caused by the fact that there were no students eating in the cafeteria at all.


    After Chen Hui arrived, the aunt warmly welcomed him and asked: "What do you want to eat?"


    "Give me a bowl of noodles!" Chen Hui said after thinking for a while.


    "Which side?" Our canteen is used to make noodles, and noodles have many ways to cook it! " the aunt asked.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment, then said: "Then let''s have a bowl of beef noodles!"


    The aunt agreed and then casually ordered a bowl of beef noodles to be made for Chen Hui in the processing room.


    After a short while, the beef noodles were served. Chen Hui sat down to eat, and the big aunt sat opposite of him. The rest of the big aunties already knew what Chen Hui had told the big aunt before, so they didn''t come over.


    "How much is this bowl of beef noodles priced at?" Chen Hui asked as he ate. This bowl of beef noodles was also full of noodles.


    The aunt said, "Seven."


    Hearing the price that their aunt had called out, Chen Hui was dumbstruck. "Auntie, are you guys not going to compensate for this price?"


    "In the university cafeteria, the government has subsidies. Electricity, water and natural gas all have subsidies. It''s very cheap." The aunt explained, "So, our cost is very low, so the price won''t be very high. It''s good enough for us laid-off workers to have a job, as long as we can earn a salary."


    "I think there''s a noodle restaurant in the school!" Chen Hui looked at his aunt and asked, "That place is mainly filled with all kinds of ingredients, are the prices the same as ours?"


    "I don''t know." The aunt shook her head and said, "Ever since we started working in this canteen, there have been a lot of students coming to eat. When would we have the time to pay attention to other canteens?"


    Chen Hui nodded his head, he completely understood that this time, this group of aunties really cherished this chance to start their own business, in addition to the canteen''s subsidies, they did not seek to earn too much money. They would be satisfied if they could pay their wages at the end of the month.


    However, Chen Hui clearly had his own reasons for asking that.


    Chen Hui had already visited every single one of the canteens in the school. Other than the canteen for teachers and staff, since there was no need to go there, there were no students who would go to the canteen to eat. Naturally, the canteen had no conflicts of interest with Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall.


    Chen Hui had looked through the other canteens one by one. They each had their own unique characteristics, some were mainly for stir-frying, some were mainly for small seafood, some were for barbeque, and were different from the way Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall s were run. Basically, there were no conflicts of interest between them and the canteens.


    There was only a canteen called the Noodle Bar, and from the name of this canteen, one could tell that cooking various kinds of noodles, such as ramen noodles, fried noodles, chopped noodles, and cold noodles, should be used to its fullest. Although Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall was the staple food here, such as steamed buns, wontons, and the like, in terms of noodles, there were also quite a few different types of Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall.


    Thus, from this point of view, there was a conflict of interest between the noodle bar''s dining hall and Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall.


    In comparison, even if all the dining halls were not excluded, there was a high probability that there would be a conflict of interest between the noodle shop''s dining hall and Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall.


    Chen Hui chose the elimination method and planned to start by investigating the most suspicious method, the noodle bar cafeteria.


    Only, Chen Hui did not expect that the group of aunts who opened the dining hall did not pay any attention to the situation of the other dining halls in the academy.


    Since the aunt didn''t know anything, Chen Hui didn''t ask anymore. After eating the noodles, he went back to his own dorm to take a nap, having to rest for the rest of the girls being treated in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, Chen Hui didn''t go anywhere, and still went to the academy''s doctor''s office. After an entire afternoon''s worth of hard work, he finally finished seeing the illness of the girl who had some unspeakable secrets.


    When school was about to end, Chen Hui was waiting for him outside the school.


    After Ye Mengchen left the school, she saw Chen Hui standing next to his car, and asked: "Where did you go last night? You''re not going to answer your call? "


    "I drank too much last night." Chen Hui explained. "He''s drinking with the captain of the Criminal Police Team One. She doesn''t know where I live so he took me to the Criminal Police hostel."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Ye Mengchen did not ask anymore, and got on the carriage.


    After Chen Hui got on the car, he asked: "There''s a noodle restaurant in the academy, have you eaten there yet?"


    "Yes." Ye Mengchen replied, "However, her family''s noodles are not as delicious as the Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall''s noodles."


    "Why?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "The noodles in his house are all well-made noodles," Ye Mengchen said. "The Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall noodles are all made with dough, it must be the Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall noodles that tastes good, why? Did you go to the noodle shop for lunch? "


    "That''s not true. When I went over, there were a lot of people lining up at the noodle bar. I went to Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall and ate a bowl of beef noodles." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Yesterday, you were eating at the Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall and all the students were poisoned. You still dare to eat?" Ye Mengchen frowned: "Aren''t you being too bold?"


    Chen Hui laughed as he shook his head, he did not say anything, and asked instead: "According to what you have said, before yesterday''s incident in Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall, was the business in the noodle bar very cold?"


    "The Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall has not even been used for a year. Previously, the business of the noodle bar''s cafeteria was still quite good. Ever since the Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall was opened, the business of the noodle bar''s cafeteria has become deserted." Ye Mengchen thought for a moment, then said: "Although there are people who are going to eat there now, most of them are from the student union, it is almost the designated dining hall for the student union. I heard that Li Xuewen does not need money to eat there, I do not know if that is true."


    "It seems that the student council''s president has quite the authority." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Ye Mengchen looked at Chen Hui and said: "A university is like a miniature society, the student union is equivalent to a certain authority in the society, this is not strange at all."


    "So you''re saying that all of the students who join the student union are people who are keen on power?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously.


    "A little, but definitely not all of them. Some students enter the student union to train themselves." Ye Mengchen explained: "However, people who are in the management position of the student council, are basically all passionate about power."


    "Understood." Chen Hui nodded his head, and did not ask any further, because he had already returned to Ye Mengchen''s home.

 C56

    Returning to Ye Family, after eating dinner, Ye Qihong went out for a walk with his wife as usual.


    Chen Hui also returned to his room, but right when he returned to his room, Chen Hui''s phone rang. Seeing that it was Lin Rong, Chen Hui helplessly picked it up: "What now?"


    "I''m just outside the mountain and river flower garden." After Lin Rong finished speaking, she hung up.


    It was obvious that Lin Rong had no patience to wait for Chen Hui to notify her.


    Chen Hui sighed helplessly, he left his room, and just as he was about to leave, he met Ye Mengchen. Chen Hui only said that he was going out for a walk, and did not say much to Ye Mengchen.


    When Chen Hui came out of the villa area of the Mountain Water Flower Garden, he saw a normal car parked by the side of the road.


    Chen Hui immediately walked to the carriage, and sure enough, the carriage was driven by Lin Rong.


    Lin Rong lowered her car window and didn''t say anything. She tilted her head towards Chen Hui, obviously wanting him to get on.


    After Chen Hui got on the car, he drove for a distance, and reached a remote area where there were very few pedestrians and cars. Lin Rong stopped the car.


    "Can''t you have a little patience?" Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong snappily, and said: "This kind of thing cannot happen in a day, furthermore, no matter what I find out, I have to give you the proof, right? "Without evidence, you won''t be able to handle a case!"


    "You''ve already snatched my first kiss away!" Lin Rong stared at him, with a confident look, she said: "Pay attention to the progress of the case, and see if you take my matter to heart, what''s wrong with it? I can''t let you take advantage of me for nothing! "


    "Big sister, to be fair, you won''t lose out. That was also my first kiss." Chen Hui didn''t expect Lin Rong to say that, but wasn''t it his first time kissing her? She didn''t lose out, did she?


    Chen Hui looked sincere, as if he was afraid that Lin Rong would not believe him.


    Unexpectedly, the more Lin Rong looked at him, the angrier she got, and said angrily: "Don''t even think about it, how am I supposed to determine if you kiss me for the first time? I''ve always wanted to leave my first kiss with my most beloved person, but now, you''ve snatched it away! "


    In fact, Lin Rong had been in a rather absent-minded state all day, and his mind was filled with thoughts of the moment when Chen Hui kissed her. It was like a replay of a video that appeared in her mind again and again, because that was really her first kiss.


    "Like you said, how can I tell if you''re kissing for the first time?" Hearing Lin Rong''s words, Chen Hui retorted with a question!


    "I''ll just say it is!" Lin Rong said with her eyes wide open.


    Chen Hui''s face was stern, and said: That''s true, with your temper, how could you have a boyfriend!


    "What did you say?" Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong''s face changed. It seemed that he was truly angry, and shouted: Say that again!


    "I won''t say it a second time." Chen Hui did not want to anger Lin Rong at all, her temper was like a firecracker, exploding right away: "But, I still have to say it again, it''s really my first kiss, I already gave you my first kiss, although I took advantage of you, but in any case, you did not lose out, what''s more, I am not willing to help you with the case?"


    Lin Rong was originally already on the verge of erupting, but after hearing Chen Hui once again affirming that it was his first kiss, he suspiciously looked at Chen Hui for a good while. He did not know what he was thinking, but the anger in his heart gradually disappeared.


    "Alright, let me tell you about my progress." Lin Rong waved his hands, and stopped the topic of their first kiss, and said: "Today, Cai Dongwei turned herself in, and shouldered all the matters by herself. That day, there were four other people who were in the same carriage as him, and all of them were summoned as well.


    Chen Hui nodded his head, and said: "When will the case be closed? There was not a single student from the Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall who went to eat today.


    "Tomorrow." Lin Rong muttered to herself for a bit, then said: "I''ll arrange the case file for you tomorrow afternoon at the latest."


    Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said, "Thank you."


    "Why are you so concerned about that group of aunts?" Lin Rong asked curiously.


    Chen Hui told Lin Rong about how the group of big aunties managed the dining hall, then said: "I think it''s only right for such a group of cute big aunties to do something for them."


    Lin Rong nodded, and agreed with Chen Hui''s point of view. "Did you start the investigation today?"


    "Yes." Chen Hui immediately said: "At noon, I went through the academy''s dining hall. The staff dining hall was open to the school teachers, and there were no conflicts of interest with Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall."


    "What about others? "What''s going on?" Lin Rong asked.


    "The other dining halls have different operating routes from the Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall, but we can''t rule out suspicion. However, there is one canteen among them that lives in a canteen that lives in a variety of areas, and has conflicts of interest with the Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall. Currently, I have locked onto this canteen, so this canteen is the most suspicious." Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said: "There''s no good way.


    Lin Rong nodded, and said to Chen Hui seriously: "Everything depends on you."


    Chen Hui laughed, but suddenly thought of a question, and said: "Oh right, there is still a clue that I can follow up on."


    "What clue?" Lin Rong immediately asked.


    "The origin of the senna leaf." Chen Hui immediately said: "Cai Dongwei is just the perpetrator, he definitely does not have the origin of the senna leaf, so don''t ask him about this problem. You can directly end the case first, then we can send people to all the traditional Chinese medicine stores and infirmary to investigate if there are any medicine that only buy the senna leaf. Doctors usually do not advise patients to use the senna leaf as a medicinal ingredient, unless it''s a very powerful patient who is constipated."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she said: "Why didn''t you say so earlier!"


    "I''ve just thought of it. Please, elder sister, you''re the professional in this case, okay?" Chen Hui didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "You can''t just let me think about everything for you!"


    "It''s all Mayor Zhang''s fault. I''ve been wanting to get your help for the ideas he provided for this case." Lin Rong immediately pushed all the responsibility onto Mayor Zhang.


    Chen Hui was at a loss whether to laugh or cry, but what Lin Rong said was reasonable, the reason why Chen Hui thought of this point was mostly because the Mayor Zhang provided him with such a plan, and it was fortunate that the focus of all of the ideas was on Chen Hui, so it wasn''t too late for Chen Hui to think of it now.


    At this time, Lin Rong turned her head to the left and right to look out of the carriage.


    Chen Hui did not understand, and thought that Lin Rong wanted to whisper to him, and couldn''t help but stick his head in.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Rong didn''t say anything to Chen Hui. Instead, she moved closer to Chen Hui''s lips and gave his a kiss that was like a dragonfly touching the water lightly.

 C57

    Chen Hui opened his eyes wide, and looked at Lin Rong who was seated in the driver''s seat with a look of disbelief.


    Killing Chen Hui, he couldn''t believe that what happened just now was real!


    However, the aura of Lin Rong that remained between Chen Hui''s lips, was reminding him that what happened just now, was true!


    "You ¡­" Chen Hui returned to his senses, and had only said this one word, before he could not continue anymore, because he did not know what else to say.


    Lin Rong''s beautiful face flushed red, as though water was going to come out. She said softly: "Just now, it was your reward, and it was my way of getting back to you this morning, I am not that bad now!"


    Chen Hui didn''t quite believe his ears. Could this matter even get back at them?


    It had to be said that the reason Lin Rong gave him was just too strong, so strong that she had no friends!


    "That... "That ¡­" Chen Hui had a bashful look on his face as he looked at Lin Rong, a little embarrassed, but he did not say a complete sentence.


    "What this and that?" Lin Rong immediately asked: "If you have something to say, say it!"


    "If I help you solve this case, would you have any more rewards?" Chen Hui laughed and asked.


    Once Chen Hui said this, Lin Rong''s face turned even redder!


    "As long as you help me solve this case, I can give you this reward." It was hard for this hot-tempered woman, Lin Rong, to use a voice as loud as a mosquito''s hum to say such words.


    If Chen Hui had not been so focused in waiting for Lin Rong''s reply, he probably would not have been able to hear what Lin Rong had said!


    "Hehe, hehe!" Chen Hui was a little wretched and said: "I already said it, but you better not go back on your word!"


    "I said forget it, isn''t it just a kiss? "What''s the big deal!" Being provoked by Chen Hu''s words, Lin Rong''s voice suddenly rose an octave.


    It was just that these kinds of words were not suitable for him to talk loudly. After Lin Rong finished speaking, she regretted it immediately, because it did not seem to be ladylike at all.


    Actually, the word mistress was still far from Lin Rong. Lin Rong was overthinking it ¡­


    "Mighty, domineering!" Chen Hui gave Lin Rong a big thumbs up, a look of admiration on his face.


    Chen Hui couldn''t help but admire Lin Rong. Even a man like him wouldn''t be so mighty and domineering!


    "Go, go, go. Are you praising me? Or me? " Lin Rong said snappily.


    Chen Hui''s face was stern, and said: "Of course I''m praising you, it''s my first time seeing a woman like you, I like her, she has a personality!"


    After hearing what Chen Hui had said, Lin Rong''s face, which had just returned to normal, turned red once again.


    "Alright, I''ll send you back!" Even though Lin Rong really wanted to stay with Chen Hui for a while, but her hot face kept on reminding her that she could not continue, otherwise, her head would turn red!


    After Lin Rong finished speaking, she started the car, turned the car around and brought Chen Hui back to the outside of the mountain and river flower villa area.


    Before Chen Hui got off the carriage, he took a look at the villa complex and asked: "You''re just a student, why are you staying here?"


    "Oh, I live in someone else''s house." Chen Hui said to Lin Rong.


    Lin Rong nodded and asked: "Relatives?"


    In truth, Lin Rong had already investigated everything clearly, Chen Hui was living in Ye Mengchen''s home, only, from Lin Rong''s perspective, the owner''s surname was Ye, while Chen Hui''s surname was Chen, the only reason Chen Hui was able to live here, was because Chen Hui and the owner''s family were relatives.


    "No, Ye Mengchen is one of my master''s patients, I came here to treat her." Chen Hui spoke the truth.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong suddenly frowned, and said: "How long do you plan to stay in her house?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Hui thought for a while, then said: "It shouldn''t be too long!"


    "That little girl surnamed Ye is so pretty, could it be that you have some ill intentions towards her?" Lin Rong opened her eyes wide and carefully examined Chen Hui as she asked.


    "Where did I get this wrong idea?" Chen Hui did not know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "Even if I have any bad intentions, they would still want me!"


    "At least you know your own limits." Lin Rong immediately said: "However, you can''t stay in other people''s houses. Wait for you to cure her disease, then quickly move out!"


    Chen Hui finally came back to his senses, smacked his lips and said: "Aren''t you being a little too nosy?"


    "I did it out of friendship." Lin Rong boldly and confidently said: "If you stay in my house for too long, I will definitely be annoyed."


    had actually also considered this issue before, but he couldn''t drag it on forever because sooner or later, he would have to treat Ye Mengchen''s illness. Of course, to the Ye Mengchen family, this was called a method, not calling it a treatment.


    Since Chen Hui had already arranged for him to enter Nanjiang Medical College, and even had his own dorms, he would be staying in school for at least a few years. Leaving the Ye Family would also happen sooner or later as well.


    After all, just as Lin Rong had said, staying in Ye Mengchen''s house for a short period of time due to the lack of Fa Li was not a good idea.


    "Alright, I''ll do it as soon as possible." Chen Hui immediately nodded and said.


    "That''s more like it." Lin Rong nodded her head in satisfaction.


    Chen Hui opened the car door and got off. Before he left, he leaned into the car window and said: "Remember our agreement!"


    "Yes, yes." Lin Rong waved her hand impatiently, but she kept watching Chen Hui enter the villa area before driving away.


    It was just that, Lin Rong had only driven through a few streets, and stopped the car by the side.


    At this time, Lin Rong''s beautiful face had turned red again.


    Not long ago, Chen Hui''s words about Lin Rong not being able to find a boyfriend stung Lin Rong because what Chen Hui said was the truth.


    Lin Rong had a fiery temper since she was young. The love affair between a normal girl and a young girl was a luxury entirely. This was because no man could stand a temper like hers that would explode at the slightest bit.


    However, Chen Hui was different from other men. He was not afraid of Lin Rong''s explosive temper, and did not stay away from him. He even took away Lin Rong''s first kiss, which made Lin Rong have a weird feeling in the bottom of her heart.


    Therefore, Lin Rong gave Chen Hui a light kiss on the lips of the water.


    Using the word marrow eating knowledge to describe the current Lin Rong, couldn''t be more suitable.


    "No, we have to get him to move out of the Ye Family as soon as possible." Lin Rong sat in the car, after thinking about it, he finally made a decision. After saying these words to herself, she drove away.

 C58

    It had to be said that Lin Rong''s work efficiency was extremely fast. Although she had given Chen Hui time to estimate that it would be in the afternoon, at around 10 in the morning, Lin Rong had personally come to the school and delivered an announcement made with Municipal Bureau.


    However, even though Lin Rong came to school, shshedid not meet up with Chen Hui. Instead, before she came, he gave Chen Hui a call and informed him.


    The notice was sent directly to the Principal, Zhang Mingyuan. As the Principal, naturally, there was no way to hide something like this from him.


    Thus, before it was time to eat lunch, a notice was posted on the school''s bulletin board. The reason why Zhang Mingyuan did not use the school''s broadcast room, was because he was afraid of causing too much of a commotion.


    The moment Chen Hui received the call, Chen Hui went to the Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall and told the aunty in the cafeteria of this news.


    The moment the announcement was posted, the aunt immediately found a large red piece of paper and copied out the contents of the announcement without missing a single word. She then posted it at the entrance of her own cafeteria.


    Moreover, Chen Hui had even taken a photo of the announcement. He had activated the three prodigies in his dorm to send out messages and speed up the spread.


    During lunch time, Chen Hui went to eat at the Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall. Yesterday, when it was so quiet that not a single student had come, it had already completely disappeared and was replaced with the usual fervent atmosphere.


    The grievances of Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall had been cleansed, and this notification revealed the innocence of Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall; her Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall had finally returned to normal.


    Chen Hui stayed at the school doctor''s office for a few days in a row, and had already pretty much seen all the illnesses of those girls who were difficult to describe. In the morning, he also treated a few girls at random, so it could be considered as having lost all their illnesses.


    "Kid, did you already know that your student was poisoned by senna leaf?" Chen Hong sat at his desk and asked as he looked at Chen Hui who was sitting opposite to him.


    Chen Hong''s table was empty, so he left it for Chen Hui to use.


    "I found out something was wrong from Ye Mengchen." Chen Hui laughed and said, "Because Ye Mengchen''s symptoms are serious, and it completely highlights the symptoms of senna leaf''s poison, and not the false image of a food poisoning."


    "You''re even hiding this from me?" Chen Hong said with dissatisfaction.


    Chen Hui said helplessly: "Old Principal, this kind of matter, if there is no solid evidence, I cannot speak carelessly. If I speak of it, it will create a huge disturbance, and at the same time, it will create a resistance towards the police. Otherwise, how could the police catch the person who threw the poison so quickly?"


    Just at this moment, Zhou Sheng brought a few other boys and once again arrived at the school''s doctor''s office.


    Zhou Sheng immediately sneered as he looked at Chen Hui, and said: "Chen Hui, didn''t you say that you would come to our Taekwondo Society after you treat girls? Now that no girl has come to you for treatment, and you''re still staying at the school doctor''s office to drink big tea, are you scared? "


    Chen Hui laughed and said: "That''s fine, since there are no more girls coming to find me for treatment, I will go to your Taekwondo Society to pay a visit, and it will save you from endlessly paying me respects."


    After Chen Hui finished speaking, he stood up and indicated for Zhou Sheng to lead the way.


    Zhou Sheng sneered, without saying a word, he turned and left.


    Chen Hui followed Zhou Sheng all the way to the Taekwondo Society training grounds.


    When Chen Hui walked into the Taekwondo Society, there were quite a few members of the Taekwondo Society training, male and female.


    After Zhou Sheng entered, he immediately walked in front of the boy who was supervising the member training, and said: "President, Chen Hui is here."


    Taekwondo Society''s president shouted for it to stop, and then walked to Chen Hui''s front and stood there. He glanced at Chen Hui and asked: "I heard that you look down on Taekwondo?"


    The president of Taekwondo Society was obviously older than Chen Hui, so he should be a senior.


    However, his current attitude did not have the attitude of a senior.


    Hearing the Taekwondo Society President''s words, Chen Hui had a funny look on his face as he looked towards Zhou Sheng. There was no need to ask, Zhou Sheng was definitely spouting nonsense in front of him.


    Chen Hui took off his shoes, walked onto the cushioned training grounds, and looked straight at the president of the Taekwondo Society. He said: "Although it''s obvious that someone is gossiping about this matter, I''m too lazy to care about it. The reason why I''m here today, is so that your Taekwondo Society will not bother me anymore in the future."


    Without waiting for the president of the Taekwondo Society to speak, Chen Hui looked around and said: "Didn''t you already send me a written challenge? "I''m here to accept the challenge now. Women stand to the side, I won''t hit women!"


    "Haha, haha!" Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the president of the Taekwondo Society looked as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, and started laughing maniacally towards the sky.


    After a long while, the president finally stopped laughing, pointed at Chen Hui, and said: "Listening to you, you''re preparing to challenge our Taekwondo Society alone? I have to say, you are the most arrogant fellow that I, Feng Ming, have ever seen! "


    "One versus one?" Chen Hui said even more arrogantly: "Choose for yourself!"


    Feng Ming looked at Chen Hui in shock. He came here on his own, why would they talk about ganging up?


    "I do understand the method of dueling!" Feng Ming said in disdain: "I really don''t understand this group fight, you came alone, how are you going to group fight?"


    "I''ll fight each of you one on one in a duel." Chen Hui explained blandly: "The group fight is when I fight against you all alone!"


    When Chen Hui said this, not only was the entire Taekwondo Society in an uproar, the entire group was also excited, there was no other reason other than that this fellow was too arrogant, he actually dared to say that he was alone and beat them up?


    "Brat, you are acting a bit too arrogantly." Feng Ming lowered his voice and said: "I, the president of Taekwondo Society, will experience your high skills!"


    Chen Hui turned and looked at Zhou Sheng, and said: "Go close the door, so that no one will be able to see you. Your Taekwondo Society surface isn''t good."


    Arrogant! It was simply too arrogant! Every single time, he would become more arrogant!


    Zhou Sheng glared fiercely at Chen Hui, but had no choice but to look at him.


    Feng Ming nodded towards Zhou Sheng, and said: "That''s good too, go and close the door, if you don''t take care of this brat today, he won''t even know how high the sky is!"


    Zhou Sheng immediately walked over and closed the Taekwondo Society Training Field''s door.


    "Is it okay now?" Feng Ming asked with a cold smile.


    Chen Hui looked around and said: "I''ll say it again, if a woman stands at the side, I won''t hit her."


    After Chen Hui said this, he looked at Feng Ming again and said: "Later on, don''t say that I''m bullying you, I will give you a chance to change your choice."


    Feng Ming waved his hands, not only the female members, all the male members also moved to the side, leaving the middle of the training grounds to and Chen Hui!

 C59

    Feng Ming retreated back a few steps to distance himself from Chen Hui. While moving his body, he said to Chen Hui: "Brat, don''t blame me for not reminding you, although I am now a Red Ribbon of Taekwondo, I am about to change into a Red and Black Ribbon."


    As we all know, Taekwondo learners wear different color belts around their waists. They are often referred to as ribbon, which represents different levels of the learner.


    The levels of Taekwondo ranged from low to high. The color bands around the waist were white, yellow, yellow, yellow, green, green, blue, blue, red, black, and black.


    The lowest white belt represented purity and cleanliness, which meant that the purpose of practicing Taekwondo was pure, not for some illegitimate purpose. At the same time, it also represented that the new domain of practicing Taekwondo was still blank, like a piece of white paper waiting to be added.


    Starting with the white band, the level of each time increased to a corresponding level, after the examination will change the appropriate color band.


    The red belt on Feng Ming''s waist signified that he was in a certain degree of danger, and could be considered as being on guard.


    As for the red and black belts that Feng Ming was talking about, it not only represented a higher level, it also represented another level, because the red and black belts were usually referred to as "halves".


    From the white belt all the way to the red and black belts were called ranks, and the final black belt was called segments.


    The red and black belt was in the middle of a transformation from a level to a segment, which was why it was called a half segment.


    With Feng Ming''s current level of strength, he was actually already in the half of the red and black belts. It was just that he hadn''t passed the examination and hadn''t changed the red and black belts yet.


    Chen Hui did not know about all these, but Chen Hui knew about the characteristics of the Taekwondo, and said: "I am not clear on the levels of the Taekwondo, but I know that the characteristics of the Taekwondo are mainly leg techniques, fists and legs are used together, and techniques are used to pursue power, speed and effect. If that''s the case, then let''s see who has the stronger leg technique, and who has the stronger strength and speed."


    Feng Ming sneered: "Arrogant!"


    As Feng Ming spoke, he took up a stance, let out a loud shout, and rushed towards Chen Hui.


    Feng Ming''s loud shout was also one of the special characteristics of Taekwondo. He emphasized on breathing, and spoke loudly: In the practice of Taekwondo, one needed to give off an imposing aura, and practitioners would often display their might with their loud and intimidating voice.


    It was just that, in Chen Hui''s opinion, it was just a bluff.


    Before Feng Ming could even reach Chen Hui, he had already leaped up and slashed towards Chen Hui''s head.


    Chopping down was a Taekwondo technique. The purpose of this technique was to not get too close, to borrow the power of jumping up from the ground, to use the heel of the foot to borrow the strength of the human body to fall and to attack the enemy.


    "It''s too flashy!" Chen Hui said softly, he did not dodge, but raised his leg high up, in an independent posture, his right leg kicked straight up, straight above his head.


    Feng Ming''s kick was timely and perfect. Feng Ming''s move was already old enough, he was unable to change his move. As expected, Chen Hui''s kick landed on Feng Ming''s right calf.


    With a "bang" sound, Feng Ming was kicked to the ground.


    The person''s calf was covered in flesh, so being hit would not cause much damage, but the pain was unavoidable. When Feng Ming stood up, he staggered and almost fell to the ground again.


    Feng Ming bent his waist, and could not help but rub his calves. At the same time, he looked at Chen Hui warily, afraid that Chen Hui would attack him at this moment.


    Chen Hui stood in place and did not move. He said to Feng Ming: "Like I said before, I will give you a chance to change your choice. You can change your choice now!"


    Before Feng Ming could say anything, Zhou Sheng shouted loudly from the side: "Everyone go, this brat is here to humiliate our Taekwondo Society, beat him to death!"


    As Zhou Sheng shouted, he rushed towards Chen Hui.


    With someone leading the way, the other members of Taekwondo Society also rushed over.


    In the end, it became a group fight.


    "Bam!" With a loud sound, Zhou Sheng, who had rushed up first, was kicked in the lower abdomen by Chen Hui, and directly knelt down while clutching his stomach.


    Zhou Sheng felt as if his lower abdomen was hit by a speeding car.


    His strength and speed, was precisely what Chen Hui was good at. Even though he was being attacked by a group of Taekwondo Society members, Chen Hui did not panic at all.


    With every kick, Chen Hui would kick a member of the Taekwondo Society, causing a loud "bang" sound. Then, the members of the Taekwondo Society that were kicked immediately lost their fighting capabilities.


    Chen Hui still had a sense of discretion in his actions. After all, they were just a group of students, and he only needed to use his strength to make them lose their fighting capabilities.


    In just five or six minutes, there were only a few Taekwondo members left standing. Other than the girls who didn''t rush over, there were only a few boys left in the center of the field.


    Chen Hui took a step forward, and these boys immediately backed off, their faces full of fear as they looked at Chen Hui. They had never seen such a powerful fighter, and one that could deal with the enemy in one move.


    Chen Hui looked at Feng Ming and said: "Now, can I leave?"


    Feng Ming''s expression was extremely ugly. He was already at the level of the Taekwondo red and black belt, but after seeing Chen Hui''s ghost-like figure just now, as well as the speed and strength that Chen Hui had displayed, Feng Ming clearly knew that under Chen Hui''s control, he would probably only be able to take three moves.


    This discovery had a huge impact on Feng Ming.


    "Let''s go." Feng Ming said helplessly.


    "In the future, will Taekwondo Society bother me again?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Nope." Feng Ming waved his hand and said.


    Chen Hui then walked to the side of the training grounds and donned his shoes at a leisurely pace, and walked out.


    "Delete all the videos you''ve recorded!" Feng Ming''s voice sounded at this moment, clearly speaking to the group of female members who were standing at the edge of the training grounds.


    They didn''t rush up, but went to their phones to record the video.


    Chen Hui did not bother about these matters anymore, walking to the door, pulling open the door of the training grounds, he walked out.


    Unexpectedly, a group of people had surrounded the training grounds, blocking the entrance so that not even a drop of water could trickle through. After opening the door, the group of people immediately peeked their heads in, and the one leading was none other than Martial Arts Society''s president, Zhang Bin!


    Seeing the members lying all over the Taekwondo Society Training Field, Zhang Bin had a stern expression on his face. He pulled Chen Hui and said: "Chen Hui, you promised me that you would join Martial Arts Society!"

 C60

    Chen Hui didn''t expect Zhang Bin to bring people over to watch, but with just a thought, Chen Hui understood. There was nothing to be surprised about, it was completely outside of his expectations, so it was within reason.


    Ever since Chen Hui defeated him with the Wudang Eight Trigrams Palm last time, Zhang Bin had sought Chen Hui and wanted him to join the Martial Arts Society. He must have also been closely watching his every move, or maybe it was better to say that he was paying attention to whether Chen Hui had completely treated those girls or not.


    Because the answer Chen Hui gave Martial Arts Society was basically the same as his own.


    Since Taekwondo Society was able to notice that Chen Hui had sickened those girls and hence, went to find Chen Hui, then Martial Arts Society must have also noticed this as well.


    However, Taekwondo Society was a bit faster than the speed of Martial Arts Society. First, he found Chen Hui, and when Martial Arts Society came, he could only watch the result from the Taekwondo Society since the door to Taekwondo Society''s training grounds was already closed.


    If Martial Arts Society was a step slower, then it was unknown whether or not Zhang Bin was doing it on purpose.


    However, Chen Hui did not care about this point. What he was thinking was that he did not promise Zhang Bin that after he finished treating those girls, he would join Martial Arts Society. He only said that he would carefully consider it.


    "President Zhang, if I remember correctly, I only said that I would consider it, but did not say that I would definitely join Martial Arts Society." Chen Hui said as he looked at Zhang Bin with a funny expression.


    "Almost, about the same." Zhang Bin immediately said: "Let''s go, let''s go to our Martial Arts Society s to chat, this is not the place to talk."


    Chen Hui laughed, and without saying much, he followed Zhang Bin and the members of Martial Arts Society that he had brought with him to the Martial Arts Society''s training grounds.


    Actually, Chen Hui had predicted that Zhang Bin would come to find him again, especially after he went to the Taekwondo Society this time. He should be more enthusiastic about it, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Bin would come so quickly.


    In other words, Chen Hui challenging the entire Taekwondo Society by himself, had the intention of doing it for Zhang Bin to see.


    The reason why Chen Hui did what he did was very simple, it was because the noodle shop had a very close relationship with the student union. If he wanted to investigate the noodle shop, it would inevitably have something to do with the student union, and his own identity was not enough to compete with the student union.


    Students'' union is a mass organization of students, which plays the role of bridge and link between school and students, expresses and protects the specific interests of students; advocates and organizes self-service, self-management, self-education, self-supervision, carries out healthy and beneficial, colorful extracurricular activities and social services, and strives to serve students.


    It was written in the introduction, but in reality, the main job of the student union was to check up on hygiene and help teachers with odd jobs.


    The various associations in the school are under the management of the Social Union, which is an organization with actual power, because of the large and small size of the association.


    The Social Union actively guides, manages, coordinates, serves, supervises and evaluates the student associations of the whole school. By organizing the students'' associations to carry out a rich and healthy academic, scientific research, style and public welfare activities, it activates the campus culture and improves the comprehensive quality of the students of the whole school.


    To put it bluntly, in most colleges and universities, the student unions were to serve the teachers, while the social unions were to serve the society. This was the biggest difference!


    To put it more clearly, if the student council wanted to interfere in the matters of the school association, they would have extended their hands too long. The president of the school association would definitely not be willing to do so.


    Of course, every school and social union wouldn''t care about the bad things in the student union.


    Because of this, the student union and the various associations did not get involved in each other''s affairs. At the same time, both sides were familiar with each other to avoid any unpleasantness from happening between them.


    Not long after, Chen Hui followed Zhang Bin to the Martial Arts Society''s training grounds.


    Compared to the Taekwondo Society''s training grounds, the Martial Arts Society''s training grounds could simply be described as shabby.


    The Taekwondo Society''s training grounds was in the sports gallery. There was a room of its own that was designated as the Taekwondo Society''s training grounds.


    As for the Martial Arts Society''s training grounds, at the most corner of an old teaching building, there was a classroom allocated as a training ground.


    "Isn''t that too much of a difference?" After Chen Hui entered, he said in astonishment, "The difference is like the difference between heaven and earth!"


    Zhang Bin laughed awkwardly: "This is already not bad. If we did not persevere on, this arena would not have been given to us."


    "What on earth caused such a huge difference?" Chen Hui asked in confusion.


    Zhang Bin sighed deeply, and said: "What else can there be, it isn''t all the glory that the Taekwondo Society has won for the school, as well as the frequent participation in competitions, and so on!"


    "Don''t martial arts also have competitions?" Chen Hui looked at Zhang Bin suspiciously and said, "You have never received a prize before?"


    Before Zhang Bin could say anything, a classmate beside Zhang Bin grew impatient and said: "President, you''re stuttering so much that you want to tell the truth. How can you ask Chen Hui to help us? If you don''t want to say it, then I will say it! "


    "Alright, go ahead." Zhang Bin did not say anything, but Chen Hui immediately said.


    This classmate immediately said: "Actually, although it has something to do with whether or not we win the prize, but it doesn''t have much to do with it because there was a conflict between our Martial Arts Society before, and both sides had competed against each other once, and in the end, our Taekwondo Society ended up with a complete victory. Since our Martial Arts Society side lost, the Social Union felt that our Martial Arts Society was not very practical, and was not as good as our Taekwondo Society.


    After hearing all this, Chen Hui looked at Zhang Bin with a funny expression, while Zhang Bin had an awkward expression.


    "President Zhang, are you trying to pull me in because I can play?" Chen Hui laughed and asked: "Are you still planning to recruit me into your clan and find Taekwondo Society for a competition?"


    "I have this plan, isn''t it always inviting you to join Martial Arts Society?" Zhang Bin admitted it embarrassedly.


    Chen Hui laughed and said: "Even if I can fight, it''s only one person who can. Martial Arts Society is a group, I alone cannot represent the entire Martial Arts Society, although your thoughts are good, it''s a little unrealistic!"


    "It''s alright if you''re here." Zhang Bin immediately said: "You can teach us!"

 C61

    Chen Hui slowly shook his head. He would not join Martial Arts Society, because Chen Hui did not know how long he would stay in this school.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s action of shaking his head, Zhang Bin looked anxious.


    Chen Hui asked at this time: "What does our Martial Arts Society teach?"


    "Traditional!" Zhang Bin immediately replied.


    Hearing Zhang Bin''s answer, Chen Hui looked at him in disbelief, his eyes filled with questions!


    Zhang Bin understood what Chen Hui meant and nodded his head seriously, indicating that his answer was not wrong.


    When Chen Hui saw Zhang Bin nodding his head, he almost fell flat to the ground!


    China''s martial arts are from a long time ago, there are many factions, and there are all kinds of training. There are all kinds of boxing techniques and kicks training, not to mention weapons, almost everyone in China knows that there are 18 types of weapons ¡­


    If it was in the ancient times, these were not considered traditional, but could be placed in modern society. These belonged to the category of traditions!


    "How many coaches are there in Martial Arts Society?" Chen Hui blinked his eyes and asked.


    Zhang Bin raised one of his fingers and said: "Just like Taekwondo Society, there''s only one!"


    Chen Hui almost vomited a mouthful of blood!


    With so many Chinese martial arts traditions, how could anyone have mastered them all?


    "I finally understand." Chen Hui said speechlessly: "The Taekwondo Society is very simple, it is only a matter of practicing Taekwondo, but this one coach can teach all the members of the Taekwondo Society, and there are many traditions of the Chinese martial arts, such as fist techniques, leg techniques, and weapons. These three main categories are split into countless of factions, and a single coach can teach all the traditions? What kind of joke was this? If you can compare it to Taekwondo Society, then you''re really going to meet a ghost! "


    "How would I not know?" Zhang Bin said with a bitter face: "Since you''ve said all that, I might as well tell you."


    "Go ahead." Chen Hui helplessly shook his head.


    "Actually, our Martial Arts Society has suffered a heavy loss." Zhang Bin pitifully said: "I have also concluded that this kind of situation is actually unavoidable when we''re comparing Taekwondo Society."


    "What reason?" Chen Hui immediately asked, obviously, what Zhang Bin meant was not because there was only one coach, but rather, there was a deeper reason.


    "First of all, students come with different goals. Some want to learn combat, some want to learn acting, and some want to train their bodies." Zhang Bin frowned and shook his head, then said: "Martial Arts Society is a traditional method of training. The training methods for these three purposes are different, but the Taekwondo Society is different.


    Chen Hui nodded his head, a look of agreement on his face, and said: "That''s right, martial arts traditions include too many, and with the three goals that you have, the methods of teaching should be different, and the training should also be different."


    "Performance and fitness are easy to achieve, but it''s extremely difficult to achieve in actual combat." Zhang Bin sighed, and said: "The fact that our Martial Arts Society can''t do it is a very good proof."


    Chen Hui disagreed with Zhang Bin''s words this time, he shook his head and said: "What you said is not right, the Taekwondo Dao is definitely not a match for the traditional martial arts, the reason that a situation like what you said is because the Taekwondo is considered to be a type of accelerated martial arts, and the traditional martial arts, without going through hard work and training for a long period of time, are hard to fight, I think, a few students can persevere and persevere, practicing the hardships of the traditional martial arts, it is not something an ordinary person can endure."


    Pausing for a moment, Chen Hui then added: "You have learnt martial arts, goods and the emperor''s family, have you heard of these words before?"


    Zhang Bin nodded his head, he had indeed heard of this before, but he did not know why Chen Hui had asked such a question.


    Chen Hui explained: Actually, what I''m talking about now is tradition, and martial arts is no exception, but martial arts is no longer a real martial arts, maybe you should say, the martial arts traditions nowadays are mostly just based on routine, and have no actual combat value, the sentence I asked you just now, is a true reflection of the living conditions of the ancient martial artists, the trash and the emperor are exaggerating a bit, but in ancient times, training in martial arts was a way for one to eat, to support one''s family, what one can do can be imagined, it is actually a killing technique, it is rarely used, only when people die from blood, it is said, it is true in modern society.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhang Bin thoughtfully nodded his head.


    "Go on." Chen Hui said at this time.


    "It''s also the problem of suffering that you mentioned. The students are hard to restrain, and the society isn''t the army. Not everyone can suffer." Zhang Bin came back to reality and continued to speak: "This has led to the loss of Martial Arts Society Instructor and his perfunctory attitude. Our Martial Arts Society has already been changed by a few instructors, and the Social Union has already informed us, and this is the last time they will change our Instructor.


    "So, the most pressing issue with Martial Arts Society right now is to protect your own society?" Chen Hui looked at Zhang Bin and asked.


    Zhang Bin nodded his head, and said: "It''s like this, this time I have changed instructors, and already am in my sixties, so I have come here less than five times. If this goes on, my Martial Arts Society will really be over."


    "Then let''s just focus on the offense first. Show us your result to prove yourself." Chen Hui looked at Zhang Bin and said: "You can learn the routine first and walk the path of performance. This will make it easy to win the prize and bring honor to the school.


    "The coaches these days aren''t interested at all." Zhang Bin sighed, and said: "Are you willing to teach us the ways of the traditional martial arts? Also, even if we practice the routine, when will there be a martial arts competition? Where are we going to get the qualifications to compete? "


    "I can teach you how to perform." Chen Hui scratched his chin, nodded, and said: "As for the competition and such, there will always be a way to resolve it. How about this, although I will not join your Martial Arts Society, but I will help Martial Arts Society to keep the association''s qualifications, that should be fine right?"


    "Sure!" Zhang Bin immediately nodded.


    "However, let''s talk first. First, I can''t possibly personally teach you all this." Chen Hui looked at Zhang Bin and said: "I also have my own matters to attend to, but I will arrange someone to teach you guys. Secondly, you can''t ask me to help you in vain, right?"


    "What do you want our Martial Arts Society for?" Zhang Bin was satisfied, and immediately asked his question.


    "Come, let''s go over to the side to talk." Chen Hui said with a smile, and at the same time walked into a corner of the classroom.


    Zhang Bin followed Chen Hui to a corner of the classroom and looked at Chen Hui with an inquiring expression.

 C62

    "Can you help me with something at school?" Chen Hui said in a low voice.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s mysterious look, Zhang Bin could not help but ask curiously: "What are you trying to find out?"


    "President of the Student Union, Li Xuewen, the cafeteria seems to have a deep relationship with him. Help me find out what kind of tricks they have up their sleeves." Chen Hui immediately said: "Whether it''s Li Xuewen''s or the noodle shop''s, the more detailed the better."


    "It''s not a nuisance." Zhang Bin nodded, and asked casually: "But, why are you investigating this?"


    "I have some conflicts with Li Xuewen." Chen Hui laughed and said: "He had previously sought for people to take care of me, but in the end he did not. I want to find something for him to do."


    "He''s the president of the student council." Zhang Bin reminded him: "Wanting to touch him in school is a rather difficult thing to do."


    "Would it be easier for you to protect your Martial Arts Society''s association''s qualification than mine?" Chen Hui asked back with a smile.


    "That''s true." Zhang Bin agreed readily, and said: "Then let''s do it, I''ll help you look into their information, you help me protect my Martial Arts Society''s qualification to become a society, as for the rest, we''ll talk about it later."


    "Alright, it''s settled then." Chen Hui clapped his hands towards Zhang Bin.


    The meaning of Zhang Bin''s last sentence was very obvious. He still had not given up on wanting Chen Hui to join the Martial Arts Society.


    Although Chen Hui would not join the Martial Arts Society, he would definitely still be able to do what he had promised him.


    In truth, Chen Hui was not giving Zhang Bin a free check, the thinking behind this case was given to him by the Mayor Zhang, as long as Chen Hui could resolve this case for him, he would definitely not reject the Mayor Zhang.


    ''s request, was related to the martial arts competition. With Nanjiang City being so large, the martial arts association would definitely organize some sort of competition, and at that time, Mayor Zhang would inform them that giving them the right to participate in the competition, or giving them any award, would be able to dissolve the awkward position Martial Arts Society had in the Nanjiang Medical College.


    Chen Hui kept his promise. At this moment, on his way back to the dorm, he wanted to go look for Ke Xiuliang.


    When Chen Hui returned to the dorm, Zhang Chenggang was still sleeping. Zhuang Huibo had disappeared, but luckily Ke Xiuliang, whom he had been looking for, was also there, so he was in the middle of the floor drawing nine palaces. started to practice the footwork Chen Hui had asked him to practice.


    "Come, let''s have a chat." Chen Hui sat down on his own chair and said to Ke Xiuliang.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Ke Xiuliang pulled up his own chair, and sat beside him.


    "I''m going to the Martial Arts Society today." Chen Hui said as he looked at Ke Xiuliang.


    "Why are we going there?" Ke Xiuliang had a look of disdain on his face as he said, "We can''t learn anything there!"


    Ke Xiuliang''s reaction was completely within Chen Hui''s expectations. He laughed and said: "That''s right, after I went there, I finally understood why you, who was obsessed with martial arts, didn''t join Martial Arts Society."


    Ke Xiuliang could be said to be a martial arts fanatic. For such a person to not have joined the school''s Martial Arts Society had always been a problem that troubled Chen Hui.


    Today, since he went to the Martial Arts Society, this problem that was troubling Chen Hui was easily solved.


    Ke Xiuliang shook his head and did not say a word.


    Chen Hui looked at Ke Xiuliang and said: "However, Zhang Bin, who is in the Martial Arts Society today, has a good saying. Members who are in the Martial Arts Society usually have three objectives, which is to perform, build up their body, or fight in actual combat.


    Ke Xiuliang remained silent and did not say anything.


    Chen Hui continued to speak: "If it''s about fitness, or training the body, then it doesn''t make sense, because the basic Wudang Eight Trigrams Palm footwork that I taught you, you''ve trained very hard and it''s beyond the range of fitness level."


    "You don''t need to say it, I did it for the sake of actual combat." Ke Xiuliang waved his hands, he did not allow Chen Hui to continue analyzing, and revealed his purpose for learning the martial arts.


    "In terms of actual combat, you should actually learn how to fight in a scattered fight. A scattered fight is one of the martial arts, and it has the strongest combat nature." Chen Hui slightly narrowed his eyes, as he looked towards Ke Xiuliang.


    "No, sparring is not the strongest martial art." Ke Xiuliang met Chen Hui''s gaze and said: "The strongest martial art is the traditional martial arts!"


    Ke Xiuliang''s gaze was very firm, which meant that he was very sure of what he had said.


    Chen Hui smirked and asked: "How can you be so sure?"


    "The Wudang Eight Trigrams Palm that you''re using is a traditional martial arts technique, Zhou Sheng is not your opponent." Ke Xiuliang said in a heavy voice: "If it wasn''t for the fact that you wanted me to watch the Wudang Eight Trigrams Palm that day, under your control, Zhou Sheng wouldn''t even be able to take a single step down!"


    Hearing Ke Xiuliang''s words, Chen Hui knew that Ke Xiuliang had lied to him. For him to be able to see through this, it meant that he was extremely knowledgeable about the traditional martial arts.


    "It seems that you know a lot about traditional martial arts." When Chen Hui said this, he emphasized the word "genuine".


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Ke Xiuliang slowly lowered his head and said: "Yes, but I have an unspeakable reason, I cannot tell you the reason. What I can tell you is that I know the power of traditional martial arts, I want to learn traditional martial arts!"


    "True traditional martial arts must go back to the ancient times. Only then would martial arts be the true martial arts." Chen Hui said softly: "But, martial arts at that time, if you did not attack, then that is fine, if you attacked, you would be injured either way. What you wanted to learn, was it a real traditional martial arts?"


    "Yes sir!" Ke Xiuliang said without hesitation, at the same time he looked at Chen Hui, his eyes filled with determination.


    Chen Hui patted Ke Xiuliang''s shoulder, but did not say anything.


    "You don''t want to teach me Wudang Eight Trigrams Palm?" Ke Xiuliang looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    "Teach!" Chen Hui looked at Ke Xiuliang, and said: "However, there are two additional conditions."


    "I agree to any conditions." Ke Xiuliang immediately said.


    "First, after you learn it, you need to tell me what your goal is." Chen Hui said: "Second, I want you to enter the Martial Arts Society and help me teach the members of the Martial Arts Society the ways to cultivate the Wudang Eight Trigrams Palm."


    "When I learn it, I will tell you my purpose." Ke Xiuliang frowned and said: "It''s just that, why would I need to teach the members of the Martial Arts Society the Eight Trigrams Palm manual?


    "All kinds of boxing techniques need to be practiced." Chen Hui explained: The reason why I taught the Martial Arts Society members all these is to let them participate in the martial arts competition and to protect their qualifications for the Martial Arts Society. You can''t train in the dorms all the time, you have to find a place to do so. Although the location of the Martial Arts Society is not that good, it''s better than teaching in the dorms.

 C63

    Since Chen Hui knew how to teach the Wudang Eight Trigrams Palm, it was naturally most appropriate for Ke Xiuliang to teach the members of the Martial Arts Society.


    The practice of Wudang Eight Trigrams Palm s had to start from the basic footwork technique. Ke Xiuliang had already walked well on the Nine Palaces Eight Trigrams, and could completely start from the basic footwork technique to teach the Martial Arts Society members.


    The progress that Chen Hui taught him was always faster for him to teach the members of the Martial Arts Society, so he did not need to worry about the progress at all.


    Moreover, whether it was for a martial arts performance or Ke Xiuliang''s objective, to learn true traditional martial arts, he had to train in all kinds of methods.


    It was just that after he had become proficient at it through routine, he no longer needed to further practice his martial arts performance, and in order to achieve Ke Xiuliang''s goal, he needed to further practice his martial arts performance.


    In the afternoon, just before school was about to end, Chen Hui met Ye Mengchen in the campus, so he and Ye Mengchen left the campus and prepared to return to the mountain and river flower garden.


    However, the moment Chen Hui stepped out of the school gates, he heard a clear and melodious voice shout his name.


    Chen Hui turned to look at the origin of the voice, only to realize that it was Lu Shuying, and at the same time, Lu Shuying had already rushed over. Looking at her expression, she seemed to be looking for Chen Hui because of an urgent matter.


    "You have something to talk to me about?" Lu Shuying walked to the front of Chen Hui and asked this.


    Lu Shuying nodded, and said: "I have urgent matters to discuss with you, can you help me treat a patient?"


    The moment he saw Lu Shuying, Ye Mengchen frowned. In his heart, he regretted not persuading Chen Hui to not take Lu Shuying''s fifty thousand yuan.


    "No problem." Chen Hui immediately responded, and said to Ye Mengchen: "You can go back first, I''m going to see a patient."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Ye Mengchen did not say anything, and got into her own car to go home.


    Chen Hui followed Lu Shuying into her car, then asked: "Why did you think of looking for me to treat a patient?"


    "I''m not an idiot!" Lu Shuying started the car and drove forward slowly, saying: "You being able to use a silver needle to seal the meridians of San Zi and the rest, causing them to be unable to move, even the hospital has no choice, this already shows how good your medical skills are!"


    As Lu Shuying spoke, she took a turn and continued, "The most important thing is that for this patient, Western medicine does not have any good methods ¡­"


    As Lu Shuying said till this point, she did not say anymore, but the anxious look on her face became more and more severe.


    Chen Hui could not help but ask: "Who is the patient to you?"


    "My dad!" Lu Shuying said softly.


    Chen Hui nodded his head, extended his hand and lightly patted the back of Lu Shuying''s hand: "Don''t worry, as long as it''s not a terminal illness, I think I can still treat it!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lu Shuying forced out a smile towards Chen Hui, but did not say anything.


    Lu Shuying sped up and quickly reached her destination. She was in a high-end residential area, and the car immediately drove into the underground parking lot. Then, Lu Shuying got off the car and took Chen Hui up the elevator to the 30th floor.


    Lu Shuying''s house was a two storey, two storey building. After going up to the thirtieth floor, Lu Shuying brought Chen Hui to the eastern gate and unlocked it. Then, she pushed open the door and walked in with Chen Hui.


    However, the living room of Lu Shuying''s home was filled with people. There were around seven to eight people sitting on the sofas in the living room, and even more people standing around the living room.


    "Shuying, is this the doctor you sought?" A guy with an aquiline nose, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room, said at this moment.


    Lu Shuying nodded and said, "That''s right."


    "What''s wrong with a kid like him?" The other middle-aged fatty slanted his eyes and looked at Chen Hui, saying, "In my opinion, it''s best for you to quickly send your father to the hospital, right?"


    "My dad said he''s not going to the hospital." Lu Shuying replied.


    Just then, a woman seemed to have heard the conversation downstairs, and quickly walked down the stairs. This woman was around forty years old, but she was well maintained, and looked around thirty years old, similar to Lu Shuying in appearance.


    "Mom!" Seeing her, Lu Shuying immediately went forward to welcome her.


    The group of middle-aged men on the sofa also stood up and shouted, "Eldest Sister-in-Law!" Their attitude was quite respectful.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui immediately understood that Lu Shuying''s father should be the boss of a gang.


    "The doctor is here?" Aunt Lu looked at Lu Shuying and asked.


    Lu Shuying pointed to Chen Hui and said: "It''s here."


    "Then hurry up and get him up there to treat your dad." Aunt Lu was surprised, she never expected that the doctor Lu Shuying called would be so young.


    However, Aunt Lu knew that Lu Shuying wouldn''t joke about his father being a doctor. Since she had called Chen Hui over, there was naturally a reason for it.


    Lu Shuying signalled to Chen Hui and brought him upstairs. Obviously, Lu Shuying''s house was constructed in the same way.


    At this moment, the hook nose stood up and said, "I''m going up to take a look too."


    The moment the hook nose said this, the fat middle-aged man also followed along. The others who were sitting on the sofa in the living room also stood up and followed him up to the second floor.


    Chen Hui followed Lu Shuying into a bedroom upstairs. A middle-aged man who looked to be around fifty years old laid on a bed with an oxygen mask over her mouth and nose.


    Even with the oxygen mask, he could still see that his breathing was not smooth.


    Other than the oxygen shield, Lu Shuying''s father didn''t have any other treatment, not even a single drop.


    "Good friend, the doctor your daughter called is here." Aunt Lu whispered to Lu Shuying''s father.


    When Lu Liangpeng saw Chen Hui, he was startled, just like the Aunt Lu.


    However, Lu Liangpeng quickly regained his senses, he smiled at Chen Hui and nodded his head, treating it as a form of greeting to Chen Hui. Then, he propped himself up with his arms, looking like he was going to get up.


    Chen Hui hurried over, and gently pressed on Lu Liangpeng''s shoulder, saying: "Uncle, rest while you lie down, I''ll show you."


    Lu Liangpeng nodded his head, he extended his hand as though he wanted to take off his oxygen mask, as though he wanted to say something.


    Chen Hui hurriedly stopped Lu Liangpeng and said: "Uncle, are you trying to tell me about your symptoms?"


    Lu Liangpeng nodded his head. He was a little surprised, as he didn''t know why this little doctor stopped him.


    "After I see you, I''ll tell you what I said. If I''m right, you nod your head." As Chen Hui spoke, he reached out to Lu Liangpeng''s chest and pressed down hard on it, at the same time observing his expression.


    Lu Liangpeng did not reveal any expression of pain, which meant that he did not feel any discomfort.


    Chen Hui reached out his hand and took Lu Liangpeng''s pulse. In a few seconds, he frowned and said: "The cause of the disease must have been around for dozens of years right?"

 C64

    As soon as Chen Hui said this, Lu Liangpeng who was lying on the bed and stood behind him, revealed a strange light in his eyes.


    Because Chen Hui had been talking about the cause of Lu Liangpeng''s illness for decades, not Lu Liangpeng''s for decades!


    The cause of disease and disease were two completely different concepts!


    Although the hawk-nosed man and the middle-aged man, as well as the fatty, had gone upstairs, they did not enter the bedroom. Instead, they waited at the door because the bedroom could not accommodate so many people.


    However, even if they were to stand outside the bedroom, they would be able to clearly hear what Chen Hui had said.


    "Chen Hui, can you diagnose what disease my father is suffering from?" Lu Shuying asked at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "Your father''s disease is the proliferation of scars on his lungs. If the proliferation of scars is too severe, it will affect the normal function of your father''s lungs, and there will be symptoms of breathing difficulties like your father has right now. However, scar proliferation is a very long process, and Uncle doesn''t have any scars on his chest, which means he hasn''t had any surgery on his lungs. This disease was caused by old wounds. However, he was injured at the time, so why didn''t he treat it? This disease has been dragging on for such a long time, and now it''s already very serious. "


    Chen Hui only said that it was serious, but did not say anything else. Lu Shuying immediately asked in surprise: Can you cure my father?


    Just as Chen Hui was about to answer, he felt that the hand that he had originally given Lu Liangpeng was touched by Lu Liangpeng.


    Chen Hui uncontrollably looked towards Lu Liangpeng. Lu Liangpeng blinked his eyes at him, and then, with an extremely soft movement, he shook his head.


    Chen Hui sat on the side of the bed, completely blocking Lu Shuying''s view. Naturally, they could not see the hawk-nosed man standing outside the door.


    Seeing Lu Liangpeng''s action, although Chen Hui didn''t know why he wanted his to do this, he quite understood what he meant.


    Chen Hui looked at Lu Shuying and sighed. He then shook his head and said: "Elder Sister Lu, I am really sorry. Your father''s illness has dragged on for too long.


    "Dad, how about we follow the treatment plan given by the hospital?" Hearing Chen Hui''s answer, Lu Shuying''s face was filled with disappointment, and turned to Lu Liangpeng and said.


    Lu Liangpeng slowly but surely shook his head, obviously disagreeing with going to the hospital.


    "Dad, why don''t you agree?" Lu Shuying asked with an anxious expression.


    Chen Hui said at this time. "Because your father understood very well that the treatment plan given by the western doctor would not treat the root of the problem!"


    "What do you mean?" Lu Shuying looked at Chen Hui and asked in shock.


    "The treatment given by the hospital must be surgery to remove the proliferating tissue and then radiotherapy." Chen Hui said confidently.


    "Yes!" Lu Shuying nodded and said.


    Chen Hui looked at Lu Shuying and explained: "Your father''s old injuries back then should be very small, if not he would have treated them all back then. This means that your father''s physique is similar to this kind of scar, and after the surgery, it would leave behind a large scar in his lungs.


    Lu Shuying turned to look at Lu Liangpeng with an inquiring expression.


    Lu Liangpeng nodded his head slightly, indicating that what Chen Hui had said was exactly what he was thinking.


    "Then what should we do?" Lu Shuying''s face was filled with anxiousness as she said, "We can''t possibly not treat you!"


    Aunt Lu said, "Shuying, I''ll send this friend doctor back first."


    Lu Shuying nodded and without saying a word, she led Chen Hui out.


    Coming out from his bedroom, Chen Hui said in a low voice, "Elder Sister Lu, if your father''s condition continues to worsen, he will fall unconscious. You must be mentally prepared."


    Although Chen Hui spoke those words while walking, his words were still heard by the hawk-nosed people guarding the door.


    Lu Shuying did not say anything, she only nodded her head and brought Chen Hui down the stairs, out of her house, and took the elevator to the underground parking lot.


    It was just that Chen Hui noticed it and stealthily wiped away his tears.


    Lu Shuying started up her own car, and without saying a word, drove Chen Hui out of the small district. After exiting, Lu Shuying could no longer hold back, two streams of tears rolling down her face.


    "Elder Sister Lu, don''t cry." Chen Hui said softly: "I can cure your father''s illness!"


    Lu Shuying''s foot stepped on the brake, causing the car to stop with an ear-piercing sound, it was fortunate that Chen Hui had tied up his seat belt, if not, Chen Hui would have been able to fall headfirst onto the workbench.


    "What did you say?" Lu Shuying turned her head and looked at Chen Hui with widened eyes. Her voice suddenly grew eight degrees higher, as if she couldn''t believe her own ears.


    Chen Hui said: "I said, I can cure your father''s illness, it''s not that serious! Can''t you just drive properly! "


    Lu Shuying automatically ignored Chen Hui''s last sentence, grabbed onto Chen Hui''s collar, and directly pulled him over, saying: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, it''s that your father won''t let me say it." Chen Hui immediately said: "Hey, can you still talk properly? Now that you have a request from me, if this is the case, I won''t be treating your father''s illness! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lu Shuying realised that she was too anxious, she actually tried to use violence against Chen Hui, and could not help but immediately release Chen Hui, as she laughed in embarrassment, not knowing what else to say.


    "You said my father wouldn''t let you? "What''s going on?" Lu Shuying immediately asked.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said: "It was when you asked me if I could treat him that your father secretly shook his head, telling me not to say that he could. I only know that he hinted me in this way, but I don''t know why either."


    "Then is my father''s illness easy to treat?" Lu Shuying asked again.


    "It''s easy to treat." Chen Hui immediately said with confidence: "It''s just that, it will take a little longer to treat, it''s not a big deal!"


    "How much does it cost to cure my father''s illness?" Lu Shuying asked at this time: "I''ll give it to you now."


    "Forget it, why would friends talk about money?" Chen Hui waved his hand and said, after the last matter, he had already treated Lu Shuying as a friend.


    "How can that be!" Lu Shuying immediately said: "Bro, you''re still talking about debts, what needs to be given must be given, tell me!"


    "I haven''t spent the 50,000 yuan that I asked you for last time." Chen Hui laughed and said, "There''s really no need!"


    "No way!" Lu Shuying replied without hesitation, "One yard is one yard. I must pay the medical fee."


    "Then just give me a dollar for the consultation fee!" Chen Hui immediately said.

 C65

    Although Chen Hui had jokingly said that he wanted a dollar as the medical fee, Lu Shuying was very clear in her heart that Chen Hui was truly seeing him as a friend!


    This point, could be clearly seen from the last time Lu Shuying and Chen Hui met. This was the first time Chen Hui had met him, and he had struck the jackpot!


    This time, Chen Hui only wanted a dollar for his medical fees, then he would really see Lu Shuying as a friend.


    Lu Shuying was a person on the wrong path, the more others treated her as a friend, the more reason why she shouldn''t let others suffer losses!


    "Chen Hui, I know you think of me as your friend." Lu Shuying looked at Chen Hui, and said very seriously: "But the more it is like this, the more I have to give you a medical fee. The more friends you are, the more you shouldn''t let your friend help you out for free. Furthermore, are you treating my father? "


    When Lu Shuying said these words, her face was filled with sincerity and seriousness. Chen Hui could also understand what Lu Shuying was thinking, but the more it was like that, the more difficult it was for Chen Hui, so how could he possibly ask for money from Lu Shuying? This did not fit Chen Hui''s style of conduct!


    It could be said that Chen Hui and Lu Shuying had completely different opinions on how to get along with each other!


    believed that with her medical skills, treating Lu Shuying''s father''s illness was just a small matter, there was no need for him to pay for it, but Lu Shuying believed that the more friends sshe had, the more he could not let her friends help him for free, and even suffered a loss.


    However, Chen Hui and Lu Shuying were both very stubborn people. The two of them insisted on their views, and this resulted in Chen Hui becoming silent.


    Chen Hui remained silent, and Lu Shuying did not urge her to do so. From her point of view, Chen Hui was making a concession, and was thinking of a reasonable price.


    In the end, Lu Shuying was not a worm in Chen Hui''s stomach, how could she know what Chen Hui was thinking?


    Actually, Chen Hui was currently thinking about how he could make Lu Shuying completely give up and not insist on giving him the money!


    "Alright, since you insist on giving it, then I''ll demand it!" Chen Hui was silent for a while, then laughed and said: "The price of the diagnosis is quite high!"


    "No problem, go ahead!" Lu Shuying immediately said, but did not notice that Chen Hui was talking about the extremely high price, not the extremely high price!


    Chen Hui laughed and said: "You insist on giving me the consultation fee, but I insist on not taking it. Then let''s change the method, kiss me once, and treat it as the consultation fee!"


    As Chen Hui spoke, he moved his face closer to Lu Shuying, as if he wanted to die too much!


    This time, it was Lu Shuying who turned silent. She did not expect Chen Hui to actually expel such a "medical fee"!


    "Alright, since you can''t give it to me, there''s no need to!" Chen Hui waited for a few seconds, then tilted his body and returned to the front passenger seat, saying: "Wait, there''s no one at your house, we''ll go back, I''ll treat your dad!"


    "Get off!" Lu Shuying said solemnly, and then pushed the door open.


    Lu Shuying thought that Lu Shuying was angry, so she quickly pushed the door and got off the car. She wanted to explain to Lu Shuying that the reason she gave her such a condition was to make sure that she wouldn''t insist on giving him the money.


    Just as Chen Hui got off the car, Lu Shuying had already circled around to the front and stood at the side of the front door. Just as Chen Hui stood, Lu Shuying was already standing in front of him with her face close to her.


    Chen Hui unwittingly took a step back, but directly bumped into the car, leaving him with no way out.


    "The medical fee you want, I''ll pay it!" Lu Shuying said, as she reached out her hand and grabbed Chen Hui''s collar, and pulled him over.


    Chen Hui was slightly taller than Lu Shuying, so after he pulled Chen Hui away, he immediately let go of Chen Hui''s collar and wrapped his arms around the back of Chen Hui''s neck.


    At this time, Chen Hui only felt a wave of warmth from his lips.


    This warm feeling went from Chen Hui''s lips all the way to his brain, causing him to tremble, as if he had been electrocuted.


    Chen Hui instinctively stretched out his hand and gently wrapped it around Lu Shuying''s waist.


    For example, kissing. As long as one wasn''t an idiot or a fool, they would all respond when the other person took the initiative.


    Of course, Chen Hui was not an idiot, he was not an idiot either. Therefore, when he felt a nimble little snake attack him, he instinctively let go of his lips and allowed the little snake to enter.


    So, the feeling of kissing was so beautiful!


    Chen Hui only felt that his mouth was filled with warmth and sweetness as this thought popped out in his mind. He slowly closed his eyes to enjoy the sudden wonderful taste.


    This was not Chen Hui''s first kiss, but Chen Hui''s first kiss was only his lips, so there was no need to go any further. After all, the first kiss between Chen Hui and Chen Hui was very short, and in order to turn Lin Rong''s wrongdoing into reality, Chen Hui only needed to kiss him!


    The feeling this time was completely different than the first time Chen Hui had kissed his, because Lu Shuying had moved into the deeper parts of his body.


    Only after a long time did the two of them separate.


    Lu Shuying''s beautiful face turned red, and she panted intensely. Chen Hui was also panting like a cow, looking at each other with her eyes, the two of them had an additional trace of different feelings between them.


    "Is this enough?" Lu Shuying''s beautiful face flushed red, but she bravely looked straight at Chen Hui and asked softly.


    "Enough, enough!" Chen Hui hurriedly said. He didn''t expect Lu Shuying to actually do this, and when he jokingly stated the conditions for the medical fee, he only moved his cheek closer to it. What Lu Shuying had given him was a true kiss, a kiss that clearly exceeded what Chen Hui had requested at the time!


    With regards to the medical consultation fee, the final winner would still be Lu Shuying. This was because the "medical consultation fee" she gave was much more than what Chen Hui had requested.


    Just that, Chen Hui had completely experienced Lu Shuying''s stubbornness, this girl was even more stubborn than he had imagined.


    Chen Hui originally thought that he was stubborn enough.


    "Sigh, if I had known this girl was so stubborn, I would have made an even more outrageous request!" After seeing Lu Shuying drive around the carriage, Chen Hui muttered to himself. He was unwilling to accept this, but also unwilling to accept this!


    Lu Shuying suddenly stopped in her tracks, turned around and looked at Chen Hui, threw him a flirtatious look, and said: "I still have the same words, no matter how much medical fees you ask for, I will pay them all, and it will all depend on whether you dare to open my mouth!"


    As Lu Shuying spoke, she extended her tongue to lick her lips.


    Very clearly, Lu Shuying heard Chen Hui''s soft mutterings.


    Lu Shuying''s actions caused Chen Hui to quiver. Chen Hui hurriedly waved his hand, so scared that he did not dare to say a single word.

 C66

    After Lu Shuying returned to the car and sat down, Chen Hui sat in the front passenger seat for a while. Then, he immediately got off the car and stood by the side of the car to wait.


    This was because neither Chen Hui nor Lu Shuying knew what to say, and the interior of the carriage was so cramped, so the more the two people didn''t speak, the more oppressive the atmosphere became.


    Roughly an hour later, Lu Shuying honked her horn in the car.


    Chen Hui then opened the door to the front passenger seat and sat inside.


    Lu Shuying did not say anything, and drove in the direction of his own home. It was clear that, at this time, Lu Shuying''s home was quiet.


    Chen Hui''s thoughts were not wrong, Lu Shuying had asked about the situation at home when she received her mother''s call, and after knowing that everyone had left, she pressed the horn to signal Chen Hui.


    Along the way, Lu Shuying didn''t say anything, but her beautiful face had turned red.


    When the car stopped in the underground parking lot, Lu Shuying got out of the car and said to Chen Jian, "Don''t tell me about what happened just now after we get in."


    "I''m not stupid!" Chen Hui didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "The ones who came up to face you were your parents, can I say that you kissed me?"


    "Still talking!" Lu Shuying glared at Chen Hui fiercely and rolled his eyes.


    It was just that Lu Shuying''s supercilious look was extremely charming, with not the slightest bit of killing intent.


    Chen Hui did not speak anymore, and followed Lu Shuying to the elevator to Lu Shuying''s home.


    At this time, there was no longer anyone in Lu Shuying''s home, only Lu Shuying''s parents.


    Chen Hui once again appeared in Lu Liangpeng''s bedroom. At this time, Aunt Lu asked: "Little doctor, can you really cure my husband?"


    "It''s not a serious illness. It''s easy to treat, just a little slower." Chen Hui said with complete certainty. After that, Chen Hui took out the silver needles on his body and said: "Uncle, sit up first. I want to give you the needles so that you can first relieve the symptoms of difficulty in breathing."


    With the support of Aunt Lu and Lu Shuying, Lu Liangpeng sat up. Chen Hui first used alcohol to disinfect the silver needles, then chose the six main acupoints of the Wind Gate, Lung Rain, Jueyin Yin Yu, Wagai, Yutang and Shan. After finishing the acupuncture points, Chen Hui took a deep breath and said: "Prepare a spittoon."


    "Where is the spittoon?" Lu Shuying said in shock: "That was something from the last century right?"


    "Will the basin do?" Aunt Lu reacted quickly and asked immediately.


    "Sure, here in front of uncle, there are two other acupuncture points. After I place the needles on these two acupuncture points, uncle will cough up blood. Don''t worry." Chen Hui immediately said.


    Aunt Lu quickly ran into the bathroom that was connected to the bedroom and placed a water basin in front of Lu Liangpeng.


    Chen Hui looked at him and indicated for Lu Shuying to remove the oxygen mask on her face. Then, he quickly applied acupuncture on the two points on Lu Liangpeng''s body.


    With a "waa" sound, Lu Liangpeng opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Chen Hui did not stop moving the silver needles. Following Chen Hui''s movements, he spat out two mouthfuls of blood, and by the third mouthful, he had already recovered to his normal color.


    Chen Hui stopped moving the needles and said: "Leave the needles for half an hour, Uncle, don''t move!"


    "Alright!" Lu Liangpeng opened his mouth and spoke in a weak voice.


    After Lu Liangpeng spat out these three mouthfuls of blood, his face was extremely pale, and he looked to be extremely weak. Lu Shuying could not help but ask worriedly: "Chen Hui, my dad''s condition is a bit weak, are you alright?"


    "If you spat out three mouthfuls of blood, you would do the same." Chen Hui smiled and said: "It''s fine, don''t worry, I''ll give Uncle a prescription, one every three days. After a month, I''ll give Uncle a treatment!"


    "Sorry for the trouble, Dr. Chen." Lu Liangpeng thanked his at this time.


    "Uncle, no need to be courteous. Elder Sister Lu and I are friends." Chen Hui immediately said: "It''s just that, the recipe I gave you has a medicinal herb inside that''s called leech, which is what we call leech, Uncle definitely must endure it and drink it!"


    "What have I not seen before? Don''t mention the leeches in the soup, even if you let me eat it, I would still be able to do it." Lu Liangpeng said in a domineering manner.


    Chen Hui asked Lu Shuying for pen and paper and wrote down the prescription: Leech, Peach Fruit, Red Flower, Breast Fragrance, Mushroom Elixir, Triple edged, Zedoary Turmeric, Stretch Grass, Roasted Mountain Armour, Willow Fairy, Mulberry branch, Osmanthus branch, and also marked the amount of each medicinal herb used.


    "This recipe is called the Leech Enlivening Blood Soup." Chen Hui said to Lu Shuying: "Scar proliferation is caused by the blockage of blood clots, and this prescription just so happens to be right. However, Uncle''s disease has dragged on for too long, so treatment is very slow."


    "Do I still need to do acupuncture later on?" Lu Shuying asked.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said: "No need, this time it''s because uncle is having difficulty breathing, that''s why I used the needle to force the blood from the scar on his lungs. It''s useless to use the needle again in the future, I just need this prescription to treat it."


    "How long will it take for it to work?" Lu Shuying asked again.


    "Every month, I need to give my uncle a visit and use my illness to change the amount of medicinal materials needed to concoct the prescription." Chen Hui said: "Within half a year, my symptoms will definitely be alleviated."


    "Can you heal completely?" Aunt Lu asked at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "Actually, Uncle''s lung injury back then was just a small bruise or something like that. If he had drunk a few doses of the Leech Rejuvenation Blood Soup after the wound had healed, it would not have developed into such a serious illness. This recipe can completely cure Uncle, but during the treatment, he must stop smoking, stop drinking and even eat spicy and stimulating foods."


    "Alright, are the two of you done yet?" Lu Liangpeng said at this time. "Su Shadow''s mother, go wash some fruits for Dr. Chen."


    "Alright, you guys go eat some fruits later." Aunt Lu agreed and went downstairs.


    This was the bedroom, so it was naturally not the place to eat. That was why the Aunt Lu told them to go downstairs later.


    "Father, Chen Hui said that you intentionally made him hide things that can cure you?" Lu Shuying could not wait and asked.


    Lu Liangpeng laughed and said: "I knew you would ask, that''s why I dismissed your mother."


    Although Lu Liangpeng planned to tell Lu Shuying the reason, at this time, he looked at Chen Hui, laughed, and said: "Dr. Chen, you are not an ordinary person!"

 C67

    "Uncle, what do you mean?" Chen Hui looked at Lu Liangpeng and asked puzzledly. He did not expect Lu Liangpeng to change the topic to him at this time.


    Lu Liangpeng laughed and said: "To be able to understand my intentions in an instant and even say them so flawlessly, is not something that an ordinary person can do!"


    "Uncle, you''re hinting at me to shake my head. If I don''t understand what you mean, wouldn''t I turn into a fool?" When Chen Hui heard the reason why he could not help but laugh and cry, "Is there anything more obvious than your suggestion?"


    Lu Liangpeng slowly shook his head, and said: "My disease is caused by the old injuries in my lungs, and this is in my body. Dr. Chen, with just a feel of my pulse, can accurately diagnose my cause, and the hospital''s diagnosis, it took a film.


    "This can only mean that my medical skills are high." Regarding his medical skills, Chen Hui did not deny.


    Lu Liangpeng laughed, and did not argue with Chen Hui, but looked at his own daughter, Lu Shuying.


    It was very obvious that the reason Lu Liangpeng pointed out the words that Chen Hui was not an ordinary person was for his own daughter, Lu Shuying to hear.


    Even though Lu Shuying didn''t say anything, she gave an imperceptible nod of her head, indicating that she already understood her father''s meaning.


    "Shuying, didn''t you want to know why I hid my illness from you? What can Chen Hui cure?" Lu Liangpeng said at this time.


    Lu Shuying nodded, and waited for her father to finish.


    Lu Liangpeng continued: "This has something to do with you walking down this path."


    "Why is it related to me?" Lu Shuying asked in confusion.


    Lu Liangpeng sighed, then said: "Shuying, in all these years, I have never let you participate in the matters of the sect, because I never planned to let you walk this path. I had thought that you could be like ordinary girls, peacefully going to school, finding a stable job after graduation, then getting married and having children, peacefully living your life will be great."


    "I''m not qualified to go to school!" Lu Shuying said at this time.


    What Lu Shuying said was the truth. Her academic performance was not good, and she who should have been still in university directly chose to drop out.


    Lu Liangpeng sighed again, and said: "Perhaps this is fate. Since you chose to leave school and come back, and also expressed the thought of joining a gang, as my father, of course I should support my precious daughter!"


    Hearing Lu Liangpeng''s words, Lu Shuying laughed, she was the one who had been arranged to manage the Nocturnal Pearl Recreation.


    "It''s just that the internal affairs of the gangs are not as simple as you think. Otherwise, how could I just give you a chance to take care of them?" Lu Liangpeng continued, "Although I''m the big brother of a gang, it''s not like the gang is simple. A lot of Hall Boss do not agree to let you join in on the gang business."


    "Why?" Lu Shuying asked.


    "Because you are my daughter. Once you get involved in the gang business, it means that I might give you the position of the gang''s big brother." Lu Liangpeng smiled and said: "This is not what they wanted to see. The position of gangster boss is still very attractive."


    "What is their reason for disagreeing?" Lu Shuying asked again.


    Lu Liangpeng said: "The reason they don''t agree is that you''re still young, so you''re not suitable to be involved in gangs affairs."


    Hearing this reason, Lu Shuying coldly snorted, and did not say anything.


    "Now, you have to perform well before you can convince the masses." Lu Liangpeng said, "This is also the reason why I chose the Night Pearl to help you take care of things. The Night Pearl and the Splendid KTV are right next to each other, whereas the Brilliant Pearl belongs to the Celestial Dragon Gang. There has always been friction between them, and taking care of the Night Pearl has always been a very tempering experience."


    After pausing for a moment, Lu Liangpeng continued: "This time, my condition is serious, these Hall Boss s will come to our house from time to time, do you think they are here to see me? They are only here to check out the situation. If my illness continues to be severe, I think there will be people who can''t hold their calm, and you will be pushed out of the Jiying Society. "


    "Is it that serious?" Lu Shuying asked with a look of disbelief.


    Lu Liangpeng smiled and nodded, then said: "As long as I am alive, they wouldn''t dare to do such a thing. However, once I am seriously ill or dead, the probability of such a thing happening is unlimited, and since you have decided to walk this path, as your father and also as a big brother of a gang, I naturally have to pave the way for you so that you can step on my shoulders and walk down."


    All the parents in this world treated their children with selfless love. As parents, they would unconditionally support something that their children decided on. They would also place their children''s starting point as high as possible.


    "Dad, thank you." Lu Shuying said.


    Lu Liangpeng slowly shook his head and said: "In this situation, I can only hide the fact that my own illness can be cured, and also, I will absolutely not go to the hospital to treat it. I have already prepared for the worst, and now that the Dr. Chen is able to cure my illness, I will have to change my strategy and make the fake one appear in front of them. You don''t need to worry about anything, as long as you take care of the Night Pearls and prove your own achievements, I will take care of everything else."


    "I will definitely do well." Lu Shuying immediately said.


    Chen Hui said at this time. "It''s time to take out the needles!"


    After Chen Hui said this, he walked over to Lu Liangpeng''s side and started taking out the needles.


    Lu Liangpeng said at this time: "Dr. Chen, are you friends with my daughter?"


    "En!" Chen Hui acknowledged this as an answer.


    "I have a presumptuous request, I don''t know whether I should say it or not." Lu Liangpeng continued.


    "Uncle, please speak." Chen Hui said after taking the silver needles and putting them away.


    Lu Liangpeng stood up and stretched twice. He looked at Chen Hui and said: "With the medical skills of Dr. Chen, your reputation will definitely shake the four seas in the future. If you can help my daughter, I hope you can help her!"


    "There''s no need for that. It''s just that I''m not sure if I can help the Elder Sister Lu." Chen Hui laughed and said, "After all, I''m not part of a gang."


    "As long as you say those words." Lu Liangpeng smiled and said: "Let''s go downstairs to eat fruits, Dr. Chen. I have to say, your medical skills are truly brilliant, I am much more relaxed now."


    "Uncle, don''t call me Dr. Chen, just call me Chen Hui." Chen Hui said with a smile, and they headed downstairs.


    "Haha, good!" Lu Liangpeng laughed heartily and said, "In the future when you meet with problems that are difficult to solve through formal means, find Shuyin and have her solve them for you!"


    "Alright!" Chen Hui agreed with a smile.

 C68

    After Chen Hui went downstairs, they continued to chat for a while before Chen Hui finally got up and took his leave.


    After all, Lu Liangpeng had just received treatment, so he still needed to rest.


    Lu Shuying drove Chen Hui back to the Mountain and Water Garden. This time, Lu Shuying didn''t drive fast enough, and chatted with him for a while on the way back. Obviously, she was in a good mood.


    "I thought you had been on this business for a long time. After listening to your father''s words, I realized that you just didn''t get on with it for long." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Looking at Lu Shuying''s style of doing things, she really looked like someone who had been a gangster for a long time.


    Lu Shuying laughed and said: "Perhaps, I was born to walk this path?"


    "That should be the case." Chen Hui also laughed.


    In this world, everyone has their own path that suits them the most. Not long after Lu Shuying mixed in with the gangs, she acted like she had mixed herself for a long time.


    "Listening to my dad, he will continue to pretend to be sick next." Lu Shuying said after driving past an intersection.


    Chen Hui nodded his head, and said: "Not only that, he would even pretend to be sick to the point where he can''t walk on this path, it really isn''t something an ordinary person can walk on."


    "I never thought the gang would be so complicated." Lu Shuying sighed lightly and said: "I originally thought that my father was the boss of a gang.


    Chen Hui looked at Lu Shuying, and said: "Everything has a learning stage, even if you choose this path, but right now, you are in the learning stage. It is fortunate that you have a good leader, because the one leading the way is your father."


    The two of them chatted for a while. Unknowingly, the car had arrived outside the mountain and river flower garden.


    Chen Hui got off the car, bid farewell to Lu Shuying, and returned to his home.


    It was also not the first time Chen Hui did not return to the Ye Family on time after school. Usually, the Ye Family would leave Chen Hui his dinner, and Mr. And Mrs Ye Qihong should have already gone out for a walk by now.


    However, today was different from usual. Mr. And Mrs Ye Qihong was always at home and was sitting on the sofa in the living room. When Chen Hui returned, the two of them immediately looked at Chen Hui.


    There was no doubt that the Mr. And Mrs Ye Qihong was waiting for Chen Hui to return.


    "Young Taoist, something''s wrong with Mengchen." Aunt Ye stood up, looked at Chen Hui, and said while frowning.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Hui immediately asked.


    "When Mengchen came back today, he said that he was tired. He did not look too energetic." Ye Qihong said: "It looks very similar to the state your master was in before he refined it."


    "I''ll go take a look!" Chen Hui immediately said, he clearly understood in his heart that Ye Mengchen might have had some sort of hidden disease that was on the verge of breaking out.


    As for Ye Qihong''s words, they were very similar to his master''s "method" before, they were all kind of courteous words. After all, Chen Hui''s master had repeated the words of "method" more than once, and the Mr. And Mrs Ye Qihong was very clear on the symptoms of Ye Mengchen.


    Chen Hui followed Mr. And Mrs Ye Qihong out of Ye Mengchen''s room. Aunt Ye knocked lightly on the door, but did not receive a response. He pushed open the door to take a look, and then opened the door and walked in.


    Ye Mengchen lied on the bed with a thin blanket over him. Aunt Ye went over and called out Ye Mengchen''s name twice, but Ye Mengchen''s eyes did not even open.


    Chen Hui had been waiting outside the door the entire time. Only after seeing Aunt Ye looking at him at this time did he finally walk into Ye Mengchen''s room.


    Ye Mengchen slept very soundly and deeply, a tinge of exhaustion on her face, and she did indeed look a little dispirited.


    Chen Hui slightly nodded his head, and then quietly left Ye Mengchen''s room.


    The three of them returned to the living room and sat on the sofa.


    Without waiting for Mr. And Mrs Ye Qihong to ask, Chen Hui immediately said: "That''s right, it''s time to practice for her!"


    "This... "What should we do?" Ye Qihong could not help but frown. Chen Hui had only been here for a few days, although he had insisted on meditating and cultivating every morning, who knew what was going on with magic power? Who knew if Chen Hui had really cultivated to the point where he could exert his strength?


    Aunt Ye interrupted at this time: "Young Taoist, how about, you inform your master to come over?"


    Chen Hui waved his hand, and said: "My master, you really cannot take the strain of being boating, I will handle this matter, at worst, I''ll just forcefully do it!"


    "Are you sure?" Ye Qihong asked worriedly. He was not only worried for his daughter, he was also worried for Chen Hui as he did not know what the consequences would be if he forced himself to use it because he did not have enough Fa Li!


    "Ye Mengchen will be fine for a while." Chen Hui looked at Mr. And Mrs Ye Qihong and said, "You don''t have to worry too much. I will resolve this matter before this matter gets serious.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble Young Taoist." Aunt Ye immediately said: "Young Taoist hasn''t eaten yet right? "Hurry up and go eat. We left some food for you in the restaurant."


    Chen Hui nodded, without saying anything else, he got up and went to the dining hall to eat.


    After eating, Chen Hui immediately returned to his room and laid on his bed. Chen Hui silently thought about things in his heart.


    This was something only Chen Hui and the Taoist Ling Yun knew. But, according to what the Taoist Ling Yun had said, Ye Mengchen''s hidden ailment was already mostly healed. This was the last time he had given her the medicine for her.


    Under these circumstances, it was wrong for Ye Mengchen to show signs so quickly.


    "It seems like, her previous poisoning of the senna leaf caused a hidden disease." Chen Hui thought about the matter of Ye Mengchen''s senna leaf being poisoned and sat up. He touched his chin and said this silently in his heart.


    Understanding this point, Chen Hui started to think about something else. At the same time, he took out a small porcelain bottle with a stopper.


    Chen Hui removed the stopper from the bottle and a medicinal fragrance wafted out. Chen Hui looked at the soybean-sized round pill inside the bottle that was a deep red.


    Ye Mengchen only needed to swallow this pill, and her hidden ailment would be completely cured. In other words, if Ye Mengchen took this pill, Chen Hui would no longer have to stay by Ye Mengchen''s side, or in other words, her Ye Family.

 C69

    Chen Hui had originally planned to use Ye Family as his long-term meal ticket, but now that the situation had changed, Ye Mengchen''s hidden disease had begun to break out, and he needed to treat it.


    Saying a small lie and lying to the Ye Family people was just for a place to eat. To not save someone who had a long term meal ticket, Chen Hui could not do it.


    However, the treatment for Ye Mengchen, although in the eyes of the people from the Ye Family, was only for Ye Mengchen, after that, Chen Hui could not continue staying in the Ye Family.


    Since he couldn''t stay at the Ye Family, Chen Hui''s only living quarters were the dorms for the students at the Nanjiang Medical College.


    Although Chen Hui was not worried that the people from Ye Family would destroy the bridge after crossing the river, he had to make the people from the Ye Family accept his kindness so that he could live in peace in school.


    So, what Chen Hui was thinking right now, was how to make the people from Ye Family accept his feelings.


    A light flashed through Chen Hui''s mind, he snapped his fingers and said to himself, "I got it!"


    After saying that, Chen Hui got up and left his room. He strolled out of the Mountain River Flower Garden, and as he walked towards a place with fewer people, he dialed a number.


    The call connected quickly. Chen Hui immediately asked: "Big sister, what are you busy with?"


    "Work!" Su Xiaoya''s voice came from the other side of the phone, laughing: "Why did you call me?"


    Chen Hui laughed and said: "I just heard from others that little big sister is a big star? "You''re working. Are you filming a movie?"


    "That''s right!" Su Xiaoya immediately replied.


    Chen Hui continued to ask: "Then what kind of show are you waiting for?"


    "Ancient costumed fantasy drama!" Su Xiaoya asked: "Why did you think of asking this?"


    "That''s perfect. I have something to talk to you about!" Chen Hui laughed and said, "Can I look for you tomorrow at the place where you''re filming?"


    "Of course you can!" Su Xiaoya immediately said: "I will send you the address later. You can come over tomorrow!"


    "Alright, let''s leave it at that for now. See you tomorrow!" Chen Hui hung up the phone after saying that.


    The morning of the second day, Chen Hui went to the school to expose his face, then left the school. He immediately took a taxi to the address that Su Xiaoya had given him.


    The address that Su Xiaoya sent over was the Nanjiang River, Shadow City, at the edge of the Nanjiang City region.


    After Chen Hui arrived, he gave Su Xiaoya a call outside the city.


    Not long after, Sister Lee walked out of the movie city and waved at Chen Hui from afar.


    The Sister Lee brought Chen Hui into the movie city and gave him a work plate. With this work plate, there was no need to buy a ticket to enter the movie city.


    The buildings in Nanjiang River and Shadow City were all imitated ancient buildings. What Su Xiaoya was filming was an ancient costume fantasy drama, and it was very suitable for the film crew to choose a location to film from.


    What was currently being filmed was not Su Xiaoya''s scene. Su Xiaoya was sitting under a parasol beneath a tree, looking at the script.


    The Sister Lee brought Chen Hui to Su Xiaoya''s side. Su Xiaoya put down the script and smiled sweetly to Chen Hui: "Sit."


    There was an empty chair beside Su Xiaoya, and Chen Hui sat down without any hesitation.


    "Speak, why are you looking for me?" Su Xiaoya tilted her head and asked Chen Hui.


    "I need to borrow something from you." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "What is it?" Su Xiaoya asked.


    Chen Hui said: "Big sister, you are filming an ancient Profound Illusion, there must be a fight, right?"


    "Yes, I want to play the next match." Su Xiaoya nodded and said.


    "Since there''s a fight scene, there must be a scene where you spit blood, right?" Chen Hui continued to ask.


    "What are you trying to say?" Su Xiaoya said with a face full of curiosity: "Spit it out!"


    Chen Hui laughed and said: "I want to borrow some blood that your crew can use for filming."


    "Why do you want to borrow this?" Su Xiaoya was even more curious!


    "It''s useful!" Chen Hui immediately said.


    Since Chen Hui said this, it was obvious that he was not going to say what he wanted to do. Su Xiaoya did not ask anymore and instead said to the Sister Lee: "Sister Lee, go find the master of the Wu Hang and ask for some blood plasma with them for Chen Hui."


    Although they were both made of the same type of plasma, the production methods were different. The department responsible for the production of different kinds of plasma was also not the same as the production of different kinds of plasma.


    If it was applied to the actor''s skin and there was a need for a smaller shot, it would have to be taken by the makeup department. However, it was not the makeup department''s style.


    The imported plasma was usually used locally, and was usually used in movies. Rough TV dramas were produced using red ink or pigment plus a sticky agent.


    If a large area of bleeding, then by the art, prop department responsible, generally is the use of pigment, viscose agent, or tomato juice pigment.


    The other type of plasma was the one that Chen Hui wanted. This type of plasma was usually made by a Smoke Master or by using Wu Hang, and this type of plasma was usually made with food coloring and honey mixed with water.


    In the production team that Su Xiaoya was filming for, the one in charge of producing the blood plasma at the entrance was precisely the master of the Wu Hang.


    Not long later, the Sister Lee brought some blood from Chen Hui''s mouth.


    "Thank you!" Chen Hui accepted the blood drops and thanked the Miss Su.


    "You''re welcome." Su Xiaoya said with a smile.


    Just then, the assistant director came over to inform Su Xiaoya that the next step was to take her part in the filming.


    "It''s my turn. Do you want to see how I do it?" Su Xiaoya said to Chen Hui after he stood up.


    "Alright!" Chen Hui laughed and said, "I''ve never seen how to film a movie before!"


    "In a while, follow Sister Lee." After Su Xiaoya finished speaking, she followed the makeup artist to fix her makeup.


    Before long, Su Xiaoya was ready. The selection for the show was on the streets of the movie city, and the Sister Lee had already shown Chen Hui the script. Chen Hui knew what the plot was.


    The plot involved Su Xiaoya playing the female lead, whose family had met with misfortune, and was currently passing through the city, heading to the Spirit Mountain outside the city to become her disciple, but unexpectedly, they met the young master of the city on the street. The young master was a scoundrel who did all sorts of evil deeds, and seeing that the female master had become so beautiful, the two of them started to play on the street, and in the end, the female master was even better, and quickly escaped out of the city, heading towards the Spirit Mountain.


    Everything was ready very quickly. As the director began speaking in English, the scene officially began.


    He had to say that the actor who acted out as the city''s young master did indeed have a bit of a rogue personality, and his acting was pretty good. After a while, the actor began to play around with Su Xiaoya.


    It was just that when the two of them were fighting, and the male actor had turned around to touch Su Xiaoya''s butt, Su Xiaoya had cried out in alarm!

 C70

    Without question, following Su Xiaoya''s cry of shock, the director called for the filming to stop, causing it to stop temporarily. This was because not only did Su Xiaoya yell out in shock, her entire body also jumped away.


    "You ¡­" Su Xiaoya''s face flushed red. He pointed at the male actor but was unable to continue.


    After all, he couldn''t possibly say that he had touched his buttocks in front of so many people!


    Even if this scene was captured by a camera, saying or not saying it out loud was two completely different concepts.


    At this moment, the director looked around with a warning look. He was obviously warning everyone not to speak carelessly.


    Then, the director ran to Su Xiaoya''s side with her fastest speed and asked softly: "Miss Su, what''s wrong?"


    The director''s question was full of nonsense.


    Su Xiaoya stared: "You were staring at the camera just now, did you not see it?"


    Hearing Su Xiaoya''s words, the director turned to look at the actor who was acting the part, and scolded: "How did you do it?"


    The actor immediately said, "Director, I''m playing the role of an evil young master. I think that I can show the true nature of a bad young master by filming the scene just now. Don''t you think so?"


    Chen Hui had already followed Sister Lee to Su Xiaoya''s side. Seeing this scene, Chen Hui frowned slightly, because the director knew the reason why he asked such a question, but he only had one goal, to lead Su Xiaoya to the other party and show it to the male actor. It was Su Xiaoya who wanted to pursue this matter, so she had no choice but to berate the male actor.


    In other words, the director''s previous actions, as well as the bullsh * t question, were all for the male actor to see!


    "He''s the male lead?" Chen Hui asked the Sister Lee beside him with an extremely low voice.


    Sister Lee shook her head slowly and said: "No, I can''t even be called the second male lead."


    "According to the script, you are not allowed to act without permission!" The director continued to scold the actor.


    "Alright." The actor agreed quickly.


    However, Chen Hui was able to see with his sharp eyes that when the male actor agreed and turned around, his face revealed a trace of an evil smile!


    At this time, the director pulled Su Xiaoya to the side and said in a low voice: "Miss Su, I am really sorry. This fellow was arranged here by the investors, and I heard that the investors have informed the local people and wanted them to take care of him. Can you hold it in a little?


    Su Xiaoya had only been on the crew for a few days, but she had never heard of this inside news. Looking at the current situation, the director did not tell anyone else about this fellow''s identity, but rather told Su Xiaoya about it as a last resort.


    Hearing the director''s words, Su Xiaoya frowned. It was clear that she did not want to fight against this actor anymore, because she was afraid that she would be taken advantage of again.


    Sister Lee also frowned, this unremarkable actor was brought in by the investors, it was not easy to investigate, because if they were to continue investigating, it would cause a huge commotion and cause trouble for the entire crew.


    "Can''t I use a substitute?" Chen Hui whispered at this time.


    Su Xiaoya immediately nodded, and said: "Yes, I want to use a substitute!"


    "Assistant director, go inform the Wu Hang, get them to arrange for a female martial artist to replace us!" The director immediately fulfilled Su Xiaoya''s demands, nodded his head, and ordered the assistant director loudly.


    When the director said "female martial arts", he naturally meant the double. In the beginning, the double was only divided into "literary and martial arts".


    As the name implies, Wendi is to take the place of actors in some faceless scenes, and Wudi is to take the place of actors in some martial arts scenes.


    With the development of film and television industry, the double slowly developed into five categories: "literary substitute", "martial art substitute", "light substitute", "naked substitute" and "hand substitute".


    Light replacement refers to a double who replaces an actor in order to facilitate the adjustment of the light.


    There''s no need to talk about naked substitutes, they are substitutes for actors who need to be naked.


    As for the hand replacement, it was also easy to understand. It was to replace the double who had a close-up of the actor''s hand.


    The reason the double developed so quickly and had so many categories was because most actors didn''t put in much effort into their acting, so the director could only do the work for them.


    Not long after, the assistant director came back. However, he came back alone and did not bring Wu Dai along. Furthermore, the assistant director did not look too good.


    "Where is he?" the director asked.


    "The master of the Wu Hang said that the female martial artist isn''t feeling well for the Miss Su today, and is unable to do so." The assistant director said with a troubled expression.


    The masters of the Wu Hang were all standing not too far away, so Su Xiaoya and Chen Hui could see them from where they were standing.


    Hearing the assistant director''s words, the director, Su Xiaoya, Chen Hui and the Sister Lee all looked towards the Wu Hang. They saw that the actor who acted as a villain had his hands behind his back, as he left the Wu Hang area.


    Seeing this scene, even using one''s toes, one could tell what was going on!


    Su Xiaoya''s face became very ugly, and she was also extremely angry, it was obvious that it was because of the actor that Wu Hang did not send Wu Dai to replace him.


    From this, it was also clear what this fellow''s goal was. If Su Xiaoya continued to fight with him, she would inevitably be taken advantage of.


    "Can''t I use a male double?" Chen Hui asked at this time: "It''s just a play anyways, if you move a little faster, you shouldn''t be able to tell, right?"


    "I can use it." The director frowned and said, "But they have to have similar figures. This time, the male masters in Wu Hang are all tall and big, the difference in stature compared to the Miss Su s is too huge."


    What the director said was the truth. He could use a martial artist to take the place of an actress and beat the scenes. However, it was impossible for the body size to be too different.


    With such a situation, the director had no choice but to plead as he looked at Su Xiaoya, "Miss Su ¡­"


    The director did not finish his words, but the meaning was obvious. He wanted to beg Su Xiaoya to hold back a little and quickly film this scene.


    Su Xiaoya had a troubled expression, and was somewhat hesitant.


    "How about I act for you?" Chen Hui looked at Miss Su, then looked at the director, and asked: "Can it be done?"


    Su Xiaoya was actually a bit shorter than him, but on the set, Su Xiaoya''s shoes were actually taller than her. This way, in terms of height, there was almost no difference between standing together with Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui was originally a little delicate, and naturally, he was not fat, so his figure was more or less the same.


    "Their figures are about the same, but do you want to beat them? The fight in Miss Su was coached by the master of the Wu Hang for a good few days. " The director looked at Chen Hui and said while rubbing his chin.

 C71

    After the director asked this question, Su Xiaoya looked at Chen Hui in anticipation, because as long as Chen Hui said that he could do it, Su Xiaoya would no longer have to act opposite of that disgusting actor, and would no longer have to worry about being taken advantage of.


    Chen Hui''s skill was not a problem, but he was acting, and not fighting with others. If he wanted to film it well, he was not sure if it would work for him or not.


    "Director, ask the master of Wu Hang to come over and give me some pointers. Tell me the main points of the movements and show them to me once. I think there should be no problems." Chen Hui said after thinking for a while.


    The director looked at Su Xiaoya at this time and nodded at him, saying, "Let''s do it this way!"


    Obviously, the director didn''t want to see Su Xiaoya being taken advantage of again.


    The assistant director had good eyesight. After hearing the director''s words, he immediately ran over to Wu Hang and invited a master from Wu Hang over.


    This time, if the master of Wu Hang didn''t come this time, it would be outrageous.


    After the master of the Wu Hang came over, he explained the main points of his actions to Chen Hui and personally explained them to him. The director also arranged for the photographer to help Chen Hui out.


    Chen Hui knew martial arts, he had only heard the Wu Hang''s master and cameraman speak of it once, and Chen Hui immediately understood it, so he stood alone on the stage and compared it once.


    Without a doubt, Chen Hui had already memorized all the important points that the master of the Wu Hang and the cameraman had said. This scene was truly perfect, even the director couldn''t help but give Chen Hui a big thumbs up, and at the same time shouted loudly: "makeup artist, hurry up and make up for him, let him take the filming for Miss Su!"


    Under the bustle of a few makeup masters, Chen Hui quickly finished dressing up and once again appeared in front of everyone.


    In fact, he didn''t really do much to help Chen Hui put on makeup, it was mainly because he had put on a wig and changed his clothes for Chen Hui. As for his face, he didn''t even need to put on makeup, because the stunt double wouldn''t show his face, he only needed Chen Hui to finish the performance for him and take a shot of Su Xiaoya appearing on her face.


    Once everything was ready, the scene began to be filmed once again. All the departments of the film crew were prepared. The actor who was acting as a villain had also arrived at the scene.


    However, this fellow''s expression was extremely dark, and the gaze he looked at Chen Hui with was extremely cold.


    There was no doubt that this was because Chen Hui had spoiled his good fortune and was being held in hatred by him.


    Chen Hui seemed to not understand his gaze and smiled at him.


    When Su Xiaoya was shooting scenes with this guy, the scenes in front were all very good. It was this guy who stopped Su Xiaoya on the streets and started to tease him, but the directors had already seen all of the scenes that were filmed and made use of, so they could be used. Only when Su Xiaoya and his fight was interrupted, only this part of the film needed to be filmed.


    As a result, Chen Hui and this guy were standing face to face.


    Chen Hui was the director, but this guy had his back facing the director. Before the director shouted for the competition to begin, this guy smiled coldly at Chen Hui.


    As the director began speaking in English, the scene officially began.


    This guy immediately followed the plot written in the script, using both hands to grab at Chen Hui''s chest.


    Chen Hui dodged to the side, and at the same time punched towards Yue Yang''s face.


    At the same time this fellow tilted his head to dodge, he reached out to grab Chen Hui''s wrist, but Chen Hui''s wrist swept away his hand, and at the same time kicked towards this fellow''s chest.


    What was mentioned above was all movements designed by the master of the Wu Hang. What Chen Hui did previously, including how to make a move, how to change positions, and how to make a move again, were all extremely standard moves.


    This fellow must have been instructed by Master Wu Hang. How to make a move, how to move, all of these had been planned out well, otherwise, there would be no way for the show to take place.


    Chen Hui''s kick that was aimed at him should have been dodged to the side, but he did not avoid it. Chen Hui''s kick accurately hit his chest, directly causing him to be pushed back with a "dang dang dang" sound, until he bumped into the surrounding staff members. With the support of the staff members, he was able to stabilize his body.


    The reason why this fellow kicked Chen Hui was because Chen Hui''s speed was so fast that he did not have time to dodge!


    Furthermore, Chen Hui did not even use much strength. If Chen Hui had increased his strength, he would have directly kicked this fellow flying.


    "Crack!"


    The director shouted for the loudspeaker to stop and then scolded, "What happened to you? "Why didn''t you avoid it?"


    This fellow had been kicked in the chest by Chen Hui, he only felt a burning pain in his own chest and was rubbing it, he did not expect the director to scold him, and after taking a deep breath, he shouted: "It''s not because of me, it''s because his actions were too quick!"


    Hearing this fellow say so, the director immediately called over Wu Hang''s master, and showed him the scene just now. After Wu Hang''s master had seen it, she said, "His movements are very standard, you''re dodging a bit too slowly!"


    "Did you hear that?" The director immediately stared and said, "I''ve filmed for so many years, can it be that I can''t tell who''s at fault?"


    "Again!" Since the master of Wu Hang had said that it was his fault, this fellow could no longer mess with the director, so he said in a low voice.


    Thus, the filming started again.


    The only thing was that an accident happened again. The punch that Chen Hui had struck at his face, should have caused him to tilt his head to dodge. At the same time, he extended his hand to grab Chen Hui''s wrist, then Chen Hui swung it away.


    However, his movements were once again too slow. Chen Hui''s punch was unerring as it struck directly at his face and just happened to land on his nose. At the same time that it made a "bang" sound, that fellow''s nose immediately started bleeding!


    "Director, he was too fast just now!" This time, before the director could say anything, the fellow immediately covered his nose and shouted angrily.


    Chen Hui looked innocently at the director and Wu Hang master, spread out his hands, and indicated that he wasn''t acting too quickly.


    After the director and Wu Hang masters watched the scene once again, they came to a conclusion: Chen Hui''s movements were still very standard, it wasn''t too fast, but rather this guy was too slow himself.


    At this time, this fellow had already wiped the blood from his nose, and after hearing the conclusions of the director and Wu Hang master, he tightly clenched his fists, and angrily said, "Again!"


    As expected, the scene began to be filmed again.


    "Bam!" Without question, this fellow was once again struck by Chen Hui.


    This time, before the director could say anything, the fellow glared at him and shouted, "Again!"


    The next part of the shooting could be described with two words, which was:


    "Bam!"


    "Again!"


    "Bam!"


    "Again!"


    "Bam!"


    "Again!"

 C72

    Therefore, Chen Hui and this guy had been moving quite a bit. It was precisely because of this that every time Chen Hui struck him, he would not repeat a single action.


    After the short filming and the current situation, everyone present had realized that something was amiss.


    However, from the pictures taken, Chen Hui''s actions were very standard and could be said to be perfect. There was nothing wrong with it and Chen Hui could not be blamed.


    The most critical problem was that the director never shouted "ka"!


    Because every time that guy was hit, he would immediately shout out "Again!" without any hesitation, causing the director to stop shouting and continue filming. In any case, as long as the filming was successful, everything else would be cut out, leaving behind a good fight scene.


    Of course, Su Xiaoya also understood that all of this was Chen Hui''s doing, and she didn''t expect the director and Wu Hang masters to not be able to find any traces of him, Chen Hui was trying to vent his anger!


    Su Xiaoya watched the filming with a smile on her face, she was extremely happy in her heart, but seeing Chen Hui borrowing the filming to hit this fellow time and time again, Su Xiaoya felt as if he had hit the fellow himself, and was extremely satisfied.


    Sister Lee also had a smile on her face, looking at the scene in front of him, if the director did not tell him to stop, she would definitely take the beating, who asked him to take advantage of Su Xiaoya, she deserved it!


    "Crack!"


    Finally, after this fellow was once again hit by Chen Hui, the director shouted "Stop!"


    The director had no choice but to shout for to stop, because under Chen Hui''s repeated strikes, this fellow''s face was already swollen and the scenes they were filming could no longer be used.


    After Chen Hui heard the director shout "Ka", he immediately stopped and turned to walk towards Su Xiaoya.


    Su Xiaoya laughed as she looked at Chen Hui, and Chen Hui also smiled as he looked at Su Xiaoya.


    Just at this moment, Su Xiaoya''s expression changed, because she saw that fellow rushing towards Chen Hui.


    Su Xiaoya didn''t even have the time to shout "Be careful" when this guy had already rushed to Chen Hui''s back. Borrowing the momentum from his charge, he jumped up and threw a punch towards Chen Hui''s head.


    "Bam!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Bam!"


    The three voices sounded at almost the same time!


    With a "bang", Chen Hui struck out with the Divine Dragon Tail, directly kicking the fellow directly and even sending him flying backwards.


    "Be careful!" This was shouted out by Su Xiaoya, and at the same time, the sound of Chen Hui''s kick resounded.


    The last "bang" was the sound of this fellow smashing into the ground. It was only a second or two later than when Chen Hui had kicked him and Su Xiaoya had shouted.


    The fellow was kicked flying out from Chen Hui''s kick. After he landed on the ground, he stopped moving, and no one knew if he was still alive.


    This frightened everyone. Immediately, some of them rushed forward to check on this fellow''s condition.


    "He won''t die, he just fainted." Chen Hui said without turning his head around, and at the same time, walked towards Su Xiaoya with firm steps.


    The director widened his eyes and stood rooted to the spot. His mouth was so wide open that it could fit an egg.


    He had long known that Chen Hui was an expert when this fellow was constantly being attacked, but he did not expect that Chen Hui''s skills would actually be this good. He asked himself, "With a swing of the Divine Dragon''s tail, he kicked the person who was attacking him without even looking at him." This master of the Wu Hang was very clear that it was impossible for him to do so.


    When the director regained his senses, the people who had checked on that guy shouted that nothing was wrong, the director no longer needed to check on that guy''s condition. He involuntarily turned his head to look at Wu Hang Master who was standing beside him.


    The Wu Hang Master had a stern expression on her face, and silently nodded, indicating that the director was right, this fellow was an expert in the real world.


    At this time, this expert Chen Hui had already walked to the front of Su Xiaoya. Su Xiaoya stood up from the chair she was sitting on, and looked at Chen Hui with a peculiar glint in his eyes.


    "Thank you!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Thank me for what?" Su Xiaoya asked with a smile.


    "Of course it''s to thank you for reminding me that someone is attacking me from behind!" Chen Hui immediately said.


    Su Xiaoya tilted her head, looked at Chen Hui, and said: "But, I wasn''t warning you in time because when I shouted ''Be careful'', you had already reacted."


    "Because I saw the change in your expression before I reacted. So, I still have to thank you for reminding me!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Su Xiaoya tilted her head and thought, then asked: "Do we have the same thoughts?"


    "Of course!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Su Xiaoya nodded, and said: "You are done thanking, it''s time for me to thank you, thank you!"


    Chen Hui smiled and slowly shook his head, he did not say anything, because he knew that when Su Xiaoya said thank you, he was thanking him for helping her vent her anger.


    "This guy has been hit by you time and time again, and he even shouted for me to come again and again. He really is stupid." Su Xiaoya said in a low voice.


    "He''s not stupid, he''s a practitioner." Chen Hui said disdainfully: "Relying on the fact that he''s trained like a three-legged cat for two days, he thinks that he can do what I want and hit me!"


    Others might not understand why this fellow kept on shouting "come again", but Chen Hui, the person involved, was extremely clear. Even though Chen Hui was acting with him, he could feel that although this fellow had trained for a few days, and the reason why he kept on saying "come again" was partly because he was too confident in his tramp of a cat, and partly because he was a little flustered and exasperated.


    At this moment, this fellow had already slowly awoken. Under the support of the two young men, he stood up.


    Chen Hui found a few rocks that were slightly smaller than fists from nearby and returned back to Su Xiaoya''s side.


    Chen Hui had already attracted everyone''s attention long ago, and when they saw that Chen Hui had picked up a few stones, they all looked over curiously.


    Chen Hui pointed to a large drum about 10 metres away from him, and said to Su Xiaoya: "Do you believe that I can hit the middle position of the drum?"


    "I don''t believe it!" Seeing the smile on Chen Hui''s face, Su Xiaoya shook her head and said.


    "Watch carefully!" After Chen Hui finished speaking, he shouted loudly, took a step forward, and fiercely threw the stone in his hand.


    With a loud bang, the rock accurately hit the center of the drum. It could be said to have hit the bull''s eye!


    Not only that, the rock that Chen Hui had thrown at the drum was broken through. This was the most shocking scene!


    "Take the film yourself!" Chen Hui said at this time. At the same time, he held a stone in his hand, and swung it around, looking at the actor who acted like a villain!

 C73

    At this point, everyone present understood that Chen Hui acting as Su Xiaoya''s substitute was purely teasing that vulgar male actor.


    And this time, Chen Hui''s action was an absolute threat!


    This drum was made from the skin of a cow, the degree of toughness could be imagined. However, the fist-sized rock that was thrown out by Chen Hui directly broke through it.


    Right now, Chen Hui had another rock that was about the same size in his hands. If this were to smash onto someone''s body, they would definitely become crippled even if they didn''t die.


    "Can you still do it?" At this moment, the director looked at the wretched actor and asked.


    "I can take pictures, but I just need to make up my makeup!" The guy replied in a muffled voice.


    He knew that under the current circumstances, if he did not film this scene, Chen Hui would definitely not agree to it.


    Not long later, this fellow came back with a make-up.


    It had to be said that the makeup artist''s makeup technique was quite awesome. It had completely covered up his swollen face. The only difference that seemed to normal people was that his face was slightly swollen, but this didn''t affect the shooting anymore.


    After getting a lesson, the filming this time, and under Chen Hui''s surveillance, naturally proceeded smoothly. This guy didn''t dare to dally with Su Xiaoya again.


    "Crack." The director once again called for him to stop and said, "Very good, just one and it''ll be over!"


    "I should go." Chen Hui waited until Su Xiaoya finished shooting the photos, walked to his side, and said: "If he''s going to be naughty again, call me, I''ll come by anytime."


    "I don''t have this sort of competition with him anymore." Su Xiaoya smiled and said: "Thank you very much for today. If you have nothing else to do, come and play with me at the filming crew."


    Chen Hui nodded and agreed. After that, he walked in front of the fellow and said: "My name is Chen Hui, and my Nanjiang Medical College can find me."


    Although Chen Hui helped Su Xiaoya vent her anger, he did not want to leave him with any trouble. He wanted to reveal her identity to this fellow, so that he could find a place to take revenge and cause trouble for Su Xiaoya.


    After Chen Hui said this sentence, he left the crew and returned back to school, regardless of what that fellow was thinking.


    After returning to the school, Chen Hui immediately went to the Martial Arts Society s. Firstly, to see how Ke Xiuliang was teaching and secondly, to see if he had obtained any information.


    The Martial Arts Society was very lively, a group of people was in the classroom, every single one of them had a Nine Palace Lattice drawn on the ground, all of them were following the movements of the Wudang Eight Trigrams Palm that Ke Xiuliang had taught them.


    Seeing that Ke Xiuliang was teaching very diligently, Chen Hui first waved his hand towards Zhang Bin, signaling him to come out, and then waved his hand at Ke Xiuliang, signalling him to continue teaching and not to worry about him.


    Zhang Bin immediately followed Chen Hui out of the Martial Arts Society, he looked at Zhang Bin and said: "I have arranged for someone to come over to teach you Wudang Eight Trigrams Palm, how is the progress on the matter that you promised me?"


    "I''ll look into this for you." Zhang Bin nodded his head and said: "The owner of the noodle bar is called Yan Zhen. The matter between him and Li Xuewen is very simple, it''s just that the business of the noodle bar is not good. Yan Zhen went to find Li Xuewen, and promised Li Xuewen a free meal in the noodle bar.


    Hearing Zhang Bin''s investigation results, Chen Hui frowned slightly. He had already heard this news from Ye Mengchen.


    "That''s all you got?" Chen Hui could not help but ask.


    "I don''t know what you want to know either. You can ask me whatever you want to know." Zhang Bin immediately said.


    Chen Hui thought for a moment, then said: "You said that the boss of the noodle bar''s business was not doing well, so he went to find Li Xuewen. That noodle bar''s business was never good, right?"


    "No, after the Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall has been opened, the business of the noodle bar''s cafeteria has become deserted." Zhang Bin immediately said: "Because Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall manages all kinds of noodles, although there are all kinds of noodles, as long as it''s noodles, all the students will choose to go to Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall to eat."


    "When did the boss of the cafeteria hook up with Li Xuewen?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "Probably a few months ago." Zhang Bin thought for a while, then said: "In short, the two of them are very close. The boss of the noodle restaurant would often invite Li Xuewen and the other management to drink wine."


    Chen Hui nodded his head, then asked: "Are there many members of the Student Union who go to the cafeteria to eat?"


    Almost all of the members of the Student Union who want to get close to Li Xuewen want to eat there. It''s only a matter of spending a few more dollars to please Li Xuewen, the president of the Student Union. Zhang Bin replied: "If it weren''t for the fact that there''s still a member of the Student Union going to eat, I''m afraid the noodle restaurant would have closed already!"


    Hearing Zhang Bin''s words, Chen Hui nodded his head. Although the information that Zhang Bin had gathered did not seem to be of much use, it had confirmed one thing, which was that the conflict of interest between the noodle bar''s cafeteria and the Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall was quite large.


    The suspicion of the noodle shop''s dining hall was magnified infinitely.


    "Where''s Li Xuewen?" Chen Hui asked at this time. The owner of the noodle shop was named Yan Zhen, and the remaining information needed to be looked into by Lin Rong, since she was a student, she could only search till here.


    "What is there to say about Li Xuewen?" Zhang Bin frowned and said: "Our home is not the Nanjiang River, it is just the student council president."


    "I also know that he''s the president of the Student Council!" Chen Hui said somewhat speechlessly: "That''s what I wanted you to tell you to investigate Li Xuewen for me? What has he been up to lately? or did he do anything wrong recently? "


    "He''s busy with matters of the student union all day, what can possibly be wrong?" Zhang Bin frowned as he thought about the information he had gathered. A light suddenly flashed across his mind and he said, "Right, he''s studying western medicine, and although there are some students from the Chinese medicine department who are joining the student council, he has never been fond of those who study Chinese medicine. Recently, he has been very close to some of the students who study Chinese medicine in the school, is this considered to be wrong?"


    "Yes!" Chen Hui immediately nodded, and said: "Can you help me find out who has been studying Chinese medicine relatively close to?"


    "Yes, but tomorrow." Zhang Bin immediately nodded and said.


    "Okay, then tomorrow." Chen Hui said: "You should go practice the Wudang Eight Trigrams Palm''s footwork. I still have some things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    After Chen Hui finished speaking, he immediately walked out of the school. After leaving the school, he made a call to Lin Rong.

 C74

    The call quickly connected, Lin Rong''s clear voice came out: "Do you have any leads?"


    "I''ve found some information that I need to communicate with you. Do you want me to talk on the phone or talk about it when we meet?" Chen Hui immediately asked.


    The reason why Chen Hui had asked him about it on the phone, was because he had received information from Zhang Bin. Although it was not a clue, it was useful information and needed to be communicated with Lin Rong. Furthermore, there was more than one thing he needed to communicate with him.


    "Let''s talk when we meet. Choose a place far away from school." After Lin Rong finished speaking, she muttered to herself for a moment and told Chen Hui the address of a coffee shop.


    Chen Hui hung up the phone, took a taxi and went straight to the coffee shop that Lin Rong had mentioned.


    This coffee shop was downtown, surrounded by office buildings. Normally, the office workers would come here for a drink during the lunch break, and they would frequently order takeout to get the coffee shop to deliver to the office building. The business of the coffee shop was quite good.


    When Chen Hui arrived, there were only a few customers in the coffee shop. After all, it was already past noon, and the afternoon had already passed.


    Chen Hui chose a seat close to the corner and sat down. The waiter came over and asked Chen Hui what he wanted to drink.


    Not long after, Lin Rong arrived and the waiter came over to ask for drinks.


    Chen Hui indicated for Lin Rong to order, and Lin Rong ordered two cups of signature coffee.


    After the waiter brought the coffee away, Lin Rong asked softly: "What did you manage to find out?"


    "What I''m sure of now is that there is a huge conflict of interest between the noodle bar''s dining hall and Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall. After the Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall opening, the noodle bar''s business has become very bleak, and it almost went out of business." Chen Hui said in a low voice: "The boss of the noodle bar is called Yan Zhen, I want you to check his information."


    Seeing that Lin Rong had agreed, Chen Hui continued to speak: "The business of the noodle shop''s cafeteria has become very cold. Yan Zhen went to look for Li Xuewen, the President of the student union, and promised him that in the future, he would eat at the noodle restaurant for free, and had Li Xuewen request for the members of the student union to come to the noodle restaurant to eat.


    "You can do this?" Lin Rong asked with her eyes wide open.


    "The school is just a small society, so there''s nothing strange about that." Chen Hui laughed and said, "There is another important piece of information, Li Xuewen is a western doctor and although there are members of the Student Council who are studying Chinese medicine, they have always been unpopular with him. Recently, Li Xuewen has been acting uncharacteristically and walking very close to the students of the Student Council who are studying Chinese medicine."


    Seeing that Chen Hui had finished speaking, he immediately asked: "Is there anything else?"


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said: "No, it''s in school after all, and I can only search through the students. Being able to find out about all of this is already not bad, I have thought of one possibility, but I need your information to make a comparison."


    Lin Rong nodded and replied: "No need to ask, for the majority of the day today, I''ve been to all the pharmacies and restaurants in the area, but I haven''t found anyone who bought this medicine called senna leaf."


    Pausing for a moment, Lin Rong then added: "There were some far away Chinese medicine stores or infirmary, we did not go, but we found their phone numbers and asked around, and no one bought the senna leaf s as well."


    "So, the conclusion is that you are unable to find the source of the senna leaf." Chen Hui nodded his head, and said: "This and the possibility that I had thought of mutually confirmed."


    Lin Rong nodded her head, and said: "senna leaf, might be coming from the school!"


    "Since you have the same idea as me, let''s split up again." Chen Hui said: "Investigate for information on Yan Zhen, I am investigating whether or not the senna leaf came from the school!"


    "Don''t be too hasty, lest you expose yourself." Lin Rong immediately warned.


    It was just Lin Rong and Chen Hui''s speculation, but it was the only feasible clue at the moment. Investigating the case was like this, one step at a time, searching through many possibilities, and then completely uncovering the truth. Especially in this poisoning case, the senna leaf''s origin was the only clue that could be traced at this point in time.


    "I know." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    Lin Rong had already drunk half a cup of coffee. She pointed to the coffee cup in front of Chen Hui and said: "Why aren''t you drinking it?"


    Chen Hui had not drunk a single mouthful of the coffee up till now. Hearing Lin Rong''s words, he picked up his coffee cup, laughed and took a sip, then smacked his lips and put down his cup: "There''s the smell of milk and bitterness, not good!"


    Seeing Chen Hui like this, Lin Rong almost couldn''t hold back his laughter. She tried her best to hold back his laughter and asked: "Is this your first time drinking?"


    "The first time." Chen Hui said as he nodded honestly.


    "Oh right, when are you planning to move out from the Ye Family?" Lin Rong looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    "In the next few days!" Chen Hui pondered for a while, then said: "Ye Mengchen''s illness, is already beginning to have some symptoms. I''ll treat her these few days, then move her out from the Ye Family."


    "Go live at school?" Lin Rong tilted her head and asked Chen Hui.


    "I have nowhere else to go." Chen Hui said: "Let''s go to school first!"


    "You''re not a real student, do you want to stay in school for the rest of your life?" Lin Rong said snappily: "Men, don''t you want to do something yourself?"


    Chen Hui had already told Lin Rong before that he came to Nanjiang River to treat Ye Mengchen''s sickness, and it was only temporarily since he was at Ye Mengchen''s house. Lin Rong had investigated Chen Hui before and knew that Chen Hui had only been in the school for two days, so she naturally found out that Chen Hui was not a true student.


    "I want to regain my Zuolongshan!" Chen Hui sighed, and said: "In the monastery on the mountain, I am always carefree, and life like that is still suitable for me!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong rolled her eyes, and said: "Is she a man? Are there any prospects? Everyone wants to live out of seclusion because they''ve established their foundations. Yet, since you''ve just arrived in a big city, you''re already retreating. If you don''t find it embarrassing, I''ll even find it embarrassing! Can''t you have a bit of an ideal life now? "


    Hearing Lin Rong''s words, Chen Hui was not angry, but instead revealed a very serious expression of pondering!


    Obviously, Chen Hui was thinking about his own life''s ideal.


    "Didn''t you say that your master asked you to come down the mountain and treat Ye Mengchen? Other than that, he didn''t say anything else? " Lin Rong asked at this time.


    "I did, he said he wants me to go into the world to cultivate!" Chen Hui said as he nodded his head. He really couldn''t tell them the truth behind why he left the Zuolongshan Monastery and was forced to do so by the villagers!


    "That''s right, your master already told you to go into cultivation, and you still want to return to the Zuolongshan Dao Monastery?" Lin Rong immediately said: "What you are thinking, is clearly against your master''s idea of having you enter the world to cultivate."


    Chen Hui nodded, and said: "You''re right, I know what my life''s dream is now!"


    "What is it?" Lin Rong asked.


    "I want to build a Taoist temple in the Nanjiang River and expand my omnipotent Dao!" Chen Hui clenched his fists and said with a serious look.

 C75

    Lin Rong looked at Chen Hui in disbelief. More accurately, she was looking at as if he was looking at an idiot!


    However, Chen Hui didn''t notice Lin Rong''s gaze, and continued to speak with a face full of excitement: "Right, that''s right, there''s only me and Master, there''s just too few of us! I want to build a Taoist temple, widely accept believers, and promote the omnipotent Taoist way, so that there can be a flourishing dao, and then I can take Master over for my retirement!"


    It was clear that Chen Hui was not only thinking of his own dream in life, he was also planning very long term.


    Lin Rong put down the coffee cup in her hand and touched Chen Hui''s forehead.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Hui asked Lin Rong with a puzzled expression.


    "Let me see if you have a fever!" Lin Rong looked at Chen Hui and said: "This is not a fever, how did your brain get burnt?"


    Lin Rong looked at Lin Rong suspiciously, and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Rong was both angry and amused as she said, "What kind of life dream is this, it can''t be realized!"


    "Why?" Chen Hui asked seriously.


    "The country does not allow the construction of new monasteries or temples!" Seeing Chen Hui''s serious expression, Lin Rong knew that he really did not know anything, and said: "If you want to create a Taoist temple, it is impossible to approve it!"


    After pausing for a moment, Lin Rong continued, "Moreover, the construction of a Taoist temple requires a lot of money, where are you going to earn that much money? Don''t even mention constructing a monastery, for you to be able to get a house in the Nanjiang River is a very difficult thing! "


    "Money shouldn''t be a big problem, right?" Chen Hui scratched his chin and muttered: "My medical skills are very good, and I can earn money by treating patients. The trouble is that the nation does not allow the creation of a Taoist temple! Is there no other way? "


    "Yes," Lin Rong pondered for a moment, then said: "Although new ones are not allowed, but those that have been destroyed while repairing the original site, or even those that cannot be seen from the old foundation, as long as those are recorded in the local annals!"


    "Then there is hope for my dream in life!" Chen Hui spread out his hands and said.


    "Err ¡­" Lin Rong did not know what to say. From this point, Chen Hui''s dream, his path, had not been blocked!


    "Although I don''t know much about Taoism, but how come I''ve never heard of the omnipotent Tao?" Lin Rong thought about what Chen Hui had just said and asked: "Are you making this up?"


    "My master said so!" Chen Hui immediately said: "He will not joke about this, there must be an Almighty Dao, it''s just that its reputation is not big!"


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said: "Alright, it''s decided then. Since Master wants me to go into the world to cultivate, then I will go into the world to cultivate, and expand my omnipotent Dao through the Nanjiang River!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong looked to be speechless, and said: "How do you look like a Daoist?"


    "Put on the daoist robe!" Chen Hui laughed.


    Lin Rong was even more speechless, wasn''t the Almighty Dao a little too casual? No matter how she looked at it, it didn''t seem like a righteous sect or sect.


    "Alright, I''ll go back to school. You go investigate Yan Zhen!" Chen Hui said as he stood up.


    Lin Rong nodded, and followed Chen Hui out of the coffee shop. Before leaving, Chen Hui went to the counter to settle the bill, but Lin Rong did not stop him, and said: "Next time, I''ll treat you!"


    "You invited me to a meal last time, did you really have to calculate it so clearly?" Chen Hui laughed, then waved to stop a taxi at the door and rushed straight back to school.


    Returning to the school, Chen Hui went to the school doctor''s office. Former Principal Chen Hong was currently drinking tea and reading a book, but those two aunties weren''t there.


    Chen Hui sat in front of Chen Hong and leaned on the table. "Old Principal, can I ask you something?"


    "Speak!" Chen Hong put down the book, took off his glasses and said.


    "Where should we store the traditional Chinese medicine in our school?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, Chen Hong looked at him with a suspicious expression, and said: "What? Did you manage to investigate the school''s medicinal material bank? "


    As expected of an experienced person!


    Chen Hui thought in his heart, but he still maintained a silent posture towards Chen Hong, and said: "Old Principal, don''t ask about this case anymore. This case is currently being investigated in secret, asking about it like this, it''s about to be done in broad daylight!"


    "Aren''t you openly asking where the herbs are kept in my school?" Chen Hong said with a funny face: "If you keep this a secret from me, I won''t tell you anything!"


    "Good, good, good. You''re right, this case has been investigated until now." Chen Hui quickly replied: "I need to know about the situation with the Chinese medicinal herbs in the school."


    "The school has two medicinal material bank s. One is Western medicine and the other is Chinese medicine." Chen Hong said: "Two medicinal material bank s side by side, on the first floor of the building behind the school hall."


    "How are the entry and exit of medicinal herbs managed?" Chen Hui asked.


    "The manager, of course." Chen Hong replied, "If you need it for lessons, there will be a teacher who will go get the medicine and record it in the warehouse''s registration book. When the school doctor goes to get the medicine, he will also record it."


    "According to what the old headmaster said, when the school purchased the medicinal ingredients and entered the medicinal material bank, there were also records about them?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense!" Chen Hong said snappily: "Of course it''s recorded!"


    "Old President, can you come out and help me record it?" Chen Hui immediately said.


    "If you can get it, aren''t you afraid that I''ll write it down for you? If you find out about the case, will it leak out?" The old principal asked with a smile.


    Chen Hui slapped his forehead, and said: "I was too anxious, this matter really cannot be allowed to be seen by anyone."


    "Idiot, why don''t you come with me?" The old headmaster snappily said, "In the name of the academy''s medical department, I''ll go get some Chinese medicine. If you follow me there, you''ll be able to see the records, right?"


    "Aiya, how am I supposed to deal with Old Principal Xie!?" Chen Hui had a flattering smile on his face as he gave the old headmaster a big thumbs up, and said: "As expected, the older the better!"


    "Enough, it''s already not bad if you don''t say that I''m an old fox." Chen Hong laughed as he said that, and at the same time, he stood up, as though he was prepared to bring Chen Hui to the medicinal material bank.


    "Of course not, the old headmaster has already calculated everything!" Chen Hui flattered his while he went out of the door with the old principal, and went straight towards the school medicinal material bank.


    Not long after, the old Principal and Chen Hui arrived outside the medicinal material bank s of the school. The two medicinal material bank s were not guarded by anyone, and the two doors were fitted with anti-theft doors.


    The old headmaster took out his phone and called the manager.


    Chen Hui stood by the door and looked carefully at the two security doors. These two security doors did not have any traces of being broken through.

 C76

    The medicinal material bank s in the school were managed by the personnel of the logistics department. Although there were people managing them, the staff who managed the medicinal material bank were many in number. It was not just simply managing the medicinal material bank, it was just one of the content of his work.


    Since he was not specifically responsible for managing the medicinal material bank, he would naturally not stay in the office. When he received the call from the old headmaster, the logistics staff quickly rushed over.


    "Old Principal, what kind of medicine does the school''s medical department need?" As he spoke, the logistics officer pulled out a key and opened one of the two security doors.


    "Wrong, I''m not here for Western medicine, I''m here for Chinese medicine!" Former Principal Chen Hong immediately said.


    "Ah?" Why does the school''s medical department need Chinese medicine? " The staff asked in confusion.


    The old headmaster said, "Why? Is there a rule in the school that the school''s doctors cannot use Chinese medicine to treat students'' illnesses? "


    "No, I''m just a bit curious." As the staff member spoke, he took out another key and opened the other security door.


    Without a doubt, behind this anti-theft door was the medicinal material bank used to place the traditional Chinese medicine.


    After the anti-theft door opened, the Former Principal Chen Hong walked in with Chen Hui. The staff member followed behind, but stood at the door and did not go inside.


    Chen Hui looked around, the medicinal material bank was almost the size of a larger classroom, rows and rows of medicine cabinets were placed inside, obviously all the Chinese medicine cabinets were inside.


    Chen Hui noticed that the ground was very clean, and could not help but look at the logistics staff, and asked: "Is there anyone here who specialized in cleaning?"


    "Nope." The logistics staff immediately shook her head and said, "I''m in charge of all of this. It''s fine normally. I come every two days to sweep the floor and wipe it clean."


    "Western Medicine''s medicinal material bank, do you also clean up?" Chen Hui smiled and asked.


    "Of course, I''m in charge of these two medicinal material bank, no one would clean even if I did!" The logistics staff replied Chen Hui with a smile.


    Chen Hui nodded, and did not say anything else. He had already made his judgement in his heart, that this logistics staff member was extremely serious, and that he was not specifically responsible for managing the two medicinal material bank, but was only responsible for one of the contents of the work, and that no one would come here unless a teacher wanted to take the ingredients, but he still often cleaned the floors and wiped the floor, showing that he was very serious about his work.


    The moment Chen Hui arrived at medicinal material bank, he had already seen two anti-theft doors, but there were no traces of being pried open. This gave rise to a possibility, if the senna leaf escaped from the school, then the person in charge of managing the medicinal material bank would be suspicious.


    However, seeing that the logistics staff who was in charge of managing the medicinal material bank was working so seriously, Chen Hui immediately determined that the logistics staff was not likely to be suspicious.


    A man who takes his work seriously will not allow it to go wrong, let alone use it to commit a crime.


    After all, the crime of poisoning was a criminal offence and they had to be sentenced to death!


    At this time, Former Principal Chen Hong had already found the medicine cabinet that held the senna leaf. Pointing to the drawer that held the senna leaf''s medicinal name, he asked: "Lee Jin, what''s the total number of senna leaf in the school? Has anyone ever taken it? "


    "Let me check the records." The logistics staff member called Lee Jin immediately took out his phone and opened a form, asking about the quantity and usage of the senna leaf.


    Chen Hui was close to Lee Jin, and saw the screen of his phone with his sharp eyes. He could not help but ask curiously: "Teacher Li, do you need me to register the medicinal ingredients you want on your phone?"


    "That won''t be necessary." Lee Jin smiled and pointed to the registration book on the wall, and said: "Take the medicinal ingredients and register in the registration book, I made this form myself. When someone uses the medicinal ingredients, after you register in the registration book, I will enter the form into my phone, this way, there will be a backup, and then, like the old headmaster just asked, I only need to enter the name of the senna leaf to look it up, and then I will be able to understand it with a glance."


    After Lee Jin finished speaking, he showed his own cell phone''s screen to Chen Hui.


    As expected, just as Lee Jin had said, it was extremely convenient to search for the use of a certain type of medicinal ingredient. He had bought 200 grams of the senna leaf''s medicinal ingredients last year, no one had used them before.


    "Old Principal, the senna leaf was purchased last year, the total amount was 200 grams, no one has ever used it." Chen Hui helped Lee Jin answer the old headmaster, and at the same time walked over.


    At this time, Chen Hong had already opened the drawer. Chen Hui took a glance inside and immediately said with certainty: "This quantity is wrong, it is definitely not enough!"


    Chen Hui frequently dealt with medicinal herbs, and he was very clear about how many two hundred grams of senna leaf there were.


    "Impossible, no one has ever used it before. These senna leaf must be at least 100 grams." Lee Jin also walked over and immediately said.


    Chen Hui laughed, pointed to the senna leaf in the drawer and said: "Teacher Li, let''s make a bet? Betting on whether these senna leaf have 200 grams? "


    "If you want to gamble, then so be it!" Lee Jin immediately asked: "What''s the wager?"


    "As for the bet, what do you think about it after we finish gambling?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "That''s fine too!" Seeing that the old headmaster did not stop him from making a bet with Chen Hui, Lee Jin agreed without hesitation.


    There was a scale inside the medicinal material bank, one big and one small, the big one was used to measure the weight of the purchased herbs, while the small one was the same as the ones used in the traditional Chinese medicine stores and restaurants, obviously used to measure the weight of the herbs used.


    Lee Jin took out all of the senna leaf s from the drawer and put them into a plastic bag.


    Lee Jin took the senna leaf that Chen Hui handed over, and immediately raised the weighing rod, and said: "Watch carefully!"


    It was at this time that Former Principal Chen Hong walked to medicinal material bank''s door and closed it.


    Lee Jin immediately moved the weight to a position of 200 grams, but the weight immediately slid down the pole, almost falling to the ground!


    Obviously, these senna leaf were not even worth two hundred grams!


    "This... "What''s going on?" Lee Jin panicked. He immediately adjusted the weight and started moving it from zero.


    When the weights were moved to a suitable position, the weighing poles formed a perfect balance, which meant that the position of the weights was the total weight of these senna leaf.


    Lee Jin looked at where the weight was on and was shocked. He revealed a look of disbelief and said: "How is that possible? How come it''s missing 60 grams, almost 70 grams? "


    Lee Jin put down the scale and the senna leaf, and immediately went to the registration book on the wall and started flipping through it!

 C77

    After Lee Jin received the registration book, he immediately started to look through it. Very quickly, he found the page where senna leaf s were recorded. It was clearly recorded that the senna leaf had purchased 200 grams on a certain day last year, but there was no record of it being used.


    The registration form Lee Jin made himself on his phone was exactly the same as the registration form on the registration form. This meant that there was no problem with Lee Jin''s work!


    However, the senna leaf s were missing nearly seventy grams, this was an indisputable fact right in front of Lee Jin!


    "How could this be?" Lee Jin muttered to himself.


    "Lee Jin!" Former Principal Chen Hong shouted Lee Jin''s name at this time.


    Lee Jin came back to reality and said: "Old Principal, I didn''t take the missing senna leaf!"


    From the way Lee Jin was distracted, it could be seen that he was completely unaware of the 70 grams of senna leaf that was missing, and the 70 grams of senna leaf that was missing, it was a mistake that belonged to him. The reason why he was absent-minded was precisely because he was responsible for his work, yet he made such a mistake.


    "I know you didn''t." Chen Hong walked over to Lee Jin''s side and patted his shoulder.


    "Old President, you believe in me?" Lee Jin immediately asked.


    "From the fact that you created the form and made a backup copy, it can be seen that you are very careful with this control system''s medicinal material bank." Chen Hong said: "I''m sure you didn''t take the missing senna leaf!"


    Hearing Chen Hong''s words, Lee Jin laughed bitterly: "Although I told this student that the form was made for the convenience of my work, but for another reason, it is to avoid some unexplained situations from happening. I do care about medicinal material bank, but many of my colleagues think that I will definitely benefit from it while I manage medicinal material bank, I do this form to avoid suspicion!"


    After Lee Jin finished speaking, he had a bitter look on his face as he continued to speak, "But, who would have known that something like this would happen!?"


    "Teacher Li, you lost!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words and seeing Chen Hui''s smile, Lee Jin regained his senses. He was shocked just now because of the lack of senna leaf, and that was all.


    "This student, old Principal, did you guys already know that there were so few senna leaf?" Lee Jin''s gaze swept between Chen Hui and the old headmaster as he asked.


    Chen Hui had made a bet with him, but the old headmaster did not stop him. Furthermore, the old headmaster said that he was here to collect the medicinal herbs, but he had gone to look for the senna leaf the moment he came in.


    Chen Hui and the old headmaster looked at each other and started laughing.


    Seeing their smiles, Lee Jin immediately asked: "What exactly happened?"


    Chen Hui explained the matter of the poison case to Lee Jin, then said: "As for the police, in the medicine stores outside, they haven''t found anyone buying the senna leaf, so we have thrown our gaze towards the school''s medicinal material bank, we can already confirm that the senna leaf s were actually expelled from the school''s medicinal material bank, as for how they got out, we don''t know yet, but, Teacher Li, it''s time for you to make the bet."


    "At this time, what kind of wager is there to make!" Lee Jin frowned and said: "The most important thing is to first find out how the senna leaf was thrown out of the medicinal material bank."


    "Teacher Li, you still haven''t listened to my bet!" Chen Hui laughed and said: "My wager is for you to go to the Criminal Police Department to find Captain Lin Rong and explain the situation of the senna leaf being lost."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lee Jin immediately nodded, and said: "I will go, thank you!"


    From Lee Jin''s point of view, the reason Chen Hui asked him to make a statement in the Criminal Police Division was to give him the chance to clear away any suspicions.


    However, Lee Jin going to the Criminal Police to make a statement could be seen as evidence towards the police and Chen Hui.


    At this time, Chen Hui walked to the two windows on the medicinal material bank, and looked through the windows to the outside of the room. He pointed to the screws that were holding the anti-theft windows, and said: "Teacher Li, before you came, I had already seen the anti-theft door on the medicinal material bank, and there were no signs of the door being opened at all. The senna leaf were lost, and there must have definitely been someone who entered.


    Chen Hong and Lee Jin walked over and looked at the screw that Chen Hui was pointing at.


    The anti-theft window outside medicinal material bank''s window was made of stainless steel, and was not directly welded to death and fixed, but instead was fixed with an expansion screw. Over time, the expansion screw would rust, and once someone moved the rusty screw, it would inevitably leave behind traces.


    He had found the place to enter the medicinal material bank, but the most important question was who entered the medicinal material bank!


    "Professor Li, go to the Criminal Police squad and make a statement. Remember to keep it a secret. Don''t let anyone know about this matter." Chen Hui pointed to the window and continued: If you want to find out who entered the medicinal material bank, you will need the help of the police. Since this is where the person came from, there will definitely be some fingerprints left.


    "Then what are we waiting for?" Hurry up and inform the police, come here and take your fingerprints! " Lee Jin immediately said: "I won''t be late to take notes!"


    "Lee Jin, the police are handling this case in secret." At this time, the Former Principal Chen Hong asked, "How can you take fingerprints with such fanfare?"


    Chen Hui also looked at Lee Jin helplessly, and said: "Teacher Li, the senna leaf s were lost due to your management of medicinal material bank, you are in a hurry to catch the thief who stole the senna leaf, that kind of feeling is understandable, but, what about the case, we still have to listen to the police, right?"


    Hearing the old headmaster and Chen Hui''s words, Lee Jin nodded and said, "Then I''ll go to the Criminal Police Department to make a statement. As for how to extract the fingerprints, I''ll leave that to the police."


    Chen Hui immediately contacted Lin Rong, and told him over the phone that the senna leaf had indeed flowed out from the medicinal material bank of the school, and that it had been stolen. The person in charge of managing the medicinal material bank, Teacher Lee Jin, was currently going over to make a statement, and told Lin Rong that the person who had stolen the senna leaf had come in from the window.


    "Tell that teacher to come over and take the statement first." Lin Rong thought for a while, then said: "As for the matter of taking the fingerprint, let me think of a way, I will contact you later!"


    Chen Hui''s phone was open so that Lee Jin could hear his decision and feel at ease.


    Hearing what Lin Rong said on the other side of the phone, Lee Jin said: "I''ll go take my statement now."


    Lee Jin''s thoughts were quite thoughtful. After taking the registration book, he left the medicinal material bank together with Chen Hui and the old headmaster. Then, they went to the torture squad by themselves to find Lin Rong to take her statement.

 C78

    When Chen Hui came out of the medicinal material bank, it was about time for him to leave school. He did not go to the school doctor''s office anymore and directly went out of the school to wait for Ye Mengchen.


    Not long after, Ye Mengchen came out of the school, and Chen Hui and Ye Mengchen got on Ye Family''s carriage to return to the Mountain Water Flower Garden.


    Chen Hui carefully observed Ye Mengchen. Her mental state was not bad, and there were no hidden ailments.


    However, this situation changed after dinner.


    Not long after Ye Mengchen finished dinner, her entire body became extremely sleepy. She looked a little dispirited, and quickly returned to her room to rest.


    The Mr. And Mrs Ye Qihong was naturally very worried. Chen Hui said: "I''ll be preparing, I''ll prepare some for Ye Mengchen in two days. I''ll go out later to make some preparations!"


    Chen Hui did indeed want to go out, but, it was not for what he said. His purpose in going out, was to meet with Lin Rong.


    After Chen Hui came out of the Mountain Water Flower Garden, he took the initiative to give Lin Rong a call. Lin Rong received a call from Chen Hui, and told him to wait at the intersection.


    Chen Hui did not ask much, he only asked Lee Jin about the statement.


    Lee Jin had already finished recording, and Lin Rong had also repeatedly reminded him to keep it a secret before allowing him to leave the Criminal Police squad.


    "Lee Jin''s statement should be able to be used as evidence, right?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    Lin Rong nodded her head and said: "Of course, if there is a link in the chain of proof, without Lee Jin''s records and evidence, even if we obtain the fingerprints and catch the person who snuck into medicinal material bank, there is no way for us to prove that he stole anything. With Lee Jin''s records and evidence, as long as we catch the person who infiltrated our medicinal material bank, we can prove that he is a senna leaf who went in to steal!"


    The chain of evidence is a legal term for the chain of proof formed by a series of objective facts and objects.


    In the course of solving a crime, the police should collect the evidence widely. When the witness testimony and trace evidence combine to form the main link of the crime suspect, which can prove the crime process completely, the police can judge the suspect and take the necessary criminal investigation measures.


    In other words, unless the crime scene was apprehended, the police would have to use all the evidence to form a complete chain of evidence.


    The senna leaf was stolen from the medicinal material bank of the school. However, if it was not for Lee Jin''s records and evidence, even if the suspect was caught, if the suspect refused to admit that he stole the senna leaf''s body through the medicinal material bank and claimed that he stole other medicinal ingredients, then the evidence would be insufficient.


    Furthermore, Lee Jin''s statement and evidence were enough to prove that someone had infiltrated the medicinal material bank and stole the senna leaf s from the medicinal material bank. This involved a sequence issue, and catching the culprit who snuck in was already enough to form a complete chain of evidence.


    Not long after, Ye Rong brought Chen Jian to the Criminal Police squad and went straight to his office. There was an elderly police officer waiting there, and when he saw that Ye Rong had returned, he immediately stood up and said, "Captain Lin!"


    "Division Chief Zhang, sorry for troubling you." Ye Rong immediately pointed at Chen Hui and introduced him to the police, "This is the Division Chief Zhang Cheng from our Municipal Bureau Technology Department. In terms of leaving marks, his skills are the best."


    Zhang Cheng immediately shook hands with Chen Hui, and smiled, but did not say anything.


    "Should I bring Division Chief Zhang to the school to obtain his fingerprints?" Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and asked.


    "Up till now, the situation in this case is still unclear. The culprit behind the poison is a link, the senna leaf was stolen from the school''s medicinal material bank, the thief is someone else, we cannot reveal ourselves." Lin Rong looked at Chen Hui and answered: "That''s why I wanted Management Head Zhang to teach you how to extract a fingerprint for yourself."


    "Can I?" Chen Hui asked with uncertainty.


    Zhang Cheng laughed and said, "There are a lot of ways to extract a fingerprint, such as powder, magnetic powder, laser, and many other chemical methods, and there are also a lot of different methods. Captain Lin had already told me about the situation previously, the suspect would enter the medicinal material bank through dismantling the anti-theft window, and his fingerprint would be left on the metal and glass.


    Zhang Cheng was right, the powder method was the easiest method to extract a fingerprint. Choose a powder with a large color contrast and sprinkle it on the surface of the item to extract the full fingerprint.


    However, simplicity often meant the premise was enough. The powder method could only extract fingerprints from non-absorbent items, such as metal, glass, and tiles.


    "Is it really that simple?" Chen Hui still did not believe him, and said: "It''s not that I''m afraid of taking responsibility, but that I''m worried that I''m not professional enough, and will affect the resolution of the case!"


    "It''s really simple." Zhang Cheng said, "I guarantee that you will learn it as soon as you learn it!"


    Chen Hui nodded his head, and did not say anymore, and followed Zhang Cheng to learn how to use the powder method to retrieve a fingerprint.


    It was indeed very simple, had learnt it after Zhang Cheng taught him once, but after learning it, Chen Hui still asked him about the things to take note of.


    Zhang Cheng naturally spoke everything he knew.


    "If you have enough time, you can even take the footprints from the medicinal material bank!" After Zhang Cheng finished speaking, he said to Chen Hui: "Although after taking out the fingerprint, the chain of evidence can be said to have formed, but adding another layer of evidence will still make the chain more complete, and will be of great help in solving the case."


    "Alright, I understand!" Chen Hui nodded and agreed.


    Zhang Cheng said, "I''ll wait here tonight. If you retrieve your fingerprint, I''ll bring it back to the team for comparison!"


    "I may not be able to get my fingerprints until late." Chen Hui said: "There are a lot of people in the school, it''s only late at night when it''s quiet that I won''t be discovered."


    "It''s fine. In our line of work, staying up late is a very common thing." Zhang Cheng said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll be leaving first. I need to ask Lee Jin for the key, I can''t just go through the window and enter medicinal material bank like a suspect." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Lin Rong made Zhang Cheng stay in her office to wait. She sent Chen Hui out of the squad and directly drove him to Lee Jin''s home.


    The statement that Lee Jin made had his detailed information, including his home address, phone number and the like. This saved Chen Hui a lot of trouble, so he did not need to ask Former Principal Chen Hong for his number.


    Lee Jin received the phone call from Lin Rong and went downstairs early to wait outside the small district. When Lin Rong and Chen Hui appeared, he immediately gave the medicinal material bank key to Chen Hui.


    "I''ll return the key to you tomorrow." Chen Hui said.

 C79

    Chen Hui went to school first, and stayed in the dorm until around eleven o''clock. He then left the dorm and went to the medicinal material bank to retrieve his fingerprint.


    At this moment, the students who should be resting had long since retired. The students who should be resting had long since left the academy.


    After all, there was no nightlife in the school.


    According to Zhang Cheng Sect''s method, Chen Hui had extracted the fingerprints on the window. Furthermore, because it was Chen Hui''s first time extracting a fingerprint, the extraction was very thorough, and all the fingerprints on the window had been extracted by Chen Hui.


    After that, Chen Hui entered the medicinal material bank and took out the footprints.


    By the time Chen Hui finished doing all this, it was already long past midnight when he came out of school.


    After Lin Rong received the call from Chen Hui, she immediately drove over to pick up Chen Hui, took his prints and footprints, and sent it back to the Criminal Police squad and gave it to Zhang Cheng who was waiting there.


    After Zhang Cheng left with her fingerprints and footprints, Lin Rong drove Chen Hui back to the Landscape Garden.


    On the morning of the second day, Chen Hui went to school and gave the key to the old principal, who passed it to Lee Jin.


    Around ten in the morning, Zhang Bin came to find Chen Hui and gave him a piece of paper with a few names and detailed information on them. Li Xuewen said: "Recently, Li Xuewen has been quite close with these students of the Chinese Medical Department."


    "Thank you!" Chen Hui thanked Zhang Bin and after left, he gave him a call.


    The call quickly went through, and Chen Hui immediately asked: "How about the fingerprint comparison?"


    "How can he be so fast!" Lin Rong immediately said: "It will take time. Although everyone''s questions have been recorded into the fingerprint library, but every place has a fingerprint library. The database is still not fully connected, so competing will still require some time."


    "Let me help you reduce the range and speed up the comparison." Chen Hui laughed and said: "I have a few names here, they are from the traditional Chinese medicine department with Nanjiang Medical College. Let''s have Management Head Zhang compare them first."


    "Why?" Lin Rong asked suspiciously: "From what you''re saying, are these students suspicious?"


    "The senna leaf s are ferocious drugs in the form of laxatives. Without a certain level of knowledge in Chinese medicine, how would they know about it?" Chen Hui said: "I have already told you about Li Xuewen''s abnormal behavior of the student council president. Therefore, I suspect that Li Xuewen colluded with some students of the Chinese medicine department who knew about the effects of the senna leaf and stole the senna leaf from the medicinal material bank."


    "Alright, I understand. Send me your name." Lin Rong immediately said.


    Chen Hui hung up the phone and took a photo to send to Lin Rong. There were not only names on it, there were also details about the locations of the Chinese medical students, which directly limited the comparison to just a single person!


    After Lin Rong received the photo that Chen Hui sent over, she immediately went to look for Zhang Cheng and told him everything. Zhang Cheng immediately contacted the few students and the police at their place of origin and sent their fingerprints over to Chen Hui, so that the students could compare with the fingerprints of the police at their place of origin and assist Nanjiang Police in solving the case.


    Zhang Cheng contacted the police at the place where the students were based. It was almost noon time to get off work, and soon after work, Zhang Cheng received a reply. One of the student''s fingerprints was exactly the same as the one sent by Zhang Cheng!


    Lin Rong had been waiting for Zhang Cheng to reply. After Zhang Cheng received the reply, he immediately handed the results over to Lin Rong and said: Captain Lin, the competition''s results are out, the student''s fingerprints and the results are exactly the same, it is enough proof that he had pricked open the anti-theft window of medicinal material bank, as long as you control Shi Fei and compare his footprints with the ones taken by Chen Hui, with the ones that match, you can confirm the fact that he stole the senna leaf''s medicinal herbs.


    Footprints, also known as footprints, belonged to the investigation. The footprints included footprints, footprints, stocking prints, and the footprints that Chen Hui had picked up were shoe prints.


    Actually, the police could deduce a person''s height, sex, and even occupation from the footprints, especially an old technician like Zhang Cheng, who was proficient in this field.


    However, the footprints that Chen Hui took were all mixed up, there were a few of them. Forget about others, just Chen Hui''s own, Lee Jin''s, Old Principal''s, were all included, because they had just entered the medicinal material bank during the day, so Chen Hui was unable to differentiate which footprints were taken by the person who stole the senna leaf.


    Due to this reason, Zhang Cheng could no longer use footprints to deduce a person''s height, and the quickest way was to compare the fingerprints, find out who the fingerprints belonged to, and then compare them with that person''s footprints, to establish the truth of the crime of stealing senna leaf s.


    "Alright, Division Chief Zhang, wait for my call. I will bring the person over to Team One. When the time comes, I will have to trouble Division Chief Zhang to take out the suspect''s footprints and compare them." Lin Rong said as she drove away from Zhang Cheng''s place.


    After Lin Rong travelled a distance, she slowly stopped her car by the side of the road and called Chen Hui.


    After Chen Hui picked up the phone, Lin Rong immediately told Chen Hui the results of the competition, and then said: "Right now, I need to control this student called Shi Fei, but, I can''t bring people to go and capture Shi Fei at school, because that would be completely exposed. Can you think of a way to bring Shi Fei out of school?"


    Obviously, Lin Rong''s intention was to capture Shi Fei outside.


    But, Chen Hui did not know who Shi Fei was. For no reason at all, how could Shi Fei follow Chen Hui out of school? Furthermore, Lin Rong did not want to be exposed, so it was impossible to capture him near the school.


    "Big Sis, you''re really making things difficult for us!" Chen Hui said snappily: "With this case, it''s basically me doing it. You cops are completely waiting to pick the fruits?"


    "I don''t want to either!" Lin Rong said helplessly: "But, for a case to be at this extent, it cannot be exposed! Chen Hui, I know you must have a way! "


    "Stop putting on your tall hat!" Chen Hui said snappily: "I took your fingerprints and footprints from last night, and today I have to think of a way to capture them for you guys. Your police officers have already let me do their work, so I might as well go and become a police officer!"


    "Alright!" On the other side of the phone, Lin Rong heard Chen Hui''s words, and immediately laughed: "I can especially invite you to our Criminal Police Team One, do you dare to come?"


    "No!" Chen Hui rejected him without even thinking. What a joke, to be specially admitted into Criminal Police Team One, wouldn''t he want to be Lin Rong''s subordinate? With her temper, what good would it do?


    "Forget it, let me think of a way. Wait for my call!" Chen Hui helplessly agreed in the end.

 C80

    Although Chen Hui had promised Lin Rong, he was at a loss of what to do for a moment. He did not know Shi Fei, nor did he know any of Shi Fei''s classmates.


    However, Lin Rong did indeed have her own difficulties, for this case, Mayor Zhang Hongwei had already analyzed it thoroughly for him and Lin Rong, and the entire case was split into several sections, all of which had to be linked together in order to complete the case. The Cai Dongwei who was poisoned was one of the sections, he had already been apprehended.


    Stealing senna leaf was also a part of the process, and it had to be linked to Cai Dongwei. As a student of the Chinese Medical Department, it was impossible for Shi Fei to even know Cai Dongwei, which meant that this case would involve other people.


    Once Lin Rong really brought people to the school to capture Shi Fei, the entire case would be exposed. The other people involved in the case would collude with them when they were alerted, which would bring about an unimaginable difficulty to the case.


    Just as Chen Hui hung up the phone and was at a loss of what to do, Jiang Jingxiu walked over to him. Upon seeing him, Jiang Jingxiu said: "Chen Hui, have you forgotten about what you promised me?"


    "You have classes in the afternoon?" Chen Hui came back to his senses and asked Jiang Jingxiu. The thing that he had promised Jiang Jingxiu, was to attend Jiang Jingxiu''s class.


    "Yes!" Jiang Jingxiu nodded her head, and said: "It''s almost time for class, follow me to the classroom!"


    Hearing Jiang Jingxiu''s words, a light flashed across Chen Hui''s mind, and she asked: There''s a student called Shi Fei, will he attend your class?


    "There are so many students attending my class, how would I know which one is Shi Fei?" Jiang Jingxiu said as she frowned.


    "Wait a moment!" After Chen Hui said this, he immediately gave Zhang Bin a call. He asked Zhang Bin if he could get him a picture of Shi Fei on his phone, and it was urgently needed.


    Zhang Bin agreed without asking anything.


    A few minutes after Chen Hui hung up, he received the photo of Shi Fei that he sent over.


    "Have you seen it?" Chen Hui let Jiang Jingxiu look at his own phone''s screen.


    "I have a slight impression of him. I think his results are pretty good." Jiang Jingxiu said with uncertainty.


    "I''ll send the photo to your phone. In a while, during class, see if there''s this student!" After Chen Hui finished, he immediately sent Jiang Jingxiu''s photo to Jiang Jingxiu.


    "What are you trying to do?" Jiang Jingxiu frowned and asked. Hearing the notification sound of his phone, he did not take out his phone to look at it.


    Chen Hui quietly explained the progress of this case to Jiang Jingxiu. After all, Jiang Jingxiu knew that this was a case of poisoning, so there was nothing to keep a secret from her.


    "You want me to help you take Shi Fei out of school?" Jiang Jingxiu looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    Chen Hui nodded, and said: "Isn''t your grandfather the director of the Chinese Medical Hospital? Just tell your grandfather to prepare to accept disciples and pick students with good results, and bring them over for your grandfather to see. As long as Shi Fei is here, you''ll immediately choose him and bring him out of the school.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Jingxiu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Chen Hui had even thought of an excuse for her!


    "Why should I help you? This is between you and the police, and I didn''t agree to let them handle the case. " Jiang Jingxiu said in a low voice.


    "Are you going to watch these bad guys get away with it?" Chen Hui looked at Jiang Jingxiu, and said: "You aren''t such a person!"


    Just then, a beautiful music rang, it was the bell for class. Jiang Jingxiu said: "Class is starting, let''s go, we will go to the classroom, I will act according to the circumstances."


    After Jiang Jingxiu finished speaking, she quickly walked towards the direction of the classroom. Chen Hui caught up to him and said: "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome." Jiang Jingxiu turned and smiled towards Chen Hui, and said: "I can help you, but you must remember, you owe me one!"


    "You want to negotiate such a thing with me?" Chen Hui asked with a pair of innocent eyes.


    "Do you want me to help you for nothing?" After Jiang Jingxiu said this, she sped up again.


    Seeing Jiang Jingxiu''s hurried footsteps, Chen Hui did not say anything more. Instead, he increased his pace once again and caught up with Jiang Jingxiu.


    Jiang Jingxiu was actually late for class?


    The students in the classroom could not help but discuss this matter, because it had never happened before.


    When they saw Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu appear together, the students in the classroom who were looking at Chen Hui, couldn''t help but have a little bit of doubt. It was obvious that they were suspecting that Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu were walking too close to each other, or that there was some sort of special relationship between the two of them.


    Chen Hui entered the classroom and went to the student seating, while Jiang Jingxiu walked up the stage.


    As usual, Jiang Jingxiu''s classes were packed to the brim. Regardless of whether they were here to see Jiang Jingxiu or to listen seriously, all of the students in the classroom were very serious.


    Only Chen Hui was looking around, and compared to the serious students in the classroom, it was a clear contrast.


    Fortunately, Chen Hui had only been watching for a short while, and did not make any more movements, because he had already found his target - Shi Fei!


    Shi Fei came to Jiang Jingxiu''s class!


    When they were close to the end of class, Jiang Jingxiu ended today''s class early and said: "My grandfather is the chief doctor of the Chinese Medical Department in the City Hospital, everyone knows about this. He wants to recruit a few disciples and hand this matter over to me, so I can find a few students who have good grades from the Chinese Medical Department to try and see if they can become his disciples.


    Hearing this news, Shi Fei''s face was filled with disbelief, he was completely dumbfounded.


    It would be a wonder if such a huge piece of pie could hit his head!


    "Here!" One of the students wearing glasses beside Shi Fei immediately pointed at Shi Fei and said.


    Shi Fei came back to reality and said: "Yes, I''m here!"


    "Shi Fei, are you willing to come with me to the City Hospital for an interview with my grandfather?" Jiang Jingxiu said: "If you pass the interview, my grandfather will accept you as his disciple. As long as you pass, you can stay in the hospital for a while and learn medicine from my grandfather."


    "I''m willing!" Shi Fei said with an excited expression.


    "It''s such a great thing that a pie has fallen from the sky. Why can''t it be us?!" At this time, many students cried out in grief. They could only blame their bad luck as well as the fact that their grades were not good enough.


    Chen Hui looked at the excited Shi Fei, and said with a sneer in his heart: "It''s true that a pie has fallen from the sky, but this one isn''t that tasty!"

 C81

    There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world, and no such thing as a pie falling from the sky. If that happened to him, he would have to consider whether or not there was a problem.


    "I was just thinking that if you didn''t come to my class, I could find a classmate who knows you to pass on my message and ask for your opinion." Jiang Jingxiu said: "Since you''re here, and also agreed, then after class, come with me to the hospital to see my grandfather. Let him take your assessment."


    "Alright!" Shi Fei immediately responded, his expression becoming even more excited.


    After class, Shi Fei left with Jiang Jingxiu, who followed the two of them out of the school from afar.


    After exiting the school, Jiang Jingxiu hailed a taxi and headed towards the direction of the hospital.


    Chen Hui quickly noted down the license plate number and called Lin Rong to tell him the license plate number. At the same time, he caught a taxi and followed him.


    Lin Rong''s speed could be said to be fast, before the taxi could even reach the hospital, it was stopped by a few police cars. The police officers that Lin Rong brought along caught Shi Fei quickly, and stuffed him into the police car, flying straight to Criminal Police Team One.


    Chen Hui immediately let the taxi turn around and went to Criminal Police Team One.


    When he arrived in front of Chen Hui, he punched Chen Hui in the chest and said, "If it''s really you, I know you have a way!"


    Lin Rong''s punch obviously did not have much strength behind it, but, this way of greeting made Chen Hui at a loss of whether to laugh or cry.


    "Could it be that this is the legendary little fist strike your chest?" Chen Hui said as he looked at Lin Rong.


    "Nothing good comes out of a dog''s mouth!" Lin Rong rolled her eyes, and said unhappily.


    Chen Hui laughed, Lin Rong''s temper was like a barrel of explosives, it exploded all the way down there, and every time they meet, Chen Hui would want to tease her a little.


    However, Chen Hui knew that it was enough, he immediately changed the topic and asked: "Have we started the interrogation?"


    "No!" Lin Rong waved her hand and said: "There''s no rush."


    "Why?" Chen Hui immediately asked.


    "The first is to wait for Management Head Zhang to come over and take out his footprints, then we can compare them with the ones you took out." Lin Rong explained: "If we just let him off the hook for a while, he would have broken through his mental defenses. He is just a student, if we let him off for a while, he will be panicking."


    "Are you for real?" Chen Hui asked with an expression of disbelief.


    "Come with me and you''ll know." Lin Rong had a confident look on her face as she brought Chen Hui to the door of the interrogation room, and indicated for Chen Hui to look in through the small window.


    Chen Hui quietly looked inside, only to see that Shi Fei had been handcuffed to the chair, his face was filled with panic, and was even continuously wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    Obviously, Shi Fei was already panicking.


    Just then, Zhang Cheng rushed over, Lin Rong immediately signalled for Shi Fei to be in the interrogation room, and said: "Management Head Zhang, do not say anything after we enter."


    "I understand!" Division Chief Zhang smiled and walked into the interrogation room. To extract Shi Fei''s footprints, it should be more accurate to say that it should be shoe prints.


    "Officer, what have I done? Why did you want to capture me? " Shi Fei couldn''t wait to ask Zhang Cheng who was in the interrogation room.


    Zhang Cheng did not say a word, took Shi Fei''s shoe print, and left the interrogation room. After that, Zhang Cheng brought the shoe print he had taken out, and went back to compare it.


    Not long after, Zhang Sheng rushed back once again. He handed over the results of the match between the fingerprint and shoe print to Lin Rong and said: "Enough, the conclusion of the match is that he entered the medicinal material bank to steal the senna leaf."


    Lin Rong held onto the results of the competition, then sent someone to retrieve Lee Jin''s written report, and entered the interrogation room along with Brother Wang.


    "Pa!" Lin Rong slammed the two folders onto the desk and shouted: "Shi Fei, do you know about the poisoning of the senna leaf in your school?"


    "I know!" Hearing Lin Rong''s words, Shi Fei wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and said: "Isn''t the case closed?"


    You''re interested in this case?" Lin Rong put on a straight face and said coldly: "Since this is a case of poisoning, we must first investigate the origin of the senna leaf. Now, after our investigation, there are people from the senna leaf who stole it from the school''s medicinal material bank, I have a record of Lee Jin from your school''s medicinal material bank warehouse. Take a look for yourself!


    After Lin Rong said this, she threw Lee Jin''s statement at Shi Fei and continued: "Then, we extracted your fingerprints from the school medicinal material bank''s anti-theft window, and your shoe print from the medicinal material bank''s floor. Shi Fei, honestly speaking, how did you collude with Cai Dongwei and committed the poison?!"


    It was just as Lin Rong had said to him before. He was only a student, so it was very easy for him to break through the psychological defenses he had in her heart.


    Moreover, Lin Rong had taken out an ironclad proof!


    Shi Fei trembled, but did not say a word.


    Lin Rong said in a deep voice, "Shi Fei, now that we have ironclad evidence, we cannot tolerate you denying it. Our policy has always been to be honest and lenient, and be strict in resisting. Are you prepared to stubbornly resist until the end?"


    Actually, it wasn''t that Shi Fei didn''t speak, it was because he was frightened.


    Lin Rong''s words pulled Shi Fei back to reality, and Shi Fei immediately revealed a face of fear, looking at Lin Rong, he impatiently shouted out: "Officer, I didn''t collude with anyone to commit poison, the Cai Dongwei you''re talking about, I don''t even know him!"


    "Nonsense, Cai Dongwei has already explained it to me, he added water from the senna leaf to the mountain spring, you didn''t collude with him, where did he get the senna leaf from?" Lin Rong slapped the table and shouted loudly: "Tell me honestly!"


    Officer, it''s all wrong, it''s really wrong, I really don''t know Cai Dongwei, it was Li Xuewen who told me to steal the senna leaf. Shi Fei immediately shouted: "The night when I went to steal the senna leaf, he was the one who gave me the wind!"


    "Who is Li Xuewen? Why did he order you to steal the senna leaf s from the school''s medicinal material bank? " Lin Rong immediately asked.


    "Li Xuewen is the President of the Student Union!" Shi Fei said: "I don''t know what he wanted the senna leaf to do, afterwards... When I saw the notice the police sent to school later on, I knew that the students who were poisoned by the food were senna leaf. When I saw the notice, I immediately asked him if he had done it, but he didn''t admit it! "


    "What the hell is going on?" Lin Rong said in a deep voice, "Tell me everything from head to toe, go through the details, you are not allowed to hide a single thing!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll answer, I''ll answer!" Shi Fei hurriedly said.


    Whatever Lin Rong asked, Shi Fei would ask. The current situation was like pouring beans into a bamboo basket.


    Not long after, Shi Fei explained everything completely...

 C82

    In fact, Shi Fei had been on tenterhooks these past few days, afraid that he would be caught by the police.


    Shi Fei''s worry came from the report that the police had sent to the school stating that someone had added a senna leaf to the spring water used by the Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall.


    Although the report indicated that the police had already closed the case, Shi Fei was extremely terrified, because from the school medicinal material bank, he stole a few senna leaf and passed them to the president of the student council, Li Xuewen.


    As for what Li Xuewen did with the senna leaf, Shi Fei did not know, but that did not stop him from connecting the dots.


    Because Li Xuewen had been interacting with the students of the Chinese medicine department in the Student Union for a period of time, Li Xuewen did not know the reason why he was in contact with the other students.


    However, Shi Fei was very clear on the situation where Li Xuewen had come into contact with him. He had first consulted Shi Fei about the effects of the Chinese medicinal herbs, whether or not there would be any medicinal herbs with symptoms similar to food poisoning among the Chinese medicinal herbs.


    Shi Fei''s grades were very good, so naturally he knew that senna leaf could achieve such an effect. Thus, he told Li Xuewen what happened next, and Li Xuewen went into the medicinal material bank, stole the senna leaf s from the school''s medicinal material bank, and gave them to Li Xuewen.


    After that, there was the matter of the students being poisoned.


    Shi Fei originally thought that it was really food poisoning, but from the police report, after they sent it to the school, Shi Fei knew that it was most likely Li Xuewen who did it.


    Shi Fei had also secretly asked Li Xuewen a few times whether the incident of the senna leaf being poisoned at school was related to Li Xuewen.


    Li Xuewen''s answer was always simple. Even the police had already finished their cases, so of course it wasn''t done by him! As to what the senna leaf was used for, Li Xuewen did not answer.


    The interrogation of Shi Fei soon ended, Brother Wang allowed Shi Fei to look at the written report. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he got Shi Fei to sign his name and press his hand seal. Afterwards, the Brother Wang took Shi Fei and left the interrogation room.


    Lin Rong came out of the interrogation room and showed the interrogation records to Chen Hui. The only reason why this case had progressed to this stage was because of Chen Hui, so it was normal for him to see the records.


    Moreover, this case involved a student, and he was also the president of the student council.


    After Chen Hui read the statement, he returned it to Lin Rong, and said: "It matches the information I found earlier, there''s nothing to be surprised about. The reason why Li Xuewen walked so close to the students of the Chinese medicine department is so that they know what kind of medicine he ate, and he would have the same symptoms as the food poisoning. Furthermore, he even kept a lookout for Shi Fei, and allowed Shi Fei to steal the senna leaf in the school''s medicinal material bank.


    "The next step, is to capture Li Xuewen." Lin Rong nodded her head, showing that she agreed with what Chen Hui had said, this case had indeed been brought to light.


    "Do you still want to bring Li Xuewen out of school for arrest?" Chen Hui could not help but ask at this time.


    Lin Rong waved her hand, and said: "No need, other than Li Xuewen, there''s only Yan Zhen left. I''ll send you back to school, and also bring some people to catch Li Xuewen, and at the same time I will arrange for some people to keep an eye on him, so we won''t be able to run away."


    Chen Hui nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. He said: "I don''t think I need to help with the rest of the matters? "Now that the case has progressed to this point, the rest of it should be handled by you cops, right?"


    Lin Rong immediately nodded his head, and said: "The remaining thing to do is to obtain Li Xuewen''s confession, and then we will be able to arrest Yan Zhen. Although this case is not over, but, we do not need you to do anything for us, thank you!"


    "You only need to thank me?" Chen Hui went over to Lin Rong''s side and asked with his eyebrows dropped.


    Lin Rong stared at Chen Hui and asked puzzledly: "Otherwise, what do you want to do? Give you a good citizen award? "


    "No!" Chen Hui lowered his voice, and smiled mischievously at Lin Rong, and said: "Have you forgotten our agreement?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s reminder, Lin Rong suddenly remembered that when she had agreed to Chen Hui''s promise before, she had been extremely mighty and domineering.


    "I said that I would only give you such a reward if I solved the case!" Lin Rong coughed a little, trying to ease her awkwardness.


    "Right, isn''t the case solved now?" Chen Hui said earnestly: "Actually, the next step is no different from closing the case, and the most important thing is that I am no longer needed. To me, this case can be considered closed! Are you trying to break the promise? "


    "I''m not that kind of person!" Lin Rong was agitated by Chen Hui, and her voice suddenly increased by another eight degrees.


    Seeing the mischievous smile on Chen Hui''s face, Lin Rong immediately understood that she had been tricked by Chen Hui!


    It was obvious that Chen Hui had a bad temper, he could not bear to be provoked!


    "Then give me the reward!" Chen Hui said as he pouted and walked towards Lin Rong.


    Lin Rong felt his heart beating extremely quickly. This was her own Criminal Police squad, how could she give Chen Hui a reward here?


    However, this feeling of his heart beating faster made him feel inexplicably happy!


    At the same time, it also made Lin Rong want to secretly kiss Chen Hui. Once this idea popped out in her mind, she couldn''t suppress it anymore, because just thinking about it made him feel extremely excited.


    Somehow, Lin Rong actually went closer and kissed Chen Hui on the lips.


    However, Lin Rong did not expect that Chen Hui would do something like this. A hand secretly reached behind his waist and pulled him into her embrace.


    Lin Rong gasped in surprise, but the voice was immediately covered, because Chen Hui had already kissed Lin Rong heavily. Furthermore, Chen Hui had already experienced this kind of wonderful sensation, and began to invade Lin Rong''s body as if he was familiar with the route!


    "Ugh ¡­" Lin Rong had never experienced such a scene before. She could only make one unclear sound and she was completely stunned.


    Instinctively, Lin Rong replied. At the door of the interrogation room, Chen Hui hugged Lin Rong, and both of their heads shook left and right ¡­


    One of them held onto the folder in his hands. As he stared at the folder in shock, he forgot that he was still holding onto something and pointed to Chen Hui and Lin Rong. As for the folder in his hand, it dropped onto the ground, letting out a "Pa" sound.

 C83

    The moment the folder fell to the ground, the sound that came out woke Lin Rong who was immersed in the wonderful feeling. Lin Rong happened to be rushing towards the direction of the office, and was shocked to the point that she immediately pushed Chen Hui away!


    At this time, one of the policemen covered the mouth of his colleague who was missing a folder because he was pointing at Lin Rong and Chen Hui. It was obvious that he wanted to say something.


    Lin Rong looked at them, they looked at Lin Rong, it was as if time had frozen!


    In the end, Lin Rong''s subordinates reacted, and turned to run!


    "Halt!" Lin Rong''s loud shout came from behind them.


    "Captain Lin, we... We didn''t see anything! " One of the police officers laughed and said.


    Lin Rong coughed a little, but secretly glared at Chen Hui fiercely, and said: "The few of you follow me to Nanjiang Medical College, capture Li Xuewen, and then arrange for others to stare at Yan Zhen. This poison case, is already very clear, it was caused by Li Xuewen and Yan Zhen."


    "Yes, Captain Lin!" The few policemen complied and quickly walked to a police car parked in the yard.


    Lin Rong then lowered her voice, and unhappily complained: "It''s all your fault. Why don''t you take a look at where this place is? My subordinates already saw it, but you still don''t know how they laughed at me!"


    After being seen by others, Chen Hui actually felt embarrassed too. However, even though this matter was started because of him, but didn''t the two of them become more engrossed in it later on?


    "Weren''t you very dedicated just now?" Chen Hui rubbed his nose and said with an awkward expression.


    "Humph!" Lin Rong let out a heavy snort, and said: "Let''s go, I''ll send you back to school while we''re at it."


    It had to be said that Lin Rong''s subordinates were very observant. The police cars they got into were not cars that Lin Rong drove frequently, but rather cars that Lin Rong and could drive alone.


    Lin Rong drove Chen Hui back to the Nanjiang Medical College while her subordinates followed behind.


    Along the way, Lin Rong did not speak to Chen Hui, and did not give Chen Hui any face at all. It was as if she was still angry at what she had just been met with.


    Two police cars immediately drove into the school, and stopped near the office building. Lin Rong said snappily to Chen Hui: "Get off!"


    then opened the door and got off the car, after which he smiled at Lin Rong before leaving the building, causing Lin Rong to raise her hand and make a gesture of wanting to hit him.


    Evidently, Lin Rong doing that meant that she was no longer angry.


    After Chen Hui left, Lin Rong brought along a few subordinates and directly headed to the Principal''s office. She told the Principal the purpose of her visit and that she would be notified by the Principal to come to the office to bring Li Xuewen away for investigation.


    However, what neither Chen Hui nor Lin Rong noticed was that a fat middle-aged man saw this from afar, his face revealing a puzzled look, and quietly walked to the vicinity of the building, staring at the two police cars parked outside the building.


    Not long after, Li Xuewen arrived at the office and went to the Principal''s office.


    One could imagine what was waiting for Li Xuewen.


    After putting on the handcuffs for Li Xuewen, he let Li Xuewen use a set of clothes to cover the handcuffs. Then, he brought Li Xuewen out of the office and directly stuffed him into the police car, whereupon the two police cars left.


    The fat middle-aged man hid behind a tree and took in the sight before quietly walking away. He went straight to the canteen of the school''s noodle bar and entered the canteen''s office.


    After closing the door to his office, the middle-aged fatty immediately took out his phone and made a call.


    The phone was quickly connected, and the middle-aged fatty said into the phone: "Song Zi, it''s bad, Li Xuewen has been captured."


    "What?" The man on the other side of the phone didn''t seem to believe him and said, "Didn''t the police end the case already?" How could Li Xuewen be captured? "Where did you hear this from? Is it reliable?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes, there were two police cars, a woman leading the team, Li Xuewen''s hands were placed together and covered with a piece of clothes, she must have been handcuffed!" After the fat middle-aged man said this, he immediately said, "Although I''m the contractor in name, you''re the real boss. If I go in, I''ll definitely give you up!"


    "Yan Zhen, if it wasn''t for the fact that you are my uncle, I will find someone to kill you after you say these words. Do you believe me?" The man on the other side of the phone said fiercely, "Alright, I got it. Stay at the cafeteria peacefully. I''ll think of a way to settle this!"


    Obviously, this middle-aged fatty was the boss of the noodle shop, Yan Zhen.


    "How about I go out and hide for two days?" Yan Zhen asked tentatively.


    "No, if you run, it''ll be you as well!" The man on the other side of the phone did not even want to think about it, so he rejected Yan Zhen''s idea and said: "Just stay in the noodle bar''s cafeteria, if you get taken away by the police, remember, don''t say a single word, just ask whatever you don''t know ¡­"


    The man on the other side of the phone was interrupted by Yan Zhen before he could finish speaking, "What? The police will come after me? "


    "I mean in case!" The man on the other side of the phone said in a deep voice, "Are you f * cking good at this?" How big a deal is it? "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything."


    "Well, if the police do arrest me, I''ll say I don''t know anything." Yan Zhen immediately said: "Remember what you said, if anything happens to me, you won''t be able to escape responsibility!"


    "Alright, that''s it for now. I need to ask how this case is handled!" After saying this, the man on the other end of the line immediately closed the phone.


    Yan Zhen held onto the phone that was hung up, because he used too much force, his knuckles were turning white, which showed that Yan Zhen was still quite afraid.


    Li Xu Wen had already been brought to the Criminal Police Department, and Lin Rong had already arranged for people to immediately interrogate Li Xuewen.


    Although Li Xuewen was the President of the Student Union, he did not step foot into the society. After interrogating his police officers and taking out Shi Fei''s statement, Li Xuewen quickly concluded and explained everything that had happened. He told them that it was because of Yan Zhen''s idea, the owner of the canteen, that they wanted something to happen to the Grand Auntie''s Dining Hall.


    As for the things that Shi Fei told him, Li Xuewen admitted it, he had asked Shi Fei, which Chinese medicinal herbs would have the same symptoms as food poisoning. After learning about the senna leaf''s medicinal herbs, Li Xuewen instructed Shi Fei to steal the senna leaf''s medicinal herbs from the school and hand them over to Yan Zhen, as for who Yan Zhen gave the senna leaf s to, Li Xuewen did not know.


    "You''re a western doctor, why would you ask a student from the Chinese Medical Department?" The police officer who was interrogating him asked curiously, "Can''t Western Medicine do this?"


    "Western medicine has agreed to be found out." Li Xuewen replied.

 C84

    After Li Xuewen''s interrogation, he was also sent to the temporary detention center. Lin Rong brought her men back to the Nanjiang Medical College, in order to capture Yan Zhen.


    Only, when Lin Rong came this time, it was already almost time for school to let go of school. Seeing Chen Hui standing outside the school gate, Lin Rong signalled for them to stop and after getting off the car, she had her subordinates capture Yan Zhen.


    This time, Lin Rong and the others drove a police car over.


    "Li Xuewen has finished?" Chen Hui immediately asked when he saw Lin Rong walking over.


    Lin Rong nodded her head, and said: "Capture Yan Zhen and interrogate him, then we will be able to close the case."


    At this moment, Ye Mengchen walked out of the school, walked to Chen Hui''s side and said: "Let''s go?"


    Lin Rong tilted her head and glanced at Ye Mengchen, and then pulled Chen Hui behind him. Like a hen protecting a baby, he said to Ye Mengchen: "Go first, Chen Hui and I still have things to do!"


    "Who are you?" Ye Mengchen asked in confusion. She could clearly feel Lin Rong''s enmity towards her.


    "I am Lin Rong, the captain of Criminal Police Team One." Lin Rong immediately introduced himself.


    Ye Mengchen had also been poisoned by the senna leaf last time, and stayed in her dorm. Although Lin Rong had come here to settle a case, she had never seen Lin Rong before. Hearing that Lin Rong was a police officer, Ye Mengchen did not say anything further and lightly nodded her head towards Chen Hui, and said: "I''ll be going home first, go home yourself later."


    Seeing that Ye Mengchen had gotten on the car and left, Lin Rong then turned to Chen Hui and said: "Look, look, you''re so intimate, you''re going home soon!"


    Lin Rong''s words carried a sense of jealousy of the elder of Shanxi, how could Chen Hui not understand it? He could not help but laugh mischievously and ask: "What''s wrong? Jealous? "


    "Eat your big head!" Lin Rong kicked Chen Hui and said: "I''ll tell you this, hurry up and treat her and move out of her house."


    "I know, I know!" Chen Hui quickly promised, and said: "Isn''t this the same as always helping you investigate the case? I haven''t found the time yet, how could I dare neglect your matter?"


    "That''s more like it." Chen Hui''s last words made Lin Rong feel very comfortable.


    Just at this time, the police car left the school, Yan Zhen had already caught up with them.


    In fact, Yan Zhen stayed in the canteen''s office the whole time as if he was waiting for the police to arrive.


    Lin Rong opened the car door and said to Chen Hui: "I''ll bring him back to interrogate him first. When the case is over, I''ll come find you to drink some celebratory wine."


    "Alright!" Chen Hui answered, and watched as Lin Rong got on the police car and left, but in the next moment, she saw a head coming out from a corner of the wall and retreating.


    Chen Hui followed the direction of the school gate and walked towards the north. After turning a corner, Chen Hui kicked the Curling Hair that was squatting on the ground and said: "What are you doing?"


    That''s right, the characteristics of this head is very obvious, because it has a Curling Hair on it.


    At this time, Curling Hair brought seven or eight youths along as he squatted by the wall and smoked.


    Seeing Chen Hui coming over, Curling Hair immediately stood up, he threw away the cigarette in his hand and stepped on it, then said to Chen Hui with a smile: "Big sister asked us to come over to protect you, I saw you talking to the police, so I didn''t dare go over."


    "Lu Shuying sent you to protect me?" Chen Hui frowned and asked.


    "Yes." Curling Hair nodded and said.


    "Why?" Chen Hui asked in confusion.


    Curling Hair immediately said: Fang Qiuhang from Celestial Dragon Gang, greeting our Big Sis today, if you want to take the opportunity, Big Sis will have to ask about the reason, but I never thought that Fang Qiuhang wanted to come to the school to take care of you, so Big Sis naturally did not want to, but Big Sis was worried that Fang Qiuhang would come and cause trouble for you, so she sent a few of us, don''t worry, if Fang Qiuhang''s people dare come, more of our people will come over.


    "What kind of nonsense is this?" Chen Hui was extremely confused by what the Curling Hair had said and asked, "What is borrowing the way? Who was Fang Qiuhang? I don''t know him either. Why would he want to cause trouble for me? "


    "This is our Jiying Society''s territory, the Night Pearl Field right next to our Big Sister''s is obviously our territory!" Curling Hair explained: "If anyone from the other gangs wanted to come here to do some work, they would have to greet us. Otherwise, there would be unnecessary fighting."


    "Is this the way?" Chen Hui already understood in his heart that "borrowing the way" was an understatement in the underworld!


    "That''s right!" Curling Hair nodded his head, and said: "As long as you want to borrow the Dao, you have to say clearly what you want to borrow the Dao for! Fang Qiuhang borrowed the power to come here to find trouble with you, and as for why he came to find trouble with you, we do not know. "


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Bring me to see your Big Sister." Chen Hui immediately urged.


    The Curling Hair only listened to Lu Shuying''s orders and came to protect herself. It was obvious that she did not know more, and if she wanted to know more, she had to ask Lu Shuying.


    Since Chen Hui had said it like that, Curling Hair would naturally not say anymore, because the fact that Lu Shuying could send them to protect Chen Hui, was already very clear about the problem.


    Curling Hair and the rest immediately followed Chen Hui to the Nocturnal Pearl Recreation.


    The Curling Hair led Chen Hui to Nocturnal Pearl Recreation''s office and indicated for him to be inside.


    Just as Chen Hui was about to reach out and knock on the door, he heard Lu Shuying''s voice in the office: "Fang Qiuhang, I said it already, Chen Hui is my man, if you touch him, that means you touch me. Do you still want to follow me and become stronger? "


    Hearing Lu Shuying''s words, Chen Hui immediately dropped his arm, and indicated for Curling Hair to leave.


    Curling Hair did not say anything and immediately left Lu Shuying''s office.


    Lu Shuying''s soft voice sounded out again: "What a joke, Chen Hui ran into your territory and attacked you? Since it''s not people fighting in your territory, then why are you wasting your breath on me? "


    Not knowing what Fang Qiuhang had said, Lu Shuying, after being silent for a few seconds, sneered and said: "You don''t care if he''s a student or not, but I just want to say one thing, Chen Hui is one of my people, if you want to find trouble with Chen Hui, you can try it, and I''ll tell you, if you touch Chen Hui, it''ll be against us, our entire Jiying Society. I''m leaving these words here, previously, but it''s just a small conflict between us, if you want to develop into a fight between two gangs, I have no objections, just like that!"


    After Lu Shuying finished speaking, she did not say a word, and obviously hung up.


    Chen Hui then lightly knocked on the office door.


    "Come in." Lu Shuying''s voice sounded out.


    Chen Hui pushed open the door to the office, and stood at the entrance to the office. He looked at Lu Shuying while smiling, and asked: "Elder Sister Lu, am I your person?"


    "When did you arrive? What did you hear? " Lu Shuying stood up, and looked at Chen Hui as she asked.


    Only then did Chen Hui walk into Lu Shuying''s office, and said smilingly: "It''s nothing, I just heard that Elder Sister Lu wanted to protect me!"

 C85

    Usually, Lu Shuying would not come to the Night Pearl so early. After all, at this time, it was still too early for the Night Pearl to open for business, and under normal circumstances, it would only need about an hour or so to prepare for business.


    The reason was naturally because after Lu Shuying received the call that Fang Qiuhang wanted to "borrow the way", she had gathered some people here, and then sent seven or eight of them to the school to protect Chen Hui. As for the remaining people, they stayed in the Night Pearl to wait.


    If such a thing really happened, what would happen next would be another friction between the two gangs. As for whether or not there would be a fire fight, it all depended on how the situation developed.


    Fortunately, none of this happened and Chen Hui still came here.


    Who is Fang Qiuhang? "Why are you looking for trouble with me?" Chen Hui took the initiative to ask.


    Lu Shuying waved her hand, and said: "You don''t have to care about that much, leave everything to me!"


    It was within Chen Hui''s expectations that Lu Shuying would have such an attitude, because she was obviously on the phone with Fang Qiuhang just now. She did not know that Chen Hui was standing outside the door, but she still showed an attitude of wanting to protect him, and even directly told Fang Qiuhang that Chen Hui was hers.


    Hearing Lu Shuying''s words, Chen Hui was very moved in his heart. From a young age, other than his master who was trying to protect him, Lu Shuying was the first person to do so.


    The more he was like this, the more Chen Hui didn''t want to cause trouble for Lu Shuying. When Chen Hui caused trouble for himself, he could play tricks in front of his own master and pretend to be innocent, but towards Lu Shuying, who had nothing to do with him at all before, and was protecting him just because he had treated his father like that, Chen Hui felt that it was extremely precious. Naturally, he didn''t want to cause any trouble for Lu Shuying.


    To put it bluntly, Chen Hui was someone who had been treated well by others. He was a very nice person, to put it mildly, he was the kind of person who would repay favors and favors that others had given him.


    These kinds of people had another side to them, and that was that they hated evil. He would remember what others had done to him, and he would also remember what they had done to him.


    Chen Hui was no exception, that was why Chen Hui asked Lu Shuying about Fang Qiuhang''s situation, and planned to have a good chat with Fang Qiuhang, to chat whenever they were happy, and to chat whenever they were unhappy!


    "Elder Sister Lu, at least I know what trouble I have gotten into." Chen Hui laughed and said: "I don''t even know Fang Qiuhang, and he just came to look for trouble with me, it makes me puzzled!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lu Shuying pondered for a moment, then said: "Have you been to the movie city before?"


    "That''s right!" Chen Hui nodded, and then suddenly realized something, and asked: "Is it because I taught that shameless actor a lesson?"


    "Yes." Lu Shuying said: "I also do not know the relationship between Fang Qiuhang and the actor, but Fang Qiuhang said that he is his friend, if you beat him up, he must help his friend vent his anger."


    Chen Hui didn''t say anything more. Before he left the movie city, in order to avoid leaving behind any future troubles for Su Xiaoya, he directly told him his name and Nanjiang Medical College''s address. No wonder Fang Qiuhang came looking for him so precisely!


    Just then, Curling Hair rushed over, and said: "Big sister, Fang Qiuhang is bringing a group of people towards us!"


    "I would like to see what he intends to do!" Lu Shuying immediately walked out and said: "Bandits!"


    After the Curling Hair heard Lu Shuying, she hurried downstairs. It was obvious that she was notifying her brothers to catch the raiders, ready to make a big fight.


    "Stay here and don''t go out." Lu Shuying walked to the door and stopped, she then stopped Chen Hui who was following him and said: "This is my place, if I can''t protect your safety, then I don''t need to stay here anymore!"


    "Fine, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll just wait here!" Chen Hui laughed and said, and stopped in his tracks.


    Only then did Lu Shuying quickly go downstairs. When she was downstairs, Curling Hair came over and said, "Big sister, all the brothers are ready."


    Lu Shuying nodded, and continued to walk out of the Night Pearl.


    Fang Qiuhang''s Brilliant KTV was on the same street as Nocturnal Pearl Recreation, they were just a few hundred meters apart. At this time, Fang Qiuhang had already brought a few dozen of his subordinates and arrived outside the Nocturnal Pearl Recreation.


    Seeing Lu Shuying coming out, Fang Qiuhang immediately said: "Lu Shuying, I brought the person here, look at the bruises on her face, it was all done by Chen Hui, since you said that Chen Hui is yours, then you can call Chen Hui out to prove yourself first, otherwise, I will think that you are lying, and at that time, don''t blame me for being unreasonable."


    Fang Qiuhang said, and tilted his head, gesturing to the young man beside him.


    This young man was the shameless actor.


    Fang Qiuhang tilted his head to indicate to Lu Shuying that the person Chen Hui was fighting was his friend. Fang Qiuhang did not lie, he did not lie and brought the person over.


    Then, he just indicated to this actor that he should see if Chen Hui was in the crowd behind Lu Shuying.


    The male actor shook his head slowly, indicating that Chen Hui was not in the group of people standing behind Lu Shuying.


    Fang Qiuhang pulled out a cigarette and lit it up. Just as he was about to speak, his phone rang.


    Fang Qiuhang took out his phone, seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, he hesitated for a bit, but still managed to get through to the phone: "My name is Fang Qiuhang, who is this?"


    "Brother, it''s me, Dong Wei!" To Fang Qiuhang''s surprise, Cai Dongwei''s voice came out from the other side of the phone.


    "Whose phone did you use?" Fang Qiuhang immediately asked suspiciously, he knew that Cai Dongwei was already imprisoned in the prison, why would they call him using an unfamiliar number?


    "Big brother, it''s like this ¡­" Cai Dongwei quickly explained what had happened, and then said: "What should I do?"


    "Do as they say. Big brother won''t treat you unfairly, since you already have to take responsibility for this matter. Just take it head on and bring it to the end!" Fang Qiuhang immediately said: "I''m busy with important matters, that''s all."


    After Fang Qiuhang said this, he hung up and continued looking at Lu Shuying, and said: Lu Shuying, where is Chen Hui? Didn''t you say he was yours? Why didn''t I see him? "


    "This!" A voice rang out from behind the crowd. At the same time, a hand was raised. The person then squeezed out of the crowd and said, "This, this, I''m here!"


    Without question, the one who squeezed out was Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui just grinned and looked at Fang Qiuhang, and said to Lu Shuying: "Elder Sister Lu, I''ll take care of my troubles, since someone has delivered them to my doorstep, I won''t let him go back like this, right?"

 C86

    "That''s him!" When the actor saw Chen Hui, he immediately said to him.


    Chen Hui looked at the male actor and said with a smile, "You should be responsible for my words. In that situation, the cameras have already taken down all of us acting opposite of each other, and it''s even a play. You were always too slow and always got hit, it has nothing to do with me.


    After pausing for a moment, Chen Hui continued: "What''s more, the director only continued to film because you kept on shouting ''again''. If you kept on shouting ''stop'', how could you get hit by me again and again? "After all, you asked for it yourself. What does it have to do with me?"


    "Such flowery words!" The actor said coldly.


    Chen Hui coldly snorted, and said: "Isn''t it obvious just by looking at that scene? "Besides, if you think I hit you on purpose, you can call the police. Finding a gangster here is clearly dishonorable. But, do you think you can do whatever you want just because you found a gangster there?"


    "Cut the crap!" Fang Qiuhang spoke in a deep voice at this moment: "Brat, are you going to obediently follow us, or do you want us to personally invite you to leave?"


    After Fang Qiuhang appeared, he first took a call, but Lu Shuying did not interrupt him. After that, Chen Hui stood out, and Lu Shuying also did not speak.


    At this time, Lu Shuying opened her mouth, looked at Fang Qiuhang, and coldly said: "Fang Qiuhang, you can try, and see if today I will still act like how I usually do, and just cause some friction with you two!"


    When Lu Shuying said this, Curling Hair and the others revealed their skills. Each of them held a baseball bat, ready to fight with the other party.


    Fang Qiuhang''s group of subordinates had also brought some guys over. However, the machetes that they had brought were all sheathed at the back of their waist, and had not been revealed yet.


    Before Fang Qiuhang could speak, Chen Hui looked at Lu Shuying and said: "My matters, I will settle them myself, it''s not like it''s a troublesome matter!"


    As Chen Hui spoke, he took his baseball bat from Curling Hair''s hands. Curling Hair and the rest''s baseball bats were all made of aluminum alloy, and after Chen Hui held it in his hand, he casually waved it twice, and said: "Not bad, the weight is suitable.


    After Chen Hui said this, he looked at Lu Shuying and said: "Elder Sister Lu, if you make people fight with them, I will definitely fall out with them."


    "This..." Lu Shuying didn''t know what to say.


    However, Fang Qiuhang laughed involuntarily from shock. "Brat, you''re planning on going against dozens of us by yourself?"


    "Let''s fight. I have some experience with this matter. It might not be useful if we have more people." Chen Hui raised his eyebrows at the male actor and said: "Do you still remember the move that I showed? Do you think they are a threat to me? "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the male actor couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva and start thinking about how Chen Hui had smashed the drum with a rock.


    "What is it? Is he very strong? " Fang Qiuhang turned to look at the male actor and asked.


    Chen Hui held his baseball bat, pointed it at Fang Qiuhang, and walked towards Fang Qiuhang and the others at the same time. He did not say anything else, the meaning was obvious, he was declaring war on Fang Qiuhang and the others!


    "Attack!" Fang Qiuhang waved his hand, and a dozen of his subordinates immediately pulled out their machetes and welcomed Chen Hui.


    The distance between the two of them was not far, and with Chen Hui taking a few more steps forward, it was as though they were fighting head on.


    In other words, the battle had been a white-hot one from the very beginning.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, repeated sounds, and at the same time, the unique sound of a hollow aluminum baseball bat hitting a person rang out. In just one exchange, five to six of Fang Qiuhang''s subordinates who were charging over, had all hugged their own legs and fallen to the ground, while wailing in pain.


    In this instant where they met, Chen Hui shot out five or six times like a ghost, the baseball bat in his hands struck at the shins of Fang Qiuhang''s subordinates!


    The frontal bone of the human leg was a weak spot. Normally, a kick would be extremely painful, not to mention that Chen Hui had smashed it with his baseball bat. These fellows who couldn''t even stand up on the ground had at least a bone fracture on their frontal bone of the leg.


    Generally speaking, fighting in a group battle was useless. As long as one grabbed a heavy blow, the others would be scared off.


    To put it more bluntly, one''s aura was very important. To put on a posture that did not care for one''s life was to make people afraid!


    However, the subordinates that Fang Qiuhang brought were all on the same path, and were completely different from ordinary people fighting in a group. With Chen Hui''s current move, it actually aroused their vicious natures, and even more of Fang Qiuhang''s subordinates surrounded them.


    The sounds of metal clashing could be heard from time to time as the machete and the baseball bat clashed. This was the result of Chen Hui using the baseball bat in his hand to parry the machete in his opponent''s hand.


    After all, with more than a dozen people surrounding them this time, it was impossible for Chen Hui to not defend.


    At the same time as the metallic sound rang out, there was also a constant "peng peng" sound. This was the sound made after the baseball bat hit a person.


    Just that, Chen Hui was no longer attacking the opponent''s shin just to its face, but had chosen to use an even faster method to parry the opponent''s blade, and then casually swung it at the opponent''s body. Some of them had been smashed in the head, while others had been smashed in the neck, but without exception, Chen Hui''s attack was even heavier.


    In such a short period of time, half of the lackeys that Fang Qiuhang brought over were broken!


    In all the years that Fang Qiuhang had been in the underworld, he had never seen such a person who could fight.


    Lu Shuying naturally had not seen it before, and not only Lu Shuying, the subordinates behind her, including Curling Hair, all stared wide-eyed, their faces filled with disbelief at what was happening before them.


    It was simply too fast. In just five or six minutes, he had overturned fifteen or sixteen people in front of him. The image of Chen Hui in their hearts right now was simply like a god of war!


    After turning over the ten over fellows who had surrounded them, Chen Hui lifted his baseball bat and walked towards Fang Qiuhang and the others, step by step.


    However, this was the first time the male actor had seen something like this. Seeing Chen Hui holding onto the baseball bat and walking towards them like a god of war, he only felt that Chen Hui was like a devil that just walked out of hell. He was so scared that he shouted and ran backwards.


    This was what they were most afraid of. As long as one of them ran away, the others would be even more afraid.


    However, Fang Qiuhang did not run, nor did his subordinates. They all looked towards Qiu Han, meaning it was obviously to see if their big brother was going to retreat or continue fighting!

 Chapter 87

    0087 captives


    Seeing the actor running away, Chen Hui gently shook his head and said to himself, "I don''t have a long memory. I''ve seen him throw stones. What do you think?"


    As Chen Hui said this, he flung his baseball bat out of his hand. He saw the baseball heel flying straight to the running actor. With a bang, he hit him on the back. The guy immediately fell to the ground and never got up again.


    Fang Qiuhang saw the baseball bat in Chen Hui''s hand, originally intended to let the rest of his younger brothers rush on, in fact, not only Fang Qiuhang, his younger brothers, also think so.


    However, when he saw that the baseball bat hit the guy''s back accurately, and directly hit him to the ground, Fang Qiuhang hesitated and didn''t order his younger brothers to rush up. His younger brothers, too, looked at him and obviously wanted his boss to make a decision and give an order.


    In other words, they have been frightened by Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui didn''t have a baseball bat in his hand. One of the guys he hit on the ground before was hit by him on the wrist and smashed off the machete. This one is right at Chen Hui''s feet.


    Chen Hui''s feet pointed a little, and the chopper jumped directly from the ground. Chen Hui looked at it all, and directly reached out to hold the handle. His wrist shook, and he took a flower. Then he weighed the weight of the chopper and said, "it''s lighter. Let''s go on!"


    Chen Hui talks and walks to Fang Qiuhang and his younger brother.


    Chen Hui takes a step, they take a step back, they take a step back, they take a step back!


    What Chen Hui just took was a baseball bat. When he was hit by a baseball bat, he was at most stunned and had a hard injury. Now he''s carrying a machete. It''s called for blood, and the stitches are 100%.


    "What? Scared? " Chen huichong, Fang Qiuhang said.


    "Who are you?" Fang Qiuhang and his younger brother kept retreating and asked this sentence at the same time.


    Seeing Fang Qiuhang''s constant retreat, Chen Hui stood still, no longer stepped forward and said, "don''t you know I''m a student?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s answer, Fang Qiuhang choked and couldn''t speak. If he was a student, Fang Qiuhang could write his name upside down!


    "Do you want to fight? Go away if you don''t fight! " Chen Hui said in a deep voice.


    It''s obviously a shame to be scolded by Chen Hui. However, Fang Qiuhang knows that these people on his side are not Chen Hui''s opponents at all!


    "Go Fang Qiuhang hesitated repeatedly, and finally said the word, and then, with his little brother immediately left.


    Fang Qiuhang also has a lot of insight. He didn''t mention his younger brothers who were turned over, because it''s beyond Fang Qiuhang''s control.


    When Fang Qiuhang went to the actor''s side, it was not like this. Fang Qiuhang winked at his younger brother, and immediately two younger brothers went to pull the guy, obviously trying to take him away.


    With a whoosh, a machete flew past Fang Qiuhang''s ears and stabbed the actor''s thigh.


    The actor, who was still in a coma, let out a howl and woke up in pain.


    Fang Qiuhang and his younger brother involuntarily turn to look at Chen Hui behind him. Chen Hui has picked up two more machetes and is shaking towards them.


    Obviously, Chen Hui is warning them that if they dare to take this guy away, these two machetes will fly!


    "Go Fang Qiuhang immediately said without hesitation, with his little brother to go, the guy to throw in place.


    "Brother Fang, brother Fang, don''t leave me!" The guy yelled at once, and with an awe inspiring look on his face, he turned back and looked at Chen Hui in the distance behind him.


    To be exact, this guy is looking at the two machetes in Chen Hui''s hand, for fear that the two machetes will fly over again.


    After waking up with pain, this guy already understood everything. He knew that the sharp pain from his back was that Chen Hui threw a baseball bat and hit him, and the machete on his leg was obviously Chen Hui''s masterpiece. If he hadn''t seen Chen Hui throwing stones before, he couldn''t think of what happened.


    "My fifteen or sixteen little brothers are with you. You can stay here at ease." Fang Qiuhang stopped a little and said, "I''ll go back and find a way to get you."


    Fang Qiuhang finished saying this, took his little brother to leave, left this guy, like a bereaved stay in place.


    Chen Hui stood in the same place and waved to this guy.


    At this time, he was left. This guy had to bite his teeth, stand up and limp to Chen Hui.


    "Don''t make it look like I abused you. Bandage the wound yourself!" Chen Hui said lightly.


    "I... i... I don''t have a medicine bag!" The guy said with a sad face.


    "How much hurt? I also use the medical newspaper. I just tear my coat and bandage it. " Chen Hui impatiently said: "if you don''t want to bandage, just do it like this!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the guy gritted his teeth, tore off a piece of cloth from his coat and bandaged the wound.


    "These people, have a place to watch?" Chen Hui asked Lu Shuying at this time.


    "Yes, there is a yard behind the night pearl." Lu Shuying said immediately.


    There was no need for Chen Hui to say anything more. Lu Shuying flushed curly hair, and they winked. Curly hair, they immediately tied up Fang Qiuhang''s younger brother, who had been turned over by Chen Hui, and then took them to the yard behind the night pearl.


    "Come with me." Chen Hui said to this guy at this time: "be careful, don''t dirty the ground!"


    This guy limped, with a sad face, followed Chen Hui into the night pearl, and then went through a small door on one side of the hall into the yard behind the night pearl.


    Lu Shuying followed Chen Hui to the backyard and said, "close the house or let them stay in the yard?"


    "Just stay in the yard." Chen Hui said: "I personally look at these prisoners, who want to run, I will break their legs!"


    Curly hair is very eye-catching. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, he immediately moved a chair and sent it to Chen Hui.


    "Sister Lu, let me borrow your place." Chen Hui said with a smile: "you go to the front to see when they will come. With this guy here, I don''t think they dare to come here!"


    Chen Hui said, pointing to the dirty actor.


    "Well, I''m in front. I''ll let you know if I have any news." Lu Shuying nodded and said, but she had her own plan in her heart.

 Chapter 88

    0088 golden Dagger


    After Lu Shuying came to the front, she immediately made a phone call to her father, explaining the current situation.


    This matter is not only beyond the control of Fang Qiuhang, but also beyond the control of Lu Shuying.


    Lu Shuying''s night Pearl Entertainment Center and Fang Qiuhang''s brilliant KTV are located on the same street. The distance between the two night shows is only a few hundred meters. They are the two gangs of Jiying society and Tianlong gang. They have a distinct border.


    Lu Shuying only manages the night Pearl Entertainment Center, but Fang Qiuhang is not. He''s the Tangkou elder brother of the Tianlong gang. He''s got a lot of hands and a lot of younger brothers.


    Due to the special location of Huihuang KTV, Fang Qiuhang usually stays here during the business hours of these venues, and this venue''s younger brother is twice as many as other venues. There are about a dozen people in other venues, and there are more than 30 in Huihuang.


    In other words, Fang Qiuhang brought people to trouble Chen Hui this time. In fact, he has already brought almost all the staff of the brilliant scene.


    In the end, he was cut in half, and he was detained by Chen Hui. If that''s the case, it''s still under Fang Qiuhang''s control, but Chen Hui even detained the actor, which is beyond Fang Qiuhang''s control, because the actor is the eldest brother of the Tianlong Gang, which is Fang Qiuhang''s eldest brother. He wants Fang Qiuhang to protect him.


    What''s more, it still happened at the gate of the night Pearl Entertainment Center, which is equivalent to being in the territory of Jiying society. Although Chen Hui''s attitude shows that he is not a member of Jiying society, he is still in the territory of Jiying society and takes his younger brother and the actor.


    After listening to Lu Shuying''s words, Lu Liangpeng immediately said, "I''ll inform all the Tangkou brothers of Jiying society to gather at your side, in case Du Tianlong comes to be hard!"


    Du Tianlong is the leader of Tianlong gang.


    After a short time, all kinds of vehicles began to converge towards the entertainment center of the nightpearl, and soon the empty space in front of the nightpearl was full. Later, the cars had no place to park, so they simply stopped on the side of the road.


    More and more people have entered the night Pearl Entertainment Center. If Chen Hui sees them, he must know them, because they are the people Chen Hui saw at Lu Liangpeng''s last time, including the eagle nose and the middle-aged fat man.


    Lu Liangpeng is the last one to come here. His illness is obviously not cured, because when he appeared, he took his oxygen cylinder with him and had to take a few mouthfuls of oxygen from time to time. When he didn''t take oxygen, he obviously had difficulty breathing.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Eagle hook nose to meet up, and quickly let the landing friends to sit down on the sofa of the night pearl hall, said: "this matter, leave it to us!"


    Lu Liangpeng is breathing his oxygen. He just smiles, but he doesn''t say anything. Before, he told the elder brother Tangkou on the phone that he would bring his younger brother to yemingzhu, and he didn''t tell them why.


    At this time, the situation in the brilliant KTV is exactly the same as that in the night pearl. After receiving Fang Qiuhang''s call, Du Tianlong immediately comes here and informs other Tangkou brothers on the way.


    Although the night Pearl Entertainment Center and brilliant KTV are open for business today, all customers who come for normal consumption are told that they are full, and those who call to reserve private rooms are also informed that they are full. It is true that they are full, but it is false.


    Chen Hui, the creator of this scene, is sitting in a chair, leaning on a baseball bat, looking at the actor not far from him and asking, "what''s your name?"


    "Zhao Youbin!" The actor replied with a drooping head.


    Behind Zhao Youbin are more than a dozen of Fang Qiuhang''s younger brothers. At the instigation of Chen Hui, they have been awakened by curly hair and irrigated with cold water. They are all wet and embarrassed.


    And Chen Hui is leaning on a baseball bat, sitting alone in front of them, quite a touch of Damascus.


    "Tell me, how did you get to know Fang Qiuhang?" Chen Hui looked at Zhao Youbin and continued to ask, "how can you move him as a third tier actor?"


    "Introduced by a friend." Zhao Youbin only answered such a sentence, and said nothing more.


    At this time, Lu Shuying came in and said to Chen Hui, "Du Tianlong, the boss of the Tianlong Gang, has come with the people of the Tianlong gang."


    "Then I''ll wait for him here." Chen huichong Lu Shuying said after a smile.


    Lu Shuying nodded, no longer said anything, but turned to go out.


    When Lu Shuying returns to the hall, Du Tianlong is talking to his father. It''s just that Du Tianlong doesn''t come alone. Instead, he takes the Tangkou elder brother of the Tianlong Gang, and the many younger brothers of the Tianlong Gang, who are scattered and waiting outside the night pearl.


    It seems that Du Tianlong is not ready to be tough.


    Du Tianlong sat opposite Lu Liangpeng and said, "brother, how can I use the oxygen bottle?"


    "I''m sick." Lu Liangpeng replied with a light smile: "something to say!"


    "Brother, you are really busy tonight. Almost all the staff of Jiying society are here?" Du Tianlong said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you the same?" Lu Liangpeng said directly, "if I don''t call people over, I''m afraid you''ll have to be tough."


    Du Tianlong waved his hand and said, "I think too much."


    "I don''t want to talk about it if I don''t think about it. In a word, it''s a close match. I can rest assured." Lu Liangpeng said with a smile.


    "Brother, what''s the relationship between that student and Jiying society?" Lu Liangpeng nodded and said, "my niece has been protecting him. If I want to solve the problem, I have to ask this first."


    Lu Liangpeng talks and takes a look at Lu Shuying. It is obvious that his "niece" is talking about Lu Shuying.


    "He''s seen me. He''s my doctor." Lu Liangpeng said: "if you don''t say that, he went to Nanjing Medical College alone, which is the territory of Jiying society. If you come here, I''m not happy."


    "Since you''re not from Jiying society, it''s easy." "I''ll talk to him directly about how to solve this problem," Du said


    Du Tianlong said that, but Lu Liangpeng couldn''t say anything. He nodded and said, "of course."


    "Brother, please take me to have an interview with him." Du Tianlong spoke and stood up.


    Lu Liangpeng also nodded, stood up and took Du Tianlong to the backyard. These Tangkou brothers from Jiying society and Tianlong Gang all followed.


    Lu Liangpeng pushes the door to the backyard and signals Du Tianlong to go ahead.


    After Du Tianlong went in, Lu Liangpeng went in. Brother Tangkou of the two gangs went in last.


    However, after all the people went in, what they saw was Chen Hui sitting there with a baseball bat and a golden knife!


    This posture is really full of pride!

 Chapter 89

    0089 accept the threat


    Although so many people came in, Chen Hui still didn''t get up, or even turned his head back. He still looked at Zhao Youbin in front of him and asked, "you haven''t told me who is the friend who said hello to Fang Qiuhang!"


    Chen Hui has asked Zhao Youbin this question twice, but Zhao Youbin did not answer it.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Du Tianlong coughed.


    Zhao Youbin involuntarily raised his head, after seeing Du Tianlong, he did not say a word.


    Obviously, Du Tianlong''s cough reminds Chen Hui that he is here, and then reminds Zhao Youbin not to talk.


    Du Tianlong said at this time, "are you Chen Hui?"


    "Yes Chen Hui turned to Du Tianlong and said, "are you Fang Qiuhang''s boss?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Du Tianlong nodded, then pointed to the little brothers of Tianlong gang and said, "these are my people."


    Du Tianlong said this, and then pointed to Zhao Youbin, said: "he is a friend entrusted to me to take care of friends, now people are detained by you, how do you want to solve this?"


    Chen Hui stood up, looked at Du Tianlong and said, "how do you want to solve it?"


    "I want to take people away, of course." Du Tianlong said with a smile, "let''s make your offer."


    Du Tianlong knows very well that although Chen Hui is not a member of Jiying society, this is the venue of Jiying society. In addition, Chen Hui is Lu Liangpeng''s doctor. Lu Liangpeng will certainly protect him. This matter can only be agreed to by Chen Hui.


    The most important thing is that after receiving Fang Qiuhang''s call, Du Tianlong immediately made a phone call to the friend who asked him to take care of Zhao Youbin. The friend''s meaning was that no matter what the conditions, he agreed first and then fished out the person.


    Chen Hui grinned and said, "since you want to take it away, take it away."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Du Tianlong looked at Chen Hui suspiciously and asked, "are you sure you don''t open the terms, let me take them away?"


    "Sure." Chen Hui looked at Du Tianlong and said, "I don''t have any conditions, but before you take them away, I have something to say to you."


    "Well, you say." Du Tianlong nodded and said.


    Chen Hui looked at Du Tianlong and said in a deep voice, "I believe Fang Qiuhang has already told you if I can fight and how much I can fight. If you want to trouble me, I advise you to think it over. I''m a poor student and I have nothing. You''re a big brother of a gang. You''ve got a lot of hands and lots of venues. Come and trouble me again. I''m really barefoot and I''m not afraid to wear shoes, I will visit them one by one. The consequence of the visit may be that you can''t open the door! "


    "Are you threatening me?" Du Tianlong looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui light said: "if you think so, I can only say right."


    Chen Hui and Du Tianlong seem to have a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Who knows, Du Tianlong is after Chen Hui finished saying this, smile for a while, say: "I accept your threat, won''t come to trouble you again."


    Du Tianlong''s reaction can be said to be an instant change of face. All the people present, no matter they are from Tianlong gang or Jiying society, look at Du Tianlong in disbelief.


    Du Tianlong is the leader of a gang. How can he accept Chen Hui''s threat?


    Even Chen Hui was a little puzzled. Did he end this matter so easily?


    "Take them with you Chen Hui stepped aside and said.


    Du Tianlong didn''t have any intention of repenting. He waved to Zhao Youbin and they immediately got up. Under Du Tianlong''s gaze, these guys left the backyard.


    After they left, Du Tianlong didn''t say anything. He just nodded to Chen Hui and Lu Liangpeng. He said hello and left.


    After Du Tianlong left with the members of the Tianlong gang and Zhao Youbin, Lu Liangpeng let his gang''s elder brother Tangkou leave with their younger brother.


    Although they are full of doubts, Lu Liangpeng obviously does not want them to ask.


    "Dad, will Du Tianlong trouble Chen Hui?" After all the people left, Lu Shuying looked at Lu Liangpeng and said, "is there anything fishy about his promise to be so happy?"


    "Look at Du Tianlong, he should not trouble Chen Hui any more." Lu Liangpeng said softly.


    Lu Shuying looked at Chen Hui at this time and said, "I thought you had to ask Du Tianlong for compensation."


    "I''m just afraid of trouble." Chen Hui said: "Fang Qiuhang will trouble me because Zhao Youbin, I have no hatred with Tianlong gang. They come to trouble me. I detain people, and Du Tianlong wants people. I only ask not to trouble me again. It''s even with Tianlong gang."


    "It''s true." Lu Liangpeng said: "the real reason is Zhao Youbin."


    Lu Liangpeng''s words can be regarded as an answer to Lu Shuying''s question just now. Lu Shuying can understand it, but she can''t help frowning, because she can''t understand that Zhao Youbin is just an unknown third tier actor. How can Du Tianlong keep such a low posture?


    Although Chen Hui is trying to prevent the Tianlong gang from finding his own trouble, what he says is very direct, that is to threaten Du Tianlong. Du Tianlong''s promise to be so happy is actually a matter of losing face. In order to take Zhao Youbin away, Du Tianlong would rather lose face. Who is Zhao Youbin''s friend who greets the Tianlong Gang?


    "I didn''t expect that Zhao Youbin would be so important to Du Tianlong." Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "Zhao Youbin, my friend, I really don''t know what is sacred! However, in a word, it''s good that Tianlong Gang doesn''t bother me any more. "


    "Dr. Chen, you surprised me again." Lu Liangpeng said at this time: "I didn''t expect you to be able to fight like this!"


    "Just a little bit of Kung Fu." Chen Hui said with a smile: "it''s not a big deal."


    "Even if you know kung fu, you have to be careful." Lu Liangpeng reminded: "Zhao Youbin''s friend, to greet Du Tianlong, Du Tianlong for Zhao Youbin''s safety, not even face, can let a gang elder brother so valued people, must not be ordinary people ah!"


    "Don''t worry about it." Chen Hui laughed and said, "although I don''t know who Zhao Youbin''s friend is, I always know Zhao Youbin! If you still can''t get through with me, I''ll just catch Zhao Youbin and ask him clearly. "


    "Didn''t you ask today? Zhao Youbin didn''t say that! " Lu Shuying said immediately.


    "That''s because I didn''t use any means on Zhao Youbin in order to avoid things getting too stiff." Chen Hui said with a sneer: "if I give him the means, he certainly can''t hold it!"

 Chapter 90

    0090 soft rice is not delicious


    At this time, Du Tianlong had already asked each Tangkou elder brother of Tianlong Gang to take his Tangkou younger brother back to his Tangkou field.


    As for Du Tianlong, he was alone in the same car with Zhao Youbin, and the car was driving fast forward.


    Not long after, Du Tianlong''s car was parked outside a bathing center called big waves washing sand.


    Seeing that Du Tianlong''s car stopped, immediately a little brother came to see the scene, opened the door and respectfully welcomed Du Tianlong.


    From the performance of the younger brother, we know that this is Du Tianlong''s field.


    "Dugo, what are you bringing me here for?" Zhao Youbin pointed to his leg injury, said: "I have leg injury, and can''t take a bath!"


    "I didn''t bring you here to take a bath." Du Tianlong said faintly: "your business, tell sister Qin, sister Qin is doing massage!"


    "Is sister Qin here?" Zhao Youbin asked with soft legs.


    Du Tianlong no longer nonsense, with Zhao Youbin into the bath center, and then went upstairs to the massage area.


    The massage area upstairs is a single room design. Sister Qin is in one of the rooms.


    After Du Tianlong went up, he asked the waiting maid to come in and say, "boss, sister Qin has finished massage. Let you go in."


    Du Tianlong nodded, said: "you go down, tell below, don''t let anyone up."


    "Yes The waitress agreed and went downstairs.


    As a matter of fact, today''s Du Tianlong shop is not open to the public at all. Although the door is open, all the customers who come to spend are driven away on the ground that they are full and there are no technicians.


    In other words, today''s venue is only for sister Qin.


    Sister Qin''s single room for massage is designed as a suite. The outside is for massage. Half of the suite inside is a tea room, and the other half is a double bed with a very emotional atmosphere.


    At this time, sister Qin is making tea in the teahouse, pouring and drinking, which is really leisurely and comfortable.


    Du Tianlong took Zhao Youbin into the single room, went directly to sister Qin and said, "sister Qin, I''ve brought you back."


    Sister Qin is in her mid-30s, but she is well maintained. Her skin is tender and tender, and she looks like she is in her twenties. She has a delicate face, a proud figure and a mature beauty.


    "Honey, come here and let me see if I''m hurt!" Sister Qin reaches out her green hand and waves to Zhao Youbin.


    In front of Du Tianlong''s face, Zhao Youbin''s face showed an embarrassed look, instantly blushed, but he still obediently walked to sister Qin.


    Seeing the blood on Zhao Youbin''s thigh, sister Qin covered her mouth and said, "is it serious? Does it affect activity? "


    "No influence!" Zhao Youbin hastened to say: "it''s just skin and flesh injury."


    "Oh, my poor little heart Qin elder sister a face distressed appearance, say: "quick, Du elder brother, arrange a person to send him to the hospital to bandage!"


    Hearing sister Qin''s words, Du Tianlong immediately informed a younger brother to come up and take Zhao Youbin to the hospital for dressing.


    In fact, the wound on Zhao Youbin''s leg was no longer bleeding, so there was no need to bandage it.


    When Du Tianlong''s younger brother took Zhao Youbin to walk around the door, sister Qin suddenly seemed to think of something and said, "I forgot to bring Viagra. Be careful, I remember to buy a box of it. I still want it in ten pieces!"


    Hearing sister Qin''s words, Du Tianlong''s younger brother took a look at Zhao Youbin from the corner of his eye, and his face was full of disdain.


    What is Viagra for? As we all know


    Zhao Youbin''s face was embarrassed and flushed. He wanted to find a way to get in, quicken his pace, and get out of the room in front of Du Tianlong''s younger brother.


    "Sister Qin, just play with it, and you have to practice him like this?" After Zhao Youbin left, Du Tianlong said.


    Sister Qin picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Du Tianlong. Then she said, "this is the fun of playing. Otherwise, what''s the use of raising him with so much money? Since I''m a soft eater, I have to be aware of it. I have to be happy! "


    At this time of Qin elder sister, a pair of high above appearance, where still have just half cent shadow? It looks like a different person.


    Hearing this, Du Tianlong slowly shook his head and did not speak.


    "Tell me about it." Sister Qin said after a sip of tea.


    What sister Qin said was obviously about Zhao Youbin. Du Tianlong didn''t hide anything and told the story again.


    "Is Chen Hui really good at fighting?" After listening, sister Qin frowned and asked.


    "It''s really good at fighting. Qiu hang took more than 30 younger brothers to go there. He did half of it by himself." Du Tianlong said: "this guy should not be a student!"


    "How did you get into such trouble?" Sister Qin said to herself, "find someone to find out about him!"


    "This is nature." Du Tianlong nodded, and then said: "sister Qin, is my goods OK this time?"


    "No problem." Sister Qin said: "today, I have to say that, well, the price of this product will be reduced by 10%."


    "Thank you, sister Qin." Du Tianlong picked up his tea cup and said, "I''ve replaced wine with tea."


    Sister Qin chuckled, picked up the cup, touched the cup with Du Tianlong, and said, "you can have a snack and find out the bottom of Chen Hui for me. Don''t let anyone detect anything. There is a thread pointing at me!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve promised today that I won''t trouble him any more." Du Tianlong said: "as long as you don''t bother him any more and feel his bottom line, he won''t be aware of it. However, he is the same age as those college students and doesn''t seem to have problems."


    "Oh? So young? " Sister Qin picked her eyebrows and said, "I thought he would be much bigger than those college students if he could fight like this."


    "No, he''s the same age as those college students." Du Tianlong said: "if there is no problem, how to deal with him?"


    "If it''s all right, let''s talk about it!" Sister Qin laughed and said, "I''ll make plans then."


    "OK, sister Qin, wait for me." Du Tianlong then stood up and said, "I won''t disturb sister Qin''s rest."


    After Du Tianlong said this, he left the single room and went downstairs.


    Qin stood up lazily and went to the double bed with a lot of feelings. Bai Nen''s feet curled up, obviously waiting for Zhao Youbin to come back.


    At the same time, Chen Hui''s phone rings. Seeing that the caller is Lin Rong, Chen Hui gets through the phone and only listens to Lin Rong on the other side of the phone and says, "where is it? Have a drink with me


    Drinking again?


    Did the poisoning case go wrong again?


    This is the first thought in Chen Hui''s mind

 Chapter 91

    0091 cruel reality


    Still at the barbecue shop, or at the stall outside, Chen Hui accompanied Lin Rong to drink again.


    Different from last time, Lin Rong didn''t come to pick up Chen Hui before driving. Instead, she asked Chen Hui to come by taxi. She didn''t come by car, and she also came by taxi.


    In this case, are you obviously ready to get drunk?


    The same as last time, after ordering kebabs and iced beer, Lin Rong began to pour wine into her stomach cup by cup, and her face was more gloomy than last time.


    Chen Hui didn''t say anything. When Lin Rong had finished drinking, Chen Hui poured wine for her, but he didn''t drink with Lin Rong as he did last time.


    Soon, two bottles of beer went into Lin Rong''s stomach.


    Lin Rong glanced at Chen Hui and began to speak. However, as soon as she spoke, she stung Chen Hui: "is it still not a man? Not a glass of wine? "


    "It has nothing to do with whether a man drinks or not." Chen Hui is not angry, said with a smile: "is the case wrong again?"


    "Yes Lin Rong said in a deep voice.


    "Then I can''t drink any more. What you need now is a sober listener." Chen Hui said, "it''s not a friend who''s drunk with you. Besides, when a case is in trouble, how can you handle it


    Lin Rong shook his head slowly and said, "this time, it''s different from last time."


    "What''s the difference?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "We have got the transcript of Li Xuewen''s confession. We didn''t expect it. He gave it to Yan Zhen!" Lin Rong eating kebabs, said: "when I went to arrest Yan Zhen, did not I still meet you at the school gate?"


    "Yes, as we thought before, this case should be closed." Chen Hui nodded and said, "what happened later?"


    "Yan Zhen didn''t say a word. He didn''t say anything when he asked." Lin Rong immediately said: "Li Xuewen doesn''t admit that he was accused in his confession, but the change happened in the detention center. Cai Dongwei, who was held in custody, confessed that Li Xuewen gave him the senna that he used to poison."


    "How could that be?" Chen Hui frowned and asked, "what about Li Xuewen? Has he been tried again? "


    "After the trial, Li Xuewen said he didn''t know Cai Dongwei. He handed over the stolen senna to Yan Zhen!" Lin Rong said: "the current situation is that the confession is not right, and there is no way to form a complete chain of evidence."


    Hearing Lin Rong''s words, Chen Hui suddenly flashed a light in his head and said, "is Cai Dongwei Fang Qiuhang''s man?"


    "Yes." Lin Rong nodded and said.


    Chen Hui frowned and said, "I met Fang Qiuhang this afternoon. Moreover, I heard him answer a phone call. Although I can''t hear the voice on the other side of the phone, I can still infer something from Cai Dongwei''s words. When he was on the phone, that''s what he said..."


    At present, Chen Hui retells what Cai Dongwei said on the phone to Lin Rong.


    When Cai Dongwei talked on the phone, Chen Hui had actually arrived at the scene, just behind them and not in front of them. When Cai Dongwei answered the phone, Lu Shuying didn''t interrupt him and said something to the phone. Chen Hui listened to it clearly.


    "It must be Cai Dongwei who is responsible." After hearing this, Lin Rong immediately said, "they can do whatever they want. They can''t treat him badly. That''s why Cai Dongwei took the initiative to explain it again. Before, in order to trace the source of senna, we didn''t ask Cai Dongwei this question. After being detained in the detention center for several days, Cai Dongwei never took the initiative to explain it. As soon as Yan Zhen was arrested, he took the initiative to explain it, It''s no coincidence


    With these words, Lin Rong reached for the glass again.


    At this time, Chen Hui held out his hand, gently grasped Lin Rong''s hand, calmly looked at Lin Rong and said, "if you don''t take this case tonight, you will never take it!"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Rong looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "You know very well in your heart," Chen Hui said, looking at Lin Rong. "The change in this case shows that the case has been leaked. Moreover, the people who can come up with this method are not outsiders, they are only people inside your police system. Only the police have rich experience in handling cases and know how to do it, which will make this case impossible to handle. If they hesitate any longer, I believe even Li Xuewen would retract his confession, admit that he knew Cai Dongwei, and give Cai Dongwei Senna. "


    With these words, Chen Hui''s calm look at Lin Rong became a bit burning. He continued: "your troubles this time are completely different from last time. Last time, it was because the case could not be handled. This time, although it is also because you know that your colleagues are against you. In other words, there are bad policemen in your police system!"


    "Shut up Lin Rong threw away Chen Hui''s hand, picked up the glass and gave it a heavy pause, so that the beer in the glass splashed high and said, "there are no bad policemen!"


    "Why lie to yourself?" Seeing Lin Rong''s look, Chen Hui sighed and said, "Lin Rong, you are a good policeman, but it doesn''t mean that all policemen are like you! Since you don''t want to face such a fact, there''s nothing to say


    With these words, Chen Hui poured himself a glass of beer, picked up the glass, and said, "come on, I''ll accompany you to get drunk. Let the case go on with the present changes. In fact, it''s not bad. You can close the case soon!"


    "Shut up Lin Rong is pulling her hair in pain. Chen Hui''s words are the truth. However, for Lin Rong, the truth is so cruel that it shakes her belief all the time!


    All along, Lin Rong thinks that the police profession is sacred and great. Every policeman is the people''s guard. She never dares to imagine that there will be bad policemen in the police force.


    Lin Rong''s ideal is to be a policeman. He has been educated since childhood. He is also a policeman and a guard of the people!


    In other words, in terms of life ideal, Lin Rong is very simple. However, being simple does not mean that she is not intelligent enough. In fact, Lin Rong knows very well that Cai Dongwei has been instigated to take the initiative in this case. The person who can come up with such a way must know how the police handle the case, There will be no one but the police.


    What''s more, if we can come up with such a way to deal with the progress of this case, then all the confidentiality measures Lin Rong has taken before are in vain. This person also knows how to handle this case and how far it has progressed. Only in this way can there be such a change in this case!

 Chapter 92

    0092 aboveboard


    Chen Hui''s wine cup has not been put down. It is obvious that Chen Hui is waiting for Lin Rong to make a choice. First, he chooses to continue to handle the case and find out the real culprit behind the scenes. Second, he chooses to clink a glass with Chen Hui and get drunk and let the case develop according to the current changes.


    Lin Rong, who didn''t understand Chen Hui''s meaning, said softly, "you put down your glass first!"


    Chen Hui put down his glass and said, "there is not much time left for you. There is only one Li Xuewen who has not been broken through. If the other side breaks through Li Xuewen, and Li Xuewen''s confession matches Cai Dongwei''s, the case will be closed like this. If you want to continue to handle the case, you have to race against the clock!"


    "What can I do?" With a look of pain on her face, Lin Rong tugged at her hair and said, "Li Xuewen''s confession points to Yan Zhen. Yan Zhen refuses to explain. Cai Dongwei''s confession points to Li Xuewen again. This is a dead knot!"


    "As long as you want to handle this case, I''ll help you." Chen Hui said at this time: "however, we need an absolutely confidential environment."


    "You help me? How can I help you? " Lin Rong looks up at Chen Hui, but he doesn''t believe it.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, just do what I say, and I can help you!" "Now, it''s time for you to make a choice," Chen Hui said confidently


    "Good! Keep going Lin Rong immediately said: "no matter what the other party''s identity is, as long as they do bad things, they are bad people!"


    "That''s right." Chen Hui said with a smile: "the first thing you need to do now is to report to Mayor Zhang. Since mayor Li can teach you how to handle a case, he is trustworthy. The next thing is to immediately remove all the prisoners from the detention center, and no more mistakes can be made."


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong doesn''t hesitate any more. She calls brother Wang and asks him to quickly lead the team to guard and take all the prisoners involved in the poisoning case back to the criminal police team for trial. At the same time, she asks brother Wang to arrange a car to pick up Chen Hui.


    Lin Rong hung up the phone and said to Chen Hui, "you go to the criminal police first. I''ll go directly to Mayor Zhang."


    It wasn''t long before one of Lin Rong''s subordinates drove over and took Chen Jian back to the criminal police team. Lin Rong had already talked to Mayor Zhang on the phone and went directly to report to Mayor Zhang.


    Mayor Zhang is still working overtime in the office. Naturally, he met Lin Rong in the office. After hearing Lin Rong''s report, Mayor Zhang said angrily, "how dare someone break the law and discipline in such a big case? Block your criminal police team and take all the people involved back to the criminal police team to continue to investigate."


    "I''ve arranged for someone to go to the detention center to pick up people." Lin Rong said.


    "In this case, it''s time to race against the clock." Zhang Hongwei looked at Lin Rong and said, "do you have any countermeasures now?"


    "Now we need to open the breakthrough of Yan Zhen." Lin Rong said: "however, he refused to explain. For the time being, I have no good way. However, Chen Hui said that he has a way."


    "Chen Hui? What can he do? " Zhang Hongwei said this to himself, and then said: "go, go to your criminal police team!"


    Zhang Hongwei takes his secretary LV Quan and Lin Rong to the first criminal police team. Then, Zhang Hongwei asks his secretary LV Quan and a criminal policeman of the first criminal police team to guard at the door of the first criminal police team. No one is allowed to enter the first criminal police team.


    At this time, Cai Dongwei and Li Xuewen, who were detained in the detention center, were brought back from the detention center. As for Yan Zhen, because he refused to explain all the time and was not sent to the detention center, he was always locked up in the first team of criminal police.


    "Mayor Zhang, team Lin!" Brother Wang came over at this time and said, "there is something to report."


    "He said Mayor Zhang said immediately.


    "When I went to the detention center to collect people, our vice captain Wang Pengcheng was in the detention center." Wang Gehui reports.


    "Wang Pengcheng?" Mayor Zhang thought about it and said, "if I remember correctly, since your team Lin took office, he often took sick leave, didn''t he?"


    "Yes." Brother Wang answered in a low voice.


    "Well, I see." Mayor Zhang nodded and said, "where''s Chen Hui?"


    "Wait in team Lin''s office." Brother Wang said immediately.


    Mayor Zhang nodded and said nothing more. He took Lin Rong to her office. After meeting Chen Hui, Mayor Zhang said nothing nonsense and asked directly, "Chen Hui, you said you can help Xiao Lin, how are you going to help?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just giving them needles to tell them the truth." Chen Hui replied immediately.


    "Are you trying to extort a confession by torture?" Mayor Zhang said with a frown.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "extorting a confession by torture is the work of the police. I''m not a police officer. What''s more, I''m just giving them needles. Needles are used to cure patients and save people, not to extort a confession by torture!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Mayor Zhang laughed and asked, "when we police handle a case and interrogate people, we have to monitor the whole process of the video in case someone accuses US of extorting a confession by torture. Everything has to be done in an open and aboveboard way. We can''t let the police be blackmailed for no reason!"


    "Of course!" Chen Hui said confidently.


    Lin Rong was listening, but she didn''t say a word. Her eyes were rolling. She looked back and forth between Chen Hui and Mayor Zhang. The two foxes, a big one and a small one, obviously had something to say!


    "Go After hearing what Chen Hui said, Mayor Zhang simply waved his hand and said, "I believe you!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "team Lin, it''s time for you to interrogate the suspect."


    Without saying anything, Lin Rong turned around and walked out of her office. Then she asked in a low voice, "what are you going to do?"


    "Just do what I say." Chen Hui came out of the office and said, "take someone to examine Li Xuewen to see if he has been broken through."


    "Good." Lin Rong agreed and called brother Wang to interrogate Li Xuewen again.


    After a short time, Lin Rong and brother Wang came out. Lin Rong said to Chen Hui, "Li Xuewen has not yet been broken through, and there is no change in his confession. It''s still Yan Zhen who testifies."


    "That''s good!" Chen Hui immediately said, "start with Yan Zhen, try Yan Zhen, and then try Cai Dongwei."


    Yan Zhen refused to give an explanation, while Cai Dongwei took the initiative to give an explanation. Li Xuewen gave him the senna he poisoned. In comparison, the trial of Yan Zhenlai is simpler than the retrial of CAI Dongwei, because Cai Dongwei''s trial also includes why he made a false confession, and Yan Zhen has no need for such a trial.


    "How to judge?" Lin Rong asked in a deep voice.


    Chen Hui takes out a small sealed transparent glass bottle from his body, which contains some powdery items. He gives it to Lin Rong and hooks his fingers to Lin Rong.


    Lin Rong gets close to Chen Hui. Chen Hui whispers to Lin Rong

 Chapter 93

    0093 acting


    After hearing Chen Hui''s whispers, Lin Rong widened her eyes, looked at the small, unimportant transparent glass bottle in her hand with an unbelievable look on her face, and asked, "is there such a magic as you said?"


    "Of course!" Chen Hui said with a confident look on his face.


    "What on earth is this?" Lin Rong asked, obviously, Chen Huigang only told her the usage, but did not tell her what the powder was in a transparent glass vial.


    "Drunk powder." Chen Hui explained: "when a drunken flower blooms, its petals taste sweet. As soon as animals or people smell it, they will immediately become dizzy. If they inhale too much fragrance, they will immediately become unconscious, so it is called drunken flower."


    "Is this powder a drunken Petal?" Lin Rong asked curiously, "why do you need to blend with water?"


    "After being dried and powdered, the fragrance is much less, but the purity is much higher." Chen Hui said: "I have tried many times. As long as it is mixed with water, it will give off fragrance and have effect. Just use less, not too much."


    When Chen Hui said the last sentence, he looked like a baby and looked at the transparent glass bottle in Lin Rong''s hand. It seemed that he was afraid that Lin Rong would use too much.


    "How much at a time?" Lin Rong asked after seeing Chen Hui''s look.


    "Just pick a little bit of your little finger nail cap!" Chen Hui said immediately.


    Lin Rong nodded and said nothing more. She went into the interrogation room first, then looked around and said aloud, "what''s wrong with the sanitation in the interrogation room recently? Come and wipe the floor quickly


    "Coming, coming!" Brother Wang''s voice sounded outside. He went in with a mop and bucket. Behind the chair where the suspect was sitting, brother Wang directly rinsed the mop and brought it out. There was water everywhere. In other places, it was only after the mop drained that he wiped the floor, forming a sharp contrast.


    "It''s almost the same. Go and bring Yan Zhen in and continue the trial!" At this time, Lin Rong waved his hand and said.


    Brother Wang a "good le" promised to go out for a while, Yan Zhen to bring back.


    Yan Zhen sits on the suspect''s chair, and brother Wang sits behind the desk a few meters away. Lin Rong walks around the interrogation room like nothing happened. When he comes to Yan Zhen''s back, it''s also the corner of monitoring. He can''t see what Lin Rong has done.


    There is no doubt that, according to Chen Hui, Lin Rong picked a little powder with his fingernail and sprinkled it in the water on the ground behind Yan Zhen.


    Lin Rong returned to his desk and sat down. He patted the desk and said, "Yan Zhen, I''ve already shown you Li Xuewen''s confession, but I''m not honest yet?"


    Yan Zhen was arrested for so long. At the beginning, he was still worried. But remember to shut up and say nothing. The police really can''t help him.


    At this time, Yan Zhen is more determined that as long as he doesn''t say anything, he has nothing.


    Hearing Lin Rong''s words, Yan Zhen laughed and said, "this officer, Li Xuewen is talking nonsense. I''m a legitimate businessman. How can I do something illegal? Can''t he say who it is? If you want him to say that your director asked him to do so, you believe it? "


    Yan Zhen said this, a look of elation, really let people see very angry.


    At this time, Yan Zhen suddenly smelled a very sweet smell, this smell is really very good, Yan Zhen involuntarily took two deep breaths, but also forced to smell the nose.


    Lin Rong and brother Wang could see clearly. Seeing this scene, Lin Rong clapped the table again and said, "Yan Zhen, don''t mess with me here! Why don''t you say that Li Xuewen doesn''t testify against others, but against you? Moreover, after the opening of aunt''s canteen, the business of your noodle bar canteen is dismal. This is your criminal motive for manipulating them to poison! "


    Yan Zhen smiles for a while. Just as he wants to speak, he suddenly feels dizzy. It''s like he''s drunk. He opens his mouth, but he can''t say anything. He''s straight in front of his eyes. He''s leaning on the chair. He''s out of his mind!


    "Team Lin, no, the suspect passed out." Brother Wang said with a nervous look: "call an ambulance now!"


    "It''s too late. Let the doctor see him first!" Lin Rong said at this time.


    Brother Wang nodded and said, "yes, team Lin''s boyfriend is a doctor. Now he is in our team. Let him come to the first aid."


    It is obvious that Lin Rong and brother Wang are acting. However, knowing that they are acting, when Lin Rong heard that brother Wang said Chen Hui was her boyfriend, she couldn''t help blushing.


    "Chen Hui, Chen Hui!" Lin Rong opened the door and yelled at the top of his voice: "the suspect has passed out. Come and have a look."


    "Coming, coming!" Chen Hui is actually standing outside the door. Lin Rong doesn''t need to shout at the top of his voice, and he doesn''t need to answer deliberately. They are acting, of course, because the monitoring in the interrogation room is synchronized with sound and picture, which will be preserved.


    Lin Rong and Chen Hui just like this, you look at me, I look at you, a shout, an answer, are struggling to bear a smile.


    Chen Hui was a little late about a minute before they and Lin Rong entered the interrogation room again.


    After going into the interrogation room, Chen Hui goes straight to Yan Zhen, who is so busy that he begins to look at Yan Zhen''s eyes and give him a pulse.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Rong asked in a deep voice.


    "I passed out. I''ll wake him up first!" Chen Hui said, "I''ll give him the needle!"


    "Are you sure? If you''re not sure, send them to the hospital as soon as possible! " Brother Wang asked with an affectation.


    "Yes!" Chen Hui said, but it is a quick start to use alcohol to disinfect the silver needle, and began to give Yan Zhenshi needle.


    Chen Hui has given Lin Rong the amount of drunken flower powder, which can only make Yan Zhen coma. With a little stimulation, Yan Zhen can wake up.


    However, Chen Hui didn''t intend to wake him up immediately. Chen Hui first applied acupuncture on Yan Zhen''s limbs, and then applied acupuncture under Yan Zhen''s chin, which awakened Yan Zhen.


    Yan Zhen wake up, immediately found wrong, because he felt his limbs can''t move, and also can''t speak.


    The huge body changes make Yan Zhen''s eyes widened in horror, and what he sees is Chen Hui''s smiling appearance.


    "Don''t move. You passed out just now. Although you are awake now, I haven''t finished the injection for you." Chen Hui said, and continued to apply the needle in Yan Zhen''s heart.

 Chapter 94

    0094 life is not like death


    Every time Chen Hui puts a silver needle into Yan Zhen''s chest, Yan Zhen feels his heart pain increases by one point.


    Chen Hui lowered his voice as he applied the needle. He said in a voice that only Yan Zhen could hear: "this kind of needling technique is called life is not like death. As the name suggests, you can immediately feel the feeling of life is not like death!"


    Life is not like death. It''s scary to hear the name!


    Chen Hui slowly applied the needle. When the last silver needle was inserted into the acupoint of Yan Zhen''s heart, it was also the time when the final effect appeared.


    Yan Zhen was shaking all over, and the big sweat was seeping from his forehead and flowing down his face. He really wanted to shout, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    Itching, numbness, pain, these three feelings interweave together, directly let Yan Zhen begin to doubt life, doubt whether he is still in the world!


    Yan Zhen can''t speak, his body can''t move, and life is not like death. In silence, Yan Zhen realized that at this moment, Yan Zhen even had a feeling of wanting to die.


    Chen Hui turned his back to the surveillance camera, squatted in front of Yan Zhen, lowered his voice, and said: "now I give you two choices. One is to be happy and honest about your crime, and the other is that you will experience the feeling that life is not like death after this wave, and there will be another wave later!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "if you make the first choice, blink. If you make the second choice, blink twice."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Yan Zhen opened his eyes and blinked!


    It''s really hard to describe the feeling that life is not like death, but it really makes people willing to die, and they don''t want to bear the indescribable feeling any more.


    Chen Hui nodded with a smile and said, "if you don''t tell me honestly and happily, you will faint again and I will come in again."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Yan Zhen is even more afraid, because Chen Hui''s words are obviously reminding him that the reason why he faints is that he has been cheated by others. However, Yan Zhen can''t figure out when he was cheated. The unknown is the most terrible thing.


    Chen Hui took all the silver needles off Yan Zhen''s body, stood up, clapped his hands, motioned to Lin Rong with his eyes, and then said, "he''s OK!"


    With these words, Chen Hui walked out of the interrogation room.


    Yan Zhen is sitting on the chair, gasping heavily. Even now that he has recovered his ability to move and speak, he can''t move, and he can''t say a word.


    "Give him a break." Brother Wang lowers his voice and says to Lin Rong, because brother Wang has seen that Yan Zhen has suffered a lot during the ten minutes when Chen Hui gave Yan Zhen the needle.


    Lin Rong nodded until Yan Zhen''s breathing calmed down, then asked in a deep voice: "Yan Zhen, do you have anything to explain now?"


    "I want to complain, I want to complain!" Yan Zhen screamed hysterically: "you extort confessions by torture!"


    "Yan Zhen!" Lin rongmeng patted the table, pointed to the camera above the corner, said: "we have surveillance of your interrogation, the whole process. From the beginning of the interrogation, we didn''t touch you. Moreover, you fainted, and we kindly let the doctor wake you up. Do you think it can work to slander us like this?"


    "It was the doctor who tortured me to extort a confession just now. He said that the way he gave me the needle was that life is not like death!" Yan Zhen yelled: "he is using acupuncture to extort a confession!"


    "Yan Zhen, don''t talk nonsense there." Brother Wang calmly scolded, "do you think this is a TV play?"


    In movies and TV plays, the plot of extorting a confession by means of acupuncture often appears. However, no one believes that it is true, and no Chinese medicine doctor will use this method of extorting a confession.


    Even if there is, it also needs to be used with some extra things, such as some liquid medicine. Before the silver needle is inserted into the acupoint, it should be dipped in some special liquid medicine to make people tell the truth.


    For example, when a silver needle is inserted into a acupoint or muscle, it is connected to a wire. When the needle is inserted into a person''s muscle, once the electricity is turned on, the muscle will have a serious contraction reaction. For example, a person with a height of 1.75 meters can be contracted into a person with a height of 1.5 meters. Then the muscles, internal organs and other organs will have spasms, and the blood vessels will also contract. The blood can not flow smoothly because the seven orifices are connected, Thus, we will see the sufferer''s seven orifices bleeding.


    However, whether it''s silver needle dipping in medicine or connecting wires or electrifying, these methods are extorting confessions by torture.


    Chen Hui used a much more advanced technique, called moxibustion, which has been used since ancient times.


    However, this kind of technique is not recorded in medical skills, but the ancient criminal officer''s secret technique, which can only be known and used by people like them. Chen Hui also saw and learned from an ancient book in the Taoist temple, which happened to be the handwriting of an ancient criminal officer, It records various methods of extorting confessions by needle torture, and records in detail what kind of pain each method will bring to people.


    What Chen Hui used is just one of them. Maybe some people think that acupuncture is originally a kind of traditional Chinese medicine therapy. When they see acupuncture into the human body, they won''t feel so terrible. In fact, the pain caused by this kind of torture is hard to describe. Only those who have personal experience can really know how terrible it is.


    "Chen Hui, come in!" Lin Rong immediately called to the outside.


    Chen Hui responded and walked into the interrogation room again.


    "He said that you were extorting a confession from him by torture when you just gave him a needle to save his life!" Looking at Chen Hui, Lin Rong asked, "is there such a thing?"


    Chen Hui took out the silver needle and alcohol, put it on the table, and said: "this is the silver needle for curing diseases and saving lives, and this is the alcohol for disinfection. I wake him up. There is a surveillance video in the whole process. How can I treat diseases and save people and say it''s torture instead? Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    Chen Hui said this, looked at Yan Zhen, sneered at Yan Zhen, said: "well, now he''s still awake, I''ll put the needle on him again, you see if it''s torture!"


    "Well, that''s it!" Lin Rong said in a deep voice: "brother Wang and I are watching. It''s clear at a glance whether we are going to cure diseases and save lives or extort confessions by torture. Don''t let us save people with good intentions and get slandered by others at that time!"


    Chen Hui began to clean up the silver needles and alcohol on the table, ready to go to Yan Zhen.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you!" Yan Zhen saw that Chen Hui picked up the silver needle again. He looked frightened and cried out: "I was slandering the doctor just now. I was talking nonsense!"

 Chapter 95

    0095 account


    When Yan Zhen explained, Chen Hui walked out of the interrogation room because he was not a policeman and could not participate in the interrogation.


    However, this does not prevent Chen Hui from doing something. When Chen Hui went out of the interrogation room, he did not close the door of the interrogation room. Moreover, Chen Hui did not leave, so he stood at the door of the interrogation room.


    In this position, the surveillance camera in the interrogation room can''t be shot, but Yan Zhen can clearly see Chen Hui standing there.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s psychological shadow on Yan Zhen is very big. It is estimated that in Yan Zhen''s eyes, Chen Hui is no different from the devil.


    Because Yan Zhen is the general acupuncture technique of Chen Hui devil, he is afraid not to say, he still want to understand, Chen Hui is using what means to let himself coma past, this is the place where Yan Zhen is completely cold, because he is afraid that he faints again inexplicably. When he wakes up, he is once again tied with silver needle, and once again realizes what is called life is not like death!


    Yan Zhen''s explanation is so thorough that it''s beyond Lin Rong''s expectation. It''s really shocking to Lin Rong, because Yan Zhen''s explanation involves a person named Shen Ze, Secretary of Shi Yuankai, Secretary of the municipal Party committee!


    According to Yan Zhen, although he is a contractor in the legal sense, the real contractor of the noodle bar canteen is Shen Ze. Most of the monthly income of the noodle bar canteen flows into Shen Ze''s pocket. As a contractor in the legal sense, his income is almost the same as that of working for Shen Ze, but slightly higher than that of working people.


    As for the relationship between Yan Zhen and Shen Ze, it''s very hidden. Shen Ze''s wife''s surname is Yan, and she is from the same place as Yan Zhen. According to the theory of seniority, Shen Ze''s wife wants to shout Yan Zhen''s uncle, which is not even a relationship between relatives.


    This is also the reason why Lin Rong investigated Yan Zhen''s identity, but could not find out what special background Yan Zhen had!


    There is no doubt that Yan Zhen''s confession to Shen Ze naturally puts everything on Shen Ze. At the same time, Yan Zhen''s confession also confirms Li Xuewen''s previous testimony to him. Li Xuewen and Shi Fei stole senna leaves, and then Yan Zhen handed it over to Cai Dongwei, who committed the crime of poisoning.


    Get Yan Zhen''s record, Lin Rong and brother Wang out of the interrogation room, and closed the door of the interrogation room.


    Brother Wang said softly, "team Lin, Mayor Zhang is here. Would you like to show this record to Mayor Zhang first?"


    Lin Rong nodded and said, "I also think we should show Mayor Zhang first."


    Obviously, brother Wang and Lin Rong made such a decision because the case involved Shen Ze, Secretary of Shi Yuankai, Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    "Do you want to judge Cai Dongwei?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "Trial, your method is very effective, trial Cai Dongwei should be no problem." Lin Rong immediately said, "but now we have to report to Mayor Zhang first. Come with me and consult Mayor Zhang."


    Chen Hui nodded and followed Lin Rong to her office.


    "So soon?" Zhang Hongwei asked when he saw the record in Lin Rong''s hand.


    Lin Rong handed the record to Zhang Hongwei and said, "Mayor Zhang, you have to have a look at this record."


    Zhang Hongwei didn''t say anything. He took the record and read it carefully. He said, "I understand. This case involves Shen Ze. Have you come to me to make up your mind?"


    "Yes." Lin Rong said: "he is the Secretary of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, and I can''t handle such a case at my level. Moreover, Shen Ze didn''t appear in the whole case. Based on Yan Zhen''s confession, we can''t form a complete chain of evidence that Shen Ze was the schemer of the poisoning case."


    "It''s not said in Yan Zhen''s record that he didn''t know Cai Dongwei before. Shen Ze told Cai Dongwei to contact him and try Cai Dongwei. Compare and confirm the results of his trial!" Zhang Hongwei said immediately.


    "Yes Lin Rong agreed. As soon as he was ready to go out, there was a knock on the door.


    Lin Rong used to open the door of the office and saw that it was his subordinate who arranged to guard at the door of the first team.


    After the door opened, the subordinate Lin Rong immediately said, "Mayor Zhang, team Lin and vice captain Wang Pengcheng are here."


    "Go back and tell Wang Pengcheng that this is the site of the special case team for poisoning. No one is allowed to enter." Mayor Zhang sneered and said, "there is him in the detention center. At this juncture, he came to the team again. I think his sick leave is really Sima Zhao''s heart."


    After Lin Rong''s subordinate goes out, Lin Rong and Chen Hui go to try Cai Dongwei. There is no doubt that they will use the same method as Yan Zhen. They are not afraid that Cai Dongwei will tell the truth.


    Not long after Lin Rong and Chen Hui went out, the door of the office was knocked again.


    Zhang Hongwei sat behind Lin Rong''s desk and said, "come in."


    The door of the office was opened from the outside. The person who came in was Lu Quan, Zhang Hongwei''s secretary.


    "Mayor Zhang, Wang Pengcheng called at the door. The call was to Liang Baiming, the director of the Municipal Bureau. Judging from the situation, Liang Baiming should come soon, let him in, or let him wait outside?" Lu Quan asked immediately after he came in.


    "Let him wait outside!" Zhang Hongwei stood up and said, "I''ll meet him today and let him wait!"


    "All right." LV Quan agreed and turned out of the office.


    "It seems that if I hadn''t been in charge myself today, the case would not have been solved." Zhang Hongwei said to himself. He stood up and went to the wall with a small blackboard. He picked up a black water-based pen. According to the process of the poisoning case and the evidence he got now, he wrote many names on it, and then drew lines between each name.


    At this moment, Zhang Hongwei seems to have returned to the moment when he was director of the Municipal Bureau, or even criminal police.


    After Zhang Hongwei finished writing, he felt his chin and involuntarily took out a cigarette to light it. The curling smoke kept rising. It can be seen how fast Zhang Hongwei smoked this cigarette. This is a bad habit left by his years as a criminal policeman. However, it is of great help to him in solving the case.


    "Liang Baiming, Wang Pengcheng, what role did you play in it?" Zhang Hongwei narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at their names written on the small blackboard, and said to himself, "will there be more people?"


    At this time, Chen Hui has begun to give first aid to Cai Dongwei. It is obvious that Cai Dongwei will soon realize what life is not like death.


    At the same time, a police car sped to the door of the first criminal police team. Liang Baiming got out of the car and went straight to the gate. LV Quan came out at this time and said with a smile, "Liang Bureau, Mayor Zhang asked you to wait here!"

 Chapter 96

    0096 clear vein


    Liang Baiming, of course, received a call from Wang Pengcheng. When he answered the phone, Wang Pengcheng only told him that the first team of criminal police was blocked by Lin Rong. The first team of criminal police stopped him from entering, but he didn''t know that LV Quan was also here.


    "Secretary Lu, what''s the matter?" Liang Baiming asked.


    "This place has been set up as a homicide unit." Lu Quan said: "the case is still in the trial stage. It''s not convenient for Liang bureau to go in now. Let''s wait for mayor Zhang''s notice. Mayor Zhang said that he will meet you today."


    "OK, I''ll wait here." With these words, Liang Baiming walked to Wang Pengcheng, who was standing on one side. His face was a little gloomy and he asked, "team Wang, what you told me before is the matter of this case?"


    Wang Pengcheng did not speak, but silently nodded.


    "Good, good!" With these words, Liang Baiming simply went to LV Quan''s side, took out his cigarette and gave it to LV Quan and the criminal police, chatting with them.


    Liang Baiming''s manner seems to show that he doesn''t know much about it?


    Or is Liang Baiming not involved in this case?


    "Liang Bureau, I''ll report to Mayor Zhang again." Those who can be secretaries are all elite. LV Quan naturally knows that Liang Baiming''s performance is for himself. He hopes that he can report to Zhang Hongwei so that Zhang Hongwei can have a judgment.


    "Secretary Lu, please." Liang Baiming immediately stood up and said.


    Lu Quan went to Lin Rong''s office again and reported what he saw at the door. After hearing this, Zhang Hongwei said, "go and tell Liang Baiming that the suspect is being interrogated. This interrogation record is very important. When the interrogation is over, you can bring him directly to the office to see me."


    "All right." LV Quan agrees, goes out of the office, goes back to the gate of a group of compound, and retells what Zhang Hongwei said to Liang Baiming.


    When Liang Baiming heard this, he finally let down a little.


    In front of Chen Huisheng''s technique of needling, Cai Dongwei was defeated. He could not bear the indescribable feeling and finally told the truth.


    There is no need to say more about the fact that Cai Dongwei committed the crime of poisoning. Lin Rong''s main question this time is why Cai Dongwei suddenly accused Li Xuewen of giving him Senna instead of Yan Zhen!


    Cai Dongwei''s answer to this question was inspired by Yu Pengcheng.


    Another question: Yan Zhen didn''t know him before he told him. Shen Ze asked Cai Dongwei to contact Yan Zhen. Lin Rong asked when Cai Dongwei met Shen Ze.


    For this problem, Cai Dongwei was confused, and frankly said that he didn''t know Shen Ze, or even this person!


    Cai Dongwei''s look of amazement was not made up. He obviously didn''t lie!


    Since Cai Dongwei and Yan Zhen didn''t know each other before, the person they got to know, even if it wasn''t Shen Ze, was someone else. Lin Rong asked this question.


    Cai Dongwei was silent for a long time. The answer he gave was Li Xuewen. Li Xuewen led them to know each other.


    Cai Dongwei''s answer is obviously wrong, because Lin Rong actually knows that the person who leads the line should be Fang Qiuhang, Cai Dongwei''s elder brother.


    However, no matter how Lin Rong asked, Cai Dongwei insisted that he was Liu Xuewen.


    Lin Rong suspended the trial. After he came out of the interrogation room, he said to Chen Hui, "would you like to give him a needle?"


    "You and I know very well in our hearts that the person who leads the line must be Fang Qiuhang." Chen Hui said: "this is Cai Dongwei''s bottom line. He will not betray his big brother. Otherwise, all he does is meaningless. Cai Dongwei is different from Yan Zhen. People like Cai Dongwei have something to stick to in their heart. Morality is what to stick to, which is the bottom line I just said. Although life is worse than death, he can tell the truth, Cai Dongwei would rather die than give evidence to Fang Qiuhang. Therefore, there is no need to inject him any more, because it doesn''t matter. Fang Qiuhang is just a matchmaker. For this case, it has nothing to do with the overall situation. Let''s get the record as soon as possible and show it to Mayor Zhang. All your directors have come and are waiting outside, This case has changed its flavor, and it has risen to a level you can''t reach, at least you can''t reach now. "


    Brother Wang also advised: "team Lin, Chen Hui is right. You don''t have to hold Fang Qiuhang. Besides, even if you catch Fang Qiuhang, it''s nothing more than pointing at Shen Ze. Will Fang Qiuhang give Shen Ze away first? Even if you give Shen Ze away, there''s no other evidence. You can''t take Shen Ze down just by oral statement! Mayor Zhang was born as a criminal police officer. He was promoted step by step to the post of director of the Bureau and then to the post of mayor. He is a veteran in handling cases. "


    "OK, let''s report!" Lin Rong doesn''t say anything more. She takes Chen Hui to her office, gives Cai Dongwei''s notes to Zhang Hongwei, and makes a detailed report on the current situation of the case.


    While listening to the report, Zhang Hongwei drew lines between the names on the blackboard.


    About ten minutes later, Zhang Hongwei threw the black water-based pen on the table and said, "the context of this case is very clear. Xiao Lin, is there anything else you don''t understand?"


    "Did Shen Ze plan this case?" Lin Rong went straight to the point and asked.


    Zhang Hongwei laughed, pulled out a cigarette to light it, and said, "yes, it''s not!"


    "What does that mean?" Lin Rong asked.


    "No, it''s because he didn''t plan the case, but in the end, he definitely agreed to the method of poisoning, whether it was acquiescence or approval, so he said yes!" Zhang Hongwei said: "Li Xuewen''s record is very clear. It was planned by him and Yan Zhen, the owner of the canteen. Yan Zhen confessed Shen Zelai in order to alleviate his own responsibility and make it difficult for us to handle the case. After all, Shen Ze''s identity is there. This method of poisoning should have been thought out by Li Xuewen and Yan Zhen, but Yan Zhen was finally before it was implemented, Shen Ze must have been informed. "


    After a pause, Zhang Hongwei continued: "Cai Dongwei''s appearance and contact with Yan Zhen must be inspired by Shen Ze. From here, he is also involved in the case. However, Cai Dongwei does not know Shen Ze''s existence. Fang Qiuhang is standing between him and Shen Ze."


    "I said just now that we should continue to interrogate Cai Dongwei and try Fang Qiuhang out." Lin Rong looks at Chen Hui, a little complaining.


    "What? Does Chen Hui suggest that you stop the trial? " Zhang Hongwei asked curiously.


    "No, I want him to prick Cai Dongwei''s needle again. He says it won''t work." Lin Rong said immediately.


    Zhang Hongwei looked at Chen Hui with a smile. He didn''t mean to be angry. He said, "why do you give Lin Rong such advice? Tell me why."

 Chapter 97

    0097 life lesson


    After Zhang Hongwei came to the first criminal police team, everything he talked about with Chen Hui and Lin Rong was about the topic of the poisoning case. Now asking Chen Hui this question, although it is barely out of the scope of the case, it is basically a personal problem of Chen Hui, which is somewhat beyond Chen Hui''s expectation.


    Chen Hui pondered and did not answer, because his advice to Lin Rong was mostly out of his selfishness, or his concern for his friends. The real part of the reason for this case is actually very small.


    "Say what you think." Zhang Hongwei saw the reason for Chen Hui''s hesitation and said: "I have just said that the context of this case is clear. As for what to do next, I have a plan in my mind."


    Chen Hui nodded, looked at Lin Rong, and said, "this case will have such a change. It''s obvious that there is something wrong with the police system. Some police are giving Cai Dongwei advice. If it''s just like this, I won''t recommend Lin Rong to stop chasing. However, the trial of Yan Zhen involves the Secretary of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, I don''t think it''s of great significance to continue to pursue Lin Rong as she is now. Her height is not enough. Furthermore, if Lin Rong continues to pursue her, she will not be able to find out the evidence of Shen Ze''s manipulation and poisoning case, because as far as the current situation is concerned, everything is just a confession without other evidence. "


    Zhang Hongwei said with a smile: "you still don''t tell the truth completely. Your real worry is that no matter how the case is finally settled, whether or not Shen Zesheng is punished by the law, Lin Rong will be retaliated. The retaliation will come from the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, right?"


    "Mayor Zhang has to make his words so clear. I can only admit that I really think so." Chen Hui said with a grin.


    "Not bad!" When Zhang Hongwei saw Chen Hui''s frank admission, he was not angry. Instead, he looked at Lin Rong with a look of approval. He asked, "Xiao Lin, what do you think when you know that someone in the police system may be interfering with this case?"


    "I never thought there would be bad people in the police system." Lin Rong said with a gloomy look.


    Zhang Hongwei said with a smile: "people are selfish. If they are selfish, they will do private affairs. For example, Chen Hui''s advice to you is for your own good from a friend''s point of view, but from your professional point of view, his advice is contrary to your career. Do you think he is a good person or a bad person?"


    Hearing Zhang Hongwei''s words, Lin Rong looked thoughtful. After a while, Lin Rong asked, "Mayor Zhang, are you selfish? Do you know how to do private affairs? "


    "Of course, I am also a human being. How can I be an exception?" Zhang Hongwei said with a smile: "however, what I want to tell you is that it''s not necessarily a bad person to have selfishness to do private affairs. It depends on where selfishness is used and what kind of things it does, so as to judge it. Remember that when water is clear, there is no fish!"


    "Mayor Zhang, what about the people in our police system who obstructed this case?" Lin Rong asked aloud.


    "No matter who he is, it''s also out of his selfishness that he obstructs in this case. We don''t think about what kind of selfishness he does, we just see what he does to judge whether he is a good policeman or a bad policeman!" Mayor Zhang said with a smile: "naturally, it''s very clear that this is a bad policeman. We should pursue him for responsibility!"


    Lin Rong nodded and said nothing more.


    Zhang Hongwei continued: "now let''s talk about Chen Hui''s proposal to you. Do you think his proposal is right or wrong?"


    This time, it''s really hard for Lin Rong to answer, because Zhang Hongwei has made an in-depth analysis of Chen Hui''s suggestions. From a friend''s point of view, it''s undoubtedly right. However, Chen Hui''s proposal is contrary to Lin Rong''s career. From this point of view, it''s wrong.


    In fact, when Chen Huigang put forward this proposal, Lin Rong''s inner instinct was to refuse and reject it. If brother Wang hadn''t put a fire on him, Lin Rong would continue to interrogate Cai Dongwei, ask Cai Dongwei to confess Fang Qiuhang, then arrest Fang Qiuhang, and then break through Fang Qiuhang and point the case at Shen Ze.


    "I don''t know." Lin Rong finally gave Zhang Hongwei such an answer.


    Zhang Hongwei smiles. Lin Rong''s answer is not unexpected. He says, "do you want to hear my opinion?"


    "Yes Lin Rong said immediately.


    "In my opinion, Chen Hui''s advice to you is right. You should take his advice and report the matter to me." Zhang Hongwei said with a smile: "because this case involves Shen Ze. Although it''s within your responsibility to trace this case, it''s beyond your control. Chen Hui''s worry is not in vain. If this matter is not handled properly, you will be attacked and retaliated in the future. The case needs to be solved, but at the same time, you should learn to protect yourself! If you continue to handle this case, how can you continue to handle the case in case your position as criminal police captain is dismissed? It''s like you were transferred to Nanjiang, which is the result of your failure to protect yourself. "


    "I see!" Lin Rong nodded and said.


    "Really understand, or fake understand?" Zhang Hongwei asked.


    "I understand." Lin Rong nodded and said.


    "You go out and call Liang Baiming in." Zhang Hongwei said at this time.


    Lin Rong nodded and went out of the office towards the gate of the first criminal police team.


    Zhang Hongwei sighed at this time and said, "Chen Hui, I don''t think Lin Rong really understands."


    "I think so." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "I hope you can explain to her what I mean by these words from a friend''s point of view." At this time, Zhang Hongwei said, "I''ll arrange Lin Rong to take you back later."


    "Yes, I will." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "Kobayashi is too simple. As her friend, I hope you can remind her more when something happens to her, which will help her grow up as soon as possible." Zhang Hongwei said.


    Obviously, Zhang Hongwei''s so-called growth does not mean that Lin Rong has not yet grown up, but that in terms of work, Lin Rong is not mature enough. Zhang Hongwei hopes to see Lin Rong mature as soon as possible in terms of work and become an experienced criminal police captain.


    "No problem, as long as Lin Rong is willing to tell me something, I will give her more advice." Chen Hui immediately agreed.


    "She will tell you something." Zhang Hongwei looks at Chen Hui with a playful smile.

 Chapter 98

    0098 audit


    Chen Hui knows very well that Zhang Hongwei looks at himself with such a playful smile because he mistakenly thinks that he and Lin Rong are friends and girlfriends.


    Chen Hui didn''t have a definite relationship with Lin Rong at this time. However, Chen Hui didn''t intend to explain anything about this, because Zhang Hongwei didn''t say it directly. If Chen Hui explained it, it would mean more and more black.


    At the same time, as a bystander, Chen Hui can see more clearly what Zhang Hongwei said to Lin Rong today. In fact, with his own life experience, he taught Lin Rong a lesson in life.


    At this time, Lin Rong is too simple and not very involved in the world. She has clear edges in her work and behavior. She is easy to hurt others and herself at the same time.


    In fact, the theme of the lesson Zhang Hongwei gave to Lin Rong is to teach Lin Rong how to be flexible.


    It has to be said that Zhang Hongwei''s practice is very clever. He taught Lin Rong a lesson with specific examples, not in the form of reasoning. It will give Lin Rong personal experience.


    As for the truth, we have to talk about it. However, Zhang Hongwei left it to Chen Hui and asked Chen Hui to explain it to Lin Rong from the perspective of a friend. We have to say that Zhang Hongwei''s leadership level is quite high.


    Chen Hui is already very clear about how to communicate with Lin Rong, or what to say to Lin Rong. At this time, he is curious about another thing. He asks, "Mayor Zhang, isn''t Lin Rong''s family from Nanjiang?"


    "No Zhang Hongwei said.


    "Then why was she transferred to Nanjiang?" Chen Hui asked curiously, because just now Zhang Hongwei said that Lin Rong was transferred to Nanjiang because he didn''t protect himself. Chen Hui wanted to know the specific reasons.


    "Ask her yourself!" Zhang Hongwei said with a smile.


    At this time, Lin Rong came back, along with Liang Baiming, the director of the Municipal Bureau.


    "Mayor Zhang." Liang Baiming immediately saluted Zhang Hongwei.


    Zhang Hongwei said with a smile: "come on, Liang Bureau, let''s sit down and talk. You two sit next to each other."


    Zhang Hongwei''s last sentence obviously means that Lin Rong and Chen Hui should listen in.


    Liang Baiming was a little frightened when he heard Zhang Hongwei''s words, because Zhang Hongwei called him Liang Bureau, which was obviously a business posture.


    Liang Baiming, after waiting for Zhang Hongwei to sit down, sat down in the office chair opposite him. He just sat down on the office chair with half his ass, looking very careful.


    "Here are all the files of this poisoning case, as well as the evidence and so on. You have a look first." Zhang Hongwei pushed the dossier of the poisoning case to Liang Baiming.


    Liang Baiming did not dare to neglect. He immediately opened the file and read it carefully and seriously.


    "I asked team Lin to investigate this case secretly, so she didn''t report it to you." Zhang Hongwei said after Liang Baiming finished reading.


    "It should be, it should be." Liang Baiming said immediately.


    "You''re an old man in the police system, too." Zhang Hongwei said at this time: "in fact, when I was promoted from director of Municipal Bureau to mayor, I didn''t agree with you to take over the post of director, do you know?"


    "A little bit." Liang Baiming replied with an embarrassed look that it''s no secret. When Zhang Hongwei was promoted to mayor, he didn''t really agree with Liang Baiming''s taking over the post of director. Liang Baiming knew that. At this time, facing Zhang Hongwei''s direct question, he couldn''t answer it. He didn''t know. He could only answer it like this.


    "Do you know why?" Zhang Hongwei asked in a deep voice.


    "Well... I don''t know." Liang Baiming, with a bitter face, said, "Mayor Zhang, please make it clear!"


    "It''s because you''re so tactful, you''ve got both sides." Zhang Hongwei said impolitely: "we are the police and the guards of the people. The important position of the director of the Municipal Bureau should not be done by a smooth person. Do you understand?"


    "I see." Liang Baiming nodded, a face suddenly, said: "thank you for mayor Zhang''s reminder."


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui lowered his voice and said in Lin Rong''s ear, "look carefully and listen carefully."


    Zhang Hongwei looked at Liang Baiming with a funny smile on his face and said: "Liang Bureau, you have finished reading the case file. As an old man in the police system, you can''t miss the missing link, can you?"


    Seeing Liang Baiming pondering and not talking, Zhang Hongwei pointed to the blackboard and said, "if you don''t understand, look at the figure diagram I wrote on the blackboard. In this case, there are still two people missing to form a complete relationship between the characters. One is Shen Ze, and the other is Fang Qiuhang. In Yan Zhen''s confession, he pointed out that Cai Dongwei was instructed by Shen Ze to contact himself, He took the senna leaves and poisoned them, but Cai Dongwei didn''t know Shen Ze. Why is the key to this? Is Liang Bureau clear about the lack of these two people? "


    When Zhang Hongwei said this, his eyes were burning at Liang Baiming.


    Liang Baiming''s forehead exuded a layer of sweat. After a long silence, he finally gritted his teeth and nodded, saying: "I understand that Cai Dongwei must not know Shen Ze, but his elder brother Fang Qiuhang must know Shen Ze. Shen Ze contacted Fang Qiuhang, and Fang Qiuhang instructed his younger brother Cai Dongwei to poison him."


    "Good! An old policeman should be sharp. " Zhang Hongwei nodded approvingly and said.


    Liang Baiming was obviously relieved when he heard Zhang Hongwei''s words.


    "Next, how does Liang Bureau think this case should be handled?" Zhang Hongwei asked at this time.


    "Mayor Zhang, I know what you mean, but Shen Ze is the Secretary of secretary Shi after all. We just want to check Shen Ze on the basis of Yan Zhen''s confession, but it doesn''t work." Liang Baiming frowned and said, "what''s more, Cai Dongwei''s confession is that he doesn''t know Shen Ze, which is totally inconsistent with Yan Zhen''s confession."


    "That''s right." Zhang Hongwei agreed with Liang Baiming''s point of view, which made Liang Baiming feel relieved again.


    However, Zhang Hongwei changed his mind and said, "however, Yan Zhen explained that the real owner of the noodle bar canteen is Shen Ze, who is just the contractor of the canteen in the legal sense. The vast majority of the income of the noodle bar canteen goes into Shen Ze''s pocket. Our Municipal Bureau has not only criminal investigation, but also economic investigation. I think Shen Ze''s economic problems, It''s up to the economic investigation. Liang Bureau, what do you think? "


    Hearing Zhang Hongwei''s words, Liang Baiming sighed silently in his heart. As soon as he came in, Zhang Hongwei was pressing him step by step. There was only one purpose to force him to express his position and stand in line!


    The economic problems of Shen Ze, the Secretary of Shi Yuankai, who investigated the economic problems of Shi Yuankai, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, undoubtedly offended Shi Yuankai, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. It is the mayor who advocates the economic problems of Shen Ze, which shows that Mayor Zhang wants to play a game with Shi Yuankai, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee!


    Now, what Liang Baiming is facing is a choice that can''t find the right and left. Is he on Zhang Hongwei''s side or shiyuankai''s side.

 Chapter 99

    0099 understanding ability


    Chen Hui saw through all this when Zhang Hongwei said that Liang Baiming was too smooth. In fact, Zhang Hongwei''s move has two purposes. One is to force Liang Baiming to stand in line, and the other is to still teach Lin Rong.


    It''s just that Chen Hui, not Zhang Hongwei himself, will be the next teacher in charge of Lin Rong''s lecture.


    "I arranged for economic investigation to intervene!" Liang Baiming pondered for a while, and then said this sentence, which is equivalent to making his own decision. He wants to stand on Zhang Hongwei''s side.


    Hearing Liang Baiming''s answer, Zhang Hongwei nodded with satisfaction and said, "Bai Ming, in this case, people from the police system obstructed it, so that the case changed. Do you know this?"


    After Liang Baiming chose to stand in line, Zhang Hongwei changed his name.


    "Mayor Zhang, I just want to tell you that." Liang Baiming immediately said: "Wang Pengcheng, deputy leader of the first criminal police team, made a phone call to me and said that Shen Ze, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, wanted to inquire about a case through him. I didn''t think much about it and didn''t know about the case, so I agreed to ask Wang Pengcheng to help me inquire about it. If I knew in advance that was the case, I''m sure I won''t make the wrong decision. "


    "It seems that Wang Pengcheng has been involved in this case. This kind of thing is not allowed to happen in our police force. The black sheep must be eliminated." Zhang Hongwei said immediately.


    Liang Baiming nodded and said, "Mayor Zhang, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it."


    "Well, I can''t say more about the internal affairs of your police system." Zhang Hongwei nodded and said: "as for Wang Pengcheng''s call to you, if you don''t know it, you will be excused. Speaking of it, you were almost cheated by him! In the future, you should be very careful in your work


    Zhang Hongwei''s words have obviously taken the meaning of official accent.


    However, on the whole, it expresses one meaning, that is, not to investigate Liang Baiming''s dereliction of duty.


    Liang Baiming is very tactful. All the tactful people are smart people. Hearing what Zhang Hongwei said, he immediately took out his mobile phone in front of Zhang Hongwei. He called the criminal investigation department and asked them to arrange someone to come to the first criminal police team immediately. When they had a case, they would handle it.


    At this time, Liang Baiming completely stood in line, because he issued an order to investigate Shen Ze''s economic problems.


    Zhang Hongwei looks at Chen Hui at this time, obviously asking Chen Hui if he knows how to explain to Lin Rong. Chen Hui nods quietly.


    Zhang Hongwei said at this time: "team Lin, you can send Chen Hui back. I still have something to talk with Liang Bureau. If this case is to be handled further, it will have to be investigated. When you come back, you will sort out the drug case and prepare to close it."


    "Yes Lin Rong agrees to make a sound, goes out of the office with Chen Hui, and then drives Chen Hui back.


    "I''m hungry!" As soon as the car drove out of the first criminal police team, Chen Hui said this.


    Lin Rong apologized to Chen Hui with a smile, said: "dinner did not finish, I pulled you here, busy to now, really hungry, we go to dinner, what do you want to eat?"


    "Why don''t you go to that barbecue?" Chen Hui said, "I don''t know this time. Is it closed?"


    "No, that shop is open until midnight every day." Lin Rong said, driving around a corner, straight to the barbecue shop.


    Although it is a continuation of the meal that we didn''t finish tonight, Lin Rong''s mood is very different at this time.


    Chen Hui didn''t persuade Lin Rong to drink. At the same time, he didn''t let Lin Rong drink because she was driving.


    Lin Rong is in a good mood, but she really doesn''t drink any more. She and Chen Hui are really hungry. After the kebab is put on, they begin to eat.


    "Do you understand what Mayor Zhang said tonight?" Chen Hui asked as he ate.


    "I understand. What he means is that I should think more about the case in the future." Lin Rong, with a look of indifference, said, "how do you say that? Yes, think twice before you leap


    Hearing Lin Rong''s words, Chen Hui can''t laugh or cry. She doesn''t know how long her head is. It''s really easy to think about things.


    "In fact, what Mayor Zhang said tonight, including the later conversation with Liang Baiming, was all for you to see, so that you can have a personal experience." Chen Hui said.


    "You didn''t remind me to look and listen carefully. I can see that Mayor Zhang thinks director Liang is too tactful. He is forcing him to investigate Shen Ze''s case. It is only in the form of an economic case that the criminal investigation continues this case. Unexpectedly, the case can still be handled like this." Lin Rong nodded and said, "whether it''s criminal investigation or economic investigation, it''s enough to let Shen Ze get the punishment and realize justice. Mayor Zhang wants me to understand this, right?"


    Chen Hui couldn''t laugh or cry before, but he was dumbfounded now!


    Is the brain circuit of this girl really different from that of ordinary people? It turns out that Mayor Zhang forced Liang Baiming to stand in line to teach her how to handle the case?


    However, if you think about it carefully, it''s not wrong. What Mayor Zhang asked Liang Baiming to do will indeed lead to such a result, but the key point is that Mayor Zhang''s original intention is clearly not so!


    It can only be said that Lin Rong''s thinking is too simple. Her understanding ability needs to be improved?


    When Lin Rong saw Chen huimu staring, she even forgot to continue eating kebabs. She couldn''t help but ask suspiciously, "am I right?"


    "No, you''re right." Chen Hui returned to his senses, laughed, and said, "it''s just that what you understand is not comprehensive enough. It''s a little one-sided. I''ll tell you more about it, OK?"


    "Well, you say, I''ll listen." Lin Rong immediately nodded, without any look of conflict.


    Chen Hui also understood at this time, this hot girl, a little bit with donkey''s temper, along with her, she can accept very well.


    "Actually, Mayor Zhang''s main idea is that you should learn to be flexible." Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said, "it''s not as angular as it is now. It''s easy to hurt others and yourself."


    This time, it was Lin Rong''s turn to be stunned. She looked unbelievable and said, "are you wrong? Isn''t Mayor Zhang still saying that Liang bureau is too smooth? How could that be the meaning? I don''t want to be like director Liang. He''s totally sophisticated. "


    Chen Hui sighed silently in his heart and said, "tact and tact are not the same thing!"


    "Why is it not the same thing?" Lin Rong was slightly angry and said, "if you want to persuade me to be such a smooth person as Liang Ju, you just stop talking and kill me, I won''t be such a person!"

 Chapter 100

    0100 reasons


    Chen Hui rolled his eyes and said: "if you become a person like Liang Baiming, I don''t care about you any more."


    "Say it." Lin Rong''s anger came and went quickly. After hearing Chen Hui''s words, she immediately said with a smile.


    "There is an essential difference between tact and tact," Chen Hui nodded and said, "it is undeniable that tact has tact, but it also contains non tact."


    "Tactful describes people who are good at being perfunctory and flattering, and they are very considerate in all aspects." Chen Hui continued: "Liang Baiming, for example, is a smooth person with both sides. That''s why Mayor Zhang doesn''t like him, but Yuantong is not. Yuantong refers to being reasonable and flexible. To sum up, we should be both flexible and principled, and unity without conflict."


    Chen Hui''s explanation of tact and tact has been quite thorough. It''s not difficult to see that tact and tact are only one word apart, but the difference is a thousand li.


    Unfortunately, Chen Hui overestimated Lin Rong''s ability to understand, or rather, Lin Rong simply did not think about what Chen Hui meant.


    Because while eating kebabs, Lin Rong said, "don''t talk to me about this kind of truth. What bothers me most is listening to people preaching. You should be simple and clear."


    "Outside and inside, do you understand?" Chen Hui said helplessly: "the simple point is that you have to have a bottom line and something to stick to in your heart. Then, when you stick to your bottom line in terms of behavior and work, you should be flexible in dealing with things. Don''t go all the way to the black. Don''t go all the way to the top. Do you understand?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Rong asked, "my ideal is to be a good policeman and a guard of the people. Is this my bottom line? What I hold fast to in my heart? "


    "Of course." Chen Hui immediately said: "this is what you stick to in your heart. This is the bottom line that can''t be touched. You can also use your bottom line to measure your colleagues. Once a colleague breaks the bottom line, he is a bad policeman!"


    "That Mayor Zhang asked the criminal investigation to investigate Shen Ze''s problems in terms of economic problems. In this case, it''s a kind of tactful behavior?" After nodding, Lin Rong asked the question again.


    Chen Hui nodded his head and said, "you can understand it this way. As far as the case itself is concerned, Mayor Zhang''s doing this is indeed a kind of smooth change. Investigating Shen Ze through economic problems can also achieve the purpose of bringing Shen Ze to justice. However, what Mayor Zhang did tonight is more than that. He asked you and me to stay there with another deep meaning."


    "What''s the meaning?" Lin Rong asked.


    Chen Hui said quietly: "this case involves Shen Ze. If we continue to investigate Shen Ze, the problem will not be as simple as a case, but will rise to the game between Mayor Zhang and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Shen Ze is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, and Mayor Zhang moves Shen Ze to fight with the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, That''s what happened when he talked to Liang Baiming. Mayor Zhang is forcing Liang Baiming to stand in line and ask Liang Baiming to stand on his side. Criminal investigation and economic investigation are all under the management of the director of the Municipal Bureau. Liang Baiming''s mobilization of economic investigation to investigate Shen Ze''s economic problems forces him to stand on Mayor Zhang''s side. "


    Hearing Chen Hui say these things, Lin Rong has a lack of interest.


    "You think of that?" Chen Hui asked immediately after seeing Lin Rong.


    "After all, I''m a member of the system, but I don''t want to think about it." Lin Rong shook his head slowly and said.


    Hearing Lin Rong''s words, Chen Hui smiles. This girl is not unexpected, but unwilling to think!


    "Why are you looking at me with such a smile?" Lin Rong said.


    Chen Hui continued to smile and said, "since you don''t want to think deeply, I''ll help you think deeply. Mayor Zhang has been giving you a lesson tonight. Whether it''s the emphasis that you should protect yourself when handling a case or the conversation with Liang Baiming later, it''s all about teaching you one thing, how to be a good leader."


    In a word, the position of criminal police captain is a leading position.


    Zhang Hongwei''s talk with Lin Rong and Chen Hui tonight, including later letting Lin Rong and Chen Hui watch his talk with Liang Baiming, is to teach Lin Rong, and the ultimate goal of this course is to teach Lin Rong how to be a good leader!


    Lin Rong was silent and said nothing.


    Chen Hui reached out and patted the back of Lin Rong''s hand, saying: "Mayor Zhang has high expectations for you. He wants to see you grow up, make flexible changes in your work, and be a good leader."


    In other words, Lin Rong''s achievements in her official career will certainly be higher in the future.


    Since Lin Rong is a member of the system, Chen Hui should be able to understand.


    "I see." Lin Rong answered this sentence with indifference.


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. What should be said has been said and what can be done has been done. The rest is for Lin Rong to experience.


    "Can I ask you a question?" Chen Hui said at this time.


    "Ask." Lin Rong nodded and said.


    "Why on earth were you transferred to Nanjiang?" Chen Hui asked and answered curiously. He didn''t get an answer to this question from Zhang Hongwei. He began to ask Lin Rong again.


    "A criminal suspect can not run down the case, but he knows he did it. I kicked him away." Lin Rong snorted coldly and said, "he has destroyed his tools of crime!"


    As can be imagined, the crime committed by the suspect is...


    Hearing Lin Rong''s words, Chen Hui is really surprised. Does this girl really dare to do anything?


    However, since the energy of the suspect is not small enough to keep the case from going on, Lin Rong has made such a move, but he has been transferred to Nanjiang.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s shocked appearance, Lin Rong said with disdain, "what? Do you think I''m doing something wrong? "


    "I don''t think you''re doing it wrong." Chen Hui shook his head, said: "but I finally understand why Mayor Zhang wants to give you such a lesson, you do this thing, although it is to relieve the resentment, but did not protect yourself, later encounter such a case, don''t be so impulsive, want to punish a person, there is no need to put yourself in."


    After Chen Hui said this, he said, "we''ve almost eaten. Shall we go? By the way, the drunken powder I gave you should be returned to me. "


    "No!" Lin Rong very crisp refused Chen Hui''s request, said: "this kind of thing, you have been on the body, maybe one day to do bad things, honest, you still have this thing?"


    "No..." Chen Hui said without words.

 Chapter 101

    Better choose the day than hit the day


    Lin Rong is very stubborn about the drunken flower powder. Even if Chen Hui says it''s gone, she doesn''t believe it. She even searches Chen Hui''s body once. After confirming that it''s gone, she still asks suspiciously, "is it very easy to make this thing?"


    "It''s very simple!" Chen Hui said: "but the drunken flowers grow on ZuLong mountain and bloom only once a year. Now it''s past the flowering season, and there''s no need to prepare them!"


    In fact, taking Chen Hui''s medical skills as an example, it is quite simple to use Chinese herbal medicines to prepare a kind of powder that makes people faint when they smell it.


    Chen Huihui studies drunken flowers simply because he is bored in ZuLong mountain. He discovers the effect of drunken flowers and leaves a little bit on himself.


    Lin Rong then let go and drove Chen Hui towards Shanshui Huayuan.


    "By the way, you haven''t treated that girl named ye? When are you going to put it off? " When approaching the landscape garden, Lin rongmeng asked such a question.


    Chen Hui took a look at Lin Rong, but he thought in his heart: "you are not much bigger than ye Mengchen, are you?"


    "To ask you something!" Lin Rong spoke again.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. Let''s go today. I''ll treat her after I go back." After thinking about it for a while, Chen Hui said that sooner or later, he would treat Lin Rong. However, he pretended that he was treating Lin Rong. It didn''t look like he was treating Lin Rong in the daytime.


    After all, this kind of thing is feudal superstition!


    It''s about 11 o''clock now, and most people have already gone to bed. It''s more appropriate to pretend to treat Lin Rong at this time, and no one will see it.


    "Really?" Lin Rong asked uncertainly.


    "Of course it''s true. Why do I lie to you?" Chen Hui nodded and gave Lin Rong a positive answer.


    "When will you move out of her house after you have cured her?" Lin Rong asked.


    Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong askew and said, "as soon as possible! Last time, I made sure that I could not stay in Ye''s house for a long time if I wanted to carry forward the all-round way. Moreover, the school is not a long-term shelter. I''m going to look for a house these days. "


    "Let me know when you find the house." Lin Rong said with a smile.


    While talking, Lin Rong''s car stops outside Shanshui Huayuan. After Chen Hui pushes the door to get off, he says goodbye to Lin Rong, enters the community and goes directly back to ye Mengchen''s home.


    When Chen Hui lived in Ye''s house, he was OK at the beginning. He could come back with ye Mengchen on time every day. Later, because he was involved in the poisoning case and Lu Shuying came to see him, he had been back to Ye''s House late many times.


    Although Ye Qihong and his wife didn''t say anything, Chen Hui himself felt inconvenient.


    "Do it for ye Mengchen tonight!" Chen Hui went into the living room of Ye''s family and saw that both ye Qihong and his wife were there. He said directly.


    "So suddenly?" Ye Qihong was slightly surprised.


    Mother ye asked, "are you ready, Taoist?"


    "Ready." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    Ye Qihong was still worried and asked, "Chen Hui, do you have enough mana?"


    "It should be!" Chen Hui gave a not very sure answer, so as to avoid the suspicion of Ye Qihong and his wife.


    "Every time your master comes to practice for Mengchen, he will choose an auspicious day." Ye mother some doubts said: "today is a good day?"


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day!" Chen Hui said: "in addition to practicing mana, I''m still thinking about how to solve this problem for ye Mengchen. Choosing this time to do it for ye Mengchen is also a matter of careful consideration."


    "Oh? Please give me your advice After listening to Chen Hui''s words, ye Qihong involuntarily changed his name and began to call Chen Hui Taoist priest.


    "It''s past eleven o''clock, and it''s time to enter the midnight!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "people''s Yang Qi begins to weaken in the afternoon. Zishi is the weakest, and evil spirits are the easiest to enter the body. Zishi is the time when Yang Qi rises again. Ye Mengchen is easy to provoke evil spirits because of his lack of Yang Qi. When he chooses Zishi, which has the weakest Yang Qi, but starts to rise again, I think it should have a miraculous effect, Even this practice can only work for a period of time. In another five years, I will give ye Mengchen another method. If it works, ye Mengchen will get rid of this kind of trouble and trouble forever. "


    "In that case, thank you, Taoist priest." Ye Qihong said immediately.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I go up to clean my hands, clean my face, bathe and change clothes. You set a table in the yard. I''ll do the rest."


    Ye Qihong and his wife immediately prepared according to Chen Hui''s instructions, while Chen Hui went upstairs to take a bath, and then changed the Taoist robe he wore when he came to Nanjiang.


    "Let me see ye Mengchen''s health first!" After Chen Hui went downstairs, he said to Mr. and Mrs. Ye Qihong.


    Mother Ye immediately takes Chen Hui to the door of Ye Mengchen''s room. Chen Hui is waiting on one side. After mother Ye confirms that ye Mengchen is well dressed, Chen Hui enters ye Mengchen''s room and comes to ye Mengchen''s bedside.


    At this time, ye Mengchen has gone to sleep, but his mother didn''t wake him up.


    Chen Hui''s back is facing the direction of the door, and mother Ye is standing at the door, unable to see Chen Hui''s specific actions.


    Chen Hui gently pointed to the sleeping point on one side of Ye Mengchen''s neck, then pinched ye Mengchen''s small mouth and quickly poured the pill in the porcelain bottle into ye Mengchen''s mouth.


    This pill into the mouth that melt, into a little liquid medicine into ye Mengchen''s throat.


    Chen Hui gently shook ye Mengchen and said, "ye Mengchen, wake up!"


    Ye Mengchen opened his drowsy eyes, yawned, and asked: "it''s so late, why don''t you go to my room?"


    "I''ll make it for you tonight." Chen Hui said to ye Mengchen, "I need you to go to the living room."


    Mother ye asked softly at this time, "is Mengchen''s body OK?"


    "Nothing." Chen Hui said, "I''ll go outside to prepare. You can take ye Mengchen to the living room."


    Ye Qihong followed Chen Hui out of the villa, and the prepared table was not far from the door of the villa.


    Chen Hui placed tributes on the table in turn, then lit the incense, held it in both hands, raised it to the level of his forehead, closed his eyes, and recited.


    In Ye Qihong''s opinion, Chen Hui is reciting incantations or something, but only Chen Hui himself knows that he is talking nonsense, most of which are words like "don''t go through the gang, you must accept my feelings".


    Chen Hui talked for a long time, put the three sticks of incense in the censer, and turned to look inside the villa.


    At this time, mother Ye has taken ye Mengchen into the living room, let ye Mengchen sit on the sofa in the living room.


    Chen huichong and ye Qihong nodded, indicating that he was about to start

 Chapter 102

    0102 God help


    Seeing that Chen Hui was ready to start, ye Qihong and his wife came over.


    Chen Hui, however, waved his hand to show them not to come near and just stand at the door of the villa.


    Ye Qihong and his wife stand at the door of the villa, looking at Chen Hui nervously, because they are worried about Chen Hui''s "lack of mana"!


    Chen Hui looks up at the sky with his hands on his back. There are so many magic wands.


    There are two purposes for Chen Hui to pose such a magic wand. The first purpose is to observe the Big Dipper in the sky, but this first purpose is not the most important.


    The second purpose, which is the most important one, is that Chen Hui is secretly hiding the plasma borrowed from Su Xiaoya in the cuff of his Taoist robe. The cuff of his Taoist robe has a hidden cover, so he can take the opportunity to put the plasma into his mouth, and force ye Mengchen to do it, which leads to the scene of vomiting blood for ye Qihong and his wife.


    Chen Hui''s only purpose is to let Mr. and Mrs. Ye Qihong inherit their friendship. After he moves out of the Ye family, he doesn''t even have the temporary shelter of school!


    After all, Chen Hui hasn''t found a house yet!


    After hiding his plasma, Chen Hui threw his Taoist robe and began to walk.


    Chen Hui''s stride is easy to identify, because when his stride falls, it has a fixed position. You can see it at a glance. It''s a seven star step.


    The so-called seven star step corresponds to the Big Dipper in the sky. The pattern formed by Chen Hui''s step at his feet is the shape of the Big Dipper. Moreover, it is the same as the position and pattern formed by the Big Dipper in the sky at this time.


    At the same time, Chen Hui breathes out his breath and opens his voice. Every time he stops, there is a corresponding sentence: "one energy infuses me with chaos, the stars push each other to ascend Yangming, the sky turns back to the ground, the six armours turn around, the vigorous shoes fight with Qi Jiuling, one finger subdues the demons, and the gods help me to sneak away, and all evils will never invade!"


    These seven sentences are the Seven Star formula. According to the book that Chen Hui read, the Seven Star step must cooperate with the Seven Star formula to be useful.


    After Chen Hui finished his first seven star walk and read the Seven Star formula, there was a loud bang, and there was a thunder in the distant sky.


    "Damn it Chen Hui was startled. After saying these words in his heart, he thought silently, "even heaven helps me!"


    Ye Qihong and his wife looked at each other, and they all looked awe inspiring. Now there are stars in the night sky. Although they are not very bright, there are stars. It''s just a good thunder. It must be Chen Hui''s method that is effective! When master Chen Hui did this, it didn''t happen?


    Can we say that Chen Hui''s idea of a thorough solution is right?


    At this time, Chen Hui stood in front of the incense table, took a deep breath, silently thought in his heart: "God, if you help me, just do it again!"


    After silently reciting this sentence in his heart, Chen Hui once again stepped on the Seven Star step and recited the Seven Star formula.


    "Boom" is another thunder. This thunder is closer and more powerful than the previous one.


    If the first time is a coincidence, the second time is not easy to explain.


    Although Chen Hui silently said that he hoped God would do it again before taking the second seven star step and reciting the Seven Star formula, it was just a playful attitude. At this time, another thunder was heard, and it was closer than the last time. Chen Hui was a little hairy!


    Because Chen Hui didn''t know what was going on. He couldn''t help looking up at the night sky. There were stars in the sky!


    "Taoist, you must be right." At this time, ye Qihong said in a low voice, "go on quickly. Your master did it only by walking seven star steps seven times and reciting Seven Star rhymes seven times!"


    Chen huichong and ye Qihong waved his hand and motioned him not to speak, but he hesitated to continue.


    "Hurry up, little Taoist!" Mother Ye urged: "how can we stop when we do it! If it doesn''t work, isn''t all the previous work wasted? "


    Chen Hui can''t just stand and dress like this all the time. The Seven Star step and the Seven Star formula all account for seven. It really takes seven times to take the Seven Star step and read the Seven Star formula.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!" Chen Hui made up his mind and was ready to finish the remaining four seven star steps and seven star Jue at the fastest speed!


    In this way, Chen Hui''s seven star step and his seven star formula are getting faster and faster.


    The light in the villa yard is not very bright. Under this kind of light, ye Qihong and his wife even feel that Chen Hui has pulled out the shadow. At first, they can hear these seven sentences clearly, but later, they can''t tell what is what.


    At the same time, a gust of wind, from the distant horizon, with the speed visible to the naked eye, swarms of black clouds, purple lightning shining in the black clouds.


    When Chen Hui was blown by this gust of wind, he felt refreshed. When he saw the black clouds coming from the sky, he was even more relieved. His feelings were in a thunderstorm. It was really a false alarm. He was just bluffing himself!


    The speed of black cloud and purple lightning is almost the same as that of Chen Hui''s moving seven star steps and reciting the Seven Star formula. They all show a faster and faster speed. At the beginning, they can be described by naked eyes. Later, I don''t know if it is because of the wind. It''s hard to describe the speed and go straight to Chen Hui''s direction.


    When Chen Hui finished the Seven Star walk and read the Seven Star formula, the dark clouds with purple lightning just came to the top of the villa, that is, Chen Hui''s head.


    At this time, the last step of Chen Hui''s practice is to draw his fingers together and point to ye Mengchen sitting in the living room.


    For Chen Hui, and for ye Qihong and his wife, the idea is to inject the Yang of the weather into ye Mengchen''s body, so that ye Mengchen''s Yang can be full, so as to avoid evil invasion.


    However, when Chen Hui drew his fingers together and was ready to point at ye Mengchen, he seemed to have a kind of illusion. His arm, which drew his fingers together, seemed to feel heavy pressure.


    Ye Qihong and his wife looked at Chen Hui nervously. From time to time, they also looked up at the black clouds and purple lightning in the sky, because those purple lightning were in the sky above Chen Hui''s head. They were worried that a sudden thunder would fall and kill Chen Hui.


    "Go Chen Hui breathes out and opens his voice. His two fingers close together point to ye Mengchen sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    At the moment when Chen Hui points to ye Mengchen, a gust of wind blows into the living room and directly on ye Mengchen. The beautiful hair of Ye Mengchen floats back. It looks like Chen Hui''s finger really injects the Yang of the weather into ye Mengchen''s body!

 Chapter 103

    0103 is not right


    With Chen Hui pointing to ye Mengchen, the purple lightning twining around the black clouds in the sky disappeared.


    From time to time, the gusts of wind disappeared, replaced by rain from the dark clouds.


    The rain is not big, which is slightly bigger than the drizzle, but it is very dense.


    The rain drenched Chen Hui''s body, let Chen Hui whole person, the spirit for it.


    However, Chen Hui is very clear in his heart that he is not showing a radiant look, but a listless look.


    Because, the play is not only not finished, but also the beginning of the play.


    Chen Hui breathed heavily. There is no doubt that this was shown to Ye Qihong and his wife.


    Chen Hui pretended to wipe a handful of clothes. He didn''t know whether it was rain or sweat. He took the opportunity to put the plasma bag hidden in the cuff of the Taoist robe into his mouth.


    At this time, ye Qihong came over and obviously wanted to help Chen Hui, because in his opinion, Chen Hui''s panting appearance should be the result of some detachment, or the exhaustion of mana.


    Mother Ye quickly steps into the living room and catches up with an umbrella. As for ye Mengchen, she still sits on the sofa in the living room and looks at everything outside the door with her head tilted. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Qihong helped Chen Hui and asked with concern.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head. At this time, mother Ye rushed over, held up an umbrella, covered the top of the three people''s heads, and helped Chen Hui from the other side, saying: "little Taoist, when your master made the practice for Mengchen, it wasn''t so big


    At this time, Chen Hui''s mouth was stuffed with a plasma bag. Naturally, he couldn''t speak. Now he shook his head in silence, pretending to be unpredictable and didn''t speak.


    "Come on, let''s talk inside." With these words, ye Qihong helped Chen Hui to walk into the villa.


    Just the right time!


    Chen Hui said silently in his heart. As he stepped forward, he bit through the plasma bag in his mouth. At the same time, with a "poof", a mouthful of "blood" spurted out.


    At the same time, Chen Hui''s feet softened and almost fell to the ground.


    If ye Qihong and his wife had not helped Chen Hui, he would have fallen to the ground.


    I have to say that Chen Hui''s acting skills are quite superb, and so are the Oscar winners.


    "Are you all right, Taoist Ye Qihong and his wife spoke this sentence almost at the same time.


    "It''s OK, the sequelae of forced practice." Chen Hui coughed twice, spilled some "blood" from the corner of his mouth, and said, "it''s better to pass this tone."


    "Shall I take you to the hospital?" Ye Qihong asked nervously.


    During the conversation, ye Qihong and his wife had helped Chen Hui into the living room and sat down on the sofa.


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "no, it''s not that serious."


    At this time, ye Mengchen is still sitting on the sofa in the living room, completely blind to Chen Hui''s "vomiting blood".


    According to common sense, Chen Hui''s play is so lifelike that even ye Qihong and his wife, who are standing beside him, do not find that his "lack of magic power, forced practice and vomiting blood" is a play. Sitting in the living room, ye Mengchen should not find that Chen Hui is acting!


    As a client, ye Mengchen should show strong concern for Chen Hui. He should not be so calm and blind to Chen Hui''s "vomiting blood".


    What did ye Mengchen find?


    Chen Hui stealthily glances at ye Mengchen by raising his hand to wipe the "blood" on the corner of his mouth. Ye Mengchen''s face is just calm, not like seeing through Chen Hui''s tricks.


    Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen again and realized that ye Mengchen should not use calm to describe it. To be exact, it is more appropriate to use blankness to describe it.


    Is this girl shocked by the false appearance caused by the thunderstorm just now, and she hasn''t recovered?


    Chen Hui could not help but have this idea in his heart.


    "Chen Hui, you dare to watch me take a bath!" Ye Mengchen suddenly glared at Chen Hui at this time and said this sentence out loud.


    This is more shocking than the thunder just now. It''s a bolt from the blue.


    When ye Qihong and his wife heard his daughter''s words, they all looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui widened his eyes, looked unbelievable, and said in amazement, "ye Mengchen, what nonsense are you talking about? When did I peep at your bath? Since I came to your house, I have been living on the second floor. When did I watch you take a bath? Don''t be unjust


    Chen Hui can swear to the lamp that he never peeped at ye Mengchen taking a bath!


    It''s a great injustice. I''m more unjust than Dou E!


    "Mengchen!" At this time, mother ye said, "what''s the matter, please make it clear!"


    Hearing this, ye Mengchen shook his head and said, "I just had a picture in my mind. I was bathing in a hot spring. A man in a Taoist robe peeped at me."


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, Chen Hui and ye Qihong were relieved at the same time.


    Ye Mengchen has never been to any hot spring to take a bath. What else can Chen Hui talk about watching her take a bath?


    However, ye Qihong and his wife became nervous afterwards, because their daughter was obviously talking nonsense!


    Ye Qihong and his wife look at Chen Hui at the same time, which obviously means asking Chen Hui what''s going on?


    After all, it was after Chen Hui gave ye Mengchen "practice" that ye Mengchen began to talk nonsense like this, but it had never been like this before.


    Chen Hui immediately gave ye Mengchen a check, ye Mengchen''s physical condition is very normal.


    Chen Hui breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s OK. She''s in good health. It should be that after the practice, it has a little impact on her. After a rest and a sleep, it''s OK."


    Although Chen Hui said so, but ye''s mother is still not at ease and asked: "Mengchen, are you ok?"


    "I''m ok. I just feel a little confused in my mind. From time to time, some pictures appear. They are all people in ancient clothes. They are very confused..." ye Mengchen closes her eyes and shakes her head. It seems that she wants to throw these pictures out of her head.


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, ye Qihong and his wife looked at Chen Hui with a worried look on their face again.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know what''s going on. Is it really useful for him to do what he just did?


    No!


    His master also gave ye Mengchen the same "method". It''s just deceiving!


    Chen Hui and his master are very clear about this. The so-called "practice" is just a trick. Ye Mengchen actually has a hidden disease!


    "It''s OK. Let her sleep. It''ll be all right in the morning!" Chen Hui put on a very God stick appearance, very determined to say, but the heart is uneasy to think: "it is not the medicine given by the master expired, the girl to the whole into schizophrenia?"

 Chapter 104

    0104 schizophrenia


    Seeing what Chen Hui said so firmly, ye Qihong and his wife had no choice but to send ye Mengchen back to his room to have a rest.


    Chen Hui doesn''t want to continue to talk with Ye Qihong and his wife, because they will talk to Chen Hui at this time. It must be ye Mengchen''s nonsense. Chen Hui is not sure about it, so he can only wait until tomorrow morning to see what''s going on.


    Chen Hui''s "lack of magic power and forced practice led to hematemesis". When he wanted to go back to his room to have a rest, ye Qihong and his wife were naturally not able to stop him. All they had to do was wait until tomorrow morning to see ye Mengchen''s situation.


    It''s just that ye Qihong and his wife didn''t sleep well that night.


    Chen Hui, too, went upstairs to take a shower and lay in bed. He couldn''t sleep because he had been thinking about what was the cause of Ye Mengchen''s mistake.


    Although Chen Hui had a vision when he was "doing things", it seemed that God was cooperating with Chen Hui to perform the play, Chen Hui was quite sure that the so-called "doing things" was completely false and would not have any effect at all, and the so-called vision, the truth, was just a sudden thunderstorm.


    The truth is that ye Mengchen is suffering from a hidden disease. The pill given by his master is the key to cure ye Mengchen.


    No matter what happened to ye Mengchen, it should be related to the pill given by his master!


    "What''s so special about this drug is San Wu product?" Chen Hui thought silently in his heart: "no longer is the expiration, ye Mengchen ate hallucination? Don''t eat anything wrong. It''s really schizophrenic! "


    Chen Hui thought wildly. When he fell asleep, it was already dawn.


    At breakfast time in the morning, three members of the Ye family and four members of Chen Hui met. Both ye Qihong and Chen Hui were wearing panda eyes, but ye Mengchen was ruddy and healthy.


    "Mengchen, are you ok?" At breakfast, mother ye asked tentatively.


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you?" Ye Mengchen stretched a waist, said: "I now feel energetic, have a kind of... Have a kind of spirit coruscate feeling."


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s reply, ye Qihong and his wife were relieved, and Chen Hui was also relieved. Ye Qihong said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just go to school after dinner."


    "Thank you, Chen Hui." Ye Mengchen gives Chen Hui a sweet smile.


    Chen Hui also laughed and said, "it seems that my idea should be effective."


    With these words, Chen Hui turned to look at Ye Qihong and his wife and said, "Since ye Mengchen has been taught the Dharma, I think I should move out."


    "What are you moving out for?" Ye Qihong immediately said: "you don''t lack a pair of chopsticks at home. Isn''t it good to live here?"


    "This time I come out, one is to give ye Mengchen practice, another is to enter the world to practice. How can I live in your house all the time?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "it''s just that I haven''t found a place to live. I want to live in the school for the time being. Mr. Ye..."


    Before Chen Hui finished his words, he was interrupted by Ye Qihong and said, "Chen Hui, I''ve already said hello to you at the school. You are a student now, so it''s no problem to live there. However, listen to what you mean, you are not ready to stay for a long time at the school?"


    "Yes, I''m here to practice. I can''t stay in school all the time." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "Taoist, you vomited blood last night. Let''s talk about it at home for a while." Mother ye said at this time: "even if you want to move out, you have to wait for your body to recover!"


    "It''s OK. I know a little bit about the art of Astragalus. I''ll just prescribe some soup for myself." Chen Hui said with a smile, "however, I will still live here these days. By the way, I will find a house first."


    In the conversation between Chen Hui and ye Qihong, ye Mengchen just sits by and listens silently, saying nothing.


    After having breakfast, ye Mengchen gets up to go to school. Chen Hui has told ye Qihong and his wife about his decision, and they also want to go to school.


    However, ye Mengchen said at this time: "it''s still early. Let''s walk to school. Anyway, it''s not far away."


    "Not bad." Chen Hui nodded, and ye Mengchen together out of the house, and then out of school, toward the road to school.


    "Are you really OK?" Ye Mengchen asked after looking at Chen Hui.


    "It''s all right." Chen Hui said with a smile: "you know, my medical skills are still very good. I have nothing to do with myself. Can I still not detect it?"


    Ye Mengchen nodded and said, "Chen Hui, actually I didn''t tell my parents the truth just now."


    "Well?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t want my parents to worry too much, so I didn''t tell them the truth. Since you gave me the method last night, in fact, some pictures kept appearing in my mind, some clear and some fuzzy." Ye Mengchen said thoughtfully.


    "What are the pictures?" Chen Hui frowned and asked, does ye Mengchen''s situation seem to have not improved?


    "To be specific, it''s the pictures of some people in ancient clothes." Ye Mengchen said, gently frowned: "but, when I try to capture these pictures, want to see clearly, these pictures become blurred, but, the picture I said last night, very clear!"


    "Which picture?" After Chen Hui asked this, he immediately said, "the picture you said that I peeked at your bath?"


    "Well, that''s the picture, and every time I think about that picture, I have an irrepressible feeling in my heart." Ye Mengchen stares at Chen Hui and says.


    "How do you feel?" Chen Hui asked.


    "I want to tear you to pieces!" When ye Mengchen said this, he was gnashing his teeth. Do you really want to crush Chen Hui?


    Chen Hui subconsciously took a step to one side and said: "ye Mengchen, that''s just some influence after the practice, and it will disappear. Besides, you also said last night that the picture is a person wearing a Taoist robe, peeping at a woman bathing in a hot spring. It''s an illusion. You can''t be sure that the woman in the picture is you, and the person wearing the Taoist robe is me, You can''t do this to me any more. "


    "I know." Ye Mengchen nodded and said: "although it''s an illusion, the picture is very real. When the picture appears in my mind, I''m sure that the woman is me and the person wearing the Taoist robe is you!"


    Finished, this girl is not really schizophrenic, right?


    Chen Hui really wants to cry. Master, you have done me a terrible job. How long is the shelf life of your Sanwu pills? Ye Mengchen to the whole into schizophrenia, this can how to do ah?

 Chapter 105

    0105 governance


    "How do you feel compared to last night?" Chen Hui asked cautiously, for fear that he didn''t ask clearly enough. Chen Hui explained: "I mean, compared with the picture in your mind last night, after a night''s rest, has this situation changed?"


    "Yes." Ye Mengchen laughed and said: "the frequency of those pictures in my mind has been very low. They only appear occasionally. They don''t appear all the time as they did last night, and there are still a lot of them!"


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s answer, Chen Hui is relieved, which shows that ye Mengchen''s symptoms are alleviating.


    "That''s why I don''t want my parents to worry." Ye Mengchen continued: "did not tell them the truth, this kind of situation, I think will slowly disappear."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "when those pictures reappear, you should never think that they are you again. You can''t substitute those pictures."


    "Why?" Ye Mengchen looked at Chen Hui askew and asked, "but when the picture I said appeared, I couldn''t control it at all. I intuitively thought that the woman taking a bath in the hot spring was me, and the person peeking in the Taoist robe was you! You say, is this the memory of my previous life? I''ve known you in your previous life. Did you really peek at my bath in your previous life? "


    "Stop talking nonsense." Chen Hui looked like a magic wand and said, "don''t say whether there is a previous life. Even if there is, it''s impossible for you to reincarnate with the memory of the previous life. Isn''t it going to cause a chaos in the world?"


    "Then your master and the method you gave me will work. How can I explain that?" Ye Mengchen asked immediately.


    "Not the same." Chen Hui explained: "my master and I have given you the method, which can be explained in a scientific way. Reincarnation or something can''t be explained in a scientific way."


    "Can practice be explained by science?" Ye Mengchen couldn''t laugh or cry, obviously didn''t believe it, said: "then you explain it to me in a scientific way?"


    "Well, first of all, you should answer me a question. If you study traditional Chinese medicine, you don''t think the theory of yin and Yang is feudal superstition, do you?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Of course not. Yin Yang theory is a simple dialectical materialistic philosophy created by ancient people." Ye Mengchen immediately replied: "the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine is Yin Yang and five elements. How can I think that Yin Yang theory is feudal superstition?"


    "Then I''ll explain it to you." Chen Hui said: "from the perspective of yin and yang theory, everything is composed of yin and Yang. The so-called solitary Yin is not long, and only Yang is not born. It means that yin and yang are one and coexist. If there is Yin, there will be Yang, and if there is Yang, there will be Yin. In fact, your situation is very simple, that is, your constitution is a little special. Yang Qi in Yin and Yang is good for your health, while Yin Qi is not good for your health, The reason why you are so depressed is that you are disturbed by Yin Qi in Yin and Yang, which is what my master and I call evil. The principle of our practice is to gather Yang Qi in Yin and Yang, inject it into your body and form an energy magnetic field, so as to prevent Yin Qi from disturbing you. Naturally, it will be effective. "


    Chen Hui finished saying this, while ye Mengchen did not pay attention, secretly wiped a sweat, it is really difficult for him, just put the practice of the fake trick, in a relatively scientific way to explain a similar.


    "Well, you''ve managed to explain it." Ye Mengchen didn''t study deeply, and said, "but what about the pictures in my mind? How do you explain that


    "Now it can only be interpreted as an illusion." Chen Hui said with a straight face, but he did not dare to Tell ye Mengchen that he suspected that she was schizophrenic because she had taken the expired pills of Sanwu products given by her master.


    Moreover, as far as ye Mengchen''s current situation is concerned, it is different from her usual schizophrenia. Therefore, Chen Hui will remind her not to let her put herself into the characters in the illusory pictures in her mind.


    Because Chen Hui is worried that if ye Mengchen takes himself into the lake of illusion, he will even develop from schizophrenia into a picture of illusion and form a real personality. At that time, ye Mengchen will become a multiple personality!


    Multiple personality disorder is a kind of mental illness, which is classified as the first axis dissociation disorder in the diagnostic and Statistical Manual of mental illness.


    Multiple personality has more than one personality (if there are two, it is called dual personality), which is like "several souls live in one body".


    Ye Mengchen now just has some illusions in her mind, which has not affected her psychology. But once she has replaced those illusions in her mind, it''s not sure.


    After all, ye Mengchen put himself into one of the pictures last night, and even said that Chen Hui peeped at her bath!


    What''s more, ye Mengchen said that when he thought of that picture, he wanted to crush Chen Hui into pieces. It was also a very bad performance.


    "When I get to school, I''ll give you a prescription and boil a dose of soup." Chen Hui thought about it and said, "you drink it first to see the effect."


    "What prescription are you going to give me?" Ye Mengchen asked suspiciously.


    "Tranquilizing!" Chen Hui said: "let your brain hallucination symptoms disappear as soon as possible."


    Ye Mengchen nodded and said nothing more.


    It wasn''t long before ye Mengchen and Chen Hui arrived at the school. Ye Mengchen went to class, while Chen Hui went to the school doctor''s office and sat down behind the desk opposite Chen Hong, the old headmaster.


    Chen Hui is considering which prescription to prescribe for ye Mengchen. Ye Mengchen''s current situation must be treated quickly. Otherwise, it is likely to have inestimable consequences!


    Thinking about it, Chen Hui didn''t expect that any prescription was right for ye Mengchen''s symptoms.


    In the end, Chen Hui felt that using Anshen pill, because Anshen pill has two effects, can treat restlessness and trance!


    "It''s just a try." In fact, Chen Hui did not have much confidence. After saying this in his heart, he immediately went out to get some medicine.


    Cinnabar, frankincense, semen Ziziphi Spinosae, ginseng, Polygala tenuifolia, grind into fine powder, honey into pills, make 30 pills every two!


    Chen Hui worked hard all morning to complete the Anshen pill. Without thinking about it, he called Ye Mengchen and sent the Anshen pill to him. He stood downstairs in the girls'' dormitory and watched ye Mengchen eat it.


    "This is Anshen pill." Chen Hui explained: "after lunch, remember to take a lunch break and have a sleep to see the effect."


    "Good!" Ye Mengchen nodded and agreed.


    "I''ll go out and look for a house in the afternoon. I''ll come back before school. Tell me the effect then." Chen Hui said.

 Chapter 106

    0106 renting Villa


    Since he has decided to move out of Ye Mengchen''s house, Chen Hui naturally wants to go out to find a house. On the school side, Chen Hui is just a temporary shelter, and he is not sure when he will leave the school.


    After all, Chen Hui is not a real student.


    In the Internet age, the most convenient and efficient way is to obtain information.


    After Chen Hui connected his mobile phone to the Internet, he browsed the rental information on Nanjiang local network, but found a situation that all the rental information and the contact number left behind were intermediary.


    Whether it''s renting or buying a house, everyone is willing to deal with the owner directly, and the intermediary will be the second choice.


    In the face of this situation, Chen Hui has to deal with the intermediary.


    After selecting a rental house with satisfactory rental information, Chen Hui dials the intermediary telephone information left on the website, and the telephone is connected quickly. The intermediary staff are quite enthusiastic. After inquiring about Chen Hui''s intention, they enthusiastically ask Chen Hui to go to their intermediary company.


    In fact, Chen Hui doesn''t want to go to an intermediary company. Instead, he wants to see the house directly. However, the staff of the intermediary company give an impeccable reason. They have rich experience in renting houses, so they are not likely to see them at once. Generally, they need to pre select several houses that meet the requirements, in case they are not satisfied after seeing the houses, You can immediately change another house to see the house.


    Chen Hui has never rented a house and has no experience. After listening to what the staff of the agency said, he thought it was quite reasonable. Finally, he agreed and went to the agency.


    Not long ago, Chen Hui appeared in this intermediary company.


    This agency company is not small in scale, and it seems to be quite formal. The staff are all dressed in the same way, and they are all wearing work cards.


    Chen Hui came to the front desk of the agency, gave his name and explained that he had just called.


    The consulting lady at the front desk immediately informed the staff who had received Chen Hui''s call before.


    The staff member who answered the phone, a sister in her thirties, warmly received Chen Hui, and then took him to the computer desk where he worked. First he asked Chen Hui to sit down, and then he sat down beside the computer. Then he asked, "I''ll call you Xiao Chen if I''m more than you. If you don''t dislike me, call me big sister ma."


    It''s obvious that sister Ma of the agency company is a self-made acquaintance.


    However, such a mature personality, it is quite suitable for the intermediary company this job.


    "Sister ma." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Sister Ma asked with a smile, "what are your requirements for renting a house? Let''s talk about it. Elder sister will help you to find some suitable ones. Let''s go to see the house again. "


    "The environment should be better, and the position should not be too biased." Chen Hui thought about it and said, "I just live alone. The price should not be too high. Of course, the best thing is that the house should not be too old."


    After asking Chen Hui''s meaning and deciding to go to see the houses, Ma said, "Xiao Chen, we charge for looking at the houses here. It''s stipulated that we pay 50 yuan for looking at a house. If you are satisfied and sign a rental agreement, we will not charge for looking at the houses. Instead, we will charge an intermediary fee of 100 yuan."


    Without waiting for Chen Hui to say anything, sister Ma said, "anyway, you are also ready to rent. We have a lot of pre selected houses. Just like this, you can pay a 100 yuan intermediary fee directly in our company, and the house will be free. I think you can find so many houses that you are satisfied with."


    "If you succeed, do as sister Ma says." Chen Hui is also happy, immediately followed sister Ma to pay a 100 yuan intermediary fee, and then began to see the house.


    It has to be said that sister Ma is still very experienced. Although Chen Hui has a good description of the house structure on the Internet, the environment of the community is really not good. It is basically connected with the mess.


    After looking at three houses in a row, Chen Hui didn''t find one he was satisfied with.


    Elder sister Ma is also very patient. She is not impatient because she is not satisfied with a few of them. She takes Chen Hui to the next house.


    This community is a villa community, but the house is not like ye Mengchen''s villa with a courtyard, just a three story single family design.


    Seeing this community, Chen Hui didn''t want to enter at all. The average rent of several houses he saw before was about 2000 a month. The rent of this kind of villa community is unthinkable.


    "Sister Ma, I can''t afford to rent this house!" Chen Hui stood at the gate of the community and said directly.


    "Xiao Chen, although this is a villa community, the rent of our company''s house here is still quite cheap, only 41 months!" Elder sister Ma said, "whether it''s successful or not, it''s not too late to go in and make a decision."


    It''s really not expensive to rent this kind of villa for four thousand a month. Chen Hui hesitated for a moment, but followed sister Ma into the villa community and went directly to the house supply of sister Ma''s company.


    No matter how small the villa is, it belongs to high-end community!


    Chen Hui is quite satisfied with both the environment of the community and the house.


    "Sister Ma, how many months will the house rent be paid?" Chen Hui is excited. If it''s monthly, Chen Hui thinks he can still afford it. The 50000 yuan he got from Lu Shuying is on him.


    "There''s a reason why the rent is so cheap. The rent has to be paid annually." Sister Ma said: "the landlord doesn''t want our company to rent a lot of tenants, hoping it''s individual whole rent. Therefore, the landlord just gives the information of the house source and the rent price to our company, and it''s dead to say that only when we rent individual whole rent, can we bring to see the house. In terms of rent, our company doesn''t count."


    "What else do you make? You only earn me 100 yuan as an intermediary? " Chen Hui smiles, shakes his head and says that the burden of Nianjiao is still too heavy for Chen Hui at present.


    "You are a happy person, and sister Ma is not hiding it from you. The homeowner has an agreement with the company. After we help to rent out, the homeowner will give our company 3000 yuan of intermediary fee. In other words, we will receive 48000 yuan of rent, and just call 45000 yuan in the homeowner''s account." Sister Ma said with a smile: "Xiao Chen, I think you are quite satisfied with this house. You might as well rent it. Moreover, the landlord has drawn up the rental contract and signed it. If you rent this house, you will have direct contact with the owner, and you will not have to deal with our company in the future. The most important thing is that the owner is not here, and no one will disturb you, How clean are you when you rent it? "


    Sister Ma is very reasonable. If you rent this house, you don''t have to deal with the intermediary company any more. The landlord is not here, and there is no one to disturb you. Naturally, it''s very quiet.


    "Xiao Chen, young people should have the motivation to work hard. The rent is more expensive. Although it gives you some pressure, it is also the motivation, isn''t it?" When sister Ma saw Chen Hui''s heart, she immediately said.


    "OK, let''s rent it!" Chen Hui nodded and said.

 Chapter 107

    0107 Homeowner


    There is no false information about the house that sister Ma told Chen Hui.


    It is true that the homeowners have made an agreement with their company. They are worried that after the house is handed over to the intermediary company, the intermediary company will sublet it out and offer a price of 4000 yuan. One reason is that they want to rent the house as a whole, and the other is that the rent needs to be paid annually.


    When Chen Hui agreed to come down, sister Ma was really happy.


    To be fair, it''s really quite cheap to rent such a house for 4000 yuan.


    However, the requirement of not being a second landlord but being able to rent the whole house individually has stopped many tenants, and the house has never been rented out.


    Although it''s not clear why the company accepted such information and reached such an agreement with the owner, the house can''t be rented out and the company can''t withdraw the information, because it would be dishonest.


    Moreover, the house has been unable to rent out, and it is not very good-looking in the owner''s side, which shows that the strength of the company is poor. Therefore, the intermediary company where sister Ma works, issued a notice, who can rent out the house, and the company''s Commission of 3000 yuan of intermediary fee will be directly awarded to the individual.


    That is to say, sister Ma successfully rents the house to Chen Hui, and the 3000 yuan agency fee that the owner gives to the company will go into sister Ma''s pocket. It''s strange that sister Ma is not happy!


    Sister Ma immediately asked, "are you transferring rent by mobile phone or by bank card?"


    "Here''s the cash." As Chen Hui spoke, he took out 50000 cash, counted 20 of them, put them in his pocket, and handed the rest to sister ma.


    Sister Ma didn''t count it, so she put it into her bag, took out a contract from the bag, handed it to Chen Hui, and said, "this is a contract that the owner has already worked out and signed. If you sign the contract and fill in the date, you will live in peace for a year!"


    "Sister Ma, don''t you count the money I gave you?" Chen Hui took over the contract with a smile, signed his name, filled in the date and said.


    "I believe you." With a smile, sister Ma wrote a receipt for Chen Hui, handed the key to Chen Hui, and said, "I''ll give you a receipt first. If you want to issue an invoice, you can take the receipt to the company to change it. It''s newly decorated, with complete furniture and household appliances. You can check in with your bag! No one came to see the house for a while, and there was some dust. In this way, the elder sister will give you free housekeeping service for cleaning. I''ll make a call! "


    Intermediary companies naturally have housekeeping services. Sister Ma made a call back to the company and asked the company''s people to arrange housekeeping staff to come here to clean up.


    "Thank you very much, sister ma." Chen Hui said thanks with a smile.


    At this time, the door of the villa suddenly made a sound of key opening. Chen Hui and sister Ma stood not far away from the door and involuntarily turned to look at the position of the door.


    At this time, the door opened, and an intellectual beauty, about 25 or 26 years old, with long hair and professional clothes, wearing a black framed glasses, appeared at the door, dragging her suitcase.


    The beauty obviously did not expect that there was someone in the house. She was shocked and asked, "who are you?"


    "Who are you?" Ma asked in reply.


    Hearing this from sister Ma, the beauty laughed, but she was angry because the smile on her face was scornful: "this is my home. Who am I? It''s really funny


    "Are you the homeowner Jiang Yuling?" Ma asked in dismay, this house, Ma only know the source, but never seen the owner.


    Jiang Yuning''s name, or because Jiang Yuning signed the rental contract, sister Ma read to know.


    "What? Do you want to see the real estate certificate? " Jiang Yu Ning said in a deep voice.


    "That''s not necessary." After saying this, sister Ma pointed to Jiang''s suitcase and asked, "Miss Jiang, what are you doing?"


    Elder sister Ma asked, which is also what Chen Hui wanted to ask. Seeing Jiang Yuning dragging her suitcase, she knew that she had come home to live. But Chen Hui just signed the contract and paid the rent for a whole year. What''s the matter?


    "What''s this and that?" Jiang Yu Ning said: "this is my home. Of course, I''ve come home! But you, who are you? "


    "Er, Miss Jiang, I''m from an intermediary company. He''s a tenant and has rented your house." Sister Ma replied.


    "I''m back to live now. You can refund the rent to him. I won''t rent the house." After knowing their identities, Jiang Yuning comes in with her suitcase and kicks it to the side of the sofa.


    Hearing Jiang Yuning''s words, Chen Hui couldn''t help looking at sister Ma and spreading his hands towards her.


    The owner Jiang Yuning doesn''t want to rent the house, so there''s nothing to say. He has to ask sister Ma for rent.


    At this time, several middle-aged women appeared at the door of the villa, still carrying buckets, which are all kinds of cleaning tools.


    It''s obvious that this is the housekeeping staff that sister Ma asked for.


    "Pony, your company is a sensation to hear that you have rented out this house!" One of the middle-aged women said to sister Ma, "the company will give us the money for cleaning our tenants."


    Elder sister Ma immediately winked at several middle-aged women. Although they didn''t know where they were, they didn''t speak any more. After they came in, they didn''t start cleaning. It was obvious that they had to wait for elder sister Ma''s instructions to start working.


    "Sister Ma, since Miss Jiang doesn''t rent, you can refund the rent to me." At this time, Chen Hui said, "let''s go to another house."


    "Wait, I''ll call the company to find out." Elder sister Ma covered her bag, as if she was afraid that Chen Hui would rob her bag. She said, "Xiao Chen, don''t worry. I have to give you an explanation about this."


    Although Ma said this to Chen Hui, her real idea is that cooked ducks can''t fly!


    The rent of 48000 yuan means the bonus of 3000 yuan. You can''t check out and rent it to Chen Hui so easily!


    After saying this, sister Ma immediately went to one side to call the company. I don''t know what sister Ma talked with the people in the company. In short, the call lasted nearly half an hour!


    Before the call, sister Ma''s momentum was much weaker than that of the homeowner Jiang Yuning.


    However, sister Ma, who hung up the phone, became arrogant. She was so brave and arrogant that she could hardly see Jiang Yu Ning with her nostrils.


    Only after sister Ma came to Chen Hui and stood still, coughed and attracted everyone''s attention to her, she glanced at Jiang Yu Ning and said, "Jiang Yu Ning, don''t think you''re the owner of the house. You have to rent the house, and you have to rent it if you don''t rent it!"

 Chapter 108

    0108 default clause


    Elder sister Ma used to call Jiang Yuning Miss Jiang. Now she calls Jiang Yuning''s name directly. It can be seen that elder sister Ma''s tone is so arrogant!


    With what sister Ma said, the underworld is alive!


    These days, intermediary companies also play black?


    Chen Hui looked at sister MA in amazement and thought.


    "Joke, I''m the owner of the house. I can rent the house if I want to, and I can''t rent it if I don''t want to!" Jiang Yu Ning said with a sneer: "how? Does your company still want to play hard with me? "


    Hearing Jiang Yu Ning''s words, Chen Hui quickly pulled Ma Da Jie and said, "Ma Da Jie, forget it. It won''t have a good impact on your company."


    Elder sister Ma threw Chen Hui away and said, "Xiao Chen, don''t worry. Elder sister Ma is in charge of this for you! We don''t play hard with her, let alone unreasonable, just let her act according to the contract! "


    After saying this, sister Ma didn''t give Chen Hui any chance to speak. She looked at Jiang Yuning and said, "Jiang Yuning, you signed a contract with the company for housing information. It''s not only your terms, but also our company''s terms. You won''t forget it?"


    Jiang Yuning was stunned when she heard Ma''s words. She really remembered the contract she signed with the intermediary company, because she didn''t rent the house to the intermediary company, and then sublet it by the intermediary company. She made so many demands. The intermediary company also made demands, and the contract also contained breach clauses against Jiang Yuning.


    This default clause is that if the intermediary company rents out Jiang Yuning''s house, Jiang Yuning shall not take back the house for any reason before the rent is due. If it defaults, it shall compensate the intermediary company for liquidated damages according to the price ten times of the whole year''s rent!


    In other words, it''s OK for Jiang Yuling not to rent the house to Chen Hui, but she has to pay 480000 yuan as liquidated damages to the intermediary company where sister Ma works.


    Seeing Jiang Yu Ning''s appearance, sister Ma knew that she thought of the breach clause in the contract. She looked at Jiang Yu Ning and said, "it''s ok if you don''t want to rent it to Xiao Chen. Now you''ll compensate our company 480000. I''ll return the rent to Xiao Chen immediately and take him away!"


    "Several elder sisters, what are you still doing?" Elder sister Ma said triumphantly: "let''s clean up Xiao Chen!"


    "Good!" Several middle-aged women agreed, and immediately began to clean the villa in an orderly way.


    "You... You... You..." Jiang Yuning''s face turned white and shivered. She pointed to sister Ma''s finger and shivered, but she couldn''t say anything. The contract was real, and the breach clause was real. She wanted to rent Chen Hui''s house, only to compensate the intermediary company for 480000 yuan!


    But where is Jiang Yuling going to get 480000 now? Not to mention 48000, 48000 is an astronomical number for her now.


    "I don''t know what I am!" Ma Da sister has been an intermediary for so long, she has practiced a pair of skills to see people, and when she sees Jiang Yuning, she knows that she can not take 48000 to come, and what''s more, even if she takes it out, it is 480000, not four eight, so white compensation to the intermediary company, the fool will do so!


    Four hundred and eighty thousand yuan in compensation, plus forty-five thousand houses, is more than half a million!


    Jiang Yuning rents the house for a year, but she doesn''t have to lose more than 500000 yuan and earn 45000 yuan. If she doesn''t want to rent it to Chen Hui, she will lose more than 500000 yuan both inside and outside. I''m afraid she can figure it out clearly with her toes.


    "If you have the ability, you will not rent it. If you don''t have 480000, you will rent the house for a year!" As if Ma had won a battle, she turned to Chen Hui and said, "Xiao Chen, don''t worry about living here. If you have something to call Ma, Ma will decide for you."


    After saying this, sister Ma looked at Jiang Yuning and said, "Miss Jiang, don''t stay here. Now the right to use the house belongs to Xiao Chen, but it doesn''t belong to you. You ask for the whole house to be rented. Xiao Chen has rented the house, so don''t get in the way of it."


    Jiang Yu Ning has already understood at this time that in terms of bickering, she is not the opponent of sister ma.


    Jiang Yu Ning took a few deep breaths and tried to suppress her anger and calm herself down.


    Once people are angry, they will lose their sense, just like Jiang Yuling just now.


    Only when you are calm is the right time to think.


    Jiang Yu Ning calmed down, immediately thought of the way to deal with, light said: "sorry, this is my home, I love how to live on how to live, no one can manage!"


    "What? Do you want to break the contract? " Ma said sternly.


    "I won''t break the contract I signed with your company." Jiang Yu Ning said in a deep voice: "I will rent this house to him for one year. However, the rental contract between me and him is a matter between me and him. Your company has no right to interfere. You can take a closer look at the rental contract I signed. There is a very clear clause on it. I can come back to live at any time!"


    Chen Hui didn''t read the rental contract at all before. Hearing Jiang Yuning''s words, he quickly looked at the contract. Sure enough, there is such a clause in the contract!


    "Sister Ma, this..." Chen Hui said: "I don''t want to rent this house any more. I''m determined to pay the rent for a year. I just want to be quiet. Now that the owner has come back, he still has to live at home. I think it''s a little inconvenient. Please return the rent to me!"


    "No way!" Ma did not want to, immediately refused Chen Hui''s request, said: "Xiao Chen, after you have seen this house, are you satisfied?"


    "Yes, but..." said Chen Hui.


    Before Chen Hui''s words were finished, sister Ma interrupted Chen Hui and said, "you signed the contract and gave the rent because you were satisfied. I didn''t force you to rent the house. There was no false information about the house. The rent will never be refunded. If you really don''t want to rent it, it''s your business, The agency fee agreement you signed in the company before is clear. Once you are satisfied with renting the house, and then check out, our company will not refund you any rent! "


    "Ah?" Chen Hui widened his eyes and said, "do you have this one? Why didn''t I notice? "


    "Of course there are!" With a natural look on her face, sister Ma said, "I reminded you at that time to look at the agreement carefully!"


    "Since your company has received the rent, when will you call me?" Jiang Yu Ning said with a sneer at this time.


    "Give it now." Ma said, took out 45000, put it on the table, said: "you give me a receipt!"


    Jiang Yuning happily gave sister Ma a receipt of 45000.


    "Miss Jiang, since you don''t want me to rent this house, how about you refund me the rent of forty or fifty thousand in private, and I won''t rent it? I''ll pay the agency fee of three thousand yuan! " Seeing that there is no hope of returning money from an intermediary company, Chen Hui turns to Jiang Yuning for a discussion.


    "There are no doors!" Jiang Yu Ning put away the 45000 yuan and said, "look at the last clause of the contract carefully again!"

 Chapter 109

    0109 has no choice


    Jiang Yuning doesn''t want to rent the house to Chen Hui, but because of the contract signed with the intermediary company, he has to rent it to Chen Hui. Chen Hui, in the spirit of friendly negotiation, would rather suffer a loss of 3000 yuan, return 45000 yuan of rent from Jiang Yuning, and stop renting Jiang Yuning''s house. But Jiang Yuning doesn''t agree?


    What''s going on here?


    Jiang Yu Ning''s behavior is completely beyond Chen Hui''s expectation.


    At this time, hearing Jiang Yuning''s words, Chen Hui quickly opened the contract and looked directly at the last article on the last page. This article is a supplement to the previous clause that Jiang Yuning, the owner of the house, can come back to live at any time. This clause is clearly written. If Jiang Yuning comes back to live, she has the right to add the clause she thinks of in this contract.


    Of course, the terms in the contract are written in accordance with the contract format, but the meaning is this.


    In other words, as early as when she drew up the rental contract, Jiang Yuning had considered that it was possible that she might come back to live during the rental period of the house. She had long left a clause in favor of her in the rental contract, or set a contract trap for the tenants.


    Is this really a overlord contract?


    Elder sister Ma stands beside Chen Hui and peeks at the last clause of the contract, quietly pulling a little distance from Chen Hui.


    "Wait, it''s a bit of a mess!" At this time, Chen Hui said, "let''s take a look at the matter of renting a house."


    After Chen Hui said this, he looked at sister Ma and Jiang Yuning, and then said, "first of all, the house must have been rented before. Miss Jiang gave the rental information to the intermediary company, and signed a contract with the intermediary company. If Miss Jiang does not want to pay liquidated damages, the house must be rented to me. Is that right?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Ma said immediately.


    "Based on this situation, if I rent this house and sign an intermediary fee contract with an intermediary company, there will be no problem." Chen Hui looked at sister Ma and asked, "that is to say, your company has fulfilled its obligations under the contract and helped me rent a house. According to the contract, if I check out and don''t rent, you won''t return the rent to me!"


    "That''s right." Sister Ma nodded quickly and said, "the information of housing supply provided by our company is true and reliable, and you are satisfied. We have signed a rental contract, and our company has fulfilled its responsibilities and obligations."


    Chen Hui nodded, turned to Jiang Yu Ning and said, "Miss Jiang, this rental contract is also valid, right? According to this contract, if I rent your house, you can come back to live at any time. What terms can be added to this contract at any time


    "Yes, you understand it correctly." Jiang Yu Ning nodded and said.


    Chen Hui laughed. He was angry and said, "what''s the matter? You''re both right. It''s all the tenants I''ve paid for? "


    "Xiao Chen, please calm down. Our company has already helped you to rent a satisfactory house. It''s really hard to talk to our company about this." Ma advised.


    "Sister Ma, the reason why I rent this house is because you said the owner would not come back. I live here for peace and quiet!" Chen Hui pointed to Jiang Yuning and said, "now the owner of the house comes back to live. I have to live with the owner of the house because I have to pay the rent for one year. What''s the matter?"


    "This..." sister Ma carefully said: "this is the problem of the rental contract you signed with the owner, it has nothing to do with us."


    Chen Hui turned to Jiang Yuning and said, "Miss Jiang, you obviously want to come back to live. Moreover, as soon as you come back, you express that you don''t want to rent the house again. No one is willing to pay the intermediary company the penalty of 480000 yuan. I can fully understand that. But why don''t you agree with my proposal just now? Three thousand yuan of agency fee, as I pay, you have no loss, but also earned a cleaning domestic service in vain, can you give me an explanation for this


    Jiang Yu Ning rolled her eyes at sister Ma, who was not far away from Chen Hui, and said, "I only recognize the contract now. I won''t break the contract with the intermediary company. Similarly, I don''t break my rental contract, do I? The others have nothing to do with me, and you can''t tell me. If you want to refund the rent, it''s not impossible. You need to go to an intermediary company! What can I do for you? Go and talk to the agency! "


    Seeing Jiang Yuning like this, Chen Hui understands that sister Ma''s arrogant and domineering attitude just now has provoked Jiang Yuning. She is an owner who refuses to suffer losses. She wants to return the rent unless the intermediary company is soft with her. At least she has to make an apology to her.


    This Ya''s completely is to big sister Ma''s anger, send to oneself body up! Or it should be said that Jiang Yuning wants to use Chen Hui, the tenant, to pressure the intermediary company and sister Ma to get rid of her bad temper.


    However, sister Ma''s attitude is there. Besides, the agency is right. It is certain that it will not agree to apologize and ask Chen Hui for the rent.


    After all, the rent has come to Jiang Yuning''s hands, and the intermediary company has only earned 3000 intermediary fees, so it will never go through this muddy water again.


    At this time, several middle-aged women came back to the living room after cleaning, but no one spoke. They all looked at sister Ma, because they knew that there was something wrong with the rental today, and they didn''t dare to talk about it.


    Chen Hui had to look pitifully at sister Ma, hoping that this enthusiastic sister Ma could help to communicate with her company and solve the current situation.


    Elder sister Ma doesn''t know. Jiang Yuning''s purpose is to make herself and the company soft hearted. However, the company has no fault in this whole matter. With 3000 yuan of intermediary fee, the intermediary company and elder sister Ma are completely out of the business. How can they meddle in the business between the landlord and the tenant?


    "Xiao Chen, if you discuss this with Miss Jiang, we''ll go first." Sister Ma said something and winked at some middle-aged women who were cleaning. They immediately slipped away with oil on the soles of their feet.


    "Miss Jiang..." Chen Hui said with a sad face. He wanted to persuade Jiang Yuning to return the rent to him again. He paid 3000 yuan of agency fee for nothing.


    "You don''t have to say any more!" Jiang Yuning directly interrupted Chen Hui and said, "I won''t refund you the rent in private. You can either solve the problem through an intermediary company or move in. That''s it!"


    Jiang Yu Ning said this and went upstairs with her suitcase.


    Sister Ma takes people away. Jiang Yuning goes upstairs. Chen Hui stands in the living room of the house, speechless. At present, Chen Hui has no choice but to move in!

 Chapter 110

    0110 looking at the account book by donkey


    Chen Hui still wants to make one last effort. Sister Ma has already taken people away. If she says something nice, she may have a chance to get the rent back.


    After all, Jiang Yuning doesn''t want to rent her, does she?


    "Miss Jiang?" With this in mind, Chen Hui went up to the second floor and stood at the entrance of the stairs.


    Jiang Yuning heard Chen Hui''s voice and came out of the room. At this time, she had changed into a casual home clothes.


    "What? What else can I do for you? " Jiang Yuning stood at the door, looking at Chen Hui and asked.


    "I still want to talk to you about not renting your house." Chen Hui said.


    Jiang Yuling waved her hand and said impatiently, "I''ve made it very clear. If you don''t solve this problem through an intermediary company, it''s impossible to refund the rent from me. That''s it. You can''t live in this house. Don''t bother me about the rent any more!"


    With a bang, Jiang Yu Ning went back to her room and closed the door.


    Is this woman sick?


    Chen Hui stood at the entrance of the stairs and thought silently in his heart!


    Where does Chen Hui know that when Jiang Yuning gets the rent of 45000 yuan, she has more consideration in her heart, that is, the 45000 yuan is very important to her at present.


    The bad attitude of elder sister Ma to Jiang Yuning, coupled with the importance of the rent, is the real reason that Jiang Yuning will finally make such a decision.


    If it had been put in the past, Jiang Yuning would have given the rent back to Chen Hui and refused to let Chen Hui live in. Even if she had a bad attitude towards sister Ma, Jiang Yuning would have been able to pay 480000 liquidated damages to the intermediary company and ask the intermediary company and sister Ma to apologize to her.


    At this time, Jiang Yu Ning, in fact, should be a word, the hero did not mention the brave.


    To be more thorough, when Jiang Yuning got the rent of 45000 yuan, she actually changed her mind and agreed to let Chen Hui live in.


    It''s just that when Jiang Yuning first came back, she showed her attitude that she didn''t want to rent a house any more and couldn''t wipe away her face. She used the method of forcing Chen Hui to go to an intermediary company to refund the rent to break Chen Hui''s idea of directly discussing with her about returning the rent and no longer renting a house.


    What''s more, the rental contract was in the form of despot treaty. Jiang Yuning couldn''t make use of the despot treaty to force Chen Hui to come in.


    However, Jiang Yuning is very confident that she can work out the harsh occupancy conditions, so that Chen Hui, the tenant, can be obedient to the owner.


    Chen Hui''s situation at this time can also be summed up in one sentence: Women''s heart, seafloor needle!


    "Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice!" Chen Hui''s face slowly swelled with anger. Looking at the closed door, he said to himself, "I can''t repay you with good. My purpose is to repay you with bad. Smelly girl, you are blind. You are such a beautiful woman. Let''s ride the donkey and watch the libretto. We''ll see!"


    With these words, Chen Hui goes downstairs and soon leaves the community and goes to school. At this time, it''s almost time to finish school. We have to see if ye Mengchen gets better after taking Anshen pills.


    When Chen Hui came back to school, it was just in time for the end of the afternoon. Ye Mengchen''s car had already stopped near the school gate. Chen Hui didn''t enter the school either. He was waiting for ye Mengchen by the car.


    After ye Mengchen came out, Chen Hui immediately went up and asked, "how about it? After eating Anshen pill, is it effective? "


    "It works a little bit!" Ye Mengchen some uncertain like said: "I fell asleep last night, dream and those pictures, today took your medicine, noon nap for a while, did not dream of those pictures, exactly no dream!"


    "That''s good." Chen Hui nodded and said, "I''ll match some for you tomorrow. You''ll eat for a week first!"


    "All right!" Ye Mengchen smiles at Chen Hui and gets on the bus.


    I don''t know if it''s Chen Hui''s illusion. Chen Hui feels that since he gave ye Mengchen the "method" last night, to be exact, after taking the pill given by master, the smile on ye Mengchen''s face seems to have increased? Would you smile at yourself from time to time?


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and get on the bus. I''m in the way of other students with the door open. " Ye Mengchen sees that Chen Hui is a little distracted, and looks up to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui came back to his senses. After getting on the bus, he went back to Ye''s home with ye Mengchen.


    "I''ve rented a house this afternoon." "When I got home, I packed up and moved in," Chen said


    "In such a hurry?" Ye Mengchen obviously had some accidents and asked: "even if you want to move away, it''s not so urgent!"


    "As for that!" With a firm look on his face, Chen Hui nodded to ye Mengchen.


    "Did I offend you? Or did my parents neglect you? " Ye Mengchen frowned and asked, "how do I feel that you want to avoid our family like avoiding plague?"


    "Where do you think you are?" Chen Hui simply told ye Mengchen about the rent and then said, "look how I''m going to make trouble with that smelly girl. I have to force her to return the rent to me!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ye Mengchen laughs and says: "you are really unlucky. You can meet this kind of thing!"


    Seeing ye Mengchen laughing like this, Chen Hui is stunned. Since he met ye Mengchen, he has a little understanding of Ye Mengchen. Although ye Mengchen is not introverted, he is definitely not such a cheerful person, but a quiet girl. This kind of laughter appears in ye Mengchen, which is quite disharmonious, or inconsistent with ye Mengchen that Chen Hui knows!


    "Ye Mengchen, did you take the Anshen pill? Is it useful?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously, "you have to tell me the truth. It''s not for fun. If it doesn''t work, I''ll try another prescription for you."


    "I told you it worked." Ye Mengchen winked at Chen Hui and said, "don''t worry, I''ll tell you if it doesn''t work for a few more days."


    "That''s good." Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more.


    After a short time, the driver drove Chen Hui and ye Mengchen back to Ye''s home. Chen Hui immediately packed his luggage, and then prepared to make trouble for Jiang Yuning.


    Ye Mengchen sent Chen Hui out of his villa and said, "after returning the rent, you''d better come back here first?"


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "I have experience this time. I''ll come back to live for a few days after I refund the rent. I''ll find the house slowly. I can''t be in such a hurry. The agency is unreliable! Go in, I''ll go to the rental house first! "


    Ye Mengchen nodded, but he didn''t move.


    Seeing ye Mengchen like this, Chen Hui has to turn around and walk away. When he reaches a distance, Chen Hui waves his hand to ye Mengchen and signals him to go into the villa. He doesn''t know if it''s Chen Hui''s illusion. He feels that he stands at the door of the villa and looks at his own ye Mengchen with a sneer on his face.

 Chapter 111

    Jiang Yuning''s small villa is located in a community called Liuqu Jiayuan. It is located south of Nanjiang Medical College, not far from Nanjiang medical college. If Chen Hui goes to school later, he can walk.


    The reason why this community is called this name is because the water in the community is characteristic of forming a unique landscape of the community. The man-made river in the community is as charming as left-hand and right-hand music.


    When Liuqu Jiayuan was originally planned, it was originally designed to be the same type of villa as Shanshui Huayuan. However, when the land acquisition was completed and the construction was about to start, Nanjiang city issued a document saying that it was not allowed to build any more high-end villas. In all desperation, the developer had to change it to a single family design of this small type, which was to circumvent the regulations, This also makes Liuqu Jiayuan the last villa in Nanjiang.


    On the way to Liuqu Jiayuan, there are several convenience stores. Chen Hui went to the convenience store and bought some vegetables and meat. After all, he no longer lives in the Ye family. He has to solve the problem of eating by himself.


    After Chen Hui returned to Jiang Yuning''s house, he quickly cooked dinner for himself. During the Taoist temple, Chen Hui was always responsible for the meal between Chen Hui and his master. Therefore, Chen Hui''s cooking skills were quite good.


    One meat, one vegetable, two dishes, and one soup. Chen Hui''s cooking skills are extraordinary.


    Jiang Yuning, who is doing yoga on the second floor, suddenly smelled the aroma of a meal and couldn''t help sniffing her nose.


    "How fragrant Jiang Yu Ning thought that she had already stood up and walked downstairs.


    When Jiang Yuning came downstairs. Chen Hui is sitting alone in the dining room.


    "Invite me to eat. Invite me to eat!" Jiang Yu Ning murmurs silently in her heart. She looks at Chen Hui casually, but she is walking towards the sofa in the living room.


    Chen HUICAI is too lazy to pay attention to Jiang Yuning. He sits there alone and eats silently.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy could cook. Judging from the aroma, it must be delicious!" Jiang Yu Ning''s eyes are staring at the TV, but her heart is in the kitchen, but Chen Hui has never invited her!


    "I''ll eat it when he''s finished!" Jiang Yu Ning secretly glanced at the restaurant and then said in her heart.


    Chen Hui soon finished his meal and went upstairs with his bag. Although he didn''t have any luggage, he still had to put them together. As for the dishes and chopsticks, he would brush them downstairs later.


    After Chen Hui left, Jiang Yuning walked into the restaurant quickly. When she saw that the dishes on the table were clean, Jiang Yuning could not help but said angrily, "is this guy a pig? How can you eat like this? How could there be none left? "


    How did Jiang Yuning know that Chen Hui and his master lived a poor life in the Taoist temple. It was Chen Hui''s consistent style not to waste a grain of food!


    "It''s unreasonable not to wash the bowl after eating!" Jiang Yu Ning could not help but said angrily.


    "I went up to put my luggage. Now I''m down to wash the dishes." Chen Hui just went downstairs at this time. After hearing Jiang Yu Ning''s words, he immediately said that at the same time, people also came to the restaurant.


    Jiang Yu Ning snorted coldly. She said nothing more and went upstairs.


    After Chen Hui finished the dishes, he went directly to the third floor. He just put his luggage on the third floor!


    "Dong!"¡° Dong¡° Dong!


    "Hey¡° Ha¡° Hey


    Jiang Yuning is lying on the bed reading a book. She only feels that there is an earthquake on her head. The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" comes from the ceiling. As for the sound of "Hey, ha, hey", it comes from Chen Hui on the third floor.


    The time of these sounds was not long after Chen Hui went up to the third floor.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Yu Ning threw the book on the ground, came out of her room and went straight to the third floor.


    After going up to the third floor, Jiang Yuning saw Chen Hui squatting on his horse, making a "ha ha ha ha" sound in his mouth. At the same time, he was still punching. As for the "Dong Dong Dong" sound, it was Chen Hui stamping his feet.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Yu Ning pinched his waist and said angrily.


    "Practice martial arts!" Chen Hui put aside his posture and said, "haven''t you seen that documentary? There are 48 pits on the ground of Shaolin Temple, all of which are stamped out by monks when they practice Kung Fu. What I practice now is that Kung Fu! "


    "This is a building, not a training room in Shaolin Temple. Do you want to stamp a deep hole in the ceiling?" Jiang Yu Ning said angrily, "if you want to practice, go out and practice. Your home is not a place for you to practice!"


    "You didn''t say that you can''t practice at home!" With an innocent look on his face, Chen Hui said, "now that you have said it, I will not practice."


    "You live on the first floor!" Jiang Yu Ning said with a gloomy face. The innocent look on this guy''s face can''t let him live in his own upstairs. I don''t know what will happen to him!


    "No Chen Hui simply refused Jiang''s request and said, "although you are the owner of the house, you should know that I''ve rented the house for a year. I''ll live in any room I like. You don''t have the right to ask me to do so, and you don''t have to scare me with any supplementary terms. I won''t agree with your supplementary terms. I can tell you very clearly, I will not accept any unreasonable supplementary terms. "


    "Are you really against me?" Jiang Yu Ning said with a sneer.


    "If you want me not to be against you, you can return the rent to me, and I''ll move out at once." Chen Hui said.


    Jiang Yu Ning nodded with a smile and said, "do you want rent? Next life


    Jiang Yu Ning said this and turned to leave!


    "If it''s easy to go, don''t send it away!" Chen Hui said aloud.


    Obviously, Jiang Yu Ning and Chen Hui, this is the best!


    Jiang Yuning''s room is on the second floor, and Chen Hui''s room is on the third floor. The one above Jiang Yuning''s head is chosen. All night, Chen Hui keeps going in and out of the room, opening and closing the door.


    However, even so, Jiang Yuning did not move from her room on the second floor to live on the first floor, and did not go up to the third floor all night!


    "How can this damned woman endure?" It''s very bright. Chen Hui sits cross legged on the bed, feeling his chin and thinking.


    "Forget it, it''s getting late. Let''s sleep for a while and continue tomorrow!" Chen Hui yawned and lay down on the bed.


    The next morning, when Chen Hui went downstairs to make breakfast, Jiang Yuning was already sitting on the sofa in the living room on the first floor, holding a pen and a piece of paper, thinking about something.


    Seeing Chen Hui, Jiang Yu Ning couldn''t help looking at him.


    And Chen Hui also looked at Jiang Yu Ning at this time, both of them are staring at the giant panda eyes!


    However, when the eyes of the four pandas were opposite, there were two cold hums at the same time.


    Needless to say, this is Chen Hui and Jiang Yu Ning each issued a cold hum.

 Chapter 112

    Obviously, both Chen Hui and Jiang Yuling were wearing panda eyes, which means that they didn''t sleep well last night.


    Although Chen Hui didn''t sleep well, when he saw Jiang Yuning with panda eyes on her head, Chen Hui knew that his noise attack last night was effective. He was really in a good mood and went into the kitchen to make breakfast humming a little song.


    This is Chen Hui''s breakfast, which is packed with pickles and golden millet porridge.


    Because it''s a convenience store, there are only such bags of pickled vegetables. Moreover, the millet bought from the convenience store is also in bags. Compared with the millet planted by the villagers in zulongshan, there are still some differences. The smell of the millet porridge is not so good.


    However, even so, for Jiang Yuning, who can''t cook, Chen Hui''s cooking skill is amazing.


    Jiang Yuning was really hungry last night, but later the noise attack directly filled her up and didn''t eat all night.


    When the millet porridge cooked, smell the aroma of millet porridge, Jiang Yuling''s stomach disappointedly issued a voice of protest.


    Seeing Chen Hui sitting alone in the restaurant, sipping rice porridge and eating pickles, but not inviting himself to eat together, Jiang Yuning''s Qi is itching at all, and she has no consciousness of being a tenant!


    "Come and have a look!" Jiang Yuning stands outside the restaurant and shouts at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui just finished eating millet porridge, stood up, belched and walked out of the restaurant. Jiang Yuning had pasted the paper in her hand on the wall with words written on it.


    There are two new clauses on the paper. The first is to wash immediately after eating at home. The second is not to make noise.


    "Don''t tell me you can''t do these two things." Jiang Yu Ning, with a cold face, said: "these two items I added are reasonable! If you can''t, don''t blame me for driving you away impolitely. "


    "I can do it." Chen Hui nodded, agreed, went to the restaurant to clean up the dishes, and then went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Obviously, the new two are aimed at Chen Hui''s noise attack last night!


    It seems that we have to find another way to make a fuss about this smelly girl!


    Chen Hui is washing the bowl, but the phone rings and wipes his hand. Chen Hui sees that the caller is Lin Rong. He turns on the hands-free and throws the phone on the cupboard. While washing the bowl, he answers Lin Rong''s phone.


    As soon as he got through, Lin Rong said, "what time is it? Why haven''t you come to school yet? I didn''t find you when I came to school. What are you doing in that girl''s house? "


    "I rent a house. I''ve just finished breakfast. If it''s OK, I''m not going to school today." Chen Hui said immediately.


    Chen Hui is telling the truth. He plans to spend time with Jiang Yuning. Today, he has no plans to go to school.


    "You rent? Moved out of that girl''s house? Where did you rent it? I''ll go and have a look! " Lin Rong said this, and complained: "I told you, rent a house to inform me the first time?"


    "I rented it yesterday. The address is Liuqu Jiayuan. Come here!" With these words, Chen Hui hung up.


    After a short time, Lin Rong found the address given by Chen Hui.


    When Chen Hui opens the door for Lin Rong and lets her in, Lin Rong sees Jiang Yuning sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV.


    "Isn''t this the house you rent?" Lin Rong looks at Chen Hui suspiciously and asks, "who is she?"


    "Let''s go upstairs and talk." Chen Hui winks at Lin Rong and takes her upstairs.


    After going upstairs, Chen Hui said something about what happened yesterday!


    "That''s ridiculous." After hearing this, Lin Rong was filled with indignation: "the intermediary company is right, and so is she. Is it your fault to rent a house together? Does this mean that you are the victim? "


    "Who said no!" Chen Hui was not angry and said: "I asked her to negotiate in private to refund my 45000 yuan rent. The 3000 yuan agency fee she gave me was taken as my fee. She didn''t agree. Therefore, I moved here overnight and had to return my 45000 yuan rent noisily."


    "I''ll talk to her." With these words, Lin Rong stood up and walked downstairs.


    "No!" Chen Hui reaches out to pull Lin Rong, but he doesn''t expect Lin Rong to be on guard. He speeds up his pace, avoids Chen Hui and goes downstairs.


    Chen Hui doesn''t dare to let Lin Rong talk to Jiang Yuning. This woman is obviously not easy to talk. Lin Rong''s temper talks with her, and it''s only when she can talk about the result that she''s in trouble.


    However, Chen Hui is a step too late. By the time of catching up, Lin Rong has already stood in front of Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yu Ning is sitting on the sofa, and Lin Rong is standing in front of her, a little condescending.


    "Hello Lin Rong opened his mouth and said this politely.


    Jiang Yu Ning rolled her eyelids and didn''t speak.


    "Calling you! Pretend to be deaf Seeing Jiang''s performance, Lin Rong became more angry and said, "what''s your name?"


    "You think you''re a policeman trying a criminal?" Jiang Yu Ning did not have the good spirit to ask a!


    "You''re right. I''m really a policeman!" Lin Rong said directly, "what''s your name


    "I''m sorry, you''re a policeman. It''s a bit unexpected, but I''m not a criminal." Jiang Yu Ning said in a deep voice, "this is my home. You came to find Chen Hui as a friend. Isn''t there a case to investigate?"


    "Cut the crap and give Chen Hui back his 45000 yuan rent." Lin Rong said impolitely.


    Jiang Yu Ning rolled her eyes and said, "why? Just because you''re a cop? Is that how police use their public power now? "


    Jiang Yu Ning finished saying this, stood up, went to the paper pasted on the wall, stood, Shua Shua Shua Shua, and added another one. Without looking at Lin Rong, she said to Chen Hui, "another one is added. You are not allowed to bring friends here, especially the opposite sex. Who knows what kind of friends you have made?"


    Obviously, what Lin Rong has done is counterproductive and adds a binding clause to Chen Hui''s living here.


    Lin Rong quit immediately and said, "this is the house that Chen Hui rents. Why don''t Chen Hui bring his friends here? I also tell you that I''m not only coming here, but also moving in. Anyway, there are so many empty rooms here. It''s no use living here! "


    "Sorry, I only accept people who have legal relationship with Chen Hui here." Jiang Yu Ning sneered and said, "you can live in if you want, but what''s the relationship between you and Chen Hui?"


    "Girlfriends." Lin Rong said immediately.


    "Sorry, Officer Lin, right?" Jiang Yu Ning said: "as a policeman, you should know that the relationship between male and female friends has no legal significance and is not protected by law, that is, it is not a legal relationship written by law. I will not let you live here. You can live here if you want. Now go with Chen Hui to get a marriage certificate, so you can live here."

 Chapter 113

    Lin Rong is a hot temper, while Jiang Yuning is not hot temper, but obviously not willing to suffer losses, such two women meet together, there is no accident.


    Chen Hui''s worry has become a fact. Lin Rong and Jiang Yuning not only can''t come up with any results, but also have the opposite effect. This can be seen from the new clause added by Jiang Yuning.


    If you have to describe the situation of Lin Rong and Jiang Yuling, it''s a reluctant word to add insult to injury to Chen Hui.


    The reason why it is said to be reluctant is that it means adding a layer of frost to the snow, which can happen under certain weather conditions. It is often used to refer to suffering disasters one after another and causing more serious damage.


    Chen Hui and Jiang Yuling are not happy at all. They are in a state of hostility. Now the situation is no longer bad.


    Lin Rong with this matter on this layer of frost, has been nothing.


    However, even so, Chen Hui can''t let the two of them continue to fight each other, because Lin Rong is obviously not Jiang Yuning''s opponent.


    Chen Hui took Lin Rong upstairs. When he came upstairs, Chen Hui said, "forget it. I''ll solve it. Don''t mix it up."


    "I''m so angry!" Lin Rong was obviously angry, because Jiang Yuning just took advantage of her police identity to make her speechless.


    As a policeman, she must know the law. Jiang Yuling takes advantage of this point to say that the relationship between Lin Rong and Chen Hui is not a legal relationship recognized by the law. She will not let Lin Rong live in.


    Lin Rong doesn''t really live here. It''s just because he and Jiang Yuning hate each other. However, in the end, Jiang Yuning turns out to be the enemy of Lin Rong. Lin Rong doesn''t get angry until he sees the ghost.


    "Don''t be angry. What can I do for you today?" Chen Hui digs off the topic. Lin Rong will go to school to find him. There must be something wrong.


    "It''s still about that case." Lin Rong said: "the case is closed, just let you know."


    "How did you deal with it?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Lin Rong replied, "it''s basically the same as what you expected that night. If you don''t continue to chase Fang Qiuhang from Cai Dongwei, Shen Ze will not be caught because of the poisoning case. The case is basically the responsibility of Yan Zhen, Cai Dongwei, Li Xuewen and Shi Fei. Now they are all detained in the detention center. The next step is for the inspection organ to prosecute, I went to school today mainly to inform the school about Li Xuewen and Shi Fei, and let the school inform their parents. "


    "What about Shen Ze and Fang Qiuhang?" Chen Hui pondered for a moment and asked, "in the sense of mayor Zhang that night, he won''t be so indifferent, will he?"


    "Shen Ze, on the other side, has put the criminal investigation on file for investigation on the grounds of economic problems." Lin Rong nodded and said: "as for what will be the result, it''s impossible to predict. After all, he is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Mayor Zhang means that since Fang Qiuhang is on the road, sooner or later he will have something to deal with. Don''t worry, just let me beat him first."


    "Knock, knock?" "How to knock?" Chen Hui asked with a smile


    "He''s in charge of a lot of night shows. I''d like to tell you more about the effect of going to check a few times." Lin Rong said immediately.


    Chen Hui laughs and doesn''t say anything more. In this entertainment place, the biggest fear is the police inspection. Once inspected once, it will not be able to restore the state before being investigated for a long time. If checked one after another, I''m afraid it will directly become out of business.


    Talking about Mayor Zhang, Chen Hui thought of one thing and said, "by the way, I have something to trouble Mayor Zhang, but I can''t see him again. When you see Mayor Zhang, can you say something for me?"


    "What do you want to do with Mayor Zhang?" Lin Rong looked at Chen Hui suspiciously and said, "let Mayor Zhang violate the law and discipline. You can''t even mention it. I won''t help you. Don''t take some credit for the poisoning case because you know the mayor and want to get some benefits."


    "Am I as bad as you think?" Chen Hui didn''t say well.


    Lin Rong nodded solemnly and said, "it''s not whether I want to or not, but I''m worried that you really ask for it."


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "it''s not my personal business. It''s like this. The martial arts club of Nanjiang medical college is facing dissolution. I want to help them solve this problem..."


    Before Chen Hui finished, he was interrupted by Lin Rong and said, "what can Mayor Zhang do for such a thing? You want Mayor Zhang to be in charge of school affairs. It''s not realistic. Besides, even if Mayor Zhang''s greeting works, it''s against discipline. No, I can''t help you with such words. "


    "Will you hear me out?" Chen Hui said with a wry smile: "I mean, when there are martial arts competitions in the city, please give the martial arts club a chance, so that the martial arts club of Nanjiang medical college can also participate in the competition and let them get results by themselves. In this way, the school will not dissolve the martial arts club."


    "They''re not qualified?" Lin Rong asked: "if you ask Mayor Zhang to help you like this, it''s still the back door."


    "I don''t know how the competition is set up and what the qualification is." Chen Hui told the truth: "if the school martial arts club is not forbidden to participate in the competition, I''m worried that the school martial arts club will be rejected if it goes to sign up. Last time, you should be very clear that not all the people in the police system are easy to check. Similarly, not all the people in the officialdom are good officials."


    "Well, I''ll meet Mayor Zhang and tell him." "But I don''t give you any guarantee," Lin said


    "You can''t give me any guarantee. You just have to bring the words to me." Chen Hui said with a smile that Mayor Zhang is not Lin Rong. He has been in the officialdom for so many years. This kind of small matter is only a matter of his words. He will not be so stubborn as Lin Rong. As long as Lin Rong brings his words to the school, once there is a martial arts competition, the school martial arts club will take part in it.


    Lin Rong wanted to see Chen Hui in her heart. She went to school to find Chen Hui in the name of her job. She thought it was just by the way.


    Now I see Chen Hui. It''s working time again. It''s hard for Lin Rong to stay here too long. There''s nothing else to do, so she''s ready to leave.


    "Hurry to return the rent and move out from here. I''m angry when I see that woman. It''s better to let you live in Ye''s house." Lin Rong left and threw down such a sentence.

 Chapter 114

    Chen Hui sees Lin Rong off with a sigh of helplessness. The woman is really unreasonable. It was Lin Rong who was anxious to let him move out of Ye Mengchen''s home. Now it''s better to let Chen Hui live in ye Mengchen''s home than Lin Rong!


    Jiang Yu Ning is not at home now, and she doesn''t know what to do when she goes out.


    Since Jiang Yuning is not here, Chen Hui has nothing to do with staying at home alone, so he is ready to go to school.


    Just out of the house, Chen Hui''s phone rang, the call is Lu Shuying.


    When Chen Hui got through, Lu Shuying on the other side of the line asked, "Chen Hui, where are you? Are you free now? "


    Lu Shuying''s tone is a little anxious. Chen Hui can''t help but ask, "if you have time, what''s the matter?"


    "My father took your prescription, the effect has been good, the condition has been improving, but these two days again and again." Lu Shuying said: "if we continue to do this, it will soon return to the serious situation before."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll show it to my uncle." Chen Hui said immediately.


    "Are you at school? Shall I pick you up? " Lu Shuying asked.


    "I''m on my way to school, so you drive south from school, I''ll go to school, and we''ll meet on the way." Chen Hui said.


    Lu Shuying agreed and hung up the phone.


    Chen Hui speeds up his pace and goes in the direction of the school. It''s Lu Shuying who drives fast. Chen Hui comes out of Liuqu Jiayuan and walks not far, but Lu Shuying arrives.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Shuying knows that Chen Hui lives in Shanshui Huayuan. Seeing Chen Hui walking towards the school from here, she asks after Chen Hui gets on the bus.


    Chen Hui said: "I rented a house here and moved out of Shanshui Huayuan. Let''s go to see my uncle first."


    Lu Shuying nodded, said nothing more and drove home.


    Chen Hui followed Lu Shuying upstairs and went directly to Lu Liangpeng''s bedroom.


    Lu Liangpeng is lying in bed. After seeing Chen Hui, he wants to turn over and sit up.


    As soon as Chen Hui came into the bedroom, he saw that Lu Liangpeng''s condition was indeed worse than that of the last time he met in the night pearl. That time he met Lu Liangpeng in the night pearl, he no longer needed to breathe oxygen all the time. Although he still needed to take a sip of the oxygen tank, he didn''t need to wear an oxygen mask to breathe oxygen like now.


    Chen Hui quickly held Lu Liangpeng and let him lie down. He examined Lu Liangpeng himself, and then said, "there is no change in the condition. It''s still the result of my last examination. My uncle''s prescription should be effective all the time. When did he start taking the medicine and it didn''t work?"


    "Three days." Lu Shuying talks and looks at her father.


    Lu Liangpeng nodded, took off the oxygen mask and said, "my illness has been getting better since I took the medicine. I took the medicine three days ago and it didn''t work. After another two days, it didn''t work. On the contrary, it became serious."


    When Lu Liangpeng finished saying this, he was out of breath and quickly put on his oxygen mask.


    "Where''s the medicine?" Chen Hui asked in a deep voice.


    "I take the medicine for three days at a time. Today is the time to take the medicine. I wanted to take the medicine, but my father''s condition became serious again, so I called you first." Lu Shuying said.


    "Where did you get the medicine?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Baoji hall!" Lu Shuying immediately said: "when I first went to apply for medicine, I already told them to have the best one!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "you go to get the medicine, get it back and let me have a look! It''s like going to the pharmacy at ordinary times. Don''t say anything. "


    "You suspect there''s something wrong with the medicine they gave?" Lu Shuying frowned and asked.


    "Go and get the medicine first." Chen Hui didn''t say anything to Lu Shuying, just said such a sentence.


    Lu Shuying said nothing more and went downstairs to get the medicine.


    After a short time, Lu Shuying came back with three prescriptions.


    Chen Hui opened three medicine packages, checked them one by one, and then said, "the main ingredient of Hirudo Huoxue decoction is Hirudo. The processing of Hirudo needs to use talcum powder. Although the talcum powder will be sifted off after the processing is cooled, the talcum powder on the Hirudo itself will leave some traces. The leech in the medicine you caught is not processed in this way, It''s fried directly. It''s not right at all. It doesn''t work when it''s used. "


    "Baojitang sold me fake medicine?" Lu Shuying looked angry and said, "I don''t think they want to do it anymore."


    Chen Hui shook his head and said, "it''s hard to judge what''s going on now, because Baoji hall is a century old brand. It should not make such a low-level mistake. You should arrange someone to go to Baoji hall where you are going to apply for medicine, and only buy some leeches to send."


    Lu Shuying nodded, immediately made a phone call to go out and arranged for her younger brother to buy leech in Baoji hall.


    After a short time, Lu Shuying''s younger brother brought the leech which he bought.


    "Look Chen Hui took the newly bought leech medicine and said, "this is the leech processed with talc powder. There are traces of talc powder on it. After taking the leech, the fingers feel slippery."


    Lu Shuying takes a processed leech and twists her two fingers. As a result, she feels slippery. She can''t help but confirm with her younger brother that Baoji hall, which buys leech, is the one she said.


    After getting the affirmative answer, Lu Shuying''s face darkened and waved her hand to let her little brother go first.


    "The medicine you gave your uncle at the beginning is effective, and Baoji hall is a century old brand. It''s almost impossible to sell fake medicine." Chen Hui explained: "so when I saw that the leech taste of the medicine you seized from Baoji hall was mainly wrong, I thought that you might be targeted, so I suggested that you let others buy leech."


    "As long as I go, I will be given this leech!" Lu Shuying sneered and said, "the boss of Baoji hall, I have to have a good talk with him!"


    "Plan before you move." Chen Hui said: "you don''t know what the situation is now. You only know that the boss of baojitang gave you fake medicine. At this time, I think you should pretend you don''t know and continue to apply for medicine. It''s the most convenient thing to deceive the other party and want to do something."


    "I''ve been pretending that I''m not getting better. It seems that I haven''t deceived some people." Lu Liangpeng took off the oxygen mask at this time and said, "Shu Ying, at this time, you can''t show your feet. You have to find out everything before you can take action."

 Chapter 115

    "Dad, I know!" Lu Shuying immediately said, "I will investigate this matter in secret."


    Hearing Lu Shuying''s words, Chen Hui could not help shaking his head slightly, and then looked at Lu Liangpeng.


    Sure enough, a smile appeared on Lu Liangpeng''s face, as if he had expected that Lu Shuying would answer himself like this.


    Lu Liangpeng took two deep breaths of oxygen. Then he took off the oxygen mask and said, "it''s not for you to investigate secretly, but for you to do nothing. What you have to do now is still what I asked you to do before. Make achievements in the gang as soon as possible and prove yourself!"


    "What about this?" Lu Shuying frowned and asked.


    "Of course not. I''ll find out about it." Lu Liangpeng said: "don''t forget, I''m still the leader of Jiying society. If I live for a day, Jiying society will not be in chaos, and I have enough people to use. Now that you can be targeted, it means that the matter is very serious, not what your ability and strength can handle."


    When Chen Hui heard Lu Liangpeng''s words, he nodded silently, saying nothing. He and Lu Liangpeng mean the same thing. Lu Shuying''s current ability and strength are not enough to solve the problem.


    "Well, you go down to make medicine for me, and I''ll talk to Chen Hui a few words!" Lu Liangpeng said this after saying these words.


    Lu Shuying no longer said anything, took the medicine downstairs to cook medicine for Lu Liangpeng.


    After Lu Liangpeng put on his oxygen mask, he waved to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui understood Lu Liangpeng''s meaning, went to the bed where Lu Liangpeng was lying, and sat down on the chair at the head of the bed.


    Lu Liangpeng looked at Chen Hui and held out his hand.


    Chen Hui subconsciously looks at Lu Liangpeng and holds his hand, because Lu Liangpeng is so hard that his finger joints are a little white.


    What''s more, Lu Liangpeng is taking a big breath of oxygen, which seems to be preparing for a long talk with Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui took Lu Liangpeng''s hand and then put his other hand on several acupoints on his chest. He used pressing, pressing and kneading fingers to make Lu Liangpeng breathe more smoothly. He said, "I know what my uncle wants to say. My uncle doesn''t have to be so anxious."


    Lu Liangpeng shook his head slowly, which meant that Chen Hui could not think of what he wanted to say. Then he took off the oxygen mask and said, "Shu Ying is being watched. The situation has become very serious. Some people want me to die!"


    Chen Hui nodded and didn''t say anything, because what Lu Liangpeng said was really the reality in front of him. Some people didn''t want him to get better and wanted him to die as soon as possible.


    "Shu Ying is not as far as you think!" Lu Liangpeng then said.


    Chen Hui gently put on the oxygen mask to Lu Liangpeng and explained: "uncle, sister Lu is not as far as I think, because I have absolute confidence in my own prescription. As soon as your illness repeats, I know that there is something wrong with the herbal medicine, which is one step earlier than sister Lu. In addition, sister Lu is a medicine from baojitang, a century old shop. For the Chinese herbal medicine industry, Sister Lu certainly doesn''t know as well as I do. Baojitang, a century old shop, doesn''t dare to sell fake medicines. Besides, at the beginning, you took the medicine and it worked. If something happened in the middle of the way, it didn''t work. There are only two possibilities. One is that baojitang sold fake medicines, and the other is that there was something wrong with the medicine given to Shuying. These two possibilities need to be verified, And the results of the verification have been presented in front of us. "


    "You don''t have to say good things for Shu Ying. My own daughter, can I understand?" Lu Liangpeng took off the oxygen mask and said: "what you said just now is right. It''s normal for you to predict the problem one step earlier than Shu Ying. But on how to solve this problem, you obviously mean the same thing to me, but you don''t agree with Shu Ying''s way of fighting back immediately and finding out the truth from the boss of that baojitang shop!"


    "That''s because it''s obvious that something is wrong inside Jiying society." Chen Hui said: "sister Lu must have thought of this, and she was right. But what I thought was different from what my uncle thought. What I thought at that time was that my uncle, as the boss of Jiying society, knew the situation of Jiying society best. Sister Lu had just entered Jiying society, and she had little contact with it. Compared with her uncle, it would be appropriate for her to deal with it."


    "This is something I must deal with." Lu Liangpeng looked at Chen Hui and said, "just, I hope you can help Shu Ying!"


    This is not the first time that Lu Liangpeng mentioned this topic. Last time, Lu Liangpeng called Chen Hui Doctor Chen. When he mentioned this topic, he also said that Chen Hui tried to help Lu Shuying if he could.


    But the second time I mentioned this topic, Lu Liangpeng called Chen Hui by his first name. Obviously, he was close to Chen Hui a lot. When I mentioned the topic of helping Lu Shuying, it was not the same meaning.


    "Uncle, I promised you before." Chen Hui nodded and said, "but after all, I''m not on the road. I don''t know as much about the road as sister Lu. Let me help her. I really don''t know how to help, and I can''t think of how to help!"


    "With your ability, as long as you have witnessed something with your own eyes, you can understand what''s going on!" Lu Liangpeng laughed and said, "you can help her."


    "I will help as long as I can!" Chen Hui nodded and agreed again.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s promise, Lu Liangpeng took Chen Hui''s hand and made a few more efforts, saying, "the boss of that Baoji hall, when I move him, I will call you!"


    "Good!" Chen Hui nodded again and agreed.


    At this time, Lu Shuying comes up with the boiled Chinese medicine. Lu Liangpeng also stops talking with Chen Hui and drinks the bowl of soup under the service of Lu Shuying.


    "Uncle''s medicine, I''ll cook it later." Chen Hui said at this time: "you go to that Baoji hall as usual every day to apply medicine!"


    "I''ll send someone over to get the medicine, but it''s too much trouble for you." Lu Shuying said.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "Why are you so polite with me?"


    "Shuying, send Chen Hui back." Lu Liangpeng said at this time.


    Lu Shuying nodded and asked Chen Hui whether he wanted to go back to school now.


    Chen Hui nodded and walked out. When he came to the door, he heard Lu Liangpeng say, "once the emperor, once the courtiers!"


    Hearing Lu Liangpeng''s words, Chen Hui stopped and looked at Lu Liangpeng lying on the bed.


    Lu Liangpeng smiles at Chen Hui and waves his hand, indicating that he has nothing to say to Chen Hui.

 Chapter 116

    Lu Shuying was walking in front of Chen Hui. She noticed that Chen Hui stopped and stopped. She turned her head and looked back. At the same time, she frowned in doubt. She didn''t know why her father suddenly said such a sentence.


    After taking a deep look at Lu Liangpeng, Chen Hui steps out of Lu Liangchen''s bedroom again, and Lu Shuying takes him to school.


    "What did my father say to you?" After driving out of the community, Lu Shuying asked, "what did he talk to you about?"


    "Nothing. I just talked about his illness." Chen Hui didn''t tell Lu Shuying the truth, because he was still thinking about what Lu Liangpeng''s last words meant.


    To be exact, Chen Hui is thinking about what Lu Liangpeng is going to do!


    At this time, driving Lu Shuying, a foot on the accelerator to the end, the car is like an arrow off the string in general, "whoosh" on the run out.


    "What for?" The huge sense of pushing back brings Chen Hui back to reality. Chen Hui can''t help but turn his head and look at Lu Shuying.


    Lu Shuying didn''t speak either. She just drove forward at the fastest speed and quickly turned a corner. The car went straight to the direction of the ring road. It was not until she got out of the city and arrived at a remote place that Lu Shuying stepped on the brake. With the screeching sound of the brake, the tire rubbed the ground and sent out bursts of smoke. She slid forward for a certain distance before stopping.


    "Why lie to me?" Lu Shuying looks at Chen Hui and asks such a question.


    "What did I lie to you about?" Chen Hui said with a slight frown.


    Lu Shuying immediately said, "I''ve heard a lot about your conversation with my father, because I was standing at the door before I went upstairs. I didn''t go in until the medicine was almost cold!"


    "Sorry!" Chen Hui sighed and said, "I didn''t mean to deceive you, but I didn''t know what your father said to me. I didn''t understand the things on the road, and I didn''t know how to help you. Therefore, I concealed the conversation with your father."


    "It''s hard to understand that once the emperor is a courtier?" Lu Shuying shook her head slowly and said.


    Chen Hui sighed again and said, "it''s not hard to understand that the emperor is the emperor, and the minister is the minister. This means that when the power changes, the subordinates also change accordingly. Your father is ready to help you to the top! I know what you want to ask, but I don''t know how your father is going to help you up, so I can''t answer you! "


    The meaning of Lu Liangpeng''s last sentence is very obvious, which can be understood by three-year-old children. It means that they want to help their daughter Lu Shuying go to the top. What''s more, it points to the big brother of Jiying society. When Lu Shuying goes to the top, there must be great changes.


    And this change, will be Lu Liangpeng to operate, Lu Shuying can see, will only be the result!


    Chen Hui and Lu Shuying both understand that what Lu Liangpeng has to do is to help Lu Shuying get on the top. Before Lu Shuying gets on the top, he will clear all obstacles for Lu Shuying and complete the changes of the big brother of Jiying society. However, Chen Hui and Lu Shuying can''t understand what Lu Liangpeng will do. The only thing they know is that after Lu Liangpeng does it, it will be the result of Lu Shuying getting on the top.


    What Lu Shuying wants to ask Chen Hui is what her father is going to do, because Lu Liangpeng left Chen Hui to talk a lot, but she didn''t hear all of them.


    Chen Hui also knows what Lu Shuying wants to ask, but he can''t think of an answer, so naturally he can''t answer Lu Shuying.


    Chen Hui told Lu Shuying all about his conversation with Lu Liangpeng and said, "sister Lu, we just talked about this. I really don''t know what the answer is. I also want to know what my uncle is going to do."


    Lu Shuying is silent when she hears Chen Hui''s words. She knows that Chen Hui is telling the truth, because Chen Hui has told her that her father''s eyes are not as far as Chen Hui''s.


    After a pause, Chen Hui carefully looked at Lu Shuying and said, "sister Lu, although I don''t know what my uncle will do, I probably know when he will start!"


    "When?" Lu Shuying asked immediately.


    "He said that he would let me know when he moved the boss of the Baoji hall." "I think it''s time to move the boss of baojitang," Chen said


    "You mean to say that moving the boss of Baoji hall will be a signal from my father?" Lu Shuying asked.


    Chen Hui nodded and said: "it''s just my guess, it''s not sure that it will be accurate, but I don''t think my uncle will say such a sentence to me for no reason. Besides, I''m not a member of Jiying society. It involves the internal affairs of Jiying society. I shouldn''t let me know. I have such a guess based on this."


    Although Chen Hui said it was speculation, in fact, it was his speculation.


    Although there is only one word difference between conjecture and speculation, the meaning is quite different.


    Guess is groundless, imagined out of thin air, a bit like a girl''s sixth sense of the kind of induction, just by their own ideas and see things, in the absence of any evidence, to judge a thing.


    Speculation is to infer the occurrence of an event based on strong evidence or known facts.


    It can be seen that speculation is the prediction of a certain thing through logical reasoning, and speculation is an intuitive feeling, speculation is more rational, and speculation is more emotional.


    If you have enough information, the result of speculation will be the same as the fact.


    The reason why Chen Hui said it was his own conjecture is that there are only two bases for his conjecture, which is not enough. First, what Lu Liangpeng wants to do is to help Lu Shuying get on the top. Second, he is not a member of Jiying society. Lu Liangpeng does not have to say that to himself.


    "If your guess turns out to be true, you will witness the change of Jiying society." Lu Shuying said in a deep voice.


    Chen Hui nodded. He did not deny what Lu Shuying said.


    "No matter what happens, I will help you if I can." Chen Hui looked at Lu Shuying and said, "this is what I promised my uncle and what I should do as a friend."


    "Thank you." Lu Shuying began to thank Chen Hui, but there was always a feeling of uneasiness in her heart, even a feeling of panic.


    "I''ll take you back to school." Lu Shuying said at this time, restart the car, driving Chen Hui back to the city, heading for the road to school.


    Just when it was not far from the school, Chen Hui''s phone rang. Seeing that the caller was su Xiaoya, Chen Hui put through the phone and asked, "little sister, is that guy acting down again?"

 Chapter 117

    "I don''t have a match with that guy, and he doesn''t have a chance to do it." Su Xiaoya said: "however, this call with you is really related to that guy. Can you come to the studio?"


    "Is it inconvenient to talk on the phone?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously.


    "Not very convenient." Su Xiaoya looked at a flattering smile on her face, accompanied by the director beside her, and said, "shall we meet and talk?"


    "All right." Chen Hui agreed and said, "I''ll be there in a minute."


    After Chen Hui said this, he hung up the phone and turned to Lu Shuying and said, "sister Lu, Zhao Youbin, I don''t know what''s wrong. I''m going to the film and television city. You can put me down here!"


    "No, I''ll take you." Lu Shuying said, after driving forward for a certain distance, turn the car around in the direction where you can turn around and go straight to the film and television city.


    After a short time, Lu Shuying sent Chen Hui to the film and Television City, and entered the film and television city with Chen Hui.


    Because of Zhao Youbin, Fang Qiuhang has come forward. Lu Shuying is worried that there will be Tianlong Gang here, so she follows Chen Hui into the film and television city. Once she finds something wrong, Lu Shuying will call someone immediately.


    Although she knows that Chen Hui is very good at fighting, Lu Shuying doesn''t think Chen Hui has much chance of winning against the last gang.


    "It''s all right, sister Lu." Chen Hui said as she walked, "Su Xiaoya won''t cheat me. If they set a trap for me, Su Xiaoya won''t call me."


    "It''s necessary to be defensive!" Lu Shuying said lightly.


    In fact, what Lu Shuying wants to say more is "bitches are merciless, actors are unjust". When she comes to her mouth, she thinks that Chen Hui and Su Xiaoya are friends, so she just changes her words temporarily.


    In other words, Lu Shuying doesn''t like these so-called stars at all.


    Until she meets Su Xiaoya and confirms that there are no Tianlong gang members in the whole cast, Lu Shuying''s face becomes softer and less cold.


    Chen Hui introduced Lu Shuying and Su Xiaoya to each other. Lu Shuying obviously didn''t want to stay here more and said, "since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. If there''s something wrong, call me."


    "Slow down on the road." Chen Hui warned.


    Lu Shuying nodded, but before leaving, she coldly looked at Zhao Youbin standing in the distance, and then turned to leave.


    "Wow, this little sister is so powerful. What does she do?" Su Xiaoya asks curiously after Lu Shuying leaves.


    "On the road." Chen Hui said: "Zhao Youbin''s backstage is the Tianlong gang. This little sister is from Jiying society."


    "Big sister, the first kind of person?" Su Xiaoya asked with a look of adoration.


    "It''s understandable." Chen Hui thinks about it and answers Su Xiaoya in this way. After all, Lu Liangpeng is going to help Lu Shuying get on the top sooner or later.


    In other words, Lu Shuying will become the boss of Jiying society sooner or later. At that time, she was really a big sister.


    Even now, I''m a big sister. I''m just a little bit short of hands.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Chen Hui looks at Su Xiaoya and asks.


    "In fact, it''s not me who''s looking for you, it''s the director who''s looking for you." Su Xiaoya some embarrassed said: "the director asked me to call you, I can''t wipe his face."


    "It''s OK. Where''s the director? Why didn''t you see anyone else? " Chen Hui looked around and saw the director. He was muttering to Zhao Youbin about what he said.


    Because of the long distance and the small voice of the two people, we can''t hear what they said. However, we can roughly see that the director is asking Zhao Youbin what, and Zhao Youbin gives the director a definite answer, because Zhao Youbin nods.


    This is not the end. The director asked Zhao Youbin twice with a look of doubt. Until Zhao Youbin''s helpless smile, the director quickly walked to Chen Hui with an uncertain look.


    "Mr. Chen!" As soon as the director came over, he shook hands with Chen Hui warmly. To be exact, it was flattering.


    Chen Hui was puzzled by the director''s enthusiastic attitude. He could not help asking, "director, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "Well, last time, Zhao Youbin realized his mistake. He wanted to invite you to dinner and express his apology." The director said with a smile, "I''ve asked him several times just now. He said that he didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to invite you to dinner, apologize to you and resolve the contradiction between the two sides."


    Chen Hui''s face suddenly dawned. It turns out that''s what happened. No wonder the director asked Zhao Youbin several times just now to confirm what he meant by inviting Chen Hui to dinner!


    However, the director is not clear, but Chen Hui is very clear. Last time Zhao Youbin went to Fang Qiuhang, Chen Hui has completely solved the problem between them by force. He has agreed that the water in each other''s well will not offend the river, and the Tianlong gang will no longer trouble Chen Hui. What''s the matter with Zhao Youbin inviting himself to dinner?


    What medicine is sold in this gourd?


    Thinking about this, Chen Hui couldn''t help frowning.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s appearance, the director thought that Chen Hui didn''t want to eat the meal invited by Zhao Youbin. With a bitter face, he said, "Mr. Chen, I''ll tell you the truth. What Zhao Youbin told me is that investors want to treat you to a meal. He is a company and wants to apologize at the banquet."


    "Investors?" Chen Hui smiles and finally understands why the director asked Su Xiaoya to come here. He says, "is that the person behind Zhao Youbin?"


    "You are right to say so." The director accompanied him with a smile and said, "Mr. Chen, I''m really forced. Investors invite you to dinner. If I can''t invite you, I''m afraid it will bring trouble to the crew! Miss Su''s part is not finished yet. I can only ask Miss Su to come here. Don''t be surprised. "


    "Nothing." Chen Hui said with a smile: "since someone invited me to dinner, what else can I say? Let Zhao Youbin reply to the investors and say I agreed."


    "Do you really agree?" The director didn''t expect Chen Hui to be so easy to talk, so he asked in surprise.


    "Well, I promise to go and tell Zhao Youbin." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    Without saying a word, the director, with a happy face, trotted to tell Zhao Youbin and asked him to call the investors.


    "Could it be the Hongmen banquet?" Su Xiaoya some don''t trust of ask a way: "you so hasty promise?"


    Chen Hui will agree. Naturally, he has his own ideas. This investor standing behind Zhao Youbin has great energy. He can let Tianlong Gang come to Zhao Youbin!


    Of course, Chen Hui wants to see who he is. What''s more, he has made an agreement with the Tianlong gang that the water in the well doesn''t invade the river, and the Tianlong Gang won''t trouble him any more. This investor''s invitation to dinner is definitely not a Hongmen banquet.


    However, even if we can be sure that it''s not Hongmen banquet, the investor standing behind Zhao Youbin will not invite himself to dinner for no reason. Chen Hui wants to see what the investor wants to do!

 Chapter 118

    "Why don''t I go with you?" Su Xiaoya said at this time, at the same time looked at his several bodyguards.


    Chen Huiming Bai Su Xiaoya''s meaning, can''t help but smile and ask: "do you think your bodyguard can beat me?"


    "That''s not true. If something goes wrong, at least someone will call the police?" Su Xiaoya said in a low voice: "it''s not safe for you to go alone anyway."


    "Not bad." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    When the director came back at this time, Zhao Youbin had already reported to the investors, who had ordered the banquet for Chen Hui at Nanjiang seafood restaurant, one of the most famous hotels in Nanjiang.


    Towards the evening, the crew finished work ahead of time, because the director will also attend the banquet for Chen Hui tonight.


    Chen Hui and Su Xiaoya had a car, director and Zhao Youbin had a car. When they arrived at Nanjiang seafood restaurant, it was already dark.


    A mature beauty with exquisite maintenance, standing at the door of Nanjiang seafood boat, looks forward to it. Behind her, there are four men with strong black suits. You can see that they are her bodyguards.


    After seeing Zhao Youbin''s car, the mature beauty immediately turned her eyes on Su Xiaoya''s car.


    The door opened, and before Chen Hui got out of the car and stepped into the hotel, the mature beauty welcomed him with a smile. She reached out to Chen Hui and said with a smile, "is this Mr. Chen? How young you are


    "Who are you?" When Chen Hui shakes hands with this beautiful woman, he asks this question. He already knows that this beautiful woman must be the investor of this play.


    "I''m Cai Qin, the investor of this film and TV series. Everyone who is familiar with me calls me sister Qin." Cai Qin introduced herself.


    The director and Zhao Youbin come over at this time, but Cai Qin turns to Su Xiaoya and shakes hands with her with a smile. At the same time, she says, "Miss Su is coming too? Just in time, when we have dinner later, let him apologize to you! "


    The director obviously wanted to talk to Cai Qin, but after saying this, Cai Qin made a gesture and said, "please come inside. Let''s eat and talk."


    Cai Qin leads the people to the private room she has reserved. The decoration of the private room is extremely luxurious. After everyone enters the private room and sits down, the waiter begins to serve food and wine. It is obvious that Cai Qin has already made a reservation.


    Seeing the wine being opened by the waiter, Su Xiaoya couldn''t help smacking her tongue. She lowered her voice and said to Chen Hui, "I don''t want to talk about the dishes tonight. It''s just the wine opened by the waiter. The average international price is more than 100000 yuan. It''s more expensive in our country!"


    Hearing Su Xiaoya''s words, Chen Hui couldn''t help looking at the bottle of red wine the waiter was opening. However, he didn''t understand red wine, so he asked in a low voice, "what kind of wine is so expensive?"


    "Romanicondi!" Su Xiaoya said in a low voice.


    "What are you whispering about?" Cai Qin said with a smile at Chen Hui and Su Xiaoya at this time.


    "I''m talking about a hundred thousand dollars in that bottle of red wine!" Chen Hui said immediately.


    Chen Hui is so honest that Su Xiaoya is completely speechless.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Chen to know red wine." Cai Qin said with a smile.


    Chen Hui immediately shook his head, pointed to Su Xiaoya, said: "I don''t understand, she understands!"


    "Since Miss Su also knows red wine, she will have a good taste later." Cai Qin smiles and nods to Su Xiaoya.


    Su Xiaoya was a little embarrassed, so she blushed and nodded.


    "The main purpose of inviting Mr. Chen here today is to ask Youbin to apologize to you." Because Chen Hui didn''t know red wine, Cai Qin avoided the topic and said, "since Miss Su is here together today, I''d like you to apologize to you. We''re all strangers. In my face, I hope you can forgive him this time."


    With these words, Cai Qin raised her head to Zhao Youbin.


    Zhao Youbin immediately stood up, bowed to Chen Hui and Su Xiaoya, and then said, "Miss Su, I was too obscene when I was filming. I apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen." Zhao Youbin apologized to Chen Hui again.


    "We''re clear now. We don''t have to." Chen Hui said this to both Zhao Youbin and Cai Qin.


    Cai Qin waved his hand, and Zhao Youbin returned to his position and sat down.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s not easy to see a master like you." Cai Qin said with a smile, "it''s right to apologize to you."


    Hearing Cai Qin''s words, Chen Hui knew that Cai Qin must have known what happened in the film and television city and outside the night Pearl Entertainment Center.


    In fact, Cai Qin not only knows this, but also knows about Chen Hui''s use of silver needles to prick the acupoints and seal the meridians of the three sons so that they can''t move.


    The more clearly Cai Qin inquired, the more she knew that Chen Hui''s skill was very strong, and the more she wanted to win over Chen Hui for her own use, so that she had today''s dinner.


    The one hundred thousand bottle of romanicondi red wine was poured into the decanter. It took time to sober up. Tsai Chin chatted with the crowd with a smile.


    About half an hour later, the waiter began to add wine to the glass in front of the crowd. Cai Qin raised her glass and said with a smile, "come on, everyone, try this wine. I asked my friend to bring it back from abroad."


    This banquet is officially starting at this time.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know red wine. When he drinks it, he feels sour and astringent. After swallowing it, he can''t help frowning.


    "Mr. Chen, is this wine not to your taste?" After seeing Chen Hui, Cai Qin asked.


    "It''s sour and astringent. It''s hard to swallow. It''s not as good as Erguotou!" Chen Hui hit it hit it mouth, truthfully said.


    As soon as Chen Hui said this, Zhao Youbin''s face showed a look of disdain, obviously mocking Chen Hui for being a bumpkin.


    The director is careful to look at Cai Qin. Although she entertained Chen Hui today to ask Zhao Youbin to apologize to him, the director is still worried that the 100000 yuan wine is so unbearable by Chen Hui.


    Suxiaoya is helpless to see Chen Hui, even if he does not understand red wine, can not drink, do not say so, how to leave some face for Caiqin!


    In Su Xiaoya''s opinion, it is sincere for Cai Qin to offer such expensive wine to serve Chen Hui. Chen Hui should not give Cai Qin so little face.


    "Go and get Mr. Chen a bottle of Erguotou." Cai Qin said this to the waiter instead.


    "Sorry, we don''t have Erguotou here." The waiter whispered.


    "No, won''t you buy it?" Cai Qin looked at the waiter, not angry from Wei, this is a long stay in the upper position will have momentum.

 Chapter 119

    Seeing this scene, Su Xiaoya can''t help kicking Chen Hui under the table and signaling Chen Hui to help the waiter out.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "forget it, I just said it casually. I don''t really want to drink Erguotou!"


    Seeing that Chen Hui''s intention to help the waiters out was so obvious, Cai Qin laughed and said, "you have to let the guests enjoy themselves. Otherwise, others will laugh at me."


    With these words, Cai Qin turned to the waiter, and his attitude slowed down a little. She said, "go and tell your manager that I want Erguotou, and let him handle it."


    Cai Qin is so determined to order Erguotou for Chen Hui. Moreover, instead of getting angry with the waiter, Cai Qin asked the waiter to pass on his request to the manager.


    Chen Hui couldn''t help laughing and said, "remember, ten yuan for a bottle!"


    "Have you heard Mr. Chen''s request clearly?" Cai Qin looked at the waiter and asked.


    The waiter nodded. Cai Qin waved her hand and said, "go ahead."


    The waiter immediately stepped out of the private room in a hurry, obviously to convey Cai Qin''s request to his manager.


    After a short time, the door of the private room was knocked from the outside. When the door opened, a 30-year-old man came in with a bottle of ten yuan Erguotou in his hand. As soon as he entered the room, he was flattering and smiling: "sister Qin, the Erguotou you want is ten yuan, isn''t it?"


    "Mr. Chen, is that what you want?" Cai Qin looks at Chen Hui with a smile.


    The manager immediately walked up to Chen Hui and handed the Erguotou to Chen Hui.


    "Yes! Thank you Chen Hui nodded his head, obviously feeling the manager relieved.


    "Sister Qin, please enjoy yourself with your guests. I''ll go out first." The manager finished this sentence at this time, nodded and went out.


    Chen Hui opened the bottle of Erguotou by himself, filled his glass and said, "sorry, sister Qin, I haven''t drunk red wine, and I don''t know how to drink red wine. You don''t mind if I''m a rude man."


    "I really like Mr. Chen''s straightforward character when he says anything." Cai Qin raised her glass to Chen Hui with a smile.


    Chen Hui sipped the Erguotou in his glass, smashed his mouth comfortably, and said, "it''s still good for me."


    "Drink more if you have the right appetite." Cai Qin said with a smile.


    Chen Hui smiles and says nothing more. At this time, the director stands up, pays homage to CAI qinjiu and says some words of thanks, which are nothing more than thanks for sister Qin''s investment and for her non intervention in the shooting.


    "Professional things should be done by professional people." Cai Qin said with a smile: "as a director, I believe the drama you produced is of professional level. Although I invested in this drama, I am not a professional. Therefore, I am responsible for the capital. As for the shooting of TV series, it is entirely up to you professionals."


    It is Chen Hui''s favorite thing to see someone interrupt, because he can think about some things without talking to Cai Qin.


    After the director''s toast, Chen Hui secretly kicks Su Xiaoya under the table, indicating that Su Xiaoya also respects Cai Qin.


    Su Xiaoya gets up to propose a toast, but Chen Hui is quietly thinking about what''s on her mind. At the moment, the price of the tableware is very expensive. In addition, the price of the bottle of wine is more than 100000 yuan. What does Cai Qin want to do?


    This meal started with CAI Qin''s invitation, and it was obviously not right.


    However, up to now, there is not a word of truth. Cai Qin really just asked Zhao Youbin to apologize. There is no other word of truth. It''s just chatting.


    If it''s just to make an apology, this meal is unnecessary, because the incident between Tianlong gang and Chen Hui has completely cleared up the matter.


    More than 100000 pieces of red wine were used to entertain Chen Hui, a stranger. Obviously, something was wrong.


    If we insist that Cai Qin usually consumes this kind of wine, then when Chen Hui says that the hundred thousand red wine is not as good as Erguotou, Cai Qin''s action is somewhat unreasonable, because she ordered the hotel to go out and buy Chen Hui a ten yuan bottle of Erguotou.


    In fact, Chen Hui deliberately asked for the ten yuan Erguotou, because the cheap wine is out of place with the expensive banquet. Chen Hui is using this cheap Erguotou to show his attitude. He is not the same person as Cai Qin, so he should not have an intersection!


    A woman like Cai Qin must be able to understand Chen Hui''s meaning. She ordered the hotel to buy a ten yuan bottle of Erguotou for Chen Hui according to Chen Hui''s request. In fact, she expressed her meaning through her own actions, that is, she attached great importance to Chen Hui.


    In other words, Chen Hui is testing Cai Qin, and Cai Qin is responding to Chen Hui''s testing.


    Cai Qin''s response is a bit of a courteous corporal.


    However, in Chen Hui''s view, this kind of courteous behavior is nothing to be courteous!


    Because Chen Hui doesn''t think that he has anything that can be valued by Cai Qin.


    After a few glasses of red wine, Cai Qin''s face was flushed, adding a touch of moving flavor to her.


    Mature women have a special charm, which girls can''t match. It''s not that which is higher or lower. After all, radish and cabbage have their own tastes.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that mature women are often more likely to stir up men''s itching.


    "Mr. Chen, shall we have a drink?" After drinking with Su Xiaoya, Cai Qin stands up and goes to Chen Hui with her glass.


    "Sister Qin is so hospitable that it''s impossible not to have a drink with her." Chen Hui quickly stood up, took up the glass and said.


    Chen Hui, when sister Qin came to him, went to clink a glass with her.


    But sister Qin drew back her hand, looked at Chen Hui with watery eyes, and said, "we two can''t drink like this. We have to drink to make a cup!"


    "Sister Qin wants to have a drink with me?" Chen Hui widened his eyes and asked in amazement, "isn''t Jiaobei a drink for newlyweds?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cai Qin pretended to be slightly angry and said, "Mr. Chen, you don''t want to have a drink with me, and you don''t have to use such a lame excuse, do you?"


    "I''m serious!" Chen Hui looked at Cai Qin and said, "what I watch on TV is that newlyweds only drink Jiaobei!"


    Cai Qin carefully examined Chen Hui and found that Chen Hui was not really rejecting him, but seriously asking this question. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, little brother, you''re going to laugh to death. What''s the age of this? Isn''t it normal to have a drink at the wine table? What Dynasty are you from? "

 Chapter 120

    The expression on Chen Hui''s face is very serious and sincere. Anyone who looks at it really has this question.


    After Cai qinxiao said these words, the director was also happy. Su Xiaoya didn''t smile. Instead, she looked at Chen Hui with a pair of beautiful eyes and thought deeply.


    "Is that true? Can men and women have a drink at will? " Chen Hui couldn''t help looking around for the answer to this question.


    When Chen Hui was in the Taoist temple, he occasionally accompanied his master to have two drinks. However, the two old men drank wine, and they were like father and son''s apprentices. They didn''t have to touch their glasses, not to mention other drinking methods on the table. Chen Hui only watched movies and TV dramas on TV, and it was also in ancient dramas. When a couple got married, they would drink a cup of wine.


    From this, Chen Hui himself came to the conclusion that only married couples would drink Jiaobei. How can we know that it is common for men and women to drink Jiaobei on modern wine tables.


    The director said to Chen Hui with a smile, "sister Qin is right. It''s common to drink Jiaobei in the wine market now."


    Hearing the director say the same, Chen Hui looks at Su Xiaoya as if he didn''t believe it. Su Xiaoya frowns slightly, but finally nods slowly.


    As a matter of fact, it''s a common practice to have a cup of wine at the wine table now. However, generally speaking, people who are familiar with each other will drink a cup of wine only when they are coaxed by other friends at the wine table.


    If it''s not for friends making noise around, or in bars, nightclubs and other places, then if a boy proposes to drink with a girl, it may be fun and there are many ingredients for joking. If a girl drinks with a boy, it is most likely that he has a good feeling for the boy.


    The current situation is that Cai Qin takes the initiative to have a drink with Chen Hui. Moreover, Cai Qin changes the name of Chen Hui from Mr. Chen to his younger brother while laughing wildly. This is thought-provoking.


    Can we say that Cai Qin is fond of Chen Hui?


    This is Su Xiaoya''s question.


    Anyway, it''s the first time for Chen Hui and Cai Qin to meet each other. In Su Xiaoya''s opinion, Cai Qin''s attempt to have a drink with Chen Hui is a bit of a libertine.


    However, Cai Qin and the director have said so, and Su Xiaoya can''t say that it''s inappropriate for Chen Hui to have a drink with CAI Qin. She can only nod her head slowly without expression.


    "Since it''s a common thing at the wine table, I''ll have a drink with sister Qin." Chen Hui did not mind extending his hand holding the glass.


    Cai Qin, holding the glass in her arm, gently bypassed Chen Hui''s arm and said, "drink it up in one gulp!"


    "No problem." Chen Hui answered and went over to drink.


    At this time, Cai Qin also went over to drink the red wine in her glass, and their state seemed very close.


    Jiaobei liquor is a kind of drinking method, which naturally seems to be very intimate.


    However, when drinking this cup of Jiaobei wine with CAI Qin, Chen Hui''s eyes are glancing at Zhao Youbin.


    Because when Chen Hui''s eyes look around the crowd, he finds that Cai Qin wants to have a drink with him. Zhao Youbin''s face becomes rather ugly.


    This is also the reason why Chen Hui did not ask Zhao Youbin with his eyes!


    Seeing that Chen Hui and Cai Qin really drink a cup of wine, Zhao Youbin''s face becomes more and more ugly. Chen Hui has a panoramic view of this scene with his eyes.


    Cai Qin and Chen Hui drink this cup of wine, curling Nana to his position, sat down, hands crossed, eyes hazy looking at Chen Hui, said: "little brother, I am really curious, although you are younger than me, but you should not be this age, do not know the world! Where is my little brother now? "


    "I study in Nanjiang medical college." Chen Hui replied with a smile: "I came out of the small mountain village on the other side of ZuLong mountain. The people in the mountain have never seen the world, but let sister Qin see the joke!"


    "I like a plain young man like you." When sister Qin said this, she gave Chen Hui a wink, as if she had drunk too much: "what are your plans after graduation? When I came out from a small mountain village to go to college, was the tuition tight? "


    "I don''t have any plans yet, but I''m not nervous about the tuition. Someone pays for me, so I don''t have to worry about it." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    In fact, Cai Qin should have known about Chen Hui''s study in Nanjiang Medical College for a long time, because the last time Chen Hui taught Zhao Youbin a lesson, he told Zhao Youbin directly. Cai Qin didn''t know it before she saw the ghost!


    Since Cai Qin knows why she asked, it means that she knows that this is far from the point. She deliberately asked this question to test Chen Hui!


    Chen Hui''s answer is to tell the truth. He doesn''t have to worry about his tuition. Ye Qihong pays for it!


    However, Chen Hui does not know how much Cai Qin knows. Naturally, he can only say these things, but not who is paying for his tuition.


    "How could someone pay for your tuition?" Cai Qin looked surprised and disappointed, and said, "I still want to help you pay for your tuition. I didn''t expect that someone would take the lead. Who knew so quickly that little brother is a rare talent? Can you tell me? "


    "Ye Qihong." Chen Hui said with a smile, "do you know if sister Qin knows him?"


    "Oh, he!" Hearing Chen Hui''s reply, Cai Qin smiles from the bottom of her heart, because Chen Hui''s reply to her is the same as the news she heard: "half of my colleagues, I do medicine business with him, the difference is that he does Chinese medicine, I do western medicine."


    "It turns out that sister Qin is in the business of Western medicine!" Chen Hui said with a sudden look.


    At this time, the director said: "sister Qin''s pharmaceutical enterprises span Nanjiang and Beijiang cities, that is, sister Qin keeps a low profile. Otherwise, sister Qin would have been listed on the rich list for a long time."


    Cai Qin waved her hand and said, "what are those who don''t have! Little brother, is it important to study? Are you interested in working while going to school and contacting the society ahead of time? "


    "I''ve thought about it, but I haven''t figured out what to do." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "How about coming to my sister and doing with her?" Cai Qin threw a wink at Chen Hui and said.


    "Sister Qin is throwing an olive branch at me?" Chen Hui asked with a smile, "I really can''t think of what I can do to make sister Qin value you so much."


    "If you don''t say anything else, as far as the skill of your little brother is concerned, sooner or later you will be able to get along well. When your elder sister invites you, it''s also a way to earn your personal affection. When you get along well in the future, just remember to have such a person as your elder sister!" Cai Qin said: "I know that people like you, little brother, will not work for people for a lifetime. Here, you can come and go at any time. You are completely free. Moreover, I can guarantee that you can earn the first bucket of gold from me!"

 Chapter 121

    Hearing Cai Qin''s words, Chen Hui fell into a deep meditation and did not speak for a moment.


    The director looks envious and looks at Chen Hui, because he knows something about CAI Qin. He knows that the boss of a pharmaceutical company, who is not on the so-called rich list, is actually a very low-key invisible rich man. If he calculates her assets, he may have been on the rich list long ago.


    Since she can promise Chen Hui to work there and earn the first bucket of gold in her life, it must be true.


    In other words, in the view of the director, this is the performance of CAI Qin''s thirst for talents.


    Su Xiaoya looks at Chen Hui, a little nervous, as if worried that Chen Hui would agree.


    As for Zhao Youbin, after hearing Cai Qin''s words, he lowered his head to drink muggy wine, which obviously made him more and more unhappy.


    Although Chen Hui was silent, his eyes were inadvertently able to see all the people''s faces.


    "Let me think about it?" Chen Hui gives such an answer with a smile. At the same time, he secretly kicks Su Xiaoya under the table, indicating that Su Xiaoya can rest assured that he will not easily agree.


    It can be seen from Cai Qin''s dinner tonight that if she really works with CAI Qin, the conditions she can give herself should be as she said, absolutely not low, so that she can make the first pot of gold in her life.


    However, Chen Hui doesn''t know how much Cai Qin knows about herself, so he can''t judge what Cai Qin likes about herself!


    There''s no such thing as a free lunch, and there''s no such thing as pie falling from the sky. When Cai Qin gives such good conditions to follow her, she must have something in her eyes.


    But what Cai Qin has said at present is that Chen Hui is good at skill, which is what she likes.


    To be fair, Cai Qin is the boss of a pharmaceutical company. There are many bodyguards around her. She doesn''t need Chen Hui to work under her hands.


    In other words, Chen Hui thinks that his skill is good, which is not enough for Cai Qin to treat him like this!


    What can a boss of a pharmaceutical enterprise do to beat his subordinates? She''s not on the road!


    "Well, the elder sister is waiting for your reply." Cai Qinjiao said with a smile.


    Cai Qin''s dinner for Chen Hui didn''t end until about 10 p.m. after talking about letting Chen Hui work under her hands, Cai Qin never had any substantive chat content, just chatting.


    After the meal, Cai Qin warmly sent Chen Hui out of the hotel.


    Chen Hui still got on Su Xiaoya''s car. After getting on, Su Xiaoya asked, "where are you going? I''ll see you off! "


    Su Xiaoya''s hotel is near the film and television city. Chen Hui thinks about it and says, "don''t send me off. Just put me down at the intersection in front of me."


    A few blocks ahead of Nanjiang seafood boat is not far away from Nanjiang medical college. Moreover, Su Xiaoya is also on the way, and Chen Hui is ready to walk back.


    "I think it''s better for you not to agree to that Cai Qin." Su Xiaoya said to Chen Hui after the car started.


    "Why?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Su Xiaoya hesitated for a moment, or said: "in fact, at the wine table, men and women who don''t know each other don''t know how to drink. Especially Cai Qin, a woman who took the initiative to put forward this idea, how to think of her behavior is a little too dissolute, not like a good man!"


    "Just say she''s not a serious woman, is she?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Su Xiaoya looked at Chen Hui and asked, "are you aware of it? Do you mean to ask about Jiaobei


    "That''s not true." Chen Hui laughed and said, "I really don''t know. It''s just that when Cai Qin wants to have a drink with me, I notice that Zhao Youbin''s face is very ugly. When Cai Qin and I have a drink with each other, Zhao Youbin is depressed and drinking with himself."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Xiaoya looks at Chen Hui suspiciously. Then she suddenly realizes it. She widens her eyes and asks, "do you mean they two


    "It should be about that, but I''m not sure." Chen Hui said.


    But Su Xiaoya said at this time: "she also threw a wink at you several times. It seems that she is such a woman. There must be something unclear between Zhao Youbin and her. This explains why she must have that kind of meaning to you. She must want to support you!"


    "I don''t know." Chen Hui leaned against the back of the car seat and said, "anyway, today''s meal is not right. However, in my opinion, no matter what she wants to do, she won''t give up."


    "Chen Hui, I can remind you." Su Xiaoya said at this time: "if she really has an unclear relationship with Zhao Youbin and contacts you with such a purpose, you can''t agree with her. It''s not what you can imagine how chaotic her circle of life can be. Don''t put yourself in for a little money!"


    Su Xiaoya is a star. She is in the entertainment industry and has a lot of contact with such rich people. It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine how chaotic their private lives are. Naturally, she is not worried about Chen Hui''s warning.


    "Don''t worry!" Chen Hui laughs and says, "gentlemen love money. I won''t make money if it''s not clean. What''s more, I''ll make money by selling my body? I will never do this kind of thing without moral integrity and lower limit. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said with a smile: "however, things are not necessarily what we think. After all, I am not as handsome as Zhao Youbin. Even if she is such a person, she should not take a fancy to me. I still have this self-knowledge."


    Hearing Chen Hui say so, Su Xiaoya couldn''t help laughing and said: "you are different from Zhao Youbin. He is just a little fresh meat at best, but you belong to the delicate type. However, your appearance is simple, manly and attractive to women!"


    "Is it?" Chen Hui, with a curious look on his face, looks at Su Xiaoya. He really doesn''t know what kind of impression he will leave on women. He asks, "do I attract you?"


    "A little bit!" Su Xiaoya covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "I know you''re lying to me at first sight!" Chen Hui said at this time: "OK, let''s send it here. I''ll get off here."


    After Chen Hui got out of the car, Su Xiaoya still said: "don''t promise to work under her hands!"


    "I know!" Chen Hui waved his hand and said.


    Su Xiaoya looked at Chen Hui''s back and gradually disappeared in his sight, silently said in his heart: "I didn''t cheat you just now, you really attract me!"

 Chapter 122

    "Come on, back to the hotel!" Until Chen Hui''s figure disappeared and could no longer be seen, Su Xiaoya asked the driver to drive back to the hotel.


    In fact, Su Xiaoya has a good feeling for Chen Hui, just as she thinks, Chen Hui is very attractive to her.


    Su Xiaoya is in the entertainment industry, and most of the people she contacts are in the entertainment industry. The longer she stays in this industry, the more things she sees that ordinary people can''t see. The more disappointed she is with people in this industry, let alone making boyfriends in this industry.


    Moreover, in the entertainment industry, we should always be on guard against paparazzi to avoid making negative news for ourselves.


    In addition, Su Xiaoya is also a woman. Psychologically, she always thinks that it''s up to the boys to make love.


    Therefore, even if she is fond of Chen Hui, Su Xiaoya does not dare to say something too obvious. It''s already the limit.


    The rest can only be understood by Chen Hui himself.


    However, looking at Chen Hui''s appearance, he seems to have no understanding at all, and he doesn''t show any special feelings towards Su Xiaoya.


    Sitting in the car, Su Xiaoya was dazed, thinking about her own affairs. For a moment, she felt lost.


    "It''s rare to see such a plain man these days. Should I catch him?" Su Xiaoya asked herself silently in her heart.


    "Here we are, Miss Su!" Just then, the driver stopped the car and said.


    "It''s better to go along with fate when it comes to feelings." Su Xiaoya came back and said this in her heart. Then she opened the door and got off.


    After getting off the bus, Chen Hui walks to Nanjiang medical college. From Nanjiang Medical College, he goes all the way south, where Liuqu Jiayuan community where he rents a house is located.


    When Chen Hui walked to the street where the night Pearl Entertainment Center is located, he was surprised to find that there are several police cars outside the night Pearl Entertainment Center, and the police lights are still flashing.


    What happened to yemingzhu?


    Chen Hui had this idea in his mind and walked quickly to the night pearl.


    Just at this time, Lu Shuying accompanied six or seven policemen to come out of the night Pearl Entertainment Center and said something to the leading policemen. The six or seven policemen got on the police car and left.


    Chen Hui saw clearly that these policemen didn''t arrest anyone. I think it''s nothing wrong?


    Chen Hui quickened his pace, walked towards the direction of the night pearl, and waved to Lu Shuying.


    After seeing Chen Hui, Lu Shuying stops and stands at the door of the night pearl waiting for Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui went to the door of the night pearl and immediately asked, "what happened just now?"


    "Police inspection!" Lu Shuying sighed and said.


    The police''s temporary inspection means that the police carry out temporary inspection according to their work. The inspection is not permanent but temporary.


    However, looking at Lu Shuying''s sighing, there is something else about the police''s temporary inspection tonight?


    "What''s going on?" Chen Hui can''t help but ask suspiciously: "look at sister Lu, what happened to the police tonight seems abnormal?"


    "Go in and talk about it!" Lu Shuying talks and walks towards the store. Chen Hui follows Lu Shuying all the way into her office.


    "Tonight, Fang Qiuhang''s brilliant KTV has been checked. It''s not the police from the branch." Lu Shuying said at this time.


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "I know that Fang Qiuhang is not only a brilliant place to be investigated, but also other places."


    "Oh? What''s going on? " Lu Shuying asked curiously.


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "he was involved in a case and was targeted by the criminal police team. Is it a female leader who came to investigate him?"


    Lu Shuying nodded and asked, "the leader is Lin Rong from the first criminal police team. Do you know her?"


    Obviously, Lin Rong is well-known as the team leader. Especially people like Lu Shuying know a lot about people in the police system. Naturally, she is very clear about such a famous criminal police team leader as Lin Rong.


    "Well!" Chen Hui answered and said nothing more.


    "I''m still happy to see Fang Qiuhang''s brilliance being checked, but the person who was directly checked was not from the Branch Bureau. The turnover of the night pearl is bound to reach a new level." Lu Shuying shook her head helplessly and said, "I don''t know. The brilliance has been checked for less than an hour, and the night pearl has been checked by the branch."


    "What did Fang Qiuhang do?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    Lu Shuying shook her head and said with certainty: "no, people who are investigated by the police can only admit bad luck. If they report to the police because they are investigated in their own field, and let the police investigate other people''s fields, they will not be able to do so in the future."


    "How did the branch office suddenly come?" Chen Hui was puzzled and asked, "I haven''t heard of any cases. There shouldn''t be a temporary prosecution."


    "The police who came for the temporary inspection were led by he Yanwei, director of the sub Bureau." Lu Shuying sighed and said, "he came to warn me."


    "Why?" "What''s the warning?" Chen Hui asked


    "The location of the night pearl is quite special, you know." Lu Shuying said: "it''s next to Fang Qiuhang''s brilliance. In fact, this is the place where Jiying society and Tianlong Gang draw the line. The place where these two gangs draw the line is always in constant friction."


    "I know that." Chen Hui nodded and said, "just because of this, Fang Qiuhang''s brilliance has been checked. Sister Lu feels that it is a good opportunity for the night pearl to develop."


    "Yes Lu Shuying nodded and said: "all along, this area is under the jurisdiction of Chenyang branch. In fact, he Yanwei has been checking and balancing the small conflicts between our two gangs. As long as we don''t make a big deal, he will turn a blind eye. We two gangs have to solve the problem by ourselves. Once the friction is a little bigger, he will come forward and play fifty big boards, This means that he doesn''t want to have an accident in his area of jurisdiction. Therefore, he Yanwei''s intention of coming to the temporary inspection is very obvious, that is to say, the business of the night bright pearl that he wants to stir up is also a little bit bleak, and he doesn''t want to let the night bright pearl develop, so as to check and balance it. "


    "So it is." Chen Hui suddenly realized, and said, "there are so many twists and turns in it! If it wasn''t for sister Lu to explain to me, I really don''t understand why brilliant was checked, and why night Pearl was also checked. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "however, sister Lu, it''s a pity to give up such a good opportunity."


    "I don''t want to give up, but when I sent he Yanwei out just now, I tried to intercede with him for dinner, but he refused directly." Lu Shuying shook her head and said, "look at his attitude. He''s very determined. He just doesn''t want to make the night pearl big! Or to balance the two gangs. "

 Chapter 123

    After hearing what Lu Shuying said, Chen Hui finally understood why Lu Shuying had been unable to prove herself in the gang.


    If it is in the field of Jiying society, there are many ways to make achievements.


    However, these methods are not applicable to night pearl, because night pearl is adjacent to the brilliant KTV of Tianlong Gang, which is the junction of the two gangs.


    The most important thing is that he Yanwei, director of Chenyang Branch Bureau, adopts the means of checks and balances. The junction of the two gangs is within his jurisdiction. He does not want to have any problems in his own jurisdiction. If there is friction, it is OK, but it is not allowed to have big friction, let alone allow any faction to sit on the big stage!


    In this way, if Lu Shuying wants to develop the night pearl and make it bigger, the difficulty will be magnified infinitely.


    Because Fang Qiuhang was involved in the poisoning case, brilliant KTV was inspected by Lin Rong, and even the brilliant KTV was closed. It''s really a golden opportunity for yemingzhu and Lu Shuying.


    In fact, there is not much difference between the night show and other places of business nature. In an area, there are so many guests who often go to the night show. Most of the time, these guests will choose the night show close to themselves to spend money. In rare cases, they will go to other night shows far away.


    If yemingzhu can do some activities during this period and win over the guests who often go to play in the neighborhood, even if Lin Rong doesn''t beat Fang Qiuhang any more, it won''t be able to do yemingzhu.


    However, no one would have thought that he Yanwei would go out to face the night pearl for clinical examination at this time.


    The biggest fear of the night show is that the police often come to inspect it. It''s not that there are illegal business activities. It''s that the customers who come here for consumption are suddenly inspected by the police, which will spoil their interest.


    After he Yanwei led the team to inspect, more than half of the night Pearl''s guests left, which is a good proof.


    It can be imagined that if he Yanwei continues to carry out the temporary inspection work on the night pearl, even if the night pearl is open for business, there will be few customers who will be disturbed, and the business will be extremely bleak.


    He Yanwei also achieved the purpose of checks and balances!


    "Sister Lu, isn''t he Yanwei going to come here often?" When Chen Hui thought of this, he couldn''t help asking this question.


    Lu Shuying, with a headache on her face, said, "that''s what I''m worried about, and from his attitude, he''s really ready to do it."


    Chen Hui nodded and said to himself, "if you want to solve this problem, it''s still up to he Yanwei."


    "Yes Lu Shuying shook her head slowly and said, "but now, this guy''s attitude is obviously that he doesn''t want to let me sit on the bright pearl of the night."


    "People have hobbies, and hobbies are weaknesses." Chen Hui laughed and said, "there''s always a solution. Sister Lu, do you know what he Yanwei''s hobbies are? We can give in to what he likes!"


    "You don''t think I understand that?" Lu Shuying rolled her eyes and said, "I''m not as stupid as you think! Whether it''s me or Fang Qiuhang, it''s natural that we should have a good relationship with the branch under our jurisdiction. However, he Yanwei is different from other people. Fang Qiuhang and I refuse to make friends with him in any form. We can say that he has a clear line with our people on the mixed road! "


    "Don''t love money? Don''t love women? Don''t love power? " Chen Hui can''t help but ask curiously: "every man, always leave money, beauty, power these three kinds?"


    "Money, beauty, he refused." Lu Shuying said with a smile: "right, we can''t give him. He''s going on an official career. We''re on mixed roads. This one doesn''t work for us. Even if we know he likes right, we can''t give him right, right?"


    "That''s his weakness after all." Chen Hui nodded and said, "we have to start from this aspect."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lu Shuying reluctantly spread her hands, indicating that she really has no way.


    "You know Lin Rong from the first criminal police team. Can you ask her to have a word?" Lu Shuying thought of this and asked tentatively.


    "But pull it down, that silly girl has one muscle." Chen Hui immediately waved his hand and said, "I''m so grumpy. I don''t want to think about this kind of thing. If I really tell her this kind of thing, maybe she''ll come back and look for your trouble, and it will backfire."


    Lu Shuying has heard a lot about Lin Rong, the criminal police captain. When she heard Chen Hui''s words, she nodded involuntarily. That grumpy criminal police captain, who is selfless, may have a counterproductive result.


    "Since sister Lu is under the jurisdiction of he Yanwei, she must know him well?" Chen Hui thought about it and asked, "he is keen on power. Is there anything special about it?"


    "He seems to be short of contacts. He has been unable to get on since he was promoted to the director general." After thinking about it, Lu Shuying said, "I''ve been the director of the Bureau for several years. In recent years, I seem to be more keen on geomantic omen and other things. I''ve also heard others say that he asked people to move some green plants in the yard of the Branch Bureau, saying that geomantic omen is not good!"


    "Oh? Can you be sure about it? " Chen Hui said immediately.


    "Yes." Lu Shuying nodded, did not ask why, immediately made a phone call out, hang up the phone, Lu Shuying said to Chen Hui: "there is such a thing, but a few months ago."


    "Well, I can try!" Chen Hui said with a smile, "maybe I can help sister Lu."


    "Oh?" Lu Shuying looked curious and asked, "how can you help me?"


    "Of course, it''s better to go for it." Chen Hui said with a smile: "however, I do not dare to give you any guarantee now. I have to make some preparations in the early stage."


    "True or false?" Lu Shuying looked incredulous and said, "can you take such a guy who doesn''t get oil and salt and who makes a clear distinction with us on the road?"


    "About the same. That''s all I can say now." Chen Hui said with a smile: "in a word, there is a way, but how to implement it, we have to think of a careful plan, not let he Yanwei notice!"


    "You look confident. I''m more and more curious about what you said!" Lu Shuying looked at Chen Hui and said, "if you can really help me with this, I really don''t know how to thank you!"


    "It''s not easy to thank me!" With a smile, Chen Hui pointed to his lips and said.


    "Go, I have nothing to do with my sister all day." Lu Shuying said with a funny and angry face.

 Chapter 124

    Of course, Chen Hui is not really asking for a kiss with Lu Shuying, but just adjusting the atmosphere, because Lu Shuying is a little worried now.


    "Well, sister Lu, I''ll go first and wait for my news." Chen Hui spoke and stood up.


    Lu Shuying accompanies Chen Hui to walk toward outside, Wu from don''t feel at ease of ask a way: "your method, after all ok?"


    Chen Hui stood still and tilted his head to look at Lu Shuying without speaking.


    Lu Shuying frowned and said, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Sister Lu, do you have a good idea now?" Chen Hui asked.


    "No Lu Shuying shook her head slowly and said.


    "That''s the end. No matter whether my way is good or not, it''s a way." Chen Hui said with a smile: "in the case that you have no way, my way is worth trying no matter whether it works or not."


    "So it is." Lu Shuying no longer entangled in this issue, sent Chen Hui out of the night pearl.


    Chen Hui didn''t let Lu Shuying drive him. Instead, he went back to school and went directly to the 2222 dormitory!


    Zhang Chenggang is not in the dormitory at this time. Instead, he is watching in the night pearl. Chen Hui goes to the night pearl and goes directly to Lu Shuying''s office without seeing him.


    Ke Xiuliang has been teaching martial arts recently. He is tired of practicing martial arts and has already fallen asleep. Zhuang Huibo is still studying hard with his desk lamp on.


    Exactly. It''s him.


    Chen Hui didn''t wake Ke Xiuliang up. Instead, he motioned to Zhuang Huibo, who turned his head to look at him. Zhuang Huibo immediately followed Chen Hui out of the dormitory and went downstairs to the dormitory.


    "How are you doing?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "Not bad!" Zhuang Huibo thought about it and said, "it''s mainly about learning basic things and laying a solid foundation."


    "Apply what you have learned!" Chen Hui nodded and said to Zhuang Huibo with a serious look on his face.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhuang Huibo looked embarrassed and said, "no one is looking for me to predict!"


    "That''s because you''re not famous." Chen Hui immediately said: "from tomorrow on, you go to the garden not far from the school to set up a fortune teller and play a sign. You can only count three trigrams every day!"


    "Is this... OK?" Zhuang Huibo hesitated and said, "I see there are fortune tellers over there, but they are all old men with long white beards. I''m afraid no one will come to me for fortune telling."


    In every city, there are fortune tellers who set up stalls. Generally, they are old men with long beards. At first glance, they look like fairies.


    This is actually a matter of appearance. First of all, we should make people believe that he is really good at fortune telling.


    A young man like Zhuang Huibo, it''s really hard to set up a stall. Someone is looking for him to do fortune telling.


    "I''ll help you with this!" Chen Hui said: "it''s a hobby. You can''t delay your study. In this way, you have lunch early every day. After lunch, you go to set up a stall at noon. You only stay there for two hours every day and leave at the appointed time. Don''t delay the afternoon class."


    "What if I''m not good at it?" Zhuang Huibo said with a worried look on his face.


    "Stupid you!" Chen Hui said: "with the development of science and technology, I will go with you, stand near you, and keep talking with you. What''s wrong, or you can''t make your own judgment, I''ll tell you on the phone!"


    "That''s it!" Zhuang Huibo was finally relieved and agreed.


    After talking with Zhuang Huibo, Chen Hui left school and went back to Liuqu Jiayuan. He sorted out his Taoist robe and put it in a bag. Then he wrote eight words on a square piece of red cloth: Qimen dunjia, Tiekou Zhiduan.


    Obviously, Chen Hui asked Zhuang Huibo to set up a fortune teller with an obvious intention, which is to solve the problem of he Yanwei''s balancing the night pearl and brilliance.


    Since he Yanwei believes in Feng Shui, he will certainly go to fortune telling!


    Feng Shui and fortune telling are totally different things. However, since he Yanwei believes in Feng Shui, he will certainly believe in fortune telling.


    Zhuang Huibo''s current level is obviously not good enough.


    Chen Hui can''t come forward with this matter, because he Yanwei and Lin Rong are both people in the police system after all. If Lin Rong knows about it, it will be a big trouble.


    What''s more, Chen Hui helped Lu Shuying. With Lin Rong''s temper, he knew Lu Shuying''s identity, so he had to explode directly?


    If Chen Hui wants to be safe, he can only pretend to be a man, and the best candidate is Zhuang Huibo, who has been learning his hobbies.


    Because the next day was busy, Chen Hui did not compete with Jiang Yuning that night. Moreover, Jiang Yuning came back later than Chen Hui, with a look of exhaustion on her face.


    At noon the next day, after eating, Zhuang Huibo and Chen Hui met in the school. They walked out of the school together and ran directly to the park not far from the school.


    One corner of the park is full of old men who set up stalls and fortune tellers. It is a unique landscape of the park.


    Don''t look down on these old fortune tellers. Their income is really no worse than that of white-collar workers!


    After Chen Hui and Zhuang Huibo arrived at the park, they went to the men''s toilet in the park. Chen Hui opened the bag he had with him, took out his Taoist robe and said, "this is my Taoist robe. We are about the same size. Although you are a little thinner than me, you should have no problem wearing it. Change it quickly."


    With the help of Chen Hui, his Taoist robe was soon put on Zhuang Huibo.


    Chen Hui took out the piece of red cloth that he had written, handed it to Zhuang Huibo, and said, "is that ok?"


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded his head with certainty and said, "you have to look good before someone comes to you for fortune telling!"


    Chen Hui talks and pushes Zhuang Huibo out of the toilet.


    After walking a few steps, Zhuang Huibo turned his head. It was obvious that he was lack of confidence. Chen Hui glared at him fiercely. Zhuang Huibo then went to the position of the old fortune tellers.


    Several old fortune tellers have been setting up a stall here for a long time. They are very familiar with each other. When they see a young man in a Taoist robe, they all look at each other and look surprised.


    However, at their age, they will not do anything to bully others. They are just curious.


    Zhuang Huibo chose a place a little far away from them, sat down on his knees, and spread the red cloth Chen Hui had given him on the ground.


    Seeing the words written on the red cloth on the floor, the old men couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing.


    It''s because they all use six trigrams to tell people''s fortunes. Zhuang Huibo''s strange dunjia is not the same as them.


    However, they are also very clear that Qimen dunjia is a more advanced method than LiuYao Bagua. They don''t believe that Zhuang Huibo is so young that he can learn to predict the number of Qimen dunjia!

 Chapter 125

    It''s obvious that several old men have been setting up stalls here for a long time, which can be seen from the fact that several returning customers have come to these old men.


    As a matter of fact, fortune telling has its own method of calculating numbers, and what fortune tellers say is mostly ambiguous and can be explained.


    For example, the most classic explanation of fortune telling is "father dies before mother"!


    What do you mean? In fact, it''s very simple!


    People always have to die. If both parents are alive, that''s a prediction. It''s almost impossible for parents to die at the same time in the same year, month and day, isn''t it?


    Sure!


    If both parents are gone, there must be a priority.


    Sure!


    If one of your parents is absent, you can make a sentence according to your situation. If your mother is absent, that is: the father is there, and the mother dies first. If your father is not there, that means: the father died in front of the mother.


    This kind of accuracy varies from person to person. It''s just a car wheel saying that explains everything.


    The fortune teller, after saying such words, will specifically ask you if it''s true. Originally, fortune tellers are all restless people. Naturally, they put such words into their own situation, which will immediately astonish the fortune teller. Therefore, they will actively or passively tell their detailed information to the fortune teller. Naturally, the more accurate the fortune teller is.


    In front of the old men, the diviners were busy.


    In front of Zhuang Huibo, there was no one. In addition, he sat a little far away from some old men, which made him very lonely and formed a sharp contrast!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui made a phone call to Zhuang Hui bobi from a distance.


    When Zhuang Huibo got the message, he immediately dialed Chen Hui''s phone. He was wearing a Bluetooth headset and sitting far away from some old men. He could not be heard even if he spoke in a low voice.


    As soon as he got through, Chen Hui asked, "are you nervous?"


    "Yes Zhuang Huibo replied in a low voice.


    "Then you can''t keep your head down all the time, or people who come to do divination will think that you have no ability. Lowering your head is a sign of no self-confidence." Chen Hui immediately said: "if you are really nervous, close your eyes and raise your head. In short, you can''t lower your head."


    "Good!" Zhuang Huibo agreed and raised his head as Chen Hui said. However, he did not dare to open his eyes with his eyes closed.


    "Good. That''s it. Keep talking!" Chen Hui said.


    Zhuang Huibo was sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. At this time, he closed his eyes and raised his head. It was really mysterious.


    Two 20-year-old girls passed by eating ice cream. One of them pulled his companion''s clothes and quietly pointed to Zhuang Huibo, covered her mouth and snickered. The other also snickered.


    "Open your eyes, there is a girl wearing a yellow coat next to you. Look at her with disdainful eyes, and then close your eyes." Chen Hui said on the phone.


    According to Chen Hui, Zhuang Huibo immediately opened his eyes and saw that there were two girls beside him. According to Chen Hui, Zhuang Huibo looked at the girl in the yellow coat with disdainful eyes, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    The girl in the yellow coat is the one who just pulled her companion to laugh at Zhuang Huibo.


    The girl in the yellow coat was given such a look by Zhuang Huibo. She suddenly got angry and said, "Hey, Taoist, what do you mean by a glance at me?"


    "Don''t open your eyes, answer her, that''s what you mean!" Chen Hui covered his mouth and said with a smile.


    Zhuang Huibo closed his eyes and said faintly, "that''s what you think it means!"


    Not to mention, at this time, Zhuang Huibo is more and more unpredictable.


    "You''re a fortune teller, Taoist. I can''t spare you if you don''t know!" The girl in the yellow coat is angry with her.


    "Look at her and ask her, do you believe in fate?" Chen Hui said immediately.


    "Do you believe in fate?" Zhuang Huibo looked at the girl in the yellow coat and said.


    The girl in the yellow coat sneered and said, "it''s because I don''t believe it that I''m looking for you!"


    Chen Hui said, "tell her if she believes, don''t give it to her. Since you don''t believe, you can give it to her and ask her what she wants!"


    "If you believe in fate, I won''t count it for you." Zhuang Huibo immediately said: "since I don''t believe it, I can give it to you. What do you want to be?"


    "That''s strange!" The yellow girl was not angry at this time. Instead, she was curious and asked, "what do you mean is that those who believe in fate will not be counted, and those who don''t believe in fate will be counted?"


    "Exactly!" According to what Chen Hui said on the phone, Zhuang Huibo said to the girl in the yellow coat, "what are you?"


    "Marriage!" The girl with yellow coat tilted her head and thought about it, then said, "do you need me to report my birthday or something?"


    According to Chen Hui, Zhuang Huibo pointed to the four characters of Qimen dunjia on the red cloth in front of him and said: "Qimen dunjia, starting from the time of asking questions, does not need the eight characters of birth!"


    With these words, Zhuang Huibo took out his mobile phone and started the game with Qimen dunjia.


    "You want to laugh me to death? Do you need a cell phone for fortune telling The girl in the yellow coat was out of breath with a smile, and her companion was also laughing very hard.


    Zhuang Huibo rolled his eyes and said, "there are convenient tools available. Why not? Fortune telling is a science, not a superstition. Mobile phones are tools of science. Why not use them? "


    "Is fortune telling scientific?" The girl with yellow coat looked at Zhuang Huibo in surprise and said, "are you crazy?"


    According to Chen Hui''s words, Zhuang Huibo waved his hand and no longer talked nonsense to the girls. He gave the girls a retelling according to Chen Hui''s words: "dare to love, let go to chase! Well, your marriage is over. Give me the money


    "Damn, I didn''t cheat money like that, did I?" The girl widened her eyes and said, "this is the end?"


    "It''s over!" Zhuang Huibo immediately nodded and said: "according to the hexagram of qiqiju, you have been secretly in love with a boy for a long time, because you are afraid that the boy doesn''t like you, so you have been hesitating and holding back. What''s wrong with the fortune telling result that I give you the courage to love and pursue?"


    Yellow coat girl''s companion, is her best friend, she does not know her best friend has a secret love object!


    At this time, the companion of the girl with the yellow coat looked at her in surprise, because the girl with the yellow coat opened her mouth in surprise, and her face turned red. As a best friend, she knew her best friend''s reaction, and she really had a secret love object!


    "Here''s the money!" According to Chen Hui, Zhuang Huibo held out his hand to the girl in the yellow coat: "one hundred yuan! If you don''t want to admit it, you don''t have to give it. I don''t care about it with you, but you should remember that not everyone can laugh at you freely in the future! "

 Chapter 126

    Zhuang Huibo is not a fool. Seeing the appearance of a yellow girl, he knows he is right.


    No, to be exact, it should be Chen Hui, because he is just repeating what Chen Hui said.


    For a moment, Zhuang Huibo''s confidence doubled, and he was curious to death. How did Chen Hui calculate accurately?


    "This... Taoist priest!" The girl in the yellow coat came back, took out a hundred yuan, handed it to Zhuang Huibo, and said, "I won''t break the bill, but I''m very curious how do you figure out that I have a secret love object?"


    According to Chen Hui''s instructions, Zhuang Huibo pointed to the four words "strange door dunjia" on the red cloth in front of him. He didn''t say anything. It''s really unpredictable!


    "Well, Taoist priest, can I come together with this boy?" Yellow coat girl, shy red face, asked such a sentence.


    "Do you know why I tell fortune to people who don''t believe in it?" Asked Zhuang Huibo.


    "I don''t know." The girl with yellow coat shook her head and said.


    Zhuang Huibo began to repeat Chen Hui''s words again, and he said in a loud voice: "to believe in fate is to believe in fixed number. The variables of the day are changeable and endless. What is the theory of fixed number? The reason why I give predictions to people who don''t believe in fate is that everything is changing. Can you and the boy you secretly love come together, full of infinite variables? How can I answer you when you seek answers full of variables? Whether I say yes or no, I''m lying to you! "


    "But if you say so, isn''t it the same as not telling my fortune?" The girl in the yellow coat asked after thinking about it in silence.


    "For example, if I give you fortune telling and say that you have 10 million fortune in your life and can earn 10 million, do you want to go back and lie in bed every day and wait for 10 million to fall from the sky? In the same way, if I tell you that you and the boy you secretly love can get together, will you never break this layer of window paper? Waiting there? What if the boy is chased by another girl? Will you regret it? " Zhuang Huibo said with a smile, "go ahead, love boldly, and let go to pursue. That''s the result. Do you understand?"


    "I see. Thank you, Taoist priest!" The girl with the yellow coat thought for a long time in silence, then showed a smile from her heart and took her best friend away.


    As for whether she really understood, only she knew!


    Zhuang Huibo''s different ways of telling the girl''s fortune finally attracted the attention of those old men who were telling people''s fortune, and those who came to find the old man''s fortune. Because Zhuang Huibo''s last words were very loud at the instigation of Chen Hui, and they all heard them.


    Especially those fortune tellers, after hearing these words from Zhuang Huibo and Chen Hui, they all showed a thoughtful look.


    Several old fortune tellers look at Chen Hui with some unfriendly looks.


    Zhuang Huibo didn''t pay any attention to them, but according to Chen Hui, he slowly closed his eyes and pretended to be unpredictable.


    However, Zhuang Huibo didn''t pretend for long, because he was really curious. How did Chen Hui calculate accurately for the girl with the yellow coat?


    Chuang Huibo, unable to hold his breath, opens his eyes and goes to the toilet. He winks at Chen Hui in the distance. It''s obvious that he wants to thoroughly understand what''s going on, or he will be dying of curiosity.


    Chen Hui shook his head helplessly and went to the toilet.


    On one side of the toilet, Chen Hui meets Zhuang Huibo.


    "What do you do? How can you be so accurate? " When Zhuang Huibo saw Chen Hui coming, he couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Of course, it''s the judgment made by the combination of Qimen dunjia and the girl herself!" Chen Hui replied.


    Zhuang Huibo immediately took out his mobile phone, opened the Qimen dunjia game software just now, called out the game just started, and began to ask Chen Hui how to judge by this game, or to tell the fortune of the girl in the yellow coat.


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said: "first of all, you need to judge the person, that is, the girl in the yellow coat. You need to make sure that she doesn''t believe in fate before you give her fortune telling. It''s to find a way out for you. Even if it''s wrong, you can resolve it with a word. It''s up to you to believe it or not. Anyway, if she doesn''t believe in fate, other people will probably think that what you give her is accurate, and she won''t admit it!"


    "But aren''t we right?" Zhuang Huibo said in dismay.


    "That''s right." Chen Hui said with a smile: "next, I''ll explain this. I''ll ask her what she is. She doesn''t believe in fate, but it''s marriage. In addition, she''s a young girl. When she''s in puberty, she''s most likely to have a good impression on the opposite sex. From this point, we can make some inferences that she has a secret love boy!"


    "If you look at this situation, the symbol of day doing is B, and the symbol of five elements is g, which means that she has a secret love for others." Chen Hui then pointed to Zhuang Huibo''s mobile phone and said: "Qimen dunjia predicts marriage. Tianpan B represents the woman and Tianpan Geng represents the man. These two symbols are exactly the same as Rigan and Shigan. Combined with the hexagram, she must have a secret love object!"


    In fact, the science of mathematical prediction is not superstition. No matter what kind of mathematical prediction method, its principle has a mathematical model!


    What is hexagram?


    It''s just hanging up!


    In the case of indecision and unable to make a decision, through a certain mathematical prediction model, a hexagram image is formed to hang there, observe the Yi symbols representing all kinds of things, supplemented by the judgment of the changes of the five elements, and make a favorable decision, that is, the decision to pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune.


    "The most important thing is to give her the result of fortune telling." After Chen Hui said this, she said, "what''s the use of loving this boy secretly all the time, if she doesn''t take action, she''s always in love with him secretly? Let her dare to love, let go to chase, in fact, is to give her an account, the boy agreed to her, happy, refused her, she also gave her youth an account, will not regret


    "I see. You are not telling her fortune, but teaching her the truth of life!" A flash of light flashed through Zhuang Huibo''s mind.


    "Smart!" Chen huichong and Zhuang Huibo gave a thumbs up and said, "you''re getting started!"


    "I never thought that fortune telling would teach people the truth of life!" Zhuang Huibo shook his head, but he laughed from the bottom of his heart and asked, "do you think that girl really understands?"


    "How do I know?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "you should ask her this question! Well, go back. I''ll do two divinations for you today! "

 Chapter 127

    Seeing that Zhuang Huibo went back and sat on the ground with his knees crossed, those who had been looking for those old men to do fortune telling would be moved to look for Zhuang Huibo.


    "Three trigrams a day!" Zhuang Huibo sat there with his eyes closed. After hearing Chen Hui''s voice from the earphone, he immediately repeated this sentence.


    As soon as Zhuang Huibo said this, someone no longer hesitated and asked Zhuang Huibo to tell his fortune.


    Next, Zhuang Huibo gave two fortune tellers, a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman.


    Just like telling fortune to the girl in the yellow coat, Chen Hui said that Zhuang Huibo told the two men''s fortunes again, and soon received a fortune teller of 100 yuan each.


    Of course, Chen Hui also gave the middle-aged men and women a similar result, just like the eight word fortune telling result for the girl in the yellow coat.


    In a word, Chen Hui''s fortune telling is all about persuading people not to be superstitious and to be positive in the face of life. Although this middle-aged man and middle-aged woman have different things to ask, Chen Hui always has a way to give such words for the things they calculate.


    After counting their lives, Zhuang Huibo goes to the toilet, takes off his Taoist robe and goes back to school with Chen Hui.


    Today, Zhuang Huibo felt a lot about fortune telling for these three people, and naturally benefited a lot. He finally understood the true meaning of Chen Hui''s "learning for application".


    Chen Hui and Zhuang Huibo returned to the school gate and were about to enter when a man''s voice came from behind them: "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen!"


    At this time, there was no one else at the school gate, only Chen Hui and Zhuang Huibo. Chen Hui could not help but stop and looked back. He saw a man in a black suit walking towards him.


    Chen Hui looks familiar with the man in black suit. When he comes to Chen Hui, Chen Hui sees this guy clearly and recognizes him as one of the bodyguards standing behind Cai Qin at Nanjiang seafood restaurant last night.


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Hui asked.


    The bodyguard did not speak, but looked at Zhuang Huibo beside Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui understood and said to Zhuang Huibo, "go back first and continue tomorrow. By the way, tell Ke Xiuliang that I will teach him the routine of Wudang baguazhang from tomorrow."


    Zhuang Huibo nodded, didn''t ask much, and went back to school.


    Cai Qin''s bodyguard took out a key from his body and handed it to Chen Hui. At the same time, he pointed out a car parked on the other side of the road and said, "this is a gift from our boss to Mr. Chen!"


    "It''s not cheap, is it?" Chen Hui did not pick up the car key that the bodyguard handed over, but asked such a question.


    Parked on the side of the road is a brand new blue open top Mercedes Benz sports car, the price is obviously not cheap.


    However, Cai Qin''s bodyguard did not answer Chen Hui. Instead, he kept handing Chen Hui the car keys and did not move.


    "Drive back, I don''t want it." Chen Hui shook his head, indicating that he would not pick up the car keys.


    Cai Qin, a woman, Chen Hui only met her once last night and had a meal. Today, she immediately gave herself a car. What does she want to do?


    "Mr. Chen, our boss said that you must take the car. If you don''t work for me, I can''t explain it when I go back." The bodyguard frowned and said.


    "Just tell your boss that you''ll get paid for nothing." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Chen Hui didn''t pick up the car key or take the car. The bodyguard was very embarrassed. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the bodyguard said, "Mr. Chen, well, I''ll call our boss. Can you tell her in person?"


    "That''s fine." Chen Hui said with a smile that seeing the bodyguard''s embarrassed look, Chen Hui didn''t want to embarrass him any more.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s promise, the bodyguard immediately took out his cell phone and called Cai Qin. After the phone was connected, the bodyguard immediately said, "boss, Mr. Chen wants to talk to you."


    After saying this, Cai Qin''s bodyguard handed the phone to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui answered the phone and said, "sister Qin?"


    "Little brother, how are you? Are you satisfied with the present your sister gave you? " Cai Qin said with a smile on the phone.


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "sister Qin, I can''t take this car."


    "Why?" Cai Qin immediately asked, "are you not satisfied with this model?"


    "No merit, no salary." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Look at what you say." Cai Qin said with a smile, "it''s just a walking tool. As for the one on the line?"


    "Maybe in sister Qin''s opinion, this car is just a means of transportation." Chen Hui said: "however, in my opinion, the value of this car is too high. How can I say that? Sister Qin and I are not at the same level. Our values are quite different? "


    "The more you say it, the more ridiculous it is!" Cai Qin didn''t mean to be angry at all. She said with a smile, "I don''t care. The car has been sent to you. If you don''t want to throw it away, the things I sent out have never been confiscated! Don''t choke with me. This time I asked my bodyguard to go. If you don''t accept it, I''ll go instead. I''ll not send it like this! "


    "How will sister Qin deliver it?" Chen Hui asked after a moment of silence.


    "I will drive directly into the school and give it to you in front of all your teachers and students." Cai Qin said in a deep voice.


    When Cai Qin said this, there was no laughter. It was obviously different from the tone just now. Chen Hui had no doubt that if she didn''t accept the car, this woman would really do it!


    "Sister Qin, I can''t drive, and I don''t have a driver''s license. It''s no use sending me a car!" After thinking about it, Chen Hui changed his way of refusing.


    "True or false?" Cai Qin asked suspiciously, and immediately believed it, because she had investigated Chen Hui. At dinner last night, Chen Hui also said that he came out of a small mountain village on the other side of ZuLong mountain. He can''t drive and doesn''t have a driver''s license. It''s really normal.


    Without waiting for Chen Hui to say anything, Cai Qin began to blame herself: "blame me, blame me, it''s my thoughtlessness!"


    Hearing Cai Qin''s words, Chen Hui was relieved. He thought that the matter of sending the car had passed away. How could he know that Cai Qin then said, "in this way, you give the phone to my bodyguard!"


    When Chen Hui heard this, he immediately gave the phone to Cai Qin''s bodyguard.


    After Cai Qin''s bodyguard answered the phone, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he listened to Cai Qin''s words. Then he agreed and hung up the phone. Instead, he said to Chen Hui, "Mr. Chen, our boss said that I''ll teach you how to drive, so use this car!"


    The bodyguard spoke and pointed to the Mercedes Benz convertible parked on the side of the road.


    Chen Hui frowned and said, "I''ve been very busy recently. I don''t have time!"

 Chapter 128

    Chen Hui''s answer did not come out of CAI Qin''s bodyguard''s expectation at all, or, to put it another way, did not come out of CAI Qin''s expectation.


    Because after hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cai Qin''s bodyguard immediately said, "our boss said when Mr. Chen is free and when he will study. I don''t have to stay with her any more. I come to the school gate every day according to my working hours and wait for Mr. Chen to learn the car."


    Hearing the words of CAI Qin''s bodyguard, Chen Hui''s eyebrows wrinkled even more.


    It''s not about learning to drive, it''s about CAI Qin''s attitude!


    At this time, Chen Hui knew very well that Cai Qin was a strong woman. She was so strong that she had to do what she wanted to do. She didn''t think about other people''s feelings at all.


    It can also be imagined that after Chen Hui learned how to drive, Cai Qin still wanted to give this car to him.


    "How much is the car?" Chen Hui asked again, thinking that the bodyguard didn''t answer himself last time, Chen Hui added: "if you don''t answer me, I really haven''t been free for a long time!"


    "More than a million." Cai Qin, the bodyguard, was silent for a while, but still answered Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I''ll ask you a few questions next. If you can answer me truthfully, I''ll make your next work easier. How about that?"


    Cai Qin orders her bodyguard to take the car to Chen Hui. Without offending Chen Hui, no matter what method he uses, he will let Chen Hui take the car.


    Cai Qin''s bodyguard thought it was not difficult. After all, it was a car worth more than one million yuan. Would someone not give it away?


    But Chen Hui didn''t want to. From this moment on, the bodyguard realized that it would be a very difficult and embarrassing thing for him.


    Hearing what Chen Hui said, the bodyguard thought for a while, nodded and agreed. However, he also knew that Chen Hui would ask about his boss and said, "Mr. Chen, I''m just a bodyguard. If I know your question, I can''t answer you."


    Chen Hui nodded and asked, "how long have you been with your boss?"


    This question is very important. If the bodyguard has not been with CAI Qin for a long time, there is no need to ask him. Only the bodyguard who has been with CAI Qin for a long time knows something about CAI Qin.


    "Three years." The bodyguard replied.


    "Are you bodyguards responsible for protecting your boss 24 hours a day?" Chen Hui asked after thinking about it.


    "Most of the time." The bodyguard replied.


    Hearing the bodyguard''s reply, Chen Hui immediately asked, "when is your boss alone?"


    "Yes!" The bodyguard nodded.


    "That''s a lot of it?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "Not much." The bodyguard slowly shook his head and said that he would answer whatever Chen Hui asked, and he would answer whatever Chen Hui asked. It was a bit of leak proof.


    Obviously, the professional quality of this bodyguard is still very high. He will not disclose the situation of his employer.


    And Chen Hui asked these questions, are irrelevant, he will answer.


    Chen Hui nodded silently. He was silent. The reason why he asked these questions was that he had his own consideration, because at dinner last night, Cai Qin talked about his skill. Chen Hui was guessing whether Cai Qin wanted to be her bodyguard or not?


    However, judging from the current situation of the bodyguard''s reply, this is not very likely, because their protection for Cai Qin is 24 hours, and there are not many times when Cai Qin is alone.


    "Your boss often gives gifts like this?" Chen Hui raised his finger to the Mercedes Benz convertible and said with a smile, "is it a million gifts at any rate?"


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time that I''ve been with my boss for three years." The bodyguard said with a smile, "it''s arranged for me! Mr. Chen, don''t embarrass me. Let''s take time to learn how to drive. How can young people nowadays not drive? "


    When asked about this, Chen Hui doesn''t ask any more questions, because the bodyguard has made it very clear that Cai Qin hasn''t given gifts like this in his three years with him.


    "Well, I''m really busy at this time. You come here at two o''clock every afternoon and wait for me. I''ll learn to drive with you." Chen Hui said to Cai Qin, the bodyguard, "if I ask you these questions, I won''t embarrass you!"


    "And today? Do you want to learn? " Cai Qin, the bodyguard, nodded with a smile.


    "Learn Chen Hui readily agreed and said, "as you said, young people nowadays can''t drive. Since they have free cars and coaches, why don''t I learn?"


    Hearing Chen Hui say so, Cai Qin''s bodyguard smiles and makes a gesture of invitation.


    Chen Hui followed Cai Qin''s bodyguard and got on the brand-new Mercedes Benz convertible. While driving slowly, the bodyguard explained to Chen Hui about the various parts of the car, switches and other related knowledge. Cai Qin''s bodyguard didn''t stop until the car arrived at the road with few cars in the outer ring.


    "Mr. Chen, let''s change!" After getting out of the car, Cai Qin''s bodyguard said: "in fact, this kind of car is very easy to drive. The accelerator and brake can be separated clearly. It can be started in a few minutes. The key is to learn to drive frequently."


    As a matter of fact, Chen Hui, whether in Lu Shuying''s car or Lin Rong''s, has noticed how they drive.


    Although Chen Hui didn''t ask anything, he had a general idea of how the car was operated. After changing to the driver''s seat, as the bodyguard said, Chen Hui started in a few minutes.


    It''s just that it''s always different to see someone else driving and driving by himself. After driving by himself, Chen Hui inevitably felt a little nervous and his heart beat faster.


    Fortunately, this feeling didn''t last long, and Chen Hui got used to it.


    When it was time to finish school, Chen Hui stopped and exchanged driver''s seat and co driver''s seat with CAI Qin''s bodyguard.


    "Mr. Chen, I''ll wait for you at the school gate at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon?" Asked the bodyguard as he sat in the driver''s seat.


    "All right." Chen Hui nodded happily, agreed and said, "it seems that driving is really like what you said. It''s good to drive frequently and skillfully."


    "It''s not hard to learn to drive. Now it''s hard to rely on the driver''s license." Cai Qin''s bodyguard said with a smile, driving Chen Hui to the direction of the school.


    At the gate of the school, it was still a little short of school. Chen Hui got out of the car and watched Cai Qin''s bodyguard leave. Then he walked towards Lu Shuying''s night Pearl Entertainment Center.


    At this time, Lu Shuying should be at the venue, ready to start business.

 Chapter 129

    When Chen Hui arrives at the night Pearl Entertainment Center, Lu Shuying arrives by car. After Lu Shuying stops her car, she enters the night pearl with Chen Hui and goes directly to her office.


    Sitting on the sofa of Lu Shuying''s office, Chen Hui said directly, "sister Lu, I see that brilliant is still not open tonight. The Pearl of the night is here tonight. If you open the door, don''t open it."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Shuying asked.


    "Brilliant can''t do business, I expect he Yanwei will come again." Chen Hui said with a smile: "even if he doesn''t come to the Lin family, the night pearl has been open these days, but it can''t open until he comes."


    "To make it clear, there''s no end to it!" Lu Shuying is not very angry.


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "I said the method, has begun to implement, need your side to cooperate!"


    "How can I cooperate?" When Lu Shuying heard Chen Hui''s words, she immediately became interested.


    "What I just said is part of it." Chen Hui continued: "when he Yanwei comes to inspect, he will be surprised, because although he meant to warn you, he didn''t clearly say when the inspection will come. If he is surprised that the night pearl is only open and not open, you can tell him so..."


    Chen Hui said that later, he waved to Lu Shuying.


    Lu Shuying understands and immediately comes to Chen Hui. Chen Hui whispers something in her ear.


    "Can it work?" Lu Shuying first asked this, then said: "so you are playing this idea?"


    "Yes, that''s all you have to say." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "Anyway, there''s nothing we can do at present. Let''s have a try." Lu Shuying said.


    At this time, it''s still early. Before the night show business is booming, Chen Hui and Lu Shuying chat for a while, and then it''s time for the night show to start coming guests one after another.


    At more than 10 p.m., it was the time when the night show was usually full. He Yanwei and the police of the branch came to check again.


    However, there is nothing to check tonight, because although the night pearl is open and looks like it is in business, there is no guest in the room, just pretending to be busy.


    Lu Shuying accompanies he Yanwei to walk out of the night pearl, and Chen Hui follows. There are so many staff in the night pearl field, and he Yanwei doesn''t know what Chen Hui does.


    "What''s the situation? No more." Lu Shuying stands at the gate of the night pearl and says to he Yanwei with a smile.


    He Yanwei nodded with a smile and said: "Xiaolu, pretend to be a hot business. After all, it''s not true. I advise you to close down for a few days and get more profits!"


    Obviously, what he Yanwei means is to let the night bright pearl close down as if it were brilliant. When brilliant can open its door, the night bright pearl will open its door again. Only in this way can he achieve the goal of checking and balancing.


    Lu Shuying said with a smile, "it''s not very good for me to close down my business because it''s legal here."


    "Are you going to keep pretending that business is booming?" He Yanwei shook his head and said.


    Lu Shuying shook her head slowly and said, "I''m not pretending, but waiting for the bureau to come to the clinic."


    "Do you know when I''m coming?" He Yanwei said, "I''ll come here at 10 o''clock tonight. Maybe I''ll come at 12 o''clock tomorrow night. If you have guests here, I''ll come here for inspection several times. It''s almost like closing down. What else do you have to do? Or close down for a few days. "


    Lu Shuying said with a smile: "what''s the situation? I won''t give it away!"


    With these words, Lu Shuying turned and walked towards the night pearl.


    He Yanwei looked at Lu Shuying''s back and slowly shook his head. He thought in his heart: "this stubborn girl!"


    "Elder sister, it seems that the master who came here today is quite accurate. He really came here at this time." Curly hair follows behind Lu Shuying and walks towards the night pearl, but says, "why don''t we find the master again and let him figure out what the situation is and when he will come back for clinical examination?"


    "Keep it down." Lu Shuying said in a deep voice: "unfortunately, I don''t know where to find the master!"


    "I know." Chen Hui said in a low voice: "when he left, he said that he would set up a fortune teller in the park. He only calculated three trigrams every day!"


    When Lu Shuying, curly hair and Chen Hui say this, he Yanwei hasn''t left yet. Hearing what they say, he Yanwei doesn''t go in, but he stands in the same place.


    However, Lu Shuying, curly hair and Chen Hui have already entered the night pearl, and he Yanwei can''t hear what they say.


    There is no doubt that this is a play played by Lu Shuying, curly hair and Chen Hui in order to let he Yanwei overhear the news of the "master".


    "What''s the game?" A police officer of a branch asked tentatively at this time.


    "Close up." He Yanwei waved his hand and said, and then left the night pearl with the police.


    "Is this a good way? How do I feel mysterious? " Lu Shuying received a report from her subordinates that he Yanwei asked Chen Hui after he left.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "who knows, but as long as he believes in Feng Shui, he will believe in fate. When he hears such a thing, he should be interested. When I go to set up a stall with my classmates tomorrow, everything will be clear."


    This play has curly hair''s cooperation. Curly hair has a general understanding of what''s going on. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, curly hair grins straight. Obviously, he is not optimistic about Chen Hui''s method.


    "Sister Lu, give me the information about he Yanwei you investigated." At this time, Chen Hui said: "we have to understand the details, so that we can get a better understanding of him!"


    Lu Shuying took out a stack of printing paper from her desk, handed it to Chen Hui and said, "it''s all here. Take your time."


    Chen Hui took over the information and said, "it''s getting late. I''ll take it back and have a look. Let''s call if there''s anything wrong."


    After leaving the night pearl, Chen Hui goes back to the house of Jiang Yuning rented by Qu Jiayuan himself. When he enters the community, Chen Hui stops opening the door because he hears someone talking inside. One is Jiang Yuning, the other is a woman, and he doesn''t know who it is.


    "Shen Yu Ning!" The woman said angrily, "who gave you the courage to change your name to Jiang Yuling?"


    "My own name, I can change it as I like. Can I manage it?" Jiang Yuning didn''t reply to each other.


    "You''re bleeding from the Shen family!" The woman said angrily, "what''s wrong with you? If your father comes, he''ll have to kill you! "


    "You let him come!" Jiang Yu Ning said coldly, "I want to see how he killed me!"


    "You..." the woman was obviously too angry to speak.

 Chapter 130

    Although I don''t know who the woman who quarreled with Jiang Yuning at home is, it''s not hard to hear from their conversation that this woman should be Jiang Yuning''s family.


    Chen Hui also knows that it is immoral to eavesdrop on others. After listening to these words, Chen Hui left the door, took a few steps and stood on the side of the road.


    There is no other reason. Chen Hui doesn''t know whether he should or shouldn''t enter at this time.


    If you don''t go in, Chen Hui can only turn around to go to school and go back to the dormitory to sleep for one night. But it''s really not close when he comes from the school. It''s very tiring to walk back.


    Let''s go in. Chen Hui is worried that it will cause trouble to Jiang Yuning, because this woman is quarreling with Jiang Yuning. Chen Hui can''t estimate what will happen after she goes in.


    Forget it, just wait here!


    Chen Hui finally made such a decision. He just sat down beside the door and looked through the pile of information about he Yanwei by the street lamp.


    About half an hour later, Chen Hui''s information was almost finished. When the last few pages were left, the door opened and the woman who quarreled with Jiang Yuning came out.


    This woman is about 40 years old, with delicate face, light makeup, and the momentum of being a long-time leader.


    Although the door opened, the woman came out, but Jiang Yuning did not appear.


    The woman glanced at Chen Hui as she passed by, and then walked forward. Chen Hui also stood up at this time, patting the dust on her buttocks, ready to go into the room to have a rest.


    Just before Chen Hui moved, the woman turned back, looked at Chen Hui suspiciously and asked, "who are you?"


    Chen Hui did not answer, the door opened at this time, Jiang Yu Ning appeared at the door, looking at Chen Hui, said: "come in."


    At the same time, Jiang Yu Ning looked at the woman with a look of provocation on her face!


    Chen Hui takes a look at the woman and goes to the door silently. He rents it here. It''s the right thing to have a rest in the house. What''s more, Jiang Yuning says so?


    Seeing that Chen Hui didn''t say a word and walked silently towards the door, the woman rubbed a few steps ahead of Chen Hui, pushed aside Jiang Yuning, who was standing at the door, and went into the house again!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui can''t help frowning slightly, even some don''t want to go in, but at this time he can''t go in, because this woman already knows his existence, what should happen will happen.


    "Don''t talk." Jiang Yu Ning whispered such a sentence when Chen Hui passed him.


    Chen Hui quietly enters the room and goes upstairs to have a rest. He doesn''t want to say anything more. After all, this is a quarrel between Jiang Yuning and her family. Chen Hui is an outsider and has nothing to do with him.


    "Stop!" Cried the woman in a deep voice.


    Chen Hui stood still, turned to the woman and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Because the woman was very rude, Chen Hui naturally didn''t have a good face to show her.


    "Who are you?" The woman asked the question again.


    "He''s my boyfriend!" Chen Hui did not answer, Jiang Yu Ning said first.


    Hearing Jiang Yuning''s words, Chen Hui turns his head and looks at Jiang Yuning. Although Jiang Yuning''s face is calm, the meaning is obvious. He wants Chen Hui to cooperate with her.


    No wonder Jiang Yu Ning told Chen Hui not to speak before he entered the room.


    Although the relationship between Chen Hui and Jiang Yuning is not very good, Chen Hui still hears a few words that the woman said when she quarreled with Jiang Yuning. As well as her unfriendly attitude towards herself, Chen Hui didn''t say anything more and came to a default way to cooperate with Jiang Yuning.


    "What a boyfriend!" Seeing that Chen Hui acquiesced in silence, the woman turned to Jiang Yuling and said, "if you want to associate with the women of the Shen family, you have to get the approval of the Shen family! In the future, you are not allowed to associate with the obscure wild man. Let him go quickly


    "Are you Shen or Jiang?" Chen Hui can''t help but look at Jiang Yu Ning and ask. At the same time, he understands one thing. Although this woman is rude, she cares about Jiang Yu Ning. It''s just that this kind of care is obviously out of date and unacceptable in this era.


    "Jiang, of course!"


    "Shen, of course!"


    These two words sounded at the same time, and both answered Chen Hui''s question, one was Jiang Yuling''s answer, the other was the woman''s answer.


    "You don''t care what my last name is!" Jiang Yu Ning said in a cold voice.


    "I''m your aunt. Why can''t I care about you?" The woman said angrily at once.


    This woman is Shen Wenyi, Jiang Yuning''s aunt!


    "My surname is Jiang, your surname is Shen, we have nothing to do with each other!" Jiang Yu Ning said with a gloomy face.


    Shen Wenyi said angrily, "even if you change your name to Jiang, it''s the blood of the Shen family. This is a fact that can never be changed. Besides, you should change your name quickly!"


    Jiang Yu Ning rolled her eyes and didn''t answer at all.


    "I broke up with this wild man." Shen Wenyi raised her hand to Chen Hui and said, "let him go out from here, otherwise, I won''t leave tonight!"


    As if to show her attitude, Shen Wenyi embraces her hands, sits down on the sofa and looks away.


    No matter who is said to be a wild man, he will be angry, not to mention that he is said to be a wild man for three years!


    Chen Hui looked at Shen Wenyi and said faintly, "first of all, I''m not a wild man. I live here and rent the whole villa. Although Jiang Yuning is the owner of the villa, she moved back after I rented it. If someone wants to live out, it should be her, not me, because she doesn''t give me the rent back. I can only live here!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shen Wenyi turned to Jiang Yuning and said, "look, look, how far have you been? Even houses need to be rented? Why don''t you come home with me? "


    Shen Wenyi then turned to Chen Hui and said, "how much is the rent? I''ll give it back to you. You move out of here. "


    Forty eight thousand Chen Hui said immediately.


    If Jiang Yuning returns the rent, Chen Hui will bear the agency fee of 3000 yuan. Now Shen Wenyi returns it to him, and Chen Hui naturally reports the real amount of his rent.


    Shen Wenyi immediately took out the checkbook from her bag, wrote a check, stood up and handed it to Chen Hui, saying, "move out quickly, now, now, now!"


    Chen Hui didn''t want to rent here. Since someone has returned the rent, no matter who did, he has achieved the result he wanted and reached for the check from Shen Congwen.


    Who knows, Jiang Yu Ning is a dart up, took the check in Shen Wen Yi''s hand, to tear a smash!

 Chapter 131

    After tearing up the check, Jiang Yuning glares at Chen Hui, which is like eating Chen Hui!


    If the eyes can kill people, Chen Hui is afraid to have been full of holes and die!


    Jiang Yu Ning''s whole action is like a crazy tiger, which directly stunnes Chen Hui, and makes Chen Hui doubt whether Jiang Yu Ning is a hidden peerless master!


    "We''ll take care of things between us." Jiang Yu Ning looked at Chen Hui and said, "if you want to return the rent, you have to return it from me! It''s someone else''s money. You can''t take it! "


    Hearing Jiang Yuning''s words, Chen Hui really wants to say that it''s not that I don''t want to withdraw, but that I don''t give it!


    However, seeing Jiang Yu Ning''s appearance at this time, I can only think about it in my heart. I can''t say it.


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing.


    Jiang Yu Ning said: "no matter what time, you can''t take the rent returned to you by others. If you take the rent returned to you by others and move out from here, I will never die with you!"


    This is a big deal!


    Chen Hui looked awe inspiring and nodded again, because Jiang Yu Ning used the word "never die", which is very serious!


    Generally speaking, even if such a situation occurs, Jiang Yuning can just say that she has nothing to do with Chen Hui, but Jiang Yuning uses the word "never die" to fully illustrate the seriousness of the matter.


    Jiang Yu Ning finished saying this, saw Chen Hui nodded down, seemed to be relieved, turned to Shen Wen Yi, said: "you can go, don''t blame me for calling security! Also, don''t come back in the future. If you come back in the future, you will force me to sell my house and leave! "


    "Shen Yu Ning!" Shen Wenyi Teng stood up and said, "do you believe I''ll find someone to tie you home?"


    "You can try. I''ll show you the big deal!" Jiang Yu Ning said coldly, "see if you tie me back to the Shen family first, or I will die first!"


    "You..." Shen Wenyi shivered with anger.


    Chen Hui sighed silently in his heart and slowly shook his head. Although he knew that Shen Wenyi was kind to Jiang Yuning, this way was really unbearable. Let alone Jiang Yuning, Chen Hui thought that he could not accept other people''s attitude towards him, even for his own good.


    What''s more, from their conversation, it''s not hard to hear that Jiang Yuning''s surname was Shen. She didn''t know what conflicts she had with Shen''s family. She even changed her surname. Shen Wenyi''s attitude to communicate with Jiang Yuning is counterproductive and inevitable.


    "Shen Yuning, you will regret it sooner or later!" Shen Wenyi said: "also, put away your careful thinking, you can''t bring down the Shen family! The failure of your investment is the best proof that you have no investment capital! "


    Shen Wenyi said this, picked up his bag, turned and left!


    Jiang Yuning stood in the same place and watched Shen Wenyi leave coldly.


    Chen Hui wanted to go upstairs to have a rest, but after Shen Wenyi left, he saw Jiang Yuning go to the wine cabinet and stand still. He took out a bottle of whisky, opened it and poured it into his stomach at the mouth of the bottle. He quickly walked over and grabbed the wine from Jiang Yuning''s hand and said, "you''ll have an accident if you drink like this."


    "It''s none of your business!" Jiang Yu Ning talks and grabs the wine bottle in Chen Hui''s hand.


    Chen Hui dodged Jiang Yu Ning''s hand and said, "it''s very harmful to drink without food. If you really want to drink, how about I fry a few dishes before drinking?"


    "Yes Jiang Yuning agreed very happily.


    Chen Hui handed the wine bottle to Jiang Yuning and said, "don''t drink any more before I fry the dishes."


    With these words, Chen Hui turned to the kitchen and quickly fried a few simple dishes and served them on the table.


    Jiang Yu Ning, with a bottle in her hand, is very drunk. After she enters the restaurant and sits down, she still drinks at the mouth of the bottle, but she also picks up her chopsticks to pick up the dishes.


    Chen Hui did not speak, just sat quietly opposite Jiang Yu Ning, because Chen Hui knew that Jiang Yu Ning needed to vent at this time.


    People live in this world, there will always be such, or that kind of things that don''t go well, but the things that don''t go well are also big and small. If it''s just a small thing that doesn''t go well, it''s gone. But what happened to Jiang Yuling''s family today is obviously not a small matter. As for how big it is, Chen Hui doesn''t know, but Chen Hui knows how big it is, People need to vent, and Jiang Yuling is no exception.


    Soon, half a bottle of whisky was drunk by Jiang Yuning.


    Chen Hui reached out to stop Jiang Yuning and said, "drinking can''t solve any problems. In my opinion, it''s an escapist way to get drunk in the face of problems."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Yu Ning stopped drinking, but she gave a wry smile and said, "I have no money to refund your rent! The 45000 rent you gave me from the agency, I used it to pay off the debt! You have also heard Shen Wenyi say that my investment failed! "


    "What''s that money for?" Chen Hui said with a smile, "what''s the use of tens of thousands of yuan for those who fail to invest?"?


    "Better than nothing." Jiang Yu Ning shook her head and said, "in a word, I have no money to refund your rent."


    "Then I''ll live here for a year." Chen Hui said.


    Jiang Yu Ning nodded and said, "it''s best for you to think like this. Shen Wen Yi is likely to find you again and refund your rent. You can''t take her money!"


    "You said it once, and I agreed." Chen Hui nodded and said, "don''t worry. I won''t take her money."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "however, although her attitude and manner of speaking are unacceptable, it seems that she means it for you."


    "I don''t need the Shen family to be nice to me!" Jiang Yu Ning sneered and said: "I have completely broken off the relationship with the Shen family, because my surname is Jiang, not Shen. You have also heard Shen Wen Yi say that my failure in this investment is actually to defeat the Shen family''s investment. Unfortunately, I failed, and the result is that I have no money now!"


    "I understand a little bit. You used to be Shen, but later you changed your name to Jiang!" Chen Hui looked at Jiang Yu Ning and said, "although I don''t know what caused you to do this, I think it must be something that makes you very angry that you can do this?"


    Jiang Yu Ning nodded and said: "yes, my mother committed suicide because Shen Wenye divorced her. She went to find Shen Wenye and wanted to remarry with Shen Wenye. Unexpectedly, Shen Wenye remarried like lightning after she went to find him. My mother couldn''t accept this. She actually committed suicide!"

 Chapter 132

    Although Jiang Yuning didn''t say much about it, it has revealed quite a lot of information. Shen Wenye is her father, and his parents are divorced. Jiang Yuning''s mother wants to remarry with Shen Wenye. Shen Wenye doesn''t agree and remarries. Jiang Yuning''s mother chooses to commit suicide.


    Although we don''t know why Jiang''s parents divorced, we can know that Jiang''s mother''s surname must be Jiang, so Shen will change her name to Jiang!


    Because of her mother''s suicide, Jiang Yu Ning pushed everything to Shen Wenye. She must have hated Shen Wenye in her heart, which led to a break with the Shen family!


    "Man, there is no good thing!" Jiang Yu Ning a face disdain of facial expression, sneer to say.


    Chen Hui was speechless, but he was even scolded!


    However, Chen Hui did not argue with Jiang Yu Ning about this issue, because from Jiang Yu Ning''s point of view, men are indeed not trustworthy.


    "What''s the reason for your parents'' divorce?" After a moment of silence, Chen Hui asked this question.


    "I don''t know. They divorced by agreement." Jiang Yu Ning shook her head slowly and said, "besides, my mother has committed suicide. What''s the significance of exploring the reasons for their divorce?"


    Chen Hui doesn''t agree with Jiang Yuning''s words, but he doesn''t say it, because he knows very well that it''s not a good choice to argue with Jiang Yuning at this time. Jiang Yuning needs to vent now. In other words, these things have been piling up in her heart for a long time. She needs to talk to others, and Chen Hui''s choice at this time is to be a listener.


    A qualified listener is just to let others talk about the depression in their heart, not to argue with others.


    "Have you asked your parents why they divorced?" Chen Hui asked.


    Jiang Yu Ning nodded and said, "they all asked. They all chose to be silent and didn''t tell me the reason for their divorce. However, Shen Wenye''s lightning remarriage can explain the problem very well. It''s not the man''s business. They find Xiao San, kick off the original mate, and then Xiao San goes to the top?"


    "It''s just your guess." Chen Hui still didn''t agree with Jiang Yuning''s point of view. He said: "only when you know the reason for their divorce, can you know all the truth. The reason for their divorce is the root of everything. You can''t figure out this fundamental problem. Everything is your guess, and it doesn''t have much significance."


    Jiang Yu Ning snorted coldly and said, "Shen Wenye remarried only a week before and after their divorce. Can''t this lightning speed show that he has already had an affair with this woman?"


    Chen Hui doesn''t say much anymore, because judging from Jiang Yuning''s story about Shen Wenye''s lightning marriage, he is really likely to find Xiao San.


    "All the money my mother got from her divorce went to me." Jiang Yu Ning, with a gloomy look on her face, said: "then she chose to commit suicide, but he got married like lightning over there. In contrast, who do you think loves me? Who doesn''t love me? "


    Facing Jiang Yu Ning''s question, Chen Hui was silent again and didn''t know how to answer.


    In this world, there are no parents who don''t love their children. However, Shen Wenye has gone too far if it is really like what Jiang Yuning said.


    "The day my mother committed suicide is the day he got married!" Jiang Yu Ning said with a sneer: "I called him and told him that my mother had committed suicide, but he didn''t show up from beginning to end, so he chose to continue to complete his wedding!"


    "This..." Chen Hui once again did not know what to say. Even after the divorce, Jiang Yu Ning''s mother was Shen Wen Ye''s ex-wife. How could he be so heartless?


    "Usually a gentle appearance, in front of me is a loving father, in front of my mother is a qualified husband, even outside to find a small three?" Jiang Yu Ning continued: "I can only describe him with such words as clothes, animal, human face and animal heart. Men are too disguised, so men don''t have a good thing!"


    Chen Hui had no choice but to smile bitterly and said nothing.


    Jiang Yu Ning seemed to be drinking a little at this time. She glanced at Chen Hui and said, "what? I''m not right? Don''t think you can cheat me if you look silly and cute! You are also a hearty, innocent and hateful person, but you give a deceptive appearance


    "Well, that''s a little too much." Chen Hui couldn''t help but remind him, "I''ve been kind enough to cook some dishes for you, and you''ll repay me?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Yu Ning grinned and didn''t go on.


    At this time, Chen Hui asked, "what business have you invested in failed?"


    "The Shen family is in the cosmetics business. Of course, I invest in cosmetics." Jiang Yu Ning said with a grim smile: "I want to use the same business to defeat the Shen family. Only in this way can I get rid of my hatred!"


    Speaking of the end, Jiang Yu Ning sighed helplessly and said: "unfortunately, God doesn''t have eyes. My investment failed, and the cosmetics I developed didn''t succeed!"


    "Do you invest in cosmetics?" Chen Hui widened his eyes and said: "although I don''t know how much investment is needed in the research and development of cosmetics, I know about the research and development of some drugs. That investment is astronomical. Once it fails, all the investments will be wasted. It''s not for individuals to invest and afford!"


    "My mother divorced. Shen Wenye gave her 50 million yuan!" Jiang Yu Ning pointed to her house with a smile and said, "I''ve invested all my money except buying this house."


    "Even 50 million is not enough?" Chen Hui looks at Jiang Yu Ning and asks.


    "Yes, there are several other investors." Jiang Yu Ning said: "their investment, as you said, has gone to waste. Now the rest is a bankrupt company and the brand of Congzhi that I registered."


    "Congzhi? What a nice name Chen Hui nodded and said, "for cosmetics, this brand name is really good."


    "What a name! It''s useless!" Jiang Yu Ning burst foul language, said: "product research and development failure, no use at all, only the development of cosmetics better than the Shen family, in order to defeat the Shen family, it seems, I will never be able to do it!"


    Jiang Yu Ning says finally, deep, feeble sigh tone.


    "It depends on people. Don''t be discouraged. I believe as long as you work hard, you will succeed." Chen Hui cheers Jiang Yu Ning.


    "It''s easy to say!" Jiang Yu Ning said with a wry smile: "the Shen family''s main cosmetics have the effect of removing scars, and the effect is even better than some scar removing drugs. It''s not easy to develop such products? Now think about it, I''m too naive! "

 Chapter 133

    "Lying to ghosts!" Chen Hui immediately said: "although I don''t know cosmetics, but I know Chinese medicine, cosmetics absolutely can''t have scar removing effect!"


    "I didn''t cheat you. Shen''s cosmetics really have scar removing effect!" Jiang Yu Ning looked at Chen Hui and said with both hands.


    "Scar is a very general concept. It is a general term for the appearance and pathological changes of normal skin tissue caused by various kinds of trauma. It is a normal and inevitable physiological reaction in the natural healing process of wound or wound after human trauma. It is also an inevitable result of the wound healing process." Looking at Jiang Yuning, Chen Hui said: "the essence of scar is a kind of abnormal, unsound tissue that does not have normal skin tissue structure and physiological function, and loses normal tissue vitality. Scar not only destroys the body surface beauty, but also may hinder the physiological function of related tissues or organs, and even lead to deformity."


    Jiang Yu Ning blinked, her face showed a capital word "Meng"!


    What Chen Huigang just said is the explanation of scar in medicine, which is quite professional. Jiang Yuning obviously can''t understand it. Chen Hui put it another way and said: "after a person is injured, the wound will heal and leave scars. However, there are generally two kinds of scars. One kind of scars doesn''t cause pathological changes, but only affect the appearance. This kind of scars doesn''t need treatment, and the other kind doesn''t need treatment, It will scar hyperplasia, not only affect the appearance, and even lesions, this kind of disease must be treated


    Jiang Yu Ning understood this time, nodded and said: "Shen''s cosmetics are only useful for scars that only affect the appearance. After a long time of use, the scars will gradually fade until they disappear."


    "Bluff and bluff!" Chen Hui looked disdainful and said, "take Shen''s cosmetics and give them to people with scar constitution. It''s only after they have the effect that they see the ghost!"


    It seems that she is worried that Jiang Yuning doesn''t understand what type of scar constitution is. Chen Hui added: "it''s the kind of body that has a little injury casually. After the wound is healed, the scar grows outward, protrudes from the surface of the skin and is hard!"


    Jiang Yu Ning nodded and said, "I understand! Shen''s cosmetics are really useless for the scars on the protruding skin surface after the wound is healed. "


    "That''s it!" Chen Hui continued: "this shows that Shen''s cosmetics are useless for real scars. It''s just that some ingredients are added to the cosmetics to help the skin recover. I''ll teach you the simplest way. Ginger is cut in half and then rubbed back and forth on the scars. Don''t use too much force. It can make the scars pale and smooth, Definitely better than Shen''s cosmetic scar effect, the premise is that the scar is not too big, is not scar physical talent line


    "Does it really work?" Jiang Yu Ning asked as if she didn''t believe it.


    "Of course!" Chen Hui confidently said: "no matter you come to me, I''m not bragging with you. No matter what kind of scar, I can get rid of it!"


    "True or false?" Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Yu Ning looked incredulous and said, "I''m still dubious that ginger cutting and rubbing is effective. But you can get rid of any scar you say. I really don''t believe it. Scar constitution, scar healing and protruding skin scar can also be removed?"


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded without hesitation.


    "Do you know why I know about scar constitution?" Jiang Yu Ning asked at this time.


    Chen Hui slowly shakes his head and doesn''t speak. How can he know why Jiang Yuning knows about scar constitution!


    "Because I am scar constitution." Jiang Yu Ning stood up at this time, went to Chen Hui''s side, stood still, pulled up her skirt, and said, "can''t you get rid of the scar constitution? Then you get rid of this scar for me! "


    Jiang Yuning''s action made Chen Hui stare, because she pulled her skirt so high that it almost exposed the bottom of her thighs. A pair of straight and slender legs almost completely exposed in front of Chen Hui.


    Where has Chen Hui seen such a scene? At the moment, I only felt a fever on my face, and the heat flow in my nose seemed uncontrollable. I quickly turned my head and looked to one side!


    Seeing Chen Hui turning to one side, Jiang Yu Ning asked, "is that ok? Can you get rid of it? "


    "Put down your skirt first!" Chen Hui said quickly.


    "Do you see clearly?" Jiang Yu Ning some don''t trust of ask a way, for fear that Chen Hui Gang just saw one eye, didn''t see clearly own scar.


    "See clearly, right thigh inside, about 15 centimeters!" Chen Hui replied quickly.


    Jiang Yu Ning put down the skirt, said: "the eyes are quite sharp ah, a look to remember?"


    "The visual impact is too strong to remember! White dazzling, such a pink scar, is really very conspicuous Chen Hui said truthfully.


    Where can Jiang Yuning not understand? Chen Hui''s white eyes refer to her thighs. However, Jiang Yuning is not shy. Instead, she says, "don''t you mean you know Chinese medicine? Now I''m your patient. Are you shy when you see a female patient? "


    Chen Hui took a deep breath. Then he turned to Jiang Yuning and said, "if I see a doctor normally, I won''t be shy, because I''m psychologically prepared. You can do well. Suddenly I pull up my skirt. I''m not psychologically prepared. I have a big impact!"


    Hearing Chen Hui say this, Jiang Yu Ning laughed and said, "Chen Hui, you are not still a virgin, are you?"


    "Er..." Chen Hui pondered and didn''t take Jiang Yu Ning''s words, because he really didn''t know how to answer this question. It''s not good to say yes, and even worse to say no?


    "Your skin is so good, I didn''t expect it to be scar Constitution!" Chen Hui digs off the topic and asks, "are you allergic?"


    "Well, how do you know?" Jiang Yu Ning asked.


    "Your skin is very good, but it''s scar constitution," Chen Hui said. "Scar constitution is mostly related to genetic inheritance. Most people with scar constitution are prone to sweat, their skin is greasy, and their skin pigmentation is also serious. Moreover, some people with allergic constitution are also scar constitution."


    After Chen Hui said this, he continued: "your skin is white and delicate. Naturally, it doesn''t belong to the severe pigmentation of the skin. That''s why I have this question!"


    "Look at what you say, I really have some confidence in you!" Jiang Yu Ning asked with a smile, "can you get rid of this scar for me?"


    "Yes, I can not only remove this scar for you, but also restore the skin of the part where you have this scar!" Chen Hui said, "but if you really want to get rid of this scar, you have to answer me a question truthfully."

 Chapter 134

    Hearing Chen Hui''s last question, Jiang Yuning was silent. She was obviously thinking about whether to answer Chen Hui, because she knew very well that since Chen Hui asked this question, she must have seen something. If she answered Chen Hui truthfully, it would inevitably lead to Chen Hui''s next question.


    However, since Chen Hui has seen something, if Jiang Yuning does not answer Chen Hui truthfully, Chen Hui will not remove this scar for her.


    In other words, Chen Hui will not treat her.


    Chen Hui did not speak, but looked at Jiang Yuling with burning eyes.


    As a doctor, Chen Hui naturally knows from the doctor''s point of view that this scar is caused by a knife wound. It can also be seen that the wound of this scar was actually very shallow at that time. Otherwise, in terms of Jiang Yuling''s scar constitution, the protruding scar would be more severe, but now it only protrudes a little.


    However, the location of this scar is very special, almost on the inside of Jiang Yuning''s thigh, and it is close to the root of her thigh.


    This position is very hidden, most people will not hurt to this position, plus the front through the scar to see all this, Chen Hui can only come to a conclusion, this scar is Jiang Yuning himself deliberately caused!


    "I cut it myself with a knife!" Jiang Yuning finally made a decision and told the truth.


    "Why?" Chen Hui then asked.


    "Because I know I have scar constitution." Jiang Yu Ning replied, and showed her arm to Chen Hui. On Jiang Yu Ning''s arm, there was a very shallow scar that could hardly be seen: "this scar was accidentally injured when I was a child. It was actually a little protruding after the injury, but my mother used scar repair fluid for me that year, probably because I was still growing up at that time, After using the scar repair fluid, the scar will slowly fade out, and I only know that I have scar constitution from then on. "


    Hearing Jiang Yuning''s words, Chen Hui nodded. When people grow up, or are in the stage of development, their body''s self-healing ability is very strong. If people with scar constitution get hurt at this stage and leave scars, it is very effective to use some scar repair fluid.


    Once the adult, the body stops developing, the body''s self-healing ability is not so strong, and then the scar repair fluid and so on is not very useful.


    "I deliberately scratched myself, leaving this scar, in fact, is to test my investment in research and development of cosmetics, scar removal effect in the end how!" Jiang Yuning didn''t wait for Chen Hui to ask, so she took the initiative to say: "however, considering that leaving scars is very ugly and affects the appearance, I chose to draw such a line on the inner thigh."


    "Is that necessary?" Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "some people with scar constitution leave scars on their bodies. You can find such people to try your cosmetics."


    "Only if you use it effectively, it is really effective!" Jiang Yu Ning said in a deep voice, "if you want to defeat the Shen family with the same product, what''s a scar? Besides, if the cosmetics I invested in research and development are successful, the scar will be removed naturally."


    "Don''t you fail now?" Chen Hui slowly shook his head, said: "this scar also left in your body."


    Although Chen Hui said that, what she thought was that Jiang Yuning would not hesitate to scratch herself in order to defeat the Shen family and form such a scar to test whether the cosmetics she invested in research and development were really effective. This is really too hard. It also shows that Jiang Yuning''s determination to defeat the Shen family is firm and unshakable.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Yuning had to face the fact that the investment failed again, with a gloomy look on her face.


    "Forget it, I''ll get rid of this scar for you!" Chen Hui stood up and said, "I need to scrape off your protruding scar, and then apply tiancanshengji powder to you. Do you have sterile gauze at home?"


    "Yes, in my room." Jiang Yu Ning nodded and said.


    "Then go to your room and treat you. I''ll get the Shengji powder!" Chen Hui nodded and said.


    Chen Hui and Jiang Yuning go upstairs together. The difference is that Jiang Yuning goes to her room on the second floor, while Chen Hui goes back to her room. After taking a small porcelain vase, she goes to Jiang Yuning''s room.


    Seeing Chen Hui come in, Jiang Yuning can''t help blushing. When she was downstairs just now, she just showed Chen Hui the scar on her inner thigh, and then she put down her skirt.


    However, Chen Huigang has just said the method of treatment, the need to scrape off the scar protuberance, and then apply what gold silkworm muscle powder.


    That is to say, Jiang Yuning needs to show her thighs thoroughly in front of Chen Hui in this scar removal treatment. If not, it will last for a while.


    I''m afraid, in order to facilitate treatment, we have to diverge our legs!


    "Your skirt is too short. Do you have a longer one? It''s better to have a drooping texture! " Chen Hui said at this time.


    The skirt that Jiang Yu Ning was wearing at this time was already over the knee, and it was not short, but the texture was not the kind of drooping material, but some fluffy type.


    Jiang Yu Ning thought a little, then understood Chen Hui''s intention, said: "thank you, please wait outside, I''ll change a skirt!"


    Chen Hui nodded, went out of Jiang Yu Ning''s room and stood at the door waiting.


    In a few minutes, Jiang changed her dress and opened the door to Chen Hui.


    Jiang Yu Ning changed a black silk dress with a skirt almost to the ankles.


    Chen Hui nodded, said: "you sit to the bed, can''t make trouble, so, a little pain, you have to hold back!"


    "Good!" Jiang Yu Ning agreed and sat down beside the bed.


    Chen Hui opens the medicine box beside Jiang Yuning, takes out the disinfectant gauze inside and signals Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning slowly pulls up her nightgown. At this time, it highlights the advantage of Chen Hui''s letting Jiang change her dress. Because the silk floor is close to her body and droops, and her skirt is long, even if she pulls up the skirt of her nightgown, the skirt she tasted covers the secret part, only revealing the scar on the inside of her thigh.


    Obviously, Chen Huigang just let Jiang Yuning change long skirt, in order to prevent Jiang Yuning gone.


    Chen Hui squatted down beside the bed, disinfected the scalpel with alcohol, then raised his head with gauze in his left hand and scalpel in his right hand and looked at Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning naturally understands the reason why Chen Hui looks at her. Because her legs are not separated enough, Chen Hui can''t treat her. To treat her, Jiang Yuning has to separate her legs.


    Jiang Yu Ning''s pretty face turned red and looked shy.


    "I''m a doctor, you''re a patient." Chen Hui said this classic line: "in the eyes of doctors, there are only patients, no gender difference!"

 Chapter 135

    When Jiang Yuning let Chen Hui see her scar downstairs, she made Chen Hui blush and turned her head to make fun of Chen Hui. Although she made fun of Chen Hui, she didn''t say that, but the meaning was the same.


    At that time, Chen Hui''s explanation was that he was not prepared. Jiang Yuning''s action was too sudden.


    Now Chen Hui looks at Jiang Yuling with a serious look. He doesn''t look shy at all. It seems that this is really the case, which verifies what Chen Hui said before.


    Jiang Yuning took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and slowly diverged her legs. Although she closed her eyes, Jiang Yuning''s red face, which seemed to drip water, quietly explained that she was very shy at this time.


    In fact, I''m afraid that no one else would be shy. After all, a woman would be shy if she split her legs in front of a strange man.


    "It''s a little painful, bear it!" Chen Huo said, also took a deep breath, right hand scalpel, gently pasted on the right thigh of Jiang Yu Ning that protruding scar.


    As soon as the cold scalpel touches Jiang Yu Ning''s inner thigh, Jiang Yu Ning can''t help shivering.


    "Don''t move!" Chen Hui''s forehead exuded a layer of fine sweat, said: "if you want to move around, it will expand the wound, although it can also give you no scar, but the wound is still as small as possible!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Yuning quickly keeps still.


    Chen Hui can''t help but take a deep breath again. Then he sticks to the protruding scar on the inside of Jiang Yuning''s thigh and starts to use a sharp scalpel to gently scrape it.


    In fact, Chen Hui''s serious and serious expression is completely pretended. He has never treated a woman like this. This is the first time.


    White lie thigh, straight let Chen Hui heartbeat.


    However, Chen Hui is very clear that Jiang Yuning is already very shy. If she shows shyness again, she will not be able to get treatment at all.


    Fortunately, Jiang Yuning closed her eyes because she was shy. Otherwise, I''m afraid she''s not the only one who''s shy. She''ll have to have another Chen Hui.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning closed her eyes, put her hands on the bed, and leaned back slightly. The reason why she chose such a posture is to facilitate Chen Hui''s treatment, and even if she opened her eyes, what she saw was the ceiling, not Chen Hui, which could reduce her shame.


    The scalpel is very sharp. When you scrape it lightly, you can scratch away the protruding scar.


    Although some of the protruding scars are similar to keratinization, they can be scraped off and then affect the normal skin. Without anesthetics, even with a sharp scalpel, it is very painful to scrape off the protruding scars.


    "Well..." although Chen Hui had reminded Jiang Yuning of the pain before, Jiang didn''t expect it to be so painful. Although she tried her best to bear it, she still couldn''t bear it. The result was that the sound "well" came out of her nose. It was really beautiful, and people couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Hearing Jiang Yu Ning''s voice, Chen Hui couldn''t help but look up at her. Only then did he notice that her posture was like this, and almost two nosebleed came out.


    Fortunately, the scraped scar had begun to bleed. Seeing the bleeding, Chen Hui immediately returned to the role of a doctor, stained the blood with the gauze of his left hand, and then said, "try to hold it back!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Yuning pulled the pillow towel on the pillow and put it directly into her mouth.


    Chen Hui goes on scraping Jiang Yuning''s protruding scar. Jiang Yuning bites hard at the pillow towel and doesn''t let herself make a sound. As a result, Jiang Yuning breathes hard with her nose. This kind of rapid breathing is really reverie!


    Before he knew it, the beads of sweat oozing from Chen Hui''s forehead gradually gathered into drops of sweat the size of soybeans, flowing down his cheek, and then fell to the ground.


    Although Chen Hui had made psychological preparation in advance, he still couldn''t make enough psychological preparation. The beauty of this treatment completely exceeded his imagination.


    However, the treatment is already in progress. Chen Hui can only try his best to stabilize his mind and continue to treat Jiang Yuning.


    Fortunately, Chen Hui''s medical skills are still quite good, and he soon scraped off that layer of keratinized scar. At this time, Jiang Yuning''s inner thigh was covered with blood.


    Chen Hui put down the scalpel, stained blood with disinfectant gauze in his left hand, picked up a small porcelain bottle with tiancanshengji powder in his right hand, lifted the cork with his right thumb, and evenly sprinkled tiancanshengji powder on Jiang Yuning''s scraped scar.


    Tiancanshengji powder, as the name suggests, has the function of generating muscle, but it also has the effect of hemostasis. As soon as the powder is sprinkled on Jiang Yuning''s scar wound, it will stop bleeding immediately.


    But Jiang Yu Ning''s gasping stopped. She only felt the pain in her right thigh, which was very cool and comfortable.


    Obviously, tiancanshengji powder has analgesic effect.


    Chen Hui changed a new piece of disinfectant gauze and gently bandaged Jiang Yuning''s wound.


    Jiang Yu Ning opened her eyes and looked down at Chen Hui. She saw that Chen Hui''s coat had been soaked with sweat, just like a war.


    After dressing Jiang''s wound, Chen Hui stood up, raised his arm, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "OK! The wound can''t be touched with water for a week. It will scab. Just wait for the scab to fall off naturally! "


    "Ah? I can''t touch water for a week. I can''t smell on such a hot day? " Jiang Yu Ning exclaimed.


    "I can''t help it. Wet it with a towel and wipe it!" Chen Hui spread his hands and said helplessly: "don''t wet the wound!"


    "It can only be so." Jiang Yu Ning looked distressed and did not forget to thank Chen Hui: "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome." Chen Hui said.


    "So it''s cured?" Jiang Yu Ning asked: "do not need to do other scar treatment?"


    "No need." Chen Hui began to clean up alcohol, scalpels and so on.


    Jiang Yu Ning asked again: "how long will it take to recover completely like normal skin?"


    "Human skin, generally 28 days for a renewal cycle." Chen Hui replied: "the efficacy of Jincan Shengji powder is still very fast. It will scab in seven days and fall off naturally in about ten days. The latest renewal cycle, that is 28 days, will be completely invisible and become the same as normal skin."


    As Chen Hui spoke, he stopped the small porcelain bottle containing tiancanshengji powder and prepared to put it away.


    Jiang Yu Ning said at this time: "can you show me your tiancanshengji powder?"


    Chen Hui handed it to him and said, "be careful. Don''t spill it. It''s hard to make this powder!"

 Chapter 136

    Although Chen Hui said it was difficult to prepare this kind of Tiancan Shengji powder, he gave it to Jiang Yuling without any hesitation. It can be seen that Chen Hui is not a mean person.


    Jiang Yu Ning took a look at Chen Hui, took the small porcelain bottle containing tiancanshengji powder, pulled out the cork, and saw that there was a kind of white powder medicine inside. As soon as the cork was opened, there was a faint smell of medicine, which introduced the disadvantages of Jiang Yu Ning. Jiang Yu Ning could not help but smell it under her nose.


    The fragrance of this medicine is different from that of other medicines. The fragrance is very fresh. After smelling it for a few times, Jiang Yuning only feels refreshed.


    Jiang Yuning gently put on the cork, handed the small porcelain bottle to Chen Hui and said, "give me a hand!"


    Jiang Yuning only stretched out one hand and asked Chen Hui to help her, which was the right hand holding the small porcelain vase. Chen Hui had to stop taking the small porcelain vase for the time being if he wanted to help Jiang Yuning, because if he took the small porcelain vase first and then helped Jiang Yuning, it would appear that Chen Hui had no manners.


    Because Chen HUICAI just gave Jiang Yuning the treatment for the scar on the inner thigh. He directly scraped off the protruding scar without using anesthetics. Although the wound was not big, it was about 15 cm long. Jiang Yuning was a wounded person anyway.


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Hui shook his head, did not reach out, but said: "you''d better not move now, just lie down and rest."


    "I want an apple!" Jiang Yu Ning, looking at Chen Hui with a pathetic look on her face, said, "first, let you help me and go downstairs to get an apple."


    "I''ll get it for you." With these words, Chen Hui immediately went out of Jiang Yu Ning''s room and went downstairs to get an apple for Jiang Yu Ning.


    After seeing Chen Hui leave, Jiang Yuning immediately turns over and rolls to the other side of the bed.


    Chen Hui turned back at this time and said, "wash for you? Or peeling? "


    Seeing Jiang Yuning lying on the bed, Chen Hui said with a smile, "that''s right. It''s good for your wound to have a rest."


    "I''ll have peeled." Jiang Yu Ning said after a sweet smile to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui nodded, then stepped out of Jiang Yuning''s room again and went downstairs to get an apple for Jiang Yuning.


    Seeing that Chen Hui really went down this time, Jiang Yu Ning involuntarily patted her great chest and said to herself, "fortunately, he didn''t find out!"


    Jiang Yu Ning said this and immediately reached out to open the bedside table. In the drawer of the bedside table, there was a drawer full of cosmetics packed in boxes. The outer package was very exquisite, with the word "Congzhi" printed on it!


    Obviously, Jiang Yuling just rolled from one side of the bed to the other to get the cream cosmetics in the drawer of the bedside table, instead of lying in bed as Chen Hui thought.


    Jiang Yuning quickly opened the outer package, then opened the cap of the cosmetic bottle inside, and then opened the small porcelain bottle Chen Hui gave her. With the fingernail of her little finger, she picked a little tiancanshengji powder and sprinkled it into the cream cosmetics.


    Miraculous scene happened, tiancanshengji powder, visible to the naked eye speed, into the paste like cosmetics.


    Jiang Yu Ning can''t help but use her little finger nail again to pick a little tiancanshengji powder and sprinkle it into the lipstick cosmetics. This time, the speed of integrating tiancanshengji powder into the lipstick cosmetics is slower, which should be saturated.


    "Sorry, I know it''s not right, but I have no other way." Jiang Yu Ning looks at the direction of the door and seems to be apologizing to Chen Hui. After saying this, she first fills the small porcelain bottle of Tiancan Shengji powder. I put the small porcelain bottle beside my pillow. Then I put away the lipstick cosmetics mixed with tiancanshengji powder and put this box of cosmetics under my pillow.


    At this time, Chen Hui came back with a peeled apple in his hand and handed it to Jiang Yuning.


    "Thank you Jiang Yu Ning took the apple and said thank you to Chen Hui. She took a bite of it and asked, "why don''t you give me an anesthetic? It really hurt just now


    "First, there is no anesthetic." Chen Hui smile, said: "and then the anesthetic will affect the wound recovery speed, so, can only let you endure the pain."


    Jiang Yu Ning nodded, reached for the small porcelain vase beside the pillow, handed it to Chen Hui, and said, "is this medicine made by yourself?"


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded and said, "I''ve studied it for a long time before I made it successfully."


    "If the effect is really like what you said, the value of this bottle of tiancanshengji powder is beyond estimation!" Jiang Yu Ning said: "because women love beauty!"


    Chen Hui took the small porcelain vase and put it away. He laughed and didn''t say anything more. It''s true that women love beauty. But after studying for so long, he successfully prepared this small porcelain vase of tiancanshengji powder, which can''t help many people to treat scars.


    "Well, you should have a rest early, and I should have a rest, too." With these words, Chen Hui packed up his things and walked towards the door.


    "See you tomorrow!" Jiang Yu Ning looked at the background of Chen Hui''s going out and said this sentence, but she thought silently in her heart: "I''m sorry."


    "See you tomorrow." With these words, Chen Hui went back to his room to have a rest.


    Obviously, Jiang Yu Ning apologized to Chen Hui in her heart just now because she stole some of Chen Hui''s tiancanshengji powder.


    It is obviously wrong to steal things, but Jiang Yuning has to do so at this time, because she has her own ideas.


    Whether the effect of Tiancan Shengji powder is as magical as Chen Hui said, I don''t know at this time, because we need to wait for the scab to fall before we can see the degree to which the previous scar has recovered.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that when tiancanshengji powder is sprayed on Jiang Yuning''s wound, the pain disappears immediately. No one can feel this more deeply than Jiang Yuning. This shows the magic of tiancanshengji powder.


    The combination of tiancanshengji powder and coagulating cosmetics shows the magic of this powder.


    In fact, by this time, Jiang Yuning had completely believed what Chen Hui said, and believed that Chen Hui''s treatment could remove the scar on the inner thigh.


    Jiang Yu Ning sees hope again, even if she has no money now, the road to success is in front of her!


    Money, you can think of ways to successfully develop cosmetics that can defeat the Shen family. Now the most difficult problem should be that it can be solved. The door to success is opened to Jiang Yuling. How can she not seize this golden opportunity?


    Jiang Yuning took out the bottle of cream cosmetics mixed with tiancanshengji powder from under the pillow, and said to herself, "it depends on this time."

 Chapter 137

    The next morning, at dawn, Chen Hui got up, opened the window of his room, and then sat cross legged opposite the window to meditate.


    Since ye Mengchen''s treatment, Chen Hui hasn''t meditated recently, which is quite deserted. Chen Hui won''t let his habit of persisting for so many years be abandoned.


    Because every morning after meditation, Chen Hui feels energetic!


    However, the air in the city is not as good as that in ZuLong mountain. In addition, Chen Hui is meditating in his room at this time. Although he is meditating for the same time as usual, the effect is much worse.


    Chen Hui opened his eyes, stood up and began to wash. At the same time, he thought in his heart that it was time to find a place with better air environment to meditate.


    After washing, Chen Hui went to the school directly. The first thing to go to the school was to boil leech and blood activating Soup for Lu Liangpeng. These days, Chen Hui is cooking medicine for Lu Liangpeng. Lu Shuying will send someone to the school to take the medicine for Lu Liangpeng. As for the medicine that Lu Shuying grabs from the herbal hall, it is no longer given to Lu Liangpeng.


    Not only that, Lu Shuying has preserved all these medicines. She is ready to work out the account with the herbal hall when the time comes. Naturally, these seized herbs are preserved as evidence.


    In addition to preparing medicine for Lu Shuying, Chen Hui began to teach Ke Xiuliang the routine of Wudang Eight Trigram Palm in 2222 dormitory. The whole routine of Wudang Eight Trigram Palm is very long, and it takes a while to learn it all. Chen Hui took it apart to teach Ke Xiuliang, little by little, not in a hurry.


    Obviously, when Ke Xiuliang is proficient, he will teach Chen Hui his routine to the members of the martial arts club.


    As long as Chen Hui is proficient in the routine, he can perform and compete. As for the real lethality, he has to wait until he is proficient in the routine, and then teach it to Ke Xiuliang alone. At that time, he does not need to teach it to the members of the martial arts club.


    After lunch, Chen Hui and Zhuang Huibo went to the park to set up a fortune teller.


    After Chen Hui''s guidance yesterday, Zhuang Huibo benefited a lot. Although he still needs Chen Hui''s guidance today, he has made a lot of progress compared with yesterday''s naive.


    Today''s fortune telling is the same as yesterday''s, only three trigrams.


    But what happened here yesterday has obviously been spread out. There are more than a dozen people who come to find Zhuang Huibo''s fortune teller.


    The so-called snake has its way, and the rat has its way. These people who believe in fate are very well-informed about where the fortune tellers have heard from.


    It can be said that after yesterday''s event, Zhuang Huibo has become a little famous.


    Chen Hui chose a more hidden place to guide Zhuang Huibo. At the same time, he secretly observed the situation around him to see if he Yanwei was attracted by the news.


    Zhuang Huibo only counts three trigrams, and he also counts those who don''t believe in fate. This is a rule that has been spread out yesterday.


    It''s just that I''ve been waiting here for a long time. No matter who believe in fate or not, whenever Zhuang Huibo asks this question, they all answer that they don''t believe in fate.


    This situation is not beyond Chen Hui''s expectation. Chen Hui tries to ask Zhuang Huibo a few questions to find out whether Zhuang Huibo''s fortune teller believes in fate or not.


    All those who believe in fate are superstitious. Chen Hui directly let Zhuang Huibo bomb them away.


    Just when Zhuang Huibo was calculating the third trigram, he Yanwei appeared, dressed in casual clothes, and came to Zhuang Huibo''s stall. He stood not far or near, listening to Zhuang Huibo''s fortune telling for the third person.


    Some of the people who saw Zhuang Huibo begin to calculate the third trigram left, some went to find the old man next to him to do fortune telling, but there were still a few people waiting, obviously hoping that Zhuang Huibo would be bold.


    After Zhuang Huibo finished the calculation for the third person, he said, "I''ve calculated the three trigrams today, so far."


    Hearing Zhuang Huibo''s words, several lucky people left with disappointment on their faces.


    He Yanwei didn''t leave. He stood in the same place and looked at Zhuang Huibo with a thoughtful look on his face, because the result of Zhuang Huibo''s fortune telling was obviously different from that of others. He was trying to persuade people to be positive, and all the fortune telling results he gave were fruitless, or rather in a state of change. Unlike those old men, what did the fortune tellers ask, They give each other a direct result of the inquiry.


    "Don''t join me." Chen Hui''s voice rang out in Zhuang Huibo''s Bluetooth headset at this time, saying: "the Lord is coming!"


    He Yanwei was the only one who didn''t leave. Hearing Chen Hui say so, Zhuang Huibo couldn''t help but take a look at him, then put away his things and walked forward.


    After a few meters, Zhuang Huibo lowered his voice and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I asked you to set up a fortune teller, one is to let you apply what you have learned, and the other is to help people solve their problems." Chen Hui said on the phone: "the middle-aged man behind you is he Yanwei, director of Chenyang branch. What I want to solve is on him. He believes in Feng Shui, so he believes in fate."


    "What do you mean, I''m bait?" Zhuang Huibo asked in amazement.


    "Both bait and hook." Chen Hui said with a smile, "you have to come forward to solve this problem. It''s not convenient for me to come forward to solve it."


    "Oh Zhuang Huibo nodded and said in a deep voice, "ordinary people are OK. He''s a director of a Branch Bureau. I''m afraid!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll just wait and see what happens." Chen Hui immediately said, "don''t look back. He''s following you now."


    Chen Hui is right. From the moment Zhuang Huibo packed up and left, he Yanwei kept a distance of several meters with Zhuang Huibo. He didn''t know what he thought.


    Seeing that Zhuang Huibo was about to walk out of the park, he Yanwei quickened his pace, caught up with Zhuang Huibo, and said, "little Taoist, please wait."


    Zhuang Huibo stood still, looked at he Yanwei and said, "this official, what can I do for you?"


    The word Guanjia is an ancient word with three meanings: the first is the emperor, the second is the imperial court, the government, the public, and the third is the honorific title of ordinary people for officials.


    This word is not used by modern people. Of course, it was Chen Hui who asked Zhuang Huibo to say so. However, Zhuang Huibo was wearing a Taoist robe. To say this word is to point out the identity of he Yanwei. Knowing that he is a public official immediately became mysterious in he Yanwei''s eyes.


    "I want the master to do a divination for me." He Yanwei looked at Zhuang Huibo and said.


    "It''s no more than three things. I only calculate three trigrams every day. Please be early tomorrow. I''ll be on time at noon." Zhuang Huibo said according to what Chen Hui said.

 Chapter 138

    The reason why he Yanwei didn''t come here in police uniform is that these fortune tellers set up stalls. It''s not legal to set up stalls here. He is worried that if he appears in police uniform, he will scare these fortune tellers away with Zhuang Huibo.


    In fact, he Yanwei believes in Feng Shui and fortune telling, but he doesn''t believe in fortune tellers here. In his opinion, the old men who set up fortune tellers here are all people who eat and drink. Although they are not liars, their level is not high.


    As for Zhuang Huibo, of course, he Yanwei heard it from Chen Hui, Lu Shuying and curly hair. After learning the news, he inquired a little bit, and found out that a young Taoist really set up a stall here in the park and only gave people three trigrams every day, and how this young Taoist was different from others in fortune telling.


    After he Yanwei came here today, he witnessed Zhuang Huibo''s divination for a third person. He had to say that he really saw Zhuang Huibo''s divination for the first time.


    "I can''t make an exception for three things." Zhuang Huibo shook his head firmly and said.


    "This noon, the weather is so hot, how about I invite the Taoist priest to have a drink?" After he Yanwei said this, he seemed to be afraid that Zhuang Huibo would not agree. He quickly added: "don''t worry, Taoist priest. Just invite Taoist priest to have a drink and have a chat. Taoist priest will never make an exception."


    "Promise him." Chen Hui''s voice rang out in Zhuang Huibo''s ears.


    Zhuang Huibo nodded and said, "yes, but you have to wait for me for a moment. This Taoist robe is too eye-catching. I don''t wear it when I don''t do fortune telling. I need to change it."


    When Zhuang Huibo said this, he pointed to the toilet in his sight.


    "Then I''ll wait for the Taoist priest here." He Yanwei nodded and said.


    Zhuang Huibo walked into the park again, went to the toilet in the park, changed his Taoist robe, put it in his bag and carried it on his back. He didn''t see Chen Hui, but heard Chen Hui tell him to go back. Zhuang Huibo didn''t know where Chen Hui was hiding, but he knew that Chen Hui must be paying attention to himself. He felt a little more comfortable and went to the gate of the park to meet he Yanwei.


    There is a small cold drink shop outside the park. He Yanwei and Zhuang Huibo enter the shop and order two cold drinks. He Yanwei and Zhuang Huibo sit down in the corner.


    "Taoist priest, why do you only calculate three trigrams every day?" He Yanwei curiously asked: "you also charge for divination. If you give people more money, can you make more money?"


    "Money doesn''t matter that much to me." Zhuang Huibo said: "three trigrams a day is because during my study, my master worried that if I calculate too much, I will not be able to do it, so he set this rule for me."


    "So it is After nodding, he continued to ask, "Taoist priest, which school of Taoism do you belong to?"


    "Omnipotent way!" According to what Chen Hui said, Zhuang Huibo answered he Yanwei.


    Hearing Zhuang Huibo''s reply, he Yanwei could not help frowning, because he had never heard of this school of Taoism!


    "Taoist priest, why do you give every fortune teller a indefinite result?" After pondering for a while, he Yanwei asked, "what''s the difference between this and not?"


    "Fortune tellers are often in a state of indecision." Zhuang Huibo said: "if you choose to do something or not, the result is obviously different. I give them fortune telling and give them a fixed result. That''s cheating them."


    "Taoist priest, how do you figure out that I am a public official?" He Yanwei asked with a smile.


    "It doesn''t count." Zhuang Hui Bo waved his hand and said, "your manners and behaviors are to eat public houses at the first sight, because you look at the eyes of people, they are all looking at suspect. If I guess correctly, you should be a policeman!"


    Zhuang Huibo''s answer was obviously beyond he Yanwei''s expectation. He thought that Zhuang Huibo had calculated that he was a policeman, but he didn''t expect that Zhuang Huibo''s conclusion was drawn through observation, and he told himself the truth.


    He Yanwei shook his head with a smile and said, "it seems that Taoist priest is very good at observing people? I don''t know if Taoist priest can observe what I want to be when I find Taoist priest? "


    "In terms of your age, it must be someone with a family. It''s not a family trivia that can make you believe in such things." Zhuang Huibo said with a smile, "do you want to be an official?"


    "Is this calculated by the Taoist priest or seen?" He Yanwei asked this question uncertainly, because Zhuang Huibo was right. He just wanted to be an official!


    "Through observation." Zhuang Huibo laughed and took a cold drink in front of him.


    "Taoist priest, as you know, I''m a public official. I don''t have enough time." At this time, he Yanwei said, "how about making an appointment with you today for tomorrow''s first hexagram?"


    "Of course." Zhuang Huibo nodded and said.


    "The Taoist priest is not going to set up a stall in the park tomorrow." He Yanwei said with a smile: "tomorrow noon, I''ll go to this cold drink shop, how about coming to find Taoist priest?"


    "No problem!" Zhuang Huibo nodded again, apparently following Chen Hui''s promise.


    He Yanwei stood up and seemed to leave, but he didn''t move his steps. Instead, he asked, "Taoist priest, who is your master?"


    "It''s not convenient to disclose." According to what Chen Hui said, Zhuang Huibo retells it to Chen Hui!


    He Yanwei laughed and asked again, "where is the Taoist priest''s master now?"


    "Nature is in the Taoist temple." Zhuang Huibo replied.


    He Yanwei nodded, asked no more questions, and left the cold drink shop first.


    Zhuang Huibo breathed out a deep breath. Although the air-conditioner in the shop was fully on, the clothes on his back were soaked with sweat. It can be seen that he Yanwei still put great pressure on Zhuang Huibo.


    "You go straight back to school, and we meet at school." Chen Hui''s voice sounded at this time.


    Zhuang Huibo nodded. With a sound, he got up and left the cold drink shop and went straight to the school.


    At the school gate, Zhuang Huibo and Chen Hui met. Zhuang Huibo asked cautiously, "he didn''t follow me after I came out of the cold drink shop, did he?"


    "He went straight out of the cold drink shop without following you." Chen Hui said with a smile: "don''t worry, next, I have to tell you about his situation, you do some preparation, tomorrow is the main play, need to give him fortune telling!"


    Zhuang Huibo, with a bitter face, smashed his mouth and said anxiously, "I''m still the director of a Branch Bureau. I''m not looking for stimulation."

 Chapter 139

    Just when Chen Hui and Zhuang Huibo met at the school gate, a group of big brothers from Jiying society also met at Lu Shuying''s home.


    Lu Liangpeng''s illness is still not good. The best reason for them to meet at Lu Shuying''s home is to come to see his elder brother and care about his illness.


    What''s more, they did the same thing. After they came to Lu Shuying''s house, they didn''t say anything. The first question they asked was what happened to their elder brother''s illness and whether he was any better.


    Lu Liangpeng met them in his bedroom, wearing an oxygen mask that he never took off.


    "If you come here together, there must be something else?" Lu Liangpeng took off his oxygen mask at this time and said, "my illness is not very easy to treat. However, I can''t die for a while and a half. That''s it. You don''t have to worry too much. Just say something."


    After hearing Lu Liangpeng''s words, the big brothers of Jiying society, you look at me and I look at you. Obviously, they have something to say, but no one spoke first. From their performance, it seems that what they want to say is a very offensive thing!


    Finally, everyone''s eyes were focused on the fat man. The fat man had to stand up and say, "big brother, it''s about the night pearl."


    "Qian Yong, you''ve always been straightforward. How can you be so kind?" Lu Liangpeng said with a smile: "the night Pearl was originally in your Tangkou area. I took out the place and gave it to Shu Ying. It''s the most suitable one for you. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the court? "


    "Big brother, Fang Qiuhang seems to be targeted by the police." Qian Yong said: "many of Fang Qiuhang''s venues, including glory, have been blocked by the police. This is a good opportunity for us, especially for the night pearl."


    Lu Liangpeng nodded in agreement with Qian Yong''s words. At the same time, he motioned Qian Yong to continue.


    "At this juncture, he Yanwei, the director of the branch under the jurisdiction of the night pearl, led a team to the night pearl clinic for two consecutive nights." Qian Yong went on to say: "we also know what he Yanwei wants to do, but the key is what Shu Ying is doing. She hasn''t had any movement in the past two days. Now in this case, if you want to develop the night pearl, you must go through the way of he Yanwei."


    Lu Liangpeng nodded silently, took off the oxygen mask and asked, "so, you Tangkou brothers are gathering here to ask for the blame?"


    "Brother, this is serious." Eagle hook nose guy quickly said: "we just want to know what Xiaoying thinks and plans to do."


    "I don''t know about it either. Well, Hu Feng, go and call Xiaoying up. I''ll ask her what she thinks and what she plans to do, or I''ll give you an explanation." With these words, Lu Liangpeng put on his oxygen mask again.


    Hu Feng is the eagle hook nose who just spoke. When he heard Lu Liangpeng''s words, Hu Feng turned out of Lu Liangpeng''s bedroom and went downstairs to call Lu Shuying up.


    "Dad Lu Shuying comes to the bedside and shouts.


    Lu Liangpeng opened his eyes and said slowly, "what''s the matter with the night pearl being examined for two consecutive days?"


    Lu Shuying said the current situation at the moment, and finally said: "it''s nothing more than he Yanwei''s checks and balances. He doesn''t want to see Jiying society expand in his jurisdiction. Even before I took over the night pearl, he did the same thing. Uncle Qian, you used to take care of the night pearl. I believe you should know that very well?"


    "Of course!" Qian Yong nodded, admitted the fact, and said: "but now the situation is different. Fang Qiuhang''s side can''t be opened by the first team of criminal police. This is a golden opportunity for Jiying society. We must seize this opportunity and make yemingzhu a big one."


    Lu Shuying nodded and said, "I know."


    "Now that you know that, I''ll stop talking nonsense." Qian Yong looked at Lu Shuying and said, "yemingzhu has been examined for two consecutive nights, but we don''t see any action from you."


    "If we want to solve this problem, we must go through the road of he Yanwei." Lu Shuying immediately said: "as long as he Yanwei keeps a balance attitude, this is a dead end! It''s not that I don''t have any action, but I''m trying to solve the problem fundamentally. "


    "Oh? This means that you are following the path of he Yanwei now? " Hu Feng asked at this time.


    Lu Shuying nodded and said nothing more.


    "I don''t know when there will be a result?" Hu Feng continued: "now it''s urgent, isn''t it? We don''t know how long the brilliant side will be checked. Once the brilliant business resumes, we will be in a state of equal strength. "


    "Let me ask." Lu Shuying finished saying this, made a phone call to go out.


    There is no doubt that this call was made to Chen Hui.


    "Sister Lu!" Chen Hui said after getting through the phone.


    Lu Shuying immediately asked, "what''s the progress of what you''ve done for me?"


    "He Yanwei has contacted my classmate today, and agreed to give him fortune telling tomorrow, and there will be a definite result for you tomorrow." After thinking about it, Chen Hui said.


    "Well, I see." Lu Shuying finished saying this, hung up the phone, turned to Hu Feng said: "tomorrow will have a clear result."


    "It seems that we are old!" At this time, Qian Yong said with a smile: "I didn''t see Xiaoying''s action. I thought she couldn''t see the situation clearly. I didn''t expect that she had already taken action. Moreover, there will be results tomorrow. It''s much better than us."


    Qian Yong said this and looked at Lu Shuying curiously and asked, "Xiaoying, I was in charge of the night pearl before, and I know something about he Yanwei. This guy doesn''t get oil and salt. What method do you use to go his way?"


    "Sorry, uncle Qian, I can''t tell you." Lu Shuying light said: "you just said, he Yanwei this guy oil salt does not enter, I also dare not guarantee my method is feasible."


    Qian Yong smiles and says nothing more. After chatting with Lu Liangpeng for a while, these elder brothers stand up and leave.


    "They are here to force the palace!" There are only Lu Liangpeng and Lu Shuying left in the bedroom. With these words, Lu Liangpeng turns to Lu Shuying and asks, "are you really going the way of he Yanwei?"


    "Yes Lu Shuying nodded and said.


    Lu Liangpeng shook his head slowly, sighed slightly and said, "how did you do it?"

 Chapter 140

    Lu Liangpeng, as the leading elder brother of Jiying society, naturally knows the situation of Jiying society very well. Especially, a place like yemingzhu is at the junction of Tianlong gang. Lu Liangpeng knows all about such a place and all kinds of information involved in it.


    Bi how Yanwei, the director of the Bureau, is involved in the field of the night pearl, because the field of the night pearl is within his jurisdiction, and Lu Liangpeng knows he Yanwei very well.


    Needless to say, Lu Liangpeng knows that he Yanwei doesn''t enter the market. He has always adopted the strategy of checks and balances to balance the balance between Jiying society and Tianlong Gang, so that the two gangs are equal in his jurisdiction. No one can do anything about it.


    "Chen Hui helped me." With these words, Lu Shuying gives a general account of Chen Hui''s thoughts and the progress of things.


    "It worked that way." Lu Liangpeng nodded and said, "I hope this time we can go through the road of he Yanwei, otherwise, they will catch you!"


    "When Qian Yong took care of the night pearl, didn''t he Yanwei get through?" Lu Shuying frowned and said, "it''s not that he doesn''t know. He Yanwei''s road is hard to get through."


    "The situation is different. When he takes care of the night pearl, he doesn''t have such a chance." Lu Liangpeng said in a deep voice: "now that you can''t open the door to glory, it''s not so much an opportunity as a problem for you. As you can see, they are here today to force the palace. If you can successfully solve this problem, you will have a firm foothold in Jiying Society. If you can''t solve it, they will push you down first."


    In the final analysis, these big brothers of Jiying society don''t want to see Lu Shuying in the top position. Especially Lu Liangpeng is not in good health now. They are afraid that everyone is in a bad mood.


    "If Chen Hui can help you solve this problem, then he is really your noble man!" Lu Liangpeng laughed and said, "don''t treat him badly."


    "I know." Lu Shuying nodded and said.


    Chen Hui has followed Cai Qin''s bodyguard to practice driving at this time. I have to say that Chen Hui''s learning ability is very strong. Although it is only two short afternoons, Chen Hui has learned almost.


    It''s still close to school. Chen Hui finished his practice this afternoon. On the way back, the bodyguard drove back with Chen Hui.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen. I''ll get out of the car for a moment." Cai Qin''s bodyguard stopped his car by the side of the road and told Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui nodded. The bodyguard immediately got out of the car and headed for the public toilet on the side of the road.


    Chen Hui sat in the passenger seat waiting for Cai Qin''s bodyguard to come back. However, after waiting for more than ten minutes, he did not see Cai Qin''s bodyguard come back.


    Isn''t this a large one?


    Chen Hui had this question in his mind. After waiting for more than ten minutes, no one came out. Chen Hui could not help but push the door to get off and went straight to the men''s room in the public toilet on the side of the road.


    There is no one in the men''s room except the cleaning staff!


    Did this guy slip?


    What the hell?


    Chen Hui looks at a window in the toilet. It''s obvious that Cai Qin''s bodyguard must have jumped out of the window and then slipped away.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s phone rings, a strange number.


    Chen Hui got through and said, "this is Chen Hui. Who''s calling?"


    "Little brother, are you standing in the toilet now?" Cai Qin''s voice with a smile came from the phone.


    "Sister Qin, your bodyguard has to go to the toilet. No one comes out for a long time. I''ll come in and have a look." Chen Hui while answering the phone, while out of the public toilet, said: "did not expect others to slip, this is your arrangement?"


    "That''s right." Cai Qin immediately admitted it and said, "now get in the car and open the co pilot''s glove box. There''s something I prepared for you in it!"


    "What is it?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, why do you have so many questions? Just open it and have a look? " Cai Qin seems to be a little impatient.


    Chen Hui opened the co pilot''s glove box, which contained nothing but a driver''s license.


    Chen Hui took out his driver''s license and opened it. This driver''s license is his!


    "How''s it going? See that? " Cai Qin asked with a smile.


    "I see it." Chen Huifan looked at the driver''s license and asked, "sister Qin, is this driver''s license real or fake?"


    "It''s true, of course." Cai Qin said with a smile, "well, now that you have learned how to drive, you also have a driver''s license. This car is your walking tool."


    Obviously, the reason why Chen Hui refused to accept the car from Cai Qin last time is no longer tenable. Cai Qin helped him get a driver''s license, and it was only when Chen Hui didn''t go for a test.


    "Sister Qin, to tell you the truth, I will be very upset if I take this car." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "no merit, no salary!"


    "Can you do something for me? Take this car and you''ll be at ease? " Cai Qin asked.


    "It''s understandable," Chen said


    "Then you can keep it open. I''ll use it for you." Cai Qin said with a smile, "I hope you can give me a surprise."


    "What do you want me to do for you?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "I can''t tell you yet." Cai Qin giggled and said, "I''ll get in touch with you then, that''s it!"


    With these words, Cai Qin hung up.


    Chen Hui thinks about it, gets on the car, drives forward, and dials Lin Rong.


    It wasn''t long before Lin Rong got through. Chen Hui asked, "are you free tonight? Shall we meet in the evening? "


    "I''m free now." Lin Rong immediately said, "it''s time to get off work!"


    "I can''t do it now. I''ll have business with you later in the evening." Chen Hui said, "make a place for you in the evening, and I''ll pick you up."


    "What''s so mysterious?" Lin Rong can''t help but ask suspiciously.


    "See you then." Chen Hui said.


    Lin Rong didn''t say anything more. After making an appointment with Chen Hui about the time and place, she hung up.


    In the early morning of that night, Chen Hui drove to the place mentioned by Lin Rong and picked up Lin Rong.


    "Where did you get the car?" After meeting Lin Rong, he immediately asked.


    Instead of answering Lin Rong, Chen Hui takes Lin Rong around a few times. Then he chooses a drink shop, parks his car, and goes into the shop with Lin Rong.


    "I said the car was given to me. Do you believe it?" Chen Hui and Lin Rong said after sitting down.


    "To whom?" Lin Rong was not angry and said: "more than one million cars, do you want to send them? Why didn''t I do that? "

 Chapter 141

    "Yes, it''s more than one million cars. If you want to send me, you can send me. What should I do?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s appearance, Lin Rong asked suspiciously, "is it really someone else who sent you?"


    Chen Hui shook his head with a smile, took out the driver''s license, handed it to Lin Rong, and said, "look at this again!"


    When Lin Rong opened his driver''s license, it was Chen Hui''s, and the date of application was very recent.


    Lin Rong is very clear about what Chen Hui is busy with recently. It''s only a few days since the end of the drug trafficking case. How can he get the time to test his driver''s license?


    What''s more, Chen Hui has only come to Nanjiang for a few days. Now it takes at least a few months to learn a driver''s license. How can Chen Hui get a driver''s license in such a short time?


    The only explanation is that there is something strange about the origin of this driver''s license.


    "Is this license true or false?" Lin Rong couldn''t help murmuring suspiciously.


    "This license was given to me by the woman who gave me the car." Chen Hui laughed and said, "I believe it''s true, but to be on the safe side, I want you to check it for me."


    "Women? What woman? " Lin Rong''s point is obviously different from Chen Hui''s, and he asked, "how can I give you such an expensive car for no reason? I''ve got a crush on you? "


    "Listen to her. She wants me to help her." Chen Hui said: "as for what you want me to do for her, I don''t know yet. Please check the authenticity of my driver''s license and let me know if there is any result."


    "Who is this woman?" Lin Rong asked immediately.


    "Cai Qin, the boss of pharmaceutical enterprises." Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said, "don''t try to investigate her, because I''m sure you can''t find anything!"


    Chen Hui said, pointing to Lin Rong''s driver''s license, and said: "I didn''t sign up to learn to drive, but she can get me a driver''s license. This driver''s license is fake. Fortunately, if it''s true, it shows that her energy is beyond people''s imagination."


    Lin Rong nodded and said, "I''ll find someone to verify it. I''ll give you a result tomorrow. I''ve heard of CAI Qin. I won''t mess around. However, since she gives you a car and a driver''s license, she must have an intention!"


    "I don''t know what she''s going to do, but anyway, I don''t think she''s as simple as she looks." Chen Hui said: "moreover, she should have investigated me. Before she asked me to do anything for her, we should try not to meet each other, because I am worried that what she asked me to do would be a violation of the law. If she knew that I had contacts with you, she would not ask me to do anything for her."


    Lin Rong nodded and said, "be careful. If she wants you to do something against the law, you should inform me at the first time."


    "I know." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "Besides, I''ll find a friend to check your car tomorrow." Lin Rong motioned for the car that Cai Qin gave to Chen Hui and said, "I suspect the car has been fixed."


    "Thank you Chen Hui said thanks to Lin Rong, and then said, "if she really asks me to do something against the law, I will inform you, and you will report to Liang Baiming!"


    "It''s better to tell Mayor Zhang directly!" Lin Rong is not angry and says that he obviously has no good feeling for Liang Baiming, a smooth person.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "that was before. Now he is on Mayor Zhang''s side. You can bypass him and report directly to Mayor Zhang. It will embarrass him. By the way, how is the progress of Shen Ze''s economic case?"


    Hearing Chen Hui ask this question, Lin Rong sighed and said: "the progress is not very smooth, because when the Secretary said hello, he said hello to Liang Baiming. Liang Baiming reported this to Mayor Zhang, who seems to want Liang Baiming to give him some face. It is estimated that the final result will not be ideal."


    "After all, it''s his secretary. If he doesn''t come forward to say hello, it will be chilling." Chen Hui nodded and said, "what''s more, the economic problems of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, who was the director of the Municipal Bureau, also made him look dull. If he wanted to combine these two points, he had to come forward."


    Chen Hui only said this, but did not go on. In fact, Shen Ze''s affair has already involved the game between Mayor Zhang and Secretary Shi. In fact, Shen Ze''s treatment has long been predictable. It must be the result of raising high and putting it down gently, because this is only Mayor Zhang''s preliminary exploration.


    In the game between Zhang Hongwei and Shi Yuankai, small frictions don''t mean much. For example, Shen Ze''s case belongs to this kind of small frictions.


    But this kind of level''s game, the real formidable lies in both sides either does not make a move, makes a move will be in the opposite party''s dead end result.


    Shen Ze is Shi Yuankai''s secretary, but this matter can''t be pulled down. Once Shi Yuankai comes forward, Zhang Hongwei is unlikely to continue to study.


    Lin Rong can actually think of this level, but she is obviously not willing to think about this level.


    Chen Hui is no longer talking nonsense. Lin Rong''s current position is just the captain of the criminal police. For her, solving a case is the most important thing she should do. She is also keen on this. It can''t be said that what she thinks is wrong.


    When Lin Rong and Chen Hui left the store, it was almost one o''clock in the morning. Lin Rong took a taxi by herself, because she had said before that she was worried that the car would be fixed. She wanted to go back to the dormitory of the first criminal police team. Naturally, Chen Hui could not send her.


    The next morning, shortly after Chen Hui arrived at school, Lin Rong called Chen Hui and told him that the driver''s license was real. While Chen Hui had to be careful, she also told Chen Hui another news. Cai Qin said hello to Chen Hui through the relationship between Shi Yuankai and Chen Hui.


    "I take back what I said last night." After hearing the news, Chen Hui said, "you have to say hello to Mayor Zhang first. Once she really asks me to do something against the law, I think it may involve shiyuankai."


    "Chen Hui, if she really solicits you to do something against the law, I think if you file a case to investigate her, you are likely to be an undercover." Lin Rong said at this time.


    "I know." Chen Hui laughed and said, "I''ll talk about it then. Now I''m not sure what she wants me to do."


    "Anyway, you have a mental preparation." "What''s more, you must resist the temptation. If she really does something illegal, there will be all kinds of temptations in front of you to pull you into the water!" Lin Rong told he

 Chapter 142

    For Lin Rong''s advice, Chen Hui naturally agreed, and then chatted with Lin Rong a few words before hanging up the phone.


    Chen Hui went directly to dormitory 2222, because yesterday he had asked Zhuang Huibo to give Ke Xiuliang a message. Today he began to teach Ke Xiuliang the routine of Wudang Bagua Zhang. Ke Xiuliang must be waiting for him in the dormitory.


    Wudang eight trigrams palm emphasizes walking. That''s why Chen Hui asked Ke Xiuliang to practice footwork first. If he is proficient in footwork, it will be easier to practice routine.


    When Ke Xiuliang saw Chen Hui coming in, he immediately stood up.


    Chen Hui waved his hand and motioned Ke Xiuliang to sit down. Then he sat down opposite Ke Xiuliang and said, "the footwork has been practiced. Now it''s time to teach you the routine. The routine involves moves. The basis of moves is palm techniques. Now I''ll explain eight kinds of palm techniques of Wudang Bagua palm to you first. You have to remember them!"


    Ke Xiuliang nodded, said nothing, quietly waiting for Chen Hui''s below.


    "Wudang Eight Trigram Palm has eight kinds of palm techniques, which are single changing palm, double changing palm, tuotian palm, turning palm, shunshi palm, Mopan palm, Xiashi palm and shuangchuanzhang!" Chen Hui then said, "from today on, you can practice the single palm changing first. The way to practice is to use the single palm changing in different directions when you are stepping."


    With these words, Chen Hui stood up and illustrated the way of changing hands.


    Ke Xiuliang immediately stood up and followed Chen Hui to learn the way of single palm changing. In fact, a way of single palm changing is very simple. The difficulty is to use single palm changing in all directions while taking the step. And the difficulty is what Ke Xiuliang needs to practice.


    After several drills, Ke Xiuliang had mastered the way of changing hands. After stopping, he asked suspiciously, "I thought the routine was fixed. When stepping to a certain position, which move was fixed. I didn''t expect to practice like this."


    "You''re right at all." Chen Hui said with a smile: "routine is what you think."


    "Then why practice like this?" Ke Xiuliang asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Because what you want to learn is actual combat." Chen Hui looked at Ke Xiuliang and said, "if you learn the routine first in that way, I''m afraid you will form a fixed thinking. Once the footwork moves to a certain position, you will want to use which palm technique. In terms of actual combat, footwork and palm technique are flexible, but they are fixed. For example, your opponent predicts that you will move to the left next step, If Esau attacked you with his legs ahead of time, can you still move to the left? "


    "Of course not." Ke Xiuliang immediately said, "isn''t that sending people to be beaten?"


    "Yes Chen Hui said with a smile: "so, I want you to practice like this, starting from the actual combat, so that you can use the single palm change at will from any step position. You also need to practice the other seven moves like this. From today on, you start to step clockwise and single palm change at the same time. After you are proficient, you can step counter clockwise, At the same time, you can change your palms with one hand. When you are all proficient, you can start to change your palms with two hands, and so on! "


    After hearing Chen Hui''s explanation, Ke Xiuliang finally understood that Chen Hui was teaching him in the way of actual combat, not in the form of competition performance.


    However, Chen Hui let himself teach those members of the martial arts club, the purpose is not to let them participate in the competition to win awards, so as to keep the status of the martial arts club?


    This kind of practical teaching method is obviously making the people of the martial arts club detour, and only beneficial to themselves.


    "What you taught me, can I teach it to the martial arts club?" Ke Xiuliang can''t help but wonder.


    "Teach, I don''t have so much time to teach them, or you teach them." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    Ke Xiuliang could not help but frown and said: "however, you teach me this way with strong pertinence, which can be said to teach me real combat. Those members of the martial arts club learn Wudang baguazhang mainly for performing competitions. It''s not that they can''t learn it, but I think it will make the members of the martial arts club detour and delay a lot of time?"


    "I don''t know when there will be martial arts competitions. Let them learn first." Chen Hui said: "most of what I say to you is actual combat experience. Don''t tell them that they can understand as much as they can. Moreover, if you let them know that this is a detour, which has little to do with their performances and competitions, they may be negative."


    Ke Xiuliang nodded and agreed.


    Chen Hui didn''t leave the dormitory either. Instead, he stayed in the dormitory and watched Ke Xiuliang practice. Whenever Ke Xiuliang''s Footwork and palm techniques didn''t match well, Chen Hui would stop and point out what was wrong with him.


    Obviously, with Chen Hui''s guidance, Ke Xiuliang''s practice speed is much faster.


    In fact, in any form of combat, experience is the most important thing to start from. What Chen Hui can provide Ke Xiuliang with this kind of experience is to let him avoid detours. Even if Ke Xiuliang learned the practical combat method of Wudang baguazhang, there is only one way to improve himself, that is, to constantly fight against others and learn from actual combat, The actual combat experience at this time is Ke Xiuliang''s own, not Chen Hui''s.


    In everything, experience is very important, and the experience you have personally experienced is much more important than the experience guided by others.


    Even, sometimes, the experience of others'' guidance, I may not be able to experience, when I personally experienced, but can experience.


    Unknowingly, a morning passed quickly. Ke Xiuliang kept practicing all morning, sweating all over his body.


    When Zhang Chenggang and Zhuang Huibo come back from class, what they see is Chen Hui staring at Ke Xiuliang''s training.


    "It''s time for lunch!" Zhang Chenggang waved his hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll eat with my brother at noon today."


    "What? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Have you made a fortune? " Chen Hui asked, looking at Zhang Chenggang with a bold face.


    "Elder sister, I''m a student. She gives me cash every day when she goes to the theater." With a smile, Zhang Chenggang said, "I don''t have any expenses, so I''ve saved up and I''m going to invite you to a big meal!"


    Zhang Chenggang said, and took out a pile of money from his pocket. I''m afraid it''s no less than 1000 yuan.


    "Do you pay so much for the show?" Chen Hui said: "otherwise, I''ll talk to Lu Shuying and show her a show."


    "It''s my eldest sister who gave me these because of your face." Zhang Chenggang patted Chen Hui on the shoulder and said, "I understand."


    "By the way, what are you doing in the night pearl? How come I haven''t seen you for several times? " Chen Hui thought of this question and asked curiously.

 Chapter 143

    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, Zhang Chenggang''s face flashed an embarrassed look and said: "anyway, it''s normal that you don''t see me in the night pearl. We are all mobile, not fixed there. Go, go, I''ll invite you to a big meal."


    Zhuang Huibo, Ke Xiuliang and Zhang Chenggang have lived in the same dormitory for a long time. Seeing that Zhang Chenggang does not want to answer Chen Hui''s question directly, we know that there should be something strange in it.


    Although Chen Hui has lived in the dormitory for a short time, he knows enough about these three wonderful roommates. He also knows that what Zhang Chenggang did in the night pearl is not very nice to tell you.


    However, instead of exposing Zhang Chenggang, Chen Hui exchanged a glance with Zhuang Huibo and Ke Xiuliang and followed Zhang Zhenggang out to dinner.


    When they came out of the dormitory, Zhang Chenggang had to invite them out to eat. However, in the end, Chen Hui proposed a democratic approach. Four people voted, and the result was three to one. Chen Hui, Zhuang Huibo and Ke Xiuliang did not agree to go out to eat and wanted to eat in the school canteen, beating Zhang Chenggang''s idea of insisting on eating out.


    Since it''s in school, it''s natural to choose a clean and economical aunt''s canteen.


    Aunt canteen is not alone cooking, and they come a little late, the canteen has been full of students to eat.


    However, Chen Hui is a great benefactor to the aunt''s canteen. The aunt said that Chen Hui would come here for free in the future. Zhang Chenggang wanted to treat these aunts.


    At present, the aunt let them into the canteen processing room, in the corner of the processing room, put a small table for four of them, and gave them a stir fry alone.


    "It''s all VIP treatment!" Chen Hui said to the aunt with a smile, "it''s a pity that the students who eat out can''t see it. Otherwise, they have to be envious."


    "Eat quickly!" Aunt said with a smile: "if you can come here to eat, aunt will be happy, the rest are small things."


    Zhang Chenggang wanted to buy some wine and have a drink with the three of them, but Chen Hui and the three of them all rejected Zhang Chenggang''s idea.


    "If you don''t drink it today, you won''t drink it." Zhang Chenggang also did not persuade, said: "after a while, I am familiar with the night pearl, several brothers go there to play, I treat!"


    With these words, Zhang Chenggang looked at Chen Hui and said, "except for you, if you go to spend money, the elder sister will definitely not want money."


    Seeing Zhang Chenggang''s serious face, Chen Hui couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Chen Hui and Zhuang Huibo have something else to do, so they have a quick meal. After dinner, Zhang Chenggang goes back to sleep in his dormitory and plans to go to the night pearl to watch the game. Ke Xiuliang goes to the training ground of the martial arts club and first practices by himself. After the members of the martial arts club come, he begins to teach them to change their hands.


    Chen Hui and Zhuang Huibo went out of school and went directly to the cold drink shop agreed by Zhuang Huibo and he Yanwei.


    To be on the safe side, Chen Hui and Zhuang Huibo separated when they were still some distance away from the cold drink shop. Zhuang Huibo went into the cold drink shop alone and sat down by the window. Chen Hui entered the cold drink shop after Zhuang Huibo went in and saw he Yanwei go in. After ordering a cold drink, he found a place to sit down.


    "Little Taoist, I came here early!" He Yanwei sat down in front of Zhuang Huibo and said with a smile.


    "This official is also very punctual. I just arrived." Zhuang Huibo nodded and said.


    He Yanwei said with a smile: "little Taoist, how about you calculate for yourself before you give me fortune telling today?"


    Hearing he Yanwei''s words, Zhuang Huibo frowned, and Chen Hui frowned, because he Yanwei''s voice can also be heard in Chen Hui''s earphone. Although it is not big, it can be heard clearly.


    "I won''t tell my own fortune." Zhuang Huibo immediately said according to Chen Hui''s instructions.


    "I think it''s better to be a Taoist once." He Yanwei said, took out a pair of handcuffs from his back waist, gently put them on the table, and pushed them to Zhuang Huibo. He said with a smile, "don''t count anything else, even if you are in prison today!"


    "What do you mean?" Zhuang Huibo asked immediately, with a look of panic on his face.


    He Yanwei said with a smile: "although I believe in Feng Shui and fortune telling, I will also investigate some so-called masters. Are they really capable or some charlatans? Unfortunately, I found out yesterday that the Taoist priest is actually a student of Nanjing Medical College, is he Zhuang Huibo?"


    He Yanwei grabbed Zhuang Huibo, pulled him forward, reached out and took off the Bluetooth headset in Zhuang Huibo''s ear, threw it on the ground, crushed it with one foot, sneered and said, "you''d better calculate for yourself now to see if you have any prison disaster today. If it''s right, I''ll let you go. If it''s not right, I''ll let you go, You can go back with me to have a few days'' public dinner! "


    "Well, I''ll count!" Zhuang Huibo immediately said in a deep voice, this is not what Chen Hui taught him, but what he said.


    When he Yanwei heard this, he let go of Zhuang Huibo.


    Zhuang Huibo immediately started to check. He just took a look at the daily work on behalf of himself and the hourly work on behalf of things, and immediately said, "I don''t have the disaster of imprisonment today!"


    On behalf of the time when things fall, the palace is empty, which means that he Yanwei''s prison disaster has failed.


    Hearing Zhuang Huibo''s words, he Yanwei looked at Zhuang Huibo suspiciously and asked, "how did you make such a positive assertion this time?"


    "Because it''s me you''re looking for!" Chen Hui''s voice rang behind he Yanwei.


    Chen Hui''s appearance doesn''t seem to be beyond he Yanwei''s expectation at all, because when he turns to look at Chen Hui, he has a proud smile on his face.


    "Who are you?" He Yanwei asked after watching Chen Hui sit down beside Zhuang Huibo.


    "He is my master." Zhuang Huibo asked immediately.


    He Yanwei looked at Chen Hui suspiciously. Chen Hui nodded and said, "he''s right. I''m his master."


    "That''s easy. Since you''re his master, obviously you''re better than him, then you''ll be the one to calculate my fortune!" He Yanwei said with a smile: "or that sentence, it''s accurate. Let you leave, it''s not accurate. Don''t blame me for being impolite. I want to invite you back to eat for a few days. It''s not easy to catch a liar these days, let alone the current one?"


    "What''s the situation? Are you a liar or not? You should have a clear idea. Why use such words to bluff people?" Chen Hui said with a smile, "don''t you want him to be a fortune teller for you because his way of fortune telling is very special?"

 Chapter 144

    He Yanwei noncommittal smile, nothing to say, do not know what he means.


    "You go first, I''ll tell you the fortune!" Chen Hui said to Zhuang Huibo at this time.


    Zhuang Huibo stood up and left. He Yanwei didn''t stop him.


    "You see, he''s right. He''s not in jail today." After Zhuang Huibo left, Chen Hui said to he Yanwei with a smile.


    "That''s not necessarily. I know he''s a student of Nanjiang medical college. I can go to school to catch him at any time." He Yanwei said lightly.


    "He Bureau, the police need to talk about evidence when handling a case. They can''t arrest people casually." Chen Hui said with a smile: "what''s more, you are still a college student. The reason why you arrest people is that he is a fortune teller? Does anyone believe it? "


    "You can have a try!" He Yanwei said with a sneer.


    Chen Hui, with a determined look on his face, said, "what''s the situation? I really admire your professional ability!"


    "Yesterday I found out that he was wearing a Bluetooth headset and talking a lot." He Yanwei light said: "this is obviously an expert in guiding him to speak, so I will agree with him today to give me fortune telling."


    "One is to investigate him, and the other is to force me to show up." Chen Hui said, "I don''t know if I''m right?"


    "That''s right." He Yanwei admitted it.


    "Now I''m in front of the game." Chen Hui continued: "I''m very good at fortune telling. Do you want me to do it for you? However, there are some things that I would like to say before we make a decision. "


    "You say it." He Yanwei pulls out a cigarette to light it. Seeing the no attraction sign on the table, he puts it back into the cigarette box.


    "I have a certain understanding of the situation." Chen Hui said directly.


    "Tell me what you know." He Yanwei didn''t look surprised at all.


    "I know he Bureau has been in the position of director for several years, but I haven''t been able to move to the upper position." Chen Hui said with a smile: "it is precisely for this reason that he Ju began to believe in Feng Shui and fortune telling."


    "I also know you. Although I have no other advantages, I still have a strong memory! I met you at Lu Shuying''s night Pearl Entertainment Center. " He Yanwei directly pointed out Chen Hui''s identity and said, "you''d better give me a reasonable explanation."


    "The information I know about ho Ju naturally comes from Lu Shuying." Chen Hui said immediately.


    He Yanwei asked coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "What''s the fortune telling?" Chen Hui looked at he Yanwei and said, "that''s it!"


    "I''m afraid it has something to do with Lu Shuying''s night pearl?" He Yanwen asked with a sneer.


    "It doesn''t matter. What bureau has the final say?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "you say that if there is a relationship, there will be a relationship. If there is no relationship, there will be no relationship. I will give you a fortune telling, and then explain in detail what the result of my fortune telling is?"


    "Yes, you are!" He Yanwei nodded and said.


    Chen Hui smiled and said as like as two peas: "no longer need to start again." the "gate escape" is based on the time. It is the same as the bureau that Zhuang Huibo just gave himself, but it is just changed to fortune tellers and things. Things will still be lost. But it''s a sign of hopeless promotion. Fortunately, it''s just temporary. "


    "Oh? What do you mean He Yanwei asked suspiciously.


    "Failure is also called xunkong, and there will always be a day when the vacancy is filled up." Chen Hui said with a smile: "although it''s a fortune teller, it''s related to the terminology of Yin Yang and five elements, so it''s not necessary to explain the situation. All in all, it''s only temporary. As long as you know the result, you can understand the situation of the situation of the situation, and form a situation of" day strange Fu Yin "


    Without waiting for he Yanwei to ask, Chen Hui continued: "if you want to get a promotion, you still need to look at the situation of your colleagues in Ho Ju. Qinglong Fu Yin, everything is blocked, and keeping quiet is good. If what ho Ju is doing now and your colleagues don''t do it, the form will be beneficial to Ho Ju''s competitors!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "what''s the situation? It shows that the colleagues who compete with you are highly appreciated by the leaders. At present, he has done nothing, but the leaders prefer him. I don''t know if I''m right?"


    "You heard that, didn''t you?" He Yanwei said with a sneer.


    "No, it''s really what this bureau shows." Chen Hui shook his head and said: "however, he Ju doesn''t believe in the best, because those who don''t believe in fate, I give them fortune telling. If he Ju believes in fate, it doesn''t matter."


    He Yanwei found out this when he investigated Zhuang Huibo. He only told fortune tellers who didn''t believe in fate, but those who believed in fate didn''t. since Chen Hui was Zhuang Huibo''s master, he must have taught him that.


    "It''s interesting. I''d like you to explain that." He Yanwei said with a smile.


    "It''s very simple. He always has the heart to go further." Chen Hui said: "this is the driving force for the work of the Bureau. If I make a straight cut, I will say that the Bureau will end up working as the director of the branch in my life, and there will be no chance of promotion. If the Bureau believes in life, won''t it lose the driving force of hard work, and there will be no hope of promotion? On the contrary, if you don''t believe in fate, you don''t care about what I say, how to work and how to work. Naturally, there will be opportunities for promotion. Everything is changing all the time. Who can say what will happen in the future? "


    "What a sharp mouth After hearing Chen Hui''s words, he Yanwei said with a sigh: "I really can''t believe this broken mouth of fortune teller, even if it''s dead


    "What''s the matter? You''ve even hurt me." Chen Hui some discontented said: "I give you fortune telling, not to say is the word Zhuji, but also from the heart?"


    "OK, you''re right." He Yanwei put away the handcuffs on the table with a smile and said, "I''m satisfied with the result of your fortune telling. You and the boy who left have no prison!"


    With these words, he Yanwei is about to stand up, obviously ready to leave here.


    But at this time, Chen Hui grabbed he Yanwei and said, "what''s the situation? You haven''t finished counting your life yet. Don''t hurry to go!"


    "What else do you have to calculate?" He Yanwei said with a smile: "after all, it''s just to persuade me not to be superstitious, right? I appreciate your kindness, but I''m afraid you''ll intercede with that girl Lu Shuying next. So, this life, it doesn''t matter! "

 Chapter 145

    "Now that it''s over, why don''t you listen to me?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "next, I will explain with which Bureau, why I can judge which Bureau''s colleagues, which Bureau''s competitors, are more popular with leaders than which Bureau."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, he Yanwei looks at Chen Hui suspiciously and finally sits down, because the smile on Chen Hui''s face is very confident.


    "To make a point in advance, although I know some information about which Bureau, I absolutely don''t know any information about my colleagues." Chen Hui said with a smile after he Yanwei sat down.


    "Don''t you mean to say that you calculated it completely?" He Yanwei said with a smile: "this is against the purpose of your fortune telling."


    "It''s not a calculation, it''s just an inference based on some facts." Chen Hui put away the smile on his face and said seriously: "these facts, where should we not know."


    When he Yanwei saw Chen Hui''s appearance, he couldn''t help looking at Chen Hui deeply and didn''t say anything.


    "He Ju has always taken the road of checks and balances." Chen Hui looked at he Yanwei and said, "if you don''t say right or wrong, I just ask what''s the situation. Is it influenced by Liang Baiming?"


    "How do you know?" He Yanwei asked in a deep voice.


    Chen Hui shakes his head slowly, without more explanation. What kind of leader there is, what kind of subordinates there are. Liang Baiming himself is a very smooth person, and his subordinates must be like learning from others.


    "Do you know Liang Ju?" He Yanwei asked again.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I''ve met him once. I''m not familiar with him! However, I can tell what bureau it is. Liang Bureau will not be able to deal with it in the future. The economic investigation of Shen Bo by the Municipal Bureau is not a secret. Which bureau should know? This is the best proof that the Liang bureau is no longer smooth! "


    "Are you sure?" In fact, he Yanwei has known about this for a long time. He has always wondered how Liang Baiming, who has always been tactful, suddenly launched an investigation into the economic problems of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee?


    It''s just that he Yanwei can''t figure it out, because not everyone knows the key.


    "Sure!" Chen Hui looked at he Yanwei and said, "he is a smart man. He will not continue to ask."


    He Yanwei nodded and did not ask again. What he doubted was that Liang Baiming was standing in line. If Liang Baiming was not a smooth person, he would not doubt. He was very sure that Liang Baiming was on the side of mayor Zhang Hongwei.


    However, Liang Baiming is a very smooth person, which makes he Yanwei have a little doubt in his heart. In addition, after Shi Yuankai said hello, the investigation of Shen Bo''s economic problems seems to be stagnant. This also makes he Yanwei wonder if Liang Baiming is still smooth?


    At this time, Chen Hui only gave a positive reply, but he Yanwei was not allowed to continue to ask questions. Naturally, he was very clear that Liang Baiming was completely on the side of mayor Zhang Hongwei this time.


    "It''s not involved in any situation. It''s a bit higher." Chen Hui said in a low voice.


    He Yanwei nodded, but still did not speak. The matter is the game between the mayor and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. The lowest level is involved in the director of the Municipal Bureau. His small branch director is not involved at all.


    "What I want to say is that the strategy of checks and balances in Ho Ju might have been pleasing before, but not now." Chen Hui looked at he Yanwei and said, "the change of Liang Bureau ''


    "Poisoning?" He Yanwei asked in a very low voice. He didn''t know when the case was handled, that is, when the Chenyang branch was used. Later, the Municipal Bureau issued an announcement, and he knew that the first criminal police team was dealing with a poisoning case.


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said: "this case is not so simple. It involves a lot of things. Shen Bo was investigated because of economic problems. In fact, it is because of the poisoning case. He is the person who finally came to the surface of the case, and Fang Qiuhang is the implementer of the poisoning link. Now, why do you understand the key inside?"


    What Chen Hui said was like a bolt from the blue for he Yanwei. He didn''t know what to say and looked at Chen Hui in a daze.


    He Yanwei recovered after a long time and said, "the poisoning case has been closed. Are you alarmist?"


    "Why don''t you just say I''m bullshit?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    He Yanwei smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Chen Hui said in a low voice: "he Bureau, I participated in the whole poisoning case. The detection of this case is the clue I provided. That''s why I know so much information that he Bureau doesn''t know. You just need to think about what the city Bureau has done at the same time to investigate Shen Bo with economic problems? Fang Qiuhang''s performance was checked, which made it impossible for Fang Qiuhang''s performance to open. Do you think it''s a coincidence? "


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, he Yanwei opened his eyes again and murmured to himself for a long time: "this... This is really a word to wake up the dreamer! Thanks, brother


    He Yanwei arched his hand at Chen Hui and sincerely expressed his thanks.


    "What''s the situation? If you think about it in reverse, are you still willing to see the strategy of checks and balances, whether it''s the first criminal police team or the city bureau?" Chen Hui said slowly.


    "I see!" He Yanwei nodded and said: "no wonder I want Li Bo to go to the night pearl clinic with me. If he doesn''t go, I''m afraid he already knows the inside information?"


    "Who is Li Bo?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "Deputy director!" He Yanwei said with a smile: "that is to say, my colleagues are also my potential competitors."


    "If he keeps such checks and balances, I think he will benefit." Chen Hui smiles and says, "it''s not a calculation. It''s a speculation based on facts."


    "Brother, listen to your words, you know the criminal police team, the city Bureau, or even a higher level?" He Yanwei said with a smile.


    "It''s OK to have a relationship. Some have seen each other and some have spoken." Chen Hui looked at he Yanwei and replied.


    "Then why did you come to me as a fortune teller?" He Yanwei said with tears and laughter: "if the direct insiders give us a word, don''t we know each other?"


    "I dare not!" Chen Hui immediately said: "I can give you a message, nicknamed mother Tyrannosaurus Rex. I''m afraid it will affect the situation. Since I can''t connect with you from the inside, I can only start from the outside, and I know Lu Shuying. It''s easy to find out where this relationship is. If I contact with the situation actively, the situation will not believe me, so I''d better find a way, It''s better for who to take the initiative to contact me! "

 Chapter 146

    After hearing Chen Hui''s explanation, he Yanwei thought it over carefully. It''s true that Chen Hui and Lu Shuying knew each other again when they couldn''t greet him through the insiders of the police system. He really didn''t believe him.


    After all, it''s not the first time for he Yanwei to have a clinical examination of yemingzhu at night. He certainly doubts Chen Hui''s motives.


    Now it''s not the same. Even if Chen Hui''s purpose is to help Lu Shuying, he Yanwei has already believed the information Chen Hui said before. Even if what he Yanwei does next is conducive to the development of the night pearl and indirectly helps Lu Shuying, he doesn''t think it''s anything.


    "What if I didn''t get curious and didn''t find the fortune teller Zhuang Huibo?" He Yanwei said with a smile, "isn''t your plan not workable?"


    "If one way doesn''t work, another way." Chen Hui looked at he Yanwei and said, "what''s the situation? My purpose of fortune telling is to teach people to be positive. How can I give up halfway? You know, there is a saying that where there is a will, there is a way


    "Well, where there is a will, there is a way. Brother, you really taught me a lesson!" He Yanwei gave Chen Hui a thumbs up and said.


    It can be seen that he Yanwei is really praising Chen Hui, because his face has a look that he thinks so much about what he said to Chen Hui.


    "My brother, the result of your fortune telling for me this time seems to be that you are safe and secure?" He Yanwei asked with a smile at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "it''s only temporary. In fact, checks and balances have both advantages and disadvantages. I''d like to ask first what''s the situation and always adopt the strategy of checks and balances. Does Liang Bureau''s tactful attitude have such a great influence on what''s the situation?"


    "I''ve been calling you brother, but what''s the matter with you? Are you too far away from me?" Instead of answering Chen Hui''s question, he made such a remark.


    "Brother!" Chen Hui immediately followed suit.


    He Yanwei nodded his head with satisfaction and said: "it has some influence on me, but certainly not so big. The main reason is that Jiying society and Tianlong Gang have Tangkou in our jurisdiction. I take the way of checks and balances for the sake of the security of the jurisdiction, and I don''t think of big problems."


    At this time, Chen Hui''s phone rings. Seeing that the caller is Lin Rong, Chen huichong and he Yanwei show an apologetic smile.


    He Yanwei raises his hand to Chen Hui to help himself. Chen Hui immediately gets through.


    "That car, I''ve had it tested, it''s located." As soon as the phone was connected, Lin Rong said immediately.


    "I see." After Chen Hui drove to the school in the morning, he left his car in the parking space on the side of the school. This is what he agreed with Lin Rong. Lin Rong will send someone to test the car.


    Obviously, there are test results now.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Rong asked after finishing his business.


    "Chatting with a friend." Chen Hui said, "I''m busy first. I''ll call you later."


    With these words, Chen Hui hung up.


    He Yanwei saw the caller''s name on Chen Hui''s mobile phone, and he was more sure that Chen Hui knew Lin Rong. He said with a smile, "is team Lin so difficult to speak? Let team Lin introduce us to each other. Shouldn''t that be a problem? "


    "He Ju, she is in your police force. She is famous for her bad temper. Coupled with her impartial attitude of law enforcement, I didn''t let her know what I was doing in the end." Chen Hui said with a smile: "what''s the situation? In addition, let me say one more thing. The relationship of team Lin can''t work, even if she can help you, unless you are enforcing the law impartially!"


    "I see!" He Yanwei nodded and said.


    In fact, he Yanwei asked Chen Hui about his relationship with Lin Rong, and Chen Hui also answered him in a roundabout way.


    "What''s the situation? I don''t think the purpose of checks and balances you just mentioned is as good as that of a single family." Chen Hui said with a smile: "the family is the only one, and even has no small frictions. As far as I know, there is no big event in the glory and nightclub, but the small frictions are constant. It''s not a matter of adding luster to the face of any Bureau, is it?"


    "Of course I know that." He Yanwei said helplessly: "however, when I became the director, it was such a situation. If I wanted to be the only one, there would be a major case. I am afraid that the director would be kicked away from the position of director before I was hot."


    "That''s what I said!" Chen Hui patted his forehead and said, "I''m smart!"


    "Brother, since you took great pains to connect with me, you also told me the news." He Yanwei said in a deep voice: "brother, I have to give you a favor. Since you know Lu Shuying, it must be related to Lu Shuying. Go to tell Lu Shuying that girl, night pearl, I won''t go to the clinic any more. Due to the lack of police force, the law and order in the jurisdiction may be relaxed at night!"


    He Yanwei is a smart man. Now that he knows that all the news Chen Hui has told him is true, he will certainly establish a long-term relationship with Chen Hui. This is why he soon changed his name to Chen Hui as his brother. He has no chance to rise in recent years because he has no connections. Chen Hui is obviously a person who can help him to establish contacts, At least, does Chen Hui know Lin Rong?


    What''s more, from what Chen Hui said, it''s not difficult to judge that Chen Hui has met Liang Baiming, even the mayor, and even talked about it.


    He Yanwei no longer goes to the night pearl clinic. This is what he should do after learning the news Chen Hui told him. The so-called lax public security is a real human relationship.


    "Brother, how can I thank you for that?" Chen Hui quickly thanks, said: "I give my brother this favor, and then transfer to Lu Shuying, I''m afraid I can give her to le crazy?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, he Yanwei said with a smile, "well, it''s time for me to go to work. I''ll go to the branch office later. Don''t deal with such things as feudal and superstitious fortune telling."


    With these words, he Yanwei stood up and was really ready to leave this time.


    "Brother, it''s not kind!" Chen Hui also stood up and said with a smile, "I''ve only joined you because of what I like. It''s really unkind of you to say that I''m feudal and superstitious."


    He Yanwei pointed out Chen Hui with a smile, waved his hand, walked out of the cold drink shop and went back to work.


    However, Chen Hui sat down and took a look at he yanweigao with a sigh of relief. He is not an ordinary person, and his professional ability is quite strong! Moreover, the key is the ability to deal with things is quite strong!

 Chapter 147

    In fact, at the moment when he Yanwei took off Zhuang Huibo''s Bluetooth headset, Chen Hui didn''t have much confidence in persuading he Yanwei. However, Chen Hui was very clear that he had to come forward and the plan needed to be advanced.


    Chen Hui''s plan is to connect with he Yanwei through Zhuang Huibo, and he will not show up if he doesn''t show up. Although Chen Hui is very clear that he will show up sooner or later. On the day when he stands in front of him, Chen Hui still hopes that the later the better, because he is worried that once he is exposed, he will know that he knows Lu Shuying, and instinctively will not believe himself.


    According to Chen Hui''s plan, or rather Chen Hui''s assumption, he can not appear in front of he Yanwei until he has solved the night pearl problem at least.


    Things are often unpredictable, and plans are not as changeable as they are. Under such circumstances, Chen Hui has to show up even if he doesn''t show up.


    Fortunately, the change of the whole thing is still planned, just unexpected. Although Chen Hui is not sure, he will not panic.


    After Chen Hui left the cold drink shop, he told Lu Shuying the news for the first time, because Lu Shuying called yesterday and asked him about the progress of the matter.


    After receiving Chen Hui''s phone call, Lu Shuying immediately inquires about Chen Hui''s location, then drives over and directly takes Chen Hui back to his home.


    Because what Chen Hui said to her on the phone has completely exceeded Lu Shuying''s expectation. Lu Shuying thought that he Yanwei could no longer carry out the clinical examination on the night pearl, and it would be very good to let the night pearl grow up. How do you know that Chen Hui said to her that he Yanwei has given such a big favor?


    Lu Shuying takes Chen Hui back to her home, apparently meeting her father Lu Liangpeng.


    Lu Liangpeng''s eyes were full of joy after listening to Chen Hui''s retelling of he Yanwei''s original words. It was completely beyond Lu Liangpeng''s expectation that things could develop like this.


    Lu Liangpeng originally just wanted Lu Shuying to make achievements and gain a firm foothold in Jiying society. According to the present form, Lu Shuying would not only gain a firm foothold in Jiying society, but also build a new territory. In other words, Lu Shuying could be on an equal footing with those big brothers.


    "Dad, I need people now." Lu Shuying said in a deep voice.


    Lu Liangpeng nodded silently. Since he Yanwei was relieved, how could he miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    However, Lu Liangpeng didn''t plan to give his team to Lu Shuying. Instead, he said, "my team is your card. When it''s not time to give it to you, you should inform brother Tangkou to come home for a meeting. I''ll ask them to lend you some hands."


    Lu Shuying nodded and called one by one to inform the elder brother of Tangkou to come to his home for a meeting.


    When Lu Shuying finished calling, Lu Liangpeng looked at Lu Shuying and said, "the reason why he Yanwei gave such a great favor is actually an investment. He thinks that Chen Hui has connections and is helpful in his official career. If Chen Hui doesn''t say it, it''s hard to repay it. He points out that Chen Hui is beating us when he gives it to you, Remember Chen Hui''s kindness. "


    Lu Shuying nodded, looked at Chen Hui and said, "I know."


    Chen Hui was examining Lu Liangpeng. Hearing the conversation between his father and daughter, he said with a smile, "is it necessary to make it so clear? I didn''t think it would work. It''s just a coincidence! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lu Liangpeng said with a smile, "you are too modest. Your method will surely work, because you have directly hit the weakness of he Yanwei. He has no connections."


    "I just revealed something he didn''t know about." Chen Hui shook his head and said, "I really don''t think I can help him in the relationship."


    "Sometimes, some information is enough for them." Lu Liangpeng said: "well, let''s not talk about this. In a word, you owe him Yanwei and Jiying society owes you. To be exact, our father and daughter owe you. Now Jiying society..."


    Lu Liangpeng finally shook his head and didn''t say any more.


    "By the way, don''t say that I helped you solve this matter later!" Chen Hui suddenly thinks that Lu Shuying is going to take over Fang Qiuhang''s Tangkou territory. Fang Qiuhang is a member of the Tianlong gang and once stood out for Zhao Youbin. Cai Qin still doesn''t know what she wants to do for her. She can''t let Cai Qin know that she is involved with Jiying society.


    "Well, I see." Lu Shuying nodded and said, "if they ask, they say you are here to see my father."


    Not long after that, a group of big brothers from Jiying society came one after another.


    Since elder brother Longtou asked them to come to the meeting, naturally they would not say much.


    Lu Liangpeng didn''t talk nonsense either. After waiting for everyone, he said directly: "didn''t you come here yesterday to talk about it? Now I''ll give you an explanation. He Yanwei''s way has come through, and he also gives us a great favor. We want to start with each other''s field of Qiuhang, but it''s only limited to the fields under the jurisdiction of Chenyang branch! "


    Hearing Lu Liangpeng''s words, the elder brother of all the people couldn''t help looking at Lu Shuying.


    Lu Shuying just nodded and said nothing.


    "Xiaoying, how did you do it?" Qian Yong curiously asked: "it''s not only to let he Yanwei out of the clinical inspection of the night pearl, but also to let him relax. The people who can do it are not simple, right?"


    "Of course!" Lu Shuying immediately said, but did not say who this person is.


    No one is going to ask the big brother Tangkou of Jiying society. Obviously, even if he asks again, Lu Shuying will not say who solved the problem.


    "Of course, we can''t let go of such a good opportunity." Qian Yong turned to Lu Liangpeng and said, "brother, it''s up to me. I''ll take people to rob Fang Qiuhang''s territory at night."


    "You can pick ready-made fruit!" Lu Liangpeng said this in a joking way, but as soon as Lu Liangpeng said this, all the other Tangkou brothers stopped talking, and even swallowed what he said.


    "I asked you to come today. I didn''t mean anything else. I asked you to lend me some hands." Lu Liangpeng light said: "you want to say, Shu Ying to say, but still beyond your expectations, now, everything is ready, only the east wind, the east wind, you have to blow up!"


    "Elder brother, this means that we need to open a new entrance to the site we have seized?" At this time, Hu Feng asked such a question.


    The rest of Tangkou brothers also looked at Lu Liangpeng. This is exactly what they want to ask!

 Chapter 148

    When Lu Liangpeng and Lu Shuying were meeting with these big brothers from Jiying society, Chen Hui sat next to Lu Liangpeng. This was Lu Liangpeng''s idea.


    Chen Hui had seen Lu Liangpeng before, but now he is here again. As long as he Yanwei''s path is not mentioned, Chen Hui is the one who got through. These Tangkou brothers of Jiying society don''t have any doubts about Chen Hui. They still think that Chen Hui is the doctor who came to see Lu Liangpeng.


    Lu Shuying is not accompanied by the bed, but with those big brothers sitting together, obviously deliberately to show that he is also a member of Jiying society.


    Lu Liangpeng has now cut off these Tangkou brothers. This time, he has to borrow from them. They have to borrow from them. If they don''t, they have to borrow from them.


    It''s obvious that they came to the palace yesterday. Fortunately, Chen Hui helped Lu Shuying get through he Yanwei''s way, and Lu Liangpeng forced them. If Chen Hui didn''t help Lu Shuying get through he Yanwei''s way, it would be the reverse today. It would be these big brothers who forced Lu Liangpeng to quit Jiying society.


    In fact, Lu Liangpeng and these Tangkou brothers know each other well, but they can''t reveal their faces. They are fighting secretly.


    "That''s what I mean!" Lu Liangpeng said in a deep voice, pretending to be very asthmatic at the same time. After saying this, he quickly put on the oxygen mask.


    Chen Hui also cooperated with Lu Liangpeng to give him a good massage.


    "Big brother, Fang Qiuhang doesn''t have many venues in he Yanwei''s jurisdiction, just a few, and his territory is not big." Qian Yong said at this time: "most of Fang Qiuhang''s Tangkou sites are not under he Yanwei''s jurisdiction. Is it not appropriate to set up a new Tangkou site with such a little bit of new territory?"


    "Who do you think is the right place to merge the new site into?" Lu Liangpeng asked: "you are the nearest, and give it to you?"


    "I''m not going to take such a territory alone. I mean to merge it into my territory. Then I''ll move towards this side and divide it into several fields and territories, and give them to the Tangkou near me. That means everyone will be divided into fields and territories." Qian Yong said quickly.


    "Too much trouble!" Lu Liangpeng gave them a reason that they could not refute, saying: "if you grab this part of Qiuhang''s territory, you need to hold it firmly immediately in case of Tianlong Gang''s counterattack. There is no time for you to reorganize and digest the new territory, and set up a new Tangkou, which is the safest way!"


    "Since it''s the safest way, I''ll do as my elder brother says." Hu Feng said at this time: "it seems that it''s up to Xiaoying to do this. We all have our own Tangkou territory. It''s not suitable for anyone to operate this matter. Xiaoying is the one who just proves Xiaoying''s strength."


    Hu Feng is a smart man. Even if he doesn''t say it, Lu Liangpeng will say it. It''s obviously flattering for him to say it before Lu Liangpeng.


    Lu Liangpeng nodded and said, "Shu Ying doesn''t have enough people under her hand. You Tangkou brothers need to lend her some hands!"


    Qian Yong opened his mouth to talk. When he saw Hu Feng winking at him secretly, he changed his words to this: "brother, I don''t know how many people we can borrow for Xiaoying? We have just the right number of people in each hall. We can''t do too much! "


    Hearing Qian Yong say so, Hu Feng and other Tangkou brothers of Jiying society all nodded silently.


    Obviously, these Tangkou brothers are seeking the second best. They have to borrow. Moreover, they don''t want to give Lu Shuying their hands. They just know what they did yesterday. They know that this time they have to borrow. They want to borrow less hands for Lu Shuying.


    Hu Feng also at this time with chips, said: "brother, you have a lot of people under your hand, is not your hands based?"


    "The people under my command." Lu Liangpeng nodded his head and said this sentence, which made these Tangkou brothers feel relieved. At this time, Lu Liangpeng changed his voice and said, "each of you has 20 younger brothers. You must get to the night pearl before 6 o''clock today!"


    Each of these big brothers in the Jiying society has about ten venues and 20 people, which is almost equal to two people in each venue. They are completely within their ability.


    "Then I''ll go back and arrange it first!" Hu Feng stood up at this time and said.


    Lu Liangpeng nodded, which obviously means that there is nothing else. If other Tangkou brothers have no other opinions, just leave with Hu Feng.


    The elder brother of Jiying society left Lu Liangpeng''s house and went downstairs to the elevator. Qian Yong said in a low voice, "this is Liu Bei borrowing Jingzhou!"


    "Big brother is going to help Xiaoying up." Another Tangkou elder brother said: "this opportunity is very rare, elder brother will not give up."


    "Go back and arrange for the night pearl." Hu Feng coughed and said that after the elevator reached the first floor, Hu Feng walked out first.


    "They agreed quite well." Lu Shuying said after seeing off these big brothers and returning to Lu Liangpeng''s bedroom upstairs.


    Lu Liangpeng turned over and sat up and said, "I know it''s not OK if I don''t borrow it. They just go to think of other countermeasures."


    "Can they still play tricks on such things?" Chen Hui can''t help but frown and say: "this is to rob the territory of other gangs. If you make trouble at this time, there will be a big problem."


    "That''s not the case." Lu Liangpeng said with a smile: "but when the territory is seized, Shuying becomes the new boss of Tangkou. I''m afraid some of the younger brothers they arranged will have other things to do!"


    Chen Hui nodded and realized that when he was robbing the site, the men they sent were sure not to play tricks on him. But when they got the site, when Lu Shuying became the boss of the hall, they were afraid that they would send their eyes to Lu Shuying.


    At this time, Lu Liangpeng looked at Lu Shuying and said, "take the site first, and then consider other things. Most of the younger brothers they arranged would want to be in the upper position, but there is no chance. Only a few of them would be their confidants. They are not good enough to make trouble. When it comes to robbing the site, they will give rewards for their merits. You just need to remember this, When the time comes, just arrange the younger brother in charge of the field. "


    "After a long time, you will always show your feet." Lu Shuying nodded and said.


    Lu Liangpeng laughs and doesn''t say anything more, because he thinks that as long as Lu Shuying has a firm foothold, it''s up to him to take the next step.

 Chapter 149

    "Do you have time in the evening?" Lu Liangpeng turned to Chen Hui and asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Chen Hui nodded and asked.


    Lu Liangpeng said with a smile: "if you have time, you will go to the night pearl tonight and accompany Shuying to take over Fang Qiuhang''s territory under the jurisdiction of he Yanwei."


    "It''s not easy for me to show my face in such a thing, is it?" Chen Hui said with a slight frown.


    "You don''t have to show up." Lu Liangpeng said with a smile: "when you go, you''ll understand. First, you can see the real appearance on the mixed road. Second, Quan Dang sits down for Shu Ying. She''s also the first time to get in touch with the real life on the right road! If you''re not interested, forget it. "


    "About what time?" Chen Hui asked.


    "This kind of thing has to be in the middle of the night. It''s never too late to go to the night pearl in the early morning." Lu Liangpeng said with a smile: "some things are not suitable to happen too early!"


    "Then I''ll go to the night pearl around midnight." Chen Hui nodded and agreed. He was really curious. He had never seen anything like robbing territory.


    What''s more, Jiying society doesn''t start to work until the middle of the night. Except for those on the streets, I''m afraid few people are free in the middle of the night.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s promise, Lu Liangpeng asked Lu Shuying to send Chen Hui back to school, and Lu Shuying had something to do in the afternoon.


    After all, the manpower for Lu Shuying''s site grabbing is almost all seconded from the elder brother of each hall. She has to have a detailed plan for the arrangement of these seconded younger brothers, because it involves the manpower planning after taking the fields and chassis of Qiuhang below.


    As soon as Chen Hui returned to school and was ready to go to the dormitory, he saw Jiang Jingxiu coming towards the boys'' dormitory. After seeing Chen Hui, Jiang Jingxiu waved to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui can''t help but stand still and wait for Jiang Jingxiu to come.


    "I was just about to find you in the boys'' dormitory." Jiang Jingxiu went to Chen Hui and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "You haven''t been to my class for two days!" Jiang Jingxiu looked at Chen Hui with a serious look and said, "you promised me that you would go to my class. How can you not keep your word?"


    Hearing Jiang Jingxiu''s words, Chen Hui couldn''t laugh or cry. However, seeing Jiang Jingxiu''s serious look, Chen Hui could only smile apologetically and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m a little busy these two days. I forgot about it."


    "Also, my grandfather asked me to ask you, did you forget about your promise to eat at home?" Jiang Jingxiu is a little unreasonable and unforgiving.


    Chen Hui thought about it carefully, but Chen Hui felt that Jiang Xian just said it casually, and he just promised it casually. Both sides were just polite, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Xian was really in charge?


    "I didn''t forget it, but I didn''t know when the old man was free, so I didn''t want to disturb him." Chen Hui replied with a smile.


    "Then go to my house for dinner after school today?" Jiang Jingxiu immediately said: "just the last class is mine, after class, we two go together!"


    At this time, ye Mengchen came out of the girls'' dormitory building. After seeing Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu, ye Mengchen quickly came over, stood beside Chen Hui, gently took Chen Hui''s arm, and looked at Chen Hui with a sweet smile.


    In Chen Hui''s opinion, ye Mengchen''s action is obviously overdone, because this kind of action is too intimate. He and ye Mengchen are not girlfriends and girlfriends, so such intimate action is obviously inappropriate.


    What''s more, Chen Hui is talking to Jiang Jingxiu. Ye Mengchen''s action also means that she is demonstrating against Jiang Jingxiu and highlighting the unusual relationship between her and Chen Hui.


    Jiang Jingxiu is not clear about the specific relationship between Chen Hui and ye Mengchen, but she and Chen Hui are just friends. In Jiang Jingxiu''s view, ye Mengchen''s demonstration like behavior is unnecessary.


    "Yes, today!" Chen Hui looks at Jiang Jingxiu and agrees.


    Jiang Jingxiu nodded and said, "don''t forget that the last class is mine!"


    Jiang Jingxiu said this, turned and left.


    Chen Hui frowned and looked at ye Mengchen. He gently pulled his arm out of Ye Mengchen''s arm and asked, "have you taken medicine on time these days? Have you ever seen those pictures in your mind? "


    Chen Hui prepared an Anshen pill for ye Mengchen once, and asked her to take it and see the effect. After confirming the effect, Chen Hui prepared more Anshen pills for ye Mengchen again.


    "It works!" Ye Mengchen immediately said with a smile: "those pictures no longer appear, and the medicine is almost eaten, after eating these, should not eat it?"


    "Since those pictures no longer appear, there is no need to take medicine." Chen Hui nodded and said. Looking at ye Mengchen''s smile, Chen Hui hesitated. He didn''t know whether to ask ye Mengchen.


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Mengchen sees that Chen Hui seems to have something to say.


    "Every time I see you, I feel like you have changed!" Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen and said seriously: "since I gave you the method, I have such a feeling!"


    "Is it?" Ye Mengchen puzzling eyebrows, said: "how can I not feel this?"


    "There''s a lot more smile on your face now." Chen Hui continued: "don''t your parents and roommates, who often meet you, feel like this?"


    "Oh, you mean that!" Ye Mengchen nodded, said: "said, said my face smile a lot more, but not as you said so outrageous, also with a change of personal like!"


    "That''s about it anyway." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "I don''t know why. Anyway, I feel happy from my heart, so there are more smiles on my face!" Ye Mengchen thought about it and said, "maybe it''s because you gave me a way to solve my trouble completely? I''ll never be like that again? "


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, Chen Hui said, "Why are you happy? You don''t know. Instead, ask me?"


    "By the way, let''s not talk about this. How''s your rent going?" Ye Mengchen digs off the topic.


    "It''s hard to say." Chen Hui slowly shook his head, said: "my landlord, investment failure, from the intermediary to get hand, I give the rent, she has been used to repay the debt, look at her current situation, there is no money back to my rent!"


    "Where are you going to stay?" Ye Mengchen slightly frowned and asked.


    "What else?" Chen Hui sighed and said, "give her tens of thousands of dollars for nothing?"

 Chapter 150

    "Isn''t it tens of thousands of dollars?" After hearing Chen Hui''s words, ye Mengchen immediately said, "it''s a big deal to let my father give it to you. You have a bad relationship with the landlord, and you don''t feel comfortable living there. Just move back to my house!"


    Chen Hui did not speak, but slowly shook his head, indicating his attitude.


    Living in the Ye family is not a long-term solution, otherwise, Chen Hui will not move out.


    Moreover, Chen Hui''s reason for living in Ye''s family is gone, because he has solved ye Mengchen''s trouble by giving him "practice".


    Chen Hui doesn''t want any more benefits from the Ye family, because before he came to Nanjiang, his plan was to take the Ye family as a long-term meal ticket. Under the operation of Ye Qihong, Chen Hui entered Nanjiang medical college. In this case, Chen Huihe got a long-term meal ticket.


    Because Chen Hui doesn''t spend money living in the school, ye Qihong bears all the expenses and doesn''t spend money on food. His aunt''s canteen is free for him.


    In Chen Hui''s opinion, the Ye family has given him enough reward. What''s more, the truth of the matter is that ye Mengchen has a hidden disease, and Lingyun''s old way is just to borrow "practice" to ask for a high diagnosis fee.


    Chen Hui can''t expose his master. In addition, when he first came to Nanjiang, he really needed a long-term plan. Therefore, he took advantage of "practice" to treat ye Mengchen.


    Although Chen Hui is thick skinned and can''t tell the truth, this kind of thing is hidden in his heart. Chen Hui feels guilty about the Ye family. If the Ye family gives him any reward, he won''t accept it any more.


    At this time, a burst of sweet music sounded, Chen Hui said: "class time, I go to listen to Jiang Jingxiu''s class, do you want to go?"


    "Go Ye Mengchen talks and goes to the classroom with Chen Hui to listen to Jiang Jingxiu''s class.


    Jiang Jingxiu''s class is still overcrowded. The students who come to the class are full.


    Chen Hui still chose the back seat. For him, although Jiang Jingxiu''s talk is full of dry goods, it''s useless because he knows it all.


    Ye Mengchen still according to their own habits, chose some of the front position.


    However, throughout this class, ye Mengchen has been distracted, immersed in his own thoughts, completely did not hear what Jiang Jingxiu said.


    For ye Mengchen, a student bully, this is really the first time such a situation has occurred.


    What ye Mengchen thinks about is Chen Hui''s business and his own.


    In fact, ye Mengchen didn''t tell Chen Hui the truth. Chen Hui gave her the tranquilizing pill, but she did eat it. The effect was different from what she said. Although those pictures no longer appeared in her mind, the pictures that appeared before were deeply engraved in her mind and could not be waved away.


    In addition to the changes that Chen Hui has noticed, that is, ye Mengchen has a lot of smiles on her face, and her personality seems to have become more cheerful. There are also some changes that ye Mengchen has not told Chen Hui, that is, she has a lot of intuition in her heart!


    Ye Mengchen told Chen Hui the truth before. She was really happy from her heart. However, she didn''t know the reason for this happy feeling. It seemed that it came from her instinctive intuition.


    In addition, it''s about Chen Hui. Ye Mengchen hasn''t seen Chen Hui these days, even in school. As time goes on, ye Mengchen has a very intuitive feeling that he wants to see Chen Hui more and more. It seems that he is afraid that Chen Hui will slip away from her eyelids.


    This intuition is hard to describe, but ye Mengchen can be sure that it is not the feeling of missing and missing, but the feeling of not seeing Chen Hui. When he sees Chen Hui, this feeling disappears immediately.


    In addition, the thought of the little Taoist peeping at the picture of a beautiful woman taking a bath makes ye Mengchen feel that he wants to tear Chen Hui to pieces. Even ye Mengchen has an illusion that he wants to see Chen Hui''s urgent state of mind, which seems to come from hatred. He feels like he is worried that his enemies will disappear and he can''t find them everywhere!


    However, ye Mengchen clearly knows that he has no hatred with Chen Hui. The appearance of this intuition is totally abnormal and should not be.


    What Xueba is good at is analysis, even for his own appearance and inexplicable feeling of a man.


    After a few days of thinking, ye Mengchen finally found out the source of everything, that is, the pictures that appeared in his mind, especially the picture of the little Taoist peeping at the beauty taking a bath. It was because of this picture that he had these feelings.


    In this class, ye Mengchen was distracted and immersed in his own thinking, but he was analyzing the feeling of peace of mind after he met Chen Hui today!


    First of all, ye Mengchen can be sure that this feeling of peace of mind is not the peace of mind after worrying about someone and seeing that he is safe.


    Since it''s not such a sense of peace of mind, it''s necessary to analyze it in combination with other feelings, that is, when you don''t see Chen Hui, the feeling of irritability is analyzed. It seems that the feeling of irritability originates from hatred. Then it''s easy to understand the feeling of peace of mind, that is, the feeling of peace of mind when you see the enemy can''t fly out of your Wuzhishan!


    Thinking of this, ye Mengchen''s heart suddenly surges with an irrepressible feeling, and wants to torture Chen Hui by all means, so that he can''t survive or die!


    This strong feeling is not a feeling, but an idea!


    Ye Mengchen was startled by his idea and woke up in an instant. At this time, a burst of sweet music sounded, and it was time for class to end.


    Ye Mengchen immersed in his thoughts, even as long as a class time!


    Ye Mengchen turns his head and takes a deep look at Chen Hui. The idea in his heart is more firm. That is to figure out what''s going on in the end!


    Ye Mengchen is very clear that she is not suffering from mental problems, because this feeling will not affect her to do anything and communicate with anyone. She has never felt this way to any other person. Only to Chen Hui can she have this abnormal intuitive feeling!


    At this time, Jiang Jingxiu waved to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui smiles and walks to Jiang Jingxiu. Before leaving the classroom, Chen Hui waves to ye Mengchen.


    Ye Mengchen watched Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu walk out of the classroom. He had a bold idea in his heart. The pictures in his mind were caused by Chen Hui''s practice. Let him try the method again?

 Chapter 151

    After Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu leave the classroom together, they go straight out of the school. Jiang Jingxiu originally planned to take a taxi home, but Chen Hui takes her to the roadside near the school, in front of a brand-new Mercedes Benz sports car, and then presses the remote control of the car key.


    "No?" Jiang Jingxiu''s eyes widened and his face looked unbelievable. Looking at Chen Hui, he asked, "your car?"


    Jiang Jingxiu will make such a judgment, not for no reason, this is a new car worth millions, no one will buy a new car at this price and lend it to others!


    Although Jiang Jingxiu made such a judgment, Chen Hui''s ownership of such a new car is obviously beyond her expectation, which makes Jiang Jingxiu wonder whether this guy is a low-key rich second generation?


    "So it is." Chen Hui said with a smile, opened the co pilot''s door and motioned Jiang Jingxiu to get on.


    "Yes, no, No. what do you mean?" Jiang Jingxiu asked with a puzzled face.


    This scene has been seen by many students out of school, and they all pay close attention to it. What these students think in their hearts, you can probably guess that what the boys think is a flower on the cow dung, and even Jiang Jingxiu''s idea that she is greedy for vanity and money worshippers. What the girls think is why this young man who drives a good car with a lot of money doesn''t like her?


    In the final analysis, it''s basically envy and hatred.


    After Chen Hui got on the bus, he started the car and drove forward with Jiang Jingxiu. Chen Hui then answered Jiang Jingxiu''s question: "I said this car was given to me by someone else. Do you believe it?"


    Jiang Jingxiu thought for a moment and gave Chen Hui a positive answer: "letter!"


    Chen Hui thought Jiang Jingxiu wouldn''t believe it, but he didn''t expect Jiang Jingxiu to believe it. He couldn''t help but look at Jiang Jingxiu. After seeing Jiang Jingxiu''s look, Chen Hui concluded that she answered herself very seriously.


    "Tell me why you believe it?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "I don''t know about your family. Maybe you are a low-key rich second generation?" Jiang Jingxiu said with a smile: "besides, your medical skills are so good. If you go to see a rich man, it''s not unusual for someone to send you a car!"


    "That''s what you said!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "I''m an orphan. I grew up in a Taoist temple. I learned all my medical skills from my master. It can be seen that I''m not a low-key rich second generation. As for seeing a doctor for the rich, I haven''t encountered this kind of thing yet. But this car is really given by someone else. As for who gave it, don''t ask. I won''t tell you!"


    Hearing Chen Hui say so, Jiang Jingxiu really no longer asked what, but said: "turn right at the intersection ahead."


    As Chen Hui drove around the intersection, Jiang Jingxiu showed Chen Hui the way and said, "go straight, about three kilometers to Furong community."


    Furong community originally had no name. It was the staff building of the city hospital, where all the staff lived. Later, the city planned to put the staff building of the hospital and several commercial buildings nearby into a community, and named it Furong community.


    Not long after, Chen Hui''s car stopped in Furong community, downstairs of Jiang Jingxiu''s house, and then followed Jiang Jingxiu upstairs.


    The building where Jiang Jingxiu''s home is located is a multi-storey design. Jiang Jingxiu''s home is on the third floor in the middle, with three rooms and one living room.


    When Chen Hui comes in with Jiang Jingxiu, Jiang Xian is busy living in the kitchen.


    "Old man, do you want me to help you?" Chen Hui went to the kitchen door and asked with a smile.


    "That''s good. Go out and wait. It''s just a few home cooked dishes!" Jiang Xian waved his hand and said.


    Chen Hui saw that there were two fried dishes on the kitchen cabinet, so he took them out and put them on the table.


    Jiang Xian also did not let Jiang Jingxiu into the kitchen to help, quickly fried a few dishes, one after another on the table.


    Sure enough, as Jiang Xian said, six dishes are all home cooked.


    Jiang Xian took out a bottle of Baijiu and opened it and asked, "drink with me?"


    "Yes Chen Hui happily agreed.


    When Jiang Jingxiu saw that his grandfather''s cooking was really all home cooked, he couldn''t help saying to Chen Hui at this time, "don''t be too bad about the dishes!"


    Chen Hui took the wine bottle in Jiang Xian''s hand, poured a glass of wine for Jiang Xian, and then poured the wine for himself, saying, "I don''t know how to answer that!"


    Jiang Jingxiu looks at Chen Hui in bewilderment. She and Jiang Xian are vegetarians at ordinary times. Today''s food is in accordance with their usual habits, and they have no intention of preparing anything. Fortunately, Jiang Jingxiu calls her grandfather in advance and tells him that Chen Hui has promised to come to dinner tonight.


    Jiang Jingxiu thought that her grandfather had to prepare several dishes, but she didn''t expect that what she did was all the dishes she usually ate at home.


    Chen Hui laughs and says, "I''m really scared that the old man has received me with the highest standard."


    With these words, Chen Hui took the initiative to raise his glass, holding it in both hands, holding the bottom of the glass in one hand and holding the glass in the other, respectfully respecting Jiang Xian''s wine!


    Jiang Yin laughed and took up the glass, touched Chen Hui with a clink, and leisurely sip a Baijiu, with a look of delight, saying, "eat vegetables!"


    "This... You say this is the highest standard of courtesy?" Jiang Jingxiu looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "Now when friends invite each other to dinner, they basically go to hotels," Chen Hui asked in reply, "do you know why?"


    "It''s too much trouble!" Jiang Jingxiu replied.


    "Trouble is one of them!" Chen Hui put up a finger, then another finger, and said: "second, as a person''s last territory, home is often the most private place. Invasion of private space will make people feel insecure. Inviting friends home for dinner is actually a complete trust to friends. This kind of friendship must be deep enough for you to invite people home for dinner, Think about it. Would you invite ordinary friends over for dinner? "


    Jiang Jingxiu thought about it carefully and was sure that she would not invite ordinary friends to dinner at home.


    As for Chen Hui, it''s Jiang Jingxiu''s grandfather who wants to invite him, and Jiang Jingxiu has no opinion about it.


    "Friends who can be invited to eat at home can actually have a deeper friendship." Chen Hui said with a smile: "as a further result, what the old man is doing now is home-made food, not specially prepared food. This means that the host has already treated the guests as his family. What is not the highest standard of courtesy?"


    "Family dinner used to be the most basic living habits and social etiquette of Chinese people." After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Xian sighed and said, "with the development of the times and society, family dinner has become a kind of luxurious courtesy. I don''t know whether it''s progress or retrogression."

 Chapter 152

    Modern society is an era of rapid development. In this era, there may be many people who are willing to pay for your meals, but few people are willing to pay for your cooking.


    It can be seen that family banquet is indeed the highest standard of hospitality for guests, and the person who can invite you home for dinner must be worthy of deep friendship.


    With the deepening of communication, family banquet, the highest standard of entertainment, will develop into the degree of taking the other party''s home as their own, and the host treating the guests as their own family. To this extent, it is already the highest level.


    In the beginning, Jiang Xian entertained Chen Hui in this way. Obviously, he did not treat Chen Hui as an outsider, but as a family member.


    Chen Hui was an orphan and was brought up by Lingyun. No matter how much master loves Chen Hui, he can''t replace the feeling of family. Chen Hui has never experienced the warmth of family. Jiang Xian''s action not only moved Chen Hui, but also made him feel precious.


    What is home?


    I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of answers to this question. Every answer is right, but every answer is not comprehensive enough.


    However, Chen Hui has his own feeling at this time, because he has the feeling of home. For Chen Hui, home is to sit with his family and have a simple family meal!


    Jiang Jingxiu hardly has any social contact. Naturally, he can''t understand why this routine meal makes Chen Hui so happy.


    After a few drinks, Chen Hui and Jiang Xian were happier and chatted more happily. They ate and drank while chatting, directly ignoring Jiang Jingxiu.


    Jiang Jingxiu is not angry, just sitting with them.


    Jiang Xian inquired about Chen Hui''s personal information, and Chen Hui also answered them one by one. Chen Hui also knew everything about medical techniques.


    Jiang Xian and Chen Hui are both doctors. They have a lot in common. Although Jiang Jingxiu is not a doctor, he teaches the clinical practice of traditional Chinese medicine. Jiang Jingxiu can also benefit a lot from Jiang Xian''s and Chen Hui''s discussion on medical skills.


    Although he was very happy, Jiang Xian was very restrained in drinking. He only drank one cup, and Chen Hui didn''t plan to drink more. Wine can help to cheer up, but drinking more is useless.


    The meal unconsciously lasted more than two hours, from six o''clock to eight o''clock, and it was completely dark outside.


    After Chen Hui had drunk, he could not drive. Jiang Jingxiu said at this time, "grandfather, can I take Chen Hui back?"


    "What''s the rush? What time is it? " Jiang Xian said this, turned to Chen Hui, said: "accompany me down to walk around, digest food?"


    "Yes! Anyway, it''s still early! " Chen Hui immediately agreed.


    Jiang Jingxiu frowned and saw the two people walking towards the door. After thinking about it, he followed them.


    However, Jiang Xian said at this time: "don''t follow me. Take a good look at the records of my treatment today. If you don''t understand anything, I''ll explain it to you when I come back!"


    "I''ll go with the old man." With these words, Chen Hui accompanied Jiang Xian downstairs.


    "The old man is really good at teaching." After coming down the stairs, Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "She is now teaching clinical Chinese medicine, which requires practical experience to teach." Jiang Xianbian said as she walked: "now her teaching is no better than when she went to school before. She can go to the hospital to see me and study. If she doesn''t have time to see me, how can she teach the clinic? I can only make a record of the patient''s condition and treatment methods I have seen, and then give her a reference for study. I just have to do it as a last resort. What''s the point of teaching? "


    "This kind of teaching method is effective, whether it is a good teaching method or a forced one." Chen Hui accompanied Jiang Xian to the front and said, "Mr. Jiang''s medical skills must have improved."


    "She''s only one or two years higher than you. What''s her name? It''s good to call her a sister." Jiang Xian said with a smile: "besides, her medical skills are not as good as you!"


    Chen Hui shook his head with a smile and didn''t answer.


    Jiang Xian did not continue this topic, but asked: "do you know what her ideal is?"


    Chen Hui obviously can''t answer this question. Where can he know Jiang Jingxiu''s ideal?


    However, Jiang Xian asked this question, it seems that Jiang Jingxiu''s ideal is not to be a teacher and teach clinical Chinese medicine?


    Thinking of this, Chen Hui tentatively asked: "I don''t know, but listening to the old man''s question, it seems that Xuejie''s ideal is not to be a teacher?"


    "Her ideal is to be a doctor and help the wounded!" Jiang Xian stopped and said, "in fact, she wanted to learn western medicine at the beginning, but I finally persuaded her to learn Chinese medicine!"


    "Whether it''s western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine, you have to be good enough to be a good doctor!" Chen Hui also stopped and said: "as the director of traditional Chinese medicine department, the old man''s medical skills are needless to say. With such conditions, the elder sister should learn traditional Chinese medicine, because the old man can teach her all his life''s medical skills without reservation."


    "You are right in saying that." Jiang Xian pointed to the small pavilion in the green belt of the community and said as he walked along: "however, doctors need to live and learn forever."


    Soon, Chen Hui and Jiang Xian went into the pavilion and sat down in the pavilion.


    Chen Hui said: "it''s true that after learning medical skills, we should apply them to practice. Whether it''s medical skills or other knowledge, things in books are always dead. Only when we really face patients and learn and use them flexibly can we really improve our medical skills. To put it bluntly, it''s still a matter of experience."


    "It''s a long way off." Jiang Xian waved his hand and said, "now I''m talking about Xiuer''s ideal!"


    "Oh, yes!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "since my dream is to be a doctor, how can I choose to teach clinical medicine in school? As far as the medical skills of the elder sister are concerned, she can be treated independently. The old man is the director of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine in the hospital, and the elder sister is a graduate of Nanjiang medical college. Shouldn''t it be very normal to be a doctor in the city hospital? "


    "I dare not say how good her medical skills are. In a word, there''s no problem in attending the clinic." Jiang Xian sighed and said, "but she can''t be a doctor!"


    "Why?" Chen Hui asked.


    "She''s afraid of blood." Jiang Xian sighed again before he said this.


    "Blood sickness?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously. The reason why he asked suspiciously was that Jiang Xian was afraid of seeing blood, not fainting.


    Jiang Xian is a doctor. In front of the symptoms of the disease, the wording should be very strict. If Jiang Jingxiu has dizziness, he should directly say that Jiang Jingxiu has dizziness, not that Jiang Jingxiu is afraid of blood.


    Jiang Xian looked at Chen Hui, sighed and shook his head.


    Seeing Jiang Xian like this, Chen Hui knows that Jiang Jingxiu is definitely not blood sick!

 Chapter 153

    Often said that the blood sickness, is actually a kind of disease, called the halo blood sickness, also called "the blood terror disease", also known as the El type syndrome or the El Ni Er type syndrome, is one kind of special situation mental disorder.


    Dizziness and fear of snakes and caterpillars, as well as fear of strangers and the opposite sex, belong to the same phobia.


    The former is similar to acrophobia, which is a psychological problem; The latter is the physiological problem of the balance organ of the inner ear.


    Although the cause of dizziness has not yet been clarified, this kind of mental disorder is definitely not a kind of mental disease commonly known as "neuropathy".


    In addition to can''t see blood, faint blood and ordinary people are no different.


    Generally speaking, the biggest characteristic of dizziness is the same physiological reaction as its name, that is, it will feel terrible, nauseous and even faint after seeing blood.


    The pathology of blood fainting is actually caused by the overactive vasovagal reaction, which is an evolutionary fear reflex. This reaction can slow down the heart rate, lower the blood pressure, and cause the blood flow to the legs, which means that there is not enough oxygen in the blood into your brain, leading to dizziness and even fainting for people with dizziness.


    Since Jiang Xian sighed and shook his head, after Jiang Jingxiu saw the blood, it must not be the disease of dizziness.


    Chen Hui puzzled looking at Jiang Xian, asked: "sister see blood after what symptoms?"


    "Crazy!" Jiang Xian once again sad sigh, is obviously to Jiang Jingxiu this disease helpless and worried.


    When Chen Hui heard Jiang Xian''s words, he was stunned. He had never heard of anyone who would go crazy when he saw blood. Chen Hui had never met this kind of disease.


    Chen Hui was silent for a while and said, "is this kind of disease of Xuejie a kind of stress reaction?"


    Stress response refers to the individual non-specific response caused by various tension stimuli, or stressors, including physiological response and psychological response.


    Jiang Xian nodded silently and said: "Xiuer was ten years old when there was a car accident. Her parents died in the accident. When I received the phone call, she was almost sent to the hospital. I saw her at the door of the hospital. She was covered with blood and her eyes were dazed. I will never forget her eyes at that time."


    "The blood on her, not her own?" Chen Hui thought of a possibility and asked softly.


    "Afterwards, I heard that her mother, in order to protect her, was lying on her body to protect her, and the blood on her body was her mother''s!" Jiang Xian said silently: "her parents died after the rescue. For a long time, she was silent. I guarded her day and night for fear that she would not think of any accident. This situation lasted for more than a year and began to improve slowly. At that time, I thought it was my enlightenment that played a role. Now, obviously, it didn''t work."


    "Is she determined to be a life-saving voice after she recovers?" Chen Hui nodded and asked.


    Jiang Xian''s "um" was an answer.


    When a person encounters major changes, he will have some reactions. Some reactions are negative, while others are positive.


    Jiang Jingxiu, for example, suffered from such a major car accident, which brought her great harm, but prompted her to aspire to become a doctor to save the dying and heal the wounded. This kind of reaction is positive.


    "When did the old man find out that she would go mad at the sight of blood?" Chen Hui asked this question.


    "Probably in her junior high school meeting, once again I cut my finger and bled when I was cooking!" Jiang Xian said in a deep voice: "when she saw her, she looked terrified. She screamed hysterically and couldn''t control herself. Finally, I had to stab her sleeping point with a silver needle to make her sleep."


    "By chance?" Chen Hui asked.


    "If it''s only once, maybe it''s occasionally, but there are several times later." Jiang Xian shook his head, said: "it can only be concluded that she is afraid of blood, see blood will be crazy."


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head, said: "not quite right, if she will appear this kind of stress reaction, in the car accident, it should appear, when the car accident happened, since she did not have such a stress reaction, it should not appear in the future."


    The stress response is to respond to stressors. Jiang Jingxiu''s situation is obviously because the car accident stimulated her. Her crazy stress response to blood is actually because her mother''s blood dripped all over her face. In other words, that''s why Jiang Jingxiu''s stressors are blood.


    However, it is very important to have a stress response to stressors for the first time, because it will lead to what kind of stress response will appear when we see stressors in the future.


    According to Jiang Xian, Jiang Jingxiu was not so hysterical and crazy at that time. Her symptoms were dazed, or she was scared because she was young.


    Based on this situation, Jiang Xian will certainly give her psychological counseling, Jiang Jingxiu also gradually improved later, out of this psychological shadow.


    Since out of the psychological shadow, how can there be such a stress response?


    This is obviously a contradiction, it doesn''t make sense!


    "I''ve been thinking about that, too." Jiang Xian said, "do you remember what I told you just now? Now it seems that I have no effect on her enlightenment?"


    Jiang Xiancai just said this. How can Chen Hui not remember it? He nodded at once.


    "I thought about it for a long time, only to find that I missed a key point." Jiang Xian sighed and said, "if I had been more careful and found this point, maybe it would not have been like this."


    "What''s the point?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Since she got better, she has become very clean!" Jiang Xian said: "in fact, her love of cleanliness is not normal. It belongs to the category of cleanliness mania. Now I wonder if her reaction of going crazy at the sight of blood is related to her cleanliness Mania!"


    "Before the accident, did she have a cleanliness habit?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    Jiang Xian slowly shook his head and gave a very positive answer: "no!"


    Chen Hui nodded in silence and asked no more questions. Obviously, although Jiang Jingxiu came out of the psychological shadow caused by the car accident, it was not so thorough.


    Jiang Jingxiu''s gradual improvement and determination to be a life-saving doctor is the proof of getting out of the psychological shadow caused by the traffic accident.


    However, after the car accident, Jiang Jingxiu appeared the symptoms of cleanliness addiction, which means that she didn''t walk out completely, because her cleanliness addiction must be caused by the car accident!

 Chapter 154

    To be exact, Jiang Jingxiu''s cleanliness addiction should be caused by her mother''s blood when the car accident happened. It must be that the picture is always fixed in her mind, which makes Jiang Jingxiu have psychological problems, and then lead to behavioral problems, that is, the appearance of cleanliness addiction.


    After Jiang Jingxiu''s appearance of cleanliness addiction, over time, it induced the stress reaction of going crazy when he saw blood.


    In a word, Jiang Jingxiu''s current situation is completely caused by mental disorders and mental diseases.


    All of a sudden, Chen Hui thought of something and said, "old man, it''s still not right. I don''t think it''s reliable that Xuejie has a habit of cleanliness."


    Jiang Xian laughed and said, "don''t you find that she usually wears more white clothes? What''s more, her clothes are almost spotless. You''ve been to the house tonight. Have you seen the situation at home? Is it clean? It''s all done by Xiuer! "


    "I know all this. I once pointed out that Xuejie had a habit of cleanliness in her class. Xuejie admitted that she had a habit of cleanliness at that time. However, last time those students were poisoned by senna, Xuejie has been helping me with treatment. All the students vomit and diarrhea, and she doesn''t think Xuejie is dirty. If Xuejie has a habit of cleanliness, she should be dirty!" Chen Hui asked his doubts: "I even suspected that my judgment was wrong, but Xuejie really admitted it at that time."


    Hearing Chen Hui say this, Jiang Xian sighed again and said, "it''s related to her ideal. Her ideal is to be a doctor who can save the dying and heal the wounded. Therefore, she has been trying to overcome her psychological obstacles. It''s the result of her efforts that she can see the patient vomiting and diarrhea, but I recently found that she is trying to challenge her limits, So, I''m worried. "


    "Challenge your limits?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously.


    "I saw a bag of plasma in her room and some white paper smeared with blood." "She must have smeared plasma on white paper and forced herself to overcome this psychological barrier," Jiang said


    "Plasma and fresh blood are not the same thing at all." Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said.


    "Moreover, although she can see the patient vomiting and diarrhea and other situations and can resist, but in fact, it is not cured of their own cleanliness, it is completely forcing themselves." Jiang Xian looked at Chen Hui and said, "in my opinion, she''s just fooling around. It''s not like this. I''m worried that if it goes on like this, she will drive herself crazy!"


    "Old man, didn''t you talk to my sister?" Chen Hui asked.


    "I am old, and there is always a generation gap with you young people. I feel that she should also know her own situation, so whenever I mention this topic, she will avoid talking about it, even avoiding me." Jiang Xian said helplessly.


    "Old man, what do you want me to do when you tell me this?" Chen Hui asked directly.


    Jiang Xian treats Chen Hui like his family. Chen Hui must treat Jiang Xian like his family. It''s not for no reason that Jiang Xian tells Chen Hui about this. He wants Chen Hui to do something for him.


    Sure enough, Jiang Xian said, "since it''s a disease, it has to be treated. Xiuer has been avoiding this problem, even avoiding me. I wonder if you can talk to her instead of me?"


    "It should be OK, but I don''t know what the elder sister thinks." Chen Hui nodded and said, "so I don''t know what the result will be."


    After a pause, Chen Hui opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xian asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "I don''t know whether to say it or not." Chen Hui hesitated and said.


    "If you have anything to say or not to say, say whatever you want to say." Jiang Xian urged.


    Chen Hui nodded and said: "in fact, after listening to what the old man said, I feel that Xuejie''s situation is very troublesome, because Xuejie has another characteristic that the old man didn''t mention!"


    "What?" Jiang Xianli asked. He knew that Chen Hui''s characteristic was actually a disease. Only when he said that the disease was not pleasant to hear, Chen Hui would say it was a characteristic.


    "There seems to be no social interaction among the students." Chen Hui said softly: "two points and one line, school, home, school, at most, plus listed hospitals."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Xian nodded and said, "it''s really such a thing. If you don''t say it, I haven''t thought about it carefully. It''s just that she has been going to school before. I don''t think it''s wrong?"


    "It''s really not right." Chen Hui looked at Jiang Xian and said, "old man, my elder sister is about the same age as me. We are in our youth, and we are in the University. How many classmates are there? Which classmate have you met with? What''s more, Xuejie''s home is local. Most of the students in Nanjiang medical college are from other places. Xuejie must have many classmates from other places. As a local and a classmate, did Xuejie invite any of her classmates home for dinner when she was in school? "


    "Not to mention the invitation to go home, there is no invitation outside." Jiang Xian shook his head and said.


    "Old man, actually... I heard that Xuejie had a nickname at school." Chen Hui carefully looked at Jiang Xian and said.


    Jiang Xian smiles and says, "it''s normal to have a nickname during school. What''s her nickname?"


    "Iceberg beauty!" Chen Hui said: "from her nickname, we can see that she is usually a thousand miles away, so she was given such a nickname."


    "What do you want to say?" Jiang Xian nodded and asked, knowing that Chen Hui would not mention Jiang Jingxiu''s nickname without words.


    "Comprehensive Xuejie''s symptoms," Chen Hui said slowly, "I think she has affective closure!"


    "Affective closure?" Jiang Xian frowned slowly.


    "To put it simply, the elder sister is indifferent to everything." Chen Hui nodded and said, "except for what she thinks she should do, which is her ideal, to be a doctor who can save lives and heal the wounded!"


    Jiang Xianzai thought about it carefully. It''s true. What Jiang Jingxiu is doing now is striving to move towards her ideal and become a doctor to save the dying and heal the wounded!


    In addition to this matter, Jiang Jingxiu is indifferent to anything else.


    "She seems to have something in common with you!" Jiang Xian looked at Chen Hui and said this.


    "Because of my high medical skills, she would come into contact with me." Chen Hui explained: "she thinks that if you contact me, you can learn useful medical skills and move towards her ideal."

 Chapter 155

    "People have seven emotions and six desires," Chen Hui said at this time. "Seven emotions and six desires include a wide range of family, love, friendship, classmates'' feelings, teachers'' and students'' feelings, teachers'' and students'' feelings, and apprentices'' feelings. Only when people have seven emotions and six desires, they will have preferences and naturally have communication activities."


    Jiang Xian nodded in silence and agreed with Chen Hui.


    "Xuejie doesn''t have any social activities now!" Chen Hui continued: "that means that she has abandoned all her emotions and only does things for her ideal. She is indifferent to any people and things that have nothing to do with her ideal


    "Is there any other basis?" Jiang Xian asked at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "the first time I met my sister was in her class. It was the same time that I judged that she was a cleanliness addict. Before I made my judgment, I deliberately stimulated her to check her reaction. Even if I said too much or even too hard to hear, she was not angry at all. She looked like an old well."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Xian looked worried and said, "how can one abandon all emotions?"


    "Abandonment is just a statement." Chen Hui explained: "it''s just an explanation according to the current behavior of the elder sister. In fact, the old man is right. No one can really get rid of all the emotions. In fact, the elder sister''s abandonment of emotions should be understood as forcing herself to suppress her own emotions, but she doesn''t think so. But the fact is that, in the long run, The repressed emotion will form a stagnant Qi in the body. Once it breaks out, it will have unpredictable consequences! "


    "Listen to what you say, will you treat this affective closure?" Jiang Xian immediately asked.


    "I can''t say I will, but there''s always a way." Chen Hui said: "blocking is better than dredging. If we compare Xuejie''s seven emotions and six desires to a river, Xuejie is blocking the river now. Once the water level reaches a certain height, the dike will burst. Therefore, in fact, we only need to dredge it."


    "Concrete method!" Jiang Xian nodded and said.


    Chen Hui thought about it and said, "the main feature of depression is in the pericardial meridian. Taking Tianchi acupoint in the pericardial meridian and applying the needle with the deflating technique, it can be effective."


    "Hiss", hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Xian couldn''t help frowning and took a cold breath. He is the director of traditional Chinese medicine department. He doesn''t know where Tianchi acupoint is!


    Tianchi point in the chest, when the fourth rib space, nipple outside an inch, before the median line next to open five inches!


    You can imagine what kind of situation it will be when you apply acupuncture at this part!


    Seeing Jiang Xian''s appearance, Chen Hui couldn''t help saying, "don''t get me wrong, old man. I don''t have the idea of giving my sister acupuncture. I''m just providing you with a method of treatment. It''s up to you to give specific acupuncture treatment."


    "If only she would let me give her acupuncture treatment!" Jiang Xian couldn''t help smashing his mouth and said, "she is completely avoiding the topic with me now, even avoiding me. How can I give her acupuncture treatment? Let''s not talk about this. What happens after the injection? What will be the effect? "


    "If there is no accident, after the injection, the depression formed by the suppressed emotions in the student sister''s body will be released!" Chen Hui said: "and then according to the situation of the student sister, targeted treatment, such as her cleanliness, she was not cleanliness, through some treatment, should be cured, and cured cleanliness, should also have an effect on her stress response, after all, her cleanliness and stress response are after the car accident, the two diseases should be entangled."


    "Well, that''s settled!" Jiang Xian was silent for a while, patted Chen Hui on the shoulder and said, "you are responsible for persuading her and treating her!"


    Hearing Jiang Xian''s words, Chen Hui widened his eyes and looked at Jiang Xian with an incredible look on his face.


    After a while, Chen Hui came back to his senses and said, "don''t be kidding, old man. You don''t know where Tianchi acupoint is. How can I give the needle to my sister?"


    "You''re a doctor, she''s a patient." Jiang Xian immediately said: "in the eyes of doctors, there are only patients, not gender!"


    "Come on!" Chen Hui was not angry and said: "if you are someone else, you can say this. I''m a doctor, and everyone is in the same company. This is to avoid embarrassment. But in fact, the distinction between men and women still exists. What should be embarrassing is still embarrassing!"


    "Stinky boy, don''t sell well when you get cheap here!" Jiang Xian glared and said, "my granddaughter Bingqingyujie''s body has been shown to you. You''ve been cheap for nothing. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    "Old man, you are becoming more and more unreasonable." Chen Hui immediately said: "it''s like I''ve seen my sister''s body. To treat her, you have to persuade her first, and then there will be treatment. The eight characters are not even touched. The old man said that it''s like the truth!"


    "I don''t care. You came up with this treatment." Jiang Xian stood up, grabbed Chen Hui and said, "besides, you promised me that you would have a good talk with her about her illness. It''s up to you. My old man is magnanimous. When I don''t pursue your treatment, it''s not wrong to see my granddaughter Bing qingyujie''s body. Let''s go back now. You can talk to her well."


    Jiang Xian said words, can''t help but say of pull Chen Huichao back to walk.


    Chen Hui just wants to cry without tears. How can he get angry?


    Don''t say to Jiang Jingxiu treatment, is to talk about her condition with her, also can''t talk about what result to come!


    Not to mention that the location of Tianchi acupoint is so special, how can Jiang Jingxiu agree to apply acupuncture at her Tianchi acupoint?


    This is simply impossible!


    In fact, Chen Hui can shake off Jiang Xian''s hand, but Jiang Xian has a lot of strength. Chen Hui is worried that he will hurt Jiang Xian after he shakes off with more strength. In desperation, he can only let him pull him back.


    Chen Hui and Jiang Xian didn''t go far and soon returned home.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Jiang Jingxiu came out of his room. Jiang Xianli immediately pushed Chen Hui in front of Jiang Jingxiu and said, "Xiuer, Chen Hui said he has something to say to you!"


    When Chen Hui heard Jiang Xian say this, he turned his head and looked at Jiang Xian. What he saw was Jiang Xian''s round eyes. Obviously, Jiang Xian''s eyes were threatening Chen Hui.


    "What are you going to say to me?" Jiang Jingxiu looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "I will not listen to you young people. Go back to your room." Jiang Xian said immediately.

 Chapter 156

    Chen Hui and Jiang Xian have been facing Jiang Jingxiu. Chen Hui turns to Jiang Xian, and Jiang Xian stares at him. Jiang Jingxiu obviously sees it.


    At this time, when she heard her grandfather''s words again, Jiang Jingxiu no longer said anything, but opened her body, obviously to let Chen Hui into her room.


    Chen Hui shook his head helplessly and stepped into Jiang Jingxiu''s room.


    Jiang Jingxiu then walked into his room and closed the door.


    After Chen Hui entered Jiang Jingxiu''s room, he felt very uncomfortable. This discomfort originated from the color of Jiang Jingxiu''s room. Whether it was walls, furniture, or even overhead ceiling lamps, Jiang Jingxiu''s whole room was white, just like a ward in a hospital!


    Even the ward of the hospital is not as good as the quilt on the bed of the ward in the hospital. At least there are red cross signs. Jiang Jingxiu''s quilt is pure white.


    Chen Hui can''t help but slowly frown. Looking at the situation, Jiang Jingxiu''s situation is more complicated than he thought!


    "What did my grandfather ask you to say to me?" Jiang Jingxiu went to the desk and sat down, looking down at Jiang Xian''s notes on the patient''s disease and treatment.


    Jiang Jingxiu''s desk and chair are all white!


    Chen Hui went to the end of Jiang Jingxiu''s bed, sat down and said, "how do you know that the old man asked me to tell you?"


    Seems to be aware of Chen Hui sitting on his bed, Jiang Jingxiu slightly frowned.


    Chen Hui can see Jiang Jingxiu''s side face from the seat where he sits. At this time, he said, "I know you are a cleanliness addict. If you feel uncomfortable, I can stand up!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Jingxiu slowly shook her head and said nothing.


    Seeing Jiang Jingxiu like this, Chen Hui can''t help sighing in her heart. This is another manifestation of forcing herself. Although she is uncomfortable, she still forces herself to pretend that she doesn''t care.


    "The old man told me all about you." Chen Hui said softly.


    "Well!" This is Jiang Jingxiu''s answer.


    Chen Hui looked at Jiang Jingxiu and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Overcome Jiang Jingxiu said: "it''s just a kind of psychological barrier. It''s nothing. I know I have a habit of cleanliness, but I can overcome it. I''m afraid I can overcome the psychological barrier of blood!"


    "Why not talk to the old man, but avoid the topic?" Chen Hui asked.


    "No need." Jiang Jingxiu light said: "I know what I am doing, I will work hard for my ideal!"


    Jiang Jingxiu''s answer was not unexpected, because Chen Hui had already said this when he talked with Jiang Xian. In Jiang Jingxiu''s opinion, her ideal is everything. She subconsciously abandoned other emotions, but in fact these emotions were suppressed.


    "In my opinion, you are avoiding medical treatment." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "what kind of doctor is a doctor who knows that he is ill and doesn''t go for treatment? Even if you become a doctor in the future, you will not be a good doctor. "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Jingxiu put down her pen, turned around, looked at Chen Hui and asked, "I know my situation very well. It''s just a little psychological obstacle. As long as I cross this barrier, I will overcome this psychological obstacle. It''s not as alarmist as you said."


    "That''s because you think you know your disease well." Chen Hui looked at Jiang Jingxiu and said calmly, "in fact, you don''t know anything about your illness. You have a habit of cleanliness and a stress reaction of being afraid of blood. But these are not the reasons why you don''t have social contact, are they?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Jingxiu frowned.


    "Think for yourself, what social skills do you have?" Chen Hui continued: "the nickname given to you by your classmates is iceberg beauty. It''s not without reason. How many friends have you made with so many students in Nanjing Medical College? How many of you do you have contacts with? "


    "Why don''t I socialize?" Jiang Jingxiu said, "aren''t you? I also treated students with Senna poisoning with you, and invited you to have dinner at home. Isn''t that social? "


    "It was the old man who invited me to dinner." Chen Hui pointed out: "in addition, you treat those students with Senna poisoning with me. After knowing your condition, I understand that you have some contacts with me because of my high medical skills. You can learn medical skills from me and help you realize your ideal!"


    "I never thought about that." Jiang Jingxiu shook his head in denial and said, "I don''t think I''m such a utilitarian!"


    "I didn''t say you thought that way." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "What do you mean by that?" Jiang Jingxiu asked with a frown.


    Chen Hui looked at Jiang Jingxiu and said, "it''s your subconscious thinking, because you have repressed your emotions. It''s already your habit. Your way of thinking is going to have problems. If you don''t treat it, you will have big problems. What do you care about now besides your ideals? "


    Jiang Jingxiu slowly shook his head and did not speak.


    "Let me ask you again, how do you define your relationship with me? Are we classmates, teachers and students, or friends? " Chen Hui stares at Jiang Jingxiu and asks.


    Jiang Jingxiu shakes her head again. She has no definition of her relationship with Chen Hui.


    "That''s it. There will always be a definition for the communication between people. There must be a kind of relationship, right?" Chen Hui continued: "but you can''t tell me what the relationship is. Is that normal? Even if you''re a cleanliness addict and you''re afraid of the stress reaction of seeing blood, it doesn''t have anything to do with that, does it? "


    Jiang Jingxiu was silent and didn''t say anything, but he was obviously thinking about Chen Hui''s words.


    "I have to admit that I admire your courage to force yourself to resist your cleanliness addiction." Looking at Jiang Jingxiu, Chen Hui continued: "but forcing yourself to hold back in this way is not equal to treatment. The purpose of cleaning addiction treatment is to make the symptoms of cleaning addiction disappear and completely solve them psychologically. The way you force yourself to hold back is fundamentally wrong! If you want to use this method to overcome your stress response, the hope is very slim! "


    "Can you cure me?" Jiang Jingxiu looks at Chen Hui and asks such a question.


    "Yes Chen Hui immediately nodded and said.


    "OK, then you can cure me!" Jiang Jingxiu said immediately.


    Hearing Jiang Jingxiu''s happy promise, Chen Hui was shocked and asked, "how can you promise so happily?"


    "In order to realize my ideal!" Jiang Jingxiu said without hesitation: "I want to be a doctor to save the dying, not a clinical teacher!"


    Hearing Jiang Jingxiu''s words, Chen Hui is really a mixture of five tastes!

 Chapter 157

    As far as Jiang Jingxiu evades his illness and does not talk to Jiang Xian about it, Jiang Jingxiu is actually avoiding medical treatment.


    Although Jiang Jingxiu is not a doctor now, her medical skills, as a doctor, have no problem at all. She can already be regarded as a doctor.


    It''s hard to convince a doctor who knows he has a mental illness, doesn''t face up to his illness and takes active measures to treat it, but avoids it.


    It''s like saying, you can never wake a person who pretends to be sleeping!


    As a doctor, it''s no different from pretending to sleep.


    It is precisely because Chen Hui understands this that he thinks it may be difficult to persuade Jiang Jingxiu.


    Who knows, the world is often unpredictable, but Jiang Jingxiu agreed.


    However, the reason why Jiang Jingxiu agrees is still to realize her ideal of being a doctor who can save the life and heal the wounded.


    To be fair, Jiang Jingxiu''s ideal is certainly good, but the problem lies not in her ideal, but in her indifference to other people and things for her own ideal, which is the key to the problem.


    "You leave me alone!" With these words, Chen Hui pushes open Jiang Jingxiu''s door and goes out.


    Seeing that Chen Hui came out so soon, Jiang Xian immediately asked, "failed?"


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "she agreed!"


    "So fast?" Jiang Xian said in amazement, then noticed that Chen Hui''s look was not right, and quickly asked: "she agreed, how can you still look sad?"


    "The reason for her promise is to let me cure her so that she can realize her ideal." In other words, she doesn''t care about anything except her own ideals. Affective closure is very serious, which may be beyond our imagination. In addition, no matter her cleanliness, stress response and affective closure, which of the three diseases appears first or later, now, these three diseases are completely entangled


    "Did you use the method of disheartening and acupuncture at Tianchi before?" Jiang Xian asked after a moment of silence.


    "It should be useful. At least, it can vent the depression caused by her long-term depression." Chen Hui looked at Jiang Xian and said, "I promise she won''t have any more serious psychological problems."


    Jiang Xian nodded silently and said, "that''s good."


    "But the follow-up treatment is hard to say!" Chen Hui frowned and said, "at least I don''t have any good treatment now, but after venting her depression caused by repressive emotions, she can''t be so closed anymore. She has to have more contacts with people."


    "Follow up treatment, let''s find a way." Jiang Xian said: "as for what you said, let''s take our time. If it doesn''t help, don''t we still have you? You come to the house to walk around more, communicate with her more, and hurry in to give her acupuncture treatment. "


    "I haven''t told her which acupoint to apply acupuncture at yet!" Chen Hui said with a sad face.


    "Ah?" Jiang Xian looked surprised and said, "why don''t you make it clear at once?"


    "She promised so quickly that I didn''t have time to say it." Chen Hui sighed and said, "because the reason why she agreed to treat is still from her ideal, which shows that her affective closure is more serious than we thought. So, I''ll come out and tell you the news."


    "Well, I know. Go in and talk to her!" Jiang Xian waved his hand and said.


    Chen Hui looks resentful and takes a deep look at Jiang Xian. Under the threat of Jiang Xian''s eyes, Chen Hui has to enter Jiang Jingxiu''s room again.


    In fact, Chen Hui was really worried that Jiang Jingxiu would slap him after he said what acupoint he was applying acupuncture at!


    After Chen Hui entered Jiang Jingxiu''s room again, Jiang Jingxiu looked at Chen Hui and asked, "have you finished reporting to my grandfather?"


    "The report is over!" Chen Hui nodded and said, Jiang Jingxiu in addition to these mental diseases, the key is also very smart, which makes Chen Hui feel more scared!


    Without waiting for Jiang Jingxiu to say anything, Chen Hui took the initiative to say: "sister, I have to tell you the truth. The treatment I can think of now is to let go of your depression caused by depressing emotions, so as to ensure that your psychological problems are no longer serious. As for your cleanliness and stress reaction, I don''t have any good treatment for the moment, We have to find a way to treat it


    "No problem." Jiang Jingxiu immediately agreed.


    Chen Hui opened his mouth and wanted to say the treatment, but he finally closed his mouth.


    "What are you going to say?" Jiang Jingxiu asked suspiciously.


    Chen Hui took a few deep breaths, summoned up his courage and said, "I want to talk about the way to let go of your depression."


    "Say it!" Jiang Jingxiu nodded and said.


    Chen Hui closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "the main feature of depression is in the pericardial meridian. Therefore, I want to take Tianchi point of the pericardial meridian and apply acupuncture in a deflating way."


    To be honest, the reason why Chen Hui closed his eyes was that he was ready to be slapped by Jiang Jingxiu.


    However, after waiting for a long time, this slap did not come.


    Chen Hui can''t help but secretly open an eye crack and peep at Jiang Jingxiu in front of him.


    Jiang Jingxiu is looking down at the position of her left chest at this time. Obviously, with Jiang Jingxiu''s knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, it is impossible that she does not know where Tianchi acupoint is.


    It looks like she won''t get angry!


    While Chen Hui was relieved, he slowly opened his eyes


    Jiang Jingxiu raised her head at this time, looked at Chen Hui, pointed to the position of Tianchi acupoint and asked, "do you mean to apply acupuncture here?"


    "Yes," Chen Hui turned his head to one side and looked at Jiang Jingxiu''s Tianchi acupoint. It was almost like looking at her chest. It was a bit impolite: "it takes half an hour to apply the needle at a time, and the frustration technique can''t stop during that time."


    "Then start!" Jiang Jingxiu said this, stood up and began to take off his coat.


    "Wait a minute!" Chen Hui immediately reached out to stop Jiang Jingxiu''s action.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Jingxiu puzzled asked: "is not to apply needles in Tianchi acupoints?"


    "Yes Chen Hui said in a deep voice, "but you know where Tianchi acupoint is..."


    Before Chen Hui finished, he was interrupted by Jiang Jingxiu and said, "yes, it''s just because I know where it is that I take off my coat? How can you give me a needle if you don''t take off your coat? "


    "Xuejie, you really don''t have the idea that we have different genders?" Chen Hui looks at Jiang Jingxiu doubtfully and asks this sentence.

 Chapter 158

    "How could I not have sex?" Jiang Jingxiu looked at Chen Hui and said, "you are a man, I am a woman!"


    "Since you know that we are different in gender and the location of Tianchi point is special, do you still want me to give you acupuncture treatment?" Chen Hui asked tentatively.


    "Of course!" Jiang Jingxiu nodded and said, "I think you are right. A doctor should not hide his illness when he knows he is ill. If even the doctor himself hides his illness, what else can he talk about treating the patient?"


    "Xuejie, what do you mean? I don''t care that I will see the part of your chest, but I still don''t leave the idea of realizing your ideal?" Chen Hui understood Jiang Jingxiu''s meaning. She just didn''t care that she would see her chest when she applied acupuncture at Tianchi acupoint just for the sake of curing illness!


    After all, Jiang Jingxiu is still for her ideal.


    In fact, this should not be Jiang Jingxiu''s ideal, it should be a morbid obsession!


    Jiang Jingxiu nodded and did not speak.


    "OK, I''ll give you an injection of toutianliang, which is the most effective method of frustration. I''ll go out and prepare for it first." Chen Hui nodded and said, then out of Jiang Jingxiu''s room.


    This time, Chen Hui came out with a more dignified look on his face.


    Jiang Xian immediately came over and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "Or a promise down, in front of my face to take off the coat!" Chen Hui looked at Jiang Xian and said calmly, "the ideal of Xuejie has become a kind of morbid obsession. In order to realize her ideal, she really doesn''t care about anything."


    "This..." Jiang Xian was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ll go in now and give my sister the needle. I''ll give her the needle with toutianliang, which is the most effective method of frustration." Chen Hui looked at Jiang Xian and continued: "after I gave the needle to the elder sister, the old man paid attention to the elder sister to see if she had changed, mainly in terms of emotion."


    "OK, that''s OK." Jiang Xian immediately agreed to come down, and then asked: "need to observe how long?"


    "I wanted to give her half an hour''s injection, but she was in a very serious situation. I changed it to one hour." Chen Hui replied, "after the injection, the old man paid attention to the observation for a week."


    Jiang Xian nodded and agreed.


    Chen Hui no longer said anything, turned into Jiang Jingxiu''s room, ready to give Jiang Jingxiu needle.


    "Sister, get ready." As Chen Hui spoke, he took out the silver needle and alcohol for disinfection.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Jingxiu took off her coat without hesitation, and then reached behind her back to untie the hook of her underwear.


    "That''s it!" Chen Hui quickly stopped Jiang Jingxiu and said, "Tianchi acupoint is only on the left side of the chest, not on both sides."


    "All right!" Jiang Jingxiu asked, "where am I sitting?"


    "You sit on the bed. I''ll sit on the chair and give you the needle." Chen Hui looked at the room. In addition to Jiang Jingxiu''s chair, the bed can seat people.


    Jiang Jingxiu sat down at the end of the bed according to what Chen Hui said, and then pulled down the shoulder strap on the left side of her underwear, revealing Tianchi cave!


    Chen Hui is turning his back to Jiang Jingxiu, holding a silver needle and disinfecting it with alcohol. He doesn''t see Jiang Jingxiu''s action. When he turns around and sees the scene in front of him, he only feels a stream of heat rising up and two streams of heat flowing down his nose!


    "You have a nosebleed!" Jiang Jingxiu pointed to Chen Hui''s nose and said.


    "It''s OK. It''s hot. I''m a little angry!" Chen Hui quickly reached out and pinched his nose. Then he suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Jiang Jingxiu, and said: "sister, aren''t you afraid of blood? How can you see my nosebleed is OK? "


    "Didn''t my grandfather tell you that I was trying to overcome the psychological barrier of fear of blood recently?" Jiang Jingxiu light said: "this is the result of my training, a little nosebleed, has not let me appear stress reaction!"


    Chen Hui nodded, then held his nose and raised his head. A few minutes later, Chen Hui lowered his head. The nosebleed had stopped.


    Chen Hui, a virgin who has never gone through human affairs, has never seen such a scene before?


    In particular, the part where Jiang Jingxiu exposed Tianchi acupoint is round and bulging, with pink bulges on it. It''s just a lovely little white rabbit that can be held in one hand. At first sight, it''s normal to have physiological reaction. Young people are so angry, and it''s understandable to have nosebleed.


    "Ready to start. Let me know what you feel in a moment!" Chen Hui convergence mind, looking at Jiang Jingxiu''s face said.


    "Good!" Jiang Jingxiu nodded and said.


    Chen Hui no longer hesitated, identified the acupoints, quickly put the silver needle in his hand into Jiang Jingxiu''s Tianchi acupoint, and then applied the needle with the technique of penetrating the sky.


    Toutianliang is composed of lifting and thrusting, Xuji, Jiuliu, opening and closing catharsis, which is characterized by one advance and three retreats, tight lifting and slow pressing.


    Firstly, the needling depth of acupoints is divided into three layers: shallow, medium and deep.


    After penetrating into the deep layer, press tight and slow for each layer according to the order of deep, medium and shallow. This is one advance and three retreat.


    After repeated operation for several times, there will be a sense of coolness under the needle, that is, the patient will feel that the acupoint is cold.


    After Chen Hui gave Jiang Jingxiu more than six degrees of acupuncture, Jiang Jingxiu said softly, "I feel the ice around Tianchi cave!"


    "It''s normal." Chen Hui said in a soft voice, while continuing to repeat the acupuncture technique of toutianliang, he had a deeper understanding of Jiang Jingxiu''s condition in his heart, because he usually used toutianliang to give people acupuncture, at most three times, and the patient would feel cold.


    But Jiang Jingxiu had this cool feeling after six degrees.


    As Chen Hui''s degree of needling increased again and again, Jiang Jingxiu also slowly told Chen Hui how she felt until the whole pericardial meridian, that is, from the chest to the whole arm, felt cold.


    Chen Hui stopped the cool needling technique and said, "I''m going to take the needle now. I don''t want to wear clothes for 20 minutes after taking the needle."


    With these words, Chen Hui took off the silver needle, and when he came out of the needle, he shook the pinhole, and did not press the pinhole, so as to make Jiang Jingxiu''s stagnant Qi from deep to shallow, from inside to outside!


    After Chen Hui took off the silver needle, he wiped the fine beads of sweat on his forehead. One of the reasons for the appearance of these beads was that he was tired. More importantly, when he was applying the needle, it was inevitable that he would drive the vibration around Tianchi acupoint. It is conceivable that this kind of impact was too big for Chen Hui.


    "Thank you Jiang Jingxiu looked at Chen Hui with a sincere look and said thanks.


    "You''re welcome!" Chen Hui had a red face, but he had to answer Jiang Jingxiu like this.

 Chapter 159

    After Chen Hui said this, he left Jiang Jingxiu''s room. Although Jiang Jingxiu didn''t pay attention to the embarrassment of treatment, Chen Hui couldn''t be like Jiang Jingxiu.


    "Have you treated Xiuer?" Jiang Xian asked immediately after seeing Chen Hui come out.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "it''s been treated!"


    Even in the face of Jiang Xian, Chen Hui''s face is still a bit embarrassed, because Jiang Xian is Jiang Jingxiu''s grandfather and the director of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of the municipal hospital. Chen Hui explained in detail how to treat him, that is, the treatment of acupuncture at Tianchi acupoint.


    Anyway, Chen Hui sees around Jiang Jingxiu''s Tianchi cave. Facing Jiang Xian, Jiang Jingxiu''s grandfather, Chen Hui is not embarrassed.


    "Did Xiuer feel embarrassed? Feel embarrassed? " Although Chen Hui told Jiang Xian about Jiang Jingxiu''s performance in his last visit, Jiang Xian lowered his voice and asked this question.


    Obviously, Jiang Xian asked this question in the hope of getting a positive answer, that is, Jiang Jingxiu felt embarrassed and embarrassed when receiving treatment.


    Because Jiang Jingxiu appears embarrassed, embarrassed look, according to her current situation, is the performance of the disease is lighter, if on the contrary, it is a heavier performance.


    "No!" Chen Hui shook his head and gave Jiang Xian a disappointed answer.


    Jiang Xian''s disappointed look flashed away. Instead, he looked contemptuous and said, "my granddaughter is not embarrassed. What are you embarrassed to do as a big man?"


    Hearing Jiang Xian''s words, Chen Hui only had a bitter smile.


    "You''ve taken advantage of it for nothing Jiang Xian said: "the follow-up treatment, you have to be responsible for me to come up with a treatment method, until my granddaughter is cured, otherwise, I won''t let you go!"


    "Old man, you are the director of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine in the municipal hospital. You have to think about something!" Chen Hui sighed and said, "you can''t blame me for everything. Manpower is sometimes poor. What''s more, as the old saying goes, three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. I think we can always come up with a cure!"


    "I hope so!" Jiang Xian sighed and said.


    Chen Hui looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was almost eleven o''clock now, and he had to go to the night pearl. He couldn''t help but say, "old man, I have to go!"


    "I''ll take you downstairs." Jiang Xian nodded, then thought of Chen Hui drinking wine, asked: "you drink wine can drive?"


    "I''ve been sweating so much that I''ve run out of wine for a long time!" As Chen Hui spoke, he walked towards the door first.


    Jiang Xian follows Chen Hui and sends him downstairs.


    "Go up, old man!" Chen Hui said after opening the door.


    "After a week, if it''s effective, do you want to continue to inject Xiuer?" Jiang Xian asked at this time, "how many courses do you need? Do you have any psychological expectations?"


    "There is no psychological expectation, it depends on the treatment effect!" After thinking about it, Chen Hui said, "if it''s effective, we should continue to give her acupuncture treatment according to what I said. At the same time, we need to let her have more social activities. We can''t go on like this."


    "This week, I''ll watch carefully." Jiang Xian nodded and said, "slow down on the road!"


    Chen Hui said goodbye to Jiang Xian and drove away from Furong community towards Liuqu Jiayuan.


    The reason why Chen Hui didn''t drive directly to the night pearl is that his car has a positioning system, and Cai Qin has a lot to do with the Tianlong gang. Chen Hui doesn''t want to go to the night pearl by himself, and Cai Qin knows his whereabouts.


    After returning to Liuqu Jiayuan and putting down the car, Chen Hui comes out of the community and takes a taxi to yemingzhu.


    When the taxi arrived at the night pearl, it was almost early in the morning. The night Pearl was in full swing. Obviously, it was in normal business. At this time, some early guests left one after another, and some only came at this time. It can be said that the business was very hot, forming a sharp contrast with the brilliance of the same street.


    At this time, the neon lights outside the store are not on, obviously there is no business.


    It''s curly hair and some younger brothers Chen Hui doesn''t know who are watching at the gate of the night pearl tonight. After seeing Chen Hui, curly hair immediately comes up and says, "elder sister is in the office!"


    Chen Hui nodded, walked into the night pearl and went directly upstairs to Lu Shuying''s office.


    "You''re on time!" Lu Shuying''s office door is open. When Chen Hui appears at the door of Lu Shuying''s office, Lu Shuying is walking out.


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "I''m waiting when I''m early. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. It''s better to come here on time."


    "Let''s go!" Lu Shuying nodded and walked downstairs.


    Chen Hui followed Lu Shuying downstairs and asked, "now go grab Fang Qiuhang''s territory? Why didn''t I see anyone? "


    "Now we need to do pre war mobilization!" Lu Shuying said with a smile: "people are there, just in the place you can''t see. You know that place, you used it last time."


    Hearing Lu Shuying''s words, Chen Hui knew that Lu Shuying was talking about the backyard.


    However, what Chen Hui doesn''t understand is, do gangs on the road still need to mobilize before the war to seize territory? Isn''t that normal?


    Although Chen Hui had this question in his heart, he didn''t ask, but followed Lu Shuying to the backyard.


    At this time, the backyard is full of people, black and blue, quite spectacular.


    Lu Shuying stood on the steps of the door, looking down at the little brothers gathered from the big brothers in each hall.


    Although these younger brothers all know the identity of Lu Shuying, their attitude is obviously not as respectful as curly hair. They are respectful to Lu Shuying because they don''t have much respect for the voice of "big sister head" that Lu Shuying shouts.


    "Do you all know what you''re doing here tonight?" Lu Shuying asked in a deep voice.


    "I know! To grab Fang Qiuhang''s territory Many people answered, but more did not.


    "I don''t know what your brother Tangkou said to you." Lu Shuying nodded and said, "I don''t know what kind of position you have under your elder brother Tangkou. What I want to tell you is that I will reward you for my meritorious service in seizing Fang Qiuhang''s site. After seizing the site, Jiying society will open a site in the new site as soon as possible. Who will be in charge of the site, It depends on which of you is the best tonight! "


    As soon as Lu Shuying''s words came out, there was an obvious commotion among the younger brothers gathered from all the big brothers in the hall!


    "If you are in a very high position under the hands of the former Tangkou elder brother and are sent to me, you will be excluded, because I need to prevent the Tianlong gang from fighting back when I take over the new territory. In other words, you can''t go back!" Lu Shuying continued: "if you are the most ordinary kids, I would like to congratulate you. If you come to my hands, I will treat you equally. This will be your new starting point!"

 Chapter 160

    When Chen Hui heard this, he fully understood that although Lu Shuying said that she was mobilizing before the war, she was more likely to say that she was wooing these younger brothers who were gathered from the big brothers of Jiying society.


    Of course, what Lu Shuying is doing now is indeed pre war mobilization. Xu gives these younger brothers the status of a gang, but in a fundamental sense, the significance of pre war mobilization is much smaller than wooing these younger brothers.


    What are the gangs on the road?


    The answer to this question will be the same to those younger brothers who are in front of Lu Shuying and who are gathered from all the big brothers at the entrance of the hall. They are gangs on the road, and they are in the status of gangs!


    The status in the gang is not only very popular in ordinary times, but more importantly, what kind of status in the gang has the corresponding power and income!


    In other words, gangs on the mixed road are no different from other professions in the society. They have to eat the same way. They also depend on their ability, status and income!


    However, unlike other professions in the society, there is no cover up for the competition of upper class in gangs.


    After Lu Shuying''s words, this group of younger brothers gathered from the big brothers of Jiying society completely stirred up.


    Because Lu Shuying''s words were direct and thorough, they couldn''t help but think about what kind of position they were in the hands of the former elder brother Tangkou.


    As a matter of fact, those who will be sent to Lu Shuying''s hands basically have no position under the original elder brother Tangkou. These elder brother Tangkou won''t send his younger brother who has been with him for many years and can use it well.


    Of course, some of these younger brothers may come here with ulterior motives. Lu Shuying can''t afford to test their loyalty at this time. This is the thing to do in the future. Now the most important thing is to let these younger brothers know that they have new hopes to live under their own hands. They have more hope and future than before.


    "Elder sister, brother in the night pearl, I''ve been with you longer than us. I won a new site and opened a new venue. Don''t you arrange for them to take care of the venue first?" There is a little brother asked everyone''s questions.


    "Every court needs certain brothers." Lu Shuying said in a deep voice: "the night pearl is now in normal operation and has just the right hands. Therefore, none of the night Pearl''s brothers will participate in this time, and naturally they will not be arranged to take care of the new venue. You can rest assured that my promises to my brothers will not be empty promises!"


    "Isn''t that cold to the hearts of the brothers here?" Another little Flathead asked, "after all, there is almost no chance to get on the top quickly now, and more of them are those with higher qualifications!"


    This little flat head is telling the truth. In the current environment, even if there is a little friction among the gangs on the road, it is also a small friction, and there will not be a large-scale battle. For example, Jiying society and Tianlong gang are like this. In this environment, there is almost no chance to quickly get on the top. Basically, the younger brothers of each gang are experienced.


    "They have been with me longer than you. Naturally, I have to think about it and make certain arrangements for them." Lu Shuying looked at the younger brothers and said, "I don''t need to hide it from you. After you take over the new site and the new site is running normally, the first thing I will do is to increase their income. This way will last for a long time in my side."


    Lu Shuying''s meaning is very simple, that is, the younger brothers in the night pearl field will have higher income than them. Of course, after the new field is opened, the younger brothers in charge of the field will certainly have higher income, but the younger brothers who watch the field will not have the same income as the younger brothers in the night pearl field.


    Lu Shuying is a direct way to spend more money and less money, giving them different boundaries.


    However, Lu Shuying finally said that this way will last for a long time. That is to say, even if these guys who stand in front of Lu Shuying don''t make enough contributions this time, they can''t succeed in becoming younger brothers who take care of the new market. Their income in the gang will increase with their seniority.


    "Elder sister, do you mean that this way will become public?" Small flat head looking at Lu Shuying, not sure asked such a sentence.


    "Yes, you''re right. That''s what I think." Lu Shuying nodded and gave him a positive answer.


    As soon as Lu Shuying said this, it was like poking a hornet''s nest. These little brothers standing under the steps whispered to each other, just like a group of hornets buzzing.


    Chen Hui looks at Lu Shuying for some unknown reasons. He doesn''t quite understand why Lu Shuying''s words have such a great effect. However, seeing Lu Shuying''s current state, he obviously has no time to explain himself.


    However, it seems that there is no need to ask, because at this time the group of younger brothers have been quiet.


    "Elder sister, if you want to do this, I''m afraid other big brothers don''t agree with you?" Small flat head said at this time.


    Lu Shuying said with a smile: "I know what you mean. You mean that although we all know this kind of thing, it has never been put on the table. How much money everyone can get after staying in the gang for a long time is not transparent. There must be a gap. If I do this, I will put everything on the table, which other big brothers don''t like to see, Right? "


    "Yes Many people speak the word.


    "I don''t care what those big brothers think, and I don''t care whether they object or not!" Lu Shuying said in a deep voice: "I just take care of my territory and field, and take care of my younger brothers. I don''t have enough credit for my younger brothers who can''t get the upper position. I still say that I treat them equally. I''ll take as much as I should. I''ll put everything in the spotlight and don''t do what I have. Since my brothers come out to mix, who doesn''t want to get more money? Why are there more people and less people? Depending on brother Tangkou''s personal preference? As long as the brothers support and can bring practical benefits to the brothers, I will certainly do it. I will even extend this way to the whole gang. I come out for money. What''s there to hide? "


    After hearing Lu Shuying''s words, Chen Hui has a general idea of what''s going on. These gangsters, who are not in the upper position, are at the bottom of the gang. How much money they can get from the gang is about the same.


    The reason why it''s roughly the same is that there must be some things that will happen, that is to say, flatterers and so on. If elder brother Tangkou''s flattery is comfortable, he may get more


    These are not the key points. The key is what Lu Shuying wants to do, that is, putting the income of the gang''s younger brother on the table. There are signs of reform of the gang!

 Chapter 161

    Although Lu Shuying''s time on the road is not long enough compared with those Tangkou brothers of Jiying society, she is smart enough. The most important thing is that Lu Shuying is still young, and those Tangkou brothers are already middle-aged.


    The biggest difference between young people and middle-aged people is that young people have momentum, while middle-aged people are often content with the status quo.


    This kind of complacency does not mean that these Tangkou brothers have no enterprising attitude towards the outside world, but refers to that they are complacent with the status quo and do not want to change their internal management.


    Everything needs to follow the development of the society. If it can''t follow the development of the social environment, it must be eliminated. It''s just a matter of time.


    The establishment and development of each gang is almost the same. It was established in the era of imperfect social legal system, and then after years of development, it survived in the current legal society.


    The gangs on the road were founded in the era of imperfect legal system. They are the product of chaos, and they must be in chaos. Especially in the era of imperfect legal system, the emergence and establishment of gangs often have a truth that the gangs on the road believe in, that is, the fist must be hard.


    In this case, the gangs tend to be able to take care of the market. As for the ability to take care of the market, there is no high level.


    If you can manage a field, you will naturally have a high status in the gang and a high income. This kind of younger brother who is responsible for running a field is often directly managed by elder brother Tangkou, and then managed by them.


    This kind of management mode can be generally understood as the rule of man.


    The disadvantage of rule by man is that the right people has the final say. In other words, these young brothers who are responsible for the field have the right to manage the income of the young children who are watching the farm.


    The income of these kids is almost the same. However, people have their own preferences. Those who like to take care of the kids will earn more. Those who take care of the kids will give them some money every once in a while, which leads to the fact that those who are down-to-earth and willing to work hard have only a basic income.


    Brother Tangkou is directly in charge of the younger brothers who are in charge of the field. He only gives them the income that belongs to their position. There must be some grey income in the field. Brother Tangkou turns a blind eye to this. As long as it''s not too much, he allows them to earn some grey income.


    In addition, there are also some younger brothers who are directly under the management of Tangkou, who have been with him for a long time. The income of these younger brothers is more opaque, which means that there are as many as the younger brothers who take care of the market. In fact, Tangkou often rewards them with some money.


    As for the leader side, as long as the income of each Tangkou elder brother does not decrease, it is basically a situation of turning a blind eye.


    After all, it''s impossible to sit in the position of big brother Tangkou without corresponding high income.


    From this, we can see that the income management and distribution of the gangs on the road are actually quite chaotic. This chaotic situation has vested interests, that is, elder brother Tangkou with high status, younger brother around him, younger brother taking care of the market, and younger brother looking after the market.


    However, these people are in the minority of a gang, and most of them are ordinary onlookers.


    In fact, gangs and other occupations are not very different in this society ruled by law. After all, there are very few cases of fighting. That is to say, every member of a gangster is no different from other occupations, that is, everyone wants to earn more money.


    Of course, there are not only disadvantages in the situation of the rule of man in gangs. Any younger brother, whether he has a position in the gangs or has no position in the gangs, as long as he contributes to the gangs, for example, he goes in to eat public food for a few years. When he stays in the gangs, his family will be taken care of by the gangs.


    In addition, this kind of little brother comes out from the inside and will be in the upper position immediately.


    In those years when gangs were established and developed, that is, when the legal system was not perfect, there were also younger brothers who died because of fighting. Their families would not only get a large amount of compensation from the gangs, but also all the life of their families would be borne by the gangs. This is also the reason why some people resolutely embarked on the road of gangs. Relatively speaking, the security is good.


    This kind of good security is corresponding to the fact that it is very difficult to join gangs on the road in today''s society ruled by law.


    These Tangkou brothers of Jiying society, including Lu Shuying''s father, Lu Liangpeng, are already middle-aged people. They have come from an era when the legal system was not perfect. One thing they have in common is that their education level is generally not high. The social atmosphere generated in those years has a deep impression on them. At this time, they are in line with the current legal society, It highlights a bit of disharmony, or disconnection.


    Lu Shuying is a young person with a high education level. Although she is young, she has a broader vision than these big brothers and even Lu Liangpeng. Although she has not reached the corresponding height, she has already had the idea of how to develop Jiying society in her mind.


    It''s just that Lu Shuying now has only one venue, even her own. It''s totally impossible for Jiying society to develop according to her ideas.


    First, Lu Shuying does not have such great power. Second, according to Lu Shuying''s vision, this development direction is actually the reform of Jiying society, which will cause great harm to the vested interests. As the big brother of the gang with vested interests, he will not agree. Everyone is against it, even if Lu Liangpeng wants to reform according to his daughter''s vision, It can''t be done.


    Only when Lu Shuying becomes the leader of Jiying society, and the whole gang is under her control, can she achieve this.


    Now, the opportunity has come. After the success of this operation, Lu Shuying will have her own territory, her own Tangkou and her own field. She can completely ignore other Tangkou brothers and carry out reform experiments in her own Tangkou.


    Most of the younger brothers who have been transferred from the big brothers in front of us are excited. Lu Shuying''s idea is supported by these ordinary younger brothers. In other words, Lu Shuying''s idea has a strong mass base!


    "Elder sister, you can arrange the action!" Small flat head a face fanatical look, say: "we certainly won''t let elder sister head disappointed!"


    "Don''t let big sister down!" Almost all of them repeated the last sentence of little Flathead with one voice!

 Chapter 162

    Lu Shuying was quite satisfied with the immediate effect. She nodded and said, "although our action is to take the site of Qiuhang below, we can''t go beyond the jurisdiction of Chenyang Branch Bureau. Fang Qiuhang''s Tangkou site is not small. We can''t go beyond the site of Chenyang Branch Bureau. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!" This time, the voice of the reply was even louder and more powerful.


    "I don''t care which elder brother Tangkou you were under before!" Lu Shuying continued: "however, the total number of you is 160, and Fang Qiuhang''s Tangkou site is under the jurisdiction of Chenyang sub Bureau. There are four venues, including our neighboring glory. I will divide you 40 people into a team at will. The four teams correspond to four venues and start at the same time!"


    After a pause, Lu Shuying said: "for each group, I will arrange a brother of the night pearl to follow. How are you doing in this operation? I will only know the details intuitively. I don''t have to worry about the situation that I have made contributions, but I don''t know."


    With these words, Lu Shuying randomly divided these little brothers into groups of 40 people, and then told that let curly hair inform the four little brothers of the night pearl to come. Each of the four little brothers of the night pearl will lead a team of people to the other three fields of Fang Qiuhang.


    As for the brilliant side, there is no need to start, because it is too close.


    The younger brothers who stayed in yemingzhu, and the younger brother who led the team, were all waiting in the backyard.


    Chen Hui and Lu Shuying have already left the backyard. At this time, they are already out of the night pearl. They stand outside the door of the night pearl and watch the brilliance with the lights turned off.


    "Is there anyone else in glory?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "Although the neon light is off, the younger brother who is watching must be in it." Lu Shuying nodded gently.


    Chen Hui nodded silently and stopped talking about this topic. Instead, he said, "sister Lu, I heard what you just said. It seems that you want to reform the gang?"


    Lu Shuying took a look at Chen Hui and said, "yes, I think the management of gangs is too chaotic, especially in terms of income. It''s extremely unfair."


    "I can understand what you said." Chen Hui looked at Lu Shuying and said, "but there''s one thing I can''t understand."


    "What?" Lu Shuying asked.


    "According to sister Lu''s idea of reform, she wants to be regularized." Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said: "however, regularization will inevitably require capable people to manage the field, not hard fisted people! Sister Lu''s promise to them tonight is still the same as before. Whose performance is good and who is in charge of the new venue is still on the old road of Jiying society? "


    "I see what you mean!" Lu Shuying said with a smile: "the most formal situation is that the person who can manage the business of the field is in charge of managing the field. In other words, what is needed to manage the field is not hard fisted, but relevant experience and level. Is that right?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    Lu Shuying spread her hands helplessly and said: "that''s the most ideal state. However, the current situation is that I can''t get to the most ideal state in one step, because what I''m doing now is robbing Fang Qiuhang''s territory. In this case, there must be a corresponding reward mechanism to make these boys believe me and believe me, Then I can slowly adjust the development direction of my Tangkou step by step. When I sit high enough, even the reform of Jiying society can only be carried out step by step. At the same time, I have to constantly improve my ideas and make adjustments to the shortcomings. I can''t think so comprehensively, can I? "


    "It''s true, for the moment, you don''t seem to have a choice." Chen Hui thought for a moment and said, "but anyway, if you really do this, it will certainly cause the dissatisfaction of those big brothers. First, they are vested interests, and then your identity is too special."


    "Well?" Lu Shuying looks at Chen Hui suspiciously, some of whom don''t quite understand Chen Hui''s meaning.


    "From what you said, you can tell that the younger brother who is in charge of the market must have a gray income, otherwise, the younger brother who is in charge of the market cannot have a different income." Chen Hui said with a smile: "it can be inferred from this that brother Tangkou of Jiying society must have more gray income. The first step is to make your brother Tangkou''s income transparent. As you can imagine, the next step is to make the brother Tangkou''s income transparent, and then the brother Tangkou''s income transparent. Am I right?"


    "Yes, that''s the only way to change the chaos." Lu Shuying nodded again and admitted: "I also moved their interests, which I can understand. What do you mean by my special identity?"


    "Whether you are brother Tangkou or not, you are my uncle''s daughter. What''s my uncle''s identity?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "as the leader of Jiying society, you have your uncle''s identity. You have your own Tangkou territory and market. Step by step, you can make the income of your Tangkou people, including you, transparent. However, those Tangkou brothers will attack you with your identity and say that you are your uncle''s daughter. How much does your Tangkou territory earn, It''s all your father''s and daughter''s. It''s totally meaningless for you to make your income transparent, and you''ll completely forget your identity as the boss of the hall. "


    "If you don''t tell me, I didn''t think of that." Lu Shuying frowned and said.


    Just at this time, Lu Shuying''s mobile phone rang. It was a message tone. Lu Shuying turned on her mobile phone and said, "Fang Qiuhang''s bath center is in place!"


    The conversation between Chen Hui and Lu Shuying only took more than ten minutes. In Fang Qiuhang''s bath center, Lu Shuying''s past staff have been in place, which shows that this place is not far from here.


    It is conceivable that Lu Shuying will send a message to Fang Qiuhang''s other two venues after she has arranged for her past staff to be in place.


    What Lu Shuying wants to do is to start with each other''s four fields at the same time, so that Fang Qiuhang has no time to take any field into consideration. He must wait until they are all in place before issuing the order of action.


    "There are still two venues. When they get to the place, they will be the beginning of Fang Qiuhang''s four venues and sites falling into my hands." Lu Shuying said with a smile: "in any case, take these four venues first, and turn the jurisdiction of Chenyang sub Bureau into my territory, then we can talk about others. This is the basis of everything!"

 Chapter 163

    Soon, Lu Shuying''s mobile phone received a message that another group of people arrived near another field of Fang Qiuhang. After receiving the message from the last group, all the people were ready.


    At this time, Zhang Chenggang came out of the night pearl and came to Lu Shuying''s side, saying, "elder sister, can you let me participate in the action tonight?"


    When Lu Shuying hears Zhang Chenggang''s words, she turns to Chen Hui. Her eyes are full of questions.


    Obviously, Lu Shuying is asking Chen Hui if he wants Zhang Chenggang to take part in the action tonight.


    When Zhang Chenggang saw this scene, he immediately looked at Chen Hui. At the same time, he was constantly winking at Chen Hui. Obviously, he wanted Chen Hui to say a few good words for Lu Shuying to agree with him to participate in the action tonight.


    Chen Hui spread his hands, indicating that he would not give any advice, said to Lu Shuying: "don''t look at me, you make your own decision!"


    To be fair, Chen Hui really doesn''t want Zhang Chenggang to take part in tonight''s action, because grabbing territory is bound to be a fight. Even now that Lu Shuying is willing and has made sufficient preparations, Fang Qiuhang has no intention and is unprepared. That is to say, he has mental calculation but no intention. However, Fang Qiuhang will not be stranded and will certainly rise up against it, There will be more or less blood on both sides.


    Chen Hui doesn''t want to see Zhang Chenggang injured. However, Zhang Chenggang winks at Chen Hui repeatedly, hoping that Chen Hui can say something good for him.


    In this case, Chen Hui simply chose not to give any advice, and let Lu Shuying make her own decision.


    Lu Shuying carefully examines Chen Hui, trying to find clues from Chen Hui''s face, but Chen Hui''s look is very calm. Lu Shuying can''t see through what Chen Hui thinks.


    Lu Shuying can''t help but turn her head and look at Zhang Chenggang and ask, "how? Isn''t the job I''ve arranged for you good? "


    "Elder sister, I really want to be a gangster." With a bitter face, Zhang Chenggang said, "I don''t want to see the wine storehouse. Moreover, you pay me so much money, obviously because Chen Hui takes care of me!"


    Hearing Zhang Chenggang''s words, Chen Hui finally knows what this guy is doing here, and why they asked him what he was doing in the night pearl before his last treat.


    However, what Zhang Chenggang said was right. Lu Shuying gave Zhang Chenggang a lot of money, and arranged a relatively easy and safe job for him, which was to take charge of the wine storehouse of the night pearl. What she was usually responsible for was the management of the storehouse, recording how much wine the wine supplier gave him every day and how much wine the waiter took away from here.


    "It''s not the first time you''ve said that." Lu Shuying looked at Zhang Chenggang and said, "do you really want to participate in the action tonight?"


    Zhang Chenggang nodded, saying nothing, but with a firm look in his eyes.


    Lu Shuying said: "it''s OK for you to participate, but there''s one condition!"


    "What conditions?" Zhang Chenggang asked immediately.


    "It''s a test and the only test for you to take part in tonight''s action." Lu Shuying said in a deep voice: "if you are qualified, I will let you stay. If you are not good, I will drive you away."


    "No problem." Zhang Chenggang immediately nodded and said.


    "You don''t think about it anymore?" Lu Shuying asked.


    Zhang Chenggang shook his head slowly and said, "don''t think about it. I must take part in the action tonight. This is what I think of as life on the road."


    "Good." Lu Shuying motioned to the night pearl and said, "go in and find curly hair. Let him arrange someone to go to the wine store for you. You can go to the backyard and wait."


    Hearing Lu Shuying''s promise, Zhang Chenggang, with an excited look on his face, went into the night pearl to look for curly hair.


    "Thank you." Chen Hui thanks Lu Shuying at this time. Anyway, Lu Shuying''s arrangement with Zhang Chenggang has already given Chen Hui face.


    "It''s up to him if he can." Lu Shuying said that at this time, Lu Shuying''s mobile phone sounded the message tone again, and the third team also rushed to the corresponding position.


    Lu Shuying immediately walked into the night pearl, went directly to the backyard, said: "our goal is brilliant, let''s go!"


    In the backyard, all the young boys of Jiying society, carrying baseball bats, quickly passed through the hall of the night pearl without any sound, and went straight to the glory of the same street hundreds of meters away.


    After Lu Shuying came out, she nodded to Chen Hui, indicating that Chen Hui would follow her.


    Chen Hui followed Lu Shuying forward, but instead of going to the direction of the night pearl, he went to Lu Shuying''s car.


    Lu Shuying opens the cab door and signals Chen Hui to get on from the co pilot.


    After Chen Hui got on the bus, Lu Shuying started the car and slowly followed the group.


    The main door of the brilliant KTV is pulling the rolling shutter door, but it can''t stand the forty people pulling it out. Without pulling it a few times, the rolling shutter door doesn''t open violently, and it directly breaks away from the original track.


    The huge sound has already startled Fang Qiuhang''s younger brother, who is watching the scene in the brilliant. They already know what happened. They all rush to the door and are ready to defend.


    However, because they can''t operate normally, there are a lot less younger brothers on the brilliant side than usual. There are only about 20 people, almost half of whom Lu Shuying arranged.


    After the roller shutter door was opened, Jiyingshe''s younger brother rushed into the glory immediately. There was no nonsense on both sides. Meeting was just doing!


    Lu Shuying''s car is parked at the door. You can see the situation inside through the window. It''s less than two minutes. In the glorious KTV hall, it''s no different from purgatory.


    "Your classmates are doing well!" Lu Shuying across the window, pointing to the scuffle in the crowd Zhang Chenggang said.


    Chen Hui looks in the direction that Lu Shuying points to. Sure enough, he sees Zhang Chenggang waving a baseball bat. He''s very brave in the crowd, and he''s a bit like a million people.


    What''s more, this guy is obviously an old hand in group fighting. He is brave, but he doesn''t forget to pay attention to the people around him.


    Is this guy born to be on the road?


    Chen Hui thought in his heart.


    "What are you going to do with him?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see before I make a decision." Lu Shuying said, but he had a panoramic view of the whole melee scene. In addition to Zhang Chenggang, there were several outstanding guys.


    "The others, too?" Chen Hui asked again.


    Lu Shuying looked back, started the car and said, "it''s started. At the beginning of the operation, I sent them a message. Fang Qiuhang is not here. Let''s go to the next place to have a look."

 Chapter 164

    Lu Shuying starts the car and drives forward quickly. Chen Hui then notices that a team of seven seater business cars soon catch up with Lu Shuying. He doesn''t know how many cars the team is made up of.


    "Is there a motorcade following us?" Chen Hui looked in the rearview mirror and asked, "is it your man?"


    "My father arranged it." Lu Shuying said: "these people, I did not arrange to go in, let them follow me, it is a maneuver, to see which field is hard, go to which side to help, the most important thing is, my father''s people, I can''t arrange them to stay here, so I don''t let them directly participate in the action."


    Chen Hui nodded and asked nothing more.


    Lu Shuying''s speed is very fast, and it doesn''t take long to arrive at another field of Fang Qiuhang. After waiting outside for a while, Lu Shuying drives to the next field with the team.


    Because Fang Qiuhang is not in this field, and there are only more than ten people who can''t see the scene. When Lu Shuying comes, the battle is coming to an end, which is totally overwhelming.


    When Lu Shuying arrives at the third stage, he sees Fang Qiuhang fighting against his attack.


    Because Fang Qiuhang is in this field, there are many people watching this field, which is only a lot more than the people arranged by Lu Shuying.


    The fight between the two sides is very fierce. At this time, there are more than 20 people lying on the ground, including Lu Shuying and Fang Qiuhang.


    Lu Shuying down the window, Qianqian jade hand out of the window, pointing in the direction of the field.


    The motorcade behind Lu Shuying''s car opened all the doors. At least sixty or seventy people came down with baseball bats in their hands and rushed to Fang Qiuhang''s field.


    In the hall, Fang Qiu saw Lu Shuying''s car and yelled, "Lu Shuying, if you have the ability, come down and fight me. What''s hiding?"


    Lu Shuying didn''t say anything. She answered Fang Qiuhang with an international gesture and raised her middle finger to Fang Qiuhang!


    Lu Shuying sits in the driver''s seat and blocks Chen Hui sitting in the co driver''s seat. Fang Qiuhang doesn''t see Chen Hui. Lu Shuying finishes this gesture and raises the window.


    Chen Hui asked at this time, "don''t you plan to solve Fang Qiuhang in person?"


    "I''m here to fight for territory. Naturally, I want to make a quick decision." Lu Shuying took a look at Chen Hui and said, "the number of people on my side is more than twice that of him. What can he do if he can fight again? I don''t have to fight with him. Besides, as soon as I get out of the car, he should run away! "


    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Shuying''s voice falls, Fang Qiuhang retreats behind the hall under the protection of the rest of his younger brothers. He thinks there should be a way out. Otherwise, Fang Qiuhang should fight hard to find a way out and run away.


    With Fang Qiuhang''s retreat, there is no suspense about the battle in this field.


    Lu Liangpeng''s men, who are waiting to help, have solved some of the guys who are still fighting. After returning to the car, Lu Shuying starts the car and goes to Fang Qiuhang''s last field in Chenyang branch.


    When Lu Shuying arrived at the scene, huopin had completely explained that there were three seriously injured, five slightly injured, and the rest were OK.


    As for Fang Qiuhang''s younger brother, four or five of them were sitting on the ground, and the rest of them all fell to the ground.


    Fang Qiuhang''s four or five little brothers sitting on the ground are all decorated with blood.


    At this time, Xiao Pingtou took out his own cigarette and gave it to Fang Qiuhang''s four or five younger brothers. Each of them threw one and lit one himself. Then he gave the rest of the cigarette to one of his companions, lit his cigarette, took a deep breath, slowly spewed out the smoke, and said: "brother, you are defeated, clean up the scene!"


    Fang Qiuhang''s younger brothers, without saying anything, lit the cigarette thrown to them by Xiao Pingtou. After taking a few puffs, they stood up and began to support their fallen companions outside one by one, and then helped them into the car one by one.


    After everyone was helped into the car, several of them drove away with the companions.


    After watching them finish all this, Xiao Pingtou arranged for the people on his side to send the injured Companion to find a place to bandage the wound.


    Then, Xiao Pingtou came to Lu Shuying''s car and asked, "elder sister, do we have this place?"


    "No, it''s smashed!" Lu Shuying said, edit information to the other three teams, under the same order, do not occupy the field, all smashed!


    After small flat head took people to smash the field, Chen Hui asked curiously, "do you want to leave a way for the other party in the matter of grabbing territory? Let them take their own people? "


    "Not in the early years. They all left after they were smashed." Lu Shuying said: "now it''s like this. Leave a few people who have the ability to act and let them take away their injured companions. After all, it''s just a fight between gangs for territory. For those injured younger brothers, the treatment also costs money. The money has to be paid by the Tianlong Gang to their younger brothers. Moreover, it''s fast to clean up the scene. After all, neither side wants to be watched by the police."


    Chen Hui nodded in silence and asked no more questions. However, he was awe inspiring.


    Because the fighting scene is very fierce, the road of gangs on the mixed road is really not the way that ordinary people can go.


    Soon, Fang Qiuhang was smashed to pieces. After the small flat head team came out, they didn''t forget to reset the rolling shutter door for them.


    In this way, you can''t see the situation inside from the outside.


    It can be imagined that Fang Qiuhang''s other venues must be the same.


    "Is this a complete victory?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "So it is." Lu Shuying said in a deep voice: "next, I''ll keep the site in case Fang Qiuhang takes people to fight back. However, this doesn''t need to worry too much."


    "Oh?" "Why?" asked Chen Hui


    "Because he Yanwei didn''t go to the police!" Lu Shuying started the car, drove forward, and said: "if there is such a big noise, someone must call the police. If there is no police, it means that he is fulfilling his promise and giving you a favor. Next, he should make some action!"


    "Do you mean he Yanwei will stop Fang Qiuhang''s counterattack?" After thinking about it for a while, Chen Hui asked, "I don''t think he will do that, will he?"


    "Of course he won''t do it openly." Lu Shuying turned a corner in his car and said, "but he will strengthen the patrol in the district."

 Chapter 165

    As if to verify Lu Shuying''s words, on the way back, Chen Hui''s phone rings, a strange number.


    Lu Shuying glanced at Chen Hui''s phone number and said, "he Yanwei''s number!"


    Chen Hui got through the phone, only to hear the voice of he Yanwei: "brother, you and Lu Shuying are fast enough!"


    "Brother, I''m giving you trouble." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "No matter what, from tonight on, we will strengthen public security patrols in our jurisdiction. Please tell Lu Shuying." He Yanwei said: "nothing else. You must tell her that. I''ll hang up first."


    He Yanwei said this and immediately hung up the phone.


    Chen Hui conveys he Yanwei''s words to Lu Shuying. Lu Shuying nods and breathes a sigh of relief. He Yanwei can inform Chen Hui so that he can convey these words to himself. This human feeling is really sent to the end.


    "What does he mean by asking me to convey this to you?" Chen Hui asked.


    "He knew that I would not occupy these venues, and he was reminding me to arrange good people." Lu Shuying said: "to prevent Fang Qiuhang from bringing people back, all he can do must be in line with the regulations."


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and asked, "then why don''t you just occupy those venues?"


    "They are under the name of the Tianlong gang." Lu Shuying explained: "I occupied their field, he Yanwei is not easy to do, I do not occupy the field, only arrange people to stay nearby, prevent Fang Qiuhang to bring people back to enter the field again, the rest, he Yanwei will help me deal with."


    "What can he do?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Although it''s a gangster''s place, it must have a business license, legal representative?" Lu Shuying said with a smile: "it''s not clear whose name the show is in. In a word, no matter whose name it is, Fang Qiuhang will bring so many people to the show. He Yanwei won''t let him succeed."


    "What if Fang Qiuhang said that the people he brought were employees?" Chen Hui asked.


    "If you are an employee, you should sign a labor contract!" Lu Shuying said, "where is Fang Qiuhang going to get the labor contract? Besides, once he Yanwei makes trouble for Fang Qiuhang, he will understand in his heart that he Yanwei''s way is my way, and he will have to consider whether he can still take this site back. "


    Hearing what Lu Shuying said, Chen Hui laughed and said, "if you want to take it back, you have to go through the way of he Yanwei!"


    Lu Shuying said with a smile: "that''s right, but he Yanwei didn''t pay attention to me before. Fang Qiuhang didn''t have your means or your relationship. Where can he get through he Yanwei?"


    After a meal, Lu Shuying said seriously: "this time, I really want to thank you!"


    "Why are you so polite." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Lu Shuying gently smile, no longer say anything, driving fast back to the night pearl.


    Lu Shuying back to the night pearl, not a few minutes, four teams all gathered in the night pearl.


    Lu Shuying has inspected the fighting situation of the four fairs. In addition to the situation reported by the younger brother of the four night pearl fairs arranged by her, the staff of the four teams are soon determined who will lead the team for the time being. Xiao Pingtou is one of them.


    "When the site is taken down, the security patrol in the area under the Branch Bureau will be strengthened. We all know the meaning." Lu Shuying said at this time: "next, we have to work hard for a few days to prevent Fang Qiuhang from taking people to fight back. According to the situation of the previous venues, we will stay in the neighborhood for a few days. I will open new venues near these venues as soon as possible, and then we will have a place."


    After a pause, Lu Shuying said: "the team of brilliant people here, just stay in the night pearl for the time being!"


    Seeing Lu Shuying do what she says, the four guys, including Xiao Pingtou, are the happiest.


    "Curly hair!" Lu Shuying called at this time.


    Curly hair immediately came in from the outside, carrying a bag in his hand and handed it to Lu Shuying.


    Lu Shuying opened the bag, which contained piles of cash.


    "I do what I say. Whoever performs well will take care of the new venue." Lu Shuying said: "now the four of you don''t have a market to take care of. You can take the 200000 yuan. First, the brothers spend the rest of the money on food and drink. If you have the rest, you can share it directly. However, as I said, you can take more. However, how to share the money must be transparent, As for how to divide, I won''t take part in the opinions. You four will discuss it by yourself! "


    "Elder sister, this is a reward on merit!" Little Flathead said a joke with a smile.


    Lu Shuying also laughed and said, "you are right to say that."


    "Well, you four can discuss what to do!" Lu Shuying said this, out of the backyard, and closed the door.


    However, Lu Shuying did not leave immediately and stood at the door.


    Chen Hui can''t help looking at Lu Shuying.


    Lu Shuying lowered her voice and said, "look what the four of them will do. This is the best time to win people''s hearts!"


    The four of them had a few words in a low voice. Then, the four of them said, "brothers, we all did well tonight. It''s just our luck that the eldest sister appreciates us four. It''s estimated that we won''t spend much money if we stay here for a few days. There are 40 people in each team, including us. Each of us will get a thousand first, and the rest will be ten thousand, After we''ve spent the rest of these days, how about waiting for our elder sister to open a new venue for us to celebrate our success? "


    Hearing this, Lu Shuying laughs. These four guys are obviously very popular. The money is divided equally. The rest is for the celebration banquet. They don''t take more!


    In fact, before opening a new venue, their best choice is to share it equally with these brothers, because after opening a new venue, these younger brothers will be their subordinates.


    Of course, the biggest beneficiary is actually Lu Shuying, because she not only talks about becoming bigger, but also rewards others for their merits, which makes these younger brothers who are transferred from the big brothers in each hall very convinced of Lu Shuying.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Shuying said with a smile: "it''s time to arrange your classmates."


    "What are you going to do with him?" Chen Hui kept up with Lu Shuying and said, "his performance this time is not worse than those four guys, right?"


    "No worse than those four guys." Lu Shuying nodded and said, "but I can''t arrange for him to take care of the venue."


    Chen Hui nodded silently, Lu Shuying does not arrange Zhang Chenggang to take care of the reason, he can guess some.

 Chapter 166

    Lu Shuying has won Fang Qiuhang''s site in Chenyang branch. To open a new venue, she must need manpower. These younger brothers who are transferred from each Tangkou elder brother are the manpower she needs now.


    In this case, Lu Shuying must win people''s hearts, let them know that there is a future to follow him, let them believe in themselves.


    In fact, if these younger brothers do not know that their elder brother Tangkou is very exclusive to Lu Shuying, they should also be convinced of Lu Shuying just by her identity.


    But the fact is that the situation is very cruel. Although Lu Shuying is the daughter of Lu Liangpeng, the leader of Jiying society, she doesn''t even have her own hall in Jiying society. There''s only night pearl. This reality, coupled with the attitude of each hall elder brother''s rejecting Lu Shuying, makes these younger brothers have to mutter in their hearts.


    It''s no use just talking to make people believe in themselves. It''s no use using an idiom to describe it.


    Fortunately, Lu Shuying did not say what she said and did not say. She also rewarded the younger brothers for their deeds tonight. Although each team did not give them 50000 yuan, the current situation is that there is no new venue. Lu Shuying also made it very clear that they should spend the 50000 yuan for these days.


    Lu Shuying''s behavior naturally convinced these younger brothers.


    When these younger brothers are just convinced of Lu Shuying, it is impossible for Lu Shuying to arrange Zhang Chenggang to take care of the show. Even Zhang Chenggang''s performance is no worse than the four of them, because Zhang Chenggang directly participated in the action tonight from the night pearl.


    Although Zhang Chenggang has just joined Jiyingshe, and has been arranged by Lu Shuying to manage the liquor store, they don''t know about these situations. Lu Shuying can''t arrange Zhang Chenggang to avoid suspicion.


    After Zhang Chenggang returned to the night pearl, Lu Shuying immediately asked him to wait in the wine store. At this time, the place where Lu Shuying and Chen Hui went was the night Pearl''s wine store.


    It''s a wine store. It''s actually in the room in the corner of the hall on the first floor.


    The room is not big. It''s only about ten square meters. There is a table and a chair in it. Most of the space left is for all kinds of drinks.


    All kinds of drinks are not enough. After all, it''s a night show. Drinks are just consumables for business. If you find that there is not enough wine in stock, the supplier will send you one.


    When Lu Shuying and Chen Hui went into the liquor store, Zhang Cheng was sitting there happily. Obviously, he was also very satisfied with his performance.


    "Big sister!" Seeing Lu Shuying and Chen Hui come in, Zhang Chenggang immediately stands up.


    Lu Shuying nodded, first affirmed Zhang Chenggang''s performance tonight, and said: "you have performed very well tonight. You will be a real member of Jiying society in the future. I will no longer consider Chen Hui''s face and treat you differently. I will treat you the same as other brothers and treat you the same as my colleagues."


    "Thank you, big sister." Zhang Chenggang expressed his thanks and winked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui smiles and says nothing.


    Lu Shuying continued: "according to your performance tonight, it''s no worse than anyone else. However, I can''t give you the new venue to take care of. First, you are still in college, so you can''t devote all your energy to the venue. Second, the most important reason is that I need people to take care of the venue. It''s more useful for me to give it to other people, I hope you don''t feel aggrieved. "


    Zhang Chenggang immediately said, "what''s the big sister saying? I''ll follow you. There are plenty of opportunities!"


    "I can''t give you a place to take care of, but I have other plans for you." Looking at Zhang Chenggang, Lu Shuying said, "after the new venue is opened, I will have my own Tangkou. I need some fully loyal brothers around me. I plan to let you follow me directly after the Tangkou is established."


    "That''s a good feeling!" Zhang Chenggang agreed without hesitation.


    Lu Shuying laughed and said, "before that, you can manage the liquor store here with ease."


    After Zhang Chenggang nodded and agreed, Lu Shuying and Chen Hui left the liquor store.


    "Thank you!" Chen Hui once again thanks Lu Shuying.


    "For what?" Lu Shuying asked.


    "What''s your arrangement for Zhang Chenggang?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "in any case, you will have your own Tangkou in the future, and you will be able to follow you directly. First, your status is not low, and then you will be relatively safe."


    "It''s true that status is not low." Lu Shuying shook her head slightly and said, "it''s not necessarily relatively safe, because you know what I want to do. I don''t think I will be absolutely safe. It''s very likely that there will be danger."


    "Even if it''s dangerous, it''s temporary." Chen Hui looked at Lu Shuying and said, "I believe sister Lu will succeed."


    "Thank you for your kind words." Lu Shuying said with a smile.


    Chen Hui looked at the time. It was more than two o''clock in the morning and said, "I should go."


    "I''ll see you off!" Lu Shuying said, send Chen Hui out of the night pearl.


    Chen Hui didn''t let Lu Shuying drive him back to Qu Jiayuan, because Lu Shuying had just taken the site of Qiuhang, so there must be a lot of things to deal with.


    Looking at Chen Huiyuan''s back, Lu Shuying has mixed feelings. She doesn''t know what kind of feeling she has towards Chen Hui. The appearance of this little man seems to bring her infinite good luck and rare opportunities. Most importantly, he has been helping herself, but nothing can repay him.


    For a moment, Lu Shuying really wanted to stop Chen Hui and rushed forward. According to Chen Hui''s joking statement, she rewarded Chen Hui by giving him a kiss.


    However, Lu Shuying finally restrained this impulse. It was not Lu Shuying''s stingy kiss, but Lu Shuying felt that she was bigger than Chen Hui and worried that Chen Hui could not accept the love between sister and brother!


    Until Chen Hui''s back disappeared, Lu Shuying went back into the night pearl step by step and went on with her own business.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know what Lu Shuying thinks, and he''s not a worm in Lu Shuying''s stomach.


    When Chen Hui returned to Liuqu Jiayuan, it was more than three o''clock in the morning. Jiang Yuning had already had a rest. Chen Hui went upstairs lightly, took a shower and went to bed. At the same time, he made a decision in his heart that he would go out to find a place to meditate tomorrow morning. Over the past few days, the habit of meditating that he had insisted on for so many years has been broken.

 Chapter 167

    Chen Hui''s decision led him to get up after only an hour''s sleep, because early morning is the best time to meditate. Apart from other things, there is no other time to compare the freshness of the morning air in a day.


    Chen Hui gets up at about four o''clock. The reason why he gets up so early is that he is not familiar with the surrounding environment and does not know where the environment is better nearby.


    Although he didn''t know where the environment nearby was good, Chen Hui had an idea, because there was a river flowing from north to South outside Liuqu Jiayuan. The environment by the river was not so bad. Just go along the river and find a quiet place.


    This is the darkest time in the morning. It can be said that you can''t see your fingers. Fortunately, there is a street lamp not far away from the road, so you can''t walk in the dark.


    Chen Hui went out of Liuqu Jiayuan and walked all the way south along the river, because the road to the South was to the suburbs and the road to the North was to the urban area.


    In this modern society, the urban areas are basically reinforced concrete high-rise buildings. Compared with the suburbs, the greening is much less, and the air freshness is also much worse.


    Dozens of minutes later, Chen Hui stopped. Although he was not in the suburbs yet, the environment was quite good. There was a large willow forest along the river. It was hundreds of meters away from the nearest building.


    "Good place!" Chen Hui thought silently in his heart. Without hesitation, he walked into the woods and went straight to the river.


    When he got to the river, Chen Hui stood by the river, stretched out his arms, took a few deep breaths, then sat cross legged and began to meditate. He still adopted the posture of holding yuan Shouyi.


    The reason why Chen Hui chose this place is that the willow trees are Yin trees. When the sun rises in the morning, the sun shines on the willow trees, which can neutralize the Yin Qi of the willow trees and form a perfect balance between yin and Yang.


    Willow, mulberry, locust, big leaf poplar and Melia azedarach are known as five ghosts. Another common saying is: don''t plant mulberry in the front, don''t plant willow in the back, and don''t plant ghost in the yard.


    Mulberry has a homonym for mourning. "Liu" means that after the death of their parents, willow branches are often used as "mourning staff" and "soul calling flag"¡° "Ghost clapping hands" refers to poplar trees, which are mostly planted in the base. Their leaves clatter in the wind, like "ghost clapping hands". In ancient times, Sophora japonica was a symbol of auspiciousness, longevity and official position. Therefore, it is forbidden to plant Sophora japonica in the back of the house. Neem trees think that Melia azedarach is a bitter bean, which is a good omen for the owner to eat bitter fruit.


    The most important thing about meditation is to achieve the state of forgetting both the thing and the self, so that it can have an effect.


    When Chen Hui meditated, he was naturally in the state of forgetting both things and me. However, since he came to Nanjiang, although he was also meditating, he was rarely able to enter the state of forgetting both things and me. First, the environment was much worse than that of ZuLong mountain. Second, since Chen Hui came to Nanjiang, there were many trivial things, and it was difficult for him to calm down.


    Chen Hui would find such an environment to meditate. Naturally, he decided to change this situation and return to the state of forgetting things and me when he was meditating.


    After a short time, Chen Hui entered the realm of forgetting both things and me.


    About an hour after Chen Hui meditated, when the sun was rising in the early morning, two very slight footsteps came to Chen Hui''s direction from far and near outside the willow forest.


    When Chen Hui was still some distance away, the two footsteps stopped. The owners of the two footsteps belonged to one young and one old, one male and one female.


    The old man is an old man, with white hair and young face. I don''t know how old she is. The woman looks about the same age as Chen Hui. She is dressed in purple and looks very delicate. It''s like she came out of a picture.


    "Laozu!" The girl raised her chin in the direction of Chen Hui and motioned. It was obvious that the old and the young stopped because they saw Chen Hui.


    "Don''t worry about him!" The old man slowly shook his head, took the girl to the other side, about tens of meters away from Chen Hui. They stopped, sat cross knee and began to meditate.


    However, before long, the old man and the girl opened their eyes. They looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    "Something''s wrong!" The girl said in a low voice.


    The old man nodded silently, looked at Chen Hui and said, "is it because of him?"


    After saying this, the old man stood up and looked at Chen Hui. After a while, the old man shook his head and said, "I don''t see what''s wrong with him!"


    "Hello The girl stood up, went to Chen Hui''s direction, and yelled at the same time.


    Although Chen Hui is in the state of forgetting things, it does not mean that he has lost his alertness. Chen Hui clearly heard the sound of two steps.


    It''s just that if the other party doesn''t disturb Chen Hui, Chen Hui won''t stop meditating. This place has a good environment. It''s not surprising that someone comes here for morning exercises. Just don''t disturb each other.


    However, now the other party obviously disturbed Chen Hui. Chen Hui slowly opened his eyes and looked at the source of the voice. What he saw was the girl in purple walking towards him.


    "Purple clothes, you can''t make a mistake!" Said the old man at this time.


    The girl named Ziyi came to Chen Hui at this time. Hearing the old man''s words, she turned to the old man and said, "Laozu, I care."


    With these words, Ziyi looked at Chen Hui and said, "my name is Cheng Ziyi. This is the place where I meditate. You have influenced my meditation here!"


    Hearing Cheng Ziyi''s words, Chen Hui couldn''t help looking funny. He looked at Cheng Ziyi and said, "I''ve seen unreasonable people. I''ve never seen you so unreasonable. Is this a public place? How can it become a place for you to meditate? "


    "I meditate here all the year round!" Cheng Ziyi looked at Chen Hui and said, "you just occupy my place."


    "Good men don''t fight with women. I''ll give it to you!" With these words, Chen Hui stood up and walked to the distance.


    They''re all here for morning exercises, so there''s no need to be hard on people. What''s more, they''re still girls?


    See Chen Hui so happy to get out of the way, Cheng Ziyi can''t help but frown, and then look at the old man not far behind.


    The old man shook his head slowly. He didn''t know what he meant.


    Although the time of meditation was shorter than before, but it was interrupted. Chen Hui no longer planned to continue meditation. He walked along the river until he got out of the willow forest, and then went back to qujiayuan.


    After Chen Hui left, Cheng Ziyi immediately sat down with her knees crossed and began to meditate.


    About ten minutes later, Cheng Ziyi opened her eyes, looked at the old man, and said, "Laozu, it''s effective!"


    "Try to go over there again!" The old man said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 168

    Hearing the old man''s words, Cheng Ziyi immediately went to the previous position, sat down cross legged and began to meditate. It was more than ten minutes. Cheng Ziyi opened her eyes, looked at the old man with an incredible look on her face, and said, "ancestor, it''s effective!"


    With an awe inspiring look on his face, the old man looked at the place where Chen Hui left and said to himself, "did you meet an expert?"


    "Lao Zu, didn''t you check it just now?" Cheng Ziyi asked.


    "Yes, I''m an ordinary man!" The old man nodded and said, "I can''t see any difference at all!"


    After a pause, the old man said, "don''t worry about so much. Let''s practice meditation. Don''t delay the good time."


    "Yes Cheng Ziyi agreed and immediately closed her eyes and began to meditate.


    But the old man was still looking at Chen Huiyuan''s direction, puzzled, and finally slowly shook his head. He also sat down beside Cheng Ziyi and began to meditate.


    When Chen Hui returned to Liuqu Jiayuan, Jiang Yuning didn''t get up. Chen Hui simply washed up and drove to school. Anyway, the car was given by Cai Qin. She had already said that sooner or later she would ask Chen Hui to help her with her work. Besides, if she didn''t use the car, she would never know what the hell Cai Qin was up to.


    After Chen Hui came to the school, he went directly to the dormitory. Ke Xiuliang made rapid progress in practicing Wudang Eight Trigram Palm. He was already proficient in single palm changing. Chen Hui taught Ke Xiuliang the practice method of double palm changing according to the same method, and asked him to supervise the guys in the martial arts club to practice single palm changing and double palm changing by himself.


    Just when Chen Hui taught Ke Xiuliang how to change hands, Zhang Chenggang came back. At a glance, he knew that this guy had been up all night because his eyes were red.


    However, this guy is still in the excitement of becoming a member of Jiying society. After seeing Chen Hui in the dormitory, he didn''t go to bed immediately. Instead, he chattered with Chen Hui.


    After teaching Ke Xiuliang how to change hands, Chen Hui takes Zhang Chenggang out to talk so as not to disturb Ke Xiuliang''s practice.


    "Did anything happen after I left last night?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Nothing happened!" Zhang Chenggang said: "police cars are constantly passing by the gate of the night pearl. It seems that they are strengthening public security patrol or something!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "go back to sleep. Don''t disturb Ke Xiuliang."


    Chen Hui has already known what Zhang Chenggang said about strengthening patrol. Since nothing happened, either Fang Qiuhang didn''t take people to fight back, or he Yanwei and Lu Shuying prevented Fang Qiuhang from taking people to fight back. Apart from these two situations, there is no other possibility.


    No matter what kind of situation, it''s a good thing for Lu Shuying!


    Just after Zhang Chenggang entered the boys'' dormitory, ye Mengchen came out of the girls'' dormitory. After seeing Chen Hui, ye Mengchen came quickly.


    "Chen Hui, I feel a little listless again." Ye Mengchen looked at Chen Hui, frowned slightly and said, "didn''t you give me the method that didn''t work?"


    "No way!" Chen Hui immediately said that the practice was totally false, and it was true to treat ye Mengchen. Therefore, Chen Hui would assert that.


    "Then how can I feel listless?" Ye Mengchen still frowned, said: "otherwise, you give me a try?"


    "No use!" Chen Hui immediately said that the medicine was given to ye Mengchen. If there was no medicine, how could he make chicken feathers?


    Hearing Chen Hui''s affirmation, ye Mengchen looks at Chen Hui suspiciously and asks, "why?"


    "I don''t have enough mana, so it''s no use giving you another method." Chen Hui immediately found an excuse and said, "besides, the last time I gave you the method, it was forced. I didn''t see that I vomited blood?"


    "When can you practice enough mana?" Ye Mengchen doesn''t give up to pursue to ask a way.


    "I don''t know." Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said simply.


    Chen Hui this reply, ye Mengchen is obviously dissatisfied, not good Spirit said: "you this person how so?"? You''ve only played a role in these days. Do you want to shirk responsibility like this? Didn''t your master ask you to come to Nanjiang to do it for me? "


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, Chen Hui looks at ye Mengchen suspiciously. This girl is obviously wrong. Why does she have to do it for her?


    "Put out your hand!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice.


    "What for?" Although ye Mengchen asked this sentence, he still stretched out his hand according to what Chen Hui said.


    Chen Hui gently put on ye Mengchen''s wrist and began to pulse ye Mengchen. In fact, by observing ye Mengchen''s complexion, Chen Hui can already conclude that ye Mengchen''s illness is cured, and her face is very ruddy, completely healthy.


    However, ye Mengchen still asks herself to do it for her, which makes Chen Hui have to confirm ye Mengchen''s physical condition again.


    Ye Mengchen''s pulse beats four times at a time. His pulse is not floating or sinking. It is gentle and powerful. It is a healthy pulse.


    "You don''t need me to do it any more!" Chen Hui fixed his eyes on ye Mengchen and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, ye Mengchen was stunned for a moment. Then he reacted and asked, "what does it have to do with you to feel my pulse?"


    "Er..." Chen Hui was unable to answer this question.


    If you want to answer, you can only tell the truth!


    Seeing Chen Hui''s speechless appearance, ye Mengchen became more suspicious and asked in a deep voice, "why don''t you speak? Have you been pretending? Oh, no, it''s not only you, but also your master and apprentice, who have been playing tricks all the time? "


    "No!" Chen Hui immediately denied that ye Mengchen or his family should never know the truth.


    Otherwise, Chen Hui and his master, Lingyun, will become complete charlatans, which can''t be explained.


    With these words, Chen Hui walked away. Thirty six strategies are the best policy!


    Seeing that Chen Hui wanted to slip away, ye Mengchen grabbed Chen Hui and said with a sneer, "Chen Hui, you have let it slip. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I won''t let you go. If you really don''t want to tell me, I can tell my parents about it and let them talk to you."


    "Er..." Chen Hui looks at ye Mengchen and wants to see what she thinks from the girl''s face.


    However, ye Mengchen face at this time in addition to sneer or sneer, Chen Hui can''t see anything.


    "There''s really nothing to talk about. You can see the effect of my last forced practice." Chen Hu said: "your trouble has been completely solved. I don''t need to do anything for you any more. I just want to judge your health. I don''t mean to be punished!"


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" Ye Mengchen continued to sneer.

 Chapter 169

    Ye Mengchen, the client, is naturally the most aware of her physical condition. She knows very well that there is no problem with her body at all.


    In other words, Chen Hui''s practice for her played a role.


    Because several times before Chen Hui did it for her, it was Ling Yun who did it for ye Mengchen. Before each time, ye Mengchen was in a state of depression and had no spirit. After the practice, this state of depression and no spirit would disappear immediately.


    The reason why ye Mengchen wants Chen Hui to do it for her again is that she wants to find out what''s going on in her mind. The appearance of this kind of picture gives her a strange intuition.


    In other words, ye Mengchen said that Chen Hui''s approach to her didn''t work. He was completely lying.


    However, ye Mengchen thinks that Chen Hui can''t see through his lies. Unexpectedly, as soon as Chen Hui heard what he said, he was quite sure that he didn''t need to do it for himself.


    This makes ye Mengchen suspicious. When Chen Hui is 100% sure that he doesn''t need to do anything for ye Mengchen by means of pulse, ice Xueming''s clever ye Mengchen immediately realizes that there is something fishy in this matter!


    As for Chen Hui, he is also murmuring, that is, ye Mengchen''s behavior at this time is very strange to him, and he wants to do it for her by all means. Why is that?


    No one knows better than Chen Hui what the so-called "practice" is all about. Since ye Mengchen''s body is also very healthy and normal when the practice has no effect, why does she do it?


    It''s just that Chen Hui can''t tell the truth of the practice.


    At this moment, Chen Hui and ye Mengchen are playing small nine nine in their hearts, which means they are intriguing each other.


    Facing ye Mengchen''s pressure step by step, Chen Hui also sneered. He gave ye Mengchen the original words and said, "do you take me as a fool?"


    Ye Mengchen did not expect that Chen Hui would ask himself this question. He frowned slightly, looked at Chen Hui and asked, "what are you hiding?"


    "What are you hiding?" Chen Hui immediately asked.


    "Chen Hui, you must have something to hide!" Ye Mengchen said in a deep voice: "if you always have this attitude, I can only tell my parents about it and let them talk to you!"


    "Yes Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen and said in a cold voice, "at that time, I''ll have a chat with your parents and let them talk to you. What are you hiding?"


    "You..." ye Mengchen didn''t expect that it was just a moment. He changed from the upper hand to the lower hand. He was speechless at the moment.


    "Nothing else?" Chen Hui said at this time: "then I''ll go!"


    With these words, Chen Hui turned and left.


    "Wait!" Ye Mengchen takes two steps to catch up with Chen Hui, and reaches for Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui stood still and looked at ye Mengchen. He asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    "Can we have a good chat?" Ye Mengchen takes a deep breath and tries to calm himself down. He asks such a question.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "yes."


    "Let''s go out and find a quiet place to talk!" Ye Mengchen heard that Chen Hui agreed to come down and directly took Chen Hui out of the school.


    After coming out of school, ye Mengchen stopped a taxi and asked the taxi driver to go directly to the nearest teahouse.


    The environment of teahouse is very good and quiet. It''s suitable for friends to get together and chat.


    Ye Mengchen went into the teahouse, asked for a private room, ordered a pot of Longjing, and drove the tea maker out. After Longjing was sent up, ye Mengchen made tea by himself. Although ye Mengchen''s action was a little awkward, the procedure of making tea was good.


    From this point of view, ye Mengchen must often see people drinking kungfu tea and understand all the procedures of kungfu tea, but he has never operated it himself.


    Ye Mengchen concentrated on making tea and did not speak.


    Chen Hui sat opposite ye Mengchen, watching him make tea, but he didn''t speak.


    Because ye Mengchen and Chen Hui are very clear, at this time who speak first, who is the downwind, they both hide something from each other, and what they want to know is what the other party is hiding!


    After ye Mengchen made the tea, he poured the tea in the cup and sent it to Chen Hui for a cup. Chen Hui took it, sniffed the fragrance, and put the cup on the table. At this time, the tea was still too hot and the fragrance was OK. It was a little earlier to taste it.


    "We are not enemies, are we?" Ye Mengchen face has been silent Chen Hui, know he won''t speak first, besides, find a quiet place to chat, is ye Mengchen proposed, should she speak first.


    However, it''s also skillful to say anything. Going straight to the topic will still make the conversation stiff. Therefore, ye Mengchen will say so.


    "Of course not." Chen Hui replied.


    "Are we friends then?" Ye Mengchen looks at Chen Hui and asks with a smile.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while, answered ye Mengchen with a smile, said: "before calculate, now to be determined!"


    "I''ve always looked at you as a friend." Ye Mengchen looked at Chen Hui and said.


    Chen Hui gave a noncommittal smile and said, "I believe this, but you lied to me, and you don''t need me to do it for you any more. However, you still want me to do it for you again, which I can''t figure out!"


    "There are places I don''t want to pass, too!" Ye Mengchen smiles and asks, "Why are you so determined that you don''t need to do it for me anymore? What''s more, can this kind of practice be related to the pulse? The pulse is to diagnose the patient''s condition, which I know very well. "


    After a meal, ye Mengchen said with a smile: "you and I are smart people. Since we already know that we have something to hide from each other, why don''t we open the window and tell the truth?"


    "Isn''t that why we''re both here?" Chen Hui smile, fingers gently on the tea table percussion a few times, said: "the key is who say first!"


    "Not bad!" Ye Mengchen nodded and said, "Whoever says it first will lose the upper hand. It''s better to leave everything to God to decide how to do it?"


    Ye Mengchen said, took out a coin, said: "choose one side, and then toss out, choose to fall to the ground after the face of the first say!"


    "Good!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "I choose the words!"


    Ye Mengchen took out a dollar coin, one side is chrysanthemum, the other side is word. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, ye Mengchen nodded and asked: "you want to toss, or I want to toss?"


    "You throw it." Chen Hui replied.


    Ye Mengchen''s fingers flicked. The chrysanthemum dollar coin turned over and fell on the tea table. It made a collision sound and then literally went up!

 Chapter 170

    Chen Hui chooses the face of the coin. According to the rules agreed by him and ye Mengchen, when the coin falls to the ground, the first person to say what he conceals from the other person is the one who faces up.


    Now literally, it''s no doubt that Chen Hui wants to Tell ye Mengchen what he''s hiding.


    Ye Mengchen does not speak, so quietly looking at Chen Hui, obviously waiting for Chen Hui to fulfill the agreement.


    "In fact, I also want to tell you the truth." Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen and said, "it''s just that I can''t say it. Now that it''s literally up, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Ye Mengchen nodded and motioned Chen Hui to continue.


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "in fact, the method is fake. It''s true to treat you. The reason why you are depressed and have no energy and spirit is because you have a hidden disease. My master used to treat you, but actually it was to treat you. However, because you are too small and the medicine is too powerful, you can''t be cured at one time. He has to treat you several times. Every time he comes to Nanjiang, he gives you the method, In fact, they all secretly fed you a pill. "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, ye Mengchen was really angry and funny. He asked, "is that what you''re doing this time?"


    "Yes, before the practice, I pressed your sleeping point and secretly fed you the medicine given by my master." Chen Hui said, "and then put on airs!"


    "You and your master are just charlatans!" Ye Mengchen is angry.


    "Whatever you say!" Chen Hui reluctantly spread his hands and said, "my master is just trying to cheat you out of living expenses. He did it for you once, and the charge is not high. You should know that. Besides, anyway, my master is treating you, and I can''t say that he is a liar."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "when I came to Nanjiang this time, my master told me that you only need to take this medicine once more and you will be completely cured. I also gave you the pulse number. Your body is very healthy. Since the so-called method is false, how can it be said that it has no effect?"


    "No wonder you can tell I''m lying!" Ye Mengchen couldn''t help nodding.


    "Now it''s your turn!" Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen and said, "why do you lie? Why should I do it for you again? "


    Ye Mengchen laughed and said, "because of the pictures in my mind!"


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s reply, Chen Hui frowned and said, "the Anshen pill I prepared for you, after you eat it, doesn''t it mean it has effect?"


    "Yes, it works. Those pictures no longer appear." Ye Mengchen nodded, said: "but, before the picture, has been deeply in my mind."


    "So, do you suspect it''s the practice?" Chen Hui asked, "do you want me to do it again and make sure what''s going on?"


    "You can say that." Ye Mengchen replied that, in fact, ye Mengchen had an abnormal intuition because of the pictures left in her mind. This intuition is not only for Chen Hui, but also for her own, that is, she instinctively thinks that the things in the pictures in her mind are real.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said: "now, you know the truth. The so-called method is false and has no effect. The root of everything is the medicine my master gave you. The pictures will appear in your mind. I think there is something wrong with the medicine my master gave me, which leads to your hallucination."


    "If that''s all, how do you explain the natural vision when you did it that day?" Ye Mengchen thought for a moment, looking at Chen Hui askew asked.


    "It''s just a coincidence." Chen Hui spread out his hands and said, "the weather that night matched me. It was something I didn''t expect. If it was because of the weather change caused by my way of doing things for you, then I won''t be an immortal?"


    Ye Mengchen tilted her head to think about it, but she didn''t have a definite idea in her heart. Originally, she thought Chen Hui''s method was useful, but who could have thought that the truth of the matter turned out to be like this. The method was totally fake. Their master and apprentice were wearing the coat of method to treat diseases.


    Chen Hui was silent for a moment and said, "no matter what, you are not in a normal situation. My master came to you several times ago to take medicine for you, and you didn''t have this hallucination. I have to ask my master about this matter to make sure that there is something wrong with the medicine I gave you."


    As Chen Hui spoke, he took out his cell phone and began to dial his master Lingyun''s cell phone, which he called again and again.


    Seeing ye Mengchen looking at himself in doubt, Chen Hui said helplessly: "the signal on the mountain is not very good. Most of the time, I can''t get through, but I can fight again and again!"


    Finally, Lingyun''s phone call, but Lingyun didn''t answer Chen Hui''s call.


    Chen Hui put his cell phone on his desk, obviously waiting for Lingyun to call back.


    About 20 minutes later, Chen Hui''s phone rang. It was Mr. Ling Yun who called.


    Chen Hui got through the phone, only to listen to Lingyun old way panting said: "little son of a bitch, nothing to call, it''s not that I don''t know the signal is bad on the mountain, can''t pick up the phone, I have to go far to the signal good place to give you back!"


    "Master, is the medicine you gave me ok?" Chen Hui asked immediately without any nonsense.


    "No problem!" Lingyun said immediately.


    "It''s not going to expire, is it?" Chen Hui asked uneasily.


    "Bullshit, I''ve just made it up. How can it be out of date?" Lingyun immediately said: "even if you don''t go down the mountain this time, I''m going to Nanjiang to take medicine for that girl, so it''s only a short time ago."


    "But I gave her medicine, and she got well." Chen Hui said: "but she seems to have hallucinations. She often has some messy pictures in her mind!"


    "It must have nothing to do with medicine." Lingyun Laodao explained: "little girl is born with damaged meridians. The medicine I gave her is to repair meridians. Although the medicine is more powerful, there is no hallucinogenic ingredient."


    "What should we do then?" Chen Hui asked with a frown.


    "What to do?" Lingyun immediately said impatiently, "just cure her!"


    "Master, you treat her in the name of practice." Chen Hui said: "now she thinks it''s ineffective. What can I do?"


    "Do it yourself!" Lingyun immediately said: "there will be no illusions for no reason. You can check her if she has other diseases!"


    Chen Hui wanted to say something else, but Lingyun hung up.


    Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen, spread his hands, and said, "you have heard what my master said!"

 Chapter 171

    Chen Hui''s conversation with Lingyun Laodao is hands-free. Ye Mengchen naturally listens to it clearly.


    There is no doubt that the conversation between Chen Hui and Lingyun proves once again that what Chen Hui said is true. Several times before Lingyun gave ye Mengchen treatment, he was actually treating ye Mengchen.


    Ye Mengchen nodded and said, "your master said that the medicine he prepared for me is OK. What do you think?"


    "I believe in my master." Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen and said, "first, it comes from my understanding of my master. Then, he gave you several methods. They were all made for you. You know the effect. I learned all my medical skills from my master. I made drugs for you many times. I think the possibility of making mistakes is very small."


    "What''s the reason for these images in my mind?" Ye Mengchen looked at Chen Hui askew and said, "I have a strong intuition about these pictures. They are all things that happened to me. The woman who took a bath is me. You are the one who peeked in the Taoist robe."


    "Although it is not clear what caused it." But now you know what''s going on. You should be sure it''s an illusion


    Ye Mengchen frowned and said, "since you and your master have been treating me for several times, I should be sure that this is an illusion. But the key problem is that these pictures are too real for me. Whether it''s the sequelae of your treatment or other reasons, this problem needs to be solved."


    "I made Anshen pills for you just to solve this problem for you." Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen and said, "but you didn''t tell me the truth. Instead, you told me that all the pictures disappeared! I''ve just given you a pulse. You''re healthy and normal. I''ll think about other prescriptions and give you a try! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "but from now on, you have to be sure that the images in your mind are illusions, or you will get into big trouble."


    "What''s the big trouble?" Ye Mengchen asked immediately.


    "If the pictures that appear in your mind are too real and you are convinced that they are real, I am afraid you will form a second personality, or even a multiple personality!" Chen Hui looks worried and looks at ye Mengchen, saying: "once you really form a second personality, it''s very difficult to treat."


    Ye Mengchen simply shook his head, said: "no, although these pictures give me a strong intuition, that is, what happened to me, can have no effect on my mind, there will be no situation you said."


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. Among all kinds of diseases, mental diseases are the most intractable and difficult to treat.


    Ye Mengchen''s situation at this time, in Chen Hui''s view, is a mental problem.


    However, ye Mengchen''s situation is also different from other mental diseases. Once other mental diseases occur, patients often have obvious symptoms, such as unconsciousness. Ye Mengchen is very conscious, and there is no sign of insanity.


    "Don''t tell your parents about it yet." Chen Hui said at this time: "it''s not that I''m afraid of being exposed, but I''m afraid that they are worried about you. Give me some time to think about how to treat you carefully! You can rest assured that no matter what causes these images to appear in your mind, I will be responsible to you in the end! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, ye Mengchen nodded with a smile and said, "it''s OK for me not to tell my parents for the time being, but you have to promise me a condition!"


    "You said Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "If the treatment you want doesn''t work for me." Ye Mengchen looked at Chen Hui and said, "give me another try!"


    "Why?" When Chen Hui heard ye Mengchen''s words, he frowned and said, "you already know the truth of the matter. It has no effect at all. How can you still offer such conditions?"


    "Because there seems to be a picture in my mind, which is almost the same as when you did it for me that night." Ye Mengchen tries to recall the picture in his mind, but he can''t remember the details of that picture. He only remembers the Taoist who peeps at the beautiful woman''s bath. It seems that he is in the same picture, walking the same way as Chen Hui did that night!


    It seems that for fear that Chen Hui is still struggling with this problem, ye Mengchen said at this time: "no matter whether he is effective or not, if the treatment you gave me is ineffective, why not try it? There is a saying that a dead horse is a living horse doctor


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded and said, "if the treatment I gave you doesn''t work, I''ll try it again. Anyway, it''s no big deal!"


    Although Chen Hui agreed, he didn''t take it seriously at all!


    "Let''s go!" Chen Hui stood up at this time and said, "I''ll go back and think about how to treat you!"


    Ye Mengchen and Chen Hui went downstairs, settled their accounts, left the teahouse and went back to Nanjiang medical college.


    On this day, Chen Hui didn''t go anywhere. He stayed in the dormitory, lying on his bed in a daze.


    Although he seems to be in a daze, Chen Hui is immersed in his own thoughts. He thinks carefully about all the prescriptions for mental diseases.


    Finally, Chen Hui developed a set of treatment, to ye Mengchen acupuncture, and then supplemented by Dingzhi pills!


    In the afternoon, Chen Hui found ye Mengchen again and said to him, "I''ve made a set of treatment plan for you. I''ll give you acupuncture at points such as sizhukong, Taixi, Tinghui, Tinggong, Ermen, Yingxiang and Hegu, and then give you Dingzhi pill."


    "What are these acupoints for?" Ye Mengchen looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen and said, "these acupoints are not the main acupoints, but the matching acupoints for the treatment of schizophrenia. The effect of acupuncture on these acupoints is to treat delusions and hallucinations!"


    "Do you mean to insist that I have a mental illness?" Ye Mengchen tilts his head to look at Chen Hui and asks.


    "As far as you''re concerned, that''s the only way I can diagnose it." Chen Hui said helplessly: "Dingzhi pill is beneficial to the heart and strengthen the mind, but it also has the effect of unforgettable. After I give you the needle, you must be sure that those pictures are illusions, and do not have the idea that those pictures are real events, otherwise, the unforgettable effect of Dingzhi pill will be counterproductive."

 Chapter 172

    Dingzhi pill, also known as Kaixin pill, Yuanzhi pill.


    Acorus, Qu Xin, Poria, ginseng, and the last, honey is the pill, such as Wutong Zi big, functional indications: heart and strong ambition, it is not forgotten.


    These two effects benefit the heart and strengthen the will. With this effect, people will not forget it.


    In other words, Chen Hui can''t change this prescription into one that only benefits the heart and strengthens the mind.


    Therefore, Chen Hui had to Tell ye Mengchen in this way, because Chen Hui was worried that if ye Mengchen took Dingzhi pills for a period of time, he would remember the illusions in his mind more deeply, which would be completely counterproductive.


    Only let ye Mengchen make sure that those pictures are illusions, establish this concept in his heart, enlarge the effect of benefiting the heart and strengthening the will, to offset the unforgettable effect.


    "Now that you''ve come up with a cure, start treating me today." Ye Mengchen said at this time: "anyway, you can''t go to my home to give me the needle, otherwise, it will help everything!"


    What ye Mengchen said is reasonable. Chen Hui nodded and agreed, saying, "it''s OK, but it''s time to finish school now. Is it OK for you to go home late?"


    "Nothing!" Ye Mengchen immediately said: "I often go back late for a while, just send a message to the driver."


    "I''ll give you an injection today. I''ll prepare Dingzhi pills for you in the evening. You''ll take the medicine tomorrow." Chen Hui said, with ye Mengchen to the direction of the school medical department: "now there should be no one in the school medical department, go there to give you acupuncture treatment!"


    Under normal circumstances, the old headmaster Wang Han and the two middle-aged women in the school medical department would leave a little earlier.


    Not surprisingly, when Chen Hui and ye Mengchen went to the school medical office, the school medical office had already locked the door.


    In the days when Chen Hui went to the medical department to see all the girls, the old headmaster Wang Han gave him a key in case he came late. Chen Hui had to wait outside, because Wang Han knew that the two colleagues would only come later than him, never earlier than him.


    Chen Hui takes out the key, opens the door of the school doctor''s office, and lets ye Mengchen sit down. He takes out the silver needle and disinfectant alcohol, ready to give ye Mengchen the needle.


    The acupoints of sizhukong, Taixi, Tinghui, Tinggong, Ermen, Yingxiang and Hegu are located on the palm of the hand and Taixi on the foot. Except for these two acupoints, the rest of them are located on the head.


    Chen Hui gives ye Mengchen a needle in the way of fighting between the dragon and the tiger. In the so-called fighting between the dragon and the tiger, the Dragon finger turns left and the tiger turns right; Turn left and turn right repeatedly, called engagement.


    Dragon Tiger fighting technique is a compound technique of twirling left and right alternately, which is composed of twirling and 96 reinforcing reducing methods.


    After entering the needle to get Qi, first twist the big finger forward for nine times (turn left), then twist the big finger forward for six times (turn right).


    Chen Hui soon finished the needling at Si Zhu Kong and other acupoints on ye Mengchen''s head, and then at Hegu on the back of Ye Mengchen''s hand.


    Hegu cave is what we often call Hukou!


    As for Taixi point, it is the last needling because Taixi point is on the foot.


    Taixi point is the original point of foot Shaoyin, which is located on the medial side of the foot, between the back of the medial malleolus and the bone tendon of the heel, that is, between the medial malleolus and the Achilles tendon of the foot.


    That is to say, Taixi point is in this position. Chen Hui is not good at needling. Only ye Mengchen raises his foot and puts it in front of Chen Hui.


    Ye Mengchen usually likes to wear sports casual wear, and today is no exception. His upper body is a half sleeve casual wear, and his lower body is a long sports pants. Since he is wearing sports casual wear, his feet are naturally sports shoes.


    At this time, ye Mengchen is wearing a pair of white breathable sports shoes.


    Ye Mengchen''s head, tiger mouth are tied on the silver needle, naturally impossible to take off their own shoes.


    "Taixi cave is on your feet. I''ll help you take off your shoes!" Chen Hui said, squatting down, untied ye Mengchen''s shoelaces, took off her shoes for her, and then took off another one.


    After ye Mengchen''s shoes are taken off, they are thin white pure cotton socks. Chen Hui doesn''t want to, so he takes them off.


    At the beginning, ye Mengchen didn''t have any special feeling. When Chen Hui took off her socks, ye Mengchen felt an irrepressible sense of shyness surging from her heart. She blushed involuntarily. She shrank her feet like shyness. At the same time, her feet were intertwined, as if she was afraid that Chen Hui would see her feet.


    However, even if ye Mengchen retracts his feet, it''s too late. Chen Hui has already seen it.


    When seeing ye Mengchen''s feet, Chen Hui is also stunned. Ye Mengchen''s feet are delicate, white and tender, but not completely bony. They are moderate in size and graceful in curve!


    Since ancient times, many hands have the reputation of jade shoots. In fact, feet are more beautiful than hands, so some people call feet jade feet.


    There are three main reasons why feet are more attractive than hands.


    First, there are not many good feet, second, there are not many opportunities to play, third, there are more privacy, which will give men stronger psychological induction.


    Therefore, some men say that once they have seen a pair of beautiful feet, they will never forget them in their life.


    There is no doubt that ye Mengchen''s feet belong to the most beautiful one. Chen Hui just felt that the moment when he took off ye Mengchen''s socks was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Even, Chen Hui seems to have an illusion that these beautiful feet should grow on ye Mengchen.


    This kind of illusion is like I have seen ye Mengchen''s feet, her feet are so beautiful!


    "Hello Seeing that Chen Hui was dazed, ye Mengchen flushed his cheeks, but he had to shout: "don''t you want to give me a needle?"


    "Oh Chen Hui came back and looked up at ye Mengchen.


    Ye Mengchen was ashamed. When he saw Chen Hui looking at him, he was a little annoyed: "what are you looking at?"


    "Your feet are beautiful!" Chen Hui chuckled and said: "such a beautiful pair of feet, hidden in sports shoes every day, is really outrageous!"


    "It''s up to you!" Ye Mengchen clenched his lips and said.


    "My eyes are full!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "not only eyes, but also hands!"


    With these words, Chen Hui reached forward and motioned to ye Mengchen to stretch out his feet and said, "I''m going to give you a needle!"


    Chen Hui squatted on the ground at this time, to give ye Mengchen''s Taixi acupoint acupuncture, ye Mengchen obviously had to put his foot out.


    "I don''t want it!" Ye Mengchen shakes his head like a rattle.


    "Don''t have to!" Chen Hui immediately replied, and at the same time, he had a strange feeling. How could it be so cool to tease ye Mengchen?

 Chapter 173

    Chen Hui has been flirting with Lin Rong and Lu Shuying, but he has never been flirting with ye Mengchen.


    Whether it''s Lin Rong or Lu Shuying, Chen Hui is really excited when he talks about flowers. However, teasing ye Mengchen gives Chen Hui a feeling that he has 36000 pores all over his body, and none of them is so smooth that he can''t feel any better.


    Excitement and coolness are two different feelings.


    See ye Mengchen has been forced to back feet, Chen Hui directly reached out to grab ye Mengchen''s foot, pulled in front of him, put on his knee, and said: "don''t move, I want to give you a needle!"


    A pair of beautiful feet, not only to look beautiful, that is, visual beauty, but also to have tactile beauty, touch must be delicate and smooth, soft as boneless, elastic!


    Ye Mengchen''s feet are really the best of the best. Chen Huigang has just experienced the visual beauty. He once grasped ye Mengchen''s feet, then pulled them to his knees and put them in place. He thoroughly experienced the tactile beauty, smooth and delicate, soft as boneless, and elastic. Ye Mengchen''s feet are not short of any of these three characteristics!


    Chen Hui had to take a deep breath before he began to give needles to ye Mengchen''s Taixi acupoint.


    At this time, ye Mengchen''s face is already red. She is not only shy, but also wants to kick Chen Hui to death. When Chen Hui held her foot just now, ye Mengchen only felt a feeling of numbness, which spread from her feet to the top of her head. It''s like an electric shock, and her hair is going to stand up!


    Fortunately, Chen Hui immediately gave ye Mengchen a needle, which made ye Mengchen not kick him!


    When a man has two feet, he naturally has two Taixi acupoints. After Chen Hui finished needling ye Mengchen''s foot, he asked ye Mengchen to put down his foot, step on his vamp, and pull ye Mengchen''s other foot to needling.


    When ye Mengchen''s foot was finished, Chen Hui was relieved. He stood up and said, "keep the needle for half an hour."


    Ye Mengchen glares at Chen Hui, saying nothing.


    Seeing ye Mengchen''s eye, Chen Hui gives ye Mengchen a bad smile and puts the hand that held ye Mengchen''s foot under his nose to smell it!


    Seeing Chen Hui''s action, ye Mengchen is ashamed to death. If there is a seam on the ground, she will not hesitate to get in!


    At the same time, ye Mengchen is also afraid of Chen Hui''s bad words, such as "sour" or "smelly".


    It is the dream of every woman to have a pair of beautiful feet. Ye Mengchen has a pair of beautiful feet, and the touch is so lovely. But if it emits the smell of covering the nose, it can only make people sigh.


    No one likes the sour smell of feet, but the physiological structure of feet determines that it must emit sour smell, which is something that no one can change.


    "How fragrant Chen Hui looks at ye Mengchen and says with a bad smile, teasing ye Mengchen again and again, which makes Chen Hui have a sense of achievement inexplicably!


    What ye Mengchen was worried about didn''t happen, and his heart finally came back to his stomach. However, Chen Hui''s words were too teasing, and ye Mengchen lowered his head and didn''t dare to look up at Chen Hui.


    As I said earlier, the privacy of feet is very strong, especially for women. This strong privacy leads to the fact that feet are untouchable to women, unless the man who touches the feet of the woman has a special relationship with the woman, or simply a male female relationship.


    A man likes a woman, even if the woman doesn''t like him, he may pull her hand, but he can''t touch her feet!


    Because of this, there is a saying: Men''s heads and women''s feet can only be seen but not touched!


    Ye Mengchen lowered her head and breathed deeply for several times. She calmed down for a while and turned away from the topic. She didn''t want to be teased by Chen Hui any more. She asked, "how often do you apply needles?"


    "What, how often? The needle should be applied every day Chen Hui replied immediately.


    "What?" Hearing Chen Hui''s reply, ye Mengchen raises his head fiercely and stares at Chen Hui. Does he apply the needle every day? Isn''t it that this bastard is going to touch his feet every day?


    "The needle is applied every day!" Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen and said, "at least one week of continuous needling, and then taking Dingzhi pills."


    "Don''t acupuncture and moxibustion of traditional Chinese medicine all take place every few days?" Ye Mengchen a face don''t believe of ask a way.


    Chen Hui shook his head, said: "that is the main point and the auxiliary point, or only take the main point acupuncture, only once every few days, I told you before, give you the acupuncture of these points, are all auxiliary points, so, must be every day acupuncture!"


    "No! If it''s still like this, I''ll die! " Ye Mengchen doesn''t hesitate to say, at the same time in the heart five flavors miscellaneous Chen, also don''t know is what feeling, but, her a pair of beautiful eyes, is slowly pouring up a layer of fog, so son obviously is about to cry.


    Seeing ye Mengchen''s appearance, Chen Hui quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t let me touch your feet. When I apply the needle tomorrow, I''ll put a chair in front of you. You take off your shoes and put your feet on the chair."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, ye Mengchen immediately said angrily, "why didn''t you move a chair in front just now?"


    "I just thought of it, too!" Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "besides, I helped you take off your shoes and socks. I just gave you a needle. I didn''t think so much!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "who knows you value your feet so much?"


    "You did it on purpose!" Ye Mengchen said angrily.


    Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen and said, "I''m a doctor. In the eyes of doctors, there are only patients, and there is no gender difference."


    This sentence is a constant lie for thousands of years!


    "You''re lying to ghosts?" Ye Mengchen grabs a notebook on the desk and wants to smash Chen Hui. However, he cries out in pain!


    Chen Hui immediately stepped forward and held ye Mengchen''s wrist. He gently twisted the silver needle at her tiger''s mouth and said, "don''t move."


    Ye Mengchen saw the fierce, dare not move, mouth is said: "what bullshit no gender?"? There''s no gender difference. Do you think my feet look good? "


    "What? Can''t I praise you? " Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen, his face full of serious words, said: "your feet are beautiful, beautiful, I tell you the truth, what''s the matter?"


    In the face of Chen Hui''s strong words, ye Mengchen can''t say a word!

 Chapter 174

    No woman does not like to be praised by men, ye Mengchen is no exception.


    However, the only difference is the way of praise. If you praise women''s beauty seriously, you will get a thank you from the praised women.


    On the contrary, although Chen Hui was praising ye Mengchen before, it was with the taste of improper teasing, which made people feel bad.


    Chen Hui now puts on a sincere and incomparable appearance and praises ye Mengchen rightfully. Ye Mengchen really can''t say anything about Chen Hui.


    Hold for a long time, ye Mengchen said: "I don''t care, you are not allowed to say this kind of words in the future!"


    "Since you don''t like to be praised for your beauty, I won''t say it." Chen Hui simply agreed.


    In fact, ye Mengchen also likes to hear Chen Hui praise her beauty, but what she can''t accept is Chen Hui praise her feet!


    Ye Mengchen is very proud of her beautiful feet, but this is her own smile, because she never wears barefoot shoes and keeps her beautiful feet hidden in leisure sports shoes.


    The reason why ye Mengchen did this, of course, is that her feet are very private. She just wants to show her proud beauty to her "he" in the future.


    Since ye Mengchen has such an idea, it''s hard for her to accept what happened in front of her. If it wasn''t for Chen Hui''s treatment, she would not have exposed her feet to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui saw it and touched it. The key is to praise it. How can ye Mengchen accept it?


    Especially the moment Chen Hui held her foot, the crispy feeling, like electricity, made ye Mengchen shocked, happy, and even expected!


    This is a kind of quite contradictory feeling. At the same time, after this feeling, ye Mengchen has a creepy feeling, as if to remind her that it is very dangerous to go on like this.


    At this time, Chen Hui looked at the time and said, "don''t move. I''ll start taking the needle for you."


    Still in the order of needling, first take off the silver needles from the head, then take off the silver needles from hukou, and finally take off the silver needles from Taixi acupoint on the foot.


    "I''ll bring you Dingzhi pills tomorrow morning. You can take them on time." Chen Hui said as he cleaned up the silver needles and disinfected the alcohol.


    Ye Mengchen is quickly put on his socks and shoes, escape also like left the school medical department.


    Looking at ye Mengchen''s escape, Chen Hui smiles, shakes his head and walks out of the school doctor''s office.


    When Chen Hui came out of school, ye Mengchen had already taken a bus home. Chen Hui drove to the Chinese drugstore, seized the medicinal materials needed to prepare Dingzhi pills, and then returned to Liuqu Jiayuan.


    When Chen Hui returned to Liuqu Jiayuan, Jiang Yuning was sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking at the gauze on her legs, as if she wanted to uncover it.


    Chen Hui came in with the traditional Chinese medicine, and when he saw this scene, he reminded him, "if you want to get rid of the scar, just wait for seven days, and don''t open the gauze."


    "But it''s itchy!" Jiang Yu Ning bitter face, said: "from last night, itching more and more severe!"


    "The more itchy it is, the faster it will recover." Chen Hui said: "in any case, it''s only a few days, and then it''s gone. Besides, it won''t itch all the time. It''ll be OK for two or three days at most."


    "What do you have?" Jiang Yu Ning asked Chen Hui''s medicine.


    "Medicine!" Chen Hui replied.


    "For me?" Jiang Yu Ning looks at Chen Hui askew and asks.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "you just need to use jincanshengji powder for external application instead of internal use. It''s a medicine for others. I''m going to make it into a pill tonight! I won''t tell you. I''m busy up there. "


    With these words, Chen Hui turned to go upstairs and began to prepare Dingzhi pills for ye Mengchen.


    Looking at the gauze bandaged on her legs, Jiang Yu Ning said to herself, "it will take seven days to endure for a few more days. Is there such a magical effect? There will be a result. I''m looking forward to witnessing the miracle moment!"


    When Chen Hui prepared Dingzhi pills for ye Mengchen, it was almost early in the morning. After a simple wash, Chen Hui went to sleep.


    In the morning, Chen Hui got up early again and jogged to the willow forest by the river where he meditated yesterday.


    When Chen Hui came to Liushulin, it was almost the same time as yesterday, but the girl named Cheng Ziyi had already been meditating by the river.


    "Come so early to prove that this is her territory?" Chen Hui thought silently in his heart. He went to a place more than ten meters away from Cheng Ziyi, sat down with his knees crossed, and began to meditate.


    Not long after Chen Hui sat down, Cheng Ziyi opened her eyes and turned to look at Chen Hui.


    "Hello Cheng Ziyi spoke.


    Chen Hui has not yet entered the realm of forgetting things. Hearing Cheng Ziyi''s cry, he opens his eyes and looks at Cheng Ziyi.


    "I told you yesterday that this is my meditation place!" Cheng Ziyi said, stood up and walked to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui couldn''t help frowning and said in a deep voice, "is this your home?"


    "It''s not my place!" Cheng Ziyi walks up to Chen Hui, looks down at Chen Hui and says, "but I meditate at this time every day. You can come here and avoid the early morning!"


    "Psycho!" Chen Hui didn''t say well.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cheng Ziyi sneered and said, "don''t toast, don''t eat and drink!"


    Hearing Cheng Ziyi''s words, Chen Hui turned to look at her, then slowly stood up and said, "I''d like to see your fine wine!"


    Without saying a word, Cheng Ziyi goes straight to Chen Hui''s eyes.


    Chen Hui put up the palm of his right hand, and then sent it first, accurately blocking Cheng Ziyi''s two fingers!


    Seeing that his move was easily cracked by Chen Hui, Cheng Ziyi stepped back two steps and stood at a distance of more than one meter from Chen Hui. He pinched a finger formula with his left hand, drew his right index finger and middle finger together, and hit Chen Hui in the air. At the same time, he drank loudly: "yes!"


    Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi are more than one meter away at this time. No matter how long Cheng Ziyi''s arm is, it''s not more than one meter long. There''s still a distance between Chen Hui and her finger.


    Chen Hui is stunned. He doesn''t know what the hell Cheng Ziyi is doing!


    "I''m still here Cheng Ziyi sees Chen Hui standing there as if nothing had happened. She looks at her fingers in disbelief and uses this move again. She points Chen Hui in the air as if she can hit Chen Hui.


    "It turned out to be a fool!" Chen Hui sighed silently and said, "forget it, this place is for you!"


    Chen Hui said this, turned his head and walked away. He shook his head and said to himself, "it''s a pity that he''s so beautiful. He''s a fool!"

 Chapter 175

    "Stop!" Cheng Ziyi yells and rushes to Chen Hui.


    This time, Cheng Ziyi no longer points Chen Hui in the air, but directly attacks Chen Hui. Before he reaches behind Chen Hui, he has already jumped up high. With a whip leg, he directly presses down on Chen Hui''s head, which brings the wind of breaking the air. It can be seen that Cheng Ziyi''s leg is fast and powerful.


    Chen Hui''s eyes grow on the back of his head. He moves one meter to the right. Cheng Ziyi''s heavy leg falls into the air.


    However, Cheng Ziyi also took this opportunity to stop Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui doesn''t want to fight with Cheng Ziyi at this time, because in Chen Hui''s opinion, Cheng Ziyi seems to have a bad brain!


    Who can fly in the air and hurt others?


    Chen Hui looks at Cheng Ziyi, slowly shakes his head and goes to one side again.


    Who knows, Cheng Ziyi a mistake, once again open arms, stopped in front of Chen Hui.


    "What do you want?" Chen Hui asked.


    "What kind of magic did you use?" Cheng Ziyi looked at Chen Hui and asked, "why can''t the real Qi in my body break out? What''s more, when you come here, I can''t feel the existence of the real Qi around me when I meditate. I can''t breathe and breathe the real Qi, and I can''t carry out the operation of the whole day? "


    Hearing Cheng Ziyi''s words, Chen Hui is more convinced that there is something wrong with her head.


    Really angry?


    On Sunday?


    Did she read too many Xiuzhen novels?


    Chen Hui can''t help but look at Cheng Ziyi suspiciously. Does the girl in Ziyi practice hard Qigong?


    Chen Hui knows that some people practice hard Qigong, and he also knows the principle of hard Qigong.


    Hard Qigong, to put it bluntly, is to further enhance the pain tolerance and cell density of the exercised parts through special breathing and breathing methods and physical fighting training.


    Physically, through exercise, increase the density, enhance the quality and pressure bearing capacity, that is, through a special way of breathing and breathing to exercise, physiologically, through exercise to change the cell strength.


    Hard Qigong is also divided into many schools. The methods of hard Qigong are simple or different. There are various forms and varieties, but most of them have the same effects, and they are nothing more than breathing, guiding, fighting, vocalizing and exerting force. The secret lies in the method of breathing. The breathing method of hard Qigong is relatively special, while the method of Qi consolidation is a secret.


    Even if it''s hard Qigong, it''s impossible to be invulnerable. It''s just that the fighting ability is strong. As the saying goes, no matter how good your martial arts are, you''re afraid of kitchen knives!


    However, no matter which branch or school of hard Qigong, there is no real Qi, let alone any real Qi breaking out of the body. It''s just nonsense.


    "I have no idea what you''re talking about!" Chen Hui spread out his hands and said, "you don''t know any magic, but you. Are you crazy after reading too many Xiuzhen novels? Where is the real Qi in the world? Still breaking out? Are you kidding me? Are you serious? "


    "Of course I''m serious!" Cheng Ziyi looked at Chen Hui and said, "I''ve been meditating here all the time, breathing and breathing the Qi around me, and working in the body every day. When I came here yesterday, you were already here. For the first time, I couldn''t feel the existence of the Qi around me, so naturally I couldn''t breathe and breathe. Today, I was meditating well. As soon as you arrived, I can''t feel the real Qi around me immediately. You didn''t use the magic. What is it? "


    Chen Hui looked at Cheng Ziyi and asked, "are you sure you don''t practice hard Qigong?"


    "No!" Cheng Ziyi immediately gave Chen Hui a positive answer.


    "And what do you practice?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "What I practice is..." Cheng Ziyi said here, shut up, glared at Chen Hui and said: "why should I tell you?"


    "Love says no!" Chen Hui looked at Cheng Ziyi with an idiot''s face and walked to the other side.


    Cheng Ziyi darts up again, opens her arms and blocks Chen Hui''s way, saying, "you haven''t answered my question yet!"


    "I have answered." Chen Hui stood still, looked at Cheng Ziyi and said, "I don''t know any magic."


    "What kind of meditation do you practice?" Cheng Ziyi immediately asked.


    "I didn''t practice any skills!" Chen Hui said helplessly: "meditation is a habit I have developed since childhood. I just feel refreshed after meditation!"


    Cheng Ziyi looks at Chen Hui suspiciously. She obviously doesn''t believe Chen Hui''s words, because she doubts whether Chen Hui comes here to meditate and absorbs all the Qi nearby, which leads to the absence of Qi around the willow forest. Then she can''t feel the Qi, and can''t breathe.


    In Cheng Ziyi''s opinion, this is the only explanation, and there is no other explanation that can make sense. For this reason, Cheng Ziyi would ask Chen Hui what kind of skills he practiced in meditation. He was so overbearing that he absorbed all the Qi around him.


    Seeing Chen Hui answer like this, Cheng Ziyi looks suspicious, but he is more and more sure. This guy must not be telling the truth.


    If you have such domineering skills, you will not say it.


    "Since you won''t say it, don''t blame me for being rude!" With these words, Cheng Ziyi tramples on his body and attacks Chen Hui like a storm. He punches and kicks all over Chen Hui''s body!


    It''s obvious that Cheng Ziyi is going to fight Chen Hui to tell the truth.


    Although the true Qi can''t break out of the body, Cheng Ziyi can still feel the existence of the true Qi in the body. With the existence of the true Qi, her body method is much faster than ordinary people.


    Chen Hui stands in the same place, sees the move to break down the move, defends the dense airtight, from time to time can collide with Cheng Ziyi''s fists and feet, sends out "bang bang" the sound.


    Chen Hui can''t help but be surprised. Cheng Ziyi has a lot of strength, even an adult man doesn''t have such strength!


    Fortunately, I have practiced, otherwise, I am not her opponent!


    "Hey, stop it Chen Hui said at this time: "if I don''t stop, I will fight back!"


    Cheng Ziyi is also very surprised at this time. This guy is not slower than himself at all when he sees the move. Moreover, he has great strength. However, Cheng Ziyi can''t feel any real Qi from him!


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cheng Ziyi not only didn''t stop, but accelerated the speed of attack!


    The situation of the two at this time is similar to that of Chen Hui''s picking up Zhou Sheng. The difference is that Cheng Ziyi is constantly fighting around Chen Hui at this time, while Chen Hui is standing in the same place.


    Seeing that Cheng Ziyi couldn''t attack for a long time, he was worried

 Chapter 176

    Cheng Ziyi''s attack speed is very fast, and Chen Hui is not much faster than Cheng Ziyi. In this case, even if Chen Hui wants to beat Cheng Ziyi, he will not be able to do it for a while.


    The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken, that''s what it means.


    A person who knows martial arts, no matter how delicate his moves are, can''t stand each other''s fast speed. Before he has time to open his stance, he is hit by the other party. Then he has to be beaten. What else can he talk about?


    Although Chen Hui was a little faster than Cheng Ziyi, he was robbed by Cheng Ziyi, which led to the present situation.


    If Chen Hui takes the lead, then his fight with Cheng Ziyi will be a different situation. Chen Hui is a little faster than Cheng Ziyi. Otherwise, it is difficult for him to break up his moves. If Chen Hui takes the lead, the time of their fight will be shorter, that is, Chen Hui can defeat Cheng Ziyi in a shorter time.


    When facing the enemy in battle, one should not be impetuous.


    Cheng Ziyi couldn''t attack for a long time. He was worried and obviously made this taboo!


    Under the impetuous, Cheng Ziyi''s attack has a flaw.


    It''s time to lose, it won''t come again!


    Chen Hui immediately catches Cheng Ziyi''s flaw. While leaning sideways, he reaches for Cheng Ziyi''s right wrist and raises his foot to block Cheng Ziyi''s kick from below.


    Cheng Ziyi''s right wrist was made, and he immediately clenched his left hand to hit Chen Hui''s temple.


    Chen Hui pushes Cheng Ziyi hard to one side, and Cheng Ziyi loses the accuracy. Chen Hui immediately reaches out to control Cheng Ziyi''s left wrist.


    Seeing that his hands and wrists are controlled by Chen Hui, Cheng Ziyi does not hesitate to bend her knees and bump!


    Damn it, it''s a fight with Lao Tzu''s idea of losing one''s son and one''s grandson!


    Chen Hui silently said this sentence in his heart. It can be seen that Cheng Ziyi bent her knees and bumped into which part of Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui''s hands control Cheng Ziyi''s wrists at this time, and he can''t avoid it because he can pull Cheng Ziyi hard, and Cheng Ziyi can also pull Chen Hui. Chen Hui is worried that he will avoid it by side, and Cheng Ziyi will take the opportunity to pull herself to her knees. Without hesitation, he chooses to clamp his legs.


    This time, Chen Hui directly put Cheng Ziyi''s legs between his legs!


    "Let go!" Cheng Ziyi struggles hard and says at the same time.


    Chen Hui is not a fool. At this time, let her go and attack herself like crazy?


    "No way!" Chen Hui said immediately.


    However, it has to be said that the posture of Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi at this time is quite unsightly. It looks like Chen Hui''s bad intentions!


    If Cheng Ziyi caught Chen Hui''s leg, it would be the evidence of Chen Hui''s improper intention!


    "You... If you don''t let me go, I''ll shout!" Cheng Ziyi can''t help but say this sentence.


    This is a classic movie and TV play line!


    Hearing Cheng Ziyi''s words, Chen Hui smiles and takes on a more classic line: "cry, you cry, you cry, you break your throat, and no one will come to save you!"


    As soon as Chen Hui said this, Cheng Ziyi was stunned at first, and then reacted. He said such a classic line first. This guy didn''t say his line, but was joking with himself.


    "Pu Chi" a, Cheng Ziyi laughed out, straight smile of flower branch disorderly quiver.


    "No more?" Chen Hui looks at Cheng Ziyi and asks with a smile.


    "No, I can''t beat you!" Cheng Ziyi says very simply.


    Chen Hui released Cheng Ziyi and then stepped back.


    "What''s your name?" Cheng Ziyi looks at Chen Hui askew and asks.


    "Chen Hui." Chen Hui gave his name.


    "My name is..."


    Cheng Ziyi''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Chen Hui: "you have said, your name is Cheng Ziyi!"


    After Chen Hui said this, he pointed to Cheng Ziyi''s purple clothes and asked, "do you wear purple clothes because of your name, or do you like purple clothes?"


    "Is there a difference?" Cheng Ziyi looks at Chen Hui askew and asks.


    "Of course there is a difference!" Chen Hui nodded, said: "the former is passive acceptance, the latter is active for it, how can there be no difference?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I''ve called it since I was a child, and I like purple, too." After thinking about it, Cheng Ziyi said to Chen Hui.


    Without waiting for Chen Hui to say anything, Cheng Ziyi looked at Chen Hui suspiciously and asked, "I didn''t feel any real Qi flowing in your body when I was fighting with you just now, but how could you be so fast?"


    "Of course, I did!" Chen Hui looked at Cheng Ziyi and said, "I''ve been learning kung fu since I was a child. I''m faster. Is that right?"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "I always listen to you talk about genuine Qi. Is it possible for genuine Qi to exist in the world?"


    "You are not a man of practice. I told you that you don''t understand!" Cheng Ziyi heard that Chen Hui''s body method was fast because she had practiced Kung Fu in primary school. She shook her head and didn''t answer Chen Hui''s question.


    "Who says I''m not a man of practice?" Chen Hui immediately said, "this time I''m going down the mountain, I''m going to practice in the world!"


    "Oh?" Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cheng Ziyi looks at Chen Hui suspiciously and asks, "what school do you learn from? On which hill? "


    "I learn from omnipotent Taoism, and the Taoist temple is in ZuLong mountain!" Chen Hui said solemnly, "this time I came down the mountain under the orders of my teacher to practice in the world!"


    "Zulongshan? "Omnipotent Taoism?" Cheng Ziyi frowned and thought, finally slowly shook his head, said: "never heard of it!"


    "I don''t know much about it!" Chen Hui said immediately.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cheng Ziyi bows to Chen Hui and says, "disrespect, disrespect!"


    "You''re welcome!" Chen Hui salutes Cheng Ziyi in a similar way.


    "Chen Hui, since you are a man of practice, I don''t want to ask what your practice is. I just want to ask whether your practice is Xiao Zhou Tian or Da Zhou Tian?" Cheng Ziyi looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing Cheng Ziyi''s words, Chen Hui seemed to see the funniest joke in the world and laughed. After a while, he stopped laughing and said, "Cheng Ziyi, what''s the matter with you? Why are you abnormal when it comes to practice? To tell you the truth, what I said before is true, but I don''t know how to talk about small Sunday or big Sunday at all. In my opinion, it''s all false! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cheng Ziyi suddenly frowned and asked, "what''s the reason for this? Since you are a man of practice, how can you say that the operation of the small and the big Zhou Tian is false? "

 Chapter 177

    Xiao Zhou Tian and Da Zhou Tian are both ancient Taoist cultivation terms. Chen Hui grew up in a Taoist temple. How can he not know what Xiao Zhou Tian and Da Zhou Tian mean?


    Chen Hui coughed and said: "Xiao Zhou Tian originally means that the earth rotates once, that is, it circulates day and night for a week. Later, it was extended by the internal alchemy technique to refer to that the internal Qi circulates in the body along Ren and Du channels for a week, that is, the internal Qi starts from the lower Dantian, passes through the perineum, passes through the anus, passes through the three passes of the tail, Jiaji and Yuzhen along the spine and Du channels, reaches the mud ball on the top of the head, and then goes down from the two ears and cheeks, They will go to the tip of the tongue, or to Yingxiang, take the magpie bridge, connect with Ren Mai, and return to Dantian along the middle of the chest and abdomen. Because of its relatively small scope, it is called xiaozhoutian. "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cheng Ziyi nodded silently. What Chen Hui said was the way of Xiao Zhoutian''s cultivation.


    "Da Zhou Tian" originally means that the earth revolves around the sun, and then it is extended to the second stage of practice by the internal alchemy. It is carried out on the basis of the small Zhou Tian stage. The small Zhou Tian cultivates the Ren and Du Meridians, and the big Zhou Tian is the twelve plus eight meridians Chen Hui looked at Cheng Ziyi and continued.


    "Yes Cheng Ziyi nodded.


    "Just now you asked me whether my practice is xiaozhoutian or dazhoutian. Did you mean to ask me what stage I have reached?" Chen Hui looks at Cheng Ziyi with a smile and asks.


    "That''s right." Cheng Ziyi looks at Chen Hui and nods again.


    Chen Hui spread out his hands and said, "to tell you the truth, I know all this because I grew up in the Taoist temple, but I don''t think it''s true. If someone can practice and succeed, not to mention immortality, at least they will suffer from all kinds of diseases? But I''ve never seen anyone who''s sick! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said with a smile: "the most important thing is that I haven''t felt the true Qi you keep saying. How can I believe in the cultivation of Xiao Zhou Tian and Da Zhou Tian?"


    Cheng Ziyi shook her head slowly, obviously disagreeing with Chen Hui.


    Seeing Cheng Ziyi''s appearance, Chen Hui knew that she was trapped too deeply. He could not help but feel compassion and said, "Cheng Ziyi, listen to my advice, be pragmatic, meditate and practice martial arts, just for the sake of physical fitness. The so-called practice is vain. Life, aging and death are natural laws and human''s common feelings. It''s impossible to avoid all diseases and even live forever through practice."


    Cheng Ziyi looks at Chen Hui, still slowly shakes her head, and then seriously says to Chen Hui: "since you are also a man of practice, how can you not believe in the existence of true Qi? True Qi really exists! "


    "I didn''t feel it. How can I believe it?" Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "if you want me to believe in the existence of Qi, you can prove it to me."


    Chen Hui thought Cheng Ziyi would refuse, but unexpectedly, Cheng Ziyi nodded, agreed, and said, "good!"


    Cheng Ziyi took two steps forward and stood about a meter away from a tree. He took a deep breath, just like Chen Hui, who had been flying in the air before. He kneaded the Jue with his left hand and closed his fingers with his right hand, and went towards the empty point of the willow tree fiercely. At the same time, he drank: "yes!"


    Chen Hui stands behind Cheng Ziyi and stares at the tree in front of her. However, there is no real Qi!


    Once it didn''t work, Cheng Ziyi''s face showed an anxious look. It seemed that he wanted to prove the existence of real Qi immediately. He once again rushed to the empty point of the willow tree and said, "I''m here!"


    There''s still no change.


    Chen Hui stands behind Cheng Ziyi, slowly shakes his head and says: "this girl is brainwashed! The poisoning is too deep! "


    "Yes Cheng Ziyi suddenly turned to look at Chen Hui at this time and said, "I forgot that with you around me, I can''t feel the Qi around me, and the Qi in my body can''t break out. Stay away from me!"


    Chen Hui nodded and stepped back. He stood about four or five meters away from Cheng Ziyi.


    Cheng Ziyi waved his hand, and Chen Hui retreated for a while. At this time, he was about ten meters away from Cheng Ziyi.


    Cheng Ziyi just put on a good posture and came again.


    However, there is still no change.


    "Further away!" Cheng Ziyi can''t help but say aloud.


    "Good!" Chen Hui nodded and agreed. He went to a place about 20 meters away from Cheng Ziyi and stood still. He looked at Cheng Ziyi.


    Cheng Ziyi came again, but he still couldn''t. the real Qi in his body still couldn''t break out.


    "Further away!" Cheng Ziyi yells.


    "Good!" Chen Hui also replied in a loud voice that Cheng Ziyi had retreated a little further.


    Cheng Ziyi tried again, but still couldn''t. She turned her head and looked in the direction of Chen Hui, and cried out, "further away!"


    At this time, due to the shelter of willows, Cheng Ziyi could not see Chen Hui''s figure, but Chen Hui''s voice came from afar: "good!"


    After hearing Chen Hui''s promise, Cheng Ziyi stops for a few minutes to try again, because she wants to give Chen Hui time to go further.


    "I''m still here With Cheng Ziyi a big drink, only listen to "Chi" a light ring, Cheng Ziyi in front of the willow, out of thin air appeared a small hole.


    The small hole is not deep. The depth just entering the bark is not big, and its diameter is only about one centimeter.


    "Yes, yes!" Cheng Ziyi yelled at the direction of Chen Hui''s departure: "Chen Hui, come back quickly. You see, I''ve been poked a hole by this tree with my true Qi!"


    The direction of Chen Hui''s departure has not been answered for a long time.


    "Chen Hui, Chen Hui!" Cheng Ziyi stretches her neck and shouts in the direction of Chen Hui''s departure.


    "Stop shouting, he''s gone!" At this time, behind a tree in the opposite direction of Chen Hui''s departure, a man turned out and said to Cheng Ziyi in a deep voice.


    This man is no other than the old man who came here with Cheng Ziyi to meditate.


    "Laozu!" Seeing the old man, Cheng Ziyi said immediately.


    "You girl!" The old man pulled a face and scolded, "what are you doing here in the morning?"


    "Come to meditate!" Cheng Ziyi blinked and said with an innocent face.


    "Think I don''t know what you''re up to?" The old man said in a deep voice, "you just came here early on purpose. Are you waiting for him? Want to find out what''s going on? "


    Cheng Ziyi throws out his tongue to the old man mischievously. He doesn''t say anything more. He obviously admits it.


    The old man reached for Cheng Ziyi''s head and said, "now, do you know what''s going on?"


    "No Cheng Ziyi slowly shook his head, but asked: "Laozu, when did you come?"


    "It''s early!" The old man frowned and said, "when you fight with him, I''ll watch and help you secretly when you are ready to lose. However, although the Qi in my body works normally, it can''t break out of my body!"

 Chapter 178

    Hearing the old man''s words, Cheng Ziyi showed a look of surprise, and asked in amazement: "Laozu, even you can''t let the true Qi break out of your body?"


    The old man nodded and said, "yesterday when we came here, he was already here. We couldn''t feel the real Qi around us. When you came here today, he didn''t come, did he?"


    Cheng Ziyi nodded, knew what his ancestors wanted to ask, and said: "when I came, he didn''t come. I breathed normally. I could feel the real Qi around me, and I could also run the small Sunday. But after he came, my contact with the real Qi around me was immediately interrupted, and I could no longer feel the real Qi around me!"


    The old man nodded silently again, but he frowned deeply. Every morning, he and Cheng Ziyi come here to practice meditation, breathing and breathing. The difference is that Cheng Ziyi works on a small Sunday, while he works on a big one.


    This morning, the old man didn''t wait for Cheng Ziyi when he got up. In doubt, he opened Cheng Ziyi''s door and found that Cheng Ziyi was no longer in the room. He immediately guessed what Cheng Ziyi was going to do. The old man came to the willow forest in a hurry. At that time, Cheng Ziyi was questioning Chen Hui.


    Later, Cheng Ziyi started with Chen Hui. In fact, the old man kept watching secretly for fear that Cheng Ziyi would lose out to Chen Hui. He wanted to help Cheng Ziyi when he was about to lose. However, the old man found that although the Qi in his body worked normally, he couldn''t break it out.


    After careful thinking, the old man said, "in order to get here as fast as I can, I always use real Qi to speed up. I can feel the real Qi around me all the way. It''s not until I''m near here that I can''t feel the real Qi around me. It can be seen that we can''t feel the real Qi around us where this boy is, You can''t let the true Qi in your body break out of your body. "


    "Lao Zu, do you mean he is the insulator of Qi?" Cheng Ziyi asked immediately.


    "The so-called Qi insulator is just that you can''t feel the existence of Qi around you and can''t cultivate it." The old man looked at Cheng Ziyi and said, "your father and grandfather are all like this. They can''t set foot on the road of practice all their lives. He is much more powerful. Not only can he not feel the existence of Qi, but even where he is, we can''t feel the existence of Qi, and the Qi in our body can''t break out."


    Cheng Ziyi looked puzzled and asked, "why is this so?"


    "I''ve never met such a situation, or such a person." The old man shook his head and said, "in a word, stay away from him in the future, otherwise, your practice will be delayed!"


    At this time, it was already daybreak, and the old man said, "let''s go, let''s go back!"


    As the old man walked out of the willow forest, Cheng Ziyi kept up with the old man and asked, "Laozu, do you think he is a man of practice? I asked him before, he said he is zulongshan omnipotent Taoist


    "Just go back and find out." As he walked, the old man said, "we have to find out. If he is a man of practice, we will solve the problem in the way of a man of practice. If he is not, he will be in trouble."


    The problem that the old man said to solve is naturally Chen Hui''s daily meditation here, because Chen Hui''s arrival makes him and Cheng Ziyi unable to meditate. This is of course a problem for the old man and Cheng Ziyi, and it is not a small problem.


    "If he is not a man of practice, just drive him away." Cheng Ziyi said with a look of disapproval.


    Hearing Cheng Ziyi''s words, the old man stood still, looked at Cheng Ziyi with severe eyes, and scolded him: "people in practice don''t care about the world. Breaking this rule is a disaster for our Cheng family. This kind of words can''t be repeated in the future, and this kind of idea can''t be repeated!"


    "Yes, Lao Zu!" Cheng Ziyi spits out her tongue playfully.


    The old man shook his head slowly, with a helpless look on his face, and said: "usually I spoil you too much. Don''t take my words seriously. The consequences of breaking the rules are beyond your imagination. No matter how deep your practice is, it''s not enough to fight against a country. Besides, everyone in practice has secular fetters, and no one wants his family to have an accident! This is a delicate balance, once broken, the disaster will be devastating


    "I see, Lao Zu!" Cheng Ziyi, with a smart face, took the old man''s arm and walked forward with him side by side. He said, "Lao Zu, he doesn''t believe in the existence of true Qi. If I prove the existence of true Qi to him, please let him go. Don''t delay my cultivation, is that ok?"


    "As long as you don''t fight him hard, it''s OK." After the old man said this, he said: "however, you can''t come with him. Where he is, we can''t feel the Qi around us, and we can''t let the Qi in our body break out. You can''t beat him!"


    "Lao Zu, have you ever beaten him?" Cheng Ziyi asked again.


    "Yes, but I can''t even fight him." The old man shook his head and said, "I don''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding. Go back and find out first."


    Cheng Ziyi agreed, and the old man out of the willow forest, all the way south.


    About half an hour later, the old man and Cheng Ziyi turned into an antique building on the side of the road. This is a traditional quadrangle building with a long history. The word "Cheng Fu" is engraved on the top of the door. It is also several yards large. It is a quadrangle building with real cultural value, because there is a sign on the door, It says on the top: Nanjiang municipal government focuses on protecting cultural relics, and on the following day the municipal government will announce it.


    After the old man returned home, he immediately made a phone call and told the people on the other side of the phone to check zulongshan omnipotent Taoism.


    After a short time, a phone call came back. The people on the other side told the old man that there was a Taoist temple on ZuLong mountain, but they didn''t hear about omnipotent Taoism. In other words, omnipotent Taoism is not a sect in practice.


    "Laozu, what should we do?" Cheng Ziyi looked at the old man and said, "it seems that he is not a man of practice! Why don''t you try the way I said? "


    "All right!" The old man pondered for a while, nodded and agreed, saying: "it''s not wrong to let him know the existence of true Qi. At the same time, you can also take a look at his true Qi insulator by the way. I believe he will be very confused after he knows the existence of true Qi. Since he insists on meditation every day, he always has to see what he is meditating for."

 Chapter 179

    After Chen Hui returned to Liuqu Jiayuan, he simply washed and went to school, and brought the prepared Dingzhi pill to ye Mengchen.


    After that, Chen Hui went to test Ke Xiuliang''s practice results. Then he cooked leech Huoxue Decoction for Lu Liangpeng, and in the afternoon he gave ye Mengchen acupuncture.


    In the next few days, Chen Hui''s life was just like this.


    In the past few days, Chen Hui has also learned some news about Lu Shuying from Zhang Chenggang. According to Zhang Chenggang, Lu Shuying has been busy opening new venues in recent days, and the speed of opening new venues is quite fast. In the past few days, he has opened two new venues.


    The site that Lu Shuying snatched from Fang Qiuhang, in fact, only needs to open three new venues, because glory and the night pearl are on the same street. There is no need to open them. If they have to open them, they can''t open kyv, but they have to change to other types.


    Otherwise, it will be the business of robbing one''s own nightclub.


    From the speed of Lu Shuying''s opening a new venue, in a few days, her Tangkou site will be completely stable.


    At the same time, he Yanwei also made a phone call to Chen Hui. On the phone, he told Chen Hui that he had arrested many people who came to make trouble at his Tangkou, like Fang Qiuhang''s younger brother.


    What seems to be, is!


    He Yanwei said that, naturally, he was trying to get rid of the secret business of helping Lu Shuying.


    Chen Hui thanks he Yanwei on the phone. According to he Yanwei, Fang Qiuhang spent a lot of effort on his side to get out the arrested younger brothers. Fang Qiuhang should have given up completely, or the Tianlong Gang should have given up completely.


    It is conceivable that Lu Shuying will gain a firm foothold in Jiying society if she can seize a new territory that other gangs fear in the current environment.


    What puzzles Chen Hui is that Cai Qin has never contacted him since she gave him the car, as if she were really a helpful philanthropist.


    However, the more Cai Qin did not contact Chen Hui, the more Chen Hui felt that Cai Qin''s plot was not so simple!


    At the end of school that afternoon, Chen Hui gave ye Mengchen needles as usual. After contacting ye Mengchen for several times, ye Mengchen was no longer so shy. The main reason was that Chen Hui put a chair in front of Ye Mengchen according to what he said after he gave ye Mengchen needles for the first time. He asked ye Mengchen to take off her shoes and put her feet on the chair. Then Chen Hui gave her Taixi acupoint needles, In this way, Chen Hui doesn''t have to touch ye Mengchen''s feet any more.


    Just when Chen Hui gives ye Mengchen the needle, Jiang Yuning is sitting on the bed in her bedroom in the house rented by Chen Hui of Liuqu Jiayuan. She gently unties the gauze on her thigh.


    A few days ago, Chen Hui told Jiang Yuning that she could change the gauze bandaged on her legs. When Jiang Yuning changed the gauze herself, she saw that the original scar had scabbed, and there was a faint sign of falling off. She immediately called Chen Hui to check her.


    After Chen Hui''s examination, she said that she recovered very well. She should be able to shed scab in about seven or eight days, and the scar will disappear completely.


    Today is the eighth day. With a nervous mood, Jiang Yuning untied the gauze on her leg. After the gauze was untied, the scab on the original scar had completely fallen off, leaving behind the tender skin, and the scar hyperplasia had disappeared completely.


    Jiang Yu Ning stroked her originally scar, but now her smooth thigh, and said to herself, "it''s amazing!"


    Jiang Yu Ning finished saying this, took a picture of his scar, sent it to several people, and then called them in turn.


    When Jiang Yu Ning called the first person, she described what happened to the photos she sent in an excited tone.


    However, Jiang Yuning got a negative answer, which hit her a little.


    Jiang Yuning immediately dialed the second phone, still got the same answer.


    Third, it''s still the same!


    After several phone calls, Jiang Yuning got the same answer, that is, they refused to invest any more.


    Jiang Yuling made these calls to the partner investors of the Congzhi brand she founded before, hoping that they could make further investment to develop new Congzhi cosmetics.


    Unfortunately, these investors failed to invest in Congzhi and refused to invest any more.


    No one has invested in it, which is a great blow to Jiang Yuning!


    At this time, Jiang Yu Ning''s phone rang, Jiang Yu Ning connected the phone, listened to a few words, could not help but ask: "really?"


    "Really A woman on the other side of the phone said to Jiang Yuning, "Miss Jiang, your cream is really effective. Do you have any more? I want to buy some from you! "


    "Sorry, it''s just a trial product. It''s not in mass production yet." Jiang Yu Ning said: "after equal production, I will contact you."


    "OK, Miss Jiang, remember to contact me then." The woman on the other side of the phone was not at ease.


    Jiang Yuning agreed, and then hung up the phone. The woman who called was the owner of a women''s club. Jiang Yuning sold the cream cosmetics mixed with jincanshengji powder to her, and asked her to try it out for the customers with scars, saying that this product has a miraculous effect on removing scars.


    The owner of the women''s club didn''t believe it. However, she couldn''t stand Jiang Yu Ning''s hard work. She finally agreed. Unexpectedly, she gave it to a customer who had scars on her body. The effect was really good. After this bottle of cream was used up, the scars on the customer''s body were really removed!


    So, the owner of the women''s club called Jiang Yuning and wanted to buy this cream. Unexpectedly, this product has not been mass produced yet!


    For Jiang Yuning, this is naturally good news, because she not only witnessed the magical effect of jincanshengji powder, but also verified that jincanshengji powder, mixed into her own cream cosmetics, also has a good effect, which will be a product that can defeat the Shen family!


    Unfortunately, before getting the good news, Jiang Yuning got the bad news first. The previous investors were not willing to invest in gelling cosmetics.


    Today''s two pieces of news are good news and bad news.


    However, Jiang Yuning got the bad news first, and then she got the good news. At least she was not so bad.


    "In any case, I also want to build the brand of Congzhi, several shens!" Jiang Yu Ning clenched her fist and said firmly!

 Chapter 180

    With such an idea and determination, Jiang Yuning came downstairs and walked around the door of the house. There was no other reason. She was waiting for Chen Hui to come back.


    After Chen Hui gave ye Mengchen the needle, he gave ye Mengchen a pulse. Ye Mengchen''s pulse was steady and powerful, and he was still in an extremely healthy state.


    "Does acupuncture plus Dingzhi pill work?" Chen Hui asked.


    "It''s still like that!" Ye Mengchen put on his shoes and replied, "nothing has changed. The pictures in his mind are as if they have been frozen. They haven''t disappeared."


    Chen Hui can''t help but frown, which is not good news for him!


    "Another two days will be seven days, a course of treatment!" Ye Mengchen reminds a way.


    "If it doesn''t work, I''ll do something else." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    Ye Mengchen is to say: "at that time say again, I don''t want to be so tossed by you again!"


    After ye Mengchen said this, he left the school doctor''s office.


    Chen Hui shakes his head helplessly, gets up and leaves the school medical department, goes out of the school, and drives back to Liuqu Jiayuan.


    As soon as Chen Hui opened the door, he met Jiang Yuning!


    Jiang Yu Ning''s face almost reached Chen Hui''s. Chen Hui leaned back and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Back? Are you tired? " Jiang Yu Ning''s smiling eyes narrowed into a seam!


    "If you don''t pay attention to anything, you will either cheat or steal!" As Chen Hui spoke, he flashed into the room and said, "if you have anything, just say it."


    "Oh, boss, you are so understanding!" Jiang Yu Ning smiles sweetly. She pulls Chen Hui to sit down on the sofa. She goes to the back of the sofa and stands still. Then she reaches out her hand to Chen Hui, holds her shoulder and says, "I guess I''m looking for you!"


    Chen Hui can''t help laughing and crying. Can''t a fool see that she has something to do with herself?


    Although recently for Jiang Yu Ning scar, with Jiang Yu Ning''s relationship close a lot, but the two are not good enough to this extent, right?


    As soon as she came back, she would greet each other with a smile and pinch her shoulder. If Jiang Yuning had nothing to do, she would have seen the ghost!


    "Stop, I''m not a boss. I''m just a poor student." Chen Hui immediately said: "moreover, I''m not considerate. It''s just that your enthusiastic behavior is too abnormal. You know what you want from me with your toes!"


    "Not the boss, can you drive such a good car?" Jiang Yu Ning blinked and asked.


    "The car was given to me by someone else!" Chen Hui said directly.


    "The car that can give you more than one million yuan shows that the circle of your life is the circle of the rich. Isn''t it the same thing?" Jiang Yu Ning said with a smile.


    Seeing that Jiang Yuning thinks he is rich, Chen Hui simply doesn''t explain and says, "if you have anything, just say it!"


    "It''s like this." Jiang Yu Ning cleared her throat and said, "you know, I founded and invested in a cosmetics brand before."


    "Well, Congzhi!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "and the investment failed."


    "Failure is the mother of success!" Jiang Yu Ning immediately said: "this time, I have found a successful way, and it has been verified. The effect of the newly improved cream coagulating cosmetics is very good!"


    "Congratulations Chen Hui turned to look at Jiang Yu Ning and said, "OK, don''t pretend here. If you have something to say, sit down and say it."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Yuning immediately stopped pinching Chen Hui''s shoulder, went to the sofa opposite Chen Hui, sat down, and said, "by the way, there''s one more thing, you see!"


    Jiang Yu Ning said, once pulled his skirt up, revealing the inner thigh, where the original scar was.


    "Can you stop being so surprised?" Chen Hui turned his head to one side and said, "even if I''m asked to check your scar, I''ll tell you in advance. I''m not prepared for this every time."


    "I''m not afraid to be a girl. What else do you pretend?" Jiang Yu Ning immediately said: "besides, as a doctor, you can''t always remind you that I want you to check the scar!"


    Chen Hui sighed helplessly, looked at Jiang Yuning''s scar, immediately turned his head and said, "it''s very good. In a few days, you can get back to normal skin color. During this period of time, you should pay attention not to get too much sun. Er, you can''t get too much sun on the part where your scar is. Don''t worry about that!"


    Jiang Yu Ning put down her skirt with a smile and said, "I''ll show those investors my scar recovery and hope they can invest again. After all, I have no money to invest again. Unfortunately, they have no vision and refuse to invest again!"


    "It''s no use talking to me if you go to other people for investment." Chen Hui spread his hands and said he was helpless.


    "Boss, you are a rich man. Don''t keep such a low profile?" Jiang Yu Ning looked at Chen Hui and said, "if you give me some investment points, won''t it all be solved?"


    "Good!" Chen Hui nodded seriously and seriously and agreed.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s promise, Jiang Yu Ning looked surprised and asked, "really?"


    "Really Chen Hui nodded again, then reached into his pocket, took out hundreds of large tickets, and some loose change, all on the tea table, said: "I have all my wealth here, all invested in you!"


    "If you don''t, don''t do it. As for amusing me like this?" Jiang Yu Ning said with an unhappy look: "are you so interesting?"


    "I said, little sister, which eye of yours sees that I am rich?" Chen Hui was not very angry and said, "you don''t listen to me when I explain to you. You don''t want to think that I am rich. If I am really rich, can I rent a house? Can I still tell you about the rent of tens of thousands of yuan? "


    After Chen Hui paid the rent, he still had some money left. However, he had to prepare medicine for Lu Liangpeng and ye Mengchen recently. He had spent almost all his money. That''s all he had left.


    Chen Hui sighed and continued: "to tell you the truth, I''m worried about money these days. I can''t eat any more!"


    "And you drive that expensive car?" Jiang Yu Ning looks at Chen Hui suspiciously and asks.


    "I told you, the car was given by someone else." Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    "Then introduce this car to your friend and give it to me!" Jiang Yu Ning said, "I''m looking for this person to make some investment?"


    "The person who gave me the car didn''t have a good heart." Chen Hui, with a dignified look on his face, said, "I''m more careful to guard against her now. Don''t make such an idea. I''m afraid it will hurt you!"


    "Ah?" Jiang Yu Ning widened her eyes and looked unbelievable.

 Chapter 181

    In Jiang''s opinion, it must be a very good relationship, at least a friend relationship?


    Jiang Yuning never thought that Chen Hui would give her such an answer.


    Chen Hui looked at Jiang and said in a deep voice, "although I haven''t moved here for a long time, I think we should know each other better. Have you ever seen me lie?"


    Jiang Yu Ning tilts her head and thinks about it. It''s true. Although Chen Hui has just moved in, Jiang Yu Ning knows that Chen Hui is not a liar.


    "I see!" Jiang Yu Ning sighed. She didn''t ask any more questions, but her face was inevitably disappointed. She thought she could get some investment from Chen Hui, the "boss", but she didn''t expect that Chen Hui was not the second generation of low-key rich in her imagination, but she was really as poor as herself.


    Not only that, the rich man who sent Chen Hui''s car didn''t have a good heart for Chen Hui. Jiang Yuling couldn''t help saying, "since you know the man who sent you the car didn''t have a good heart, you''d better return the car to someone else as soon as possible."


    "I''ll take care of it myself." Chen Hui said: "don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety!"


    When Chen Hui finished saying this, he suddenly turned around and looked up and down at Jiang Yu Ning. He looked at Jiang Yu Ning uneasily and said, "why do you look at me like this?"


    "Little sister, there''s something I can''t figure out. Please help me out." Chen Hui looked at Jiang Yuning and said, "if you want to invest, you can do it. But you can take photos of the scar on your leg and send them to the previous investors. What''s the matter with investing?"


    After Chen Hui asked this question, he didn''t think he asked directly enough. He said, "the scar on your leg was cured with my golden silkworm muscle powder. What does it have to do with your investment? What''s more, you just told me that you have improved your lipstick cosmetics. It has been verified and the effect is excellent. What''s the matter? "


    Jiang Yu Ning''s investment should be based on her lipstick cosmetics. The scar on her leg is removed with Chen Hui''s golden silkworm muscle powder. It has nothing to do with her lipstick cosmetics. It''s wrong for her to send out a picture of her leg scar disappearing for investment!


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning told Chen Hui before that she had improved and verified the cream clotting cosmetics, and the effect was excellent. She should use the new cream clotting cosmetics to attract investment, rather than take photos of her leg scars disappearing. Jiang Yuning''s investment in this way only shows one problem, that is, her new improved cream clotting cosmetics, It has something to do with Chen Hui''s jincanshengji powder!


    Otherwise, Jiang Yuning should not do this at all!


    Chen Hui didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. When he came back, he found that Jiang Yu Ning''s investment was full of doubts!


    Chen Hui was so stared at, and asked this question, Jiang Yuning''s rare old face was red, because she stole Chen Hui''s golden silkworm muscle powder and mixed it into her coagulate cosmetics, which made her coagulate cosmetics wonderful.


    In other words, Chen Hui''s jincanshengji powder is the core ingredient of coagulating cosmetics!


    Jiang Yu Ning blushed and clenched her lower lip, some of which were hard to say.


    However, this is an unavoidable problem. If Jiang Yuning wants to mass produce this kind of improved curd cosmetics, she must use Chen Hui''s jincanshengji powder. She is bound to tell Chen Hui and get Chen Hui''s consent and his jincanshengji powder!


    Chen Hui is not worried. He just looks at Jiang Yuning and waits for her answer.


    After a long time, Jiang Yu Ning took a deep breath and told Chen Hui truthfully: "in fact, the reason why my improved fat clotting cosmetics have wonderful effects is that I secretly added some of your golden silkworm Shengji powder into my fat clotting cosmetics last time. In other words, your golden silkworm Shengji powder is the core ingredient of fat clotting cosmetics, That''s why I took pictures of my scars disappearing and went to invest. "


    "So it is Chen Hui nodded and said that he was not angry because Jiang Yuning stole his golden silkworm muscle powder.


    Seeing that Chen Hui was no different, Jiang Yu Ning was relieved.


    However, Chen Hui laughed at this time and said, "I said, are you too unkind? Just steal my golden silkworm muscle powder, and even ask me for investment? What''s more, the core ingredient of your improved clotting cosmetics has become my golden silkworm Shengji powder. The core ingredient is mine, and you want me to invest in it. Are you empty handed


    That''s what''s going on. The most important ingredient of Jiang Yuning''s improved and effective cream clotting cosmetics is Chen Hui''s jincanshengji powder. She also wants to pull Chen Hui to invest in mass production. Jiang Yuning has nothing to do with it. She''s just playing with the rhythm of white wolf.


    Stubborn and reluctant to admit mistakes or defeats, Jiang Yuning said again, "once again," Chen Hui said, "can''t you say that you are not a white wolf? Isn''t there any ingredients in my creamy cosmetics? Besides, as a student, where do you have time to manage business? I can take full charge of these things. After mass production, you just need to wait for money as a shareholder. You don''t have to worry about anything. You can''t ignore my labor, can you? "


    Chen Hui looks funny and looks at Jiang Yuning. This girl is totally trying to be reasonable. Besides, she doesn''t plan to do any cosmetics business!


    "I didn''t say you!" Chen Hui opened his mouth and said, "you''ve been thinking about all these things. Are you thinking too much?"


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Yuning looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "What else do you mean?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "how do you know if I want to do cosmetics business? If I don''t take out jincanshengji powder, what''s the improvement of your coagulating cosmetics? "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Yu Ning widened her eyes and asked, "do you want to watch such a profitable business?"


    "My golden silkworm muscle generating powder has the miraculous effect of removing scars. I won''t make money by myself? Why do I have to work with you? " Chen Hui rolled his eyes and asked back.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Yuning''s pretty face collapsed. Yes, she has seen the effect of Jincan Shengji powder. It can be imagined that when Jincan Shengji powder is put on the market, or Chen Hui personally operates it to treat people''s scars, it must be a huge income. Why do people have to cooperate with themselves? How to mix jincanshengji powder into your own lipstick cosmetics?

 Chapter 182

    There is a saying that the ideal is very full, the reality is very bony, this sentence is the true portrayal of Jiang Yuning at this time!


    Investment can''t be pulled, the core ingredient, jincanshengji powder can''t be talked about, what else can Jiang Yuning talk about the improvement of coagulating cosmetics? What else can we talk about to bring down the Shen family?


    All Jiang Yuning''s good ideas have failed. This kind of blow is quite big for Jiang Yuning, because Jiang Yuning just saw the hope of realizing her idea of revenge on the Shen family, and was immediately crushed by the cruel reality.


    For a moment, Jiang Yu Ning as if the whole person had no spirit, sitting on the sofa.


    Jiang Yu Ning looks up at Chen Hui, then lowers her head again. In a few minutes, she looks up at Chen Hui again and lowers her head again.


    Obviously, Jiang Yuning is thinking about how to persuade Chen Hui to take out the golden silkworm muscle powder and cooperate with her!


    As for the investment, we can find a way slowly. The most important problem is to persuade Chen Hui to come up with jincanshengji powder and cooperate with Jiang Yuning.


    In other words, Jiang Yuning didn''t give up her idea, and she didn''t want to see her hope shattered. It can be seen that Jiang Yuning is not a person willing to give up easily.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know what Jiang Yuning thinks. However, he can''t think of any words to comfort Jiang Yuning at this time. It''s not only because he cooperates with Jiang Yuning and Jiang Yuning can''t give him anything of interest, but also because it''s not so easy to prepare jincanshengji powder. Moreover, the key ingredient of jincanshengji powder, namely live Jincan, is only found in ZuLong mountain, He can''t go back to ZuLong mountain at all now, because he was driven down by the villagers.


    This is the main reason why Chen Hui can''t cooperate with Jiang Yuning. Moreover, if these words are spoken to Jiang Yuning, it will hurt Jiang Yuning even more, and Chen Hui will simply shut up.


    Jiang Yuning looks up at Chen Hui again, but this time is different from the previous times. Jiang Yuning clenches her lower lip and looks at Chen Hui for a long time before lowering her head again. It seems that she is hesitating about something.


    Seeing Jiang Yu Ning like this, Chen Hui sighed silently in his heart and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Chen Hui''s thought is very simple, let Jiang Yuning say what she wants to say, and he is ready to introduce the topic to the preparation of jincanshengji powder, tell Jiang Yuning about the true situation of jincanshengji powder, so that Jiang Yuning can no longer hold this unrealistic fantasy.


    After all, long pain is better than short pain. Since this road is impassable, it''s better to let Jiang Yuning give up completely, so as to find another way to go.


    Jiang Yuning didn''t speak, but slowly stood up and walked to Chen Hui. After walking to Chen Hui, Jiang Yuning didn''t say anything and directly sat on Chen Hui!


    Chen Hui was stunned by Jiang Yuning''s sudden action. For a moment, he widened his eyes and was in the same place.


    Jiang Yu Ning lowered her head and didn''t look at Chen Hui, but said in a low voice: "I need you to take out jincanshengji powder and cooperate with me. Now I don''t have money for you. Besides, you are right. You can make a fortune with jincanshengji powder yourself. All I can give you now is empty promise. So, in order to prove my sincerity and I can do what I say, If you cooperate with me, you''ll make a fortune. I''ll give myself to you! "


    Jiang Yu Ning''s words sounded like a bolt from the blue in Chen Hui''s mind. Isn''t this girl crazy? To make such a crazy move?


    "Don''t worry, my body is still innocent!" Jiang Yu Ning said softly again: "you will be my first man!"


    With these words, Jiang Yu Ning opened the zipper on one side of her skirt. The next step is to take off her skirt!


    Chen Hui immediately stretched out his hand, grabbed Jiang Yuning''s hand and said, "don''t do that!"


    Chen Hui''s breathing was a little short, and he obviously felt something.


    This is a very normal thing. Chen Hui is a vigorous young man. Jiang Yuling will inevitably have a surge of Qi and blood when she straddles Chen Hui like this.


    It can be said that this scene is more exciting than the warm fragrant nephrite in my heart.


    Although Chen Hui holds Jiang Yu Ning''s hand, Jiang Yu Ning is always trying to break away from Chen Hui''s hand, which shows how determined she is.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pester you." Jiang Yu Ning tried to break away from Chen Hui''s hand and said: "it''s just to prove that all my promises to you can be realized. If you take out jincanshengji powder to cooperate with me, you should take jincanshengji powder as a share. As for the proportion of shares, we can talk about it in detail. I will give you a lot of money after making money!"


    "It''s not about money!" Chen Hui says quickly, and wants to push Jiang Yuning down from him. However, Jiang Yuning straddles Chen Hui at this time. Chen Hui finds out a fact that although he reaches out his hand, it seems that his hand has no place to fall. It''s not suitable to fall on any part of Jiang Yuning''s body!


    "Don''t you think I''m beautiful?" When Jiang Yu Ning said this, she finally looked up at Chen Hui. It can be seen that every beautiful woman has great confidence in her own appearance. In this regard, no beautiful woman can accept any doubt and negation.


    "No, no, you''re beautiful!" Chen Hui quickly said: "you come down first!"


    "You didn''t speak without conscience!" Jiang Yu Ning looked at Chen Hui and said.


    There is a saying that is good, mouth said no, but the body is very honest.


    In Jiang Yuning''s opinion, Chen Hui confirmed this sentence at this time, which is a true and perfect portrayal of this sentence!


    "You don''t have to bear it. I volunteered!" Jiang Yu Ning whispered and moved her body forward. Then she fell on Chen Hui''s body and hugged him like an octopus.


    Jiang Yu Ning''s doing this will stimulate Chen Hui even more. Chen Hui only feels that his heart beats so much that he is about to jump out of his throat. At the same time, he feels that his throat is on fire and thirsty!


    No, it can''t go on like this!


    Chen Hui keeps the last trace of clarity in his mind. He knows very well that if he goes on like this, he can''t help it.


    Without any sign, Chen Huimeng stood up.


    But Jiang Yuning did not fall down, still like octopus, hanging on Chen Hui''s body, we can see how hard Jiang Yuning holds Chen Hui!


    "Come down!" Chen Hui closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "do you want to cooperate?"

 Chapter 183

    Chen Hui''s last sentence is like a magic spell. After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Yuning involuntarily released her hand holding Chen Hui and her leg on Chen Hui''s body, and slipped down from Chen Hui''s body. Then she stood opposite Chen Hui and looked at Chen Hui vividly.


    "Go and sit opposite!" Chen Hui pointed to the sofa opposite him and said.


    Jiang Yuning obediently went to the sofa and sat down.


    Chen Hui picked up the cup of cold water on the tea table and poured three large cups of cold boiled water at a time, which suppressed his anger and gave Jiang Yuning a bad look.


    "If I couldn''t control it just now, something would have happened!" Chen Hui didn''t say well.


    Jiang Yuning doesn''t speak. She looks at Chen Hui quietly. Obviously, she is waiting for Chen Hui to talk about cooperation with her.


    Chen Hui didn''t talk about cooperation, but looked at Jiang Yuling and said seriously: "in my opinion, you are practicing yourself!"


    "But I have nothing to give you." Jiang Yu Ning said helplessly: "only this innocent body!"


    "Some things can be measured by value." Chen Hui said softly: "for example, no matter how precious and effective jincanshengji powder is, it can be measured by money. But you are a living person, and your value is different from anyone else. You are you, Jiang Yuning. Everyone is priceless, and you can''t be measured by money!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Yu Ning nodded silently, unable to say anything.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "you see the hope of success, Jincan Shengji powder is the key to your success, I can understand, but I do not agree to cooperate with you, the reason is not because of money!"


    "Why is that?" Jiang Yuning immediately asked.


    "It''s not so easy to prepare jincanshengji powder!" Chen Hui explained: "moreover, the main ingredient is golden silkworm, which only exists in ZuLong mountain. Now I can''t go back to ZuLong mountain. Golden silkworm muscle powder is only on me. What can I do with you?"


    "Didn''t you come from ZuLong mountain? Why don''t you go back to ZuLong mountain? " Jiang Yu Ning looks at Chen Hui with a puzzled face and asks.


    Chen Hui was silent for a while. He told Jiang Yuling the reason why he was driven out by the villagers in ZuLong mountain and said, "so, I haven''t been out for a long time. Those villagers must not be depressed. I dare not go back at all!"


    The truth of the matter, listen to Jiang Yu Ning is dumbfounded, after returning to God, Jiang Yu Ning only feel that Chen Hui did that thing, that is, aphrodisiac lead to villagers poisoning and Carnival all night things, funny and angry, silently said in his heart: "do this kind of thing, don''t be driven away by those villagers is strange!"


    However, Jiang Yu Ning said: "I can solve the problem of golden silkworm. I''ll go to ZuLong mountain to help you collect golden silkworm!"


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "you don''t know the specific situation. Although I call this kind of insect Jincan, it has nothing to do with the silkworm. It''s just because this kind of insect can molt like the silkworm, and its shape is a little similar to the silkworm, and it''s golden. So I call it Jincan. In fact, Jincan is a kind of insect that lives underground, And biting is also very powerful. Collecting golden silkworms is not an easy job. "


    "These are no problems, I will do a good job of protection!" Jiang Yu Ning said immediately.


    "I used nearly a hundred golden silkworms to extract my small bottle of golden silkworm muscle powder, but the yield is not big!" Chen Hui shook his head and said, "you want to mass produce coagulated fat cosmetics. If you add jincanshengji powder, I''m afraid the production of jincanshengji powder can''t keep up!"


    "A bottle of creamy cosmetics only needs a little bit of jincanshengji powder. I think it''s enough." Jiang Yu Ning looked at Chen Hui and said: "moreover, if you want to mass produce, you must experiment out the best blending ratio, which should be effective and not waste jincanshengji powder. These are all things to be dealt with in the later stage. In the final analysis, you can cooperate with me or not. As long as you promise to cooperate with me, all difficulties and problems will be solved by me. You only need to be responsible for preparing jincanshengji powder, And just wait for the money. "


    Jiang Yu Ning obviously ate the weight iron heart, saw Jiang Yu Ning like this, Chen Hui nodded, said: "I promise you, with golden silkworm muscle powder to cooperate with you!"


    "Really?" Jiang Yu Ning asked with joy.


    "It''s true, of course." Chen Hui pointed to a few hundred yuan on the table and took some change with him. He said, "I''m also very poor. I have all my wealth here. It''s not like you didn''t see it. I need money, too!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Yuning immediately said confidently: "you can rest assured that after our cooperation, you can count money and get cramps!"


    Chen Hui looked at Jiang Yu Ning helplessly and said, "Jincan Shengji powder, I promise to cooperate with you. What about the investment? Where do you get the investment? "


    Jiang Yu Ning looked around and said, "mortgage this house!"


    "Is that enough?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Congzhi is actually a qualified cosmetic, but it doesn''t achieve the effect I expected." Jiang Yu Ning said in a deep voice: "there are no advantages. In addition, listing and promotion require a lot of money. It''s hard to sell products without advantages. Those investors are reluctant to invest any more. Although the mortgage money for this house is not enough, I plan to start from childhood, be down-to-earth, step by step, and start to accumulate little by little, I believe it can be bigger and stronger! "


    After a pause, Jiang Yu Ning said: "that''s why I have this house, but I don''t give it to you as an advance condition for cooperation with you. I want to take it as a mortgage!"


    "I don''t know about business, but you look confident." Chen Hui said softly, "however, if you don''t succeed this time, there will be nothing left, and we will both live on the streets!"


    "Believe me, it won''t!" Jiang Yu Ning looked at Chen Hui with burning eyes and said, "I will make both of us rich, because I will use the improved curd products we have cooperated with to defeat the Shen family!"


    "Well, I believe you!" Chen Hui couldn''t help but be inspired by Jiang Yu Ning''s confidence. He nodded and said this.


    The most important thing is that Chen Hui just takes out the golden silkworm muscle powder, and doesn''t have to pay for anything else. All the rest will be Jiang Yuling''s. she is the one who takes the risk!


    If she fails again this time, Jiang Yuning will completely lose everything, including her last remaining property!


    "I''ll get the mortgage tomorrow!" Jiang Yu Ning looked at Chen Hui and said, "then go to ZuLong mountain and collect golden silkworms!"

 Chapter 184

    Now that Jiang Yuning has agreed to start cooperation, Jiang Yuning and Chen Hui have a few more words to talk about, and then they go upstairs and go back to their rooms to have a rest.


    "Do you have a major in school tomorrow?" At the corner of the second floor, Jiang Yu Ning stood still and looked at Chen Hui who was about to go up to the third floor.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Chen Hui stops and looks at Jiang Yu Ning and asks.


    "If you''re OK tomorrow, why don''t you wait for me at home?" Jiang Yu Ning asks tentatively.


    Chen Hui thought about it and said, "if you have something to do with me, just call me. I''ll come back right away."


    In the morning, Chen Hui has to go to school to boil leech and blood activating Soup for Lu Liangpeng. He also has to test Ke Xiuliang''s practice results. He still has to go to school.


    "Well, I''ll call you tomorrow!" Jiang Yu Ning finished saying this, this just went to own room.


    Chen Hui slowly shakes her head and goes back to her room to have a rest. Judging from what Jiang Yuning said just now, she is really eager to start the improved cream cosmetics business.


    Chen Hui went back to his room, took a shower and went to bed.


    The next morning, Chen Hui was still in the early morning. He went out of Liuqu Jiayuan and walked along the river to Liushulin. For now, it was the most suitable place for meditation. Chen Hui didn''t plan to go to another place to meditate!


    When Chen Hui arrived at the willow grove by the river today, he was surprised to find that Cheng Ziyi was also there. However, unlike before, Cheng Ziyi was not meditating. Instead, she was standing by the river with her hands on her back. Seeing this posture, she knew that she was waiting for herself, because no one else came here at this time.


    The sound of Chen Hui''s steps into the willow forest startles Cheng Ziyi. Cheng Ziyi turns around and waves to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui walks up to Cheng Ziyi and asks, "are you waiting for me?"


    "Yes Cheng Ziyi smiles and says, "I want to prove to you that there is real Qi in this world!"


    "How are you going to prove it today?" Chen Hui asked with a smile. Yesterday, Cheng Ziyi had already done it. However, Chen Hui did not see that Cheng Ziyi could prove the existence of true Qi until he left Liulin. So he went back to Liuqu Jiayuan.


    "You come with me!" Cheng Ziyi said to Chen Hui and walked forward at the same time.


    Chen Hui didn''t know, so he followed Cheng Ziyi forward. Not far away, Cheng Ziyi stood still, pointed to a tree and said, "look, this is the tree I proved to you yesterday! This small hole in the tree trunk is caused by my Qi breaking out of my body! "


    Chen Hui is speechless. Who knows what''s going on with this little hole? Maybe after he left, Cheng Ziyi gouged it out with tools!


    However, looking at Cheng Ziyi''s posture, if she still says she doesn''t believe it, she will endlessly prove the existence of true Qi to herself. Chen Hui smiles and says, "OK, I believe you!"


    Chen Hui''s appearance is obviously unbelievable.


    Cheng Ziyi was not surprised by Chen Hui''s reaction, as if she had expected it.


    "I know you don''t believe it!" Cheng Ziyi looked at Chen Hui and said, "come and see this!"


    Cheng Ziyi talks and shows the tablet she has been holding. After lighting up the screen, Cheng Ziyi opens a video and hands the tablet to Chen Hui.


    Obviously, Cheng Ziyi wants Chen Hui to watch this video.


    Chen Hui suspiciously takes over the tablet computer and looks at the video that is being played. The person in the video is Cheng Ziyi. Cheng Ziyi in the video is in a courtyard with a tree in the middle. Cheng Ziyi stands one meter in front of the tree and poses like Chen Hui.


    "I''m still here In the video, Cheng Ziyi breathes out and points the tree in the air. With Cheng Ziyi''s action, a small hole appears on the trunk of the tree where she points in the air. It looks just like the hole in the willow tree!


    Cheng Ziyi in the video turns around and smiles at the camera. This video is over.


    It''s not only Cheng Ziyi in the video, but also Cheng Ziyi standing in front of Chen Hui, looking at Chen Hui with a complacent face.


    Obviously, Cheng Ziyi thinks that her video is enough to prove the existence of true Qi to Chen Hui.


    In fact, this is also a normal thing, because Cheng Ziyi is really a person in practice, and she is really cultivating the true Qi. After taking such a video, she naturally believes that Chen Hui should believe in the existence of the true Qi.


    However, in Chen Hui''s opinion, this is not the case. Although Chen Hui does not know how to edit videos, he has seen movies and TV dramas, and knows that movies and TV dramas are formed through editing.


    Therefore, Chen Hui still does not believe in the existence of true Qi at this time, because Chen Hui thinks that this video is edited. In other words, Chen Hui thinks that this video is fake.


    Nowadays, there are all kinds of TV dramas, especially fantasy dramas. There are all kinds of special effects, whether it''s Wumao or niucha. Anyway, there are special effects. It''s very simple to fake this video.


    Chen Hui looks at Cheng Ziyi so speechless. Cheng Ziyi finally finds out that it''s wrong and asks, "how? Do you still don''t believe in true Qi? "


    Chen Hui sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t believe it. Seeing is believing. But what you let me watch is the video. It''s too easy to fake!"


    "This video is shot in the end, you can find professionals to identify!" Cheng Ziyi said immediately.


    Chen Huigang wanted to say that he didn''t know such professionals. Before he could say it, he just heard Cheng Ziyi think of something, and then said, "no, this video can only be seen by you, not for others! Otherwise, there will be trouble. "


    "Why only show it to me? Can''t show it to anyone else? " Chen Hui asked curiously, "didn''t you want me to take it to a professional just now?"


    "Because you said that you are a man of practice, that''s why I showed you." Cheng Ziyi looked at Chen Hui and said, "ordinary people can''t watch it. It will scare them and cause unnecessary riots."


    Hearing Cheng Ziyi''s explanation, Chen Hui has a funny look on his face. If you show this video to anyone, I''m afraid no one will believe it''s true.


    "You can prove the existence of true Qi to me." Chen Hui looked at Cheng Ziyi and said, "I will believe it only when I prove it in my face. This is the only way. Besides, I will never believe it!"

 Chapter 185

    All in all, Chen Hui has an attitude. Seeing is believing. And he will believe it only when Cheng Ziyi proves the existence of true Qi in front of him!


    This makes Cheng Ziyi in trouble, because Chen Hui is an insulator of true Qi, and it is also a special existence. Chen Hui has never been an insulator of true Qi before. He not only can''t feel the existence of true Qi around him, but also can''t let the true Qi break out of his body where he is!


    "What? Can''t you do that? " Seeing Cheng Ziyi''s embarrassed face, Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "No way!" Cheng Ziyi nodded and said truthfully.


    Cheng Ziyi has been trying to prove the existence of true Qi to Chen Hui. Chen Hui thought he said so. Cheng Ziyi would try to prove the existence of true Qi in front of him. Unexpectedly, Cheng Ziyi simply said that he couldn''t do it, which surprised Chen Hui.


    "Why?" Chen Hui asked curiously, "don''t you always want to prove the existence of true Qi to me?"


    "Because you are the insulator of Qi." Cheng Ziyi looked at Chen Hui and said, "it''s still a very special Qi insulator. I''ve never seen it before."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui asked.


    "There are so many people in this world, not everyone is suitable for practice, and thus embarks on the road of practice." Cheng Ziyi explained: "the vast majority of people are ordinary people. If they can''t feel the existence of real Qi, they can''t feel the real Qi around them through meditation, so they can breathe and practice it. This is the so-called insulator of real Qi!"


    "So it is Chen Hui''s face suddenly realized: "obviously, I am such an ordinary person, because I can''t feel the real Qi around me."


    Cheng Ziyi nodded and said seriously: "more than that, ordinary people''s Qi insulator is just that they can''t feel the existence of Qi. You are very special. Where you are, it will affect people in practice, making people in practice can''t feel the existence of Qi around them. At the same time, you can''t let Qi break out of your body!"


    Cheng Ziyi''s explanation is very serious, but in Chen Hui''s opinion, it''s just a fable!


    However, Chen Hui has a feeling that she wants to be considerate of Cheng Ziyi. It''s hard for her to come up with such an excuse in order to explain why she can''t prove the existence of true Qi in front of her. It''s really imaginative.


    Chen Hui looked at Cheng Ziyi with the same serious and serious look. He nodded and said, "so, you always want to prove the existence of true Qi to me. What do you want to do?"


    Cheng Ziyi said, "of course, because of your special situation, I can''t meditate. What I want to solve is this problem."


    "I see!" Chen Hui immediately said, "where I am, you can''t feel the real Qi, which affects your meditation, right?"


    "Yes, that''s what I''ve been telling you." Cheng Ziyi immediately nodded and said.


    "Then I won''t come from tomorrow, so it won''t affect your cultivation?" Chen Hui asked.


    Cheng Ziyi nods. This is exactly what she wants to do. She won''t let Chen Hui come here again, because it will affect her cultivation. However, when Chen Hui says this, Cheng Ziyi has a sense of loss in her heart.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Chen Hui smiles and says, "starting tomorrow, I won''t come here to meditate."


    Chen Huigang just asked Cheng Ziyi, which made Cheng Ziyi feel lost. At this time, Chen Hui said such affirmative words, which made Cheng Ziyi feel lost.


    There is no other reason. Cheng Ziyi has been practicing with her ancestors since she was a child. She has always been instilled by them. She is a person in practice, different from the secular people. In fact, her daily life is quite monotonous. Besides practice is practice, the most important thing is that Cheng Ziyi has never been in contact with any person in practice!


    This makes Cheng Ziyi have a feeling that she is hard to understand. To be honest, she has no sense of belonging. The thought she was instilled in her childhood makes her unable to belong to the ordinary people. In fact, it is true. She is a person in practice and does not belong to the ordinary people.


    But Cheng Ziyi has never contacted any practitioners, so he can''t find his own group!


    No matter ordinary people or people in practice, they are all human beings, and human nature is just a kind of advanced animal.


    From the perspective of animals, man is a social animal.


    Why is man a social animal?


    Because human is a social animal, human beings live together, human beings have social needs, so people need friends, so everyone desperately seeks other people''s recognition of themselves.


    Cheng Ziyi now just can''t find her own group, so she feels that she is a separate existence. In her heart, she actually has a sense of loneliness that she didn''t realize!


    Loneliness is a natural attribute of human beings, and human beings are social animals. All social animals are afraid of loneliness without exception!


    In other words, Cheng Ziyi is really afraid of what she didn''t realize, but she has a real sense of loneliness in her heart!


    Otherwise, in the past few days, Cheng Ziyi will not come to the willow forest again and again.


    Although in name, Cheng Ziyi is trying to solve the problem that Chen Hui''s presence here will affect her self-cultivation, in fact, Cheng Ziyi is looking forward to coming here every morning to see Chen Hui. It''s good to even chat with Chen Hui. It''s a feeling that Cheng Ziyi has never had before. It''s a feeling that her family can''t give her to contact with her peers.


    "Do you see me as a friend?" Cheng Ziyi does not know why, he will suddenly ask this sentence.


    Chen Hui thought about it and said, "although we haven''t known each other for a few days, I haven''t been to Nanjing for a long time. If you are willing to be my friend, I''m very happy. But since there is something you said, I''m afraid it''s not good for you if you and I are friends."


    Cheng Ziyi didn''t say anything, but turned away from the topic, looked at Chen Hui and asked, "have you ever thought of practicing?"


    "As you said, I am the insulator of true Qi. How can I practice?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "so, I have never had the idea of cultivation before, and I won''t have it in the future!"


    "I''ll do something for you!" Cheng Ziyi immediately said, "where can I find you?"


    "At present, I live in Liuqu Jiayuan and study in Nanjiang medical college." Chen Hui said: "you can find me in these two places. In addition, I have a mobile phone. Don''t tell me that people in practice don''t use mobile phones!"


    Chen Hui said that finally, he took out his mobile phone and shook his purple clothes!

 Chapter 186

    After exchanging contact information with Cheng Ziyi, Chen Hui leaves Liushulin. Because time is running out, he should return to qujiayuan to wash and then go to school.


    After Chen Hui came to the school, he still boiled leech and blood activating Soup for Lu Liangpeng to check Ke Xiuliang''s practice results.


    It has to be said that Ke Xiuliang really has a talent that is different from ordinary people in martial arts practice. In addition, he practices very hard and makes rapid progress. He has been able to skillfully master double palms.


    Today, Chen Hui has taught Ke Xiuliang a new way to support Tian Zhang!


    After all this, it''s more than ten o''clock in the morning. Chen Hui''s phone rings at this time. The caller is Jiang Yuning. After Chen Hui gets on the phone, Jiang Yuning doesn''t talk nonsense. She asks Chen Hui to return to Qu Jiayuan immediately. She has something to do with Chen Hui.


    Think with your toes, you know it''s still about creamy cosmetics.


    However, Chen Hui agreed to Jiang Yu Ning last night. After receiving Jiang Yu Ning''s call, Chen Hui didn''t talk nonsense and drove back to Liuqu Jiayuan.


    Jiang Yuning is waiting for Chen Hui in the living room. As soon as the door is opened, Jiang Yuning stands up from the sofa and looks in the direction of the door.


    "Done?" Chen Hui came in and looked at Jiang Yu Ning and asked with a smile.


    Jiang Yuning went to the bank this morning to apply for a real estate mortgage loan. Now she calls herself. She must have done it.


    "I''ve got all the money!" Jiang Yu Ning says a word, take out a bank card, red Chen Hui to shake to say.


    "You''re so efficient." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Jiang Yuning knows a senior executive of the bank and uses real estate as mortgage. Naturally, the loan is quite fast.


    Jiang Yu Ning put away the bank card, then took out a pile of RMB, handed it to Chen Hui, said: "you are also short of money now, first take the flower, mortgage loan, I also want to use it to make fat clotting products, so I can''t give you more."


    "Is this... Appropriate?" Chen Hui asked hesitantly.


    "What''s wrong? We are partners. I can''t look at you. You can''t even eat?" Jiang Yu Ning says words, put this pile of money into Chen Hui''s hand.


    "Then I''m welcome." Chen Hui honestly and impolitely handed over the money. Now he has only a few hundred yuan. He is about to run out of food. This pile of money seal has not been removed. It should be 10000 yuan!


    Jiang Yuning picked up a stack of printing paper on the desk, handed it to Chen Hui, and said, "have a look!"


    Chen Hui suspiciously took over the stack of printed paper and found that it was a contract about the details of Chen Hui''s cooperation with Jiang Yuning.


    "In any case, it''s our two partners. We have to cooperate formally. Contracts are indispensable. In the future, we will act according to the contracts." Jiang Yu Ning said at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded and looked at the contract in his hand. There were many terms, but most of them were meaningless in Chen Hui''s view, because they were binding terms for both parties. Chen Hui would never violate these terms, and it is estimated that Jiang Yuning would not.


    The really useful terms are the things that Chen Hui and Jiang Yuling need to do, as well as the distribution of interests.


    As for what both parties need to do, this contract states that Chen Hui only needs to prepare jincanshengji powder, and the best proportion of jincanshengji powder and coagulated cosmetics. As for the raw materials needed for jincanshengji powder, Jiang Yuning will solve all the problems, such as the sales of later products.


    As for the distribution of interests, it''s fifty fifty!


    Regardless of whether she can succeed or not and how much benefit she can obtain, the agreement on what both parties need to do in this contract alone shows that Jiang Yuning is really sincere about cooperation, because she takes almost everything to herself, and Chen Hui''s only job is to prepare jincanshengji powder, And find out the best proportion of jincanshengji powder and coagulated fat cosmetics!


    The most important thing is that the contract also states that Chen Hui, the shareholder, has the right to question Jiang Yuning''s sales methods, and sell and operate the improved cream cosmetics according to Chen Hui''s idea!


    In other words, when the contract is signed, Chen Hui is almost in the form of shaking hands with the shopkeeper, and has supreme rights.


    "This is the rhythm that you want me to be a shake off shopkeeper!" After reading the contract, Chen Hui handed it to Jiang Yuning and said, "how do you think of this contract? It''s like I''m the boss and you''re a worker! I don''t think so! "


    "There''s nothing wrong with it!" Jiang Yu Ning interrupted Chen Hui and said, "your golden silkworm muscle powder is the key to everything. Moreover, when we talked last night, I already said that you only need to prepare golden silkworm muscle powder, and I will do the rest!"


    "Well, I still have a few prescriptions in my hand." Chen Hui looked at Jiang Yuning and said, "when you make a good job of this cream product for removing scars and earn money, you should not be busy with your money and continue to invest in the research and development of new products. How about leaving this matter to me?"


    "Really?" Jiang Yu Ning asked with a look of surprise.


    Chen Hui nodded and said: "you are so sincere to cooperate with me. If I don''t take out something, I always feel that I have taken advantage of it!"


    "In fact, I''m the one who has the right stool." Jiang Yu Ning said with a smile: "if there is no problem, sign it!"


    Chen Hui picked up the pen on the desk, signed his name, and said, "I can also promise you that I will do what I say. The day you make this scar removing product, I will help you develop new products!"


    Jiang Yu Ning also signed the contract, handed Chen Hui a copy, said: "in duplicate, we each keep one copy, from today on, we are the formal partners!"


    Jiang Yu Ning talks and reaches out her hand to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui held out his hand with a smile, shook hands with Jiang Yuning, and took the initiative to say: "happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!" Jiang Yu Ning also said with a smile. Then, Jiang Yu Ning said, "I''ll go to ZuLong mountain this afternoon to collect the golden silkworms for you. You can tell me the details of the golden silkworms, or I''ll be blind when I go!"


    "There is a Taoist temple in the middle of ZuLong mountain. My master lives there. You can find my master after you go there!" Chen Hui then picked up a blank piece of paper, wrote two big words on it, handed it to Jiang Yuning, and said, "give this piece of paper to my master and tell him that you want to collect golden silkworms. Let him teach you how to collect them!"


    Jiang Yu Ning took the paper and saw that it was written with two big characters "Liu mang". She couldn''t help asking, "what does that mean?"


    "This is my master''s road sign for me!" Chen Hui sighed and said helplessly: "it''s enough to prove that I asked you to find him!"

 Chapter 187

    Is master Chen Hui''s name LiuMang? Isn''t that the same as hooligans? Fortunately, Chen Hui is written out, if it is said out, then others designated that it is a rogue!


    Jiang Yuning was shocked by Chen Hui''s name. After a long time, she came back to herself, and then she tried to smile.


    Jiang Yu Ning lowered her head, shrugged her shoulders and trembled rhythmically. It was obvious that she had to endure very hard.


    "Laugh if you want, don''t bear it!" Chen Hui sighed helplessly and said.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Yu Ning couldn''t help laughing.


    However, considering Chen Hui''s face problem, Jiang Yu Ning only laughed twice and quickly held back again, saying, "I''m leaving now. I''ll be back when I finish collecting the golden silkworms."


    After saying this, Jiang Yu Ning turns around and walks away. Without looking at Chen Hui, she goes out of the house in a hurry. Only after she gets out of the house and gets into the car does Jiang Yu Ning burst out laughing


    Not long after Jiang Yuning left, Chen Hui''s phone rings. The caller ID is Lu Shuying.


    Chen Hui gets through the phone. Lu Shuying asks Chen Hui if she has time. She wants to show Chen Hui her new venue.


    Obviously, since Lu Shuying said that, all her new venues must have been opened. The most important thing is that it means that Lu Shuying has her own Tangkou site. It''s not so much to show Chen Hui her new venue as to show Chen Hui her Tangkou site.


    Chen Hui agrees on the phone and tells Lu Shuying that she will go to school immediately and let her drive to the school to wait for her.


    Chen Hui came out of the house and started the car. He was just about to start driving. When he saw the fuel gauge on the car, Chen Hui changed his mind. He turned off the car and went to school on foot.


    The car''s fuel gauge indicates that there is not much fuel left. It''s time to refuel if you drive any more. Chen Hui simply decides not to drive any more, so naturally he won''t refuel any more.


    Since Cai Qin gave Chen Hui the car, she never contacted Chen Hui again. However, she made it clear that she would use Chen Hui.


    It''s very hard to wait passively all the time.


    Since the car is equipped with a positioning system, Chen Hui can''t drive the car to Lu Shuying''s Tangkou site, and Chen Hui will only park the car near the school, and then take Lu Shuying''s car to her new Tangkou site.


    Now Chen Hui doesn''t drive any more. He just thinks of the car''s positioning system. He just throws it here and makes the car lie in Liuqu Jiayuan. He is not ready to refuel the car!


    The car was given by Cai Qin. Naturally, the positioning system was also installed by Cai Qin. In other words, Cai Qin must have grasped the trend of the car. The car has been lying in Liuqu Jiayuan, and Cai Qin will surely know. At that time, she will contact Chen Hui and ask what happened.


    Chen Hui''s idea that he would not drive the car any more was that he did something actively in the process of passive waiting, which is likely to shorten the passive waiting process.


    As for whether it will be shortened or not, Chen Hui does not know and will not think about it. If he has done what he can do and what he can''t think of, he doesn''t have to worry about it, because it is meaningless.


    When Chen Hui came near the school, Lu Shuying''s car stopped at the roadside.


    Chen Hui goes to the car, opens the co pilot''s door and sits in. Lu Shuying starts the car and takes Chen Hui to his Tangkou site.


    "Fang Qiuhang gave up?" Chen Hui asked.


    "He Yanwei caught a lot of younger brothers. He had a great effort to get them out." Lu Shuying said with a smile: "in this case, he can not give up."


    After a pause, Lu Shuying said: "however, although I got this site, it''s not over yet. Du Tianlong has already spoken to Jiying society."


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "it''s just two gangs on the road, and it''s a little friction before. It''s nothing to talk about?"


    Lu Shuying nodded and said, "which Gang doesn''t want to expand? If you let it go, you don''t have to pay attention to them, but you should be careful to guard against the Tianlong gang. It''s true. "


    While they were talking, the car drove to the night pearl. Instead of stopping, Lu Shuying drove straight ahead, past the brilliant KTV, stopped more than 100 meters in front, raised her head to the outside, and said, "this bathing center!"


    Chen Hui nods and understands what Lu Shuying means. This bathing center is one of her new venues. There is already a night Pearl Entertainment Center here. If you open other venues, you can''t conflict with night pearl any more. It''s a good choice to open a bathing center here.


    Although the bath center has many guests at night, it is not entirely a night show. It can still be open during the day.


    "Will the center of gravity of the staff tilt this way?" Chen Hui looks at Lu Shuying and asks.


    Lu Shuying obviously didn''t mean to let Chen Hui out of the car, because she had already driven forward. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lu Shuying replied, "yes, with my own Tangkou site, I have to have this kind of venue which is not entirely night, but can be opened during the day. In the future, there will be more people on this side."


    Lu Shuying also opened four new venues, which are not far from Fang Qiuhang''s previous venues. In the other three venues, Lu Shuying drove Chen Hui to see them one by one, and then drove back to the bathing center near the night pearl.


    Lu Shuying''s three remaining venues, as well as a bathing center, are located on the edge of he Yanwei''s jurisdiction. Lu Shuying will open a venue which is not entirely a night show. The intention is self-evident. Even this venue will have more staff to guard against the Tianlong gang.


    The other two shows are all night shows. One is a bar, and the other is a noisy bar. This kind of show is generally the favorite of young people, and it is often a scene of mob dancing. Naturally, the guests of such a show are young people.


    The other is a club, which is aimed at high-end people.


    Taking Lu Shuying''s night pearl into account, there are five venues and four types. The two venues of the same type are bath centers, which are located at the two ends of their own Tangkou site. They echo each other from afar. They are the venues with the most staff. Therefore, Lu Shuying''s planning for her Tangkou site is quite good.


    Lu Shuying and Chen Hui had just returned to the bathing center near the night pearl in her car. Before she came in, the phone rang.


    Seeing the call, Lu Shuying immediately connected the phone and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 188

    Although I don''t know what Lu Liangpeng said on the phone, Chen Hui can guess that Lu Liangpeng must have mentioned Chen Hui on the phone.


    Because Lu Shuying took a look at Chen Hui and then said to the phone, "he''s by my side!"


    Lu Shuying is alone with Chen Hui at this time. Naturally, this "he" can only refer to Chen Hui.


    "Well, I see." Lu Shuying said this, hung up the phone, then looked at Chen Hui, said: "my father just said that I would pick you up, and then go to the headquarters of Jiying society."


    "Nothing?" Chen Hui asked.


    Lu Shuying shook her head slowly and said, "I didn''t say that."


    "Let''s go then." Chen Hui said immediately.


    Lu Shuying nodded, but she took out the phone and made a call to curly hair. She asked curly hair to bring her two younger brothers and Zhang Chenggang to join her.


    After a short time, curly hair brought Zhang Chenggang and two other younger brothers. Lu Shuying drove Chen Hui forward, while curly hair drove behind Lu Shuying.


    Lu Shuying drove all the way forward, passing by her residential area, but still didn''t change direction. Half an hour later, Lu Shuying''s car stopped.


    After getting out of the car, Chen Hui looked at the four storey building in front of him and asked, "is this the headquarters of Jiying society?"


    Lu Shuying nodded, said: "Jiying society is from here, here is also as the headquarters."


    This four story building is not along the street, but behind the office building along the street. Looking at several adjacent buildings around, most of them are warehouses and so on, it can be seen that although the external walls of this building look very new, it should be some years old.


    Lu Shuying takes Chen Hui, curly hair and Zhang Chenggang into the building. After entering the building, Chen Hui finds that the whole floor has been designed in the style of the company, with all kinds of office supplies available. At the same time, some people are working at the partitioned workbench.


    Lu Shuying goes straight to the direction of the elevator. It seems that the elevator is not in harmony with the building. After Chen Hui asked, he realized that the elevator was added later, and it was not designed at the beginning of the building. No wonder it looks a little disharmonious and a bit abrupt.


    After entering the elevator, Lu Shuying pressed the button on the fourth floor, and the elevator rose slowly.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, Chen Hui saw that the corridor was full of people, some of whom were still familiar. They were the younger brothers who Chen Hui had taken to Lu Shuying''s house before.


    At this time, these little brothers are standing on both sides of the corridor.


    Lu Shuying doesn''t speak. She takes Chen Hui, curly hair and Zhang Chenggang to the door at the end of the corridor. When she gets to the door, she asks the other two younger brothers to wait outside. She takes Chen Hui, curly hair and Zhang Chenggang into the room.


    This is a huge conference room with a large oval table in the middle.


    By this time, the conference table was already full of people. Lu Liangpeng, who was sitting in the main seat, and those big brothers at the entrance of the hall, were sitting on both sides, while the seat opposite Lu Liangpeng was empty.


    After seeing Lu Shuying come in, Lu Liangpeng gives a sign to Lu Shuying. Lu Shuying nods, goes to the position opposite Lu Liangpeng and sits down.


    There are also some chairs around the conference room, and these chairs are full of people. Needless to say, these people are the younger brothers brought in by the elder brother Tangkou.


    At this time, curly hair winked at Zhang Chenggang. They walked a few meters behind Lu Shuying and sat down on the chair against the wall.


    At this time, Lu Liangpeng waved to Chen Hui and motioned him to go to his side.


    This kind of gang meeting, Chen Hui does not know what Lu Liangpeng specially called to ask Lu Shuying to pick him up, but Lu Liangpeng must have his intention.


    Now that he''s here, he can only listen to Lu Liangpeng''s arrangement. Chen Hui goes to Lu Liangpeng''s side, and Lu Liangpeng signals his younger brother to bring Chen Hui a chair, which is on his side. However, less than one meter away from the conference table, that is, a little behind Lu Liangpeng, Chen Hui sits down.


    "What do you mean, brother?" After seeing this scene, Hu Feng, who is a hawk nose, asked, "this seat is arranged like this, which means that he is half a member of Jiying society?"


    Obviously, what Hu Feng said was Chen Hui, because when he said this, he looked at Chen Hui!


    Lu Liangpeng nodded and said, "yes, he''s Shu Ying''s friend and my doctor. He''s half a member of Jiying society."


    Fat Qian Yong is at this time to see Lu Shuying, said with a smile: "in the end is not the same ah, with their own hall, go out with younger brother!"


    Lu Shuying light said: "this is not a very normal thing? Don''t you all go out with your little brother? I used to have only night pearl, and I didn''t have my own Tangkou site. I would be laughed at if I took my younger brother out. Now I have won part of Fang Qiuhang''s site with my own ability. This Tangkou site belongs to me. I have opened four new sites. Although I don''t have many hands, I can take my younger brother out more than enough! "


    "I asked you to come here today to check the cost of your new venue." Lu Liangpeng waved his hand and motioned to Lu Shuying to stop talking. Looking at Lu Shuying, he said, "because you need to open new venues as soon as you can when you get Fang Qiuhang''s site this time, so as to arrange the manpower and prevent the Tianlong gang from fighting back. The money is from the gang. These venues can''t achieve financial freedom until you pay back the cost of opening the venues, A special person will be assigned to manage the financial affairs. All the profits will be returned to the gang. You will not be able to manage the financial affairs of these venues until you have paid off the money of the opening ceremony. Do you have any suggestions? "


    "No Lu Shuying said very simply.


    Chen Hui was surprised to hear Lu Liangpeng''s words. Lu Liangpeng meant that the money for the opening ceremony could be understood as the money lent to Lu Shuying by the elite club. Although Lu Shuying''s venue was opened, there would be people from Jiying club to manage the finance, and all the money would be taken away until the money for the opening ceremony was paid off, The venue will belong to Lu Shuying completely, no matter from the management, or from other aspects.


    Chen Hui can''t help but look at the other big brothers in Tangkou. Is it the same way that the field in their Tangkou territory is opened? When the gang pays the money, all the money they earn will be paid back to the gang. After that, they will give all the money to the Tangkou elder brothers to manage?


    The next moment, Chen Hui will know that is not the case, because Hu Feng of Eagle hook nose spoke!

 Chapter 189

    Hu Feng looked at Lu Shuying and said to her with a smile, "Xiao Ying, this is what we Tangkou brothers mean. Don''t blame your father!"


    Lu Shuying nodded silently and said nothing. Naturally, she would not blame her father.


    Chen Hui was sitting there, listening and saying nothing.


    Hu Feng continued: "since the founding of Jiying society, there has never been such a thing. All of our big brother Tangkou''s fields have made money. One by one, they have gradually started. They have never used the money of the gang. There are many reasons for this, but in short, there is no such precedent. Now that you are the big brother Tangkou, Then you should also follow the consistent practice of Jiying society. Therefore, Jiying society has invested money to open a market for you. The money belongs to the gang, not to your own market. You need to repay it! "


    Hearing this, Chen Hui fully understood that at the time when Jiying society was founded, Lu Liangpeng and these big brothers from Tangkou all started from scratch, fighting for their lives to enter the world. In other words, they were all poor!


    They don''t have huge financial support, they can only open one field after another. In this case, the money earned by each Tangkou will be used for the development of their own Tangkou and for opening new fields. Naturally, it will not be handed over to the gang.


    It is precisely because of this that in the later stage, these Tangkou brothers would have absolute rights in their own Tangkou territory.


    In any Tangkou, the number of venues should be in line with the size of the Tangkou territory. After no new venues are opened, the money made by Tangkou will be handed over to the gang.


    However, at this time, brother Tangkou already has absolute rights in his own Tangkou. The money handed over to the gang will not be the whole amount. He will certainly deduct part of it in private. As for the book, he must have handed it all in. It''s extremely simple to find someone to make an account for him these days, and still show it to his own gang boss.


    What''s more, Lu Liangpeng, the leader of Jiying society, knows the truth of the matter, but he can only turn a blind eye to what these Tangkou brothers have done, because these Tangkou brothers also need gray income to support Tangkou''s younger brothers.


    Although Lu Liangpeng''s illness has been alleviated a lot, he still can''t do without oxygen. At this time, he is breathing the portable oxygen tank.


    After listening to Hu Feng''s words, Lu Liangpeng put down his oxygen tank and said, "the rules can''t be broken. The money that should be paid back by Shu Ying must be paid back by her. Now Shu Ying has made her stand. This matter is settled. Now, let''s talk about another thing!"


    Let Lu Shuying repay the opening money given by Jiying society, is what these big brothers mean, and it is for this reason that they gathered here today.


    In fact, they originally wanted to go to their elder brother Lu Liangpeng''s home. Unexpectedly, after contacting Lu Liangpeng, Lu Liangpeng let them come here.


    Lu Liangpeng, the headquarters of Jiying society, has not been here since he was ill.


    Today, Lu Liangpeng asked them to gather here, which has already made these Tangkou brothers have ideas in their hearts. They are not surprised that Lu Liangpeng said this at this time.


    Lu Liangpeng winked at a younger brother behind him, who immediately stood up and went out.


    In less than ten minutes, this little brother came back, along with several other little brothers. They were carrying a middle-aged man with glasses.


    This middle-aged man has been tortured. His face is black and blue. He looks very miserable. Moreover, he can''t stand up at all. After he came in, the middle-aged man with glasses was directly thrown on the ground.


    This guy is lying on the ground, breathing is not so smooth, and I don''t know how long he was tortured before he became such a ghost.


    Lu Liangpeng brought another basin of cold water and poured it directly on this guy''s head.


    Excited by the cold water, the guy with glasses woke up a lot.


    "Brother, what''s this A big brother asked suspiciously.


    "The boss of Baoji hall!" Lu Liangpeng said faintly: "the medicine given by the little doctor was taken from Baoji hall before. I took it all the time, but it didn''t work for a while. The little doctor checked the medicine and found that one of the main drugs, leech, was replaced by one that didn''t work. My medicine was always taken by Shuying, and someone else went to catch it, The leech he gave is effective! "


    At the end of the speech, Lu Liangpeng tilted his mouth to form a beautiful arc.


    Hearing Lu Liangpeng''s words, everyone was silent, because Lu Liangpeng would bring this guy up, which shows that this matter is not so simple.


    "Hu Feng, what do you have to say?" Lu Liangpeng looked at Hu Feng at this time and said, "let me talk about the result of my trial on him, or do you say it yourself?"


    "Brother, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Hu Feng said in a deep voice.


    All people''s eyes are focused on Hu Feng at this time.


    Lu Liangpeng said faintly: "since you don''t say it, for me, I caught this guy last night. After a night''s trial, this guy said it was a fake medicine for Shu Ying, because of your advice!"


    As soon as Lu Liangpeng said this, he was in an uproar!


    But Chen Hui looks at Lu Shuying silently, and Lu Shuying also looks at Chen Hui at this time, because they both know very well that what Lu Liangpeng is doing today is a signal!


    Lu Liangpeng said this to Chen Hui before. When he moved the boss of Baoji hall, it was the beginning of everything!


    Chen Hui once said this to Lu Shuying. Now it is obvious that Lu Liangpeng has sent this signal.


    "Brother, what he says is what he says?" Hu Feng said in a deep voice: "how can you listen to his one-sided words in such a matter?"


    "What do you think I should do with him?" Lu Liangpeng looked at Hu Feng and asked.


    "Since it''s true that he gave his elder brother fake medicine, he''s the one who did it directly!" Hu Feng said in a cold voice.


    Lu Liangpeng stood up, went to the boss of Baoji hall, stood still, kicked him and said, "do you hear me? Hu Feng said, "I want to kill you!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" The boss of Baoji hall laughed, but his voice was hoarse, as bad as the roar of animals from his throat.


    Baojitang''s boss reaches out his hand and takes out his cell phone from his pocket. He wants to give it to Lu Liangpeng, but he can''t raise his hand. Finally, he puts it on the ground.

 Chapter 190

    Baojitang boss''s face is as swollen as a pig''s head, and his eyes are also very swollen. There is only one seam left to see things clearly. He uses his fingerprint to open his mobile phone, and then opens one of the videos.


    It was not until this time that Lu Liangpeng made a gesture to his younger brother.


    Lu Liangpeng''s younger brother immediately came over, picked up the boss''s mobile phone and connected it to the projector in the conference room. The video on the mobile phone was put on the projector.


    This video is recorded in an office, and it should be recorded by the camera.


    The person in the video is Hu Feng. He is sitting on the sofa in this office, and there is a person sitting opposite him. Because the camera is facing Hu Feng, it means that the camera is facing the person''s back, so we can''t see what the person looks like.


    However, from the ear beside the short hair behind his head, you can see the legs of glasses, which shows that he is a guy wearing glasses.


    However, even if we can''t see who this man is, we all know that this man is the boss of Baoji hall lying on the ground.


    The video has not only pictures, but also sound, only the sound is a little small. It can be seen that the camera is synchronized with sound and picture, and the sound is small because the camera is away from the location of the picture, that is, the sofa where the boss of baojitang and Hu Feng sit. There is some distance, so the radio effect is not so good.


    Lu Liangpeng''s younger brother adjusted the volume and continued to increase the volume. The conversation between Hu Feng and the boss of Baoji hall started in the sound.


    There''s no need to elaborate on the content of the dialogue. In a word, it''s just one thing. Hu Feng asked the boss of Baoji hall, when Lu Shuying came to fill the prescription, to replace the main medicine in her prescription with invalid one.


    The boss of Baoji hall hesitated and didn''t agree immediately. Hu Feng began to threaten others, because the place where Baoji hall is located is the entrance site of Hu Feng''s hall. Hu Feng directly threatened the boss of Baoji hall and asked if he didn''t want Baoji hall to open.


    In the end, the boss of baojitang agreed helplessly.


    "Hu Feng, do you want me to die early?" Lu Liangpeng returned to his seat, and then stretched out his hand towards the back.


    Lu Liangpeng''s younger brother immediately handed Lu Liangpeng a knife of about 40 cm. The knife was hand-made at first sight. The workmanship was quite rough, but it didn''t affect the sharpness of the knife. The blade of the knife was cold, and it was quite sharp at first sight.


    Lu Liangpeng took the knife, threw it directly on the conference table and said, "Gang rules, three knives and six holes!"


    The knife fell on the conference table and made a dull sound. It can be seen that this knife is quite powerful.


    Hu Feng didn''t go to get the knife on the conference table. Instead, he took a look at the boss of Baoji Hall who was lying on the ground. Hu Feng already understood that the boss of Baoji hall had completely explained himself when he was caught here.


    The person on the road is not a policeman. Even if the boss of Baoji hall tells the truth and does such a thing, he will be tortured. If he is beaten like this, he must be beaten after telling the truth.


    Lu Liangpeng must have seen this surveillance video for a long time. Even before the boss of baojitang brought it, the mobile phone might have been in the hands of others, not the boss himself.


    The reason why Lu Liangpeng did this was actually for other big brother Tangkou!


    At the same time, what Hu Feng said made the boss of Baoji hall feel cold!


    In fact, the boss of baojitang is not a fool. After Hu Feng came to him and asked him to do so, he secretly inquired about the identity of Lu Shuying. After learning the identity of Lu Shuying, the boss of baojitang was uneasy and knew that the medicine she was taking was for her father, the boss of Hu Feng.


    The boss of baojitang worried that things would be revealed one day, so he secretly copied the video of the surveillance video to his mobile phone to prevent Lu Shuying from coming to his home.


    Baojitang boss''s worry became a reality. However, he was caught here last night. What he didn''t expect was that people on the road didn''t have so much scruples. After he told the truth, he was beaten to death!


    However, Lu Liangpeng has said that he won''t kill him. Compared with what Hu Fenggang just said, the boss of Baoji hall only thinks that Lu Liangpeng is much kinder than Hu Feng.


    There is a big difference between being beaten half dead and being killed


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Hu Feng. Brother Tangkou quietly lowered his hand and made a hidden gesture to the little brother sitting not far behind him.


    Although they made different gestures, they expressed the same meaning. Let their younger brother be on guard. If Hu Feng is going to explode, control Hu Feng for the first time.


    Hu Feng''s two younger brothers, sitting on the chair not far behind Hu Feng, are afraid to go out. Hu Feng is the big brother of Tangkou, and Lu Liangpeng is the real leader of Jiying society. How can his big brother of Tangkou do such a thing? What''s the difference between this and murdering your brother?


    Lu Shuying quietly looks at Hu Feng, but quietly adjusts her sitting posture so that she can pop up from her chair in an instant. The curly hair and Zhang Chenggang behind her are already on guard.


    Chen Hui sat beside Lu Liangpeng and just glanced at Hu Feng. With this glance, Chen Hui could conclude that Hu Feng was not about to explode.


    Chen Hui is very accurate. Hu Feng doesn''t mean to explode.


    Because Hu Feng is very clear in his heart that since his elder brother has revealed everything to the public, it will not be good. His elder brother must be well prepared. At this time, I''m afraid that his elder brother has sent someone to take over the field in his own hall!


    As if to verify what Hu Feng thought, Lu Liangpeng''s mobile phone rang at this time. Lu Liangpeng opened it and looked at it, then put it on the table.


    Then, Lu Liangpeng''s mobile phone kept ringing, just like the first time, it was an information prompt.


    All of you know that it''s your eldest brother who sent someone to take over Hu Feng''s place!


    "What? Have you lost your blood and dare not to be one of them? " At this time, Lu Liangpeng looked at Hu Feng and said in a cold voice.


    Hu Feng reached for the knife on the conference table, weighed it in his hand, and said, "what''s wrong with doing is doing it? What I do is no different from murdering big brother. I should do three knives and six holes! "

 Chapter 191

    Hu Feng held the knife, looked at Lu Liangpeng and said, "brother, it''s not as bad as your family!"


    "Don''t worry." Lu Liangpeng said in a deep voice: "what you''ve got these years, your family can''t spend it in two lives. Therefore, the gang won''t take care of them any more. What''s more, three knives and six holes don''t necessarily lead to death!"


    If you don''t hurt your internal organs, or the injury is not serious, you don''t have to die.


    "If I go down with these three knives, I will surely die." Hu Feng light said: "because I did not intend to continue to live!"


    Lu Liangpeng didn''t say anything when he heard Hu Feng''s words, but he had a look of appreciation in his eyes. Since Hu Feng had such a decision, he didn''t lose blood and humiliated Jiying society.


    "Before I die, I have something to say. I don''t know if elder brother will give me this chance?" Hu Feng said again.


    Lu Liangpeng nodded his head and said, "if you have anything to say, since you have agreed to the penalty of three knives and six holes, you are still a member of Jiying society!"


    "Big brother, I will do this because you should know very well in your heart." Hu Feng light smile for a while, said: "similarly, what you want to do now, I have a clear mind."


    As soon as Hu Feng said this, all the big brothers at Tangkou looked at Lu Liangpeng in silence.


    Obviously, they all know what Lu Liangpeng wants to do to help Lu Shuying rise to the top. The reason why Hu Feng wants to do this is to speed up the death of Lu Liangpeng. If Lu Liangpeng dies, they will not agree with Lu Shuying to be the leader of Jiying society!


    "There''s nothing you can''t say." Lu Liangpeng said faintly: "what I want to do is to help Shu Ying to be superior, but you are not satisfied with Shu Ying. Fortunately, Shu Ying strives for her own spirit. In such a big environment, if you can seize a piece of territory from the hands of Fang Qiuhang of Tianlong gang and set up her Tangkou territory, what else are you not satisfied with?"


    Despite the fact, these Tangkou brothers are still not satisfied because they are old, and Lu Shuying has no qualifications at all.


    "What Xiaoying did this time surprised me and admired me at the same time." Hu Feng nodded, said: "but, I still insist on my idea, she is not qualified to sit brother you, she is too young!"


    At this time, Lu Shuying said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with being young? Only when you are young can you have more ideas, instead of sticking to the old rules and neglecting to make progress like you


    Now that she has torn her face, Lu Shuying no longer has any tolerance. What she said is quite ugly.


    Brother Tangkou''s face became very ugly immediately!


    However, what Lu Liangpeng said to Lu Shuying was just a little smile, and he didn''t scold Lu Shuying. There is no doubt that this shows Lu Liangpeng''s recognition of his daughter and his determination to help her go to the top!


    "In fact, what we care about is qualifications." Hu Feng shook his head slowly and said: "if Xiaoying had been in the gang for a long time at the beginning, even if the elder brother is seriously ill now, we would not have any opinions about letting Xiaoying take your place. But now, Xiaoying has just entered Jiying society. In this case, the elder brother still wants to help her to be in the upper position. Naturally, we are not satisfied."


    After a pause, Hu Feng said: "because Xiaoying is not qualified enough, if she takes the position of big brother, there will only be one situation, once the emperor and a courtier, at that time, we old guys who are older than her, I''m afraid it''s her first target to clean up?"


    "Xiaoying sits in my seat. What she wants to do is her freedom. I can''t control it. Naturally, I won''t think about it." Lu Liangpeng looked at Hu Feng and said, "you all know the reason why I was the eldest brother. Now, the reason why I was the eldest brother has become your means to murder me. I just ask, your conscience has been eaten by the dog?"


    Hearing Lu Liangpeng''s words, the elder brother of Tangkou in the audience all lowered his head in silence.


    The reason why Lu Liangpeng was able to convince the public is not only because he chose the head of Jiying society, but also because in that chaotic era, Lu Liangpeng took the lead in every fight, so that his old wounds were caused at that time. It is precisely for this reason that Lu Liangpeng was particularly convinced of the public!


    Lu Liangpeng''s current illness is entirely caused by his old injuries. Hu Feng is really ashamed of Lu Liangpeng''s efforts.


    After a pause, Lu Liangpeng said in a deep voice, "I''ll convince them of Shu Ying, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Hearing Lu Liangpeng''s words, Hu Feng nodded. At the moment, he didn''t say anything any more. He stood up slowly, held a knife in both hands, pointed it at his belly, and stabbed it in.


    The knife goes in from the belly and comes out from the back. The standard one knife and two holes!


    If you want to do this kind of thing completely, the action must be fast. It''s not as slow as the TV show. Stab one knife, say a few words, and then stab one knife. It doesn''t matter whether it hurts the internal organs or not. The pain alone is not what ordinary people can insist on.


    Now that Hu Feng had made up his mind to die, he would not leave any regrets. After stabbing himself, he immediately pulled out the knife and stabbed him in the belly again without hesitation, and then he took the third knife.


    The three knives were only completed in a short time of more than ten seconds. After stabbing himself, Hu Feng immediately fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. At the same time, his body was still twitching, and the knife was directly left in his body. He didn''t have time to pull out the last knife.


    Within two minutes, Hu Feng stopped twitching and completely closed his eyes!


    Seeing this scene, brother Tangkou, who is here, can''t help sighing in his heart. After all, Hu Feng and his brothers have done such things for many years, and it''s right to get such a result. But the brotherhood is not fake. It''s hard to describe their feelings when they see Hu Feng dead.


    "Now that I''ve made my speech clear, I don''t need to hide it." At this time, Lu Liangpeng said faintly: "I will definitely help Xiaoying to be superior, but you are not convinced of Xiaoying. Today, we will simply solve this matter together, which will save us all the trouble and even turn into the disaster of Jiying society!"


    Hearing Lu Liangpeng''s words, everyone looked at Lu Liangpeng.


    Lu Liangpeng light said: "I now propose to let Shu Ying take my seat, you agree to show a state!"


    You look at me and I look at you. They are all silent. Obviously, they still don''t agree that Lu Shuying should be the boss of Jiying society!

 Chapter 192

    There is nothing unexpected about the result.


    What''s more, it''s clear that neither Lu Liangpeng nor these big brothers need to cover up any more.


    After a few minutes of silence, Lu Liangpeng said, "since you don''t agree, we will follow the old rules we agreed when we were young."


    Hearing Lu Liangpeng''s words, all the big brothers at Tangkou looked at Lu Liangpeng with a look of shock.


    Lu Liangpeng sneered and said, "what? Don''t you even forget the old rules when we were young? "


    "Brother, how can this be done?" One of the big brothers said, "your body..."


    Lu Liangpeng waved his hand and interrupted him. He said, "the most important thing to do is to follow the rules. Don''t talk about anything else."


    With these words, Lu Liangpeng stood up.


    Lu Liangpeng''s younger brother came over at this time and asked, "brother, what about this guy?"


    Obviously, Lu Liangpeng''s younger brother is talking about the boss of Baoji hall.


    Lu Liangpeng kicked him and asked, "are you dead? Stand up and speak before you die


    When the boss of Baoji hall heard Lu Liangpeng''s words, he quickly got up, but his crotch was wet. Obviously, he was scared to pee by the scene just now.


    Hu Feng fell to the ground and died, just a few meters in front of him. Watching Hu Feng die with his own eyes really scared him.


    "You won''t talk when you go back, will you?" Lu Liangpeng asked with a gloomy face.


    "No, no!" Baojitang boss replied that his face was swollen. It''s good to be able to speak.


    "What you do, I''ll tell baojitang head office." Lu Liangpeng looked at the boss of baojitang and said, "as a businessman, especially in the medicine business, you have no bottom line. I want to see what baojitang head office will do with you."


    Hearing Lu Liangpeng''s words, the boss of baojitang is dying. The baojitang he opened is a branch in Nanjiang, and Nanjiang is not only a branch of baojitang, but also a cooperative relationship with baojitang. With the brand of baojitang, baojitang provides Chinese herbal medicines at cost price, and he makes money by selling them at retail price.


    If Lu Liangpeng pokes this matter to Nanjiang head office of baojitang, Nanjiang head office will immediately terminate its cooperation with him, and will also take legal action against him. Because it is strictly forbidden to sell fake medicinal materials, which is written in the contract and should be investigated for legal responsibility.


    However, the boss of baojitang has no other choice at this time. Even if he is investigated for legal responsibility, it is better than dying here.


    Hu Feng''s death has completely made the boss of Baoji hall soberly realize what happened to him!


    What he saw today will rot in his stomach. As for the matter of being investigated for legal responsibility by the head office of Nanjiang baojitang in the later stage, I think it''s bad luck for him. At most, he will go bankrupt and not lose his life.


    "Arrange for him to be sent back!" Lu Liangpeng said: "recently, watch him carefully, lest he do something I don''t want to see."


    As soon as Lu Liangpeng''s words came out, someone immediately took the boss of Baoji hall and left.


    Lu Liangpeng coughed twice, picked up his oxygen tank, took a few mouthfuls of oxygen, calmed his breathing, and said softly, "brothers, let''s go!"


    With these words, Lu Liangpeng stood up and walked out. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Finally, they all stood up and walked out with Lu Liangpeng.


    Chen Hui and Lu Shuying walked at the end of the crowd. Chen Hui lowered his voice and asked, "what''s uncle going to do? What were the good old rules they said when they were young? "


    "I don''t know." Lu Shuying said in a low voice.


    Instead of taking the elevator, Lu Liangpeng took the stairs directly. Instead of going anywhere else, he went downstairs, went to the third floor and opened a door.


    This is a training ground with a small challenge arena in the middle and various training equipment around.


    Lu Liangpeng used to be here when he was not sick, while his younger brothers would exercise here when they were free.


    "If you can''t win by virtue, you can''t win by martial arts!" Lu Liangpeng stepped into the challenge arena, stood up in the middle, looked at the big brothers at the bottom of the arena, and said, "the way that people on the mixed road can always walk through is to speak with their fists. When we have different opinions and insist on each other, we should speak with our fists. This is the old rule we used to say when we were young."


    "Brother, that''s what I said." One of the big brothers said at this time, "but we have never come this far. The key is your body. You are no longer allowed to fight with people!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Lu Liangpeng looked up at the sky and laughed. He was really arrogant and said, "people on the road die in a fight. It''s a proper death. I don''t worry about my health. What else do you worry about? Are you going to agree with me and let Shu Ying take my place? "


    "Brother, you are forcing us!" The Tangkou elder brother frowned and said, "it''s not that we don''t agree with Xiaoying to take over your position. It''s that she has just joined Jiying society. Her qualifications are too shallow. When Xiaoying has deep qualifications and makes achievements, we will naturally be convinced of her. Xiaoying''s performance is very good this time. Why hurry for a while?"


    "Yes, big brother!" Another Tangkou elder brother also frowned and said, "elder brother, we really don''t have to do this. Our brothers fight each other, and it''s not a matter."


    At this time, Lu Shuying and Chen Hui finally know what their so-called old rules are. When they look at each other, they all see a look of shock in each other''s eyes. In particular, Chen Hui, in addition to shock, also deeply frowns. No one knows Lu Liangpeng''s physical condition better than him. If Lu Liangpeng starts fighting with others at this time, he is looking for his own death.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s frowning, Lu Shuying knows what''s going on. She looks at Lu Liangpeng and opens her mouth to talk, but Lu Liangpeng stares at her!


    Obviously, Lu Liangpeng is not going to let Lu Shuying speak.


    Lu Liangpeng''s eyes crossed the faces of these big brothers one by one, and finally fixed on the fat man Qian Yong. He raised his chin to Qian Yong and said, "Qian Yong, you come first!"


    When Qian Yong heard Lu Liangpeng''s words, his face was uncertain and seemed to be indecisive.


    "Qian Yong, what are you hesitating about?" Lu Liangpeng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "it''s a man, just like Hu Feng!"


    When he heard Lu Liangpeng''s last words, Qian Yong widened his eyes and looked at Lu Liangpeng. What he saw was the disdainful smile on Lu Liangpeng''s face.


    Qian Yong no longer hesitated and turned over to the challenge arena!

 Chapter 193

    Lu Liangpeng named Qian Yong directly, with a disdainful smile on his face. However, Qian Yong''s eyes widened and a look of shock appeared on his face.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui murmured in his heart that there was something wrong with their appearance!


    Although Chen Hui couldn''t figure out what happened to Lu Liangpeng and Qian Yong, his speculation was not wrong at all.


    Lu Liangpeng''s physical condition is there. The rest of Tangkou brothers don''t want to go up and fight with Lu Liangpeng. Lu Liangpeng just let Qian Yong turn over and go to the challenge arena. It''s really a ghost to say there''s nothing in it.


    In particular, Lu Liangpeng''s last sentence is that he is a man, just like Hu Feng, which has already been vaguely pointed out.


    After Qian Yong turned over to the challenge arena, he said in a deep voice, "brother, do you have to do this?"


    Lu Liangpeng is still disdainful smile, what did not say.


    In fact, let the boss of baojitang change his leech, the main medicine of leech Huoxue Decoction, into invalid medicine. Qian Yong is also involved in this matter.


    However, Qian Yong did not enter Baoji hall, but waited outside.


    After Hu Feng ordered the boss of Baoji hall, he came out of Baoji hall and left by Qian Yong''s car.


    Qian Yong is so careful that he won''t leave a handle. However, this doesn''t prevent Lu Liangpeng from knowing the truth. The truth is told by the boss of Baoji hall. After Hu Feng left, he went to the window and looked out. What he saw was that Hu Feng walked a certain distance and got on a car to leave. He wrote down the license plate number of the car, It belongs to Qian Yong.


    At this time, Lu Liangpeng said this, others did not understand what it meant, but Qian Yong was very clear in his heart. He was involved in this matter and could not hide it from his elder brother.


    Lu Liangpeng is now giving him a chance. If Qian Yong chooses to take the stage, Lu Liangpeng will not say it. If Qian Yong does not take the stage, Lu Liangpeng will say it.


    Even if there is no hard evidence like Hu Feng''s, the rest of Tangkou must believe what Lu Liangpeng said at this time.


    Lu Liangpeng went to the edge of the challenge arena and stretched out his hand behind him. Lu Liangpeng''s younger brother immediately sent up two daggers.


    This is not the first time that Lu Liangpeng has not spoken and directly expressed his meaning with actions. It can be seen from this that Lu Liangpeng has already arranged everything.


    "What to do?" Lu Shuying looks anxious and looks at Chen Hui.


    "Ask Uncle if you can go to battle for him!" Chen Hui said in a low voice that in the internal affairs of Jiying society, Chen Hui is an outsider and it is inappropriate to say anything.


    Lu Shuying took a few steps forward and said, "Dad, can I fight for you?"


    "No way!" Lu Liangpeng shook his head slowly and firmly, and said, "this kind of thing must be done by myself! You stay down there


    With these words, Lu Liangpeng threw a dagger to Qian Yong and said, "we two share the victory and the defeat, as well as the life and death!"


    Hearing Lu Liangpeng''s words, the rest of Tangkou brothers looked at me and I looked at you. They all looked shocked!


    Qian Yong silently catches the dagger thrown by Lu Liangpeng and looks down at the dagger in his hand.


    "What are you hesitating about?" Lu Liangpeng said in a deep voice: "when you were young, you were not my opponent. Now, you are still not my opponent. I''ll let you take the lead!"


    Qian Yong asked again in a voice: "brother, do you have to do this? You''re sick now, but you don''t have to be my opponent. "


    "It''s not your opponent. You don''t have to do it. I''ll end myself and die in front of you." Lu Liangpeng said confidently.


    "In that case, I''ll offend you!" Qian Yong takes a deep breath and rushes toward Lu Liangpeng. His dagger stabs Lu Liangpeng in the chest.


    Although Qian Yong is very fat, he is quite flexible. Like a rolling meat ball, he rushes to Lu Liangpeng very quickly.


    Lu Liangpeng stood in the same place. After Qian Yong came, he moved his body to one side. He just stepped out and avoided Qian Yong''s stab!


    Qian Yong changed his moves quite quickly. Seeing that the stab failed, he immediately waved his dagger horizontally in an attempt to scratch Lu Liangpeng.


    Lu Liangpeng''s hand came first, then later. The dagger in his hand flashed out and then flashed back.


    With Lu Liangpeng''s action, Qian Yong''s arm had a wound more than ten centimeters long, and the blood immediately gushed out!


    "Big brother is as good as he was in those days!" Qian Yong took back his arm, looked at the wound and said with a smile.


    Lu Liangpeng stood in the same place, did not chase Qian Yong, light said: "to deal with you, or more than enough."


    When Lu Liangpeng finished, he coughed twice.


    Qian Yong without hesitation while landing Liangpeng cough gap, again rushed up, dagger stab Lu Liangpeng''s neck.


    Lu Liangpeng takes a deep breath and advances instead of retreating. He swindles his body and bumps into Qian Yong''s arms. When Qian Yong''s stab fails, Lu Liangpeng already bumps into Qian Yong''s arms. The dagger in his hand stabs Qian Yong''s abdomen without hesitation, one after another


    Lu Liangpeng''s hand is quick and fierce. It can be said that he is killed by the sword!


    I don''t know how many stabs Lu Liangpeng made at this moment. When the people in the challenge arena come back to their senses, Lu Liangpeng has kicked Qian Yong away, and Qian Yong falls to heaven.


    Blood gushed out from Lu Liangpeng''s abdomen and soon flowed to the challenge arena, which was dyed red.


    Lu Liangpeng took two steps back and coughed a few times. Then he took the portable oxygen tank from his younger brother and inhaled oxygen.


    After taking a few breaths of oxygen, Lu Liangpeng threw the dagger on the challenge arena and said, "clean up."


    Lu Liangpeng''s younger brother quickly carried away Qian Yong''s body and went to the challenge arena to clean the bloody ground.


    After Lu Liangpeng got off the challenge arena, he sat on the chair that his younger brother had moved over and didn''t say a word.


    The remaining Tangkou brothers of Jiying society, you look at me, I look at you, all don''t know what to say!


    Because they don''t understand what Lu Liangpeng really means now. Are they going to fight with them later and be ready to divide the victory and the defeat as well as the life and death?


    Lu Liangpeng''s younger brother is quite sharp. He cleaned up the challenge arena in a few minutes. Lu Liangpeng stood up and went back to the challenge arena and said, "next!"


    "I''ll do it!" One of the big brothers at Tangkou could not help saying that he immediately turned over and went to the challenge arena.


    "Brother, do we have to share life and death? Do you really want to do this for Xiaoying to pick you up? " The guy asked in a deep voice when he came on stage.


    Lu Liangpeng said with a smile: "monkey, our brothers, what''s the difference between life and death? It''s all about winning or losing! "

 Chapter 194

    What the monkey asked was exactly what other elder brother Tangkou wanted to ask. Hearing Lu Liangpeng''s answer, everyone''s eyes were focused on the monkey. Obviously, they wanted the monkey to continue to ask, and they wanted to know why their elder brother wanted to share the victory with Qian Yong and see life and death!


    The monkey did not live up to the expectations of the people. Looking at his elder brother Lu Liangpeng, he asked, "Qian Yong?"


    "It was Hu Feng and Qian Yong who changed leech for me." Lu Liangpeng said faintly: "Qian Yong didn''t enter Baoji hall at that time. It was Hu Feng who went in. However, Qian Yong was waiting outside. The boss of Baoji hall told me that!"


    After a pause, Lu Liangpeng said softly, "I have no choice. Even if you don''t agree with Xiaoying to take my place, you won''t do anything to damage Jiying society. Jiying society won''t fall into civil strife. Hu Feng and Qian Yong are different from you. They already want to murder me. As long as I die, Jiying society will certainly instigate civil strife under their instigation, I can''t just watch the hidden danger. I have to solve it. "


    After hearing Lu Liangpeng''s explanation, the elder brother Tangkou showed a look of sudden realization.


    Hu Feng stands up and admits what he has done, but Qian Yong, who is also involved in it, is silent all the time. It can be seen that Qian Yong is more terrible than Hu Feng. Such a person is a real hidden danger. It is also understandable that Lu Liangpeng chooses to do so.


    "Come on, let''s see if your skills are the same as before!" Lu Liangpeng said with a smile.


    The monkey nodded and dashed toward Lu Liangpeng. Before he arrived, he got there first and kicked Lu Liangpeng in the face.


    Standing in the same place, Lu Liangpeng put out his hand and gently pushed the foot of the monkey away. He said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Do you look down on your big brother? "


    The reason why the monkey is called this nickname is that his body is very thin and he has not gained weight even in middle age.


    It can be seen that the monkey should be the type of eating without fat.


    However, although skinny, but his strength is not small, now kick to Lu Liangpeng, although full of momentum, but it is not much strength.


    It is obvious that the monkey did so because of his elder brother''s physical condition, but it caused Lu Liangpeng''s disgust.


    "Brother, your body..." before the monkey finished, he was interrupted by Lu Liangpeng.


    Lu Liangpeng waved his hand and said, "help has rules. Now I''m not joking, but I''m really determined to ask Shu Ying to take my place. Since you don''t agree, let''s make the final decision in this way. Don''t consider my physical condition. It''s not something you should consider. If you are worried about my body, Don''t you just agree to let Shu Ying take my seat? Don''t break the rules. Let''s do it! "


    Hearing Lu Liangpeng''s words, the monkey takes a deep breath and kicks Lu Liangpeng''s face again. This kick is full of momentum and strength.


    Lu Liangpeng put up his arms, blocked the foot of the monkey, stepped back a few steps, shook his arms, said: "in the end, age is unforgiving, not as strong as when you were young!"


    "Brother, too. When you were young, you could resist my kicking without retreating!" The monkey said with a smile.


    "Yes, we are all old!" Lu Liangpeng said, taking a deep breath, and said, "just let you do it. There are still several brothers to fight. I can''t let you do too much. Big brother has to do it!"


    Hearing Lu Liangpeng''s words, the monkey is on guard and ready to take the call.


    Lu Liang Peng ran towards the monkey fiercely and gave his fists and kicks. They were all very powerful. He couldn''t see that he was a patient at all!


    Lu Shuying was stunned. She had never seen her father do it before. She didn''t expect that her father''s skill was so powerful.


    Chen Hui looked at the scene in front of him, but he sighed in his heart silently. Lu Liangpeng''s playing method will definitely make him hurt more. The old wounds that could have been cured will be completely incurable.


    At the same time, Chen Hui looks at the remaining Tangkou brothers. If Lu Liangpeng still fights with them, he will not be hurt more, but will accelerate his own death!


    It''s really unthinkable that things have come to this point.


    Lu Liangpeng in the challenge arena has a fierce fight with the monkey, but Chen Hui is trapped in his own thinking. If it goes on like this, Lu Shuying''s superior position will be at the cost of Lu Liangpeng''s life!


    Is it worth the price?


    Chen Hui can''t help but have this question in his heart!


    Then, Chen Hui turns to look at Zhang Chenggang behind him, and finds that this guy is staring at the battle in the challenge arena, his eyes full of fanatical look.


    Chen Hui wanted to ask Zhang Chenggang, is such a life what he wants? Is it the life he imagined on the road?


    Seeing Zhang Chenggang''s fanatical appearance, Chen Hui swallows the questions back to his stomach. There is no need to ask any more questions. This is the life Zhang Chenggang yearns for, and this is what he thinks of as life on the road!


    Not to mention sword light and sword shadow, life on the road is at least bloody!


    Why is Zhang Chenggang so crazy about this kind of life?


    At this time, there was a "bang" on the challenge arena. It was Lu Liangpeng who kicked the monkey in the chest.


    This kick is very strong. The monkey stepped back a few steps, but he also covered his chest and sat down on the ground.


    Instead of pursuing, Lu Liangpeng stood where he was and calmly looked at the monkey.


    It took a long time for the monkey to relax. He gave his big brother Lu Liangpeng a thumbs up and said, "big brother, your hand is as good as it used to be! I''m defeated. I don''t have any opinions about Xiaoying''s taking your seat. I''ll do everything according to elder brother''s idea! "


    "Monkey, do what you say." Lu Liangpeng said with a smile, "if Shu Ying is really on top, no matter what decision she makes, you have to use her thoroughly."


    "Don''t worry, brother, you don''t know me." The monkey nodded and said, "since I''ve left my words here, I''ll do what I say."


    "Good brother." Lu Liangpeng nodded with a smile.


    Monkey no longer said anything, after the challenge, rushed to Lu Shuying nodded and stood to one side.


    "Old brothers, are you good brothers? You can see that too!" Lu Liangpeng said with a smile at this time: "don''t talk nonsense. Who should come up?"


    Obviously, Lu Liangpeng recognized the behavior and performance of the monkey and thought that this was the real good brother!


    Seeing Lu Liangpeng like this, the rest of them did not hesitate and began to turn over again.

 Chapter 195

    What Lu Liangpeng is doing at this time is completely a wheel fight with people, which is extremely unfavorable to Lu Liangpeng. In addition, Lu Liangpeng''s physical condition is not very good, so this kind of wheel fight is particularly harmful to Lu Liangpeng!


    After Lu Liangpeng met Qian Yong and the monkey, he was obviously shortness of breath and began to take in the oxygen from his oxygen tank frequently.


    See this scene, the rest of those big brother Tangkou, some people have the idea of giving up.


    However, at this point, it is not possible to give up halfway, and Lu Liangpeng does not allow them to do so!


    The elder brother Tangkou knows that he is a tough man, but he hasn''t made such a dictatorial decision for the sake of brotherhood. But once he makes such a decision, he won''t allow anyone to give up.


    In other words, what Lu Liangpeng has to do is not only to help Lu Shuying get on the top, but also to make Lu Shuying get on the top without being criticized by anyone, and let Lu Shuying take the leading position of Jiying society.


    With such an idea and decision, how can Lu Liangpeng allow this matter to end?


    The battle of the wheel of war continues like this. It is not to say that every big brother who comes to power will be scolded by Lu Liangpeng if he doesn''t do his best, because Lu Liangpeng is quite familiar with their skills and strength. Lu Liangpeng can immediately detect whether they have let go of water.


    One by one, Lu Liangpeng fought hard for a long time, and then defeated the two Tangkou brothers.


    There are eight Tangkou brothers in Jiying society, Hu Feng died, Qian Yong died, and the monkey was defeated. These two are only five, and there are three Tangkou brothers who didn''t go to the challenge arena.


    The first of the three came to power. When he was fighting with Lu Liangpeng, Lu Liangpeng could not completely avoid his attack. After two hard attacks, he defeated him!


    The second from the bottom came on stage, Lu Liangpeng was hit more times!


    To the last one, Lu Liangpeng completely took the injury for injury approach!


    "Bang, bang!" Two!


    This is the sound of Lu Liangpeng and the last Tangkou elder brother kicking each other in the chest. Lu Liangpeng''s foot is so powerful that he directly knocked the Tangkou elder brother unconscious. He also stood unsteadily and fell to the ground, followed by a violent cough.


    With this fierce cough, Lu Liangpeng tilts his head to the other side that Chen Hui and Lu Shuying can''t see, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Although Lu Liangpeng deliberately wants not to be seen, Lu Shuying and Chen Hui have been watching him with concern. As soon as they see his action, they know that he has vomited blood.


    Chen Hui rushed to the challenge arena without hesitation, took Lu Liangpeng down, then put him on the ground, took out the silver needle, quickly disinfected with alcohol, tied several silver needles to Lu Liangpeng''s chest, then gently twisted and slowly lifted them. In the process of Chen Hui''s needling, Lu Liangpeng vomited two more mouthfuls of blood.


    "It''s OK. It''s congestion." Chen Hui explained to Lu Shuying squatting beside him, "it''s better to spit it out than not to spit it out!"


    Someone went to the challenge arena and helped the last Tangkou elder brother down. All the six Tangkou elder brothers gathered around.


    The monkey forbeared the tears in his eyes and said, "brother, why are you doing this?"


    "What do you say?" Lu Liangpeng said as if he were gossamer.


    "How''s my dad?" Lu Shuying asked anxiously.


    Chen Hui took a look at Lu Shuying, then looked around the six big brothers and said, "do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    Chen Hui is talking about you, not you. Naturally, he is referring to all the people of Jiying society.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, a bad idea rose in everyone''s heart.


    "Tell them the truth." Lu Liangpeng said softly.


    Chen Hui nodded and said: "uncle''s injury is an old one. I can''t fight with others anymore. Originally, there was hope of recovery. However, your wheel fight not only made the old injury unable to recover, but also made the old injury recur. Uncle, your time is running out!"


    Lu Liangpeng nodded with a smile. Obviously, he knew his body very well and knew the consequences of doing so.


    However, Lu Liangpeng did so!


    "Is it worth it?" Chen Hui looked at Lu Liangpeng and said, "uncle, for the sake of elder sister Lu''s ascendancy, do you think about it for elder sister Lu?"


    Lu Shuying completely confused, she never thought, his upper things, even let his father catch up with his own life!


    Lu Liangpeng reaches out his hand and holds Chen Hui''s hand. He struggles a few times.


    Chen Hui understood and helped him to stand up slowly.


    After Lu Liangpeng stood up, he looked at Lu Shuying and said, "put away your tears. In the future, you will be the leader of Jiying society. You should lead Jiying society to a higher glory. Tears are not what you should have."


    After wiping her tears, Lu Shuying tried not to cry.


    Lu Liangpeng then looked around at the six big brothers and finally looked at Chen Hui and said, "Chen Hui, you don''t understand. People on the street can''t fight with others. What''s the difference between them and useless people? I don''t want to live so peacefully in the second half of my life until the day when death comes. It''s better for me to die like this than to live like that. When I live, what I do before death is still vigorous. It''s enough to use four words to evaluate my life! "


    Lu Liangpeng finished his words, looked at Lu Shuying and said, "Chen Hui is right, but I didn''t think about it for you. As a father, I feel sorry for you, because I made a selfish decision. However, the way you want to go is not an ordinary one. My father thinks you can understand this selfishness."


    "Dad, you are not ashamed of me, you are not selfish at all, you are the greatest dad!" Lu Shuying pours into Lu Liangpeng''s arms, crying with rain!


    "How long do I have?" Lu Liangpeng gently stroked Lu Shuying''s head, looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    "About a month." Chen Hui said with a silent sigh.


    "From now on, Shu Ying is the leader of Jiying society!" Lu Liangpeng looked at them and said, "in this month, I want to go out with mother Shuying. You remember your promise!"


    "Big brother!" As the monkey talks, he can''t help but turn his head. He doesn''t know what it''s like. Lu Liangpeng still has a month to go. They accelerated his death.


    "It''s a sad thing that people on the road can''t be happy with their love and hatred without blood. Brother didn''t let this kind of sad thing happen to him. Thank you all!" Lu Liangpeng reached out and patted the monkey on the shoulder.

 Chapter 196

    Although Chen Hui and Lu Shuying have known for a long time that Lu Liangpeng will help Lu Shuying get on the top, they never thought that Lu Liangpeng would pay such a high price to help Lu Shuying get on the top.


    Lu Shuying''s upper position is at the cost of Lu Liangpeng''s life, which is not a big price!


    Chen Hui understood and did not understand what Lu Liangpeng said, because Chen Hui believed that Lu Liangpeng''s help to Lu Shuying''s superior position could be done slowly, and he did not have to do it at the cost of his own life. This is the reason why Chen Hui did not understand.


    As for Chen Hui''s understanding, it is Lu Liangpeng''s words that give Chen Hui a real feeling of life on the road and an understanding of life on the road. The road of mixing up on the road is not the way for ordinary people. Everything on this road is difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    Without anything else, Lu Liangpeng asked the six Tangkou brothers of Jiying society to go back to their own Tangkou territory.


    Later, with the help of Lu Shuying and Chen Hui, Lu Liangpeng returned to his office.


    Lu Liangpeng has his own office here, and it''s quite a magnificent one.


    A group of Jiyingshe''s younger brothers, including curly hair and Zhang Chenggang, all stayed outside the office. Only Chen Hui and Lu Shuying accompanied their good friends into the office.


    Chen Hui and Lu Shuying helped their good friend land and sat down on the sofa in his office.


    Lu Liangpeng has been fighting hard, until this time, only to show a tired look, and even some of the listless look.


    Lu Shuying looks at Chen Hui, her eyes full of pleading and questioning.


    Chen Hui sighed and shook his head slowly. He could not say anything because he had no way to cure Lu Liangpeng.


    After seeing this scene, Lu Liangpeng said softly, "Shuying, don''t embarrass Chen Hui any more."


    "Dad Lu Shuying fell down on Lu Liangpeng and began to cry.


    Lu Liangpeng gently stroked Lu Shuying''s head and said, "don''t cry. This is the last lesson dad can teach you. What have you learned from it?"


    "Dad Lu Shuying didn''t answer Lu Liangpeng''s question. She said with tears in her eyes: "I knew you were going to do this. I would rather not take your seat!"


    "If you don''t take my seat, I''ll be even more disappointed!" Lu Liangpeng said in a deep voice: "I have been the elder brother of Jiying Society for many years. I know all of them very well. They can be a good elder brother of Tangkou, but they can''t be the elder brother of a gang. No matter which one of them is handed over to Jiying Society, sooner or later it will fall apart."


    When Lu Liangpeng finished, he picked up his oxygen tank and took a few breaths. Then he continued: "on the contrary, it''s you. After joining Jiying society, although you''ve only been given a place to take care of, you can say that it''s from small to big. Jiying society will not collapse and will be thriving. This is the most gratifying thing for me, It''s one of the reasons why I can give anything for you to take my place. "


    Hearing Lu Liangpeng''s words, Chen Hui understood that if Lu Shuying did not take this road, the future leader of Jiying society would only fall to one of those Tangkou brothers.


    However, the ability of these Tangkou big brothers is not enough to lead Jiying society to go on. Let one of them take over Jiying society and take the leading position of Jiying society. Sooner or later, Jiying society will collapse.


    Lu Shuying, on the other hand, managed only one venue, but showed considerable ability. Lu Liangpeng thinks that Lu Shuying can lead Jiying society to go on, and Lu Shuying also shows that she wants to take Lu Liangpeng''s place. Jiying society was founded by Lu Liangpeng, and naturally she does not want Jiying society to collapse, Naturally, Lu Liangpeng is more supportive of his daughter''s taking over his position. In order to achieve this, he is willing to do anything.


    After Lu Liangpeng finished these, looking at Lu Shuying, he asked the question again: "tell Dad, what did you learn in this last lesson?"


    "It''s not as easy as I thought!" Lu Shuying said in a low voice: "it is possible to pay the price of life, at the same time, the strong is the king, which is always applicable to people on this road!"


    "Very good!" Lu Liangpeng nodded and said, "it''s destined to be different from ordinary people on this road. What do you have to say?"


    When Lu Liangpeng saw that Lu Shuying had something to say, he finally changed his tongue and asked such a question.


    "Dad, you''ve paid too much!" Lu Shuying couldn''t help saying, "you don''t have to do this!"


    "Do you know why I took this road?" Lu Liangpeng didn''t want Lu Shuying to answer at all, because he didn''t give Lu Shuying time to answer, so he continued: "dignity, at that time, I was poor and I didn''t even have any dignity. In fact, I took this road for dignity. When a person is poor and only has dignity, dignity becomes the most important value in his life, even more important than life, Do you understand? "


    Lu Shuying nodded silently, and Chen Hui, who was standing on one side, also nodded silently. Only at this time did Chen Hui deeply understand Lu Liangpeng''s previous words, that is, why he would rather hurt more and accelerate his own death than not be able to fight with others in the later half of his life, which is related to his dignity!


    When he was young, he took this road for the only thing left in poverty - dignity!


    "I know what you want to do!" Lu Liangpeng said at this time: "you want to take Jiyingshe to the road of change. In fact, Jiyingshe really needs to change. After all, the times are different! I''d like to remind you that you should take it slowly and don''t rush it! "


    "I know!" Lu Shuying nodded and said.


    Lu Liangpeng looked at Chen Hui at this time and asked, "Chen Hui, is there any way to preserve my final dignity?"


    Seeing Chen Hui''s silence, Lu Liangpeng said with a smile, "you know what I''m talking about!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently, but he couldn''t speak!


    "Give me my last dignity." Lu Liangpeng said with a smile.


    Hearing Lu Liangpeng''s words, Chen Hui can''t help looking at Lu Shuying.


    "What do you mean, dad?" Lu Shuying didn''t understand what her father meant, so she couldn''t help asking.


    However, Lu Shuying can know that her father''s so-called "final dignity" is not a good thing. Otherwise, how can Chen Hui look at herself?


    "You don''t have to ask!" Lu Liangpeng shook his head slowly, looked at Chen Hui and said, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 197

    Lu Liangpeng is a man who lives for his dignity. He will want to keep his final dignity, which is very natural.


    However, Lu Shuying does not understand what the final dignity Lu Liangpeng said is!


    The three people present, Lu Liangpeng, Lu Shuying and Chen Hui, are the only ones who don''t know what the "final dignity" Lu Liangpeng said. As an outsider, Chen Hui knows.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Lu Liangpeng''s "final dignity" is expressed as a patient. As a doctor, Chen Hui naturally understands what Lu Liangpeng is talking about!


    Every kind of disease will bring different sufferings to the patients. In one''s life, it is inevitable that one will get all kinds of diseases, so one needs to face the sufferings brought by all kinds of diseases.


    Minor illness has the pain brought by minor illness. The simplest is a cold. People with good physical fitness will get better if they take a few cold medicines. However, a cold will still bring symptoms such as stuffy nose, fever, runny nose and no spirit. These symptoms are the pain to people.


    Of course, no one can''t bear this kind of pain, but it''s just the simplest cold. The pain caused by serious illness, especially the pain caused by incurable disease, often makes the patient desperate.


    Now there is no way in the world for cancer, all kinds of cancer, the pain brought to patients, often can''t help.


    In the treatment, let the patient reduce, the best is not to feel the pain, so that the patient has dignity in front of the disease!


    Anesthetics is the greatest invention in the world, because it not only makes patients feel no pain in the surgical treatment, but also reduces the pain of patients without cure!


    Do you want to tell the truth to a terminally ill patient who really has no hope of treatment? This is the first problem that doctors and relatives of patients will encounter.


    In most cases, people adopt the strategy of concealment and deception, supplemented by empty encouragement, plus the treatment method of "life extension first".


    Japanese doctor Akiro Yamazaki once wrote a book called "the last dignity"!


    This book describes the deathbed stories of ten terminal cancer patients with calm and rational brushwork, thus telling us the fact that it is white lies that make terminal cancer patients unable to know their true condition, so as to finish their lives in a state of fear, loneliness, helplessness and neglect.


    It is the traditional concept of "life extension first", which makes the terminally ill patients bear the pain and accept all kinds of rescue measures for the purpose of prolonging their life, and finally they are tortured to death beyond recognition.


    In fact, the most fear of dying patients is not death, but pain; What they need most is not the confidence and courage to fight against the disease, but the meticulous care and human dignity.


    In the face of dying patients with incurable diseases, another problem that doctors encounter is whether they should make every effort to extend their lives, even if only for one minute or one second?


    The answer of modern medicine is yes, and it does have the means in this respect.


    However, countless medical facts have proved that it is persecuting a body without will, turning the most humane parting moment between patients and their families into a battlefield for medical staff to show their strength, and violating the final dignity of the dying.


    In other words, the issue of euthanasia is still debated. When the life extension of a terminally ill patient is only a continuous pain that can not be relieved, is it allowed to use medical means to help him end his life ahead of time on the premise of the patient''s willingness?


    Yamazaki''s view in the book is that when death is still possible to resist, doctors and patients should fight against death. When death is obviously irresistible, they should stop fighting and face death together. In this case, the patient''s own task is how to spend the last time of life in a dignified way, and the doctor''s task is to create conditions for this, including relieving pain physically and overcoming fear psychologically. This is the essence of hospice care.


    Chen Hui agrees with this view. However, when Lu Liangpeng made this request as a patient, he still couldn''t help looking at Lu Shuying, because Lu Shuying is Lu Liangpeng''s family member!


    Most importantly, Chen Hui and Lu Shuying are friends, and they are also familiar with Lu Liangpeng. When he faced Lu Liangpeng''s request as a friend and an acquaintance, he found that he could not do what he agreed with Yamazaki Zhanglang''s point of view.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, Lu Liangpeng has actually done what the patient should do. He has no fear of his own death and has chosen to die with dignity instead of suffering from illness.


    You know, the main symptom of the disease caused by Lu Liangpeng''s old injury is dyspnea. In other words, Lu Liangpeng''s final way of death will be suffocating, which is an extremely painful way of death.


    What Chen Hui has to do now is also very simple, that is to relieve Lu Liangpeng''s pain. Chen Hui can do this, but it will take Lu Liangpeng to pay the price again.


    Lu Liangpeng is not worried. He looks at Chen Hui calmly, waiting for Chen Hui to make a choice.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "I can relieve your symptoms of dyspnea, but the cost is ten days, which will shorten your remaining life again. You should think it over and answer me!"


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui made his choice by saying that. He can help Lu Liangpeng to leave his final dignity. However, Lu Liangpeng needs to think about it by himself. If there is only one month left in his life, should he take out another ten days!


    "To make sure I''m normal?" Lu Liangpeng asked with a smile.


    "Yes, and energetic!" Chen Hui looked at Lu Liangpeng and replied.


    "What about the moment of death?" Lu Liangpeng asked again.


    "You won''t feel anything, because it will burst out at a certain moment, in other words, you will die suddenly!" Chen Hui calmly said this answer.


    "All right, let''s go!" Lu Liangpeng nodded and said.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Liangpeng did not ask these two questions, but he guessed almost the same answer to them. The reason why he asked this question was to prove to Chen Hui that he really thought it over and hoped that Chen Hui would not hesitate any more.


    Hearing Lu Liangpeng''s words, Chen Hui nodded and took out his silver needle and alcohol for disinfection!


    "Chen Hui, what are you going to do?" Lu Shuying snapped!

 Chapter 198

    Lu Shuying, Bing Xueming, hears the conversation between her father and Chen Hui. Why don''t you know what they are going to do? This is the cost of ten days of life, in exchange for his father no longer has the symptoms of dyspnea, the final death will come when sudden death.


    What Lu Shuying thinks is very simple and direct, that is, her father has only 30 days to live. How can she do that again? This is completely accelerating the death of his father!


    It can be seen that this is the different thinking of the patients and their families when they are facing the disease.


    "You know exactly what I''m going to do. Why ask more?" Chen Hui pinched the silver needle and began to disinfect it with alcohol!


    Lu Shuying kicked over, the target is the disinfectant alcohol in Chen Hui''s left hand!


    Chen Hui did not dodge. The silver needle he held in his right hand had been disinfected and directly penetrated into the acupoint at Lu Shuying''s wrist.


    Lu Shuying only felt a sense of numbness, stretching from the wrist to her thigh. Her whole leg didn''t listen.


    Chen Hui takes a look at Lu Shuying, changes another sterilized silver needle, goes to Lu Shuying, and quickly pricks her shoulder socket twice.


    Silver needle acupuncture points, closed channels!


    Lu Shuying couldn''t move at that time. Chen Hui supported Lu Shuying and sat down on the sofa next to her.


    Lu Shuying snapped: "Chen Hui, please let me go. If you dare to give my father a needle, I''m not finished with you!"


    Chen Hui just calmly took a look at Lu Shuying. He didn''t speak, and he didn''t stop his action. He continued to disinfect one silver needle after another.


    Logically speaking, this is Lu Liangpeng''s own request. Lu Shuying is crazy. What should Lu Liangpeng say.


    However, Lu Liangpeng did not say anything. Instead, he looked at the scene with a smile.


    After seeing that Chen Hui was unmoved and not influenced by Lu Shuying, Lu Liangpeng''s eyes were full of admiration, but he still didn''t say anything.


    "Uncle, take off your coat!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "this time, there are many acupuncture points. The front goes down your chest all the way to your lower abdomen, and the back goes from below your neck to your waist!"


    "Good!" Lu Liangpeng said the word and immediately took off his coat.


    "Dad, no!" Lu Shuying cried.


    Lu Liangpeng slowly shook his head and said nothing.


    "Chen Hui, stop it, I beg you!" Lu Shuying can''t persuade her father. Instead, she looks at Chen Hui and cries.


    Chen Hui takes another look at Lu Shuying. Like Lu Liangpeng, he doesn''t say anything.


    Then, Chen Hui stood in front of Lu Liangpeng and began to give him acupuncture on his chest. Starting from Tiantu, he went down Xuanji, Huagai, Zigong, Yutang, Tanzhong, Zhongting, Jiuwei, Juque, Shangwan, Zhongwan, Jianli, Xiawan, Shuishui, Shenque, Yinjiao and Qihai!


    At every acupoint, Chen Hui takes the needle as soon as he pricks it. At every acupoint, with Chen Hui taking the needle, there are blood beads oozing out. At the same time, you can see Lu Liangpeng''s face, showing an abnormal flush!


    After taking the needle from the last Qihai acupoint, Lu Liangpeng directly spat out a mouthful of blood, a few meters away!


    "Cheerfulness!" Lu Liangpeng not only did not feel unwell, but also said these two words with a full heart.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath, walked up to Lu Liangpeng''s back and said, "I started to apply the needle on my back. Uncle, take a deep breath. You must hold it. Don''t breathe!"


    "Good!" Lu Liangpeng agreed to speak out and then took a deep breath.


    Seeing Lu Liangpeng''s breathing action, Chen Hui began to apply acupuncture on Lu Liangpeng''s back, starting from Dazhui point, passing Taodao point, Shenzhu point, Shendao point, Lingtai point, to Yang point, JinSu point, Zhongxin point, Jizhong point, xuanshu point, Mingmen point, and ending at Yaoyangguan point!


    Just like the acupuncture at the front chest, Chen Hui still used silver needles to penetrate the acupoints. He immediately took out the silver needles, and there were also blood beads oozing from these acupoints.


    However, Lu Liangpeng''s face was no longer flushed, but turned pale!


    "Uncle, I want to shoot your Baihui acupoint. After I shoot it, you will spurt blood." Chen Hui said: "this is a normal phenomenon. Don''t worry. After spraying blood, you can breathe smoothly!"


    At this time, Lu Liangpeng couldn''t speak. He just nodded his head and answered Chen Hui.


    Chen Huimeng slaps his hand on the Baihui acupoint on the top of Lu Liangpeng''s head. With Chen Hui''s hand, Lu Liangpeng''s blood spurts out, which is farther than the last time.


    With the gushing of the blood, Lu Liangpeng''s face returned to its normal ruddy color.


    Lu Liangpeng took a few breaths, immediately stood up, moved his hands and feet, praised: "it''s amazing!"


    At this time, like normal people, Lu Liangpeng didn''t feel that his breath was not smooth. At the same time, Lu Liangpeng also felt that he was full of energy and vitality!


    "It''s at the cost of life, and of course it will work." Chen Hui wiped the sweat on his forehead, put away the silver needle and alcohol for disinfection, and said: "in the rest of the time, my uncle will be no different from normal people. What we need to pay attention to is to calculate the time by ourselves. No matter what you are doing in 20 days, you have to come back, unless my uncle plans to die in a foreign land!"


    "I''ll pay attention!" Lu Liangpeng nodded with a smile.


    Chen Hui turns to look at Lu Shuying, who can''t move on the sofa. She finds that Lu Shuying is looking at herself with her eyes burning!


    From Chen Hui''s needling, Lu Shuying stopped begging Chen Hui, because she knew it was too late.


    Chen Hui goes to Lu Shuying and unties her closed channels.


    Lu Shuying was punctured by a silver needle, and the time to close the meridians was very short. As soon as Chen Hui untied the closed meridians for her, Lu Shuying would move freely.


    In this instant, Lu Shuying hands more than a dagger, fierce stab to Chen Hui''s belly!


    Although Chen Hui grasped Lu Shuying''s wrist, the point of the dagger still penetrated into Chen Hui''s abdomen. Suddenly, blood gushed out and soaked Chen Hui''s clothes.


    "I''ll kill you!" Lu Shuying grits her teeth and looks at Chen Hui with the look of killing her father.


    This scene happened completely between lightning and flint. Lu Liangpeng''s reaction was fast enough. He darted up with an arrow and slashed Lu Shuying''s back neck with a knife. Lu Shuying immediately fell on the sofa.


    Dagger out of body, Chen Hui''s abdominal wound, blood flow faster.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath, took out a small porcelain bottle from his body, bit open the cork with his teeth, then lay flat on the ground, tore open his clothes and poured some powder on the wound

 Chapter 199

    The wound in Chen Hui''s lower abdomen is not deep. The medicine he applied to himself is Zhixue powder, which works very fast. After applying the powder to the wound, there is no bleeding in a few seconds.


    Even so, Chen Hui still didn''t get up, because it will take some time for Zhixue powder to give full play to its effect. At this time, it''s better not to move around, so as to avoid bleeding again.


    Lu Liangpeng squatted down to check Chen Hui''s injury and asked, "are you ok?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just skin trauma." Chen Hui replied, "when the medicine is fully used, I can get up."


    "Don''t blame her." After a moment''s silence, Lu Liangpeng whispered this sentence.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I can understand her. I won''t blame her!"


    With these words, Chen Hui sat up slowly, reached around the wound and stood up.


    At this time, the efficacy of Zhixue powder has been fully exerted. Chen Hui''s abdominal wound is not deep. At this time, it is not only no longer bleeding, it has almost healed.


    Lu Liangpeng reaches out to help Chen Hui. Chen Hui waves his hand to indicate that he is OK.


    Lu Liangpeng points to the sofa, which means to let Chen Hui sit down on the sofa. Then, Lu Liangpeng himself goes to the bookcase, opens it, takes out a first-aid kit from it, goes back to the sofa, squats down and bandages Chen Hui''s wound.


    Chen Hui has applied Zhixue powder on his own, and the effect can be seen by the naked eye. Lu Liangpeng only needs to apply gauze to Chen Hui, and then stick the gauze with medical tape.


    Lu Liangpeng bandaged Chen Hui''s wound and said, "she can''t look at my life and death from our point of view."


    Obviously, Lu Liangpeng once again explained that he was still afraid that Chen Hui would blame Lu Shuying.


    "I know!" While Chen Hui answered, Lu Liangpeng had already bandaged Chen Hui''s wound. Then Chen Hui said, "thank you."


    Lu Liangpeng sighed and said, "Chen Hui, what do you think of me now?"


    Chen Hui frowned and looked at Lu Liangpeng. He didn''t understand what Lu Liangpeng meant.


    "I mean I look like a normal person now. What do you think of me?" Lu Liangpeng explained: "after all, you are a doctor, and you give me the final dignity."


    Hearing Lu Liangpeng''s words, Chen Hui was silent. He really didn''t know what to say, because Lu Liangpeng''s current situation, in Chen Hui''s eyes, is a dying man. Even if his state looks like ordinary people, he has only about 20 days of life.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s silence, Lu Liangpeng had already guessed the answer and asked with a smile, "in your eyes, am I a poor dying man?"


    "The dying man is true, but my uncle is not pitiful at all." Chen Hui looked at Lu Liangpeng and said seriously, "because you should have no regrets now. A person''s biggest pain is to have regrets before he dies, which no longer exists for his uncle."


    Lu Liangpeng patted Chen Hui on the shoulder with a smile and said, "in fact, I still have a little regret. You can think of it."


    Hearing Lu Liangpeng''s words, Chen Hui pondered for a moment, turned to look at Lu Shuying, then looked at Lu Liangpeng again, and did not speak.


    Lu Liangpeng nodded and said, "this is a pity for being a father. I can''t watch my daughter get married and start her own family."


    Chen Hui sighed silently in his heart, but he could not say anything. From any other level, Lu Liangpeng had no regrets. His only regret was that of being a father.


    "It''s not a problem for Shu Ying to take my seat this time." Lu Liangpeng looked at Chen Hui and said, "but what she wants to do is to change Jiying society, which is not easy to do. It will touch the interests of those Tangkou brothers. I hope that after I die, you can help me take care of Shu Ying and her mother, whether it''s Jiying Society or in life!"


    When he heard Lu Liangpeng''s words, Chen Hui couldn''t connect with him any more, because he entrusted Lu Shuying to himself.


    "Actually, I''m very optimistic about you. I''d like to see you and Shuying come together." Lu Liangpeng said with a smile, "I don''t think Shuying has told you that she likes you, but as a father, I can see that she likes you!"


    After a pause, Lu Liangpeng said, "if you like Shu Ying, take the initiative!"


    Chen Hui shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "uncle, now sister Lu hates me to death!"


    "She''ll figure it out." Lu Liangpeng patted Chen Hui on the shoulder and said, "in the face of my dying man, can you agree to my last request?"


    Obviously, Lu Liangpeng''s last request is that Chen Hui take care of Lu Shuying and her mother after his death.


    "I promise you." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s promise, Lu Liangpeng showed a satisfied smile on his face and said, "come and see me off at my funeral?"


    "It must be here." Chen Hui nodded silently and said in a deep voice.


    "Now, I really have no regrets!" Lu Liangpeng said with a smile: "I can''t say how relaxed I am!"


    Chen Hui stood up and said, "uncle, I''ll leave before my sister wakes up."


    "I''ll see you off!" With these words, Lu Liangpeng walked out with Chen Hui and personally escorted him downstairs.


    Even if Lu Liangpeng left the rest of his time for Lu Shuying''s mother, he would have to deal with the matter of Lu Shuying taking his seat first. At this time, there are many things to be busy. After going downstairs, Chen Hui said goodbye to Lu Liangpeng and left by taxi.


    Lu Liangpeng stood downstairs until Chen Hui''s back disappeared. Then he turned and went upstairs.


    What Chen Hui and Lu Liangpeng don''t know is that as soon as they go out of the office, Lu Shuying opens her eyes on the sofa. However, Lu Shuying''s eyes are full of complicated looks, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    However, what is certain is that Lu Shuying should have woken up long ago. It is because she heard the conversation between her father and Chen Hui that she showed such a complicated look.


    At this time, the door made a very slight sound. It was the sound of the door lock being turned. Lu Shuying immediately leaned on the sofa and closed her eyes.


    The door of the office was opened from the outside, and Lu Liangpeng and curly hair came in. Zhang Chenggang and Lu Liangpeng sat down in their office chair and began to issue orders in an orderly way to adjust the position of these little brothers.


    Obviously, Lu Liangpeng is starting to let Lu Shuying take his place!

 Chapter 200

    Before Chen Hui took a taxi, he used the hem of his coat to cover his lower abdomen, so as not to be seen by the taxi driver and cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    After getting on the bus, Chen Hui told the taxi driver to go to Liuqu Jiayuan, then he closed his eyes and sat in the back seat.


    On the way, Chen Hui''s phone rings. The caller is Jiang Xian. Chen Hui gets through the phone, but Jiang Xian on the other side of the phone says, "it''s time to give Xiuer an injection today!"


    "I''ll be right there." With these words, Chen Hui hung up and told the taxi driver that he had changed his destination and went straight to the neighborhood where Jiang Xian''s family lived.


    It''s been a week since I gave Jiang Jingxiu the needle last time. It''s time for the second time. How time flies!


    If Jiang Xian hadn''t called to remind Chen Hui, he would have been too busy to remember it.


    After a short time, the taxi stopped outside the community. Chen Hui paid the fare to get off and went directly to Jiang Xian''s home.


    "Old man, didn''t work today?" Chen Hui asked after entering the door.


    "I''m off duty today." Jiang Xian said, "Xiuer will be back soon."


    Chen Hui nodded, did not ask anything more, this time, Jiang Jingxiu should be in school.


    "Old man, elder martial sister, has there been any change this week?" Jiang Jingxiu didn''t come back. Chen Huigang can take this time to ask Jiang Xian. After Chen Hui gave Jiang Jingxiu the needle last time, he has told Jiang Xian to pay attention to Jiang Jingxiu''s situation and see if there are any changes.


    From this, we can judge how effective this therapeutic scheme of acupuncture at Tianchi point is.


    "Too much talk." Jiang Xian thought about it carefully, and said: "occasionally, I can chat with you at home, and the content of the chat is not about medical skills. Sometimes, I''m watching TV. When she passes by, she will take a few eyes and talk with me about the plot of the TV series!"


    Jiang Jingxiu and Jiang Xian live together. Naturally, they don''t say a word. However, before Chen Hui gave the needle, Jiang Jingxiu''s chat with Jiang Xian was all about medical skills.


    In the week after Chen Hui gave Jiang Jingxiu the needle, Jiang Jingxiu''s chat with Jiang Xian changed, occasionally chatting a few words.


    "Is that a change?" Jiang Xian asked in a voice.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "it''s not a small change!"


    "Is there anything else?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "Not for the time being." Jiang Xian spread his hands, said: "you know, I usually work in the hospital, she works in school, we basically only meet in the evening, during the day I can''t see her!"


    When Jiang Xian said this, he looked at Chen Hui and asked, "aren''t you usually at school? You didn''t pay attention to it? "


    "There''s so much going on lately that I can''t take care of it." Chen Hui truthfully said that in recent weeks, Chen Hui has not even been to Jiang Jingxiu''s class, let alone observed Jiang Jingxiu''s changes.


    "You are not interested in Xiu''er''s illness?" Jiang Xian was not very angry and said, "it''s too much to say that Bai takes advantage of my granddaughter."


    Hearing Jiang Xian''s words, Chen Hui was almost ready to cry!


    Chen Hui put forward the treatment of acupuncture at Tianchi point, but Chen Hui''s original intention was to let Jiang Xian give Jiang Jingxiu acupuncture. Who knows that Jiang Xian finally put the treatment on his own?


    Jiang Xian now turns around and accuses Chen Hui of taking advantage of Jiang Jingxiu. Chen Hui really feels that he has no place to reason!


    At this time, the door made a slight noise and opened from the outside. Jiang Jingxiu came back!


    Seeing Chen Hui here, Jiang Jingxiu understood that she was going to give herself a second injection. As a patient, Jiang Jingxiu still remembered the time of her injection very clearly.


    Jiang Jingxiu nodded to Chen Hui. He said hello. After changing his shoes, he went to his room and asked, "do you want to give me another injection?"


    "It''s time for a second treatment." Chen Hui replied.


    "Come in." Jiang Jingxiu said this at the same time, has entered his room, and did not close the door.


    Chen Hui takes a look at Jiang Xian and enters Jiang Jingxiu''s room.


    "Elder martial sister, do you feel any changes this week?" Chen Hui asked as he disinfected the silver needle with alcohol.


    "What do you mean by that?" Jiang Jingxiu sat in his chair and asked.


    Hearing Jiang Jingxiu''s words, Chen Hui stopped his action and took a look at Jiang Jingxiu. This time, he continued to disinfect the silver needle and asked quietly, "in terms of mood!"


    Seeing Jiang Jingxiu''s look, Chen Hui already knew that Jiang Xian said Jiang Jingxiu''s change, Jiang Jingxiu did not notice.


    This is a good phenomenon. Unconsciously, Jiang Jingxiu''s illness has been alleviated, which shows that the treatment plan of acupuncture at Tianchi point is quite effective.


    "Very good." Jiang Jingxiu tilted his head and gave Chen Hui such an answer.


    Chen Hui nodded, no longer asked what, but looked at Jiang Jingxiu, said: "ready to start!"


    When Chen Hui finished saying this, she suddenly recalled that she had given Jiang Jingxiu an injection last time, but she didn''t have to say anything. She just told her the treatment plan, and she immediately started to take off her coat. She didn''t drag her feet at all, and there was no difference between men and women.


    This time is obviously different from the last time. Jiang Jing Xiuming knew that she was going to give her a second injection, but she didn''t take off her coat before Chen Hui finished disinfecting the silver needle.


    What''s more, Jiang Jingxiu''s look seems to be a little twisted?


    However, Jiang Jingxiu''s face is still calm, and Chen Hui doubts whether his judgment is right.


    "Good!" Jiang Jingxiu nodded and agreed, but the action of taking off clothes was very slow.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui turned away with a smile on her face. Although Jiang Jingxiu pretended to be calm on the surface, her actions betrayed her.


    One''s actions reflect one''s inner thoughts!


    Jiang Jingxiu''s action of taking off her coat this time is very slow, which shows that she doesn''t want to take off her coat in her heart. As for the reason why she doesn''t want to take off her coat, it''s actually very simple, that is, Jiang Jingxiu feels shy.


    Just, Jiang Jingxiu is still trying to pretend to be calm!


    "Elder martial sister, please call me!" Chen Hui coughed to remind Jiang Jingxiu.


    "Well!" Jiang Jingxiu gently "well", the above is the answer, and after a few minutes, Jiang Jingxiu said: "OK."


    When Chen Hui hears Jiang Jingxiu''s words, he turns around and finds out that Jiang Jingxiu''s back is facing him. Moreover, she hasn''t taken off her underwear and is still wearing it!

 Chapter 201

    "Xuejie, you know that you need to apply acupuncture at Tianchi acupoint!" Chen Hui smiles and reminds Jiang Jingxiu.


    Chen Hui has already given Jiang Jingxiu acupuncture once. Jiang Jingxiu naturally knows that the whole process of acupuncture is not only to apply acupuncture at Tianchi acupoint, but also to apply acupuncture at Tianchi acupoint for half an hour with the technique of penetrating the sky!


    However, Jiang Jingxiu doesn''t know what happened today. He just doesn''t want to take off his coat in front of Chen Hui, let alone his underwear!


    In fact, since this week, Jiang Jingxiu''s inner thoughts have changed a lot, but she has never paid attention to them.


    The last time Chen Hui gave Jiang Jingxiu a needle, Jiang Jingxiu really did it for her own ideal, and there was no gender difference at all.


    A few days before Chen Hui gave Jiang Jingxiu the needle, Jiang Jingxiu didn''t feel anything, but occasionally remembered the scene when Chen Hui gave her the needle.


    However, in the last few days, Jiang Jingxiu thought of Chen Hui''s needling scene more and more times. Every time she thought about it, she felt indescribable.


    What Jiang Jingxiu doesn''t know is that, in fact, it''s the feeling of shyness. It''s OK when she doesn''t see Chen Hui. Now that she meets Chen Hui and needs a second treatment, Jiang Jingxiu''s inner shyness leads to a stronger sense of resistance.


    Just, Jiang Jingxiu only felt the surface, but did not feel the deep, that is to say, Jiang Jingxiu only knew that he was very resistant this time, but did not know why he would resist!


    At this time, Jiang Jingxiu suddenly sniffed his nose and asked, "what''s the smell?"


    "It doesn''t taste good!" Chen Hui also sniffed his nose.


    "No!" Jiang Jingxiu put on his coat and said: "there is a smell of blood!"


    Hearing Jiang Jingxiu''s words, Chen Hui suddenly understood that she smelled her own bloody smell!


    Jiang Jingxiu was afraid to see blood. It''s normal to be sensitive to blood.


    However, what Chen Hui did not expect was that she was so sensitive to the smell of blood without seeing the blood on her body!


    "I''m a little hurt, a little bleeding!" Chen Hui saw that Jiang Jingxiu began to look for the source of the bloody smell, so he could not help but explain.


    Jiang Jingxiu looks at Chen Hui suspiciously. Obviously, she doesn''t see where Chen Hui''s injury is!


    Chen Hui lifted up the hem of his coat, revealing his trousers soaked in blood, and said, "the wound is here!"


    "How did it hurt here?" Jiang Jingxiu took a look at Chen Hui''s trousers and said, "it looks like a knife wound. Did you fight with someone?"


    "Accidentally scratched." Chen Hui said casually.


    Jiang Jingxiu''s medical skills have been very good, obviously will not believe what Chen Hui said, but, Jiang Jingxiu did not ask anything, but said: "be careful!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "Xuejie, is it time to start treatment?"


    Jiang Jingxiu had already put on her coat again at this time. When she heard Chen Hui''s words, she had to take off her coat again. She still chose to turn her back to Chen Hui and take off her coat.


    Then, Jiang Jingxiu hesitated for a long time before she took off her underwear and said, "OK!"


    From the beginning to the end, Jiang Jingxiu didn''t turn around. Obviously, Jiang Jingxiu will always keep his back to Chen Hui. Chen Hui wants to give Jiang Jingxiu a needle this time, so he has to go to Jiang Jingxiu by himself.


    Chen Hui coughed to remind Jiang Jingxiu. Then he went to Jiang Jingxiu and began to give Jiang Jingxiu Tianchi acupuncture.


    Although I have seen it once last time, my visual impact on Chen Hui is no worse than last time!


    What''s different from last time is that Jiang Jingxiu keeps his eyes closed this time, which makes Chen Hui relax a lot!


    Moreover, when Chen Hui''s silver needle pierces Jiang Jingxiu''s Tianchi acupoint, Chen Hui can clearly see that Jiang Jingxiu trembles.


    When acupuncturing on acupoints, unless there are certain acupoints, the patient will not feel pain. Jiang Jingxiu''s tremor is not caused by feeling pain.


    Chen Hui didn''t speak, but focused on giving Jiang Jingxiu a needle.


    In other words, this kind of needling technique can make people calm down.


    With Chen Hui''s needling, Jiang Jingxiu gradually calmed down, secretly opened his eyes and took a look at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui noticed Jiang Jingxiu''s eyes, looked at Jiang Jingxiu, and showed a brilliant smile to Jiang Jingxiu.


    Jiang Jingxiu is like a child who has done something wrong. After meeting Chen Hui''s eyes, she immediately closed her eyes tightly.


    However, Jiang Jingxiu''s long eyelashes are shaking slightly!


    "Relax!" After seeing Jiang Jingxiu, Chen Hui said, "don''t think about anything, empty your heart!"


    Jiang Jingxiu according to Chen Hui said, slowly empty their thoughts, and finally completely calm down.


    After Chen Hui gave Jiang Jingxiu the needle, he put away his silver needle. Jiang Jingxiu put on his clothes and asked, "how many more times do you need the needle?"


    "Hard to say!" Chen Hui thought about it and said, "maybe it''s very fast, maybe it''s very slow, but judging from the current situation of Xuejie, we should not need to apply the needle again soon. When we apply the needle next time, we can make a decision according to the specific situation of Xuejie!"


    "Sit down and I''ll get you a glass of water." Jiang Jingxiu put on her clothes and motioned to Chen Hui. Then she went out of her room and poured water for Chen Hui.


    Jiang Jingxiu motioned to Chen Hui to sit down at the end of her bed, which showed that her cleanliness habit had been alleviated unconsciously.


    Last time Chen Hui went into Jiang Jingxiu''s room and sat on her bed intentionally to test Jiang Jingxiu''s reaction. Jiang Jingxiu frowned at that time!


    This time, Jiang Jingxiu motioned for Chen Hui to sit down on her bed. What''s more, Jiang Jingxiu didn''t mean to let Chen Hui sit down on her own bed, but rather casually motioned. This shows that Jiang Jingxiu has no other idea in mind. He just wants to let Chen Hui sit down. As for Chen Hui sitting there, it doesn''t make any difference, It''s not an important thing.


    "It''s about time to apply the needle again, isn''t it?" Chen Hui sat at the end of Jiang Jingxiu''s bed and felt his chin.


    "How''s it going?" Jiang Xian probes in at this time and asks in a low voice.


    "The effect is very obvious. It''s almost time to apply the needle again!" Chen Hui went to the door and said, "this time I gave the needle to my sister, obviously she felt some resistance. This shows that she should feel shy in her heart. Moreover, her cleanliness habit has also been alleviated. Just now she motioned me to sit down and let me sit on her bed!"

 Chapter 202

    When Chen Hui and Jiang Xian talked about these words, Jiang Jingxiu poured a glass of water for Chen Hui and came back. They immediately stopped the topic.


    Chen Hui took the cup from Jiang Jingxiu and said thanks.


    Since Jiang Xian appeared at the door of Jiang Jingxiu, it was too abrupt to leave at this time, so he didn''t leave. Instead, he said, "have dinner here tonight!"


    Obviously, Jiang Xian said this to Chen Hui.


    Today, Chen Hui returned to Liuqu Jiayuan from school after receiving a call from Jiang Yuning. Later, he received a call from Lu Shuying. First, he went to see Lu Shuying''s new venue, and then he went to the headquarters of Jiying society. What happened next took nearly an afternoon. Soon after he came to Jiang Xian, Jiang Jingxiu came back from Nanjiang medical college, It''s almost dinner time, too.


    When Chen Hui nodded and agreed, Jiang Xian came in, sat down on Jiang Jingxiu''s bed and asked casually, "have you seen all the cases I gave you yesterday?"


    Jiang Jingxiu frowned slightly, nodded and said, "it''s over!"


    "Come on, let''s go shopping!" Jiang Xian said to Chen Hui at this time, and patted Chen Hui on the shoulder.


    Chen Hui naturally has no objection. He follows Jiang Xian out of Jiang Jingxiu''s room, and then goes out to the nearby vegetable market.


    "You''re not right!" Out of the house, Jiang Xian looked at Chen Hui suspiciously and said, "just now I was sitting in Xiuer''s bed, and she obviously frowned. Didn''t you say that her cleanliness habit has been alleviated?"


    In fact, Jiang Xiangang just sat in Jiang Jingxiu''s bed on purpose, because he heard Chen Hui say that Jiang Jingxiu''s cleanliness habit has been alleviated. He did this on purpose to test Jiang Jingxiu, or to see how the curative effect is.


    Chen Hui was Jiang Xian''s intention, so he had doubts. He couldn''t help but say, "old man, what I''m telling you is the truth. I don''t know why when you are sitting on her bed, she will behave like that. I''ll try again when we go back."


    "All right!" Jiang Xian nodded and said.


    Cleanliness is not equal to psychosis. A person with cleanliness, no matter how much he dislikes or even gets tired of other people''s actions that are considered unclean to her, will score who the person is. If he is a stranger, the person with cleanliness will attack.


    On the contrary, Jiang Xian is Jiang Jingxiu''s relative. Even if she doesn''t like Jiang Xian sitting on her bed, she won''t have an attack.


    Jiang Jingxiu''s frowning is her natural reaction to cleanliness, which is uncontrollable, or her subconscious action, which she herself is not aware of.


    It wasn''t long before Jiang Xian and Chen Hui came back from the market.


    The dinner is still cooked by Jiang Xian himself, which is still a common meal. This meal is also enjoyable.


    After dinner, Jiang Xian went back to his room, took out several cases, handed them to Jiang Jingxiu, and said, "look at these cases."


    Jiang Jingxiu took the case, nodded and looked at it. At the same time, she got up and went back to her room.


    Jiang Jingxiu''s case is a kind of study and needs a quiet environment. Therefore, every time she sees the case, she is in her own room and has formed a habit.


    Jiang Jingxiu walked to her room and turned her back to Jiang Xian and Chen Hui. Jiang Xian immediately winked at Chen Hui and said, "Chen Hui, go and have a look and discuss these cases with your sister!"


    Obviously, the discussion is false, trying to find out whether Jiang Jingxiu is true, or Jiang Xian wants to see if the effect of Chen Hui on Jiang Jingxiu''s cleanliness is true!


    Chen Hui smiles helplessly, stands up and follows Jiang Jingxiu into her room.


    Jiang Xian also got up at this time and paced slowly. The position where he stood just happened to see the situation in Jiang Jingxiu''s room.


    Jiang Jingxiu went back to her room and sat down on the chair. When she saw Chen Hui coming in, she immediately motioned to Chen Hui and asked Chen Hui to sit at the end of her bed. The chair was very close to the end of the bed, which was convenient for two people to talk.


    When Jiang Jingxiu went back to her room, she looked at the cases while walking. After sitting on the chair, she had already looked at the cases and handed them to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui took it and looked at it. Although he said that the purpose was to see if Jiang Jingxiu''s habit of cleanliness had been alleviated, the excuse Jiang Xian gave him was that he wanted Chen Hui to discuss the case with Jiang Jingxiu. This excuse must be able to say the past.


    When Chen Hui looked at the case, Jiang Jingxiu sat in her chair and looked at Chen Hui without any discomfort and frowning.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xian was puzzled. When she sat in her bed, she obviously frowned. How could Chen Hui sit down? She didn''t feel uncomfortable at all?


    Jiang Xian with such questions back to the living room sofa sat down, can not always stand there, looking at Jiang Jingxiu and Chen Hui, it will be very abrupt.


    There is nothing special about the cases Jiang Xian gave to Jiang Jingxiu. Chen Hui has seen several cases. Jiang Xian''s prescription for the patient is mature and prudent. It is a relatively safe prescription and has nothing to say. After a few words, he comes out of Jiang Jingxiu''s room.


    Jiang Xian saw Chen Hui come out, immediately rushed to the direction of the door to make a wink.


    Chen Hui understood and immediately said, "master, I''ll go first, and I''ll give the needle to my sister next time."


    "I''ll see you off." Jiang Xian stood up, went out of the house with Chen Hui and went downstairs.


    "No!" When he came downstairs, Jiang Xian walked forward, obviously preparing to walk around with Chen Hui and talk to him: "why do you sit on her bed? She doesn''t have any symptoms of discomfort?"


    "I said to the old man before, and the cleanliness habit of Xuejie has also been alleviated." Chen Hui and Jiang Xian walked forward side by side and said, "now it has been proved that it really has an effect."


    "But why did she frown when I sat in her bed?" Jiang Xian asked suspiciously, "it shows that she is not suitable for me to sit in her bed."


    Chen Hui knows very well that Jiang Xian is right, but this is what Chen Hui is puzzled about. When she sits in Jiang Jingxiu''s bed, she doesn''t have any symptoms of discomfort, which indicates that her cleanliness addiction has really been alleviated.


    But Jiang Xian sat down, but she frowned, which showed that she still felt uncomfortable in her heart!


    Chen Hui can''t answer Jiang Xian''s question because he doesn''t know the answer.


    "We two sit in her bed, have different treatment unexpectedly?" Seeing Chen Hui''s silence, Jiang Xian said, "it doesn''t seem right."

 Chapter 203

    "Can it be that the symptoms of cleanliness addiction have not been alleviated to a certain extent?" Chen Hui said suspiciously, this is a bit of soliloquy, asking Jiang Xian''s meaning is not big.


    As soon as Chen Hui''s words were finished, he immediately denied himself in his heart, which is not true!


    If the symptoms of Jiang Jingxiu''s cleanliness addiction are alleviated, it should be completely alleviated. No matter Chen Hui or Jiang Xian is sitting in her bed, she should not have uncomfortable symptoms.


    Besides, Jiang Xian is Jiang Jingxiu''s grandfather. If the symptoms of Jiang Jingxiu''s cleanliness addiction have been alleviated, according to the degree of acceptance, it should be Jiang Xian first and Chen Hui later!


    Now, on the other hand, Jiang Jingxiu can accept Chen Hui sitting on her bed without any symptoms of discomfort, but can''t accept Jiang Xian sitting on her bed. It doesn''t make sense at all!


    Jiang Xian also thought of this and immediately said, "boy, what you said is not right. I''m her grandfather. We''ve lived together for more than 20 years. If Xiuer''s cleanliness habit has been alleviated, it''s not enough to accept anyone sitting on her bed without discomfort, I should sit on her bed first, and she doesn''t feel uncomfortable, Then it''s your turn, because you haven''t known each other for a long time! "


    Hearing Jiang Xian''s words, Chen Hui had nothing to say and could not help frowning to think about the reasons for this situation.


    Jiang Xian is also thinking about the reasons for this situation. For a moment, they did not speak, and at the same time, they stopped and stood in the same place.


    Suddenly, there was a light in Jiang Xian''s head and he asked, "you told me before that you gave Xiuer a needle this time, but she was a little resistant?"


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded.


    "What is the specific performance?" Jiang Xian asked in a deep voice.


    "The last time I gave her acupuncture treatment, I told the old man that she didn''t pay attention to the difference between men and women for her ideal." Chen Hui said: "this time she is a little resistant. In my opinion, it should be that she has changed her mind about the difference between men and women. In other words, she should be a little shy."


    How Chen Hui gives Jiang Jingxiu acupuncture treatment, Jiang Xian is very clear, naturally also know why Jiang Jingxiu shyness.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Xian looked at Chen Hui from top to bottom, and looked at him uneasily.


    "What do you think of me like that, old man?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Son of a bitch!" Jiang Xian said in a deep voice: "I think of a possibility, and in the current situation, it is the most possible!"


    "What''s possible?" Chen Hui immediately asked.


    "It''s the relief of Xiuer''s Jiepi symptoms. It''s only for you!" Jiang Xian said in a deep voice, with a serious look on his face.


    Hearing Jiang Xian''s words, Chen Hui was stunned and speechless!


    It''s not that Chen Hui didn''t understand Jiang Xian''s meaning, but that Chen Hui understood Jiang Xian''s meaning too well, so he was stunned and speechless!


    "I don''t think so?" Chen Hui some speechless said.


    "Why not?" Jiang Xian said in a deep voice: "you think, when you first gave her the needle, she had almost no idea of the difference between men and women. Moreover, she was also very uncomfortable with the way you sat on her bed! This time? It''s totally different. It''s a little resistant to you giving her acupuncture treatment, which shows that she has different ideas of men and women in her heart. In addition, when you sit in her bed, she doesn''t have any uncomfortable symptoms, but I do. So I say that the relief of her cleanliness addiction symptoms is probably only for you! "


    Jiang Xian didn''t say that, and Chen Hui understood that''s what he meant.


    However, this is not the crux of the problem. The crux of the problem is that what Jiang Xian said is only aimed at Chen Jian, which is just a kind of saying.


    Another way of saying is that Jiang Jingxiu accepted Chen Jian in her heart.


    Although Jiang Xian didn''t say this, these two statements refer to the same thing, which is the reason why Chen Hui was stunned and speechless.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know what to say!


    Jiang Xian was silent for a while, and continued: "the reason why I say this is the most possible is not that there is no basis for judgment."


    Chen Hui sighed in his heart, because he knew what Jiang Xian''s judgment was based on!


    Sure enough, Jiang Xian continued: "my judgment is based on the treatment plan you made for her. The position of Tianchi point is very special. Xiuer is a little resistant to treatment this time. If the reason is really shy, it can support my judgment."


    Jiang Xian''s words are easy to understand. Chen Hui gives Jiang Jingxiu acupuncture at Tianchi acupoint and sees Jiang Jingxiu''s unique parts. In the first treatment, Jiang Jingxiu doesn''t have any different ideas between men and women, but this time she has. This shows that Jiang Jingxiu is very shy when facing Chen Hui. Chen Hui sits on her bed, and she doesn''t feel any discomfort, Can only say Jiang Jingxiu heart accepted Chen Jian this man!


    Jiang Xian said this, Chen Hui naturally can no longer be silent.


    "Or stop the treatment?" Chen Hui looks at Jiang Xian and asks.


    Jiang Xian glared and said, "how can that be done? No matter whether Xiuer has accepted you in her heart or not, it shows that the treatment is effective, even if it is only for you


    "However, if the old man''s judgment is right, then if the treatment continues, there will be unnecessary trouble." Chen Hui said euphemistically.


    What Chen Hui said is unnecessary trouble. Of course, Jiang Jingxiu will accept Chen Hui more and more.


    Jiang Xian looked at Chen Hui and asked, "do you have a girlfriend?"


    "That''s not true." Chen Hui shook his head and said.


    "Then it''s over!" Jiang Xian simply waved his hand and said, "it''s a big deal that you two are friends."


    "Ah?" Hearing Jiang Xian''s words, Chen Hui couldn''t help but be surprised!


    "What? Xiuer doesn''t deserve you or what? " Jiang Xian glared and said, "don''t talk to me. It''s useless. The treatment has to go on. If I really judge correctly, you are not allowed to bully her!"


    Chen Hui is completely speechless. According to what Jiang Xian said, if he treats Jiang Jingxiu himself, doesn''t he want to become his girlfriend?


    "Old man..." Chen Hui said.


    Before he could speak, he was interrupted by Jiang Xian. He just heard Jiang Xian say, "OK, don''t sell yourself in front of me. You''ll get a girlfriend for nothing. What''s the matter with you? In the future, you can give me refreshments for Xiu''er''s treatment, or I won''t let you off lightly! "


    With these words, Jiang Xian went back for a walk, obviously not ready to talk to Chen Hui any more.


    Chen Hui stood in the same place, speechless looking at Jiang Xian back, finally helplessly shook his head, toward the outside of the community.

 Chapter 204

    Chen Hui came out of the neighborhood where Jiang Xian''s family lived and took a taxi directly back to Liuqu Jiayuan.


    Jiang Yuning went to ZuLong mountain to collect golden silkworms. Chen Hui was the only one left at home. Chen Hui cleaned up the blood on his clothes and his body, and lay down on the bed to rest.


    Although Chen Hui was lying on the bed, he fell into his own thinking. He was thinking about Jiang Jingxiu''s situation, what was the matter, and whether he only aimed at himself, or accepted himself in his heart, as Jiang Xian had judged.


    This kind of acceptance comes from the fact that Chen Hui has seen her special parts in the course of her treatment. It''s really a sad thing.


    After thinking about it, Chen Hui couldn''t make the final judgment. Recently, when she was at school, she secretly observed Jiang Jingxiu to see if her symptoms of cleanliness addiction had been alleviated when she contacted other people.


    This is the best way. If Jiang Jingxiu comes into contact with other people and the symptoms of cleanliness addiction are alleviated, it means that Jiang Xian''s judgment is wrong. On the contrary, it means that Jiang Xian''s judgment is correct.


    Another thing is ye Mengchen''s condition. It''s almost a week, and a course of treatment is over. It''s time to ask about ye Mengchen''s condition.


    At present, the only thing Chen Hui doesn''t need to do is boil leech and blood activating Soup for Lu Liangpeng. When he thinks of Lu Liangpeng, Chen Hui''s heart becomes heavy.


    No matter how Chen Hui understands Lu Liangpeng, Lu Shuying hates him because of his final dignity.


    In this way, Chen Hui fell asleep.


    The next day, when it was dark, Chen Hui woke up on time and wanted to meditate in the willow forest. Then he remembered that he had promised Cheng Ziyi not to meditate there.


    Chen Hui opened the window, moved a few times, and then meditated in his room. Since he couldn''t go to the willow woods, he meditated at home first, and then took the time to see where else was suitable nearby.


    Chen Hui still went to school on time, and Zhang Chenggang didn''t come back all night. Thinking of Lu Liangpeng''s plan to arrange for Lu Shuying to pick him up, Zhang Chenggang didn''t come back all night is nothing special.


    Ke Xiuliang''s practice still did not stop. Moreover, after this period of practice, he also had several questions in his mind. Chen Hui answered Ke Xiuliang''s questions one by one.


    At about ten o''clock in the morning, Chen Hui found ye Mengchen. At this time, ye Mengchen didn''t have any classes or go to other classes.


    "Today is the seventh day, isn''t it?" Chen Hui looks at ye Mengchen and asks.


    Ye Mengchen nodded and said, "I have finished the Dingzhi pill."


    The Dingzhi pill that Chen Hui prepared for ye Mengchen is a week, that is, a course of treatment. Ye Mengchen took the last Dingzhi pill this morning.


    "What''s the effect?" "How do you feel?" Chen Hui asked


    "Nothing has changed." Ye Mengchen spread his hands and said, "I don''t need the needling this afternoon? Anyway, it doesn''t work. If it''s going to work, it should work now, right


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I don''t need to apply the needle this afternoon. Just like you said, it should be effective now."


    Seeing that Chen Hui nods and agrees, ye Mengchen can''t help but feel relieved. Although Chen Hui won''t touch his feet any more every afternoon, ye Mengchen always feels embarrassed every time.


    "What are you going to do next?" Ye Mengchen looked at Chen Hui askew, said: "do you want to think about treatment?"


    Chen Hui didn''t say anything, but he nodded again. That''s what he planned to do. He thought of another treatment plan to treat ye Mengchen.


    Ye Mengchen is not happy, said: "please, you take me as a mouse?"


    "What else can we do?" Chen Hui said with a bitter face: "we have to find the cause of the disease and eliminate your symptoms?"


    "Yes, try it again." Ye Mengchen immediately said: "I always feel that it is because of your practice that I have problems."


    "It''s not that you don''t know what''s going on!" Chen Hui was not angry and said, "why do you still insist on doing things?"


    "However, the treatment plan you want has no effect at all. You can''t try it again and again, can you?" Ye Mengchen says discontentedly.


    After a meal, ye Mengchen said: "for my treatment, it''s you who make up your mind. It''s my turn to make up your mind."


    "What do you want to do? Try it again? " Chen Hui said helplessly.


    "Yes, that''s it." Ye Mengchen immediately nods to say.


    Chen Hui thought about it and said, "well, I''ll do it again according to what you said! But now that I don''t live in your house, I can''t go to your house and give you any more methods. Even if I live in your house, I can''t give you any more methods, or I''ll help you in front of your parents! "


    "You''ll find a way!" Ye Mengchen immediately put the matter on Chen Hui''s head.


    "Can you come out early in the morning?" Chen Hui looks at ye Mengchen and asks.


    "Yes, what time do you say?" Ye Mengchen said immediately.


    "I''ll wait for you at the school gate before dawn in the morning!" Chen Hui said, "then, I''ll take you to a place and give you one."


    "Good! Tomorrow morning? " Ye Mengchen immediately asked.


    "Tomorrow morning." Chen Hui nodded and said, "however, this time only, if it is determined that the practice is invalid, you can never ask for it again!"


    Obviously, in Chen Hui''s view, the so-called practice is totally invalid. The reason why he agrees to ye Mengchen is to make ye Mengchen give up completely and not mention this requirement.


    Ye Mengchen also agreed without hesitation. She just wanted to have a try. If it didn''t work, it would be meaningless to give her another way later.


    However, there is a feeling in ye Mengchen''s heart, which is like a voice constantly telling her that the method is effective.


    "See you tomorrow morning!" Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "No see, no see!" Ye Mengchen immediately said, after saying this, turned back to the girls'' dormitory.


    Chen Hui also left the spot and went back to the boys'' dormitory.


    Although Liuqu Jiayuan is a villa design, it has no courtyard. Naturally, Chen Hui can''t do it for ye Mengchen there. The only place he can choose is the willow forest by the river, because no one will come to the willow forest at that time, except Cheng Ziyi.


    Although Chen Hui promised Cheng Ziyi that he would not meditate there any more, he made an exception because of something. It should not be a big deal.


    What''s more, Chen Hui has become friends with Cheng Ziyi, hasn''t he?

 Chapter 205

    Chen Hui doesn''t understand why ye Mengchen still insists on giving her another try under the premise of knowing the truth of the practice!


    In Chen Hui''s opinion, although the cause of Ye Mengchen''s situation has not been found out yet, it should belong to the category of diseases.


    Chen Hui is also doing this, to a doctor''s point of view to consider, to give ye Mengchen develop treatment plan.


    However, when doctors treat patients, they also need their cooperation.


    Although ye Mengchen also cooperates with Chen Hui''s treatment, it is obviously inappropriate to have the idea of Chen Hui''s practice, which makes Chen Hui doubt the firmness of Ye Mengchen''s treatment determination. This is also the reason why Chen Hui agrees to give ye Mengchen another practice.


    Chen Hui wants ye Mengchen to give up completely and firm his determination to treat.


    The next morning, before dawn, Chen Hui arrived near the school gate early. Since he had made an appointment with ye Mengchen, he had to be punctual!


    Time is not long, ye Mengchen wearing a sportswear, a trot to come.


    Chen Hui is standing under the street lamp. Ye Mengchen sees Chen Hui at a glance. After meeting with Chen Hui, Chen Hui doesn''t talk nonsense. He takes ye Mengchen to the South and walks all the way through Liuqu Jiayuan to the south.


    "Where are we going?" When passing by Liuqu Jiayuan, ye Mengchen takes a look inside Liuqu Jiayuan community. Seeing that Chen Hui doesn''t mean to take her in, she can''t help asking.


    After Chen Hui gave ye Mengchen the treatment last time, ye Mengchen developed such symptoms. Then Chen Hui gave ye Mengchen the treatment plan twice. Ye Qihong and his wife didn''t know about these things. Chen Hui and ye Mengchen reached a consensus and kept the matter secret.


    In this case, no matter whether Chen Hui still lives in Ye''s family or not, he can''t do it again for ye Mengchen in Ye''s family, which is also the reason why Chen Hui let ye Mengchen come out.


    Ye Mengchen thought that Chen Hui would do it again for her in Liuqu Jiayuan, where he lives now. But he didn''t expect that Chen Hui would take her further south. He didn''t mean to stop at all. He couldn''t help asking this question.


    "There is a willow forest not far to the south, where the environment is quiet, and no one comes. It''s more appropriate to give you the method there." Chen Hui explained: "the house in Liuqu Jiayuan has no yard. Since you suspect that there is something wrong with the practice, we need to reproduce it exactly according to the scene of that day. The practice was in your yard, which was open-air!"


    Hearing what Chen Hui said, ye Mengchen nodded and asked no more questions.


    Soon, Chen Hui and ye Mengchen arrived at the willow forest.


    It''s the darkest time before dawn. If it''s not for some street lights outside the willow forest, it can really be described as missing five fingers.


    Chen Hui asked ye Mengchen to sit down by the river and said, "at that time, I was a little far away from you. I went there to give you some advice."


    Ye Mengchen nodded and sat in place.


    Chen Hui went not far away and began to give ye Mengchen some advice.


    Chen Hui didn''t believe in the theory of ghosts and gods, so he didn''t prepare any more incense tables and so on. He just followed the steps of the last time, pedaling the Seven Star step and reciting the Seven Star formula.


    The reason why Chen Hui knew Seven Star step and seven star Jue was not taught by Taoist Ling Yun. It was found by Chen Hui in an old thread bound ancient Taoist book in the Taoist Museum. The thread bound ancient Taoist book is dilapidated and I don''t know its name. According to the Taoist book, stepping on Seven Star step and cooperating with seven star Jue can communicate with the weather aura, After communicating with the weather aura, the caster can control the surrounding weather aura by walking the Seven Star step seven times and reciting the Seven Star formula seven times. If he controls the heaven and earth aura to be injected into the caster''s body, the caster''s evil will not invade.


    Chen Hui is very proficient in the Seven Star step and the Seven Star formula. This is because Chen Hui has practiced the Seven Star step for quite a long time. The reason why Chen Hui can practice the Seven Star step is not that he believes in the magical function recorded in the book, but that Chen Hui finds that the Seven Star step is just like the nine palace Eight Trigram step. Practicing it is helpful to the body method.


    The reason why Chen Hui used the Seven Star step and the Seven Star formula for ye Mengchen''s practice is not because it is recorded in the book, but because Lingyun''s practice for ye Mengchen is the Seven Star step. When he came to treat ye Mengchen''s disease, he could only use the Seven Star step method. They can''t use the same method, can they?


    When Chen Hui finished his first seven star walk and read the Seven Star formula, a dull thunder came from a distance!


    Hearing the thunder, Chen Hui subconsciously stopped and looked up at the night sky. It was dark, and he could see nothing, neither stars nor dark clouds.


    However, Chen Hui clearly remembers that when he gave ye Mengchen that method, he also hit a thunder when he finished the Seven Star step and read the Seven Star formula for the first time.


    At that time, Chen Hui was still secretly glad that even God helped him!


    Now, Chen Hui does it again for ye Mengchen, which is equivalent to the reappearance of the scene. Is it thunder again?


    Is it really useful to Tell ye Mengchen how to do it?


    Chen Hui had this question in his mind.


    "Look, there''s thunder again!" When ye Mengchen heard the thunder, he also looked up at the sky.


    However, ye Mengchen immediately looks at Chen Hui. She also remembers the vision that appeared when Chen Hui did something for her last time. At this time, the thunder without warning is the same abnormal weather vision that appeared last time. When ye Mengchen looks at Chen Hui, she can''t help showing her excited look.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "look at the weather forecast. Is there any thunderstorm today?"


    Obviously, Chen Hui still doesn''t believe that the method is effective, but he can''t explain why the same abnormal weather happened when he gave it to ye Mengchen twice!


    Ye Mengchen turned on his mobile phone, then turned on the weather software, went to Chen Hui, handed the mobile phone to Chen Hui, and said, "look for yourself!"


    Chen Hui took ye Mengchen''s mobile phone and saw the weather forecast displayed by the weather software. It was sunny for several days in a row, and there was no such weather as thunderstorms.


    "Is it really effective?" Chen Hui said in amazement.


    "If it works, it won''t work. If you go on, you''ll know." Ye Mengchen looked at Chen Hui and said, "anyway, the purpose of our coming here today is to do it for me again, isn''t it?"


    "That''s what I said!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "go back and sit down. I''ll continue to do the same for you as I did last time."


    While Chen Hui talks, he returns his mobile phone to ye Mengchen.


    See ye Mengchen back to sit in place, Chen Hui began to continue to ye Mengchen practice!

 Chapter 206

    In fact, it''s very simple to give ye Mengchen seven times seven star step and seven times seven star Jue. At this time, ye Mengchen has returned to the original place and sat down according to Chen Hui''s instructions. Chen Hui did not immediately continue the remaining six times seven star step and seven star Jue, but stood in the original place and fell into his own thinking.


    Although Chen Hui didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, he gave ye Mengchen the same method twice, which resulted in the same abnormal weather of thunder. Chen Hui would never think it was a coincidence again.


    Coincidence doesn''t exist, but it doesn''t exist again and again. It doesn''t exist again and again.


    What Chen Hui was thinking about at this time was what kind of abnormal weather, that is, what kind of abnormal phenomena, appeared in the last practice for ye Mengchen.


    The last time Chen Hui did this to ye Mengchen, the Seven Star step and the Seven Star formula behind him were faster and faster. He didn''t have time to look up at the sky. Therefore, Chen Hui didn''t see the purple lightning in those dark clouds.


    However, this does not prevent Chen Hui from knowing that there is lightning, because lightning is luminous. In the dark night, lightning will clearly light up the surroundings.


    In other words, Chen Hui knew there was lightning, but he didn''t know the color of the lightning.


    What''s more, the lightning in Chen Hui''s impression should not be very strong, because the light caused by those lightning is not very bright because Chen Hui sees it from all around.


    There is also a reason why these purple lightning are not very bright, because these purple lightning do not cut through the sky like the common lightning, which is bright in an instant. Instead, they are twined in the dark clouds, and there are filaments twining around them, which is fundamentally different from ordinary lightning.


    Thunder is the first abnormal weather phenomenon that Chen Hui clearly remembers.


    Now, Chen Hui thought of lightning again. This is the second abnormal weather phenomenon that Chen Hui thought of.


    There are also bursts of breeze!


    These abnormal weather phenomena are the prelude of thunderstorm!


    If it''s really going to be a thunderstorm, there''s nothing strange about these abnormal weather phenomena.


    After all, the weather forecast is not 100% accurate. In case of bad luck, ye Mengchen will encounter thunderstorms twice. Although the probability is very small, we can''t rule out this possibility, can''t we?


    "What are you waiting for?" Ye Mengchen can''t help but ask at this time.


    Chen Hui waved his hand and motioned to ye Mengchen to be quiet and not to disturb his thoughts.


    After thinking about the abnormal weather, Chen Hui began to think about himself. Chen Hui remembers very clearly that after the completion of the Seven Star step and the Seven Star formula, when he drew his right fingers together and pointed to ye Mengchen from a distance, his right arm felt heavy pressure. That feeling was very clear. This was Chen Hui''s personal feeling. Finally, he pointed to ye Mengchen and breathed out his voice, The feeling of the weight immediately disappeared.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hui had a judgment in his heart, looked at ye Mengchen and said, "ready to start!"


    Chen Huo finished saying this, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and began to continue the Seven Star step and the Seven Star formula. There were six times left. Chen Hui was ready to do it all at once, without any interruption!


    As Chen Hui began to continue the Seven Star walk with the Seven Star formula, the thunder appeared again, and the gusts of wind also appeared like the last time. In the dark sky, I don''t know where the black clouds appeared. On the black clouds, there were purple lightning twining around!


    In other words, the abnormal weather that Chen Hui gave ye Mengchen last time did not fail to reappear!


    At this time, the darkest period before dawn has passed. If it is not for the appearance of these black clouds, there should be dawn in the eastern sky, and the sky should gradually brighten up.


    This is the time when Cheng Ziyi comes to Liushulin to meditate.


    The ancestor of Cheng Ziyi is standing in the courtyard of the Cheng family, waiting for Cheng Ziyi to go out together.


    Just as Cheng Ziyi came out into the yard, the black clouds twining with purple lightning in the sky swept over Cheng''s house at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Come on, catch up!" The old man applied the birth method, jumped on the roof of his house, and then jumped off the roof. His eyes tightly locked on the fast-moving black clouds in the sky, and quickly chased them. The speed was quite fast!


    Cheng Ziyi''s body method is also very fast, just one step behind the old man.


    "Lao Zu, what''s the matter?" Cheng Ziyi had never seen her grandfather so panicked, or rather nervous. She couldn''t help asking.


    In the rapid run, can also speak, visible Cheng Ziyi Kung Fu is quite powerful.


    "Rob the cloud!" The old man said in a deep voice, his eyes tightly locked on the black clouds in the sky, and said, "it''s unbelievable that there are Taoist friends who are robbing nearby."


    "Don''t you want to reach the peak of the period of he Dao?" Cheng Ziyi asked in surprise.


    "Yes The old man nodded and said, "according to the records of the ancient books, if you succeed in robbing, you will become an immortal. I have lived for more than 150 years, and I have never seen anyone in the practice of the Tao period, let alone robbing cloud!"


    "Lao Zu, you can''t be wrong, can you?" Cheng Ziyi asked carefully.


    As like as two peas in the night sky, the old man''s eyes were tightly locked in the dark clouds. He said, "absolutely not wrong. It is exactly the same as the records in the classics. Purple lightning is entangled around the black clouds and does not dissipate."


    Hearing what the old man said, Cheng Ziyi couldn''t help looking up at the black clouds in the night sky. The two words the old man said were obviously the characteristics of robbing clouds, which are exactly the same as the black clouds in the sky now.


    In summer thunderstorm season, purple lightning can often be seen, but they are all fleeting. In this way, the purple lightning, which is winding and does not dissipate, can not be seen at all.


    After seeing the black clouds in the sky, Cheng Ziyi immediately looks down at the front. She can''t look up at the sky like an old man, but she keeps walking.


    The black cloud in the sky has been heading towards the willow forest where Cheng Ziyi meditates. When the old man and Cheng Ziyi chase the willow forest, they stumble and almost fall to the ground.


    "Lao Zu, I can''t feel the real Qi around me!" Cheng Ziyi said immediately.


    The old man nodded. He was in the same situation. Hearing Cheng Ziyi''s words, the old man turned to Cheng Ziyi and asked, "that Chen Hui is here again?"


    "He promised me not to come again." Cheng Ziyi said uncertainly, "he didn''t come yesterday either. Maybe he didn''t come again?"


    Cheng Ziyi''s answer is not very sure, because she has been meditating here. She has never been unable to feel the real Qi around her. It''s only after Chen Hui came that this situation appeared.


    Although Chen Hui promised her not to come here to meditate, and Chen Hui didn''t show up here yesterday, now she is in the same situation. Cheng Ziyi is also murmuring. Is Chen Hui really here again?

 Chapter 207

    The old man and Cheng Ziyi come after the black clouds in the sky. Although they lose their own Qi, they can still feel the Qi around them. While practicing the birth method, they keep a special way of breathing and absorbing the Qi around them.


    At this time, the connection with the surrounding Qi is blocked. The old man and Cheng Ziyi can''t feel the surrounding Qi. They can only speed up their body method to run towards the willow forest by completely consuming their own Qi.


    In other words, when the old man and Cheng Ziyi do this, their real Qi is in the situation of only going out but not going in.


    Soon, the old man and Cheng Ziyi ran to the edge of the willow forest.


    And at this time, only listen to the willow forest came a light drink: "go!"


    There is no doubt that this is the last step of Chen Hui''s approach to ye Mengchen.


    With the sound of light drink, although the black clouds still exist in the sky, but the purple lightning twining on the black clouds is gone, replaced by the drizzle falling from the black clouds, very dense and urgent drizzle.


    These drizzles fall on the old man and Cheng Ziyi. They come into contact with each other''s skin. Cheng Ziyi can''t help exclaiming: "what a strong breath!"


    Although the old man also felt the rich genuine Qi, he didn''t care too much. He still looked at the black clouds in the sky and said to himself, "no


    "No, it''s too strong." Cheng Ziyi interface said: "rich incredible."


    "It''s normal to have rich Qi!" The old man explained: "according to the records of ancient books, after the robbery, there will be drizzle. The drizzle is all caused by the true Qi. Its function is to quickly nourish the body of the people who have gone through the robbery and make them recover quickly, because it is inevitable to fight against the thunder injury. It can be regarded as a reward for the successful people who have gone through the robbery."


    "What Laozu means is that you said that the master at the peak of Hedao period succeeded in the robbery?" Cheng Ziyi stares big eyes to ask a way.


    "I''m not right. That''s it." The old man gently shook his head and said, "the so-called robbery is the purple lightning carried by the robbery cloud, which condenses into the sky thunder. The people who want to survive the robbery must bear the sky thunder bombardment before they can succeed. But where is the sky thunder now? But it''s true that the drizzle is transformed by Qi. It''s true that... "


    The old man said that he couldn''t go on. Obviously, he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Just go in and have a look." Cheng Ziyi said, quickly walked to the willow forest, said: "just now we have heard someone''s voice."


    "I''ll see you later. Don''t make a mistake!" The old man said, and walked two steps to catch up with and surpass Cheng Ziyi.


    Cheng Ziyi agreed, followed the old man into the willow forest, until he came to the place where they often meditate and stopped.


    Because they have already seen who is here, not others, it is Chen Hui, and there is another young girl with Chen Hui.


    Cheng Ziyi opens her mouth to call Chen Hui, but the old man stops Cheng Ziyi because he doesn''t know whether Chen Hui is the senior or the girl.


    Chen Hui has come to ye Mengchen''s side at this time. At the last step of the practice, Chen Hui once again felt his right arm pressed by heavy objects. This is his own personal experience, and there is absolutely no mistake.


    If the last time I gave ye Mengchen the method, the feeling of heavy weight is an illusion, then this time it can''t be said to be an illusion.


    The same weather, abnormal vision and the same feeling can no longer be described as coincidence.


    "How do you feel?" Chen Hui stood beside ye Mengchen and asked softly.


    Ye Mengchen closed his eyes and answered softly, "I feel very good!"


    "Are those images in your mind again?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously.


    Ye Mengchen said, "I''ll tell you later."


    Ye Mengchen''s mind, there are indeed those pictures, and there are many, but these pictures are almost fleeting, ye Mengchen is carefully feeling these pictures.


    Chen Hui stands beside ye Mengchen uneasily. If there is really something wrong with his practice, which leads to the appearance of pictures in ye Mengchen''s mind, he will be completely helpless!


    Because Chen Hui didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, the method was fake, but reality made a big joke with Chen Hui, and the method was effective!


    It''s not only effective, but also has a problem. Where can Chen Hui find a solution for ye Mengchen?


    For a long time, ye Mengchen slowly opened his eyes, looked at Chen Hui with a smile, and said: "this time there are more pictures in my mind, which are different from the last time. Although they are all fleeting, I can feel that these pictures are about the beauty in palace costume, learning from her teacher!"


    Ye Mengchen said here no longer go on, put another feeling buried in his heart, this feeling she said before to Chen Hui, is the beauty of palace dress is her!


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, Chen Hui didn''t know what to say. He hesitated for a long time and asked, "aren''t you lying to me?"


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Ye Mengchen stood up, looked at Chen Hui, and said, "you should know that this time you gave me the same method as last time, there was a vision. Can''t you be convinced?"


    "I still can''t believe it." Chen Hui said with a sad face: "if these images appear in your mind, it''s caused by practice, then I''m really blind. There''s no solution at all."


    "It doesn''t need to be solved." Ye Mengchen immediately said: "I will not because of these images in my mind, and you worry about the situation!"


    Chen Hui talked in silence and said, "it''s so effective that I can''t believe it!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui added: "it''s not only an effective problem, but also a problem. Anyway, I think it''s abnormal for you to see those pictures in your mind."


    Ye Mengchen laughed and said nothing more. Instead, he took Chen Hui to walk out of the willow forest. As he walked, he said, "it''s very easy to find out what''s going on. If you often give me practice, I can know what''s going on!"


    Ye Mengchen and Chen Hui go out not far, they see the old man and Cheng Ziyi standing in the willow forest.


    The old man saluted Chen Hui and said, "senior!"


    Chen Hui turned his head and looked left and right, then looked behind him, and finally determined that the old man was looking at what he said. He couldn''t help pointing to his nose and asked, "are you calling me?"


    Where does Chen Hui''s virtue have the shadow of a senior?

 Chapter 208

    Cheng Ziyi originally wanted to say hello to Chen Hui, but after the old man bowed to Chen Hui and said hello to Chen Hui, Cheng Ziyi shut up because she kept in mind her grandfather''s advice that she should not make mistakes in front of her elders.


    However, Cheng Ziyi''s heart is quite murmuring. Is Chen Hui really the senior person that the ancestor said?


    Cheng Ziyi knows that Chen Hui is an insulator of true Qi. Moreover, Cheng Ziyi also has a hand in hand with Chen Hui when he can''t feel the true Qi around him. Cheng Ziyi has a personal experience of Chen Hui''s strength. According to Cheng Ziyi''s experience, Chen Hui is definitely not a senior.


    If Cheng Ziyi can feel the real Qi around him, and the real Qi in his body can break out of his body, he will fight Chen Hui. Chen Hui is not Cheng Ziyi''s opponent at all. I''m afraid he can''t get down with a move under Cheng Ziyi''s hand.


    Although the old man didn''t speak, looking at Chen Hui was a silent answer.


    Chen Hui shook his head and said, "although I can do it twice, I''m definitely not the senior you said. I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake!"


    Chen Hui''s conversation with ye Mengchen was heard by the old man and Cheng Ziyi. At this time, hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old man tentatively asked: "dare to ask the elder, the black cloud with purple lightning just now, but what did you do?"


    Although Chen Hui did this to ye Mengchen twice, he was still not sure whether the black cloud with purple lightning was caused by his own practice.


    "I''m not sure!" Chen Hui can only answer the old man like this.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old man frowned in doubt. It''s not the first time for him to see Chen Hui. He also knows that Chen Hui is an insulator of true Qi. A person who is an insulator of true Qi can''t practice at all. It''s just an ordinary person. It''s because of him that cloud robbing comes. It''s hard to say.


    However, because the old man heard the conversation between Chen Hui and ye Mengchen, he had to ask this question.


    The old man can be sure that the black cloud with the purple lightning is the robbing cloud. However, unlike the ancient books, the purple lightning does not gather into the sky thunder, but dissipates. This is the answer the old man wants to find. Chen Hui''s answer obviously makes the old man unable to get the exact answer.


    Ye Mengchen stood beside Chen Hui and didn''t speak, but at this time he said, "what''s uncertainty? It''s your way of doing it!"


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, the old man immediately asked, "master, can you tell me what''s going on? Just now, I heard that you mentioned "practice". Dare I ask what kind of practice did you do? "


    "It''s a strange thing to say, and it''s not clear that three or two sentences can explain it," said Chen Hui


    "I''d like to hear about it!" The old man saluted Chen Hui again.


    The old man''s attitude towards Chen Hui is quite polite. Chen Hui can''t help looking at Cheng Ziyi. Cheng Ziyi looks at Chen Hui curiously at this time, and obviously wants to know what Chen Hui''s "practice" is all about.


    "Do you want to tell them?" Chen Hui turns to see ye Mengchen and asks such a question.


    Ye Mengchen is the party to what Chen Hui does to ye Mengchen. However, Chen Hui always thinks ye Mengchen is his patient. In Chen Hui''s opinion, this involves the privacy of the patient, that is, ye Mengchen''s privacy. Therefore, if you want to tell the old man and Cheng Ziyi, you have to consult ye Mengchen.


    Ye Mengchen thought for a moment, looked at Cheng Ziyi and the old man, and said, "you can also want to know. We''ll tell you what''s going on, and we have to get something from you."


    "What do you want?" The old man asked at once.


    "Like you, I want to know something." Ye Mengchen tilted his head to think for a while, said: "we count as exchange information, how?"


    "Yes." The old man nodded and agreed.


    Ye Mengchen nods to Chen Hui, indicating that Chen Hui can tell the old man what he has done.


    Although the things Chen Hui did to ye Mengchen can''t be explained in a few words, it won''t take long to make it very clear, because it just needs to tell the old man and ye Mengchen what happened.


    When Chen Hui and his Master heard that they were actually treating ye Mengchen to get more money, Cheng Ziyi had a strange look on her face. Obviously, she wanted to laugh and felt that it was inappropriate to laugh, so she tried to hold her smile.


    However, the old man could not help but shake his head in tears and laughter. He had seen this kind of thing for a long time, and most of it was done by charlatans. He did not expect that Chen Hui and his master were very skilled in medicine, and they would even play such tricks.


    However, what makes the old man speechless is that the practice is quite different from the remuneration he receives from seeing a doctor, because seeing a doctor is a real disease. No matter how difficult it is to cure a cured disease, the doctor can''t charge exorbitant fees. However, the practice is not easy to say, and it can be charged exorbitantly.


    It wasn''t long. Chen Hui finished the whole thing.


    The old man was silent for a while. Looking at ye Mengchen, he asked, "girl, can I give you a pulse?"


    "Yes!" Ye Mengchen spoke and took a step forward. He stood in front of the old man and stretched out his right hand.


    The old man felt ye Mengchen''s pulse and said firmly: "your body is very healthy. There is no disease at all, and there is no hidden disease!"


    "Are you a doctor, too?" Chen Hui looked at the old man and asked.


    The old man shook his head slowly and said, "I''m not a doctor, but I know the meridians."


    With these words, the old man looked at Chen Hui and asked, "what kind of magic do you use for this girl?"


    From Chen Hui''s narration, we can see that things are not what the old man imagined. Chen Hui is an insulator of true Qi. The so-called practice is some magic skills recorded in Taoist classics, not the magic skills used by people in practice.


    "Seven Star step with seven star formula." Chen Hui said immediately.


    "You give this girl two practices, have this kind of black cloud with purple lightning appeared?" The old man asked after nodding.


    "All of them!" Before Chen Hui spoke, ye Mengchen gave the old man a definite answer.


    The old man asked again in a voice, "when this kind of black cloud with purple lightning appeared for the first time, did the purple lightning condense into thunder?"


    "No, it''s the same twice. In the end, the lightning dispersed and the drizzle came down." Chen Hui raised his finger to the sky and said.


    At this time, the drizzle still did not stop, still concentrated from the sky.


    "Girl, do you feel anything unusual when you get caught in the drizzle?" The old man turned to look at ye Mengchen and asked.

 Chapter 209

    Ye Mengchen shook his head and replied, "no, it''s just drizzle. What''s the abnormal feeling?"


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s reply, the old man nodded, turned to Chen Hui and asked, "what about you?"


    Chen Hui also shook his head and said, "I don''t feel anything unusual either."


    The old man frowned and nodded. He didn''t ask any more questions, because when he felt the pulse for ye Mengchen, he already realized that ye Mengchen was an ordinary man, and there was no real Qi in his body.


    At this time, I asked ye Mengchen and Chen Hui this question, and got such an answer, which can only show that Chen Hui and ye Mengchen are just ordinary people.


    "I know a little bit about the Seven Star step and the Seven Star formula recorded in Taoist classics." After a moment''s silence, the old man said, "I''ve never heard of such a strange phenomenon in the way of Seven Star step and seven star Jue! Maybe it''s just a coincidence. "


    The old man said something to himself, but when Chen Hui heard the old man''s last words, he said, "I also have this idea. Maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    "It''s easy to judge whether it''s a coincidence or not." Ye Mengchen at this time said: "wait a few days, you give me practice to try not to know?"


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, the old man laughed and asked nothing more.


    Chen Hui has no choice but to show his hand. Today''s practice, ye Mengchen has some pictures in his mind, which are different from those before. Now ye Mengchen puts forward such a request, and Chen Hui doesn''t know whether he should agree to her or not.


    Ye Mengchen looked at the old man at this time and said, "are you finished? Is it time we asked you a few questions? "


    The old man nodded and looked at ye Mengchen.


    Ye Mengchen immediately asked: "as soon as you come, you ask about the black cloud with purple lightning. It seems that you know this kind of black cloud very well? Can you tell us what this black cloud is? "


    "Rob the cloud!" The old man did what he said, answered ye Mengchen''s question truthfully, and then explained what happened to robbing cloud.


    "Are you people in practice?" Ye Mengchen can''t help but ask in consternation. The old man''s explanation of robbing cloud inevitably tells about cultivation. He also claims to be a man of practice to ye Mengchen.


    The old man nodded and gave ye Mengchen a positive answer.


    The reason why ye Mengchen is surprised is not that she hears that people in practice feel like Chen Hui that it is a very absurd thing, but that the picture that ye Mengchen just appeared in her mind about the ancient dress woman''s learning art is about the ancient dress woman''s stepping into the cultivation.


    Because of the appearance of these pictures, ye Mengchen''s heart vaguely appeared the words of practice and so on. Unexpectedly, he immediately heard from the old man that he was a man of practice.


    "Can you tell me something about cultivation?" Ye Mengchen immediately asked: "for example, the peak of the Hedao period you mentioned will attract robbers. What''s the matter?"


    "In short, cultivation can be divided into five stages: building foundation and inducing Qi, practicing Qi and essence, refining and transforming spirit, refining spirit and returning to emptiness, and practicing the combination of emptiness and Tao." The old man briefly explained to ye Mengchen: "I mean the stage of practicing Xuhe Taoism. When it reaches the peak of practicing Xuhe Taoism, it will attract clouds and lead to Tianlei''s robbery. If the robbery is successful, it will rise in the daytime, fail and disappear in smoke."


    "The robbery failed. It''s easy to understand that there is no residue left?" Chen Hui interrupted at this time.


    The old man said: "your description is really... Very appropriate!"


    "It''s a successful robbery. It''s rising day by day. It means becoming an immortal?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    The old man nodded and said, "it''s true that a successful robbery can be regarded as a virtuous immortal. However, there are two kinds of successful robberies. One is that the body will not be destroyed. This is a complete success, and the body will become an immortal. The other is that the body will be destroyed, and the spirit will not be destroyed. This is also a successful robbery, but the result is different. It will not rise in the daytime, it will only become a scattered immortal."


    The look on Chen Hui''s face was full of the words "don''t believe", but ye Mengchen was different. She listened very carefully. After hearing the old man say this, ye Mengchen asked: "after flying up, or becoming an immortal?"


    The old man simply spread his hands and said, "I don''t know. I''ve also seen these from ancient books. I''ve never seen immortals or scattered immortals, or even robbed clouds. It''s the first time I''ve seen them. That''s why I''m chasing them."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Chen Hui turned his head to one side, turned his lips disdainfully, and said in his heart: "Old God stick!"


    Don''t talk about immortals. Chen Hui can''t even feel the true Qi. He doesn''t believe that there are people in practice. How can he believe that there are immortals?


    "What stage have you reached?" Ye Mengchen looked at the old man and asked.


    "The initial stage of transforming spirit is the stage of refining and transforming spirit." The old man said with his hands on his back and a look of a world expert.


    Seeing the old man like this, Chen Hui said "Old God stick" in his heart!


    However, it has to be said that the old man, with his hair as white as a crane and his face as young as a child, really has the look of a wise man.


    "And she? What''s the stage of cultivation? " Ye Mengchen points to Cheng Ziyi and asks.


    "The foundation period." The old man said, "that''s the stage of building foundation and practicing Qi."


    "What''s the difference between the different stages of cultivation?" Ye Mengchen continues to ask a way.


    The old man shook his head slowly and said, "naturally, the deeper the stage of cultivation, the more severe it is. The corresponding life span is also different. You are not practitioners. As long as you know this, I won''t explain the rest to you in detail."


    When the old man said this, he obviously thought that he had answered enough questions, or it should be said that the questions he answered were equivalent to those he asked. If ye Mengchen asked again, the old man would not answer in detail and explain them as before.


    Ye Mengchen is very eye-catching. When he heard the old man''s answer to this question, he understood that. He nodded and asked no more questions. Instead, he looked at Chen Hui and asked him if it was time to leave.


    "It''s time for us to go!" While Chen Hui said this, he nodded to the old man and Cheng Ziyi, which was a farewell.


    The old man nodded and watched Chen Hui and ye Mengchen walk out of the willow forest.


    At this time, the drizzle in the sky stopped, and the black clouds began to dissipate.


    It is conceivable that the black clouds will disperse and the sun will appear in the eastern sky. Today will be a sunny day!

 Chapter 210

    At this time, it''s too early to go to school. After coming out of the willow forest, ye Mengchen said, "go to the place you rent?"


    "All right!" Chen Hui obviously also considered the time is still early, nodded and agreed, and then took ye Mengchen to Liuqu Jiayuan.


    "I think you talked with that old man very hard just now!" Chen Hui walked forward, took a look at ye Mengchen, and told him, "don''t believe him. He is an old god!"


    "Why do you say that?" Ye Mengchen laughed for a while and said: "but what he said is reasonable. I feel that the credibility is still quite big!"


    "What credibility is there!" Chen Hui said with disdain, "what he said is recorded in Taoist classics. I know not only what he said, but also what he didn''t know."


    "Oh? You know what he doesn''t know? " Ye Mengchen came to interest, asked: "what is he does not know, but you know?"


    Chen Hui stopped, looked at ye Mengchen, and said, "the success of the robbery, the rising of the sun, and becoming an immortal, is that what he said?"


    "Yes Ye Mengchen nodded and said.


    "Did you ask him that after he ascended or became a Sanxian?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "Yes Ye Mengchen nodded again and said, "he said he didn''t know."


    Chen Hui looked proud and said, "this is what he doesn''t know, but I know!"


    "Tell me!" Ye Mengchen said with a face full of interest.


    "Those who go through robbery and soar, whose bodies are destroyed, and whose spirits are immortal are scattered immortals." Chen Hui stepped forward and said, "you''ve heard that old man say that according to some Taoist classics, Sanxian is not only unable to fly, but also has a long life span of thousands of years."


    "This means that Sanxian can only live a thousand years?" Ye Mengchen followed Chen Hui''s steps and asked casually.


    Chen Hui nodded his head and said, "Sanxian was a failure in the robbery. The body was destroyed, leaving only the yuan Shen. In some Taoist classics, although the yuan Shen and the body seem to be no different, there are still some differences. For example, after we die, if we are not cremated but buried in the earth, the body will slowly decay until there is a pile of dead bones, When the life span of Sanxian comes, it will dissipate directly between heaven and earth, leaving nothing behind. In Taoist classics, it is called returning to heaven and earth! "


    "What do you mean?" Ye Mengchen listen to don''t understand, said: "you say simple straight white point!"


    "It means that people should conform to the way of heaven, and cultivation is against heaven!" Chen Hui explained: "the punishment for going against the heaven is robbery. Everything is a combination of yin and Yang. If there is a punishment, there will be a reward. If the robbery fails, it will be the biggest punishment. If the robbery succeeds, it will rise day by day. This is the reward. If the immortal is scattered, his body is destroyed, and there is no hope of rising, the reward is a thousand years of life, Because there are only Yuanshen and no body left, Yuanshen will dissipate naturally when it comes to life. Yuanshen is a condensed thing. After it dissipates, it will return to the original state before it was condensed. This original state is recorded as Lingqi in Taoist classics. The old man said that it was true Qi to cultivate. In fact, it''s not much different. It means that after the Yuanshen of Sanxian dissipates, It will become aura or true Qi and fill the world again. That is to return the Dharma to the world


    "Oh, I see!" Ye Mengchen a face suddenly realized appearance, nodded, said: "a little from where, back to where meaning?"


    "It''s understandable." Chen Hui said with a smile: "however, I don''t believe this, because in the final analysis, Taoism is a kind of religion. The emergence of any religion has a specific historical environment. Religion, as a kind of belief, gives people a spiritual home, which is just useful. We should treat religion with a scientific view and believe in these strange things, Obviously, he has gone astray in superstition. "


    "But the role of religion in history is actually to make people superstitious, isn''t it?" Ye Mengchen tilted his head to see Chen Hui and asked.


    While they were talking, they were already in front of the house rented by Chen Hui in Liuqu Jiayuan. Chen Hui opened the door and let ye Mengchen in. He said, "throughout history, Taoism has been from birth to prosperity, from prosperity to decline, Buddhism from birth to prosperity, and from prosperity to decline. Why? Is it not because of the needs of the rulers? When the rulers need Taoism, Taoism will prosper. When the rulers need Buddhism, Buddhism will prosper. If there are gods in Taoism, how can Buddhism prosper? You know, Buddhism is foreign! "


    "Monks from outside can recite scriptures!" Ye Mengchen said with a smile: "if you don''t talk about this, the topic will be far away. What we''re talking about is what you know about the cultivation recorded in Taoist classics. You don''t believe these things, but these are fairy tales. Can''t you refute them?"


    "There''s no way to refute that." Chen Hui said with a smile, "how can I refute myths?"


    "Then you should tell me a story." Ye Mengchen said with a smile.


    Chen Hui smiles, goes into the kitchen, cuts an apple for ye Mengchen, goes back to the living room, hands it to ye Mengchen, sits down on the sofa, and says: "the records of Taoist classics are different from what the old man said. In Taoist classics, the peak of the Taoist period mentioned by the old man should be the pseudo immortal period, because there is no such saying in Taoist classics, It''s the fake immortal who will trigger the Tianlei ferry robbery! "


    "Pseudo immortal period?" Ye Mengchen chewed a mouthful of apple, chewed a few mouthfuls, a thoughtful look on his face, said: "I''m a bit ignorant!"


    "It''s easy to understand!" Chen Hui spread out his hands and said, "the fake immortal means it''s not a real immortal, but it''s no worse than a real immortal, but it hasn''t become a real immortal. So it''s called a fake immortal!"


    "And after the robbery?" Ye Mengchen asked.


    "After the robbery, it will be the real immortal, and then the earth immortal, the celestial immortal, the golden immortal, the Taiyi golden immortal, the Daluo golden immortal, and the Hunyuan Daluo golden immortal!" Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen and said, "Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is the highest level of existence. It is immortal. You can know the past and the future!"


    "Wow, what a cow?" Ye Mengchen said with a smile: "it seems that the ultimate goal of people in practice is Hunyuan Da Luo Jin Xian?"


    "I don''t know!" Chen Hui spread out his hands and said, "anyway, I don''t believe it. These are only seen in the classics of Taoist temple!"


    Ye Mengchen nodded and said, "have you ever seen the old man''s idea of building foundation and practicing Qi in ancient books?"

 Chapter 211

    "Yes, I have!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "it''s basically the same as what the old man said, that is, the peak of he Dao period, which is recorded in the ancient books as a fake immortal."


    "Tell me more about it?" Ye Mengchen gnaws apple to ask, this is also she asks that old man, old man did not answer her question.


    It was this question that made ye Mengchen know clearly that if she asked further, the old man would not give her a detailed answer. Then he went out of the willow forest with Chen Hui and returned to Liuqu Jiayuan.


    "According to the records I have seen in the ancient books, building a foundation to induce Qi is the beginning of cultivation. If we can succeed, persist in it, and completely stabilize this stage, we will have the effect that all diseases will not occur." Chen Hui thought about it carefully. He read the records of Taoist classics, and said: "as for the ability of each stage, or the difference of strength, there is no record in Taoist classics. What is recorded is to reach the stage of practicing Qi and essence, longevity can be more than 100 years, the stage of practicing essence and transforming spirit, longevity 200 years, the stage of practicing spirit returning to emptiness, longevity 300 years, the stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism, longevity 500 years!"


    At the end, Chen Hui stretched out a hand and opened his five fingers to indicate the number of 500 words. He continued: "it''s normal for Taoist classics to have these records. After all, even in myths and legends, the purpose of cultivating immortals is to pursue immortality. In my opinion, these Taoist classics are just for immortality, It was made up deliberately at that time to capture people''s psychology of pursuing longevity, but now it is recorded in ancient books and records. "


    Hearing what Chen Hui said, ye Mengchen nodded involuntarily and thought about Chen Hui''s words carefully.


    What Chen Hui said is obviously very reasonable. Taoism has all kinds of myths and legends, and there is only one purpose for cultivation, whether in Taoist classics or in myths and legends. In order to pursue longevity, it is not surprising that there is only a record of how long one can live after reaching a certain level of cultivation.


    What''s more, as Chen Hui said, whether it''s Taoist classics or Buddhist sutras, they are written by the ancients. There must be a psychological aspect of how people write books. After all, whether it''s Taoism or Buddhism, they are all religions. If religion wants to develop and grow, it''s normal for it to try to figure out people''s psychology, Otherwise, how can we develop our religious followers?


    However, for ye Mengchen this question, although the old man did not make a positive and detailed answer, but it is not entirely without an answer.


    What the old man said to ye Mengchen at that time was that the deeper the stage of cultivation, the more severe it was, and the corresponding longevity was also different!


    Chen Hui''s answer to this question, or the records of Taoist classics that Chen Hui has read, is only that different stages of cultivation lead to different lifespan!


    From this point of view, does the old man seem to know more than Chen Hui?


    "That old man should know the specific differences in each cultivation stage!" Ye Mengchen thought silently in her heart, because she had asked the old man what stage he was in and what stage Cheng Ziyi was in. The old man also answered ye Mengchen to this question. He was in the early stage of transforming the spirit, that is, the stage of refining and transforming the spirit. This shows that the old man has finished the two stages of building the foundation to induce Qi and practicing Qi essence.


    And Cheng Ziyi is in the stage of building foundation and inducing Qi. In other words, she has just begun to practice.


    "By the way, why do you say he''s an old knave?" Ye Mengchen asked again: "look at the way you said he was old. It''s like breaking through the tricks of a liar?"


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "it''s got to start with the girl who follows him."


    "Oh? Are you familiar with that girl? " Ye Mengchen recalled the scene just now, said: "I see that girl at that time look at your eyes, it seems to want to talk and stop, should be with you know!"


    "Her name is Cheng Ziyi." Chen Hui said with a smile: "she called the old man Lao Zu. I don''t know what kind of generation they have. This is not the point. The point is that Cheng Ziyi is also cultivated under the guidance of the old man!"


    Ye Mengchen nodded and said: "the old man said that Cheng Ziyi was in the stage of building foundation to induce Qi."


    "Yes Chen Hui said with a smile: "you don''t know, I''ve been meditating in the willow woods these days..."


    Before Chen Hui finished, he was interrupted by Ye Mengchen and said, "don''t you believe in cultivation? What else would you do? "


    Unable to laugh or cry, Chen Hui said, "who said that if you don''t practice, you can''t meditate? Meditation can make people calm down. That''s why I meditate. Moreover, I grew up in the Taoist temple, and I''m used to meditating in the early morning. "


    "So it is." Ye Mengchen nods with a smile and looks at Chen Hui, which obviously means that he wants Chen Hui to continue.


    Chen Hui continued: "on the first day I went to meditate, Cheng Ziyi and the old man were very strange. Later, Cheng Ziyi had a fight with me. The reason why she did it with me was that she had been meditating there all the time. Since I meditated there, she couldn''t feel the real anger around her!"


    "And then?" Ye Mengchen is obviously a very good listener, at this time interface asked such a sentence.


    With a funny look on his face, Chen Hui said, "I asked her to prove the existence of true Qi, but she can''t, and she still has to prove it. After shooting a video for me, it''s completely the posture of a fake Qigong master. How can I believe it? However, good men don''t fight with women. From then on, I promised her that I would not go to the willow forest to meditate any more! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "if you hadn''t insisted on doing it again, I would never have been in that willow forest again!"


    "So, you judge that the old man is an old God stick through the story of Cheng Ziyi?" Ye Mengchen asked with a smile.


    Chen Hui nodded and didn''t speak any more, but he obviously decided that the old man was an old God.


    Ye Mengchen no longer said anything, but looked at the outside sky, said: "time is almost up, let''s go to school?"


    Chen Hui stood up, went out of the house with ye Mengchen, and then went out of Liuqu Jiayuan to the direction of the school.


    "You say that old man and Cheng Ziyi go to the willow forest to practice every day?" When approaching the school gate, ye Mengchen suddenly asked such a question.


    "Yes, that''s what Cheng Ziyi said. Moreover, after I went there for several days in a row, she would go there. It seems that this is true." Chen Hui nodded and said, but he didn''t know why ye Mengchen asked.


    Ye Mengchen nodded, no longer say what, in the heart is secretly under the decision!

 Chapter 212

    Ye Mengchen has already said that the records she asked Chen Hui about in the Taoist classics were just a fairy tale, and Chen Hui did not care about it any more.


    After all, Chen Hui and ye Mengchen have known each other for some time. Based on his understanding of Ye Mengchen, ye Mengchen is a very rational person and should not believe in these practices.


    Ke Xiuliang''s Wudang eight trigrams palm has made some progress. Today, Chen Hui has taught Ke Xiuliang a way to take charge.


    After teaching Ke Xiuliang, it was more than ten o''clock in the morning, and Chen Hui''s phone rang at this time.


    Seeing that the caller is Su Xiaoya, Chen Hui gets through the phone. Su Xiaoya asks, "Chen Hui, are you free today?"


    "Yes Chen Hui said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    Chen Hui is a little more relaxed now than he was a few days ago. At least he doesn''t need to boil leech Huoxue Decoction for Lu Liangpeng. His treatment of Ye Mengchen has been suspended for a while. As for how to treat ye Mengchen in the next step, he has to think carefully.


    What''s more, ye Mengchen said today that the method was effective, and different pictures appeared in her mind. Chen Hui still has no clue about this matter.


    If you want to continue to treat ye Mengchen, you have to clear your head.


    "I''ve finished shooting my part. I''m going to kill you today. Do you have time for us to have dinner together?" Su Xiaoya asked over the phone.


    Su Xiaoya''s part of the play is out of date, which means that Su Xiaoya is leaving Nanjiang.


    "So fast?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Well, the crew filmed my part first, because I had other jobs, and the schedule was arranged. When I signed a contract with the crew, it was clear that I wanted to shoot my part first." Miss Su explained.


    "When will you leave Nanjiang?" Chen Hui asked.


    "In the afternoon, that''s why I called you and wanted to have lunch with you at noon." Su Xiaoya said softly.


    "I''m at school now. Should I go to the cast to find you, or should you come to school to find me?" Chen Hui asked after thinking about it. Su Xiaoya''s part of the drama has been eliminated, and she has to leave Nanjiang. Naturally, she has to leave the crew, and then go to the film and television city to find Su Xiaoya. It''s a little unnecessary.


    "I''ll pick you up at school!" Hearing Chen Hui''s promise, Su Xiaoya said with a smile, "it''s more than ten o''clock now. The crew wants to see me off. I''ll come to your school at about twelve o''clock!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at school!" "Call me when you come," Chen said


    Su Xiaoya agreed and hung up the phone.


    Today, Su Xiaoya''s part of the play is finished. As the No.1 girl in the play, she is going to leave the crew, and the crew must send her off.


    Although Su Xiaoya''s part has been finished, other people''s part has not been finished. The crew will stay in Nanjiang film and television city for a while to celebrate Su Xiaoya''s part and see her off. It won''t be so complicated. It''s just a simple celebration. It will be over at about 11:00 noon.


    Accompanied by Li Jie and her bodyguards, Su Xiaoya got on the bus and drove to Nanjiang medical college.


    While still some distance away from Nanjiang Medical College, Su Xiaoya stops the car and makes a phone call to Chen Hui to tell him the exact location and ask him to come.


    After all, Su Xiaoya is a star. This is a school. There is no place with more people than the school. It''s normal for Su Xiaoya to worry about being seen.


    Chen Hui quickly came to the car, the door opened, Chen Hui got on the car, said with a smile: "Congratulations


    Su Xiaoya light smile, nothing said, just told the driver to drive.


    The car went all the way and stopped at the gate of Jinjiang hotel.


    Jinjiang hotel is one of the famous hotels in Nanjiang. It integrates accommodation, catering and entertainment. The most boring thing is that it is famous for making River delicacies. Its dishes are quite distinctive. In terms of eating, it is one of the best places in Nanjiang.


    Su Xiaoya obviously ordered a table. After the party went in, a waiter immediately led them to the dining room.


    However, to Chen Hui''s surprise, neither Sister Li nor Su Xiaoya''s bodyguards entered the private room. Only he and Su Xiaoya entered the private room.


    Su Xiaoya not only ordered the table, but also the dishes. When she came into the private room, she didn''t order at all. The waiter began to serve the dishes and opened a bottle of red wine.


    "Although it''s not as good as the wine that boss Cai treated last time, it''s also good. Try it!" Su Xiaoya poured a glass of red wine to Chen Hui and said, "if you are not used to it, I will change your Baijiu".


    Chen Hui shook his head with a smile and said, "no matter how expensive the red wine I eat with boss Cai, I can''t get used to it. No matter what I drink, I will drink it with you."


    "You can talk." Su Xiaoya said with a smile.


    Su Xiaoya and Chen Hui are sitting at such a big round dining table. It''s really a bit awkward. Chen Hui can''t help but say, "why don''t you ask Sister Li to join them? It''s a waste for us to eat such a big table


    "I''ve ordered a table for them, too. You don''t have to worry about them." Su Xiaoya sat next to Chen Hui, turned the turntable on the dining table, caught a piece of fish for Chen Hui, and said, "I just want to have a meal with you alone, a meal that no one will disturb!"


    Hearing Su Xiaoya''s words, Chen Hui was moved and couldn''t help saying, "thank you for thinking about me before you leave!"


    "I should thank you." Su Xiaoya said with a smile: "you helped me solve the big problem. If you didn''t cure my plantar tenosynovitis, how could my work be so smooth? What''s more, you taught Zhao Youbin a lesson for me. I haven''t been able to thank you very much. What''s the point of inviting you to dinner? "


    "It''s all small things. You still have them in mind." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "It may seem like a small thing to you, but it seems like a big thing to me." Su Xiaoya said with a smile.


    At this time, the door of the private room was knocked from the outside, and then, without waiting for Su Xiaoya to respond, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside.


    No one else came in. It was Sister Li.


    With a worried look on her face, Sister Li hurried to Su Xiaoya and handed her mobile phone to her.


    Su Xiaoya takes Li Jie''s mobile phone and opens the screen. What she sees is a picture of Chen Hui getting on her car and a picture of her getting off with Chen Hui.


    Needless to say, Su Xiaoya is being followed by paparazzi. These photos are taken secretly.


    What''s more, it''s self-evident that this kind of photo has been uploaded to the Internet. Su Xiaoya and Chen Hui are going to have an affair!

 Chapter 213

    Chen Hui sat next to Su Xiaoya and naturally saw those photos.


    Since there are photos, there must be text, otherwise, it will not form a report.


    However, when Su Xiaoya looks at the text, she slightly leans over her body. Obviously, she doesn''t want Chen Hui to see the title and text of the photo and what it''s written.


    "When I saw it, the forwarding volume was still very small. In just five minutes, the forwarding volume was nearly 100000!" At this time, Sister Li said, "do you want to clarify and refute rumors in the name of the company?"


    Nowadays, entertainment gossip is quite keen to dig out the privacy of stars. For these paparazzi, stars hate them very much, because their existence and private life have been squeezed to the limit!


    In this world, everyone needs to have their own private space and privacy. The existence of paparazzi is totally against the basic human nature.


    However, the appearance of paparazzi can also be described as existence, which is reasonable. Because there are countless people who eat melons and like to watch entertainment gossip such as stars'' privacy, paparazzi naturally appears and always exists.


    Although Su Xiaoya is a star, she has never had an affair.


    It is conceivable that Su Xiaoya''s making such a scandal will set off much heat.


    Su Xiaoya has been following the route of keeping herself clean. There is no scandal or negative news. This rumored scandal has such a large amount of forwarding in a short time. It''s very natural that Sister Li wants to clarify it for the first time, because this kind of scandal should not appear on Su Xiaoya, which is contrary to the company''s route of building Su Xiaoya.


    In these candid photos, Chen Hui''s face is not taken, but his side and back. Su Xiaoya is also wearing sunglasses and a mask.


    Su Xiaoya gave her mobile phone back to Li Jie and said with a smile, "let them go. It''s just a wave of heat for me. It''s a free promotion!"


    Hearing Su Xiaoya''s words, Sister Li looked surprised!


    You know, if this kind of scandal is not clarified, it will only intensify. Although what Su Xiaoya said is reasonable and can create a wave of heat for her, on the whole, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages, because the company''s route to build Su Xiaoya is zero scandal and zero negative news, which Su Xiaoya has done for a long time, In this case, it is obviously a bit similar to the default attitude!


    "Xiaoya, are you sure you want to ignore and clarify?" Sister Li asked uncertainly.


    Although Sister Li is Su Xiaoya''s agent, since Su Xiaoya has spoken, she can''t make a decision for Su Xiaoya to clarify this matter.


    In particular, Su Xiaoya''s position in the company is worthy of her first sister. Even the boss of the company has to listen to her words and keep them in mind, not to mention Li''s agent.


    Su Xiaoya obviously understood Li Jie''s idea very well. She laughed and said: "anyway, they didn''t get Chen Hui''s front, only the side and background, and they couldn''t find Chen Hui. Su said, whatever they want, a wave of free publicity, creating a wave of popularity, and saving a lot of publicity expenses for the company!"


    Sister Li nodded silently. She said nothing more, but she took a deep look at Chen Hui.


    Sister Li hasn''t been with Su Xiaoya for a day or two. She knows Su Xiaoya very well. The reason why Su Xiaoya has never had an affair since she became famous is that Su Xiaoya has never had a boyfriend. She doesn''t have any contact with boys of the same age. Where can she make an affair?


    Today, Su Xiaoya''s part of the show is finished, and she wants to invite Chen Hui to dinner alone. In fact, Sister Li doesn''t quite agree. After all, when Su Xiaoya came to Nanjiang film and television city for filming, she was still in the stage of confidentiality. As time goes on, the paparazzi have already known and followed. In this case, it''s very unwise to invite Chen Hui to dinner alone.


    But Su Xiaoya still insists on inviting Chen Hui to dinner. Naturally, the reason given is that Chen Hui cured her plantar tenosynovitis and taught Zhao Youbin a lesson for her. She hasn''t given thanks yet. She can''t say anything about her feelings and reasoning. Now that she''s going to leave Nanjiang, she won''t have a chance if she doesn''t invite Chen Hui to dinner.


    In inviting Chen Hui to dinner, Sister Li couldn''t stop Su Xiaoya.


    Now that there is such a scandal, Su Xiaoya will follow them and refuse to clarify it. Sister Li can probably guess what Su Xiaoya thinks. She has a good feeling for Chen Hui!


    "Sister Li, what happened?" Chen Hui is not a man without eyesight. He saw the photo and knew that the person in the photo was himself. However, when Su Xiaoya saw the text in the photo, he deliberately did not let himself see it. This made Chen Hui feel that something had happened and that it was bad for Su Xiaoya.


    At this time, hearing the conversation between Li Jie and Su Xiaoya, Su Xiaoya made the final decision, but Li Jie took a deep look at herself. Chen Hui immediately seized the opportunity to ask.


    Sister Li smiles. She doesn''t answer Chen Hui, but she looks at Su Xiaoya.


    Because Sister Li knows Su Xiaoya well enough, if Su Xiaoya doesn''t plan to let Chen Hui know about it, she will be very angry if she rashly tells Chen Hui about it.


    "If you don''t say it, you won''t take me as a friend." Chen Hui also looked at Su Xiaoya and said this.


    Su Xiaoya said with a slight smile, "it''s no big deal. There are paparazzi taking pictures of you getting on my car, and we getting off at the hotel together. They make a rumor that you are my boyfriend!"


    After Miss Su said this, Sister Li immediately said, "that is to say, Xiaoya''s dinner with you is a scandal!"


    "Are these paparazzi full?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "this kind of thing, you should clarify, don''t because I have a meal with you, cause your career problems, in that case, the price of this meal is too big!"


    "Let them go!" Su Xiaoya waved her hand and said, "if it doesn''t happen today, it will happen sooner or later. Even if they don''t take pictures of you today, they will take pictures of other people in the future. I can''t clarify it again and again. Who doesn''t have many close friends?"


    Chen Hui wants to say something more, but Su Xiaoya secretly gives her a hand and signals her to leave. At the same time, she says to Chen Hui, "well, don''t say any more. I know what to do. Are you a star or am I a star?"


    "Of course it''s you." Chen Hui said with tears and laughter.


    "That''s right. I must have more experience than you in dealing with such things. Well, eat quickly. It''s cold if you don''t eat any more vegetables." Su Xiaoya said, to Chen Hui clip a chopsticks fried golden river shrimp!

 Chapter 214

    Although Su Xiaoya said so, Chen Hui was still worried and asked, "is it really OK?"


    Sister Li is Su Xiaoya''s agent. She and Su Xiaoya have totally different attitudes towards this scandal, which must have her reason.


    No matter how resolute Su Xiaoya''s attitude is, Chen Hui is not at ease.


    "Well, I said nothing is nothing." Su Xiaoya pretended to be angry, said: "in your eyes, I really have no use?"


    "That''s not true." Chen Hui smiles and says, "you know I''m just worried about you."


    Su Xiaoya smiles. She doesn''t say any more and begins to persuade Chen Hui to eat.


    No longer talking about this topic, the chat between Chen Hui and Xu Xiaoya is much easier. Su Xiaoya tells Chen Hui some interesting things about her work in recent years, which makes Chen Hui laugh all the time.


    Similarly, while talking about herself, Su Xiaoya often asks Chen Hui some questions about him. Chen Hui answers them one by one, and tells Su Xiaoya some embarrassing things she has done, which makes her laugh all the time.


    No matter how long the meal is, there will be a time when it is finished. As the saying goes, all the feasts in the world come to an end. In this relaxed and pleasant atmosphere, the meal unconsciously comes to an end.


    "I''m leaving Nanjiang this time. If I don''t have a job, it''s hard to go back to Nanjiang again." Su Xiaoya said at this time.


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "I don''t know where your home is yet."


    "My home is in Tianjing." Su Xiaoya answered Chen Hui with a smile, and then asked, "will you go to Tianjing to see me?"


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded, gave Su Xiaoya a definite answer, said: "as long as I have time, you are in Tianjing, I will go to see you!"


    Although Su Xiaoya''s home is in Tianjing, the nature of her work is here. All year round, she doesn''t necessarily stay in Tianjing''s home for a few days.


    If Chen Hui really wants to see Su Xiaoya in Tianjing, he has to make sure that Su Xiaoya is in Tianjing in advance.


    Su Xiaoya obviously understood what Chen Hui said. After thinking about it, Su Xiaoya took her little bag, opened it, took out a key bag from it, took off one of them, handed it to Chen Hui, and said, "this is my key. I''ll send you the address. If you go to Tianjing and I''m not at home, you''ll live in my home."


    "This..." Chen Hui can''t help hesitating. Home is a person''s most private place, especially for a star like Su Xiaoya. This is the reason why Chen Hui hesitates not to take the key to Su Xiaoya''s home. If she takes the key, it is actually Su Xiaoya''s opening her most private place to Chen Hui.


    Even if Chen Hui doesn''t go to Tianjing and never enters Su Xiaoya''s home, the meaning is the same.


    If Chen Hui really goes to Tianjing and enters Su Xiaoya''s home, the meaning will be very different. At that time, Chen Hui''s relationship with Su Xiaoya will go further.


    "If I go to Tianjing to see you, I will call you in advance." Chen Hui said with a smile: "if you are not in Tianjing, why do I go to Tianjing?"


    Su Xiaoya didn''t take back the key, but said: "if you go to Tianjing to see me, of course I will be very happy. No matter where I am, I will go back to Tianjing that day. But if you arrive in Tianjing early, isn''t there no place to go? Besides, if you pass by Tianjing and come to see me, it''s more convenient to live in my house than outside, isn''t it? "


    Chen Hui said that, obviously refusing Su Xiaoya. However, Su Xiaoya didn''t give Chen Hui a chance at all and still didn''t put away the key.


    At this time, Chen Hui has only two choices. One is to take the key, and the other is not to take the key. He directly refuses Su Xiaoya.


    If you refuse this road, it is obvious that you will not be able to go.


    There is no doubt that it would be very hurtful to directly reject Su Xiaoya at this time. Moreover, the result of directly rejecting Su Xiaoya is also conceivable. They are afraid that they can''t even make friends.


    After much deliberation, Chen Hui takes the key from Su Xiaoya. Everything is changing all the time. No one can predict the future. If it''s too late, he will find a suitable opportunity to return the key to Su Xiaoya.


    Chen Hui jokingly said: "if I really pass by Tianjing and you are not in Tianjing, it is not convenient for me to live in your house. I''m afraid I will see something I shouldn''t see!"


    Since it''s su Xiaoya''s home, Su Xiaoya''s things are naturally at home. What Chen Hui jokingly said that he shouldn''t see is easy to understand. For example, Su Xiaoya''s personal clothes are things that Chen Hui shouldn''t see.


    Su Xiaoya certainly understands Chen Hui''s meaning, but Chen Hui''s appearance at this time is obviously joking. Su Xiaoya said with a smile: "I have a special cloakroom. I believe that with your character, even if you live in my home, you won''t go to my cloakroom!"


    "I didn''t expect anyone to believe in my character more than myself!" Chen Hui still said jokingly.


    After this meal, Su Xiaoya is about to leave Nanjiang. Chen Hui doesn''t want to make the atmosphere sad when he is leaving. This is why he keeps joking with Su Xiaoya.


    "It''s time for me to go!" Su Xiaoya looked at the time and said to Chen Hui.


    Hearing Su Xiaoya''s words, Chen Hui stood up and said, "this time I''ll go first, and don''t cause other things."


    Chen Hui is not a star, so naturally no one pays attention to him. He leaves first, and no paparazzi will pay attention to him. It is obviously inappropriate for Chen Hui and Su Xiaoya to leave the hotel together when they have an affair.


    If Su Xiaoya is allowed to go first, the paparazzi will immediately follow Su Xiaoya, but Chen Hui doesn''t show up. It''s inevitable that some paparazzi will continue to stare here in order to photograph Su Xiaoya''s rumored boyfriend.


    It is the best choice for Chen Hui to go first.


    Su Xiaoya originally wanted to leave with Chen Hui, but Chen Hui stood up first, and then walked out of the private room without giving Su Xiaoya a chance to speak.


    Su Xiaoya knows that Chen Hui is thinking for her, so she doesn''t say anything more. After seeing Chen Hui out of the private room, Su Xiaoya goes to the French window of the private room, where she can overlook the situation at the door of the hotel. After seeing Chen Hui out of the hotel, Su Xiaoya goes out of the private room and leaves with Sister Li.


    After Chen Hui got out of the hotel, he took a taxi back to school. When he was in the car, Chen Hui felt the key in his pocket, thought twice, took out his mobile phone, edited a message, and sent it to Su Xiaoya, saying: I will go to Tianjing to see you!


    Soon, Chen Hui''s mobile phone rang out the message tone, which was su Xiaoya''s message. There was only one sentence, but only three short words: I''m waiting for you!

 Chapter 215

    In the afternoon, Chen Hui received a call, which Chen Hui had been waiting for. The owner of the call was Cai Qin.


    Cai Qin invited Chen Hui to dinner over the phone, and Chen Hui agreed.


    Cai Qin also told Chen Hui on the phone that she would send someone to pick Chen Hui up after school.


    When she hangs up, Chen Hui smiles. Cai Qin has sent him a car and invited him to dinner. She can tell Chen Hui''s address directly and let him drive. She will send someone to pick Chen Hui up for dinner. Obviously, she has noticed that the car she gave Chen Hui is already in Liuqu Jiayuan!


    Towards the end of school, Chen Hui left the school ahead of time. He thought Cai Qin had sent someone to pick him up, but he would not come at this time. Unexpectedly, the person Cai Qin sent to pick him up had already been waiting near the school gate.


    This man is no other than the bodyguard who taught Chen Hui to drive.


    After Chen Hui got on the bus, the bodyguard immediately drove to his destination.


    The place where Cai Qin invited Chen Hui to dinner today is a western restaurant. The name on the sign at the door is written in English, and Chen Hui doesn''t know the specific name. From the outside, the appearance of this western restaurant is not big, but the door is full of traffic. All the parking spaces are good cars, and there are many luxury cars.


    This shows that this western restaurant should be very famous in Nanjiang.


    After the bodyguard and Chen Hui entered the western restaurant, a waiter immediately welcomed them. The bodyguard whispered a few words to the waiter, and the waiter immediately led Chen Hui to go inside. However, Cai Qin''s bodyguard went out of the western restaurant and returned to the car to wait.


    Generally speaking, there is no single room in a western restaurant. However, this western restaurant has a single room. Moreover, the design of the single room is extremely hidden. After a long passage designed by green plants, we can reach the single room.


    Cai Qin had been waiting in the private room. When she saw Chen Hui coming in, she immediately got up to greet him. She was still so enthusiastic.


    Chen Hui even doubts that she is not familiar with her now. She is so enthusiastic. If she is familiar with her, will she give her a hug first!


    The waiter did not leave, but politely asked if they would order immediately.


    Cai Qin nodded, took the recipe on the table and handed it to Chen Hui. Then she began to read another one and said, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Sister Qin, watch it!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "this is my first time to eat Western food. I don''t know what to order!"


    Cai Qin smiles and then beckons to the waiter. The waiter immediately comes to Cai Qin. Cai Qin points to the menu and orders in a low voice. She doesn''t say what she ordered in front of Chen Hui.


    From the situation of this western restaurant, we can already know that this western restaurant is quite high-end. When Cai Qin orders like this, we can also imagine that what she orders is not cheap.


    How would you like your steak Cai Qin first told the waiter that his steak should be medium rare. Then she looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    "I''ll have it well done." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Cai Qin then waved to the waiter and signaled him to leave.


    "Did the car I gave you go well?" Cai Qin asked with a smile.


    "Very good." Chen Hui answers with a smile. Cai Qin comes up and asks this question. I''m afraid what he wants to ask most is why Chen Hui hasn''t driven in recent days and keeps the car in Liuqu Jiayuan.


    Chen Hui certainly won''t take the initiative to say that the car is lying in the den. He wants to see how Cai Qin is going to ask this question.


    "It''s easy to drive." Cai Qin smiles and looks at Chen Hui with her hands.


    Cai Qin''s posture is exactly what girls do. For her age, she shouldn''t do it any more.


    However, there was no sense of disobedience in CAI Qin''s gesture.


    "If you don''t drive well, just tell me and I''ll change it for you." Cai Qin continued: "the car should be used to the best of its ability. If you don''t like it and don''t drive well, it will be broken if you leave it at home all day!"


    "So?" Chen Hui pretended to be puzzled, but he had to praise Cai Qin in his heart. The topic was very clever!


    What Chen Hui shows in front of CAI Qin is that he doesn''t understand anything. Cai Qin says that it''s not appropriate for Chen Hui to continue this topic.


    "I haven''t been driving these days." Chen Hui nodded and said, "it seems that I have to keep it open all the time."


    "Why not?" Cai Qin immediately looked concerned and said, "you don''t have to be embarrassed. It''s really hard to drive. I''ll give you another one!"


    "It''s very easy to drive. Don''t think much about it, sister Qin." With an embarrassed look on his face, Chen Hui said, "it''s mainly because I''ve run out of money these days, and the car is running out of gas..."


    "I don''t know why!" Cai Qin said with tears and laughter: "it''s my sister''s fault. I''ll give you a gas card when we finish eating!"


    "Thank you, sister Qin." Chen Hui immediately thanks Cai Qin.


    At this time, Cai Qin''s steak, dessert, fruit salad, delicate bread and other dishes were delivered.


    To Chen Hui''s surprise, Cai Qin didn''t order any wine!


    "Western style food is not provided with Baijiu," Cai Qin explained. "This place is a joke for people who want baijiu. You are not accustomed to red wine. I simply don''t order any wine!"


    After a pause, Cai Qin didn''t give Chen Hui a chance to speak, so she continued: "besides, there will be something else later. If my sister wants to take you to a place, we won''t drink!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "since there is business, it''s better not to drink."


    The wine is not to drink, but Cai Qin is very enthusiastic to persuade Chen Hui to eat more, at the same time also said to Chen Hui, eat enough to have the strength to work and so on.


    This makes Chen Hui murmur in his heart. Where is Cai Qin going to take herself? What do you want to do? Do you want to sell gas?


    Chen Hui and Cai Qin have a chat. When they finish the meal, it''s already more than 8 p.m. and it''s completely dark.


    They come out of a single room. After paying the bill, Cai Qin goes out of the restaurant with Chen Hui and gets on the bus.


    Cai Qin didn''t tell the bodyguard where to go, so the bodyguard immediately started the car and drove forward. It can be seen that Cai Qin obviously told the bodyguard in advance where to go.


    About 20 minutes later, Cai Qin''s car stopped. Cai Qin and Chen Hui entered the building in front of him and took the elevator directly to the eighth floor.


    Chen Hui can see clearly from the outside. On the eighth floor of the building is the sign of the gym!


    What does Cai Qin bring herself to the gym for?


    With this question in his heart, Chen Hui took the elevator and arrived at the gym on the eighth floor with CAI Qin!

 Chapter 216

    This gymnasium occupies the whole eighth floor. We can see how large the area is.


    There are all kinds of training equipment in the gym. In the middle, there is a challenge arena.


    There are only seven people in such a big gym, which seems empty. Chen Hui has seen Cai Qin''s bodyguards. These seven guys, Chen Hui has never seen them at all. They are not Cai Qin''s bodyguards!


    More than half of the seven people are sandbagging instead of training with equipment.


    Chen Hui counted roughly, there are more than ten sandbags in this gym!


    Generally speaking, although there are sandbags in the gym, there will never be so many sandbags.


    Moreover, from the name of the gym, we can know that most of the people who come to this kind of place come for the purpose of fitness. Although there are also sandbags in the gym, there are few real practitioners. Most of them are just playing.


    But the guys who are fighting sandbags here are quite methodical. Whether it''s the speed or strength of their fists, as well as the different positions of their fists, they are really training, not playing.


    This gym is full of the smell that it is not a real gym.


    Cai Qin takes Chen Hui into the gym. The seven guys in the gym just take a look at Cai Qin and Chen Hui and continue their training.


    Chen Hui can feel that their eyes stay on themselves more than Cai Qin!


    These seven guys, separated from each other for a long time, seem to divide the gym, their area is their own territory!


    Instead of taking Chen Hui to the gym, Cai Qin stood near the door.


    "What do you think of them?" Cai Qin hugged her arm and asked with a chin lift to the seven guys inside.


    "How about what?" Chen Hui looked at Cai Qin and asked!


    The lights of the whole gym are bright. Chen Hui can see everyone clearly. Naturally, he can see the training they are doing and have a rough estimate of their strength.


    Chen Hui knows that what Cai Qin asked is his opinion on the strength of these seven guys. However, Chen Hui doesn''t know what Cai Qin is going to do. At this time, it''s the best choice to pretend to be stupid.


    Cai Qin laughed and said, "don''t you know how to play? Is there no accurate assessment of their strength? "


    "Oh, sister Qin is talking about their strength!" Chen Hui said with a sudden look.


    Instead of speaking, Cai Qin turns to Chen Hui, apparently waiting for Chen Hui''s answer.


    "That''s all right!" Chen Hui looked at Cai Qin and said.


    "Don''t put me off!" Cai Qin rolled her eyes and said, "seven of them, tell me about their strength evaluation, and give me a ranking from low to high!"


    Chen Hui pointed to three guys who were training with equipment and said, "three of them can''t be evaluated. They are training with equipment. They can only see their muscles and don''t know their strength. The other four are playing sandbags. I can give a rough estimate."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cai Qin nodded and gently snapped her fingers.


    Cai Qin doesn''t make much noise when she rings her fingers, but these seven guys stop their training at the same time and turn to look at Cai Qin.


    Cai Qin pointed to the three guys who were trained with instruments and said, "you three, go and hit sandbags!"


    Without saying a word, the three guys left their training equipment and went to the nearest sandbag. They started to hit the sandbag in front of them while they were drinking. The sandbag was hit "bang bang"!


    Chen Hui looked at it for a while, nodded slightly and said, "I almost have a rough estimate. The guy who looks very strong and has muscles is the weakest!"


    "What about the penultimate?" Cai Qin nodded and asked.


    Chen Huiyang chin, said: "the practice of taekwondo!"


    "You can see he practiced Taekwondo?" Cai Qin was surprised and turned to look at Chen Hui.


    "He mainly uses his legs!" Chen Hui light said: "a look is practiced Taekwondo."


    Cai Qin nodded and said, "you two go up!"


    When Cai Qin said this, she pointed three times in a row. The first two points were the guy with muscles, and the guy who had practiced Taekwondo. Finally, she pointed to the middle arena.


    When these two guys heard Cai Qin''s words, they immediately went to the challenge arena.


    After they turned over and went to the challenge arena, they began to attack each other without wearing any protective gear!


    The battle without protective equipment is quite fierce, which can be described as boxing to meat!


    Hit on the body will be issued "bang bang" sound, and hit the face, immediately is the head!


    Chen Hui''s evaluation of the strength of the two of them is quite up to standard. The strength of the guy who has practiced Taekwondo is better than that of the guy who is full of muscles.


    Although the whole body muscle guy has better fighting ability than the guy who has practiced Taekwondo, he can''t stand being hit more times. In less than ten minutes, the whole body muscle guy was targeted by the guy who has practiced Taekwondo and kicked in the face. He was satisfied with his strength and directly knocked the whole body muscle guy out, At the same time, his face also bloomed, blood flow all over his face, just like a bloody man.


    The guy who had practiced Taekwondo walked over, pulled up one leg of the guy who was full of muscles, dragged him to the edge of the challenge arena, and then kicked him down with one foot. Then he raised his hands like a demonstration, roared at the bottom of the challenge arena, and then turned over from the challenge arena and sat down to have a rest!


    Chen Hui is silent. It''s not a formal contest at all, because no matter who is muscular or who has practiced Taekwondo, there is no taboo when attacking the opponent. In other words, they can attack any part of the opponent!


    Even, the two of them did not have the rules of the competition, it seems a bit of life fighting!


    At this time, Cai Qin turned to Chen Hui and said, "are you good at this kind of play?"


    "No rules?" Chen Hui looks at Cai Qin askew and asks.


    "Yes, no rules is the only rule of this game." Cai Qin said with a smile.


    "Not bad!" Chen Hui nodded silently and answered Cai Qin.


    In fact, Chen Hui is the best at this kind of play, because he can attack opponents without scruple!


    Cai Qin nodded, turned to the other five guys and said, "there are still five left. Which two of them are weaker?"


    "Those two are equal in strength!" Chen Hui pointed to two of them and said, "at the same time, they are the ones who are slightly inferior in strength."

 Chapter 217

    At the beginning, the seven guys in the gym didn''t take Chen Hui seriously. They thought Chen Hui was the same as themselves. At this time, they felt something was wrong, because they realized that Cai Qin arranged people to fight in the challenge arena after consulting Chen Hui.


    Each of the seven guys in the gym is bigger than Chen Hui!


    This guy looks thin and weak. Why do you drag him like this?


    In addition to that muscle, was knocked down after the guy unconscious, the remaining six, all bad look at Chen Hui!


    Cai Qin didn''t say anything, but just moved her finger. According to Chen Hui, the two who had the same strength and were the bottom of the remaining five went to the challenge arena and began to fight each other.


    The strength of these two guys is almost the same. The fighting time is longer, about 20 minutes. One of them is hit on the chin by the other one. It''s like the guy with muscles all over his body, and he just falls to the ground.


    However, although this guy was also knocked unconscious, because he was equal to the opponent''s strength, he effectively protected his head during the fight, and did not have a broken head. He looked much better than the guy with muscles all over his body.


    At this time, there are still three people left without fighting.


    Cai Qin once again asked Chen Hui which two of the three people were less powerful.


    After Chen Hui told Cai Qin, Cai Qin arranged for them to fight each other in the challenge arena again!


    When these two guys fight in the challenge arena, naturally there is still one person who is out of the round. According to Chen Hui''s evaluation of their strength, this guy is also the strongest one.


    The rest of the guy has dark skin. Compared with Chen Hui, he''s just a little bit stronger. Compared with the other six guys, he''s a lot worse.


    The two guys in the challenge arena were fighting. While looking at the arena, Cai Qin asked, "what''s left, do you think his strength is the strongest?"


    "Is he Thai?" Chen Hui asked faintly, the rest of the guy, has obvious Southeast Asian looks, and when he hit sandbags, his moves have obvious Thai characteristics.


    Cai Qin nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    After answering Chen Hui''s question, Cai Qin turned to look at Chen Hui and asked with a smile, "are you interested in going up there and having a hand with him?"


    "If you are interested, it is really not!" Chen Hui looked at Cai Qin and said, "if what sister Qin wants me to do is to fight with them, then I can go up and play with him twice!"


    When Chen Hui spoke, his face was very calm. Cai Qin asked with a smile, "it seems that you have full confidence in yourself?"


    Chen Hui gave a noncommittal smile and said nothing more.


    Cai Qin turned to the challenge arena and said, "when they are finished, you can go up and fight with that Muay Thai?"


    "Yes." Chen Hui said yes. Cai Qinhui said that, obviously, he was not asking Chen Hui about his interest, but clearly asked Chen Hui to go to the challenge arena.


    The two guys in the challenge arena separated the victory from the defeat. There was no difference in the outcome of being defeated. They were directly turned over. The winner with a proud attitude pushed the loser out of the challenge arena.


    At this time, Cai Qin pointed to the Muay Thai player, motioned him to enter the challenge arena, and then pointed to Chen Hui, motioned that Chen Hui was his opponent.


    The Muay Thai looked at Chen Hui with cold eyes. As he walked to the challenge arena, he clenched his right hand, stretched out his thumb, and then crossed his neck with his thumb.


    This is obviously a provocation and contempt for Chen Hui!


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and walked to the challenge arena.


    Muay Thai went to the challenge arena one step earlier than Chen Hui, and then he hooked his finger at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui frowned when he saw the Muay Thai''s action.


    First of all, this Muay Thai player did not wear the head band and arm band representing his own Muay Thai rank!


    Generally, you only know that karate, taekwondo, judo and other martial arts from Japan and South Korea have grades. But in fact, Taiquan also has grades and grades. It is different from judo, karate, taekwondo and other fighting skills by identifying the color of the waist belt of the practitioners to determine the grades and grades, Thai boxing is to identify the boxer on both sides of the arm hoop and wear on the head hoop to identify the rank.


    The headband worn by Thai boxers is called mengkong, and the armband is called Bajie. At the beginning of boxing, mengkong, that is, the headband must be removed first.


    Taiquan is divided into ten sections. The color distribution of Bajie and mengkong is as follows: white, yellow, yellow white, green, green white, blue, blue white, brown, brown white and red. The color arrangement is similar to karate and Taekwondo; Just cancel the black, add the red, white corresponding to Muay Thai, and so on!


    Muay Thai players sometimes do not wear the same color of mengkong and Bajie, because the level of Bajie and mengkong can not be equal.


    Because Thai people believe in Buddhism, in Thai boxing competition, the players must have a prayer ceremony before the competition. When the players enter the competition, they first salute to the audience, and then there are various kinds of prayer ceremonies. This is due to the different inheritance and factions, resulting in different forms of prayer.


    Some knelt down and prayed silently; Some dance to the music to show the audience the body-building and martial arts; Some hands cover their faces and stand speechless; Some people hold their hands together and turn around the arena.


    Because this ceremony is very sacred, so the players are very serious, pray to the heaven, pray to the ancestors, in order to succeed, the whole ceremony is very grand.


    After this guy entered the challenge arena, he didn''t make these moves at all. Instead, he made a provocative hook to Chen Hui, which means that this guy is either a black boxer from the wild road, or a guy who was kicked out by the Thai boxing world.


    However, no matter which of these two situations, it shows that this guy''s strength is quite strong.


    Chen Hui turned over to the challenge arena and focused on the Muay Thai. Even if Chen Hui judged his strength, he would not underestimate the enemy.


    Seeing Chen Hui in the challenge arena, Cai Qin''s eyes are tightly locked on Chen Hui and the Muay Thai.


    "No rule is the only rule." Cai Qin said in a voice.


    Obviously, Cai Qin''s words remind Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui looks at Cai Qin!


    The Muay Thai has already set his attack posture. Seeing Chen Hui turn his head to look at Cai Qin, he immediately rushes to Chen Hui, kicks him sideways and kicks Chen Hui''s head with his instep.


    Chen Hui didn''t dodge. He put up his arm and resisted the Muay Thai''s side kick.


    With a bang, Chen Hui''s arm was firmly kicked.


    When the Muay Thai kicks Chen Hui, his face shows a proud smile, but the next moment, his smile solidifies on his face!

 Chapter 218

    This Muay Thai has a full grasp of his strength. He knows how much damage he can do with a side kick.


    With this side kick, he hit a man in the head, and can take an opponent directly.


    Seeing that Chen Hui didn''t dodge and was ready to block his side kick with his arm, he even laughed at Chen Hui as an idiot in his heart!


    This is a side kick. Even if it doesn''t knock Chen Hui down, it can kick Chen Hui!


    However, Chen Hui was indeed kicked by him, but instead of being kicked, he stood still!


    The Muay Thai''s reaction is quite fast. Seeing Chen Hui''s motionless, he immediately retreats and does not give Chen Hui a chance to attack!


    Cai Qin, standing at the entrance of the gymnasium, saw that Chen Hui had been kicked. She also thought that Chen Hui was more or less unlucky. Chen Hui stood in the same place as if nothing had happened to him, which made Cai Qin''s beautiful eyes shine.


    At the same time, a little doubt flashed through CAI Qin''s heart that it was not this Muay Thai who was the weakest. Chen Hui deliberately said that he was the strongest, right?


    In that case, Chen Hui saw through his own ideas!


    This idea flashed away in CAI Qin''s mind and was immediately denied by her, because Chen Hui''s side kick made a huge noise, which showed that she was full of strength and didn''t make any fake!


    Chen Hui shakes his arm and smiles at the Muay Thai. It''s just like the wind is light and the clouds are light. This is a complete exasperation to the Muay Thai. This guy rushes up again and starts a close fight with Chen Hui.


    Thai boxing is a legendary fighting skill. It is a sport famous for its strength and agility. It mainly uses the body''s eight limbs as eight kinds of weapons to attack, such as double fists, legs, elbows and knees. It makes the fists and legs, and the elbows and knees work smoothly and smoothly. Its strength is extremely abundant and its attack power is fierce. It is known as the strongest fighting skill.


    From this, we can see that Thai boxing is a very flexible and powerful method.


    Any kind of boxing, since ancient times, with the development of society, will make the corresponding adjustment to adapt to the society at that time, if not make the adjustment of boxing, it will be lost.


    The most obvious example is the traditional martial arts. Now the traditional martial arts are not adjusted according to the development of society, so they are lost completely.


    The real traditional martial arts are ancient martial arts. The society is developing towards a civilized society and a society ruled by law. It is obvious that martial arts, which are either death or injury, do not conform to the social rules and are eliminated without any accident.


    Taiquan is the same in ancient times. In a word, the specific origin of Taiquan is that Taiquan actually originated from the army, and was officially named "Ben Nan" at that time.


    Ben Nan was originally a kind of local boxing in Siam, with fierce moves; The actual combat moves include head bump, mouth bite, boxing, kicking, kicking, sweeping and tripping, elbow stroke, knee top, shoulder butting, arm bump, push and pull, grasping, pressing and wrestling.


    Any part of his body can be used, which is a kind of boxing used in actual combat. After practicing this boxing, the ancient Thai soldiers became strong and brave.


    Later, this boxing was changed and reformed by later generations, and spread in later wars. Slowly, it developed and became popular today''s Taiquan. Finally, after the constant challenge and transformation of its technology from the outside world, it gradually formed a regular fighting boxing.


    There is an obvious difference between the present Taiquan and the modern Taiquan, that is, it is more inclined to the ancient Taiquan.


    When Chen Hui saw the move, the Muay Thai couldn''t hit Chen Hui. He couldn''t help but be a little impatient.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Hui had many opportunities to solve the problem after the Muay Thai got close to him, but he didn''t do so because he didn''t want to show his real strength in front of CAI Qin.


    Their fists and feet collide from time to time, making a "bang bang" sound. However, Chen Hui has no sign of weakening his strength, which makes this Muay Thai''s heart shocked, because Chen Hui doesn''t look strong, he is a little bit thinner than him, and his physical strength is totally beyond the Muay Thai''s imagination.


    Chen Hui silently calculates the time in his heart. About ten minutes later, the Muay Thai punches into Chen Hui''s face. While Chen Hui tilts his head to avoid giving way, the Muay Thai punches into Chen Hui''s crotch with a knee bump!


    As Chen Hui tilts his head to avoid collision, he grabs the Muay Thai''s wrist. At the same time, he swipes sideways to avoid the impact of his knee. Then he shakes his wrist slightly and takes off the Muay Thai''s wrist joint.


    The Muay Thai wanted to get out of the way, but it was too late. Chen Hui had already kicked his foot. It was Chen Hui''s good kick that killed his son and grandson. This guy couldn''t avoid Chen Hui''s fast kick and was directly kicked in the crotch by Chen Hui.


    The huge pain made him cover his crotch and kneel down. Chen Hui simply hit the guy''s head with a punch. The Muay Thai didn''t even snort. He fell on the ring with a "Dong".


    "Pa Pa Pa" sounds. Chen Hui turns to look at the source of the sound and sees Cai Qin clapping.


    "Wonderful Cai Qin clapped and said, then raised her chin to the guy who had practiced Taekwondo and said, "you go up!"


    The guy who has practiced Taekwondo has obviously recovered his strength after a long rest.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui asked with a smile, "sister Qin, is this going to be a wheel fight?"


    Cai Qin smiles without saying anything!


    Seeing Cai Qin''s smile, Chen Hui understands that Cai Qin''s real intention is to test his own strength, not to let him evaluate the strength of these guys.


    Cai Qin asked herself to evaluate their strength and chose the most powerful pairing because there were too many of them. It would be unfair to let her fight directly. She wanted to ask for it directly, and she was worried that Chen Hui would not agree to the end!


    What''s more, the three guys who won in the match all played one game. Even if they recovered their physical strength after a rest, they were more or less injured. It''s hard to say anything more when they have a wheel fight with Chen Hui and Chen Hui has already played.


    Among these seven guys, the most powerful Muay Thai player is not Chen Hui''s opponent, let alone these guys.


    However, Chen Hui still did not solve the three guys as quickly as possible. Instead, according to their strength, he delayed for different times and ended the fight within a faster time than solving the Muay Thai.


    In the end, there is only one result, that is, these seven guys, whether they are fighting against themselves or against Chen Hui, are lying unconscious on the ground. The result is that Chen Hui is still standing alone in the field, and these seven guys are all unconscious on the ground.

 Chapter 219

    At this time, Cai Qin went to the arena to welcome Chen Hui, who turned over from the challenge arena. She handed Chen Hui a bottle of water with a smile and said, "I''ve finally seen your strength!"


    Chen Hui took the water, opened it, took two drinks, and laughed without saying anything.


    Cai Qin raised her hands and patted them twice.


    A door opened from one side, and a staff member came out and trotted to Cai Qin.


    Chen Hui noticed that there are partitions in the gym, but the partition is designed as a hidden way. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t see it.


    "Wake them up!" Cai Qin said lightly.


    This staff member immediately ran back to the place where he came out. Obviously, it should be an office or something.


    When the guy came back, he carried a bucket and poured cold water on the heads of the seven unconscious guys in turn.


    Excited by the cold water, these seven guys wake up slowly.


    "Seven of you, only four will be left!" Cai Qin said at this time: "the three worst will be eliminated!"


    With these words, Cai Qin stopped talking to the seven guys and instead motioned to Chen Hui, taking him to the door where the staff came out.


    Sure enough, Chen Hui''s guess is right. Inside the partition is the office area, not only this one staff member, but also several staff members. There are several monitors in front of each of them. The screen on the monitor is the monitoring screen inside the gym.


    It can be seen that the main work of these staff members is to watch the monitoring.


    Cai Qin takes Chen Hui through the monitoring area, opens an office door and lets Chen Hui in first.


    It''s such a big office. It''s luxurious and elegant. It''s obviously Cai Qin''s office here.


    "Come on, sit down!" Cai Qin took Chen Hui to the sofa and motioned Chen Hui to sit down on the single sofa.


    After Chen Hui sat down, Cai Qin went around the back of the sofa and stretched out her hand to pinch Chen Hui''s shoulder!


    "Sister Qin, this can''t be used!" Chen Hui got up quickly.


    Cai Qin forced Chen Hui to sit on the sofa and said, "what''s wrong? Elder sister has something to ask! I''m begging you to pinch your shoulder! "


    Hearing Cai Qin''s words, Chen Hui began to laugh. At this time, the woman did not hide it!


    "What does sister Qin want me to do? Let me guess?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Well, guess!" Cai Qin said with a smile.


    Chen Hui nodded and said: "sister Qin''s arrangement tonight seems to be to evaluate the strength of the seven of them. I''m afraid the real intention is to evaluate my strength, right? Now that I have evaluated my strength, sister Qin is doing this again. She says that she has something to ask for. Do you want me to fight with someone? "


    "Smart!" While she was talking, Cai Qin bent down to Chen Hui''s ear, almost face to face with Chen Hui, and said: "however, what you just said is a little wrong. It''s true to evaluate the strength of the seven of them, because I want to know their strength in the end, so as to arrange the elimination match and eliminate the three worst guys."


    "In fact, there is no need to evaluate, just let them fight." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "That''s too much trouble." Cai Qin said with a smile: "it will be endless time and again. I like to play faster. You can evaluate their strength and know which three are the worst. Then you can easily arrange the elimination match."


    "Don''t say that!" Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "who do you want me to fight with? To tell you the truth, that Muay Thai player is quite powerful. Can''t he beat the opponent that sister Qin wants me to fight? "


    "Hang!" Cai Qin thought about it and said, "besides, I must win this time, so I don''t want to see any variables. I just want to find the strongest one, and you are the strongest one I found!"


    "Does sister Qin think I can win?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "According to the strength you showed tonight, you are sure to win!" Cai Qin said with certainty: "how about it? How about a fight for my sister? "


    "Sister Qin sent me that car for this purpose?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "Yes, and no!" Cai Qin said, "yes, just to let you fight for me. No, once you win, this car is made by yourself, not by me!"


    "That''s a lot of color!" Chen Hui takes advantage of this time, side body, away from Cai Qin some distance, she almost face to face with himself, let Chen Hui feel a little uncomfortable.


    At the same time, Chen Hui patted Cai Qin''s hand, indicating that she would stop pinching her shoulders.


    Cai Qin didn''t insist, but went to Chen Hui and sat down. She said, "what kind of color is this? If you help your sister win this game, the lottery is absolutely beyond your imagination


    Chen Hui nodded and asked, "when do you want to fight?"


    "You agreed?" Hearing Chen Hui''s question, Cai Qin asked with a glimmer of light in her eyes.


    "If we don''t fight this fight, this car will always be sent by my sister." Chen Hui looked at Cai Qin and said, "after this fight, I earned the car myself. Of course I want to fight this fight. Besides, I''m short of money now! Since the lottery is beyond my imagination, why don''t I make a quick profit? "


    "That''s settled!" Cai Qin said with a smile, "I''ll send someone to pick you up in a few days."


    Hearing Cai Qin''s words, Chen Hui asked no more. Cai Qin was obviously not ready to tell Chen Hui when to play this game.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "sister Qin, I can play this game, but I have something to say in front of me."


    "Well, you say!" Cai Qin said immediately.


    "According to what sister Qin said now, there is no doubt that this is an underground boxing match without rules!" Chen Hui looked at Cai Qin and said, "this kind of fight is illegal. Don''t involve me if there is any problem."


    "So you''re worried about that." Cai Qin laughed for a while and said, "don''t worry, there will never be any problem. How can my sister let you have an accident?"


    "That''s good. It''s getting late. I''ll go back first!" Chen Hui stood up and said, "at that time, sister Qin will send someone to pick me up."


    "I''ll take you back!" Cai Qin immediately stood up.


    "No, just let sister Qin''s bodyguard take me back." Chen Hui looked at Cai Qin and said, "I''ll wait for the news from sister Qin."


    Cai Qin didn''t insist either. She just sent Chen Hui out of the gym and went back to her office.


    Chen Hui gets in CAI Qin''s car and is escorted back to Liuqu Jiayuan by Cai Qin''s bodyguard.


    Back in Liuqu Jiayuan, Chen Hui sits on the sofa in the living room and sends a message to Lin Rong.

 Chapter 220

    Chen Hui has not contacted Lin Rong during this period of time, and Lin Rong has not contacted Chen Hui. This is an agreement between them. They will not have any contact until they know what Cai Qin, a woman, wants Chen Hui to do, so as not to arouse Cai Qin''s vigilance.


    Now, Chen Hui already knows that Cai Qin wants to help her fight underground. To be exact, it should be more appropriate to fight underground, because underground boxing is often carried out in the way of boxing, although it is black boxing. The boxers Chen Hui is fighting in the ring tonight can use any part of their body to attack their opponents, You can also attack any part of your opponent.


    This way, it''s all underground fighting.


    Underground fighting is more than breaking the law. There are many people who die in the ring. Obviously, this news must be known to Lin Rong.


    It wasn''t long before a knock on the door came. Chen Hui went to the door and opened the door.


    Of course, it was Lin Rong who knocked on the door. After Chen Hui let Lin Rong in, he closed the door.


    This kind of news is not suitable to say on the phone, and naturally it is not suitable to tell Lin Rong in the form of information. Therefore, the message Chen Hui sent to Lin Rong is to tell Lin Rong that there is something wrong and let Lin Rong come to Liuqu Jiayuan.


    Lin Rong did not drive a police car or wear a police uniform, apparently out of caution.


    "Why didn''t you see your landlord?" Lin Rong went straight to the sofa and sat down. She put her legs on the coffee table and asked.


    "She''s out." Chen Hui sat down on the sofa beside Lin Rong and said, "it will take many days to come back, otherwise, I won''t let you come."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s reply, Lin Rong nodded, and then asked the right question: "what does that woman Cai Qin want you to do?"


    "She asked me to help her fight underground!" Chen Hui looks at Lin Rong and replies.


    "Did she say where the underground ring is?" Lin Rong immediately asked.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "no, she only said that she would send someone to pick me up at the right time."


    "Is there an underground ring in Nanjiang?" Lin Rong looks suspicious and says to himself.


    "I don''t know." Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "but I''ve had a fight with some of her boxers tonight. It''s just a fight without any rules. It can be seen that there are no rules for me to fight underground. In terms of this kind of underground fighting, it''s easy to kill people!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "what''s more, she has seven boxers. Although she said she would eliminate three, there are still four. Now we don''t know the scale of underground fighting. If there are many people like Cai Qin, the scale of underground fighting is quite large. You know what it means!"


    Underground fighting often means gambling, and gambling money will be astronomical!


    Lin Rong is very clear about this. Hearing Chen Hui say so, Lin Rong can''t help nodding.


    Lin Rong has a helpless look at Chen Hui and doesn''t know what to say. In the current situation, although she knows what Cai Qin wants Chen Hui to do, there is still too little information.


    Chen Hui obviously knew Lin Rong''s idea. He laughed and said: "there is too little information now. I know that. However, since what Cai Qin wants me to do is to help her fight underground, it''s a crime. Cai Qin''s identity is so special. I think you have to report on whether to continue and what to do next."


    Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical enterprise is a big taxpayer in Nanjiang. It''s no exaggeration to say that Cai Qin''s enterprise is a star enterprise in Nanjiang. With such an identity, Cai Qin can''t be moved easily. If you want to move Cai Qin, you must have real evidence!


    The most important thing is that even if the underground fighting is against the law, we don''t know whether Cai Qin is an organizer or a participant. If it''s just a participant, I''m afraid it won''t be able to move Cai Qin at all!


    "I know that''s what I''m thinking about." Lin Rong nodded and said: "in this case, I''d better report to Mayor Zhang directly. Anyway, there is not much information now. I only know that Cai Qin wants you to help her fight underground. The only thing that can be sure is that Cai Qin has participated in the underground fight and doesn''t have to report to Mayor Zhang. I''ll call Mayor Zhang!"


    With these words, Lin Rong called Mayor Zhang in front of Chen Hui.


    After Lin Rong reported the situation, he didn''t say anything more. He was just listening to Mayor Zhang on the phone.


    About half an hour or so, Lin Rong hung up the phone and said, "Mayor Zhang asked you to keep in touch with this line, and he asked me to keep in touch with you!"


    Chen Hui nodded and understood what Mayor Zhang meant. He wanted to take a long line and catch big fish!


    Zhang Hongwei was born as a criminal police officer. He took the position of mayor step by step. His time in the position of mayor was not as long as his time in the police system. According to Lin Rong''s report, Zhang Hongwei''s career sensitivity made him feel that Cai Qin was not as simple as it seemed.


    Since the current information is not enough, Zhang Hongwei will naturally choose to take a long line and catch big fish!


    "You must be careful." Lin Rong not assured of the way.


    Chen Hui knew that Lin Rong was worried about underground fighting, and said, "I''m sure of my skills."


    Lin Rong also knew that Chen Hui was extraordinary. When she heard Chen Hui say so, she stopped talking about this topic. Instead, she changed her words and said, "don''t misuse the things she gave you, especially the money. You can''t spend them indiscriminately. They will be used as evidence in the future."


    Seeing that Chen Hui nodded and agreed, Lin Rong said, "tomorrow I''ll send you a card to school. Don''t use your mobile phone number to contact me. We''ll have one-way contact."


    Since Zhang Hongwei means to let Chen Hui continue to follow up, Lin Rong will not stay with Chen Hui. After finishing these business, Lin Rong immediately gets up and wants to leave.


    Chen Hui sent Lin Rong to the door. Before going out, Lin Rong looked at Chen Hui and said, "even if Cai Qin really has a problem, if it''s dangerous, you can give up!"


    Hearing Lin Rong''s words, Chen Hui can''t help but be stunned. According to Lin Rong''s temperament, should this be said from her mouth!


    "I don''t want to see you in any danger!" Lin Rong said softly, holding Chen Hui in her arms, her head resting on Chen Hui''s chest.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Chen Hui patted Lin Rong on the back and said, "I''m not stupid. It''s dangerous. I''m still rushing forward."


    "I''m going!" With these words, Lin Rong leaves Chen Hui''s arms, walks back to her car and leaves Liuqu Jiayuan reluctantly.

 Chapter 221

    After Lin Rong left, Chen Hui went back to his room, opened the gauze on his stomach and looked at his wound.


    The effect of Zhixue powder is very good. At this time, the wound has been completely healed and scabbed, and the bath will not be delayed.


    After taking a shower, Chen Hui went to bed.


    The next day, before dawn, Chen Hui woke up on time and came out of his room. Chen Hui opened another door, behind which was a narrow staircase leading directly to the roof.


    Since you don''t want to meditate in Liushulin, it''s also a good choice to meditate on the roof. After all, the environment of Liuqu Jiayuan is quite good.


    When Chen Hui was meditating on the roof of the building, he was jogging from Nanjiang medical college to Liushulin.


    This person is not others, it is ye Mengchen!


    After a short time, ye Mengchen ran to the willow forest, sweating slightly on his forehead. The breeze in the early morning inspired ye Mengchen.


    As soon as ye Mengchen arrives at the willow grove, Cheng Ziyi and the old man arrive at the willow grove.


    See two people, ye Mengchen smiles to two people to say hello: "Hi!"


    The old man and Cheng Ziyi obviously didn''t expect ye Mengchen to come here again. They both frowned when they looked at each other, because they didn''t know why ye Mengchen came here. However, from ye Mengchen''s greeting to them, ye Mengchen came here to look for them.


    "Little sister!" Ye Mengchen is very enthusiastic to two people in front, looking at Cheng Ziyi, said: "I yesterday and Chen Hui went back, talked a lot about you!"


    "Well?" Cheng Ziyi looks at ye Mengchen suspiciously, only sends out this voice from the nose, obviously is asking ye Mengchen what these mean.


    "Chen Hui told me that you are trying to prove the existence of true Qi to him?" Ye Mengchen looks at Cheng Ziyi askew and asks.


    Cheng Ziyi light said: "I am to avoid some unnecessary trouble to do so."


    "But you don''t seem to be able to prove it?" Ye Mengchen asked with a smile.


    "What are you trying to say?" Cheng Ziyi is a little impatient.


    "Little sister, can you prove the existence of true Qi in front of me?" Ye Mengchen just said his purpose.


    The old man, who had been silent, said at this time, "girl, you are not a person in practice. What do you care about these things?"


    "Because I also want to be a man of practice!" Ye Mengchen replied: "so, I want to know whether there is real Qi."


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, the old man shook his head with a smile and said, "what''s the use even if you know whether the true Qi exists? In practice, each person has his own way of cultivation. They are all secrets that they don''t pass on. If no one teaches you, how can you embark on the path of cultivation? You''d better hurry back! "


    The old man''s meaning is very clear, that is, they will not teach ye Mengchen to practice!


    Hearing the old man''s words, ye Mengchen frowned. After a long time, he said, "can I ask for another thing?"


    "What''s the matter?" The old man asked casually.


    Ye Mengchen didn''t speak. Instead, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed. The backs of his hands were naturally placed on his knees. The palms of his hands were in the sky. His left thumb and index finger were pinched into a circle, and his right hand was bent up. The other four fingers were separated and stretched out. Looking at the old man, he asked, "is this meditation posture a meditation posture of cultivation?"


    The old man slowly shook his head and said, "different ways of practicing meditation are different, so I can''t answer your question. I haven''t seen this kind of meditation, but I can''t rule out that it''s a kind of posture of practicing meditation. Every kind of meditation must have a corresponding way of practicing meditation to be effective, It''s useless at all. "


    "So it is!" Ye Mengchen stood up at the same time, a face suddenly realized appearance said.


    Ye Mengchen''s meditation posture is not her imagination, but one of the pictures that appeared in her mind after Chen Hui gave her the practice yesterday morning. Many of the pictures that appeared this time soon disappeared. Ye Mengchen can''t remember it, but this picture is very clear!


    The old man said this, no longer pay attention to ye Mengchen, but went to the river and sat down, began to meditate.


    The way the old man meditates is different from that of Ye Mengchen and Chen Hui. He sits cross knee, with the back of his right hand resting on the palm of his left hand, and the thumbs of his two hands touching each other to form a circle!


    Obviously, the old man is not afraid that ye Mengchen will see his meditation posture, because he has already made it clear to ye Mengchen that only knowing the meditation posture without corresponding cultivation method has no effect at all.


    Seeing that Cheng Ziyi had to go to the old man to sit down and meditate, ye Mengchen grabbed Cheng Ziyi''s sleeve and said, "little sister, can''t you prove it in front of me? Does real Qi really exist?"


    After a pause, ye Mengchen continued: "you have proved to me that I can prove to Chen Hui that what you said is true and that Zhenqi really exists!"


    Ye Mengchen''s last words make Cheng Ziyi hesitate. Cheng Ziyi looks at the old man secretly and winks at ye Mengchen, indicating that ye Mengchen looks at the nearest tree to them.


    Ye Mengchen immediately nodded his head. He saw Cheng Ziyi quietly stretch out his right hand and put his fingers together. He suddenly pointed to the tree in the air.


    "Chi" a light sound, the trunk of this tree, more than a small round hole.


    Cheng Ziyi finished all this, stretched out his hands, indicating that his hands were empty.


    Ye Mengchen is completely shocked. There is no doubt that Cheng Ziyi has proved the existence of true Qi!


    In fact, Cheng Ziyi doesn''t need to stretch out her hands. She can see that her hands are empty, because the clothes she is wearing at this time are very thin, so it''s impossible to hide anything.


    Cheng Ziyi waved her hand to ye Mengchen and motioned him to leave. Then she went to the old man and sat down with her knees crossed and began her meditation.


    Ye Mengchen left the willow forest with a full face of shock and doubt.


    "Nonsense!" After ye Mengchen left, the old man didn''t open his eyes and scolded: "don''t do this in the future!"


    "I want her to go back and tell Chen Hui that Zhenqi really exists!" Cheng Ziyi smiles and says, "I want to see Chen Hui, the insulator of Qi. After knowing that Qi really exists, what will happen to him?"


    "It''s an insulator of true Qi. It''s hopeless to cultivate. It just increases his worries." The old man said faintly: "just, he gave this girl a way of doing things. If there is a cloud robbery, we have to check it carefully!"

 Chapter 222

    The old man still firmly believed that the black cloud with purple lightning appeared yesterday morning was the robbery cloud recorded in ancient books.


    However, different from the normal cloud robbery, there was no thunder coming down.


    After the old man went back, he began to look up the classics, trying to find out what was going on, but so far, he has been looking through the classics for a day, but he has not been able to find out the truth.


    Ye Mengchen came here this morning. In fact, she not only wanted to know whether the true Qi existed or not, but also had a lot of questions. For example, what she wanted to know most was the difference in strength between different stages of cultivation.


    However, judging from the old man''s attitude this morning, it''s no use asking.


    Fortunately, ye Mengchen didn''t come in vain. Cheng Ziyi showed his hand and proved that Zhenqi really exists!


    Ye Mengchen was shocked and puzzled, because like Chen Hui, she couldn''t feel the existence of Qi!


    At this time, although ye Mengchen was walking on the road, he was completely distracted. What he thought was the scene that shocked her just now, that is, the scene that Cheng Ziyi proved the existence of true Qi.


    When ye Mengchen comes back to his senses, he suddenly finds that he has walked into Liuqu Jiayuan unconsciously. He is just a little way away from Chen Hui''s house.


    Now that he has come, let''s talk about it with Chen Hui and see what Chen Hui says!


    Ye Mengchen immediately went to the door and rang the doorbell.


    In the early morning, the doorbell still sounded quite loud. Chen Hui heard it on the top of the building. He looked down and found that it was ye Mengchen. Chen Hui immediately went downstairs and opened the door for ye Mengchen. At the same time, he asked: "how did you come here at this time?"


    Now this period of time, it is the darkest time before dawn, ye Mengchen ran himself here at this time, it is obviously abnormal.


    "Go in and say it!" Ye Mengchen flashed into the room.


    After Chen Hui closed the door, ye Mengchen looked at Chen Hui and said, "I went to the willow forest again this morning!"


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, Chen Hui suddenly frowned and asked, "what are you doing there? It''s not going to find Cheng Ziyi and the old man, is it? "


    "I''m looking for them." Ye Mengchen immediately said: "moreover, Cheng Ziyi has proved the existence of true Qi to me!"


    Chen Hui looks helpless and headache, which is good. Ye Mengchen is fooled by the old God stick and asks: "how to prove it?"


    "That''s what you said about her video!" Ye Mengchen said seriously: "I stand in front of her, she has nothing in her hand, so she points at the tree in the air, and there is a small hole in the trunk of the tree immediately!"


    "Wait, you mean Cheng Ziyi did that in front of you?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    Ye Mengchen nodded for sure and said, "I will never be dazzled. I believe what I see!"


    "But she can''t do it in front of me!" Chen Hui said with a frown.


    "I think her explanation of you makes sense." Ye Mengchen immediately said: "so, all her actions before can be explained. Because your special constitution will affect her cultivation, she has to drive you out of the willow forest!"


    Chen Hui had nothing to say. He was silent for a long time and said, "maybe the real Qi really exists! However, if what she said is true, it has nothing to do with me, because I am an insulator of true Qi, and there is no possibility of cultivation. In this case, I don''t bother to think about it. "


    "Well, don''t say that." Chen Hui then said, "I''m going to meditate. Stay away from them in the future. If what they say is true, it''s doomed to be different from us ordinary people!"


    In fact, Chen Hui still doesn''t believe in the existence of true Qi. He still thinks that the old man is more than a magic wand.


    Hearing that Chen Hui is going to meditate, ye Mengchen follows up.


    Coming to the top of the building, ye Mengchen shows Chen Hui the previous meditation posture and asks, "do you have this kind of meditation posture?"


    "Yes!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "this kind of meditation posture is called the eight trigrams of Taiji. The key lies in the finger formula that you hold with both hands. The circle formed by the thumb and index finger of your left hand represents Taiji, and the four fingers of your right hand represent the eight trigrams. So this set of finger formula is called the eight trigrams of Taiji!"


    "What posture do you use for meditation? What''s the formula? " Ye Mengchen a face curious baby''s appearance asks a way.


    "Hold yuan and keep one!" As Chen Hui spoke, he crossed his knees and sat in a meditation posture of holding yuan Shouyi.


    Ye Mengchen moved his butt and approached Chen Hui. He almost sat down next to Chen Hui and asked, "what''s the secret of meditation? Can you teach me? "


    "Peace of mind, calmness of mind, no distractions!" Chen Hui said faintly, and slowly closed his eyes: "to the state of forgetting things and me!"


    At this time, both Chen Hui and ye Mengchen sit facing the East. When they see Chen Hui slowly close their eyes, ye Mengchen slowly closes his eyes.


    However, ye Mengchen was meditating for the first time. It was impossible for him to be calm and calm, especially when he had no distractions.


    Unable to enter the realm of forgetting things, meditation is a real torture for people.


    After a short time, ye Mengchen felt his legs numb!


    However, ye Mengchen secretly opened his eyes and looked at Chen Hui. He found that Chen Hui closed his eyes and breathed evenly and long, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Obviously, this should be what Chen Hui said to achieve the state of forgetting both things and me.


    Ye Mengchen closed his eyes again and tried to put aside the thoughts in his mind, trying to achieve the state of forgetting things and me.


    Imperceptibly, the eastern sky exposed the fish belly white, this is the day gradually bright, the sun will rise Prelude!


    When the first ray of dawn appears from the East and shines on Chen Hui and ye Mengchen, it seems to give them a layer of gold, making them look like immortals who want to rise by day!


    At this time, ye Mengchen felt his left hand and right hand, and a stream of air appeared at the same time. These two streams of air, flowing along his arm, quickly converged in his abdomen, and then he felt his abdomen warm and comfortable. Ye Mengchen even wanted to moan for a time.


    Chen Hui slowly opened his eyes. He had enough time to meditate.


    As Chen Hui opened his eyes, ye Mengchen''s pleasant and comfortable feeling disappeared immediately.


    Ye Mengchen puzzling eyebrows, and then opened his eyes, see is Chen Hui has stood up.


    "When did you finish meditating?" Ye Mengchen asked immediately.


    "Just now!" Chen Hui replied.

 Chapter 223

    Ye Mengchen nodded gently and asked no more questions. He went downstairs with Chen Hui and then went to Nanjiang medical college.


    Chen Hui''s attitude is obvious. He doesn''t believe in cultivation.


    However, ye Mengchen is different. She has witnessed Cheng Ziyi prove the existence of true Qi to her, and the strange things that appear on her have made ye Mengchen completely believe in cultivation.


    This morning, the feeling of meditation, let ye Mengchen can''t forget for a long time, but also let ye Mengchen feel a familiar feeling.


    Now that ye Mengchen has believed in cultivation, he decides to find out whether this feeling will appear in the process of cultivation when he meditates. To find out, he has to ask Cheng Ziyi and the old man.


    Ye Mengchen doesn''t know where Cheng Ziyi''s home is, so ye Mengchen decides to meet them in the willow forest the next morning.


    Shortly after Chen Hui arrived at the school, she received a message from Lin Rong. She was waiting for Chen Hui outside the school.


    When Chen Hui came out of the school, he saw the car Lin Rong drove last night, and immediately went to the car.


    Lin Rong left immediately after giving Chen Hui a mobile phone card, which is obviously used for single line contact.


    As soon as Chen Huigang put the card into his mobile phone, the phone rang, calling Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning went to ZuLong mountain to collect Jincan, but she didn''t contact Chen Hui all the time. The reason is that the signal on the other side of ZuLong mountain is not good. Of course, Chen Hui also knows this. Seeing the call, Chen Hui immediately gets through.


    "I''ve collected all the golden silkworms. Now I''m on my way back. I''ll be home in less than an hour!" As soon as the phone was connected, Jiang Yuning said immediately.


    "Well, I''ll be right back for you!" Chen Hui said this, immediately hung up the phone, and then directly back to Liuqu Jiayuan.


    Jiang Yu Ning said the time is very accurate, less than an hour to rush back.


    After Chen Hui returned to Liuqu Jiayuan, he had been waiting outside the door. After Jiang Yuning had parked her car, she opened the trunk, and three turnover boxes filled the trunk.


    Chen Hui immediately lifted up a turnover box and said, "I''ll do it!"


    The golden silkworm can''t do without the soil. Even the layers of molting are carried out in the soil. If you want to transport the golden silkworm, these turnover boxes must be full of soil, but you can imagine how heavy it is. Chen Hui has been waiting for Jiang Yuning outside the door because of this.


    Jiang Yu Ning laughs and doesn''t speak, but he laboriously moves out a turnover box and enters the house.


    After Chen Hui put down the turnover box, he quickly took the turnover box in Jiang Yuning''s hand, and then went out to move the last box in.


    "See if these are enough!" Jiang Yu Ning said at this time.


    Chen Hui opened a turnover box and gently brushed away a layer of soil. He saw a layer of wriggling golden silkworm, and smiled and said, "enough is enough for you to has the final say. I said no." I baked these golden silkworms first.


    As Chen Hui said, baking is a method of processing traditional Chinese medicine. It is commonly called baking method. It is to put the medicine in a pot or iron screen and bake it with low fire on the separator paper. Generally, it is baked until the surface of the medicine is yellowish and brittle and the inside is dry. For example, leech is baked in this way. The purpose of processing is to make the insect simple, easy to keep, reduce toxicity and correct taste.


    Chen Hui took a box of golden silkworms to the kitchen, put paper on the pot and began to bake them.


    Baking doesn''t need to be turned frequently. While baking, Chen Hui went back to the living room and said to Jiang Yuning, "stretch out your hand and let me have a look."


    Jiang Yuning stretched out her hands and saw that there were many wounds on her fingers. She was obviously bitten while collecting the golden silkworm.


    Chen Hui said: "you first put that bottle of jincanshengji powder into your lipstick cosmetics, and then use it as a hand cream. Otherwise, your body will leave scars."


    Although the wound of golden silkworm bite is not big, it can''t stand much. Jiang Yuning immediately went upstairs to take a bottle of coagulated fat cosmetics as Chen Hui said, then mixed some golden silkworm muscle powder, took the wrapped coagulated fat cosmetics as hand cream, rubbed them on her hands, and watched Chen Hui bake these golden silkworms at the kitchen door.


    "Your master asked me about your situation in Nanjiang, and I told him that you were fine." Jiang Yuning leans on the doorframe and says to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui said, "well," and then asked, "is my master very good?"


    "It''s OK. It''s very energetic." Jiang Yu Ning said: "he took me to collect these golden silkworms."


    Seeing that Chen Hui was busy alone, Jiang Yu Ning felt a little sorry and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "See that medicine mill at the door?" Chen Hui pointed to the direction of the door and said, "the roasted golden silkworm needs to be ground into powder. The finer, the better. It''s up to you!"


    Before Chen Hui came back, he went to the traditional Chinese medicine store to buy this medicine mill, in order to grind and bake the golden silkworm.


    Jiang Yuning immediately went to the door to get the medicine mill and waited in the kitchen. Chen Hui baked a batch and she ground a batch. The two worked together and made rapid progress.


    "After baking, will we prepare jincanshengji powder today?" Jiang Yu Ning asked while grinding.


    "Yes, I need some other herbs. I''ll give you a list later. You can buy them!" Chen Hui said casually.


    "You''d better buy it!" Jiang Yu Ning said after a moment of silence.


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "are you avoiding suspicion?"


    "Jincanshengji powder is yours. The formula is better than you know." Jiang Yu Ning nodded and said, "if you ask me to buy medicinal materials, it means that I know the formula."


    "Now that we''ve started working together, it''s no secret." Chen Hui said with a smile: "I''m not only going to let you know the formula, but also going to teach you how to prepare it hand in hand. In the future, you can prepare the golden silkworm Shengji powder by yourself."


    "Why?" Jiang Yu Ning asks in amazement that Chen Hui should not do this because Chen Hui gives Jiang Yu Ning the formula and preparation method, and Chen Hui has no capital for cooperation. If Jiang Yu Ning wants to kick Chen Hui out, it''s a very simple thing.


    "I have other things to do." Chen Hui smiles.


    "You are not afraid that if I know the formula and preparation method, if you have no cards, I will kick you out?" Jiang Yu Ning stares at Chen Hui and asks.


    "I believe you." Chen Hui didn''t even look at Jiang Yuning. He focused on the roasting silkworm and said, "the cooperation agreement between us is not fair to you. You pay too much, but I pay too little. Let''s put aside the success or failure first. I''m always sorry."

 Chapter 224

    Everyone''s perspective is different, so what they see is different.


    In Jiang Yuning''s opinion, Jincan Shengji powder can make her creamy cosmetics produce scar removing effect, which is naturally extremely precious.


    In other words, jincanshengji powder is the key to the rise of the brand of Congzhi cosmetics.


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning went to collect the golden silkworm in person, and naturally knew that it was not easy to collect the golden silkworm, and she believed that the golden silkworm muscle powder was precious in her heart.


    Therefore, in Jiang Yuning''s view, Chen Hui''s cooperation with him with jincanshengji powder is actually that he takes advantage of Chen Hui. After all, Chen Hui can make money with jincanshengji powder himself.


    However, from the perspective of Chen Hui, I don''t think so.


    In Chen Hui''s opinion, jincanshengji powder is not as precious as Jiang Yuning''s. It''s just a prescription developed by Chen Hui on a whim to remove scars. In Chen Hui''s opinion, the biggest effect of the prescription for removing scars is beauty, which can''t be compared with other prescriptions for treating diseases.


    Chen Hui doesn''t look at Chongjin silkworm Shengji powder. Naturally, he feels that he has taken advantage of the cooperation with Jiang Yuning. Because this cooperation agreement, in addition to preparing Jincan Shengji powder and finding out the best proportion to integrate it with Congzhi cosmetics, he is a shopkeeper who shakes hands and gets 50% of the profits.


    Then, jincanshengji powder will be added as an ingredient of coagulating cosmetics. Chen Hui can''t guarantee that every time Jiang Yuning collects jincanshengji powder, he has time to prepare jincanshengji powder. Therefore, Chen Hui makes this decision and teaches Jiang Yuning the formula and preparation method. In case he doesn''t have time, Jiang Yuning can prepare jincanshengji powder himself.


    Seeing what Jiang Yuning wanted to say, Chen Hui simply went out of the kitchen, wrote down the formula of jincanshengji powder, gave it to Jiang Yuning, and said, "don''t talk so much. Go to the prescription according to the herbs, and give it to me here."


    Jiang Yu Ning said nothing more and nodded her head. Well, she gave an answer to Chen Hui. Then she collected the recipe and went out to get the medicine.


    After Jiang Yuning took back the medicinal materials, Chen Hui baked all the golden silkworms.


    After all the herbs were ground into fine powder, Chen Hui taught Jiang Yuning how to prepare jincanshengji powder.


    The roasted Jincan powder is the main medicine, accounting for half of the medicine. The rest of the medicinal materials are weighed in proportion, and then mixed into Jincan powder.


    "This is a bottle!" Chen Hui said to Jiang Yuning: "after the preparation, you need to stir fry once more. When you stir fry, keep stirring, and the color will be yellow!"


    Chen Hui said, with a good preparation of the golden silkworm muscle powder, once again into the kitchen, obviously to fry for Jiang Yu Ning to see.


    Chen Hui changed a smaller pot and began to fry the golden silkworm muscle powder. After the frying, Chen Hui poured the golden silkworm muscle powder on a piece of paper. When it was completely cooled, he wrapped the golden silkworm muscle powder and said, "anyway, these golden silkworm muscle powder, If you want to add cream cosmetics, you don''t need porcelain bottles! "


    Jiang Yu Ning nodded, Chen Hui once again prepared a golden silkworm muscle powder, to Jiang Yu Ning, motioned her to fry.


    It has to be said that Jiang Yuning still has great talent in this aspect, and she succeeded in frying for the first time.


    However, Jiang Yu Ning is still very worried and said: "you''d better fry it. I''m afraid I''m not proficient enough and it will be bad!"


    "Practice makes perfect. If you don''t stir fry, you''ll never master the heat well." Chen Hui said with a smile: "hurry up, I''ll match it for you, you can fry it."


    The next Jin can Sheng Ji powder was fried by Jiang Yu Ning. Although Jiang Yu Ning was careful again and again, he still fried five or six portions of it, which made Jiang Yu Ning very sad.


    "It''s already very good. It''s estimated that if you fry another batch, you can completely master the heat." Chen Hui pointed to a pile of paper bags on the table and said, "is there any cream cosmetics? These can be used for experiments! "


    "Yes, I''ll get it!" Jiang Yu Ning said, quickly did not go upstairs to his room, came downstairs again, with a pile of cream cosmetics down, said: "I was mixed into this last time."


    "How much did you mix last time?" Chen Hui picked up a bottle of lipstick cosmetics, opened it and asked, "what proportion do you want to achieve?"


    Jiang Yuning immediately told Chen Hui how much jincanshengji powder she had mixed in the last time, and then said, "the best proportion actually refers to the profit problem. The price of the Shen family''s scar removing cosmetics, such as this kind of packaging, is about 800. I want to impact the Shen family with curd. The effect is not better than that of the Shen family, but at least equal to that of the Shen family''s cosmetics, And the price is lower than that of the Shen family, and they are even ready for a price war. "


    "No wonder cosmetics are profiteering!" Chen Hui shook his head with a smile and said: "jincanshengji powder seems precious, but it''s not expensive. It''s just that jincanshengji takes a lot of effort to collect. The rest are commonly used medicinal materials. Most of what you need to consider is the cost of coagulating fat. Only a little more is the cost of mixing jincanshengji powder. Compared with the cosmetics of Shen family, the ones you mixed last time, What''s the effect? "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang turned on her mobile phone, looked at the photo sent by the owner of the beauty shop, thought about it, and said, "it''s slower than Shen''s cosmetics, but the effect is better!"


    "It''s up to you to decide how to allocate the proportion." Chen Hui thought about it and said: "first, increase the dosage of jincanshengji powder, so it will have a quick effect, and the effect will be better. The price can be set higher, and the things that will defeat the Shen family can be illustrated slowly. Then, the dosage you added last time, or reduce some, and the price is cheaper than the Shen family''s products, which will have a direct impact on the Shen family''s products!"


    "High end first!" Jiang Yu Ning thought for a moment and said, "I don''t have so much money for mass production now. I can only do high-end products first, seek the maximum benefits and accumulate my own strength."


    "Then double the dosage of jincanshengji powder." Chen Hui said: "the price is set higher, but the specific effect has to be verified before we know."


    "Just leave it to me." Jiang Yu Ning nodded and said, "I''ll send some gelling products to the beauty shop last time. The owner of that shop will give me feedback soon. She still wants to buy my gelling products!"


    "It couldn''t be better!" Chen Hui laughed and said, "hurry to eat. It''s almost dark!"

 Chapter 225

    Chen Hui and Jiang Yuling have been busy baking the golden silkworm, then grinding it into powder, then preparing the golden silkworm Shengji powder, and finally frying it, and then formulating the detailed addition ratio. Before they knew it, it was already dark, and they didn''t even eat lunch.


    After a busy day, after dinner, Chen Hui and Jiang Yuling took a rest.


    When the sky is not bright, ye Mengchen''s figure passes Liuqu Jiayuan again and goes straight to the willow forest in the south of Liuqu Jiayuan.


    Ye Mengchen''s time is very good. She just arrived at the willow forest. Cheng Ziyi and the old man came to the willow forest again.


    Seeing ye Mengchen appear again, the old man can''t help but frown and wonder if he wants to meditate in another place, because he and Cheng Ziyi are people in practice, no matter what the secular things are, and ye Mengchen is a secular person to them. Looking for them again and again is likely to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Little sister." Ye Mengchen warmly greets Cheng Ziyi, and then says, "I told Chen Hui yesterday that you have proved the existence of true Qi in front of me!"


    "Is it?" Cheng Ziyi immediately asked, "what did he say?"


    "I still don''t believe him." Ye Mengchen a face helpless appearance says.


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, Cheng Ziyi looks at the old man. The old man slowly shakes his head and says in a soft voice, "if you don''t believe it, don''t believe it!"


    The old man has been looking through the classics at home these two days, and Cheng Ziyi is also looking through the classics. However, the two of them have different purposes. The old man is looking for different answers to robbing cloud, while Cheng Ziyi hopes to find them in the classics. What''s the matter with Chen Hui''s true Qi insulator, and is there any way to solve it.


    In fact, although the old man didn''t ask Cheng Ziyi, he could see what she thought. It''s just that he didn''t tear Cheng Ziyi apart. After all, the place where Chen Hui appeared would make him and Cheng Ziyi unable to feel the real Qi around them, which affected them. It''s not wrong for Cheng Ziyi to look for the answer to this question, even if Chen Hui is a secular person, But he can have a bad influence on people in practice!


    At this time, the meaning of the old man''s words is very clear. He is not ready to let Cheng Ziyi have contact with Chen Hui again. Since he can''t find the answer, he doesn''t need to find any more. He can only treat Chen Hui as a secular person, although this secular person is a little special.


    "Little girl, don''t come here again." The old man said at this time, "we won''t come here again."


    If you have any contact with Chen Hui, you can still say the past, but ye Mengchen can''t, because she is completely ordinary, and there is no special secular person. The old man can''t stop ye Mengchen from coming here every day, so he is ready to completely avoid ye Mengchen.


    "Is it because I''m here that you don''t come?" Ye Mengchen asks in amazement.


    The old man nodded and said, "we are practitioners, and you are secular people. We should not meet each other. You''d better forget our existence in the future."


    "I won''t come again." Ye Mengchen nodded and said, "I won''t disturb your cultivation, but I have one last question to ask. Can you answer me?"


    "What do you want to ask?" The old man did not expect that ye Mengchen would take the initiative to say that he would not come here any more. This is what he could not ask for. He immediately said, "if you can answer, I will answer you."


    Ye Mengchen looked at the old man and said, "I asked Chen Hui yesterday. He said that my meditation posture is called Tai Chi eight trigrams serial formula."


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, the old man nodded, but he didn''t answer. Since Chen Hui knew this kind of meditation posture, he thought it should be a kind of Taoist meditation posture.


    "I went to Chen Hui''s home yesterday morning and meditated with Chen Hui. I felt that two streams of air passed through my arms and then gathered in my abdomen. Then I felt very warm and comfortable..." ye Mengchen said as he drew. What he drew was the route of air flowing through her body.


    Ye Mengchen''s words haven''t finished, the old man deceives the body to come forward, stretched out a hand to hold ye Mengchen''s hand.


    After hearing ye Mengchen''s words, Cheng Ziyi stares at ye Mengchen with an incredible look!


    The moment the old man held his hand, ye Mengchen felt an air flow from his palm into his body, then through his arm, through his belly, and then from another arm to his palm. Finally, the air flow passed through her palm and came out through her body!


    It''s just that Cheng Ziyi didn''t prove the existence of true Qi and cause certain destructive power.


    "How could that be?" The old man looked shocked and released ye Mengchen''s hand.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Mengchen looked at the old man and asked.


    The old man looked at ye Mengchen and said, "you have opened your channels and entered the door of practice! The kind of air flow that you just mentioned appears, converges in the lower abdomen, and then presents a warm feeling. It only appears when you enter the door of practice. In other words, you can already feel the true Qi! "


    The question ye Mengchen wants to ask is what happened to his meditation yesterday morning. At this time, it is obvious that this warm feeling is the feeling of real Qi entering the body!


    The old man looked at ye Mengchen and asked, "have you never meditated before?"


    "No Ye Mengchen simply shook his head and said.


    "Have you never seen air flow through your arms and then converge in your belly, and you feel warm?" Asked the old man, still incredulous.


    "No Ye Mengchen shook his head again and gave the old man a very positive answer again.


    "How is that possible?" The old man shook his head and said, "I haven''t practiced either. I just meditate once to get through the meridians, feel the true Qi, and step into the door of practice. This kind of thing is unheard of."


    At this time, Cheng Ziyi asked, "did you say you meditated with Chen Hui yesterday morning?"


    "Yes, on the roof of the house he rented!" Ye Mengchen nodded and said.


    "That''s even more wrong. He is the insulator of true Qi, and it''s very special. Where he is, I can''t feel the existence of true Qi at all. This shows that where Chen Hui is, people in practice and the true Qi around will be isolated. How can you feel the true Qi when you meditate beside him?" Cheng Ziyi said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know..." ye Mengchen frowned and said: "can I, I''m also a Qi insulator?"

 Chapter 226

    The old man has determined that ye Mengchen has got through the meridians. At this time, ye Mengchen asks if he is also an insulator of Qi, which is obviously wrong.


    However, the old man and ye Mengchen can understand ye Mengchen''s meaning.


    Although ye Mengchen''s words are wrong, the purpose of her words is to answer the questions asked by Cheng Ziyi.


    Chen Hui is an insulator of Qi, or a very special existence. Where Chen Hui is, Cheng Ziyi and the old man can''t feel the Qi around him. But ye Mengchen meditates with Chen Hui, and gets through the meridians and feels the Qi!


    The meaning of Ye Mengchen''s words, in fact, is to ask whether she is the same as Chen Hui, is also the insulator of true Qi. When they meditate together, she gets through her own channels, a little negative and positive meaning, but it''s not accurate to use negative and positive expression. Therefore, ye Mengchen simply said so, anyway, the old man and Cheng Ziyi can understand her meaning.


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, Cheng Ziyi turns to look at the old man. Cheng Ziyi is just the foundation period. He doesn''t know much about the things in practice.


    The old man frowned. Chen Hui, a special Qi insulator, had not been found in the classics. Ye Mengchen meditated with him. Instead, he got through the channels, and the old man didn''t know what was going on.


    However, it was true that something was wrong everywhere, because the old man had never encountered such a situation.


    "No way to judge!" After a long silence, the old man slowly shook his head and said, "if you want to know what''s going on, you should first know where Chen Hui is and why people in practice can''t feel the real Qi around you!"


    After a pause, the old man looked at ye Mengchen and said, "not everyone can practice. There are very few people who can step into the door of practice. It''s not too much to describe them as ordinary people. They are also secular people in our mouth. These secular people can''t practice because they can''t feel the existence of Qi around them, It''s what we call "Qi insulator."


    "I see!" Ye Mengchen nodded and said: "in fact, the vast majority of people are ordinary people, they are all Qi insulators!"


    "Yes, but no ordinary person can affect the people in practice, let alone make them feel the real Qi around them!" The old man said in a deep voice.


    The old man doesn''t know what''s going on, let alone Cheng Ziyi and ye Mengchen.


    However, the old man originally planned not to go over the classics and think about Chen Hui any more. At this time, it happened that ye Mengchen opened up the channels around Chen Hui. The old man changed his mind again. He still wanted to continue to explore the truth of the matter and find out what was going on!


    "Well, don''t think about it for the time being. Let me go back and look up the classics." The old man said at this time, "purple clothes, it''s time to meditate!"


    Cheng Ziyi nodded, went to the river, sat down and began to meditate.


    Obviously, the old man also wanted to meditate. However, before he sat down, he said to ye Mengchen, "you have got through the meridians. If you want to step into the door of practice and become a person in practice, you should keep on practicing. If you want to be an ordinary person, you should return to your original life track."


    After the old man said this, he stopped talking to ye Mengchen, and just like Cheng Ziyi, he began to meditate.


    Although ye Mengchen has now opened her channels and the door of practice has been opened, she still has the right to choose.


    Ye Mengchen''s situation at this time, in the old man''s view, is a foot in the door of practice, a foot in the door of practice, is to completely enter the door of practice, or step back, do not step into the door of practice, ye Mengchen still need to make his own choice.


    In fact, what the old man most wanted to see at this time was that ye Mengchen stepped into the door of practice. It''s better to sit down cross legged and start meditation now, because he can figure out something.


    However, before ye Mengchen did not make his own choice, the old man would not say anything.


    After a moment''s silence, ye Mengchen sat down with his knees crossed, still meditating in the posture of Tai Chi eight trigrams.


    Time slipped away unconsciously, and the eastern sky soon turned white, which was the rhythm of dawn.


    The old man and Cheng Ziyi opened their eyes at this time, and then slowly stood up.


    Although ye Mengchen is also meditating with his knees crossed, he has not been able to feel the air flow coming in from his hands, then flowing through his arms, and finally converging in his lower abdomen, as he did when he was meditating with Chen Hui yesterday morning, not to mention the extremely pleasant and warm feeling.


    Hearing the movement of the old man and Cheng Ziyi, ye Mengchen opened his eyes, stood up, frowned and said, "I meditate today. I don''t feel anything!"


    "You are making a choice to step into the door of practice and embark on the road of practice?" The old man asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Mengchen did not speak and nodded.


    The old man looked at ye Mengchen and said, "I don''t know what your cultivation method is, and I won''t ask what your cultivation method is. But as far as I know, no matter what kind of cultivation method is, once you get through the meridians and meditate, it''s easy to feel the existence of the surrounding Qi, so that the surrounding Qi can enter your body through breathing, When you practice, you don''t feel anything. It''s not right


    "Then what I just said may be true?" Ye Mengchen asked suspiciously: "am I also a Qi insulator? Only by meditating around Chen Hui can it be effective? "


    "Not necessarily." The old man shook his head slowly and said, "cultivation is a constant thing. Maybe it''s also because you have just got through the meridians and are not proficient in breathing and breathing. Since you have decided to step into the door of cultivation, I suggest you come here every morning to meditate and practice. It''s not too late to persist for a period of time before making a judgment. It''s too arbitrary to make such a judgment now."


    Ye Mengchen nodded and said, "that''s what I said!"


    However, ye Mengchen doesn''t have any training methods. She knows this better than anyone else. Even her meditation posture was learned from the picture in her mind after Chen Hui gave her the practice.


    What the old man said is reasonable. It''s too arbitrary to make a judgment now. It''s better to insist on meditating here for a period of time to see the situation before making a judgment.


    "I come here to meditate, and I will not delay your cultivation." Ye Mengchen said at this time.


    The old man and Cheng Ziyi shake their heads at the same time. Ye Mengchen is here, which will not affect their cultivation.

 Chapter 227

    Ye Mengchen made her own choice from the early morning of this day, stepped into the door of practice, and embarked on the road of practice. She did not tell anyone about her choice, including Chen Hui.


    For several days, ye Mengchen came to Liulin in the morning to meditate with the old man and Cheng Ziyi.


    However, ye Mengchen never felt the air flow into the body again, and finally converged at the lower abdomen.


    In the past few days, the old man and Cheng Ziyi have not been idle. They are almost reading the classics at home, but they have not been able to find the record of Chen Hui''s insulator.


    It can be seen from the fact that the Cheng family owns such a mansion, which is listed as a cultural relic by the Nanjiang municipal government, that the Cheng family has a deep foundation. Therefore, the Cheng family has preserved quite a lot of thread bound ancient books, and the old man and Cheng Ziyi have only read less than half of them in recent days.


    Chen Hui has been commuting between the school and Liuqu Jiayuan these days, and has never been to any other place. In addition to checking Ke Xiuliang''s practice results and teaching him new palm techniques, Chen Hui has been thinking about how to make a new treatment plan for ye Mengchen.


    However, Chen Hui recalled all the medical books he had read in his mind and failed to find a suitable treatment.


    Because ye Mengchen is now very normal, Chen Hui worried about the symptoms of schizophrenia, did not appear!


    Chen Hui even called his master, Lingyun Laodao, and asked him how to make a new treatment plan for ye Mengchen. Unfortunately, Lingyun Laodao has taught Chen Hui all his medical skills. Lingyun Laodao has no treatment plan for ye Mengchen''s symptoms.


    I''m afraid the busiest person these days is Jiang Yuning. She sent the newly made cream cosmetics to the beauty shop she sent last time. Then she started to run around Nanjiang and look around the shop.


    Jiang Yuning to do is very simple, is from childhood, from the first shop, specializing in scar beauty!


    On the third day, Jiang Yu Ning found a suitable store and rented it. Then she went to a decoration company and came out with the design. After Jiang Yu Ning was satisfied, the store began to be decorated on the fifth day.


    At the same time, the owner of the beauty shop called Jiang Yuning again, told her that the effect of this product was better than that of the last one, and expressed his idea of purchasing the product from Jiang Yuning again.


    This time, Jiang Yuning did not refuse the owner of the beauty shop. Instead, after calculating the cost, she began to supply the beauty shop at a suitable price.


    The boss of the beauty shop had a deep talk with Jiang Yuning when she delivered the goods. She hoped to be an agent for the cream and scar removing products. Jiang Yuning declined politely. She wanted to build the brand of cream by herself. Naturally, she would not authorize the agent to go out.


    It''s not that she can''t authorize the agency right, but she won''t authorize the agency right in Nanjiang, because her store has begun to decorate. After opening, Nanjiang is the origin of the cream cream and scar removing products. How can she authorize the agency right in the origin?


    Jiang Yuning''s remaining lipstick cosmetics were all mixed with the best proportion of jincanshengji powder and sold to this beauty shop. Although the fund is not large, it is very helpful for Jiang Yuning now.


    After calculating the funds needed to open a shop, Jiang Yu Ning put all the remaining money into the production of Congzhi products.


    The product of Congzhi was invested by Jiang Yuning and several investors before. Because it failed to achieve the expected effect, several investors no longer invested in it. This product is a failure product, but the production line is complete, which provides great convenience for Jiang Yuning.


    Of course, Jiang Yuning did not forget another thing, that is, before she invested money in the production of curd products, she found several previous investors and expressed that she would continue to develop curd products by herself, hoping that they would invest again. Obviously, these investors would not invest any more money. Jiang Yuning asked them to sign an investment failure, and they would not continue to invest, Giving up the proof of Congzhi products is Jiang''s real purpose!


    If they don''t want the chance, they can''t blame Jiang Yuling.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s time to give Jiang Jingxiu acupuncture treatment again. Chen Hui didn''t use Jiang Xian''s reminder this time. He took the initiative to call Jiang Xian and told him that he would go to his home after school today to give Jiang Jingxiu acupuncture treatment.


    Today, there is Jiang Jingxiu''s class. Chen Hui went to Jiang Jingxiu''s class. After class, he told Jiang Jingxiu to go to her home in the afternoon and go together after school.


    Jiang Jingxiu naturally understood why Chen Hui wanted to go to her home. She just nodded and agreed, and did not say anything. However, after Chen Hui left, Jiang Jingxiu looked at Chen Hui''s back, but her pretty face turned red.


    Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu went to Jiang Jingxiu''s home after school. When they got home, Jiang Xian was already busy in the kitchen.


    Jiang Jingxiu went back to her room. When Chen Hui came into her room, took out the silver needle and began to disinfect it with alcohol, Jiang Jingxiu asked Ai Ai: "Chen Hui, can you stop using the needle for treatment?"


    Hearing Jiang Jingxiu''s words, Chen Hui turned to Jiang Jingxiu and asked, "why? It''s effective to give you acupuncture treatment. You should be very clear that you can''t give up halfway


    "I know." Jiang Jingxiu said in a low voice, "but now I think it''s very embarrassing for you to give me the needle like this!"


    Jiang Jingxiu said, blushing cheeks, involuntarily lowered his head.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui put away the silver needle with a smile and said, "then there is no need to apply the needle again."


    "Really?" Jiang Jingxiu looks surprised and looks up at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui nodded, no longer say anything, but out of Jiang Jingxiu''s room, went to the kitchen to find Jiang Xian.


    "Old man, I don''t need to give my sister any more needles." Chen Hui looked at Jiang Xian and said.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Xian stopped his action and looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui turned to look at Jiang Jingxiu''s room, saw that Jiang Jingxiu did not come out, and said: "I just wanted to give my sister acupuncture treatment. She asked me if I could stop acupuncture treatment. She said that she felt very embarrassed for such treatment! This shows that the treatment plan I made for my sister is effective, and it has achieved the expected effect, so I don''t need to give her any more needles. "


    "But she''s not cured yet." Jiang Xian frowned and said, "when I came into her room last night and showed her the case, I sat in her bed. She still can''t accept it!"

 Chapter 228

    Hearing Jiang Xian''s words, Chen Hui couldn''t help laughing and crying and said: "old man, you''re too anxious. We''ve discussed the diseases of Xuejie before. There are several kinds of diseases of Xuejie and they are all gathered together. That''s why it''s so serious. It''s not a day''s cold."


    With these words, Chen Hui pointed to the dishes in the pot.


    Jiang Xian quickly stir fried a few times, and then put the dish out of the pot, said: "although that''s what I said, when we first formulated this treatment plan, our expected effect was that her cleanliness addiction would also be reduced. Now, the effect is that her affective closure is reduced, but the reduction effect of cleanliness addiction is not as good as expected, and we can''t even judge whether it is reduced or not!"


    Jiang Jingxiu''s obsession with cleanliness shows different symptoms when facing Chen Hui and Jiang Xian. When Chen Hui sits in Jiang Jingxiu''s bed, Jiang Jingxiu can accept it calmly. When Jiang Xian sits in her bed, Jiang Jingxiu still has some resistance in her heart. Jiang Xian and Chen Hui have discussed the different symptoms and the causes, It is impossible to judge whether Jiang Jingxiu''s cleanliness habit has been alleviated.


    Because there is another great possibility that Jiang Jingxiu only accepts Chen Hui in her heart.


    "Disease comes like a mountain, disease goes like a thread." Chen Hui looked at Jiang Xian and said: "old man, this kind of situation is very rare, or even rare. In addition, it''s mainly psychological diseases. Physical therapy is only an auxiliary means. It''s good to have such an effect. As the saying goes, heart disease still needs heart medicine. We have to make a new plan for the next stage of treatment."


    At this time, Jiang Jingxiu came out of his room, and Chen Hui and Jiang Xian stopped their conversation.


    After dinner, Jiang Xian gave Jiang Jingxiu several cases, and then went downstairs for a walk with Chen Hui.


    In fact, it''s mainly about Jiang Jingxiu''s condition and the treatment plan for the next stage.


    "Sister''s affective closure has improved a lot." Chen Hui and Jiang Xian walked forward and said, "this is the limit of acupuncture treatment. If you apply acupuncture again, the effect will be just like this. It won''t be better. This is also the main reason why I don''t give my sister any more acupuncture."


    Jiang Xian understood Chen Hui''s meaning, nodded and said, "do you mean that the next treatment should be based on psychotherapy?"


    "The next stage of treatment, I think should be based on cleanliness, the most important thing is to learn to overcome their own sister." Chen Hui nodded and said: "the most serious symptom of Xuejie''s illness is emotional closure, followed by cleanliness addiction, and finally the stress behavior of blood. During this period, I thought about Xuejie''s situation carefully. I think the stress behavior of Xuejie''s blood is the real root of the disease, which leads to cleanliness addiction, and finally the symptoms of emotional closure, But three kinds of diseases finally gathered together, which led to the current situation of Xuejie. "


    "I see what you mean Jiang Xian nodded and said: "since affective closure has improved, we should set the goal of treatment on cleanliness, and finally cure her stress behavior when she sees blood!"


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Chen Hui and Jiang Xian walked into the pavilion where they chatted last time and sat down. Chen Hui said, "cleanliness addiction is actually a psychological barrier. It''s totally different from the stress behavior of a student sister when she sees blood. As long as the student sister can overcome it and step over the barrier, cleanliness addiction will be cured without medication. The treatment plan can be formulated to let the student sister contact more people, In this way, it can consolidate and strengthen the effect of emotional closure


    "This method is feasible." Jiang Xian nodded and said: "however, her life is still two points and one line. It''s too boring and she doesn''t want to go out. This is the difficult part!"


    Chen Hui can''t connect with Jiang Xian''s words, because it involves Jiang Jingxiu''s making friends and her private life.


    In a word, Jiang Jingxiu''s problem now is that she is too homestead and has no interpersonal relationship. Except home is school, and school is home, this monotonous life is not conducive to people''s physical and mental health. After all, people are social animals.


    Jiang Jingxiu''s illness will gradually develop into affective closure. In fact, it has something to do with this kind of living environment.


    "To expand her social circle." Jiang Xian nodded and said to himself.


    Chen Hui is still silent and doesn''t answer. He can cure some diseases, but Jiang Jingxiu needs her to expand her social circle. This is not what Chen Hui can do. Jiang Jingxiu needs to take the initiative to do it.


    Jiang Xian said this words also no longer say what, obviously in mind to consider how to give Jiang Jingxiu expand her circle of communication.


    However, a person''s social circle must be maintained by the person concerned. No one else can help him. Jiang Xian thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of any way to solve this problem.


    "You boy..." Jiang Xian turns to Chen Hui and wants to say, "you boy, help me find a way." but when Jiang Xian''s eyes are fixed on Chen Hui, he swallows the second half of the sentence.


    Nevertheless, Chen Hui also knew what Jiang Xian wanted to say. He spread out his hands and said helplessly: "I can''t help you, old man. She has to take the initiative to expand her social circle."


    "Who says you can''t help!" Jiang Xian immediately said: "you are not only helpful, but also the only one who can help!"


    Chen Hui looks at Jiang Xian in doubt. He doesn''t know what Jiang Xian means.


    "Let Xiuer move to you!" Jiang Xian looked at Chen Hui and said, "when you have interpersonal relationships, take her with you, so that she can have more contact with people? No matter what the reason is, her cleanliness habit will be alleviated for you. It will be easier for her to stay with you and overcome the psychological barriers of cleanliness habit. "


    For Jiang Xian''s words, Chen Hui only agrees with the latter part, but does not agree with the first part. No matter what the reason is, Jiang Jingxiu''s symptoms of cleanliness addiction are alleviated when facing Chen Hui. If Jiang Jingxiu often stays with Chen Hui, it is really possible that, as Jiang Xian said, she will overcome her own cleanliness addiction and cross the barrier in her heart, It''s relatively easy.


    However, Chen Hui doesn''t think that he can help Jiang Jingxiu get in touch with more people. His social circle is not Jiang Jingxiu''s social circle, and it doesn''t help Jiang Jingxiu much.


    The most important thing is to let Jiang Jingxiu move to Liuqu Jiayuan?


    Let''s not say whether Chen Hui agrees or not. Even Jiang Jingxiu can''t agree, right?

 Chapter 229

    Jiang Xian knows about Chen Hui''s current living conditions, otherwise he won''t let Jiang Jingxiu live there.


    "Didn''t you say last time that your landlord lived in the house you rented?" Jiang Xian saw that Chen Hui did not speak, and then said: "your landlord is also a girl, and the house is still a single three story villa, so many rooms are empty, it is not inconvenient for Xiuer to live in the past."


    Chen Hui couldn''t help but feel speechless and said, "Sir, what do you think of one as one? The rental agreement between me and the landlord says that I can''t sublet. Besides, my sister may not agree to it. Are you telling me that it''s not in vain? "


    "How can we call it sublease if we don''t charge Xiuer''s rent?" Jiang Xian glared and said, "what''s the matter? Are you going to charge Xiuer''s rent? "


    It''s obvious that Jiang Xian is avoiding the heavy and taking the light, and deliberately gagging with Chen Hui here.


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said: "Sir, I don''t mean that. Now I can only say that your idea is good, but what I want to say more is that it''s difficult to implement it! I don''t know whether the landlord will agree or not, and you don''t know whether the student sister will agree or not. It''s meaningless for us to talk about this problem! "


    "Ask the landlord when you go back!" Jiang Xian immediately said: "Xiuer, let me talk about it!"


    Obviously, Jiang Xian did not give Chen Hui the chance to choose, but ordered Chen Hui to agree.


    Without waiting for Chen Hui to say anything, Jiang Xian patted Chen Hui on the shoulder and said, "as doctors, you and I should know best that physical problems are trivial matters, and psychological diseases, if not treated in time, will lead to irreparable consequences, which often end in tragedy. I believe you don''t want to see such consequences!"


    Jiang Xian''s words made Chen Hui unable to refuse any more. He just sighed in his heart and said, "OK, I''ll go back to see the landlord and ask."


    Just at this time, Chen Hui''s phone rings. Seeing that the caller is Cai Qin, Chen Hui immediately connects the phone. However, Chen Hui doesn''t say much, but just agrees and hangs up.


    "Sir, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." After putting away the phone, Chen Hui stood up and said.


    Jiang Xian didn''t say much. After sending Chen Hui out of the community, he strolled home. On the way home, Jiang Xian thought about how to talk to Jiang Jingxiu and let Jiang Jingxiu move to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui comes out of Furong community and makes a phone call to Lin Rong. On the phone, he tells Lin Rong that Cai Qin has called him and wants to send someone to pick him up.


    Lin Rong didn''t say anything more, just said to let Chen Hui keep turning on. I think they would monitor the number Chen Hui used to contact her.


    Chen Hui and Cai Qin agreed on the phone that the place is near the school. It''s not far from the Furong community of Jiang Jingxiu''s family to the school. When Chen Hui came near the school, the car sent by Cai Qin had been waiting there.


    The driver is the same bodyguard who taught Chen Hui to drive. He has been in contact with Chen Hui all the time. I don''t think Cai Qin will suddenly change people to contact Chen Hui.


    At this time, it was completely dark. After picking up Chen Jian, the driver went straight to the gym where Cai Qin took Chen Hui last time.


    Coming downstairs to the gym, the driver and Chen Hui get off the bus. Then, the driver takes Chen Hui to a small black business car parked on the side of the road.


    After Chen Hui got on the bus, he found that Cai Qin was in the car.


    "Let''s go!" After seeing Chen Hui get on the bus, Cai Qin said to the bodyguard in the driver''s seat.


    Cai Qin is not the only one in the car. This time, Cai Qin took his bodyguard with him, and there were bodyguards sitting in the driver''s seat for a long time. Hearing Cai Qin''s words, he immediately started the car and drove forward.


    "I''m sorry, there''s a little rule!" As she spoke, Cai Qin took out a black cloth and shook it in front of Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui understands that this is to cover his own eyes.


    Chen Hui said nothing and simply closed his eyes.


    As she covered Chen Hui''s eyes with black cloth, Cai Qin explained, "it''s also a kind of protection for you!"


    Chen huichong and Cai Qin smile a little. They still don''t say anything, but they are thinking about who is sitting in the business car behind them.


    Chen Hui, a few of CAI Qin''s bodyguards, has seen them, and they are basically in this business car.


    There is also a business car of the same model behind. It must be Cai Qin''s car, and her bodyguards are basically in this car. The one sitting in the car behind will not be bodyguards. Besides, there are more than a dozen people in the two cars. Is it not so exaggerating for Cai Qin to take more than a dozen bodyguards out?


    In addition, the starting place is downstairs of the gym. Chen Hui makes a judgment in his heart. I''m afraid that the seven fighters he saw last time are sitting in the car behind him. I just don''t know how many of them are, because Cai Qin said that he would eliminate three of them. At present, it''s impossible to judge whether Cai Qin eliminated them or not.


    The car doesn''t go all the way, but often turns. Such frequent turns are obviously intentional, in order not to let Chen Hui know the direction of the car.


    Chen Hui didn''t want to know where the car was heading, so he simply leaned on the back seat of the car and closed his eyes to rest.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s appearance, Cai Qin nodded with satisfaction.


    It took more than an hour for the car to stop.


    Cai Qin helped Chen Hui to get off the train. After he got off the train, Chen Hui heard a sound of footstep. Moreover, the sound of footstep was very special. As soon as he heard it, he knew it was the sound of stepping on sand and stones and weeds.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and found that the air here was much fresher. He had a rough idea of where he was. This must be the outskirts of the city.


    From far to near, the sound of footsteps soon came to Chen Hui''s side.


    Cai Qin said at this time: "be careful, I''ll help you go!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing. Under the guidance of CAI Qin, he walked forward with black cloth.


    Chen Hui''s previous judgment of the sound of footsteps was also correct, because Chen Hui stepped on weeds within a few steps. Moreover, it can be felt that there are many weeds around, and the height is also quite high, which must be more than 50 centimeters high!


    Before long, the place where Chen Hui settled down became a sandy land with no weeds.


    A little further on, Chen Hui felt that he had entered a door, because Cai Qin was walking with him side by side, but now he took his hand and walked in front of him.


    "Be careful, it''s going down the stairs!" Cai Qin at this time said: "your right hand side is the wall, you hold the wall slowly down!"


    "Good!" Chen Hui breathed out his voice, and there was a faint echo.

 Chapter 230

    Chen Hui''s answer to Cai Qin''s "good" is a little loud. Otherwise, there would be no echo.


    It is obvious that Chen Hui is deliberately so loud, in order to test the surrounding space.


    There is an echo, which is obviously a place with a lot of space.


    After turning the stairs, Cai Qin takes Chen Hui to the level road. It''s not long. Cai Qin opens a door and takes Chen Hui into the room. After that, Cai Qin closes the door and takes off the black cloth that has been blindfolded by Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui did not open his eyes immediately, because he had been covered with black cloth before. At this time, he took off the black cloth and felt the light. It took a few seconds to adapt. If he opened his eyes immediately, it would stimulate his eyes. It took a longer time to adapt and return to normal.


    Chen Hui slowly opens his eyes and finds that he and Cai Qin are in a small room. The room is only ten square meters. The first one is a large French window, which is one-way glass.


    Unidirectional glass is the abbreviation of unidirectional perspective glass, also known as single mirror, single mirror glass, mirror glass, etc. It is a kind of glass with high reflectance to visible light. When one-way perspective glass is used, the reflecting surface must be the light facing surface, that is, the monitored space, and the observation surface must face the position of the monitor.


    There is a sofa in front of the one-way glass French window. There is no tea table in front of the sofa, but a small table between the sofa and the sofa.


    In addition, in another corner, there is a door.


    After seeing what the room looked like, Chen Hui went to the one-way glass French window and looked out. The first thing he saw was the middle arena. This arena was different from the usual arena. It was a round arena, and it was also covered by steel cages. This was a standard underground arena. There would be a door on the steel cage. After the boxer appeared on the arena, he could see that there was a door on the steel cage, The door will be locked, and it won''t be opened again until the boxer decides whether to win or die.


    Chen Hui finished watching the challenge arena and looked around. This is a circular design, with a circle of rooms of the same design as Chen Hui''s room. Because of the one-way glass floor to ceiling windows, Chen Hui can see the floor to ceiling windows of other rooms, but he can''t see whether there are people in other rooms.


    This circle of rooms is similar to the general design of the attic in the air. Below the room is the design of the grandstand, and the seats are all around.


    At this time, although not all the seats in the grandstand are full, there are still many seats. Occasionally, people can be seen walking in from a door and then sitting on the empty seat.


    It can be seen that there are still people coming here one after another, who obviously come to watch the underground fighting.


    At this time, Cai Qin went to Chen Hui''s side, stood still and asked, "what would you like to drink?"


    "If you don''t drink it, it will end later. In case of urgent urination, you will make a joke!" Chen Hui said jokingly.


    Chua chin chuckled, pointed to the door in the corner and said, "there''s a bathroom here!"


    Chen Hui knew that behind the door was the toilet.


    After opening the refrigerator, she took out two cans of drinks and handed them to Chen Hui. Then she sat down on the sofa and said, "it''s still early for you to go on the stage. Sit down and have a look first!"


    Chen Hui takes the drink from Cai Qin and puts it on the small table beside the sofa. There are only Cai Qin and Chen Hui in the room. Chen Hui has heard Cai Qin''s car drive away before. It can be seen that Cai Qin didn''t bring bodyguards here.


    "It will start in about half an hour." Cai Qin looked at the time and said.


    Cai Qin looks at the time with a delicate watch on her wrist, while Chen Hui takes advantage of CAI Qin''s mention of this topic and takes out her mobile phone to look at the time.


    As Chen Hui expected, the mobile phone has no signal!


    The design here is completely the design of underground fighting, and it is obviously underground, with one-way glass French windows. All these show that the prevention here is extremely strict, so it is impossible for mobile phones to have signals.


    Cai Qin took out her mobile phone, connected to the wireless network, and brushed it to kill time.


    Chen Hui opens the wireless network, although connected, but has no network speed!


    Chen Hui didn''t say anything, so he simply put away his mobile phone. Cai Qin can use the wireless network here to access the Internet, which clearly shows that Cai Qin''s identity here is unusual.


    Although Cai Qin is playing with her mobile phone to pass the time, she glances at Chen Hui from time to time. When she sees Chen Hui''s move of putting away her mobile phone, she tilts her mouth and obviously smiles.


    "Sister Qin, your status here is unusual, isn''t it?" Chen Hui asked with an open mind.


    Cai Qin put away her cell phone, opened her drink and took a sip. She said, "if you don''t talk about this, what do you think of it?"


    "Amazing Chen Hui thought about it and used these four words to evaluate it.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cai Qin showed a proud smile and said, "the evaluation is very accurate. Then guess what my identity is here?"


    "Should it be a VIP?" Chen Hui thought about it and asked tentatively.


    Cai Qin shook her head with a smile and said, "I''m still a little lower. Guess again!"


    "Is it the shareholders here?" Chen Hui''s eyes widened. He looked at Cai Qin with an incredible look on his face and asked.


    Chua chin chuckled, stretched out her right index finger, gently picked Chen Hui''s chin, and said: "originally, your sister is in your heart, and your strength is so poor?"


    When Cai Qin finished saying this, without waiting for Chen Hui to say anything, she took the initiative to say, "well, you don''t have to guess any more. I built this place, and I invested the money alone. In other words, I''m the boss here. This is my territory!"


    "Great Chen Hui, with a look of admiration, gave Cai Qin a thumbs up and said, "sister Qin asked me to play for you before. I thought it was someone else''s place. I didn''t expect it was sister Qin''s own place. However, since this is sister Qin''s place, how can I play for you?"


    "Don''t mention it!" Speaking of this topic, Cai Qin could not help but frown and said, "Wen is no first, Wu is no second. In places like this, there must be one of the most powerful fighters."


    "I know. Generally speaking, there will be a champion in this kind of place." Chen Hui nodded and said, "besides, this champion should be sister Qin''s fighter, right?"


    "That''s right." Cai Qin nodded and said, "but my champion was defeated by someone who brought him some time ago. I found two groups of fighters, but they were not able to defeat the current champion. The champion was brought by someone else. He was just beating me in the face!"

 Chapter 231

    Hearing Cai Qin''s words, Chen Hui suddenly nodded and understood the reason why Cai Qin wanted to help her fight.


    Chen Hui really understood the reason, but it was the real reason, not as simple as Cai Qin said.


    Although Cai Qin''s words are true, they conceal one of the most important reasons, that is, she built this place by herself. If it''s her territory, she must be the banker here!


    However, this kind of underground fighting must be a place for gambling, which will involve huge and unimaginable gambling money!


    The boxer of the dealer is the champion. Naturally, he will accept the challenge from other boxers. For this kind of underground boxing championship level challenge, not to mention the gambling money, I''m afraid it will be astronomical!


    Those spectators sitting in the stands, facing such a level of confrontation, will also pay a lot of money to bet, not to mention the makers like Cai Qin and the people who can bring boxers. These people must also be the owners of high value, otherwise, they can''t afford the gambling game of underground fighting.


    There are also differences between gamblers and gamblers, especially those who gamble boxing. There is an obvious difference between them and other gamblers who play cards, that is, these gamblers are not only gambling money, but also bloodthirsty!


    Underground fighting does not wear any protective equipment, and it is a bloody fight. It''s a must to see blood on the field. It''s not surprising that the boxer is killed by the boxer.


    None of these gamblers is bloodthirsty. When they see a boxer bleeding, their adrenaline will be secreted quickly, making them excited!


    "Today you must help my sister win this fight!" Cai Qin said: "give vent to my sister!"


    "Good!" Chen Hui nodded with a smile and said, "if I win, won''t I be a new champion?"


    "Of course!" Cai Qin stretched out her hand, pinched Chen Hui''s cheek, and said, "in the future, you will be the new champion and the darling of my sister!"


    "But my identity must be kept secret!" Chen Hui said, "sister Qin, you promised me that before!"


    "Don''t worry, my sister is ready!" Cai Qin said, went to the cabinet, stood, opened the drawer, took out a pile of mask hoods from the inside, handed them to Chen Hui, and said, "here, choose one you like. It''s nothing you say. Many fighters don''t want their identity exposed. They all wear this kind of mask hoods."


    Chen Hui took out a panda mask and said, "that''s it, national treasure."


    This kind of mask is designed to fit the head cover type of the face, not the huge doll head cover design, which will not affect the boxer''s performance.


    "Here we go!" At this time, Cai Qin raised her chin and motioned.


    Chen Hui turned to look out of the window and saw two boxers enter the challenge arena through the open door of the iron cage. One of them is Cai Qin''s boxer, who has practiced Taekwondo. The other boxer, Chen Hui did not know, nor was he any of CAI Qin''s seven boxers. He thought it was someone else''s boxer.


    Cai Qin is a bookmaker. Naturally, she won''t bet. She embraces her arms and looks at the people who bet below. Her mouth turns up, forming a beautiful smile.


    Chen Hui also saw the following bet. The two fighters, wearing red and black clothes, were obviously used to distinguish the camps.


    There are staff directly carrying a plastic basket, one by one to ask about the boxers who pay attention to the bet and the amount of money, and register, and then throw the money bet by the audience in the plastic basket.


    This kind of gambling is bound to be paid in cash. It will not use the popular mobile payment. In that way, it will be traced to the direction of the gambling capital. The most primitive is the safest.


    Moreover, even the signals here are blocked, let alone mobile payment.


    Just after paying attention to the bet, Cai Qin''s mobile phone rings a message tone, and Cai Qin looks down at her mobile phone.


    Chen Hui is standing at this time. He is taller than Cai Qin. He can easily see Cai Qin''s mobile phone screen from the corner of his eyes. With a glance, Chen Hui knows what the information is. This information is the statistics of the bets made by two boxers. In addition to the audience''s, Chen Hui can also see the amount of bets made by each box, which is a bet in millions!


    Obviously, the box is a room with one-way glass in this circle. It can be seen that each box is manned.


    There are almost a dozen private rooms in this circle. Even if every private room bets one million, the gambling cost of one game is more than ten million.


    This is the lowest estimate. Each compartment has different bets, even millions. Plus the scattered small bets of the audience, the gambling cost of an underground fight should not be less than 20 million!


    "Sister Qin, how many games do you play this evening?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "Not necessarily!" Cai Qin put away her mobile phone and said, "but, generally, it''s no less than five matches. Sometimes more fighters will arrange extra matches!"


    Five underground fights, each not less than 20 million gambling money, this gambling night''s gambling money is not less than 100 million!


    At this time, Cai Qin, the boxer who has practiced Taekwondo, has already started to fight with his opponent. At first sight, the opponent has practiced Sanda.


    "Who is stronger, the two of them?" Cai Qin turned to Chen Hui and asked.


    "Half the weight!" Chen Hui slowly shook his head, said: "look at their physical strength, and who''s less mistakes, five or five!"


    Cai Qin nodded, did not ask anything, but turned to continue to look at the game.


    With a bang, Cai Qin''s boxer kicked his opponent in the cheek. Unfortunately, the opponent reacted very quickly and fell out with his strength.


    However, even so, the corner of his mouth also had blood flowing out. This guy vomited a mouthful of blood towards the outside, and then continued to provoke Cai Qin''s boxer.


    Seeing this scene, Cai Qin''s face showed a trace of excitement. The audience was even more excited and roared. Some people were shouting: "go, go, kill him!"


    Cai Qin, a taekwondo trained boxer, hit the target and was challenged by the opponent. He rushed up and kicked the opponent.


    Chen Hui sat down on the sofa and said, "sister Qin, you are a very cautious boxer. You should have no problem."


    Cai Qin also sat down on the sofa and asked, "you don''t seem to be interested in this game?"


    "It''s not interesting to fight at this level." Chen Hui said truthfully: "you don''t know that this guy who has practiced Taekwondo is my loser!"

 Chapter 232

    Cai Qin laughed and said, "it''s not just him. None of my seven fighters is your opponent! According to you, tonight''s fight is very boring for you


    "That''s exactly what it is Chen Hui, with a natural look on his face, yawned and said, "sister Qin, I''ll squint for a while and call me when I get off the stage!"


    "I have information about that guy here. Would you like to have a look first?" Cai Qin asked after thinking about it.


    "Personal data? What''s so good about that? " Chen Hui asked.


    Cai Qin shook her head slowly and said, "that guy, like you, doesn''t want to reveal his identity. He is also wearing a mask. How can I know who he is? How is it possible to have his profile? What''s more, personal data is useless. I''m talking about the videos of his previous fights! "


    Obviously, it''s very helpful for Chen Hui to watch the opponent''s fighting video in advance. He can observe many things through the opponent''s fighting video, such as what the opponent practices, what attack methods he habitually uses, and even find out the weakness of the opponent.


    However, Chen Hui simply shook his head and said, "don''t look!"


    After Chen Hui said this, he closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the sofa. He didn''t want to watch the boring boxing match any more!


    After watching Chen Hui awkwardly for a while, Cai Qin still couldn''t resist her curiosity and asked, "Chen Hui, you should understand what it means to watch the opponent''s fighting video in advance, right?"


    "Of course!" Chen Hui answered with his eyes closed.


    "Then why don''t you look?" Cai Qin just asked out. She asked doubtfully.


    "It''s not fair." Chen Hui gave Cai Qin the answer directly.


    Cai Qin chuckled and said: "even in boxing, many people will try their best to get the opponent''s game video and find out how to deal with it by watching. In this kind of underground boxing, are you thinking about fairness?"


    After a pause, Cai Qin said, "should I give you a thumbs up and admire your noble sentiment, or should I say you are a fool?"


    Chen Hui still didn''t open his eyes, but said faintly: "let sister Qin think about it!"


    "What''s the point of pursuing such fairness?" Cai Qin asked again.


    Hearing Cai Qin''s question, Chen Hui opened his eyes, looked at Cai Qin and said, "because it''s an underground fight, not a regular fight. No matter what kind of fight it is, as long as it''s regular, there will be protective gear to protect the contestants. Although the fists and feet have no eyes, they will always be injured, so they won''t die in the ring!"


    Cai Qin nodded in silence, agreed with Chen Hui''s words and asked him to continue.


    Chen Hui continued: "but the only rule of the underground boxing competition is that there are no rules. The boxers don''t have any protective equipment when they go on the stage. It''s common for them to fight to the meat, get hurt and see blood. It''s not surprising that they even die in the ring. In other words, every player in the underground boxing competition is fighting with his life. Such an opponent is worthy of respect and respect, We must pursue this seemingly meaningless fairness, because this meaningless fairness is the greatest respect for each other! "


    "I see!" Cai Qin nodded with a serious look.


    Chen Hui closed his eyes again and leaned slowly against the back of the sofa.


    "But not everyone will think like you." Cai Qin said in a deep voice: "now the champion brought by others, who defeated the champion before me, should have seen his competition, because the champion before me has no fighting power under his hands. It seems that he has studied the champion before me thoroughly!"


    "We can''t rule that out." Chen Hui light said: "however, it is not my business, I do not care how others think, how to do, I can do is to manage themselves, give the opponent the greatest respect!"


    Hearing Chen Hui say so, Cai Qin simply shut up, because she knows that it''s useless to say anything more. Chen Hui will never watch his opponent''s fight video.


    Chen Hui no longer pays attention to the fighting in the field, so Cai Qin can only watch it alone, which is rather boring.


    However, Cai Qin did not disturb Chen Hui, but quietly watched the fighting.


    Chen Hui''s prediction was very accurate. Cai Qin, who had practiced Muay Thai, was very cautious in the fight. In about 20 minutes, he hit the opponent''s head with a firm kick and knocked him out. He won the final victory.


    However, these 20 minutes of fighting also exhausted his physical strength and made him look panting.


    Fortunately, this guy only needs to fight this game tonight, and the other fighters under Cai Qin''s hands will fight the rest.


    The second one was the Muay Thai. The opponent''s strength was not as strong as him. The fight ended quickly. However, it gave the Muay Thai a chance to show off his skills, and he also took a very brutal way to win. Although he didn''t kill his opponent, he beat his opponent hard, which caused a small climax of the audience.


    Three of CAI Qin''s seven fighters have been eliminated, and the remaining four are all brought here today.


    It''s just that the only one who will fight tonight is the one who has practiced Taekwondo and the Thai who just left. In the next two fights, Cai Qin''s two fighters are not seen by Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui doesn''t have any interest in these fighters, because they are just guys who exchange their lives for money. In Chen Hui''s eyes, it''s silly to exchange their lives for money. In Chen Hui''s eyes, these guys are pitiful and pathetic.


    In the next two fights, Cai Qin won one and lost another.


    In other words, in the four fights tonight, Cai Qin won three and lost one!


    However, as far as the audience''s bets are concerned, Cai Qin is actually losing money because most of the audience''s bets tonight are right.


    Those guys who bring boxers will naturally win by their own boxers. Otherwise, it''s meaningless for them to bring boxers. Cai Qin won three games and made a lot of money from those who bring boxers.


    "It''s your turn!" Cai Qin gave Chen Hui a gentle push.


    Chen Hui opened his eyes, stood up, stretched, yawned and said, "it''s me at last?"


    "It''s the fifth and the last game of the night." Cai Qin nodded and said, "you must win. Help your sister out of this way!"


    "Don''t worry!" Chen Hui nodded, took the panda''s mask and prepared to put it on.


    "If you can, kill him!" At this time, Cai Qin said with a grim face.

 Chapter 233

    "In this kind of underground arena, whether it''s a champion or not, it''s life for money." Chen Hui looked at Cai Qin and said, "it''s silly to exchange one''s life for money. In my opinion, such a person is pitiful and pathetic. I really can''t do anything for such a person. Sister Qin, I''m sorry, I can''t do what you said!"


    "Well, sister, don''t embarrass you!" Cai Qin sighed and said.


    Chen Hui nodded and put on the panda''s mask.


    Cai Qin pointed out the window and said, "after going out, follow the road. Someone will take you to the end."


    Chen Hui answered with a "yes", then opened the door and went out.


    When Chen Hui opened the door, the opposite room also opened the door. From inside came a guy wearing a black headgear.


    Obviously, this guy is the current champion of this underground fighting field, which is Chen Hui''s opponent.


    Chen Hui and this guy look at each other at the same time. This guy''s black headgear is completely black cloth. The position of two eyes, nostrils and mouth is the kind used by terrorists!


    Although this guy was wearing such a headgear, he was obviously laughing when he saw Chen Hui, because his mouth was exposed outside, and the corners of his mouth were up. I don''t know if this guy was laughing because he saw Chen Hui wearing a panda headgear mask.


    Chen Hui also smiles at each other, and then steps forward. The corner of his eye is always focused on this guy. To be exact, he is focused on the door of the opposite room, and wants to see who is the person who brings this boxer.


    The boxer walked in the opposite direction to Chen Hui. When he left, he closed the door. Obviously, people in the room would not come out.


    Chen Hui walked not far ahead and arrived at the position of the stairs. There was a guy standing there waiting at the entrance of the stairs. When he saw Chen Hui coming, he immediately took Chen Hui downstairs. He thought that guy was going in the opposite direction to Chen Hui. He should also be in the position of going to the stairs, and someone was waiting there.


    Chen Hui is right. When he goes down to the bottom, there is a narrow passage leading directly to the challenge arena. When Chen Hui goes to the side of the challenge arena, he sees that there is also a narrow passage on the opposite side. At the end of the passage is also a staircase leading to a corridor in front of the room.


    There are two doors in the iron cage of the challenge arena. Someone opened the door on Chen Hui''s side. Chen Hui walked on the challenge arena without saying a word, and the door was immediately locked from the outside.


    Chen Hui''s opponent came in through the door on the other side. Similarly, after this guy came on stage, the door was locked from the outside.


    The iron cage shrouded outside the challenge arena is like a huge cage. Chen Hui and this guy face to face and stretch out the edge of the cage.


    After Chen Hui and this guy stepped on the stage, the audience was boiling. All kinds of voices came one after another. There were shouts, whistles and shouts. All kinds of voices were very noisy.


    This guy reached out his hand and pressed it. The noisy scene was quiet immediately.


    It can be seen that this guy''s previous fights have gained great prestige here!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui smiles a little, but Chen Hui''s panda mask only shows his eyes and nose, not his mouth. No one can see Chen Hui''s expression.


    This guy stretched out a hand and then hooked the palm of his hand, which obviously meant that he wanted Chen Hui to attack him.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and made the same move, indicating to let him take the lead.


    Seeing Chen Hui do the same thing, many people in the audience show disdainful smile and sneer at Chen Hui''s action. Obviously, these people are not optimistic about Chen Hui.


    At this point, the audience has finished the bet, just waiting for the result of the fight.


    "Have you seen my fight video?" The guy said in a hoarse voice. As soon as he heard it, he knew that he was hoarse on purpose.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I didn''t see it!"


    "I thought you had seen my fight video, so you were so confident that you would win me and let me start." The guy said with a smile, "since you haven''t seen my fight video, you''d better start!"


    "You seem to have a lot of confidence in yourself, too?" Chen Hui asked.


    The guy stopped talking and nodded.


    Now that the other side has made up his mind to let him fight first, there is no need to be more humble. Chen Huimeng darts up and punches at the other side''s chest.


    Chen Hui punches first, not kicks. This means that he wants to fight close to his opponent.


    And this guy also won unambiguously, also did not give a leg, but with a fist to meet!


    "Bang" a loud bang, Chen Hui and this guy''s fists, no flower skillfully to a hard.


    Chen Hui shakes his hand and moves his fingers. However, this guy retreats three steps in a row to stabilize his figure, while his right hand is hanging on his side and shaking slightly.


    With one punch, the sentence will be made!


    The audience, who did not expect such a scene, were stunned. The whole underground fighting field was silent.


    "Is this a fake fight?" Someone said this after he came back.


    The voice of those who said this was not very loud, but when it was silent, the voice was very clear and spread to everyone''s ears.


    All of a sudden, someone echoed that this is fake boxing, echoed and caused dissatisfaction with the roar, are shouting "fake boxing"!


    The whole underground fighting field was full of huge and orderly shouts. There were only two words on the shouts: fake fist!


    "Be quiet!" At this time, there was a huge sound.


    The sound is made through a loudspeaker, and it has been processed by an electronic synthesizer. I don''t know who the speaker is.


    The voice said, "there won''t be fake fists here. As a dealer here, my fighters won''t fight each other. The boxers who come here to fight are always the boxers who come from the dealer, the boxers who bring the boxers, and the boxers who fight with me. The last boxer was my boxer, and you can see that, It''s not my boxer, so every fight here is real! "


    Hearing these words, Chen Hui knew that Cai Qin was speaking through the loudspeaker.


    However, although Cai Qin''s words made the scene a little quiet, it did not completely quiet down.


    Cai Qin snorted coldly, and his words came out again from the loudspeaker: "my gambling with the boxers is based on millions. This kind of boxing championship level gambling is based on tens of millions. I don''t care about your little money. If it''s not for the sake of making some noise, it won''t even be open to you. Do you really take yourself as a root?"

 Chapter 234

    Although after watching Chen Hui fight with her seven boxers, Cai Qin is very confident of Chen Hui and thinks that Chen Hui will surely win the champion, but she did not expect that Chen Hui would make a tough decision with this guy.


    This guy stepped back three steps, his right hand hanging on his side, still slightly shaking, all these clearly show that he is not Chen Hui''s opponent!


    In this case, it''s no surprise that the audience will shout "fake fist".


    Cai Qin can understand these audiences very well, because it''s hard for her to believe that Chen Hui''s strength will be so strong and easy to live in. If Cai Qin is an audience, she will think it''s fighting fake boxing.


    After all, even in regular competitions, there will be fake boxing. This kind of illegal underground boxing is more difficult to win the trust of the audience.


    That''s why Cai Qin explained through the loudspeaker that there won''t be fake fists here. She, as a boxer, won''t arrange a fight. She will only accept challenges. The opponents of her boxers are all boxers brought by others. In other words, she, as a boxer, only accepts challenges brought by others, It''s not like the boxers under her are going to fight.


    For a long time, the underground fighting here has never been judged with one punch. Every fight will be divided, but the outcome is not so simple. This is the reason why these audiences have always trusted the underground fighting here. Naturally, Cai Qin doesn''t have to introduce more rules to these audiences.


    Cai Qin did not expect that although her explanation had some effect, it was not as big as she had imagined.


    So, Cai Qin directly said the last words of disdain to the audience!


    But this insulting remark made the audience calm down and no longer thought it was a fake boxing.


    After all, Cai Qin is talking about the fact that the bets of the audience are not big. They can be 100, 1000 or 10000. No matter how much they are, the makers take all, but no one makes a big bet. The biggest bet is only tens of thousands of yuan, even more than 100000 yuan. The bets of the makers and the boxers are in millions, This kind of boxing champion''s level gambling is based on tens of millions. It''s normal to look down on their small money.


    Chen Hui spread his hands and looked helpless, but no one could see his expression.


    "Go on!" Chen Hui''s opponent didn''t recover until this time. He rubbed his right hand and said, "if you want my life, please give me a good time!"


    Obviously, this guy has made it very clear that he is not Chen Hui''s opponent!


    However, this guy did not abandon himself. Instead, he was ready to go all out and put on a start style, concentrating on Chen Hui. This obviously means waiting for Chen Hui to attack, and he will be a defensive way of resistance.


    "Bajiquan?" Chen Hui asked after seeing the other party''s starting gesture.


    The guy didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Baji boxing belongs to the short fight boxing. Its movements generally pursue the style of hard and fierce, simple and vigorous. In the attack technique, it emphasizes inch cutting and inch taking, hard hitting and hard opening. It has the characteristics of getting, helping, squeezing, leaning, collapsing and shaking.


    Bajiquan is powerful on the heel, on the waist and through the fingertips of the hands. Therefore, it is extremely powerful and full of the characteristics of attack. It has the tendency of "shaking the arm and crashing into the sky, stamping the foot and shaking the Kyushu".


    Therefore, in the field of traditional Chinese martial arts, Bajiquan is known as the saying that "Wen has Taiji to pacify the world, Wu has Baji to fix the universe".


    Chen Hui doesn''t say any more. There must be a result in this fight. Since this guy doesn''t intend to admit defeat, he can only be defeated.


    Chen Hui nodded, indicating to the guy that he was going to fight. Then he darted up and boxed to the other side''s chest again.


    This guy already knew that it was totally impossible for him to fight against Chen Hui. While he was on the defensive, he changed his strategy and wanted to trade injury for injury and punch Chen Hui in the chest.


    However, Chen Hui obviously knew enough about Bajiquan, and at the same time, he kicked this guy''s foot.


    The power of Bajiquan comes from the heel. Chen Hui kicks his foot. He can only move his steps to avoid it, so he can''t play the power of Bajiquan!


    This guy''s idea of exchanging injuries for injuries was directly defeated, because Chen Hui''s feet came first before his fist was stretched out. When he moved his feet, he couldn''t exert force from his heels. Even if he hit the fist, it didn''t have any power.


    Since we can''t exchange injuries for injuries, this guy can only dodge.


    But Chen Hui is like a shadow, fists and feet against each other, fists still hit his chest, or kick his feet!


    Seeing that there is no way to avoid it, the guy turns around and leans his back to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui didn''t dodge. He hit the guy in the back with his fist in the same direction.


    With a loud bang, this guy was hit on the back by Chen Hui''s fist. He felt as if he had been hit by a train and ran forward involuntarily.


    Chen Hui didn''t wait for the guy to stand up, so he followed him and hit him on the back again.


    This time, the guy went straight ahead and fell to the ground.


    Chen Hui stood in the same place and did not continue to pursue. He beat this guy twice. He thought he would lie on the ground and never get up again. This fight ended. Unexpectedly, this guy still struggled to get up.


    Although this guy got up, he was unstable. He turned around and looked at Chen Hui. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he coughed.


    "In this kind of arena, we must fight to the end." The guy stopped coughing, pulled the corners of his mouth, apparently with a smile.


    "It seems that I have to knock you down so that you can''t get up!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right." This guy''s going to start again!


    Chen Hui no longer talks nonsense and strides forward. This guy has been hit twice by himself in a row, and his action is not fast enough to avoid his attack.


    Chen Hui a boxing, is still hit the other side''s chest.


    This guy tried to use his hands to defuse Chen Hui''s blow, but his speed was obviously not fast enough. Before his hands touched Chen Hui''s arm, Chen Hui hit him in the chest.


    "Bang, poof, Dong!" Three continuous rings in the challenge arena.


    "Bang" was the sound Chen Hui made when he hit him on the chest.


    Poof, it''s the guy''s spitting blood.


    "Dong" is the sound of this guy falling on his back in the challenge arena.

 Chapter 235

    The power of Chen Hui''s last punch directly made this guy spit blood and fall to the ground. No one would doubt that he was fighting fake fists in the challenge arena.


    After a few seconds, the audience cheered, because they finally saw what a master is!


    The guy defeated by Chen Hui, who defeated the previous champion, has been challenged several times in this arena. Although he has won every time, he has never won as easily as Chen Hui.


    It is obvious who is the real master.


    The iron door behind Chen Hui was opened from the outside. Chen Hui stepped down from the challenge arena, followed the guy who opened the door, went to the narrow passage again, and returned to Cai Qin''s room.


    After returning to the room, Chen Hui took off the mask and stood in front of the one-way glass French window, looking out.


    At this time, the whole underground boxing field is boiling, not only because of the emergence of a new champion, but also because the strength of the new champion is completely unfathomable. The last champion, he followed the fight of the previous champion, just a punch, he made a decision!


    This new champion, of course, is Chen Hui.


    However, what Chen Hui is looking at is not the audience, but the guy who was defeated by himself in the challenge arena.


    Fortunately, the people who brought him didn''t leave him alone, but two people carried him down the challenge arena.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui''s mouth turned up slightly and began to smile.


    Chen Hui''s smile is a happy smile. The guy defeated by him, spitting blood and falling to the ground, seems to be seriously injured, but in fact, no sequela will be left. What will really hurt people is internal injury!


    If Chen Hui only knocked him down and made him faint without vomiting blood, he would definitely suffer internal injury!


    This guy will spit out the blood, but there will be no internal injury left. Chen Hui did it on purpose, because this guy told Chen Hui that in this arena, he must fight to the last moment, which means that he can''t help himself. Chen Hui can only choose Ko. Based on this choice, Chen Hui can only let him spit out the blood without internal injury.


    Of course, this also has another effect, that is, this guy looks very badly hurt!


    This smile, in CAI Qin''s view, is a proud smile.


    At this time, Cai Qin handed Chen Hui a bottle of water and said, "I''ll take you to celebrate later. You just finished a fight. You''d better drink some water."


    Chen Hui took the bottle of water, took a sip, and asked, "when shall we leave?"


    "Just a moment!" Cai Qin said after looking at her mobile phone.


    Obviously, Cai Qin, the banker, can''t leave here until all the bets have been paid.


    After a short time, the audience in the audience began to leave one after another. It is obvious that Cai Qin, the banker, has already paid the compensation.


    After the audience left, the fluorescent lights in the venue were turned off, and the people in each room opened the door and left one after another.


    Without the illumination of fluorescent lamps, there are only dim lamps, which can only light up the road. Chen Hui can''t see what the people coming out of these rooms look like.


    After everyone left, Cai Qin left here with Chen Hui.


    However, when she got to the stairs, Cai Qin took out the black cloth again and shook at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui understood Cai Qin''s meaning, so he simply closed his eyes and let Cai Qin cover his eyes with this black cloth and help him walk up.


    Chen Hui got into the car again and drove away from here.


    Since he came and left, Chen Hui didn''t know where the underground fighting field was.


    Where she started and where she went back, Cai Qin''s car stopped at the starting place, the gym where her boxers were training.


    Cai Qin takes Chen Hui to the gym, but none of the fighters she brings to the gym tonight are here. Only the staff are here.


    After entering, Cai Qin waved her hand, and the staff immediately left the office. Cai Qin and Chen Hui went directly into her office.


    Cai Qin sat down in her office chair, opened the drawer, took out a card, handed it to Chen Hui, and said, "there are five million in it, and the password is six sixes. This is your reward tonight. In addition, that car is no longer given to you by me, but earned by your own hands."


    Chen Hui took the card from Cai Qin and said, "thank you."


    "You deserve it!" Cai Qin said immediately.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I''ve heard what sister Qin said through the loudspeaker in the ring, and I think it''s what I deserve, because the money is only a drop in the bucket in the ring tonight, or maybe it''s a drop in the bucket of sister Qin''s income tonight?"


    "What? Do you want to know what my income is tonight? " Cai qinxiao looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui simply shook his head and said, "no, I only take the money I should take. Since I''ve made a lot of money for sister Qin, I don''t have to be polite with her for this reward! Of course, I just want to make sure that I have made enough money for sister Qin, because only in this way, with such a big reward, can I feel at ease. "


    "I thought you thought the reward was too low!" Cai Qin sat down beside Chen Hui and said, looking at Chen Hui''s eyes shining, as if the big gray wolf saw the light of little white rabbit!


    "How?" Chen Hui laughed and said: "for me, a poor student who came out of the valley, this is an astronomical reward. Now I finally understand what sister Qin said to me before!"


    "Oh? Do you understand what I said? " Cai Qin asked with interest.


    Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "I can earn the first bucket of gold in my life by following sister Qin. Now in my opinion, it''s not as simple as making the first bucket of gold. I''m afraid I can step on the peak of my life by following sister Qin!"


    "How talkative With a smile, Cai Qin stretched out a finger, slid across Chen Hui''s face and asked, "do you want to make more money?"


    "Of course Chen Hui nodded and said, "besides, I think I can easily make more money!"


    "Oh? So confident? " Cai Qin asked with a smile.


    Chen Hui took it for granted and said, "of course, I am now the champion of the underground fighting field opened by sister Qin. In the future, someone will bring a boxer to challenge me. Does sister Qin intend not to let me play again? I don''t think it''s just the boxers who won''t agree, nor will the spectators. Once I don''t show up, sister Qin''s underground fighting field will be seriously damaged in a short time, right

 Chapter 236

    "You are absolutely right." Cai Qin laughed and said, "you are a new champion. You can''t be absent any more. Don''t mention that your strength is seriously damaged. If you don''t show up in the ring again, my underground fighting field will even be in danger of not going down."


    After a pause, Cai Qin said: "however, you have overlooked a very important point, which will lead to you not making a lot of money."


    Hearing Cai Qin''s words, Chen Hui looks at Cai Qin with a puzzled face. He doesn''t understand what he thinks and misses something.


    Cai Qin explained: "you ignore the key of time. My underground fighting doesn''t happen every day. The reason is that you know very well that I don''t arrange my own boxers to fight each other. Instead, I accept the form of being challenged by other boxers. Every time, I will fight in about five matches. That is to say, I will gather five boxers to challenge, Underground fighting will only be carried out once! "


    "So it is." Chen Hui nodded and said, "in other words, sister Qin''s underground fighting field is open from time to time. After this fight, I don''t know when it will be next time!"


    "Yes Cai Qin nodded, then said: "the most important thing is that there is no boxer who challenges the champion, and I will not easily hold this kind of underground fighting, because the fight at the champion level is the finale. Without the finale, it will only be an ordinary performance, which is very boring."


    Chen Hui just nodded and didn''t say anything. However, Chen Hui understood that there was no meaning in his heart. It was one aspect, another aspect, and the biggest reason. It was the fight of champion level, and the stakes were astronomical. However, Cai Qin didn''t like the little money of ordinary Boxers!


    This kind of underground fighting is a crime. If there is not enough interest, it is better not to hold it!


    "So, you can make some money through my underground arena." Cai Qin looked at Chen Hui and said with a smile, "as you said, I''m afraid I can''t make it to the top of my life."


    "Not really!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "sister Qin''s five million yuan reward to me is astronomical in my opinion. My definition of the peak of life is not as high as sister Qin thought!"


    "Since it''s called the peak of life, if it''s higher, what''s the peak?" Cai Qin rolled her eyes and said, "don''t worry. As long as you follow your sister, she can guarantee that you will reach the peak of your life that you can''t imagine. However, what I said about following me is not only to help me fight, but also to help me do other things. I just don''t know if you want to follow my sister!"


    "If it doesn''t delay my studies, it''s OK." Chen Hui said with a smile: "if it will delay my study, I will refuse!"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t delay your study." Cai Qin immediately assured Chen Hui.


    "That''s good." Chen Hui nodded and asked, "what do you need to do for sister Qin


    "Just like this fight, I''ll let you know when I need you." Cai Qin said to Chen Hui with a smile: "today I won this fight and became the champion. It''s time to celebrate!"


    With these words, Cai Qin stands up and goes out. Chen Hui just stands up and goes out with CAI Qin.


    Out of the gym, downstairs, Cai Qin takes Chen Hui on the bus again. The bodyguard immediately starts the car and drives slowly forward.


    It wasn''t long. The car was parked outside a bar.


    Before the car stopped, Chen Hui saw Du Tianlong standing at the door of the bar through the window. The boss of the Tianlong gang saw Cai Qin''s car stop, and immediately came up and opened the door from the outside.


    "Sister Qin, how do you remember I played here?" Du Tianlong asked with a smile.


    "Happy today, to celebrate." Cai Qin said, pointing to Chen Hui, who got off the car with her, and said, "I don''t like this kind of noisy place, but Chen Hui is a great hero. He is a young man, and should like this kind of place. When he comes to this kind of night show, it''s natural to find boss Du!"


    "Ha ha!" Du Tianlong laughs heartily and says: "our own field, how do you want to play on how to play!"


    Du Tianlong talks and leads Cai Qin and Chen Hui to the bar.


    "Sister Qin, I don''t really like the noisy environment either." Chen Hui whispered to Cai Qin, "why don''t we go? It''s not a big deal. It doesn''t matter whether we celebrate or not. "


    "Brother, you don''t give me face?" Du Tianlong obviously heard Chen Hui''s words, turned to smile at him and made such a joke.


    "You see, boss Du is not happy." Cai Qin spread out her hands and said, "now that she''s here, you have to give boss Du face. If we don''t go to the dance floor, let boss Du arrange VIP rooms for us!"


    "No problem!" Du immediately said, with CAI Qin and Chen Hui into the bar.


    As soon as I went in, the deafening music came, and the dance floor came into my eyes.


    With the music, a group of young men and women are crazy twisting their bodies on the dance floor to vent their energy.


    Du Tianlong takes Chen Hui and Cai Qin upstairs and enters the VIP room on the second floor!


    The design of this bar, the middle is the dance floor, next to the dance floor is the bar, around a circle is the card seat, the second floor is VIP private room, the window is opaque.


    "The design here is similar to Cai Qin''s underground fighting field?" As he went upstairs, Chen Hui thought, "I don''t know if the glass windows in the private rooms are one-way glass!"


    After the three men went to the second floor, Du Tianlong pushed open the door of a VIP private room and motioned Cai Qin and Chen Hui to go in. Instead of going in, he stood at the door and said, "sister Qin, the drinks will be delivered soon. Sometimes you need to give orders directly. I arranged for someone to wait at the door of the private room."


    "Thank you!" Cai Qin thanks Du Tianlong.


    "What does sister Qin say?" With these words, Du Tianlong waved his hand and went downstairs.


    Chen Hui stood as like as two peas in the front window of the private room. The window was not a landing, but the glass was a one-way glass, exactly the same as Cai Qin''s underground fighting ground.


    "The design here is similar to sister Qin''s underground fighting field." Chen Hui turned to look at Cai Qin and said with a smile.


    "You have a good eye." Cai Qin stood up from the sofa, went to Chen Hui and stood still. She also looked at the dance floor outside the window and said, "in fact, I didn''t have the idea of creating an underground fighting field. It was because I saw the design of Du Tianlong''s field that I felt that it should not be a bar design, but something else. I went back to check it, and then I remembered that it was an underground fighting field design, Just build an underground fighting field! "


    "Ah? Sister Qin built an underground fighting field on a whim? " Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "Yes Cai Qin chuckled and said, "and it''s a climax!"


    When Cai Qin said the last two words, she threw a wink at Chen Hui. This word, coupled with this wink, is undoubtedly provocative!

 Chapter 237

    Chen Hui''s tease to Cai Qin, of course, will not accept. Moreover, Cai Qin''s tease to Chen Hui has been more than once. Chen Hui does not accept every time!


    Chen Hui shook his head with a smile and said, "sister Qin is really powerful and domineering!"


    Just at this time, the bartender delivered the drinks and then returned them.


    Wine is whisky, accompanied by black tea and other drinks, as well as a bucket of ice.


    "Do you drink pure or mixed? Or ice? " Cai Qin goes to the sofa and sits down. She picks up an open bottle of whisky and shakes it at Chen Hui.


    "I haven''t had any. Sister Qin will make up her mind." Chen Hui said.


    Cai Qin nodded, put ice cubes in two wine glasses, poured whiskey on them, took up the glass and handed it to Chen Hui. She took another one, touched it with Chen Hui and said, "cheers!"


    Cai Qin raised her head and drank the whisky out of her glass. Chen Hui also drank it out. Cai Qin asked, "what''s the taste like?"


    Chen Hui smashed his mouth and said, "I can''t say it, but it''s much better than red wine!"


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cai Qin burst out laughing, poured whisky into Chen Hui''s and his own glasses again, then picked up the remote control on the tea table and pressed it.


    All of a sudden, the same music sounds in the private room. Although the volume is much smaller than that outside, in the closed space like the private room, the volume is much smaller than that outside, which also produces the same deafening effect as that outside.


    Under this volume, if you want to hear the voice clearly, you have to get close to the other person''s ear to speak.


    Cai Qin raised her glass and swayed with the music. She came to Chen Hui''s ear and said, "cheers!"


    With these words, Cai Qin clinks a glass with Chen Hui again and drinks the whiskey out of the glass.


    Chen Hui also drained the whiskey in his glass. Cai Qin added wine to Chen Hui again. Chen Hui held the glass in his heart and said quietly: "he also said that he didn''t like the noisy environment. You are obviously more experienced than the people on the dance floor outside."


    After pouring wine for Chen Hui and herself again, Cai Qin took Chen Hui''s glass, put two glasses of wine on the tea table, then pulled Chen Hui''s two hands, put them on her waist, put them close to Chen Hui''s ear and said loudly, "dance with me!"


    Cai Qin did not give Chen Hui a chance to speak. She put her hands around Chen Hui''s waist and twisted her body like a water snake.


    Chen Hui has never been to a bar. Where can he dance?


    Cai Qin''s hands went up along Chen Hui''s waist. Chen Hui rushed to Cai Qin''s ear and said, "sister Qin, I can''t dance!"


    "Just follow the rhythm of the music!" Cai Qin once again leaned up to Chen Hui''s ear and said in a loud voice, but her two hands were already around Chen Hui''s neck.


    Chen Hui looked at Cai Qin with a helpless, smiling and crying look. He didn''t move. He didn''t fit in with this environment!


    Seeing Chen Hui''s embarrassment, Cai Qin released her arms around Chen Hui''s neck.


    Chen Hui quickly released his hands around Cai Qinyao.


    Cai Qin turned down the volume to make it easier for them to hear each other. She said, "it''s a celebration to come here. It''s boring for you to be so motionless. Come on, sister, I''ll give you something exciting!"


    With these words, Cai Qin took Chen Hui to the sofa and sat down. Then she took out a small transparent sealed bag from the tray served by the waiter.


    The inside of this small transparent sealed bag is white powder. After opening it, Cai Qin poured some powder on the table, then spread out the white powder into a long strip, handed it to Chen Hui with a straw, and said to Chen Hui, "suck it in with your nose!"


    "What is this?" Chen Hui looks at Cai Qin and asks.


    "Happy powder!" Cai Qin replied.


    Looking at Cai Qin, Chen Hui sneered and asked, "sister Qin, are you taking me for a fool?"


    "How?" Cai Qin asked in amazement.


    Chen Hui pointed to the powder on the table and said, "the happy powder of bullshit is clearly hi Luo Yin, commonly known as white powder. It''s a drug!"


    "So what?" Cai Qin looked at Chen Hui and said, "it''s nothing to play once in a while. It''s not addictive. It just makes you excited."


    "Sorry, I won''t touch this thing!" Chen Hui said faintly: "this thing does great harm to the body. After a long time, it will make people become useless. Does sister Qin want me to become a useless person and be killed in the ring?"


    "I don''t think so!" Cai Qin quickly waved her hand and said, "if you don''t suck, I won''t force you. Don''t misunderstand me!"


    With these words, Cai Qin put the straw on her nose and lowered her head toward hi Luo Yin on the table.


    Chen Hui darts up, grabs Cai Qin''s straw and throws it away. Then he takes a deep breath and blows all the powder on the tea table to the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Cai qinteng stood up and glared at Chen Hui.


    Instead of paying attention to Cai Qin, Chen Hui picked up the packet of white powder and went directly to the bathroom of the private room. He opened the packet of white powder and sprinkled it into the toilet. Then he pressed the flush button. The packet of white powder was immediately washed down the water into the sewer.


    Cai Qin ran to the door of the bathroom, and Chen Hui finished all this.


    Cai Qin glared at Chen Hui. Her eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    "This thing can''t be touched!" Chen Hui looked at Cai Qin with a calm look on his face and said, "I don''t care if you''ve ever smoked before. In short, in front of me, you can''t touch this thing!"


    With these words, Chen Hui went to the tea table, picked up two glasses of whiskey and handed one to Cai Qin.


    Cai Qin was silent for a while and took the whisky from Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui reaches out his hand, touches the glass in CAI Qin''s hand, drinks the whiskey in the glass, and then goes to the sofa to sit down.


    Obviously, the atmosphere before is gone. Now it''s very dull.


    Cai Qin looks up and drinks the whiskey in her glass. She stands still and doesn''t look at Chen Hui. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Hui asked, "sister Qin, have you ever smoked this before?"


    "Yes." Cai Qin said crisp.


    Chen Hui sighed and said nothing more.


    Cai Qin sat down beside Chen Hui and said, "you seem to mind smoking this stuff very much?"


    "Things that bring disaster to the country and the people." Chen Hui said faintly: "even if the level is reduced to the lowest, it is something that destroys people. Although there are many addicts in this society, I don''t want to see people around me touch this kind of thing. Once people touch this kind of thing, they can''t be called people!"

 Chapter 238

    After looking at Chen Hui for a while, Cai Qin said, "you don''t seem to see this thing?"


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said nothing.


    "However, from the day it was born, there were many people who smoked it." Cai Qin spread her hands and said, "do you think you can make this thing disappear from the world with your personal ability?"


    "Sister Qin, you think too much of me." Chen Hui said: "I don''t have such great ability, but I will try my best not to let people around me touch this thing. I can''t control other people, especially those addicts!"


    "You''re right. You can''t touch this thing!" Cai Qin laughed, picked up the bottle, poured wine into the glass in front of Chen Hui, then poured another glass for herself, touched Chen Hui gently, and said, "I can promise you that I won''t touch this thing again."


    "That''s the best way." Chen Hui said, looked up to drink the wine in the glass, and then said: "sister Qin, it''s late, it''s past midnight. Let''s stop here today. I have to go to school tomorrow!"


    "All right!" Cai Qin stood up and said, "I wanted to celebrate with you all night. Who would have expected such a thing to happen? Although it was a little unpleasant, it always affected today''s mood. Next time I have a chance, my sister will never make such a mistake again!"


    When Cai Qin stood up, Chen Hui already stood up. Hearing Cai Qin''s words, Chen Hui laughed and said nothing.


    "You won''t pay no more attention to your sister because of this little unhappiness, will you?" Cai Qin saw that Chen Hui was just smiling and didn''t speak. She carefully looked at Chen Hui and asked, with a look of remorse on her face.


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "sister Qin, no, you can rest assured, but I really suggest that you don''t touch this thing again!"


    "Well, my sister does what she says. She will never touch this thing in the future." Cai Qin quickly agreed to make a sound, and then sent Chen Hui out.


    After Chen Hui left the bar, instead of seeing him off, Cai Qin arranged for her bodyguard to drive him back.


    Before getting on the bus, Chen Huilin said to the bodyguard, "send me back to Qu Jiayuan."


    Before closing the car door, Chen Hui waved to Cai Qin and then closed the door.


    Cai Qin stood in the same place, watching the car go all the way forward, until the tail light disappeared in her eyes, Cai Qin narrowed her eyes slightly, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Sister Qin!" At this time, Du Tianlong came out, stood beside Cai Qin and said, "what kind of luck has this boy got? Can he get into your eyes?"


    In fact, Du Tianlong knew that Cai Qin and Chen Hui had come out for a long time. However, Du Tianlong didn''t come over until Chen Hui left.


    "You don''t understand!" Cai Qin said with a smile: "he is a rare talent!"


    "No matter what kind of talents, they must be able to create profits for sister Qin!" Du Tianlong straightened his chest and said, "I can''t see what profit this boy can make for sister Qin."


    It is obvious that Du Tianlong''s action of supporting his chest is undoubtedly to show Cai Qin that he can create profits for Cai Qin!


    Cai Qin didn''t know what Du Tianlong meant. She looked at Du Tianlong and said with a smile, "Du Tianlong, the profits he made for me tonight are beyond your imagination. You can''t catch up even if you flatter him! I haven''t seen your small business in my eyes. It''s just that you''ve got a bad luck. I have to give you face, elder sister. Do you really take yourself as an onion? Believe it or not, I can kill your Tianlong gang with one phone call? "


    Although Cai Qin said this with a smile, the smile on her face became a little cold later.


    Du Tianlong, a human spirit, naturally realized this. He knew that his words had offended Cai Qin. From this, he knew that Chen Hui, a talented person, was irreplaceable in CAI Qin''s eyes.


    "Sister Qin, I can''t speak. Look at my smelly mouth!" Du Tianlong slapped himself in the face.


    Seeing Du Tianlong like this, Cai Qin''s face returned to normal.


    Du Tianlong then said: "sister Qin, I Du Tianlong is your watchdog, you point to where I play, absolutely loyal to sister Qin!"


    "That''s all you have to say." Cai Qin said with a smile.


    Du Tianlong was very careful and asked curiously: "sister Qin, do you think that boy will help you earn the profit I can''t catch up with tonight?"


    "What? Don''t you believe it? " Cai Qin said faintly: "I don''t just have the small business you do here. I have other ways to make money. The profit he made for me tonight is nearly 100 million. Can you catch up with me?"


    Hearing Cai Qin''s words, Du Tianlong widened his eyes and looked unbelievable. After a long time, he came back to himself. Then he smashed his mouth and said bitterly, "this is too much to catch up with!"


    "Besides, I just paid him five million." Cai Qin looked at Du Tianlong and said, "it can be said that what he makes is pure profit. It''s not like you. I hardly make your money!"


    "That''s, that''s, it''s all up to sister Qin to enjoy a meal, isn''t it?" Du Tianlong said with a smile.


    "You remember, he has a lot of weight with me." Cai Qin looked at Du Tianlong and said, "it''s not like you can beat him. What''s more, I don''t think you can beat him!"


    "Sister Qin, don''t worry about that. Absolutely not." Du Tianlong patted his chest and said, "I''m not on the same road with him. There''s no intersection."


    Cai Qin stretched out and said, "well, I will not talk nonsense with you here. I''ll go first!"


    With these words, Cai Qin turned to get into the car and was escorted away by the bodyguard.


    Du Tianlong stood in the same place and watched the car go away. Then he turned and walked inside the bar. As he walked, he wondered what Chen Hui had done to help Cai Qin and how he could make so much money for Cai Qin?


    Du Tianlong can''t understand what he thinks, but he knows one thing very well, that is, Cai Qin''s energy is not what he can imagine. He underestimated Cai Qin before.


    "Rare talent?" Du Tianlong said to himself, "is this boy really special? It''s his bad luck. It seems that this boy will make a fortune in Nanjiang soon!"


    Du Tianlong shakes his head and walks into the bar. No matter what Chen Hui does for Cai Qin, it doesn''t have much to do with him. As he said, he and Chen Hui are not on the same road. There is no intersection between them.

 Chapter 239

    On the way back, Cai Qin''s bodyguard talked and laughed with Chen Hui. However, after seeing off the bodyguard and watching the car drive away from the gate of Liuqu Jiayuan community, the smile on Chen Hui''s face gradually disappeared and replaced by a dignified look.


    When Chen Hui entered Liuqu Jiayuan, he wanted to open the door with the key. After thinking about it, he turned and left.


    During this period of time, Jiang Yuning should have gone to bed and could not make phone calls at home.


    Chen Hui goes to the secluded part of the community and makes a phone call to Lin Rong.


    The phone rang and got through. It can be seen that Lin Rong has been waiting for Chen Hui''s call.


    Chen Hui said, "I''m back. Now I''m in Liuqu Jiayuan. Going south from Liuqu Jiayuan, there''s a willow forest. I''ll wait for you by the river in the willow forest!"


    "Good!" Lin Rong simply and neatly agreed to come down.


    Chen Hui hung up the phone, walked out of Liuqu Jiayuan, and then headed for the willow forest.


    After a short time, Chen Hui went into the willow forest, went directly to the river, sat down and waited for Lin Rong.


    Lin Rong came by car. The car stopped outside the willow forest. He walked into the willow forest. Chen Hui heard the footsteps and said, "I''m here."


    Lin Rong follows Chen Hui''s voice, goes to Chen Hui and sits down beside him by the river.


    In the silent night, the gurgling River makes a pleasant sound. Sitting side by side with Chen Hui in this environment makes Lin Rong''s mood inexplicably beautiful.


    "Now let me tell you something. I helped her fight an underground fight tonight." Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said, "have you monitored my mobile phone number? Do you know where the underground arena is? "


    "I don''t know." Lin Rong shook his head and said: "we have been monitoring the number we gave you, but the signal disappeared from Ping''an Street. After a few hours, it appeared in Ping''an Street again. I just want to ask you what''s the matter!"


    Ping''an Street is exactly where Cai Qin''s gym is!


    Hearing what Lin Rong said, Chen Hui suddenly realized and said, "she took me from Ping''an Street, where there is a gym, where her boxers train. We started from there. On the way, I was blindfolded with black cloth, and I didn''t know the route. When I came back, I was blindfolded, and I came back to the parking place, It''s also downstairs of the gym on Ping''an Street. In this way, as soon as I got on the bus, my mobile phone signal was blocked. There should be a signal shielding instrument in her car! "


    Lin Rong nodded and said, "it seems so. How could she be so careful?"


    "How can she do it if she''s not careful?" Chen Hui laughed and said, "she built the underground fighting ring. She is the maker of the underground fighting ring!"


    "Are you sure?" Lin Rong asked immediately.


    "Sure, she said it to me herself." Chen Hui replied: "what I can be sure now is that this underground fighting ring is in the suburbs and underground!"


    "I can understand it underground, because she took you there. Even if you were blindfolded, there would be stairs or elevators if you went under the stairs." Lin Rong puzzled asked: "how do you judge is in the suburbs?"


    "The air is fresh." Chen Hui smiles and says, "it''s also mixed with the fragrance of weeds. Where can the suburbs be? No matter how good the urban greening is, there is no such fresh air! "


    "That''s true!" Lin Rong nodded and said with a smile.


    The modern city is a reinforced concrete city. No matter how good the greening in the city is, it only accounts for a part of the city. In addition, there are many cars and people in the urban area, so the air quality is naturally very poor. It is not the same level as the air clarity in the suburbs. It is easy to judge.


    "How much is the gambling money in the underground fighting ring?" Lin Rong then asked!


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "the gambling money there is huge and full of spectators. However, the gambling money of the spectators is only a small part. Most of them are the gambling money of the people sitting in the single room. Their gambling money is calculated in millions of units, and the champion level challenge is calculated in tens of millions of units. I estimate that there will be five boxing matches tonight, The total amount of gambling should be more than 100 million! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong was stunned and asked, "is it true or not?"


    "Really Chen Hui laughed and said, "in the fight I fought against the previous champion, but now I''m the champion of the underground fighting ring. I''m just a group and I''m separated from that champion. The audience once thought that we were fighting fake boxing. Cai Qin yelled through the loudspeaker and said the size of the bet, And the next boxer is the fight she brought with the gamblers. She disdains the little money of the audience, which proves that we are not fighting fake boxing! So, the gambling money there is really astronomical! "


    Lin Rong looked awe inspiring and said, "in this way, we have to find out the location of this underground fighting ring as soon as possible and try to catch them all!"


    Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said with a smile, "I''m afraid Cai Qin is not so simple. She may have other things!"


    "Well?" Lin Rong looked at Chen Hui suspiciously and asked, "what do you mean? What else do you know? "


    "What I''m going to say next is my guess." Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said, "without any substantial evidence, I can''t give you a definite answer. You take the news back to Mayor Zhang, and you can make a decision after you study it."


    "You said Lin Rong nodded and said.


    Chen Hui also nodded and said, "I helped Cai Qin win this game tonight. Cai Qin gave me five million yuan."


    While Chen Hui was talking, he took out the card and brightened it. He continued: "besides, the car is not a gift from her. It has become a reward for me to help her win this fight. After coming back, Cai Qin took me to celebrate. You should have monitored where the mobile phone signal is, right?"


    Lin Rong nodded again. Although she didn''t speak, she knew that Cai Qin had taken Chen Hui to the bar.


    Chen Hui said: "after I went to Du Tianlong''s bar, I found that Du Tianlong''s bar design was similar to that of CAI Qin''s underground fighting ring. I asked Cai Qin casually. Do you know what Cai Qin said? She said that when she built the underground fighting ring, she saw Du Tianlong''s bar design. She was on a whim! "


    "Ah?" With a look of surprise, Lin Rong asked, "what does this mean is that she built this underground fighting ring just for a moment, not for a long time?"

 Chapter 240

    Cai Qin set up this underground fighting ring. The gambling money of this underground fighting ring is astronomical, but the crime is quite big!


    Is it really Cai Qin''s idea for such a big crime, rather than planning to build this underground fighting ground for a long time?


    This is really amazing news!


    You know, in essence, this is the difference between passion crime and a certain crime!


    The crime of passion refers to the explosive and impulsive criminal behavior promoted by strong passion.


    Premeditated crime is the preparation and planning of a crime. It refers to a series of preparatory activities, such as planning, preparation tools, manufacturing conditions and determining methods, for the sake of the smooth implementation of the crime and the realization of the expected purpose of the crime before the criminal takes the criminal action. Premeditated crime is an important stage of intentional crime and an important part of all the activities of the criminal.


    Cai Qin''s underground fighting ring is well organized. Chen Hui, the boxer she was looking for, was even taken there blindfolded. On the way there, she was blocked from her mobile phone signal.


    Judging from this situation, Cai Qin''s criminal behavior in this underground boxing ring should belong to a certain crime. In other words, she should have planned to open this boxing ring for a long time and started to carry out this kind of criminal behavior after thorough thinking.


    However, the fact is just the opposite. Cai Qin built this underground fighting ring on a whim.


    Such a serious crime originated from Cai Qin''s whim, which shows that Cai Qin''s courage is too big to imagine. He doesn''t care about the size of the crime he committed!


    At the same time, it can also show that Cai Qin''s story is not just about the underground fighting ring!


    "Don''t be surprised. There are more surprises to come." Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said, "I went to Du Tianlong''s bar tonight. Cai Qin asked for a VIP private room. Do you know what she wants me to do?"


    "What?" Lin Rong asked immediately.


    "To celebrate, she took out a small bag of hi loin!" Chen Hui said with a smile, "let me get a little excited!"


    "What Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong stood up and asked, "did she let you take drugs?"


    Chen Hui took Lin Rong to sit down and said, "don''t be so surprised. Listen to me. It''s very interesting!"


    "Good!" Lin Rong sits down beside Chen Hui, looks at Chen Hui, and waits for Chen Hui to write down.


    Chen Hui continued: "how can I take drugs? She told me that it was happy powder. I immediately exposed her and asked her if she wanted me to die in the ring! "


    "Your reason for questioning is impeccable." Lin Rong said: "after all, you are already the champion of her underground fighting ring. This thing is destructive. It''s normal for her to question her when she does this."


    "She didn''t want me to touch it." Chen Hui said with a smile, "because she didn''t force me. After I questioned her, she apologized to me."


    "How do you know she doesn''t want you to touch this thing?" Lin Rong asked with a frown.


    Chen Hui didn''t answer Lin Rong, but continued with a smile: "after I refused and questioned her, she said that she didn''t force me, and this kind of thing is no big deal. She had sucked this thing before. She picked up the straw and was ready to suck it. I threw her straw away, and spilled the small bag of hi Luo Yin into the toilet and washed it away."


    "You idiot, why don''t you let her suck? Just suck her to death!" Lin Rong didn''t say well.


    Chen Hui shook his head helplessly and said, "I will do this for a reason of course."


    "Why?" Lin Rong continued to ask.


    "The reason is that she hasn''t touched anything like this. She''s not an addict!" Chen Hui said this, pointed to his nose, said: "don''t forget my medical skills are quite good, a person is not touched this thing, is not a drug addict, I can see at a glance!"


    "It''s none of your business whether she''s an addict or not!" Lin Rong glared and said, "do you think she''s beautiful and has a bad idea?"


    "Think for yourself!" Chen Hui said: "I don''t know what your brain is thinking all day long! Think about what I told you before! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong rolled her eyes, but she went to think about what Chen Hui had said before.


    "She''s lying!" Lin Rong Meng''s aftertaste, said: "she told you that she touched this thing, is lying!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "yes, that''s why I interrupted her. That''s why I guess she didn''t want me to touch this thing!"


    "Since I don''t want you to touch this thing, why take it out?" Lin Rong frowned and said, "isn''t she taking off her pants and farting? It''s unnecessary?"


    Lin Rong''s allegorical sayings are very good


    Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "what I know is still too little. I can only tell you my guess."


    "What''s your guess?" Lin Rong asked immediately.


    Chen Hui said: "I guess she is testing me. If I touch this thing, it will be of no value to her. If I don''t touch this thing, it will be of value to her!"


    "It makes sense!" Lin Rong pondered for a while, nodded and agreed with Chen Hui''s guess.


    "It''s just speculation." Chen Hui spread his hands, said: "now the information is still too little, do not know what she is thinking in the end!"


    "In any case, the news you brought back tonight and your guess are very important." Looking at Chen Hui, Lin Rong said seriously, "just taking you to an underground fight, you get the news. It''s very valuable."


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said, "well, what I know has been reported. Go back and report to Mayor Zhang. It''s up to you to decide what to do next."


    At this time, Lin Rong showed a worried look and said: "the greater her crime is, the more dangerous you are!"


    "I know." Chen Hui nodded and said, "if I continue to follow up, I will be more careful."


    Lin Rong sighed and said, "in fact, you don''t have to do it. I know you will do it because of me!"


    Chen Hui said with a slight smile, "what do you do when you say that you have nothing? This woman suddenly gave me a car, I can only look for you, who let you be a policeman? No one is more suitable to prove my innocence than you. Once she has an accident, the car is stolen. If she really comes to me, I can''t say it clearly. How good it is now. No matter how big a crime she has committed, in short, you police can prove my innocence! "

 Chapter 241

    Chen Hui has made it clear to Lin Rong what she knows tonight. At this time, it is too late. Lin Rong tells Chen Hui to be careful and leave here. When she goes back, she will report to Mayor Zhang about the situation tonight and then inform Chen Hui what to do next.


    In fact, without Lin Rong''s notice, Chen Hui is also prepared. I''m afraid Zhang Hongwei will ask him to follow up on Cai Qin''s case, because Cai Qin has so many doubts that he can see them, not to mention the mayor who came from the police system.


    After a short time, Chen Hui went back to Liuqu Jiayuan, opened the door lightly and went upstairs to have a rest.


    Chen Hui is lying on her bed, thinking about what happened tonight. Her biggest doubt is that Cai Qin, a woman who has never touched hi Luo before, why should she do this in front of her?


    If she doesn''t stop her, can''t she really suck in those hi Luo Yin?


    When we think about this question at this time, we obviously can''t figure out the answer, because at that time, Chen Hui made a choice, stopped Cai Qin and didn''t let her suck in those hi Luo Yin.


    In fact, life is constantly doing multiple-choice questions. Before the answer is announced, you never know whether your choice is right or wrong.


    Chen Hui is the same. He doesn''t know whether his choice is right or not. However, Cai Qin, a woman who has never touched hi Luo Yin before, makes such a move because she wants Chen Hui to touch this thing and Chen Hui doesn''t touch it. Chen Hui instinctively feels that something is wrong and shouldn''t let her Bang this thing.


    "What on earth is this woman going to do?" Chen Hui thought silently in his heart, but he had no clue. It can be said that he couldn''t understand.


    If you don''t know what''s going on, you can speculate. It''s better to make a choice after thinking than to make a choice blindly.


    After all, speculation is the conclusion of possibility based on the known information and analysis. In many cases, speculation is actually close to the truth, or even the truth.


    But now Chen Hui is completely confused. Without any known information, he can''t speculate, and some can only speculate aimlessly.


    This kind of aimless conjecture, let alone a thousand miles away, is the most appropriate way to describe conjecture. In other words, conjecture is meaningless.


    With such unanswered questions, Chen Hui went to sleep.


    Chen Hui didn''t sleep long before he woke up, because at the time of daily meditation, Chen Hui has formed a good biological clock, and at this time of day, he will wake up on time.


    Jiang Yuling is so busy these days that she can''t see the sun at both ends, so that Chen Hui can''t see anyone.


    After Chen Hui''s meditation, when he came downstairs, Jiang Yuning had already gone out.


    Chen Hui didn''t like it either. After breakfast, he went to school.


    There was a class for Jiang Jingxiu this morning. Chen Hui went to the class when he had nothing to do. Jiang Jingxiu''s class was still full of dry goods and there were no empty seats in the classroom. However, Jiang Jingxiu was very different from before. During the lecture, she had a lot of smiles on her face, especially during the students'' question time in the second half of the class, when Jiang Jingxiu was answering the students'' questions, The interaction with the students enlivens the classroom atmosphere.


    This is obviously the reason why Jiang Jingxiu''s affective closure has been greatly relieved.


    After class, Jiang Jingxiu waved to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui''s name has long been heard in Nanjiang Medical College, especially those students who come to Jiang Jingxiu''s class. They all know that Chen Hui''s medical skills are better than Jiang Jingxiu''s. It''s no wonder that Jiang Jingxiu often stays with Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui followed Jiang Jingxiu out of the classroom and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "My grandfather has already told me." Jiang Jingxiu holds the textbook in both hands and talks as she walks.


    Hearing Jiang Jingxiu''s words, Chen Hui tentatively asked, "what did you say?"


    In fact, Chen Hui knows very well that Jiang Jingxiu can say this because Jiang Xian talked to her and asked her to move there.


    It''s just that Chen Hui didn''t expect that it would be so soon and there was just a little bit of uncertainty.


    "That''s the next stage of my treatment." Jiang Jingxiu gave Chen Hui a smile and said, "grandfather said that your treatment plan is to let me move to you. It happens that your landlord is also here. It''s very helpful for me to have more contact with people."


    Hearing Jiang Jingxiu''s words, Chen Hui was speechless. This damned old man has put the whole matter on his own head? Didn''t he come up with this bad idea? Now it''s said that it''s a self-made treatment plan?


    "Grandfather said you''re not very nice. Tell me." Jiang Jingxiu looked at Chen Hui with a funny face and said, "you''re afraid of my misunderstanding. In fact, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I also discussed with my grandfather about the effect of acupuncture treatment. Such an effect shows that your medical skills are really good. Your treatment plan must be no problem. It''s just moving to your place, It''s not a big deal. I won''t get you wrong! "


    Chen Hui a face of black line, depressed want to vomit blood!


    It seems that the old man Jiang Xian is not only pushing things on himself, but also completely getting rid of himself? It''s totally from the point of view of the messenger to tell Jiang Jingxiu about this, isn''t it?


    Chen Hui opened his mouth and tried to stop talking. In the end, he just closed his mouth. This kind of thing, without any explanation, can''t expose Jiang Xian?


    "What do you want to say?" Jiang Jingxiu asked with understanding.


    "Nothing." Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said.


    Jiang Jingxiu said at this time: "I have already packed up. From today on, let''s live in the house you rent."


    "Ah?" Chen Hui was really surprised this time and asked, "is this... Is it too urgent?"


    "Anyway, it''s not far away, and you don''t have to pack a lot of things." Jiang Jingxiu obviously didn''t understand Chen Hui''s meaning and said, "I''ll go home and get what I need."


    Jiang Jingxiu wants to live in Liuqu Jiayuan. Chen Hui hasn''t asked Jiang Yuning about it!


    Now, Jiang Jingxiu is ready!


    "What? Is there any difficulty? " Jiang Jingxiu frowned at Chen Hui and asked.


    "No, No." Chen Hui hastened to say that Jiang Xian had already put everything on his head and said that the treatment plan was his own. What difficulties can he say at this time?


    "Well, I''ll take you there after school in the afternoon." Chen Hui thought about it and said, "see if you can get used to it."


    "Good!" Jiang Jingxiu nodded and said, "I''ll see you after school!"

 Chapter 242

    Jiang Jingxiu left. Chen Hui stood in the same place. He was stunned for a minute before he came back!


    No, we should go to Jiang Yuning, tell her about it and ask her permission.


    No, Jiang Yuning must agree!


    Chen Hui thought so, and walked out of the school quickly. At the same time, he thought silently in his heart: this damned old man, how can he let himself be the black pot because he respects him so much?


    Chen Hui came out of the school gate, immediately took out the phone, ready to call Jiang Yuning.


    Unfortunately, Chen Huigang took out the phone, the phone rang, the call is Jiang Yuning!


    Chen Hui quickly got through and asked, "where are you?"


    More coincidentally, Jiang Yuning on the other side of the phone, after Chen Hui got through, also asked: "where are you?"


    Chen Hui and Jiang Yuning''s words rang out at the same time. They were stunned at the same time. Chen Hui said, "I''m at school. I''m looking for you."


    "Just in time, I have something to do with you." Jiang Yu Ning said with a smile: "we really have a heart to heart! You come to me. I''m near your school. Do you know the location? "


    "I know. How did you get there?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "You''ll know when you come." Jiang Yu Ning said mysteriously.


    Chen Hui didn''t say anything more. After saying "coming soon", he hung up the phone and headed for the night Pearl Entertainment Center.


    Nanjiang medical college is not far from the night Pearl Entertainment Center. Chen Hui is walking and soon arrives near the night Pearl Entertainment Center.


    At this time, the night Pearl Entertainment Center is open. It''s not like before. It doesn''t open during the day. Moreover, you can see the crowd inside. It can be seen that Jiying society must be operating around one thing during this period, that is, Lu Shuying''s position as the leader of Jiying society.


    Jiang Yuning stood a few meters away from the night Pearl Entertainment Center and waved to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui walked over quickly and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Look Jiang Yu Ning pointed to the store along the street and said to Chen Hui.


    Looking in the direction of Jiang Yu Ning''s finger, Chen Hui found that the store was a few meters away from yemingzhu. In fact, it was a store separated from yemingzhu. It had been decorated. The sign on it said "Congzhi women''s beauty club"!


    Chen Hui knows that Jiang Yuning has been busy opening a store these days. However, Chen Hui never thought that Jiang Yuning''s store was separated from the night Pearl!


    "This is your shop?" Chen Hui came back to look at Jiang Yu Ning and asked.


    "What''s my shop?" Jiang Yu Ning slightly dissatisfied, said: "is our shop, don''t forget, we are cooperative, how much money this shop makes, have half of you!"


    Chen Hui said with a smile, "you want me to come and see this new store, right?"


    "Of course!" Jiang Yu Ning said with a smile: "the decoration was finished yesterday. Today, the workers came to clean up the decoration garbage. Go in and have a look!"


    Chen Hui nodded and went into the shop with Jiang Yuning.


    Although with the night pearl along the street with a row of front room, but this store is only three floors, the original boss because the business is bigger, this shop area is too small to move away, Jiang Yuning opened a women''s beauty club, three floors are enough, rent here, and the fastest speed of decoration.


    The first floor is the hall, the commodity display desk and Jiang Yuning''s office. The second and third floors are used for spa and beauty, which is no different from other women''s beauty clubs.


    However, there is a room on the second floor, but the sign outside is the treatment room!


    Chen Hui puzzled pointed to the room, asked: "what is the treatment room for?"


    "It''s like this." Jiang Yuning explained: "considering that some guests with serious scars may be attracted, if they want to get rid of scars, it is estimated that they will not be able to use the current fat clotting products. They have to use jincanshengji powder directly. So, it''s time to trouble you. This treatment room is for you!"


    "That''s very thoughtful of you!" Chen Hui said with a smile, ready to go downstairs with Jiang Yuning.


    The workers just cleaned up the decoration garbage, and the sanitary condition of the whole shop is not optimistic. Chen Hui asked as he walked along: "do you have to find a housekeeping to clean it?"


    "I''ve already got in touch. The housekeeping company will send someone to come here this afternoon and clean the shop anyway this afternoon." Jiang Yuning replied.


    At this time, a man''s voice rang out at the door: "boss Jiang, boss Jiang!"


    "Again!" Jiang Yu Ning frowned and quickened her steps downstairs.


    "Who?" Chen Hui does not understand of ask a way, listen to this man''s voice some familiar!


    "For protection!" Jiang Yu Ning talks, and Chen Hui came to the first floor.


    Chen Hui went down to the first floor and saw curly hair with several people standing at the door. It was curly hair who was shouting. No wonder he felt that his voice was familiar.


    "Er..." curly hair didn''t expect that Chen Hui would appear with Jiang Yu Ning. He couldn''t help but stare and ask, "do you know each other?"


    Chen Hui nodded with a smile and did not speak.


    Jiang Yu Ning was surprised. She looked at curly hair and Chen Hui and asked, "do you know each other?"


    Chen Hui still did not speak and nodded to Jiang Yu Ning with a smile.


    "Brother Juan Mao, what can I do about this?" A young man behind curly asked in a low voice.


    Curly hair smiles at Chen Hui and says, "let''s go first!"


    "Wait!" Chen Hui called to stop curly hair, at the same time walked over and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, nothing!" Curly hair waved his hand and said, where can we say that he came here to collect protection fees?


    "I already know you''re here for protection." Chen Hui looked at curly hair and said, "it''s just that I don''t know much about it. I want to ask you what''s the matter."


    "Oh Hearing Chen Hui''s words, curly hair suddenly realized and said, "I''m not sure about this. It''s the elder sister who asked me to accept it. At present, it starts from the Tangkou on the side of Chenyang branch. Other Tangkou may also start one after another. I don''t know the specific situation."


    In fact, protection fee has existed for a long time, but it is negative. It refers to the blackmail behavior of gangs on the road. It is common in shopping malls, commercial centers and hawker centers where business activities are concentrated. Gang members will blackmail merchants for regular protection fee. If they do not, they will harass, intimidate and even destroy their goods and properties, They can''t set their mind at ease.


    This thing has long been abandoned by gangs because it does not adapt to the development of society. How can Lu Shuying pick up the protection fee for elimination?

 Chapter 243

    Obviously, from the answer of curly hair, it''s not hard to hear that Lu Shuying plans to charge the whole Jiying society protection fees?


    Chen Hui can''t help but frown. The protection fee is extortion. Isn''t it death?


    If someone calls the police and Jiying society is in trouble, how can Lu Shuying do such a thing?


    However, Chen Hui also grasped the key point of curly hair''s words, that is, Lu Shuying''s collection of protection fees started from the jurisdiction of Chenyang branch, that is, her new Tangkou site. Does it mean that Lu Shuying has reached a consensus with he Yanwei?


    If this is not the case, Lu Shuying collects protection fees in the jurisdiction of Chenyang branch. I''m afraid he Yanwei will be the first to trouble her, right?


    "How do you collect the protection fee?" Chen huixiao looks at curly hair to ask a way.


    "According to the size of the store and the type of business." Curly hair said: "big sister head to a list, quite complex, different types of business, different stores, the amount of protection fees charged is not the same."


    "Oh?" Chen Hui curiously asked: "like the store of this women''s beauty salon, how much do you charge for protection?"


    "Boss Jiang, this shop, 1000 a month!" Curly immediately said: "in fact, it''s not expensive at all. It''s only ten thousand yuan a year."


    "It''s blackmail to collect protection money." Chen Hui looked up and down at curly hair and said, "brother curly hair, you don''t know that, do you? If someone calls the police, you can''t afford to go away! "


    "No, no!" Curly hair quickly waved his hand, said: "you misunderstood, we collect protection fees, not compulsory, but voluntary."


    "Ah?" Chen Hui''s eyes widened and his face looked unbelievable. He turned to Jiang Yuling and asked her to verify what curly hair said.


    Jiang Yu Ning nodded silently, indicating that curly hair was telling the truth. Then she pulled Chen Hui aside and said, "they are willing to pay the protection fee, but they are almost the same as those who sell insurance. Since I started to decorate, I come here every day, and I don''t know where they have so much free time!"


    "Their field is the night pearl. They are separated from you by a shop. Do you think they are free?" Chen Hui said in a low voice with a funny look on his face.


    Now it''s Jiang Yu Ning''s turn to be surprised. Jiang Yu Ning directly covers her mouth. Although they have come to collect protection fees every day since the store decoration, which is like selling insurance, Jiang Yu Ning really doesn''t pay attention to where they come from. Now she knows that their field is the night pearl. Isn''t she open next to the gang field?


    Chen huichong and Jiang Yuning laughed, walked to curly hair again and asked, "this shop has half of mine. Please tell me in detail how you collect the protection fee. I''ll consider whether to pay it or not."


    "No kidding." Curly hair said with a smile: "even if you want to hand it in, I can''t accept it. You have to let elder sister know about your store and let her make a decision. I''d better go back and tell her!"


    With these words, curly Mao turned and left. The younger brothers he brought with him also followed curly Mao. When they left, they all nodded to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui can''t control curly hair either. He can only watch curly hair enter the night pearl. It seems that Lu Shuying is in the night pearl.


    However, watching curly hair enter the night pearl, Chen Hui''s face is slowly showing a wry smile. After the last incident, Chen Hui and Lu Shuying never met again, and even failed to get through the phone. I don''t know if Lu Shuying has finally calmed down, and I want to understand.


    "You know them well?" Jiang Yu Ning came over at this time and asked, "besides, I heard him say that elder sister, their elder brother is a woman?"


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "I know their boss."


    Chen Hui said that he didn''t want to say any more. Jiang Yuning didn''t ask any more questions.


    Time is not long, Lu Shuying came out from the night pearl, obviously curly hair reported this matter to Lu Shuying.


    Lu Shuying comes out to see Chen Hui. She stops and looks at Chen Hui in silence.


    Chen Hui also looks at Lu Shuying in silence. Their eyes meet in the air, and their faces are calm. However, they don''t know what each other is thinking, as if there is an impenetrable barrier.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Yuning knows that the relationship between Chen Hui and the elder sister is not so simple.


    Lu Shuying finally walked in the direction of Chen Hui, but when she came, she waved her hand and didn''t let curly hair catch up with them.


    "Long time no see." Lu Shuying came to Chen Hui and stood still. She said faintly.


    "Long time no see." Chen Hui looked at Lu Shuying and said calmly.


    "Do you own this shop?" Lu Shuying raised her chin and motioned to the store behind Chen Hui.


    "Half of me." Chen Hui pointed to Jiang Yuning and said, "this is my partner Jiang Yuning!"


    Hearing Chen Hui introduce herself, Jiang Yu Ning takes a step forward and says to Lu Shu Ying, "hello."


    Lu Shuying nodded and said to Jiang Yuning: "I''ve known boss Jiang since the decoration of this shop. My name is Lu Shuying, and I''m the boss of curly hair. Since you two are partners in this shop, let''s talk about the protection fee while you are all here."


    Lu Shuying said this, after a pause, he continued: "boss Jiang, I think my men have made it clear to you?"


    "Make it clear." Jiang Yu Ning nodded and said, turning to Chen Hui and saying, "it''s just that my partner doesn''t know what''s going on."


    Lu Shuying nodded, turned to Chen Hui and said, "it''s very simple. Your point is to give us Jiying''s small money every month. Jiying''s is responsible for ensuring the safety of your store. Whether it''s stealing or robbing, or someone comes to the door to ask for trouble, Jiying''s social security certificate will solve the problem for you at the first time, We''ll catch people for you in one day. If we can''t catch people, Jiying society will bear all your losses. If there are people who come for trouble, we''ll drive them away as soon as possible. "


    "What if we don''t?" Chen Hui looked at Lu Shuying and asked, "can''t our store operate normally?"


    "You think too much." Lu Shuying light said: "this is a voluntary thing, we Jiyingshe will not do anything to affect your business."


    "If so, your so-called protection fee sounds a bit like insurance!" Chen Hui said after a moment of silence.

 Chapter 244

    Chen Hui knows Lu Shuying well enough. She knows that Lu Shuying must have done what she said. Since she said that the protection fee is voluntary and she will never use abusive means, she will not let Jiying society use abusive means against any shop that does not want to pay the protection fee.


    These abusive means, of course, are harassment, intimidation, and even destruction of goods and properties, making people unable to do business at ease and so on, which is the state of protection fees at the beginning.


    Since Lu Shuying doesn''t use these methods, and these shopkeepers are completely voluntary and don''t pay the protection fee, and they are not reluctant to do so, this kind of protection fee has changed its flavor, more like what Chen Hui said, similar to insurance.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that." Lu Shuying said lightly.


    "Then we might as well go to a regular insurance company!" Jiang Yu Ning whispered at this time.


    Lu Shuying obviously heard Jiang Yuning''s words, but Lu Shuying didn''t say anything.


    Chen Hui gave Jiang Yu Ning a slight smile and asked, "do you really think so?"


    Jiang Yuning nodded silently. In her opinion, it''s better to go to a regular insurance company to pay Lu Shuying the protection fee. That''s a serious insurance contract. If something happens in the shop, you can directly claim compensation with the insurance company according to the contract. As for Lu Shuying, obviously you won''t sign any contract with her.


    What Jiang Yuning thinks is right. Lu Shuying won''t sign a contract with any store. What she can use to guarantee the store that voluntarily pays the protection fee is the reputation of Jiying society!


    After all, the gangs on the road are very honest. Loyalty is the common belief of the gangs on the road!


    "I know what you think." Chen Hui looked at Jiang Yu Ning and said, "however, if something really happened, the insurance company just made up for it afterwards, and Jiying society will help to catch people at the first time and minimize the loss. You have heard that if they don''t catch people within one day, they will pay immediately, even if the compensation speed is much faster than the insurance company!"


    "So you mean to pay her protection money?" Jiang Yu Ning asked uncertainly.


    Chen Hui nodded and gave a definite answer.


    "This shop has half of yours. Since you are willing to pay it, you can do it!" Jiang Yuning didn''t insist on her own opinion any more.


    "That''s settled. In the future, the store of boss Jiang will be well protected by Jiying society." At this time, Lu Shuying reaches out to Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yu Ning shakes hands with Lu Shu Ying, saying nothing.


    Now that the protection fee has been settled, Lu Shuying shakes hands with Jiang Yuning and then turns around and wants to leave.


    "Wait!" It is at this time that Chen Hui shouts Lu Shuying.


    Lu Shuying stops, turns to look at Chen Hui and asks, "do you have anything else to do?"


    "I want to ask, did you acquiesce in doing so?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously.


    As for Chen Hui''s question, Lu Shuying does not want to answer it. However, considering the relationship between Chen Hui and he Yanwei, Lu Shuying answered Chen Hui''s question and said: "he Bureau hopes that the public security situation within his jurisdiction will maintain a good level."


    Lu Shuying did not answer Chen Hui directly, but said something like this in a roundabout way. However, this sentence is enough. This sentence explains everything.


    If he Yanwei wants to maintain good public security within his jurisdiction, he will inevitably use Jiying society, or Lu Shuying, because in such a large jurisdiction, the police force of the Branch Bureau is not enough. If Jiying society supports the work of the Branch Bureau, the public security situation of Chenyang Branch Bureau will not need to worry any more.


    It can be imagined that as long as there is a public security case, he Yanwei can call Lu Shuying. Jiying society, a local leader, will be able to help him solve the public security case at the first time.


    What the police can''t find out doesn''t mean Jiying society can''t find out. As long as the guy who has committed a public security case is on Jiying society''s territory, Jiying society can easily find someone. At that time, the news will be sent to he Yanwei, who can easily catch someone.


    However, if Jiying society helps the sub bureau to do these things, it will inevitably involve the issue of manpower. Lu Shuying must have talked with he Yanwei, who tacitly agrees to Lu Shuying''s collection of protection fees, and Lu Shuying will do so.


    In other words, he Yanwei and Lu Shuying have reached some kind of agreement under the table.


    Chen Hui nodded and asked no more questions.


    Lu Shuying turns away and goes back to the night pearl.


    "How many shows does she have? How big is the site? " Jiang Yu Ning asks curiously.


    Chen Hui laughs and says: "before, there was only one. Then she had her own territory and opened several venues. Now she has come up with this protection fee. It''s estimated that this time she will really be popular. Her territory is so big that you can''t imagine it!"


    Looking down on the big, Lu Shuying can make her new site more impressive. Those big brothers at Tangkou see it in their eyes. Now they have to start with her Tangkou site, which will gradually expand to other Tangkou sites. Those big brothers at Jiying society will definitely change their attitude towards Lu Shuying from non recognition to recognition.


    Lu Liangpeng is now operating the business of Lu Shuying''s upper position. This improved version of the protection fee, even if it can''t earn money, is more of a symbolic meaning, which will make Lu Shuying recognized.


    This is exactly why Chen Hui said Lu Shuying would be popular this time.


    As for Lu Shuying''s territory, when she became the leader of Jiying society, all Tangkou belonged to her territory, which naturally was beyond Jiang Yuning''s imagination.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know how big the territory of the big brother Tangkou of Jiying society is. However, Chen Hui knows that Jiying society has eight big brothers Tangkou. With Lu Shuying''s part of Fang Qiuhang''s territory now, the territory of these nine Tangkou will be beyond imagination.


    "What do you have to do with her?" Jiang Yu Ning asked at this time: "what do I think of her attitude to you is not so friendly?"


    "I was a friend before." Chen Hui wry smile for a while, said: "now, it should be a stranger, as for the back will become enemies, really hard to say."


    "Ah? You and she could become enemies? " Jiang Yu Ning was surprised.


    Chen Hui said with a smile, "don''t worry. Even if I become enemies with her, it''s just a personal feud between us. It won''t involve our business."


    Chen Hui said that, obviously he didn''t want to elaborate on Jiang Yu Ning.


    Jiang Yuning naturally understood and stopped talking about this topic. Instead, she looked at Chen Hui and asked, "by the way, you said you had something to ask me. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 245

    "I have a patient, a special patient." Chen Hui looked at Jiang Yu Ning and said, "can you let her live at home?"


    "Special patients?" Jiang Yu Ning puzzled asked: "how a special law? Why do you want to live at home? "


    "Her name is Jiang Jingxiu, a teacher of Nanjiang medical college." Chen Hui said: "moreover, her own medical skills are also very good..."


    At present, Chen Hui talked about Jiang Jingxiu''s situation with Jiang Yuning, but only mentioned Jiang''s disease. As for how to treat it, he omitted everything, because the first stage of treatment was to apply acupuncture at Jiang Jingxiu''s Tianchi acupoint, which involved Jiang Jingxiu''s privacy.


    Chen Hui told Jiang Yuning about Jiang Jingxiu''s treatment plan for the second stage and the situation of cleanliness mania, sighed and said, "her grandfather is really a rascal. He told me that he went to persuade Jiang Jingxiu, but he didn''t expect to push all the things directly to me. He also said that I''m sorry to tell her that I really can''t help it, I can only ask for your opinion! "


    "Yes, no problem." Beyond Chen Hui''s expectation, Jiang Yuning agrees very happily.


    Chen Hui looked at Jiang Yu Ning and asked in amazement, "how can you promise so much? I can''t believe it. Give me a reason to believe it''s true? "


    "First, since things have come to this point, I have to sell you face." Jiang Yu Ning raised a finger and said, "otherwise, it will be very difficult for you to do it."


    "Thank you." Chen Hui looked at Jiang Yu Ning and said.


    Jiang Yu Ning laughed, put up her second finger, and said: "second, you said that at this stage, let her live at home, in order to make her more contact with people, aiming at her cleanliness, I think, since she has cleanliness, she must love to be clean. In the future, people will take the initiative to clean up, and there will be one more housekeeper to live in, What''s wrong with that? "


    Jiang Yu Ning said that in the end, the smile on her face turned into a bad smile.


    Chen Hui can''t laugh or cry when he hears Jiang''s second reason. However, he has to admit that what Jiang thinks is true. Jiang Jingxiu''s room is very clean because of her cleanliness habit. Even her home is very clean.


    It can be imagined that after Jiang Jingxiu lives in, Jiang Yuning''s home will be much cleaner than before.


    Although Chen Hui and Jiang Yuling also clean up, they have no habit of cleaning. They just clean up like ordinary people. They can''t reach the cleanliness of Jiang Jingxiu.


    "There are already two reasons. Is there a third one?" Chen Hui asked jokingly.


    "Yes Jiang Yu Ning put up the third finger and said: "the third is that although we two have a clear conscience, we can live together. It''s nice to say that it''s not pleasant to hear. This Jiang Jing Xiu lives in, but it also saves some people gossiping, isn''t it? It''s good for my innocence, too! "


    Obviously, Jiang Yu Ning is joking with Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui rolled his eyes. Just as he was about to speak, the phone rang at this time.


    The caller is ye Mengchen. Chen Hui gets through the phone. Ye Mengchen''s voice comes from the phone: "Chen Hui, where are you? I''ve searched all over the school and haven''t seen you! "


    "I''m outside. What can I do for you?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "I''m going to stay in your rented house for a few days!" Ye Mengchen said on the phone.


    Jiang Yuning stands beside Chen Hui. Ye Mengchen''s voice is not small. Jiang Yuning hears her words and stares at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui took a look at Jiang Yu Ning, shook his head and said, "are you kidding?"


    "Who''s kidding you?" Ye Mengchen immediately said: "I really want to live with you for a few days!"


    "What? Did you fight with your parents? " Chen Hui asks suspiciously, in addition, Chen Hui really can''t imagine why ye Mengchen wants to live there for a few days.


    However, Chen Hui did not give ye Mengchen the opportunity to answer, and continued: "OK, don''t be a child. What are you angry with your parents?"


    "I didn''t fight with them!" Ye Mengchen did not have the good spirit to say: "you guess what disorderly."


    "What''s the matter with you staying with me for a few days?" Chen Hui immediately asked, "well, why do you want to live with me?"


    "Jiang Jingxiu can live, why can''t I?" Ye Mengchen asked.


    "How do you know Jiang Jingxiu is going to live with me?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously.


    Ye Mengchen said: "I just passed by her office and saw that she was packing things and bringing a lot of clothes. She asked casually that she would come to live with you!"


    "I''m treating her." Chen Hui said, "what are you doing? OK, that''s it. I hung up!"


    "Am I your patient, too?" Ye Mengchen a word, let Chen Hui can''t hang up the phone: "you give me the treatment plan, think out?"


    "Not yet." Chen Hui frowned and said, "don''t worry, I''m sure I can come up with a cure!"


    "Then I''ll just move to your place." Ye Mengchen immediately said: "you think of the treatment plan, immediately start to treat me!"


    "No way!" Chen Hui immediately said, persuading Jiang Yuning to let Jiang Jingxiu live in. Jiang Yuning has already given herself face. Now there is another ye Mengchen. What''s the matter!


    "If you can''t, you have to!" Ye Mengchen immediately said, "I don''t care. I''ll go home and pack now!"


    Ye Mengchen finished saying this, hung up the phone.


    Chen Hui is holding the phone that is hung up, frown speechless, this wench is really mischievous!


    "What? Another one to live in? " Jiang Yuning looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui shook her head and said, "don''t worry about her. Her parents won''t let her live out. She''s just playing around."


    "She''s your patient, too?" Jiang Yu Ning asked with a funny look on her face.


    Chen Hui talked and said, "she''s my master''s patient. Now I''m taking over. But I haven''t thought of how to treat her. She''s a bit strange. It''s really a headache! Well, let''s not talk about this. After school in the afternoon, Jiang Jingxiu and I will go back together. You go back early, and we''ll have a meal and get to know each other. "


    "OK, I''ll contact the housekeeping company." Jiang Yu Ning said with a smile, "go ahead and help yourself."


    Chen Hui nodded and walked away from here towards Nanjiang medical college.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui back to school, is to find ye Mengchen, this girl this mischievous some too much!

 Chapter 246

    When Chen Hui returned to Nanjiang Medical College, she didn''t find ye Mengchen. When she called her, she didn''t answer, and she didn''t know what she was doing.


    Although ye Mengchen told Chen Hui on the phone that she wanted to go home to pack her bags immediately, Chen Hui didn''t believe it. Even if ye Mengchen really went home to pack her bags, Chen Hui didn''t think her parents would let her live!


    Ye Mengchen does what he says and does. He is packing at home, and Chen Hui is right. After hearing that ye Mengchen wants to move out or live in Chen Hui''s rented house, her mother immediately disagrees.


    But, ye Mengchen is a pair of eat the weight iron heart appearance, ye mother helpless, can only call ye Qihong.


    When ye Qihong heard the news, he rushed home as fast as he could. At this time, ye Qihong and his wife were persuading ye Mengchen.


    "Dream Chen, good end of go out to live why?" Ye Qihong looks at ye Mengchen and asks.


    Ye Mengchen said: "I''m going out to exercise my self-care ability. You don''t trust me to live on campus. Now that Chen Hui has rented a house, can I go to live there? You know Chen Hui very well! "


    "Yes, we are quite familiar with Chen Hui!" "But you are a girl, how can you live with Chen Hui? It''s hard to get around, isn''t it? "


    Ye Mengchen laughed and said, "who said we are widowed? Chen Hui''s landlord also lives in it, and his landlord is a woman. In addition, our teacher Jiang is going to move in, and she is also a woman! "


    "This... What''s going on?" Ye Qihong frowned: "how can Chen Hui live with two women?"


    "Dad, Mr. Jiang, as you know, is the granddaughter of director Jiang in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of the municipal hospital. It''s true that she teaches in our school, but you should understand that her medical skills are very good." Ye Mengchen looked at Ye Qihong and said.


    Ye Qihong nodded and said, "I know. Why do you tell me this?"


    "Her medical skills are not as good as Chen Hui!" Ye Mengchen said: "moreover, Chen Hui is treating her disease now. As for what kind of disease it is, I can''t tell you. It''s Mr. Jiang''s privacy. However, this kind of disease is not easy to cure. I want to move there and see how Chen Hui treats it. It''s good for me to live there!"


    This excuse is what ye Mengchen thought before she went home. It''s helpful for her to exercise her self-care ability and live with Chen Hui.


    In fact, ye Mengchen has long wanted to live with Chen Hui, because she has been going to Liushulin every morning to meditate with Cheng Ziyi and the old man.


    However, the warm feeling of the air flowing in from both hands to the abdomen has never appeared again.


    Ye Mengchen has asked the old man, this is the situation of real Qi into the body.


    Ye Mengchen once again asked the old man this question, that is, the last time he appeared true Qi into the body, he appeared together with Chen Hui. Did he go to Chen Hui to meditate?


    The old man couldn''t give ye Mengchen a definite answer, but he said to ye Mengchen, "may as well have a try!"!


    This is the real reason why ye Mengchen wants to live in Chen Hui.


    However, ye Mengchen has no suitable reason to live with Chen Hui. Today, I heard Jiang Jingxiu say that she wants to live with Chen Hui. Where will ye Mengchen let go of this taboo? There is no reason to become a reason. Jiang Jingxiu can live, and he can live. Anyway, they are all Chen Hui''s patients. They can''t favor one over the other!


    As for ye Mengchen''s parents, ye Mengchen will naturally use another excuse!


    "Dad, mom, I''m so old, can you take care of me all my life?" Ye Mengchen looked at Ye Qihong and his wife seriously and said, "I have to be independent. When will I grow up when you are old and have to be taken care of by me


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, ye Qihong shook his head with a smile and said, "my daughter has really grown up! Well, I agree, but you can move there, and you have to come home for dinner, or your parents won''t be at ease. "


    "That''s no problem." Ye Mengchen said immediately.


    Ye''s mother didn''t expect that ye Qihong would promise ye Mengchen. She couldn''t help secretly pinching him. However, ye Qihong didn''t dare to show his pain.


    After ye Mengchen has finished packing, ye Qihong and his wife want to send her to Liuqu Jiayuan, but ye Mengchen refuses.


    Looking at ye Mengchen dragging the suitcase out of the door, mother ye asked: "our baby daughter, don''t you like Chen Hui?"


    "Who knows!" Ye Qihong shook his head and said, "when my daughter is old, all her thoughts are hidden in her heart."


    "Don''t you worry at all?" Mother ye said angrily.


    "What are you worried about? Just like our baby daughter said, it''s time for her to be independent, and the growth of her feelings is also a kind of growth. " Ye Qihong is open to see, said: "whether she likes Chen Hui or not, let her handle it by herself, let''s not worry."


    Hearing this, mother Ye sighed and said nothing more.


    Ye Mengchen is sitting in a taxi and goes straight to Liuqu Jiayuan, but he doesn''t go back to school. The reason is very simple. Chen Hui''s attitude of not letting her live in Liuqu Jiayuan is very firm. Ye Mengchen wants to go to Liuqu Jiayuan and wait for Chen Hui to go back!


    After a short time, the taxi drove to Liuqu Jiayuan. Ye Mengchen paid the fare and got off, dragging his trunk into Liuqu Jiayuan.


    Ye Mengchen had been here before. He found Jiang Yuning''s home and put the suitcase on the ground. He sat on the suitcase directly.


    Ye Mengchen did not wait for Chen Hui, but for Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning looks at ye Mengchen sitting at his door and asks suspiciously, "are you Jiang Jingxiu?"


    Chen Hui told Jiang Yuning that Jiang Jingxiu wanted to live in and let her come back early to have dinner together so that she could get to know each other.


    At this time see ye Mengchen sitting in his door, the bottom is the trunk, Jiang Yuning to her as never met Jiang Jingxiu.


    "Well, yes!" Ye Mengchen turned her eyes and immediately stood up and asked, "are you Chen Hui''s landlord?"


    "Yes, come in!" Jiang opened the door, politely let ye Mengchen in and said, "I thought you would come back with Chen Hui. I didn''t expect you to come first. Where''s Chen Hui? Don''t you mean we''re going to have dinner together and get to know each other? "


    "Oh, Chen Hui has gone shopping!" Ye Mengchen answers cleverly.


    However, what ye Mengchen didn''t expect is that what she said is the truth. Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu are shopping in the vegetable market at this time!

 Chapter 247

    Every city is inseparable from the vegetable market, because it is closely related to people''s lives, but there are many kinds of vegetable markets.


    There are areas selling vegetables in the supermarket, which is actually a kind of vegetable market. In addition, it is also a kind of vegetable market established by the municipal government with regular management. This kind of vegetable market is open from morning to night.


    Another kind is the place where some peddlers gather to sell vegetables temporarily. Over time, a small-scale vegetable market is formed, which is illegal. This kind of vegetable market has specific business hours, such as two hours in the morning or two hours after work in the afternoon.


    There are also some vegetables that farmers grow at home. When they come to the city to sell them, they will find a place to set up a stall and go after selling them. This kind of vegetables can no longer be called a vegetable market.


    These kinds of vegetable markets have the difference between formal and informal, legal and illegal, naturally there are other differences, such as the sanitary conditions are very different.


    The supermarket, needless to say, must be clean and tidy. The food market with regular management is a little worse than the supermarket in terms of environment. The hygiene situation is sure to pass the standard, but it is also a little worse than the supermarket.


    As for the third kind of illegal vegetable market, which is spontaneously organized by peddlers and formed over time with fixed business hours, the sanitary conditions are not so optimistic. After all, this kind of vegetable market basically sets up stalls on the road, that is to say, it operates on the road. In addition, the business hours are only one or two hours, and the customers who come to buy vegetables pick and choose, It''s not only crowded, but also a bit messy.


    However, compared with supermarkets and well managed markets, this kind of vegetable market has an advantage in price and will be cheaper. This is also the main reason why this kind of illegal and compliant vegetable market can survive.


    Chen Hui brought Jiang Jingxiu to buy vegetables and came to this kind of market.


    Chen Hui did it specially because Jiang Jingxiu is a cleanliness addict!


    In the treatment of Western medicine, Jiepi is treated by psychotherapy supplemented by drug therapy. In fact, this disease is a psychological disease. In Chen Hui''s opinion, drug therapy with auxiliary means is of little significance. The most important thing is to let Jiepi patients overcome their own psychological problems.


    Just arriving at the market, Jiang Jingxiu frowned and stood still.


    The crowded crowd and the vegetable leaves thrown beside the stalls on the ground made Jiang Jingxiu feel uncomfortable.


    "We''re going to buy food here?" Jiang Jingxiu looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui was carrying Jiang Jingxiu''s luggage and said with a smile, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Look at the rotten leaves on the ground. Can you buy this kind of food?" Jiang Jingxiu asked suspiciously.


    "Do you really think the food in the supermarket is cleaner than these?" Chen Hui looked at Jiang Jingxiu and asked with a smile.


    Jiang Jingxiu immediately nodded. The dishes in the supermarket are all packaged and wrapped in plastic wrap. Of course, they are cleaner than here.


    "The food you buy from the supermarket is no different from that here." Chen Hui pointed to the vegetables on the stall and said, "in the supermarket, the withered leaves are removed and wrapped with a layer of plastic wrap. The vegetables in the supermarket are also provided by the vegetable dealers. The vegetables are grown from the ground, and there is no second source. As long as they are grown from the ground, they are all the same."


    "However, in addition to such processing in supermarkets, there are also testing rooms!" Jiang Jingxiu immediately said: "for example, pesticide residues will be strictly detected. Unqualified vegetables can''t be sold."


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "I don''t deny what you said, but the dishes here are not necessarily worse than those in the supermarket. Even, I think some dishes are better than those in the supermarket. The key is that you have to have rich experience to buy vegetables!"


    "You have to have experience to buy vegetables?" Jiang Jingxiu widened her eyes and asked with an unbelievable look on her face, isn''t it just about giving people money to buy vegetables, and then it''s over?


    "Of course, you have to be able to choose." As Chen Hui spoke, he reached out to Jiang Jingxiu.


    Obviously, Chen Hui meant to bring Jiang Jingxiu into the market.


    Jiang Jingxiu hesitated and really didn''t want to enter the market, which seemed to have a bad sanitary environment.


    Chen Hui smiles and reaches out his hand again.


    Jiang Jingxiu finally reached out and gently grasped Chen Hui''s hand, letting Chen Hui pull her into the market with vegetable stalls on both sides.


    However, Jiang Jingxiu lowered her head and walked carefully. Every time she settled down, she carefully considered the place in her heart and made what she thought was the cleanest foothold.


    Chen Hui is in front of Jiang Jingxiu. This is to protect Jiang Jingxiu.


    However, the market is very busy. There are a lot of people coming to buy vegetables. The surrounding space is still crowded.


    Chen Hui turned to look at Jiang Jingxiu and asked, "how is it? How are you feeling? "


    "A little stuffy!" After taking a deep breath, Jiang Jingxiu said that he obviously didn''t adapt to such an environment.


    "Breathe slowly, don''t gasp." Chen Hui said.


    Jiang Jingxiu nods to Chen Hui and follows him forward. Chen Hui stops in front of a vegetable stall and squats down to ask about the prices of various vegetables.


    There are not many kinds of vegetable stalls, only four or five. Moreover, there are many small holes gnawed by insects on the vegetable leaves.


    Jiang Jingxiu squats down and curiously looks at Chen Hui bargaining with his boss. It''s just a matter of a few cents, but Chen Hui is happy to bargain.


    In the end, Chen Hui bought some of every kind of vegetables, and the boss gave him less than one yuan!


    After buying these vegetables, Chen Hui took Jiang Jingxiu through the market and went out from the other side, asking, "what do you think of these vegetables?"


    Jiang Jingxiu shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, I won''t buy this kind of food."


    "Isn''t it because it''s been gnawed by insects that I won''t buy it?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Jiang Jingxiu nodded.


    Chen Hui said with a smile, "you are wrong. This kind of food is the cleanest!"


    "Why?" Jiang Jingxiu asked.


    "No matter how smart people are, they can''t know whether these vegetables exceed the standard of pesticide without detection, can they?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "however, insects do. If the pesticide in this dish exceeds the standard, insects will definitely not eat it, because their instinct will tell them that they will die if they eat it."


    "No wonder you choose this kind of food that has been bitten by insects!" Jiang Jingxiu, with a look of sudden realization, said, "it''s so."

 Chapter 248

    Chen Hui nodded with a smile and said, "look at this cucumber. It looks crooked. Although it doesn''t look good, it just proves that this kind of cucumber grows naturally without artificial intervention. That kind of green and straight cucumber is the one that has been artificially intervened in the growth process."


    "Is that the experience of buying vegetables?" Jiang Jingxiu asked after a smile.


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "yes, through observation, we can judge whether the boss who sells vegetables is a farmer who can''t grow his own vegetables or a vegetable dealer who often sets up a stall."


    "The boss who bought vegetables just now is the farmer who came to the city to sell vegetables, isn''t he?" After thinking about it, Jiang Jingxiu asked: the owner of the vegetable stall who bought Chen Hui''s vegetables was a little shabby. It seemed that he should be a farmer who came to the city to sell vegetables.


    "Wrong!" Chen Hui shook his head and said, "that''s a vegetable dealer, but he bought the vegetables from the farmers."


    "Ah? How do you see that? " Jiang Jingxiu asked in amazement: "I think his clothes look like a farmer!"


    "The peddler is very smart. He knows that if he is dressed like this, people will think that he is a farmer who comes to the city to sell vegetables. If he is dressed like this, he will sell faster." Chen Hui took Jiang Jingxiu forward and said, "if other people don''t tell me, don''t you think he is a farmer who comes to the city to sell vegetables? There are so many people like you


    "How can you tell that you haven''t answered me yet?" Jiang Jingxiu asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple. I bargain with him." Chen Hui explained: "you see, he is very skilled in bargaining with me! The farmer who really goes to the city to sell vegetables would rather be a little cheaper and sell them out quickly to go home, so as long as your counter-offer is not unreasonable, they will basically sell them to you immediately, but my counter-offer is only 10 cents or two, and the stall owner is still haggling with me, which shows that he is a vegetable vendor. "


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Chen Hui''s explanation, Jiang Jingxiu said with a hearty smile: "I didn''t expect that there was so much knowledge in buying a dish!"


    Chen Hui nodded with a smile and then asked, "how''s it going? Is the discomfort gone? "


    "Disappeared." Jiang Jingxiu realized at this time that Chen Hui and himself had been talking about the knowledge of buying vegetables in order to get out of the way and divert their attention, so that their discomfort caused by cleanliness would disappear.


    It has to be said that Chen Hui''s idea and practice are correct, and Jiang Jingxiu''s discomfort caused by cleanliness has disappeared at this time.


    "You see, your cleanliness is not as serious as you think." At this time, Chen Hui said with a smile: "when I went to the vegetable market just now, although you felt uncomfortable, when I was buying vegetables and you squatted in front of the vegetable stall with me, the discomfort actually disappeared, but you didn''t realize it."


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Jingxiu thought about it carefully. It was really such a thing. At that time, she squatted down because she saw Chen Hui bargaining with the stall owner. She felt very interesting. At that time, she didn''t pay attention to the discomfort caused by cleanliness. Looking back, the discomfort at that time really disappeared.


    "I saw you bargain with the stall owner. It''s fun to squat down and watch the excitement." Jiang Jingxiu said with a smile: "I didn''t pay attention to my discomfort any more. Now in retrospect, it was really from that time that the discomfort disappeared."


    "It illustrates a problem." Chen Hui asked, "do you have any idea what the problem is?"


    Jiang Jingxiu thought about it for a while, but he didn''t understand the specific direction of Chen Hui''s words. Naturally, he didn''t understand what Chen Hui said and what the problem was. He shook his head and said he didn''t want to understand.


    Chen Hui explained: "it''s interesting, that is, when you are interested in something, you won''t feel uncomfortable. In other words, your cleanliness habit will no longer exist. I don''t make a judgment just because of today''s events, but also based on my early understanding of your condition. For example, your ideal is to become a doctor who can help the dying and the wounded, For the sake of this ideal, you will also not feel that you are a cleanliness addict. In fact, your ideal and your interest can be understood as one thing. "


    "I see!" Jiang Jingxiu looked thoughtful and said, "does this mean that as long as it''s something I care about, it''s actually that I can''t feel I''m a cleanliness addict?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Chen Hui nodded and said: "your life has always been too monotonous. You have no other interests except study. You are indifferent to anyone and everything. Since this is a symptom of affective closure, there are also reasons for cleanliness. Now that your affective closure has been alleviated a lot, the symptoms of cleanliness will be more obvious, So it''s easier to find a treatment and make a treatment plan. "


    Although Jiang Jingxiu is not a doctor now, her medical skills are not bad at all. When she heard Chen Hui''s words, she immediately understood what Chen Hui meant and asked, "through today''s shopping in the vegetable market, combining the symptoms in front of me, she made such a judgment. That is to say, as long as I have more hobbies and more interpersonal communication in the future, I''ll be able to get rid of my addiction to cleanliness. "


    "Smart!" Chen Hui praised it.


    Jiang Jingxiu smiles and raises her hand. At this time, her hand is still tightly clasped with Chen Hui''s. on this hot day, her palms are sweating!


    "You hold my hand, our palms are sweating, but I don''t feel the discomfort caused by cleanliness. Does that mean I''m interested in you?" Jiang Jingxiu looked at Chen Hui with a smile and said.


    Chen Hui quickly released Jiang Jingxiu''s hand and said, "I forgot the rise of chatting."


    Jiang Jingxiu''s words mean that he is joking with Chen Hui. After Chen Hui said these words, he said, "you see, you are joking now."


    "Come on, I''m a little hungry." Jiang Jingxiu smiles for a while and speeds up her steps.


    "Wait for me!" Chen Hui is carrying Jiang Jingxiu''s luggage and vegetables. His speed is a little slower. Seeing Jiang Jingxiu speeding up, he catches up quickly.


    After a short time, Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu returned to Liuqu Jiayuan and stood outside Jiang Yuning''s house.


    Chen Hui takes out the key to open the door, takes Jiang Jingxiu into the door, but finds Jiang Yuning sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "We''re back." As he changed his shoes, Chen Hui said, "you came back early enough."


    Jiang Yuning, who was sitting on the sofa, had already stood up. Seeing Jiang Jingxiu standing beside Chen Hui, she couldn''t help asking, "who is she?"

 Chapter 249

    "She is Jiang Jingxiu. Who else can she be?" Before Jiang Jingxiu spoke, Chen Hui looked at Jiang Yuling puzzledly and asked, "didn''t I tell you earlier?"


    Chen Hui''s later words are not only for Jiang Yuning, but also for Jiang Jingxiu. I''m afraid Jiang Jingxiu misunderstands that Jiang Yuning doesn''t agree with her to live in.


    "But... A Jiang Jingxiu has come in!" Jiang Yu Ning said in dismay: "when I came back, I saw a girl waiting outside the door with a suitcase. I asked her if she was Jiang Jingxiu. She said yes, so I let her in."


    "What about people?" Chen Hui immediately asked, at the same time already can think of who, in addition to ye Mengchen, will not be others!


    "Upstairs, she chose a room on the third floor. After she came in, she didn''t go downstairs." Jiang Yu Ning said with a frown.


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Yuning also feels a little strange about the fact that Jiang Jingxiu, who came in, didn''t go downstairs after choosing a room on the third floor.


    However, when she thought of what Chen Hui had said about Jiang Jingxiu, Jiang Yuning didn''t think about it any more, because Chen Hui told her that Jiang Jingxiu was a bit of a cleanliness addict, almost had no communication, and her life was two points and one line. Jiang Yuning also thought that Jiang Jingxiu probably didn''t know how to get along with herself alone.


    At this time, I come back to my taste. The one above is a fake Jiang Jingxiu. No wonder he never goes downstairs. As long as Chen Hui comes back from the real Jiang Jingxiu, the one above will definitely help!


    Chen Hui hurried upstairs, but Jiang Jingxiu didn''t care to say hello to Jiang Yuning. She also went upstairs. She wanted to know who was pretending to be herself.


    Jiang Yu Ning thought about it and followed.


    Chen Hui has been living on the third floor. When he comes up to the third floor, there is only one room with the door closed, and the others are open. Chen Hui looks at Jiang Yuling and naturally asks her whether it is the one with the door closed.


    In fact, you can be sure without asking, but it''s always Jiang Yuning''s home. In addition, Jiang Yuning was at home before, so it''s best to make sure.


    Jiang Yu Ning nodded and gave Chen Hui a definite answer.


    Chen Hui immediately went over and knocked on the door.


    "Who?" As Chen Hui expected, ye Mengchen''s voice came out of the room.


    "Ye Mengchen, what did you do? Get out of here. " Chen Hui screwed the door lock and found that the door was locked by Ye Mengchen from inside.


    Hearing Chen Hui cry, it''s ye Mengchen in the broken room. Jiang Jingxiu smiles.


    Jiang Yuning frowned because she knew what was going on. Ye Mengchen also wanted to move in. When she called Chen Hui before, Jiang Yuning was standing beside her.


    "I want to live here." Ye Mengchen''s voice came out of the room.


    What is certain is that ye Mengchen has come to the door at this time, because the voice of her sentence is obviously different from that of the previous sentence. The volume is much higher, and you can clearly hear her standing at the door.


    "Stop fooling around, or your parents will come to you." Chen Hui said in a deep voice, "hurry out and go home."


    "I''ve already told my parents that they agreed to let me move here." Ye Mengchen immediately said: "if you don''t believe it, you call my father."


    Chen Hui really doesn''t believe ye Mengchen''s words. He immediately calls Ye Qihong and asks if he agrees to move here.


    Beyond Chen Hui''s expectation, ye Qihong gives Chen Hui a positive answer and asks Chen Hui to take care of Ye Mengchen.


    Chen Hui holds the hang up phone, completely speechless, more don''t want to understand, how can ye Qihong promise ye Mengchen to live here.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s look, Jiang Yuning and Jiang Jingxiu already know the answer.


    Although ye Mengchen in the room, across a door, can not hear what Chen Hui said, but can vaguely hear the voice of Chen Hui on the phone.


    "How''s it going? I didn''t lie to you Ye Mengchen said in the room.


    Chen Hui frowned and said, "ye Mengchen, what the hell are you doing? What are you doing


    "I live here for a reason." Ye Mengchen said in the room: "you don''t have to ask, I won''t tell you the reason why I live in."


    Chen Hui doesn''t believe in cultivation, and ye Mengchen lives here just because of cultivation. Therefore, she won''t tell Chen Hui why ye Mengchen lives here.


    "Open the door first." Chen Hui said with a frown.


    "I won''t open the door unless you promise me to live here." Ye Mengchen said immediately.


    Jiang Yu Ning said with a smile at this time: "I can tell that this is an unreasonable master and a spoiled young lady, right?"


    "Family conditions are really quite good, but it''s hard to talk about pampering." Chen Hui speechless said: "usually did not see her so unreasonable, do not know how this is!"


    "And now what?" Jiang Jingxiu said: "has it been such a stalemate?"


    Hearing Jiang Jingxiu''s words, Chen Hui can''t help looking at Jiang Yuning. Obviously, Chen Hui means to let Jiang Yuning be the master, because she is the owner of the house.


    "Don''t look at me!" Jiang Yu Ning spread her hands and said, "whether she lives or not, it doesn''t have much to do with me, because I don''t know her."


    "Are you too irresponsible?" "This is your house!" said Chen Hui


    "But I rent it to you!" Jiang Yu Ning said with a smile: "what''s more, you''ve paid the rent for a whole year. After all, she is your friend. It''s up to you to decide whether or not to let her live in. How can I give you face? What''s more, people have already said that they are also your patients. You can''t favor one over the other! "


    It''s obvious that Jiang Yu Ning is watching the crowd, but it''s not too big!


    Jiang Jingxiu heard Jiang Yuning''s words, just know ye Mengchen live here, seems to have their own reasons?


    "If it''s not convenient, I won''t live here." Jiang Jingxiu said immediately.


    Jiang Yuning looked at Jiang Jingxiu and said, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to drive you away. It''s just that this one is obviously a friend of Chen Hui, and I can''t drive people away, because I''m doing business with Chen Hui now. I have to rely on him to make a fortune. I have to give him some face."


    "Well, I agree with you to live here." At this time, Chen Hui rushed to the door and said, "you can open the door now!"


    Jiang Jingxiu lives here to treat her cleanliness addiction. Jiang Xian is still waiting to see the therapeutic effect. How can Jiang Jingxiu leave?


    Chen Hui has no choice but to agree with ye Mengchen.

 Chapter 250

    Chen Hui is obviously unwilling to let ye Mengchen live here, but now the situation is that Chen Hui has no choice.


    Chen Hui had hoped that Jiang Yuning, the landlord, would not let ye Mengchen live here. In this way, Chen Hui would have a very legitimate reason to refuse ye Mengchen to live here.


    After all, Jiang Yuning is the real owner, and Chen Hui is just a tenant.


    Jiang Yuning will put the problem on Chen Hui and let Chen Hui make a decision. In fact, it''s not beyond Chen Hui''s expectation. Because of the cooperation of Congzhi cosmetics, Jiang Yuning always thinks that she has taken advantage of Chen Hui. As long as it involves Chen Hui, Jiang Yuning will try her best to move to Chen Hui.


    And Jiang Jingxiu is obviously a woman with great insight. Seeing that Chen Hui doesn''t want ye Mengchen to live in, she takes the initiative to propose that she should not live in.


    However, Chen Hui will not agree to this proposal in any case.


    One is that Jiang Jingxiu lives here to cure her cleanliness addiction. Another is that Chen Hui has asked Jiang Yuning, and Jiang Yuning has agreed to live in Jiang Jingxiu. At this point, it is obviously inappropriate to let Jiang Yuning leave here.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s promise, ye Mengchen finally opens the room from inside. Ye Mengchen appears in front of the public in a cartoon pajama.


    Ye Mengchen even changed her pajamas, which can explain the problem. She is determined to live here.


    Jiang Jingxiu nods to ye Mengchen, saying hello, and then goes downstairs, obviously to leave space for Chen Hui and ye Mengchen.


    Jiang Yuning didn''t say much, and followed Jiang Jingxiu downstairs.


    Chen Hui said: "what are you doing? What are you doing here? "


    "I''m your patient, too!" Ye Mengchen rightfully said: "Jiang Jingxiu is your patient, can live here, why can''t I? I must come in to supervise you. Otherwise, if you go on like this, you will never think of how to treat my present situation in your life! "


    Ye Mengchen''s remark is obviously a lie. Chen Hui certainly doesn''t believe it, because ye Mengchen has always insisted that he is not ill, but now he regards himself as a patient. Ye Mengchen''s contradictory behavior makes Chen Hui unable to believe her at all.


    However, Chen Hui did not intend to tangle with ye Mengchen on this issue, but asked: "how long do you plan to live here?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Mengchen simply shook his head and gave Chen Hui such an answer.


    Chen Hui frowned and said, "you can live here, but you have to promise me a condition!"


    "What conditions?" Ye Mengchen asked immediately.


    "I can''t say until you agree." Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen and said.


    Ye Mengchen immediately said without hesitation: "you don''t say how can I promise?"


    "You won''t go now!" Chen Hui said immediately.


    Ye Mengchen looks at Chen Hui angrily. Chen Hui stares at ye Mengchen fiercely. They are just big eyes and small eyes!


    After a long time, ye Mengchen was defeated and said, "well, who let this be your territory? I''ve agreed to your terms. Go ahead!"


    Chen Hui then said, "I don''t care what you want to do when you come in and how long you plan to stay here. In a word, Jiang Jingxiu''s illness is cured. When you leave here, it''s also when you leave. You can stay until Jiang Jingxiu leaves at most!"


    Ye Mengchen''s purpose of living here is to find out the reason why she felt the real Qi into her body. It''s not necessarily that she will live here more. Unless ye Mengchen finds out the reason, it''s only when she meditates around Chen Hui that she will feel the real Qi. She may not leave here early, or even try to live here all the time.


    "No problem." Ye Mengchen made a promise again without hesitation.


    Chen Hui nodded, turned around and walked downstairs. He would say that he had his own idea. Through today''s shopping, he made a more accurate judgment of Jiang Jingxiu''s cleanliness addiction. Jiang Jingxiu''s cleanliness addiction is not so serious. Chen Hui already had some ideas in his mind. If Chen Hui thought right, the next treatment of Jiang Jingxiu''s cleanliness addiction will be effective, Jiang Jingxiu will move away from here in a few days.


    After all, with the cure of Jiang Jingxiu''s addiction to cleanliness, she would no longer have to live here.


    "With so many empty rooms, it''s OK to live in two more people. I don''t know what you mean by stinginess!" Ye Mengchen says aloud to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui head also don''t return of go downstairs, didn''t answer ye Mengchen at all.


    If possible, Chen Hui and even Jiang Jingxiu do not want to let her live in, because Cai Qin, a woman, does not know when she will find Chen Hui again. Chen Hui is actually acting as an undercover. The fewer people around, the better.


    Chen Hui can''t explain this kind of thing, so naturally he won''t pay attention to ye Mengchen.


    When Chen Hui came downstairs, Jiang Jingxiu and Jiang Yuning were both in the kitchen, choosing and washing dishes while talking.


    Jiang Yuning can''t cook, but Jiang Jingxiu can.


    But today is Jiang Jingxiu''s first day in. It''s a bit inappropriate for her to cook when she comes. Besides, Chen Hui proposed to have a meal together. Chen Hui immediately went into the kitchen, washed the handle, and began to cook. They chose the dishes they had washed and cooked them into delicious dishes.


    Three people work together, dinner is ready soon, six dishes and a soup, very rich.


    Just as Chen Hui and the three of them put the food on the table, ye Mengchen came down from the upstairs. Without saying a word, he trotted to the dining table to make a good meal.


    Chen Hui said: "I don''t see you come down when I work, but I run very fast when I eat!"


    Jiang Jingxiu and Jiang Yuning look at each other and smile at the same time. Obviously, in their eyes, ye Mengchen belongs to the category of children who have not grown up. They are not angry with ye Mengchen''s actions.


    Only Chen Hui knows more about ye Mengchen and knows that ye Mengchen is not a child, but a girl with her own ideas.


    "I won''t come down to make trouble for you, but I''d rather not come down." Ye Mengchen gave such an answer with a smile.


    "Well, let''s eat!" Jiang Jingxiu laughed and said, "I live in today, and ye Mengchen also lives in today. Today''s meal should be to celebrate the two of us. It''s not like ye Mengchen doesn''t come down to eat, is it?"


    "That''s right. She''s got a pair of chopsticks." Jiang Yu Ning interface said: "with girls haggle, how do you mean?"


    Chen Hui is speechless. Are the three of them aiming at themselves?

 Chapter 251

    Chen Hui just said it casually. Of course, he didn''t really refuse to let ye Mengchen come down for dinner. In fact, he was going to go upstairs to ask ye Mengchen to come down for dinner.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Jingxiu, Jiang Yuning and ye Mengchen would unite with each other!


    Don''t we all say three women for a play?


    That''s good. It''s a play. It''s all about yourself!


    Even at dinner time, the three of them were united. Chen Hui didn''t say anything at all. He finished the meal as fast as he could, and then left the three of them to chat while eating.


    Although Chen Hui left the restaurant, he didn''t go far. Instead, he went to the living room to watch TV.


    At the dinner table, ye Mengchen chatters endlessly. Jiang Yuning and Jiang Jingxiu interrupt from time to time. The three women chat with great enthusiasm.


    However, Chen Hui is happy to see this scene, because it is helpful to Jiang Jingxiu''s condition.


    Ye Mengchen has already selected a room and lives on the third floor with Chen Hui. After Jiang Jingxiu came, she did not choose her own room. After dinner, Jiang Jingxiu chose a room on the second floor and lives on the same floor with Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning, a three story single family villa, has no bedroom on the first floor, and three bedrooms on the second and third floors respectively. The design type is a bit similar to the design of three bedrooms and one living room. Ye Mengchen and Jiang Jingxiu live together, and one bedroom is left on the second and third floors respectively.


    This is also the reason why ye Mengchen said Chen Hui was stingy before!


    At about ten o''clock, the four of them went back to their respective rooms to have a rest. Jiang Yuning''s new shop has been decorated, cleaned and advertised. Her main task these days is to open the new shop. She has a lot to do every day, so she will naturally have an early rest.


    Chen Hui, Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen are going to school the next day. There''s nothing special. Naturally, they won''t rest very late.


    The next morning, Chen Hui got up on time, opened the door leading to the roof, and continued to meditate.


    The first time Chen Hui opened the door, ye Mengchen got up and went to the roof.


    When ye Mengchen goes up to the rooftop, Chen Hui is already sitting there with his knees crossed. Ye Mengchen doesn''t speak either. He goes to Chen Hui''s side, sits down with his knees crossed, and begins to meditate.


    Chen Hui just looked at ye Mengchen and said nothing.


    Soon, Chen Hui entered the realm of forgetting things and me, and his breath became long and even.


    Since ye Mengchen and Chen Hui meditated on the roof last time, she has been meditating with Cheng Ziyi and the old man at the edge of the willow forest. Although she can no longer feel the true Qi into her body, and then gather in her abdomen, her persistent meditation is not a waste of effort, although she is much slower than Chen Hui in entering the realm of forgetting things and me, But after all, it can enter the realm of forgetting things and me.


    Once ye Mengchen enters the state of forgetting things, he will not notice the loss of time. When he meditates in the willow forest, Cheng Ziyi calls her every time.


    This time, Chen Hui called her instead.


    "It''s going to rain!" Chen Hui said softly, "meditation is over!"


    Ye Mengchen slowly opened his eyes, looked up to the sky, if it is in peacetime, this time period, the eastern sky should be exposed fish belly white, the sky will gradually light up.


    However, today, the whole sky is still dark. There is no other reason. The sky is full of dark clouds. As Chen Hui said, it''s going to rain soon. Even the air is mixed with a trace of moisture.


    See Chen Hui has finished meditation, and stand up, ye Mengchen also stood up, her brow is involuntarily wrinkled up.


    Because ye Mengchen was meditating with Chen Hui today, he didn''t feel the real Qi coming from his hands and palms until he gathered in his lower abdomen like he did last time.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is everything before all illusions?


    However, the old man clearly said that the situation is true Qi into the body!


    Ye Mengchen frowned and thought about this problem. When she was meditating in the willow forest, she couldn''t feel the existence of the true Qi, nor the feeling of the true Qi breaking into her body. Only then did she think that the first time she had such a feeling was when she was meditating beside Chen Hui, so she decided to reappear the situation and explore the truth.


    But this time, even if ye Mengchen was meditating beside Chen Hui, he could not feel the Qi breaking into his body, and then gathered in his belly.


    At this time, Chen Hui turned to ye Mengchen and said, "you have made rapid progress. Now meditation can enter the realm of forgetting both things and me."


    "What''s the use!" Ye Mengchen some dejected say this sentence.


    "I don''t know how you feel, but I meditate every morning to make myself energetic all day." Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen and said, "now you have been able to enter the realm of forgetting both things and me. If you persist, I think you will see the effect of meditation."


    Ye Mengchen is obviously lack of interest in what Chen Hui said. He just gives a "um", which can be regarded as a response to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui shook his head with a smile and said, "let''s go!"


    With these words, Chen Hui steps down the stairs. Ye Mengchen follows Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui went back to the third floor and simply washed himself. Then he went downstairs to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Ye Mengchen sat in his room for a while, still don''t understand, finally decided to go to willow forest, find the old man to ask the situation.


    With this do not want to understand the confusion, ye Mengchen downstairs, and then quickly out of the door.


    "Well, where are you going so early?" Hearing the sound of opening the door, Chen Hui looks in the direction of the door to see ye Mengchen open the door and get ready to go out.


    "I have something urgent." Ye Mengchen said, "I''ll be back soon."


    Ye Mengchen said this, immediately out of the door, and closed the door, Chen Hui shook his head with a smile, continue to stir the pot of white rice porridge.


    Ye Mengchen walked quickly towards the willow forest. Liuqu Jiayuan was very close to the willow forest. It wasn''t long before ye Mengchen arrived at the willow forest.


    Ye Mengchen came to Liushulin earlier than Cheng Ziyi and the old man. Today, after meditating with Chen Hui, he came back here. Obviously, it was quite late. According to the time, Cheng Ziyi and the old man should meditate here.


    Sure enough, ye Mengchen walks into the willow forest. As soon as he gets to the river, he sees Cheng Ziyi and the old man sitting in their usual meditation place, meditating with their eyes closed.


    Ye Mengchen speeds up his pace and goes towards the old man and Cheng Ziyi.


    "Who?" The old man suddenly stood up at this time and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 252

    Ye Mengchen thought that the old man was aware of his coming, but he didn''t know that he was coming. He just wanted to answer, but he found that the old man''s eyes were looking in another direction, instead of putting himself down. Now he swallowed the words back to his stomach.


    Although the old man never showed his strength in front of Ye Mengchen, Cheng Ziyi proved the existence of true Qi in front of Ye Mengchen. Cheng Ziyi''s way to prove the existence of true Qi is to let his true Qi break out and cause a small round hole in the tree trunk.


    It can be imagined that if Cheng Ziyi''s true Qi breaks through the sun, it will do no less harm to people than bullets do!


    After all, human body is not as strong as tree trunk.


    Although Cheng Ziyi''s true Qi broke out of his body, he couldn''t spread it too far, but it was shocking enough.


    But Cheng Ziyi is just the stage of building foundation and inducing Qi. The old man is already in the stage of refining and transforming spirit. What is stronger than Cheng Ziyi is not a single bit. Ye Mengchen naturally thinks that he is an expert in practice, and this expert finds something wrong at this time. Ye Mengchen immediately makes the best choice, shut up and doesn''t make any sound.


    Ye Mengchen hasn''t even reached the stage of building foundation to induce Qi. It''s a normal thing that he can''t detect other people in the willow forest. However, even Cheng Ziyi, who lives in the initiation stage, can''t detect other people in the willow forest. It can be seen that the man hiding in the dark is also a master.


    The old man''s question didn''t get any response.


    "Friend, I''ve found you. What''s the point of hiding it?" The old man said with a sneer.


    The answer to the old man was still silence without any response.


    With a sneer, the old man flashed out and shot more than ten meters away in a flash. When he landed, he clawed his fingers and directly grasped the back of a willow tree.


    Just listen to the sound of "Chi". The old man has a piece of cloth in his hand. However, ye Mengchen and Cheng Ziyi look at this direction, but they don''t see anyone.


    "Want to run?" With a sneer, the old man shot out again. This time, he appeared more than ten meters away, still clawed with five fingers, and grasped the empty direction.


    Although today''s weather is gloomy, it''s already bright. If someone is hiding here, Cheng Ziyi and ye Mengchen should be able to see it. But at this time, they can''t see anyone hiding in the willow forest. But the cloth that the old man grabbed proves that someone is hiding here.


    What''s more, the people hiding here are just like being invisible. It''s really shocking!


    This time, the old man grabbed a blank, frowned and stood in the same place.


    Obviously, the old man has lost his whereabouts.


    The old man stood in the same place and felt it for a while. After he could no longer feel the existence of the other side, he turned and walked back.


    At this time, a voice came from outside the willow forest: "old man Cheng, your death is coming!"


    Although it was a short sentence, the voice was getting farther and farther away. It was obvious that the man who had escaped called out this sentence as he ran away.


    "Laozu, who is it?" Cheng Ziyi asked immediately.


    The old man slowly shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I can be sure that he is not a person in practice. Although his body method is very fast, there is no real Qi fluctuation around him when he runs away. It can be seen that this person''s fast body method is not because he has real Qi, but because he has other methods."


    Ye Mengchen also came over at this time and asked suspiciously: "does that person seem to be invisible? Can people be invisible in practice? "


    "Yes." The old man nodded and said, "there are two situations. One is that the cultivation has special skills to be invisible. The other is that after the cultivation is advanced, you can control the surrounding Qi, hide yourself, and achieve the effect of invisibility. However, this effect is only effective for people whose cultivation is lower than yourself."


    "Can you hide yourself?" Ye Mengchen asks curiously.


    The old man nodded and said, "barely."


    The old man is obviously not ready to show ye Mengchen how to hide himself, because he has already looked at the cloth in his hand.


    The cloth is black. It''s very common. There''s nothing special about it.


    After checking, the old man threw the cloth on the ground. Although there was no abnormality on his face, he sighed in silence.


    "Lao Zu, are you going to be ok?" Cheng Ziyi asked at this time. When the man was about to run away, Cheng Ziyi heard it very clearly.


    The old man laughed and said, "what can I do for you? However, we have to guard against this. It''s really eventful. We should be more careful in the future. "


    After the old man said this, he turned to ye Mengchen and said, "girl, don''t contact us often. You can see the situation just now. Maybe one day we will be in danger and it will affect you. If you want to practice meditation, it''s the same everywhere. You have to feel the real Qi around you and lead it into your body."


    "But that''s the one time I felt it." Ye Mengchen looked distressed and said: "since then, I have come here to meditate every day, and I have never seen the real Qi enter the body again. This morning I meditated with Chen Hui, and I didn''t feel the real Qi around me."


    "Practice is water grinding." The old man looked at ye Mengchen and said, "especially at the stage when you are drawing Qi into the body, there are many reasons why you can''t feel the real Qi around you. However, you have already had the situation of real Qi entering the body once. If you keep on practicing, I believe you can really enter the door of practice sooner or later."


    Ye Mengchen nodded and said, "I will continue."


    The old man also nodded, at this time already daybreak, the old man looked at Cheng Ziyi, said: "we should go back."


    Cheng Ziyi agrees and walks out of the willow woods with the old man. Before he leaves, he waves goodbye to ye Mengchen.


    After the old man and Cheng Ziyi left, ye Mengchen also left Liulin and went back to qujiayuan. She came here this morning to consult the old man about her situation, because she had tried to meditate with Chen Hui, and she could not feel the real Qi around her, let alone the real Qi entering her body like last time.


    But no one expected that the old man would encounter such a thing this morning. When it happened, the old man didn''t want to help ye Mengchen think more. His attitude can be seen from what the old man said.


    When ye Mengchen returns to Liuqu Jiayuan, Jiang Yuning and Jiang Jingxiu have already left. Chen Hui opens the door to ye Mengchen and asks, "where have you been this morning?"

 Chapter 253

    Chen Hui doesn''t believe in cultivation, but ye Mengchen is determined to cultivate. Naturally, he won''t tell Chen Hui the truth, but he just says that he has gone out for a run.


    "Go and have breakfast!" Chen Hui no longer asked, said: "after breakfast, we go to school together."


    Ye Mengchen went to the restaurant for breakfast, picked up the dishes and chopsticks, and then went to school with Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui came to the school and went directly to the dormitory. Unexpectedly, Zhang Chenggang was in the dormitory.


    Chen Hui hasn''t seen Zhang Chenggang since he went to the headquarters of Jiying society last time. Chen Hui doesn''t think it''s any accident because Lu Liangpeng wants to help Lu Shuying get on the top. It must be when he employs people. Although Zhang Chenggang has joined Jiying Society for a short time, his loyalty will never be a problem. He will be left by Lu Shuying.


    What surprised Chen Hui was Zhang Chenggang''s dress. At this time, he was wearing a black suit, a white shirt and a black tie. If he wore a pair of black sunglasses, he would be a black super agent in the movie man in black.


    Of course, this kind of dress is also the standard dress for gangsters in movies and TV plays.


    It''s just that movies and TV plays are always processed by art books. In reality, even gang members don''t wear such clothes.


    "Now you''ve got what you want?" Chen Hui looked Zhang Chenggang up and down with great interest and said, "it''s really like that!"


    Zhang Chenggang stood up the first time he saw Chen Hui. He didn''t pay attention to Chen Hui''s jokes. Instead, he said to Chen Hui, "I came back to wait for you."


    When Zhang Chenggang said that, he also made a point to Chen Hui. It was obvious that he wanted to go out to talk with Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui nodded, went out of the dormitory with Zhang Chenggang, came to the campus, found a quiet place, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Chenggang has a dignified look on his face. He came back specially to wait for Chen Hui. Something must have happened. Otherwise, how could this guy ignore Chen Hui''s jokes?


    "There are two pieces of news, one good and one bad. Which one do you want to hear first?" Zhang Chenggang looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "Bad!" Chen Hui said without hesitation.


    Good news can make people happy, while bad news can make people unhappy. Since there is one good news and one bad news, it is better to listen to the bad news first, face the bad news calmly, and then listen to the good news, which will offset the unpleasant mood brought by the bad news. If you listen to the good news first, you will be happy first, and then listen to the bad news, It will lead to the disappearance of the good mood brought by the good news and the unhappiness caused by the bad news.


    "Big brother Longtou has passed away." Zhang Chenggang sighed and said.


    "When did it happen? How could it be so sudden? " Chen Hui asked in amazement. No one knows more about Lu Liangpeng''s health than he does. Lu Liangpeng still has 20 days to live. It''s obviously not the time yet.


    Zhang Chenggang replied, "around three o''clock this morning."


    "What''s going on? How did he die? " Chen Hui immediately asked.


    "I don''t know the specific situation either. I only know that the elder brother Longtou was attacked last night, and he led people to fight his way out." Zhang Chenggang said: "is this the cause? But I didn''t see brother Longtou get hurt


    Chen Hui sighed a little and nodded silently. Although he gave Lu Liangpeng a needle, which made Lu Liangpeng no different from ordinary people, it was actually at the cost of burning his life form. Lu Liangpeng was attacked, and it would speed up his death.


    "Who attacked your big brother? Did you find out? Is it an insider or an outsider of Jiying society? " Chen Hui asked.


    Zhang Chenggang slowly shook his head, said: "still check."


    "What''s the good news?" Chen Hui asked again.


    The death of Lu Liangpeng is indeed bad news.


    "Before he died, elder brother Longtou helped sister Lu up." Zhang Chenggang immediately said: "last night Jiying Society held a gang meeting, those Tangkou elder brothers have admitted and accepted that Lu Jie took over the leading elder brother''s position."


    Hearing Zhang Chenggang''s words, Chen Hui was relieved. What he was most worried about was that Lu Liangpeng''s sudden death would make Lu Shuying take over as the leader of Jiying society.


    However, Chen Hui is still not at ease asked: "those big brother Tangkou, have you embarrassed Lu Shuying about the gang?"


    "That''s not true." Zhang Chenggang thought for a moment, slowly shook his head, said: "elder sister head has arranged people to go to those Tangkou elder brother site, they have no dissatisfaction."


    "When will your elder brother Longtou''s funeral be held?" Chen Hui completely put down his heart and asked this question. He once promised Lu Liangpeng that after his death, Chen Hui would go to his funeral to see him off for the last time.


    "Just today!" Zhang Chenggang looked at Chen Hui and said, "I came back to wait for you, just to tell you this. When Longtou was dying, he was as clear-minded as ordinary people. He explained that his funeral should be simplified as soon as possible. The elder sister was already arranging the funeral of Longtou, and his tomb had been bought a few days ago. I think everything was ready, In the afternoon, they will be sent to the cemetery for burial. "


    After a pause, Zhang Chenggang seemed to think of something, and said: "by the way, those Tangkou elder brothers don''t agree that the funeral of Longtou elder brother is too simple. Because of this, they have a dispute with elder sister. Is this their dissatisfaction with elder sister?"


    "No!" Chen Hui shook his head and said that Lu Liangpeng''s explanation before his death does not mean that these Tangkou elder brothers will really do it, because they are friends with Lu Liangpeng. Naturally, they hope that their elder brother''s death will be glorious. What''s more, the strength of Jiying society is there. If the funeral of Longtou elder brother is held quietly, they will be laughed at by other gangs on the road.


    It can be imagined that as a child, Lu Shuying''s funeral according to his father''s dying words is a manifestation of filial piety as a child.


    Lu Shuying and Tangkou elder brother of Jiying society have different opinions on the funeral. It can''t be said that these Tangkou elder brothers are dissatisfied with Lu Shuying.


    "The elder sister won''t let me tell you this." Zhang Chenggang looked at Chen Hui and said, "I think you should know about this. Originally, I wanted to call you, but I couldn''t say a word or two clearly on the phone. So I just said to my elder sister," I''m going back to school. OK, I''ve said all that I should say. I''m going back. This dress didn''t fulfill my wish as you think, but because elder brother Longtou died, That''s what we wear. "


    Zhang Chenggang said at the end, but a wry smile.


    "Thank you Chen Hui patted Zhang Chenggang on the shoulder, sincerely thanks Zhang Chenggang, said: "you go back quickly, don''t go anywhere, just stay beside Lu Shuying to protect her!"

 Chapter 254

    Zhang Chenggang nodded and agreed, then turned and walked outside the school.


    Chen Hui suddenly thought of something and said, "wait a minute!"


    Zhang Chenggang stops and turns to look at Chen Hui.


    "Where is the graveyard of your elder brother Longtou?" Chen Hui takes two steps, walks up to Zhang Chenggang and asks.


    "Beiling!" "It''s just behind Beiling village," Zhang said


    "Well, I see." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    When Zhang Chenggang saw that Chen Hui had nothing else to ask, he left school and went to Lu Shuying.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know about Beiling village, but it''s not a problem, because it''s the Internet information age. After Zhang Chenggang left, Chen Hui immediately checked the situation of Beiling village and Beiling cemetery.


    Beiling village is obviously a rural area. Beiling cemetery is behind Beiling village. It is obviously a private cemetery.


    Now there are two kinds of cemeteries: Cemetery and private cemetery. The cemetery planning is unified, which is equivalent to "going to the city" to live in the community. The design is based on the consideration and addition of historical, cultural, aesthetic, environmental protection and other humanistic factors. Most of the cemeteries are beautiful, clean and tidy, and some of the high-end cemeteries are even higher than the living communities.


    Moreover, when people worship, the transportation is convenient, and the cemetery is managed by special personnel. The disadvantage is that there is a time limit.


    Compared with cemeteries, private cemeteries are equivalent to "going to the countryside". In rural areas, there is a wide choice of fields in the mountains, and the environment is not as good as cemeteries. Although private cemeteries have cultural advantages, they are pro nature and grounded.


    The disadvantage is that the transportation is more inconvenient than that of cemeteries, and the journey may be longer. However, when there are cars, this is not a problem. In terms of the number of years, most rural areas are basically unlimited. Compared with cemeteries, this advantage has no worries for cemetery users.


    In other words, cemeteries are like residential quarters and courtyards, while private cemeteries are like private homes and villas.


    In addition, due to the unified planning of cemeteries, it is basically impossible to make artificial adjustments and construction any more. We can only buy what we want.


    Private tombs have been built for private people from the beginning. The size of the cemetery and the style of the tombstone are all within their control.


    Although Beiling cemetery in Beiling village is a private cemetery, it can choose a unified style in the appearance of the cemetery. The only difference is that there are large and small cemeteries of different sizes, and the appearance design is also different. The small cemetery is basically a tombstone in front of the grave, while the large cemetery looks good and bad.


    Some people died in Beiling village. It''s free to bury them in Beiling cemetery. Small cemeteries are provided free of charge in the village. If the villagers want large cemeteries, they need to pay some fees to the village, because the large cemeteries in cemeteries are sold by the village to bring profits to the village.


    Since Lu Liangpeng''s graveyard has been bought several days in advance, it must be ready on the other side of the graveyard. It will not be hasty to hold Lu Liangpeng''s funeral today.


    It''s not too close to Beiling village from Nanjiang medical college. Moreover, I don''t know whether the road from Beiling village to Beiling cemetery is easy or not. Chen Hui decides to start right away. After leaving school, he returns to Liuqu Jiayuan, gets on the car that Cai Qin sent and goes straight to Beiling village.


    Beiling village is located in the north of Nanjiang city. After leaving the urban area, Chen Hui drove all the way north. About an hour later, Chen Hui drove out of the urban area to the suburbs.


    It''s about half an hour away from Beiling village. Although the suburban road is still a highway, its width has obviously been reduced a lot, only two lanes.


    After Chen Hui arrived at Beiling village, he stopped and stood at the head of the village. He could see where the Beiling cemetery was, because the cemetery was built on a mountain.


    Although Beiling is called Beiling, it is a continuous mountain range, but it is not steep.


    Just at this time, a villager came out of the village. Chen Hui politely stopped him and asked him how to get to Beiling cemetery.


    The villagers told Chen Hui that walking along the edge of the village, you can get to the back of the village, which is a big empty space under Beiling, where is the parking lot of Beiling cemetery. The entrance of Beiling cemetery is just over there.


    Chen Hui said thanks to the villager and drove forward according to the road pointed by the villager.


    As the villager said, this dirt road around the village is almost a semicircle, and the end point is a large empty lot, which is what the villager called the parking lot.


    Chen Hui stopped his car and got off. In fact, the empty parking lot is not far away from the village. It''s about five or six hundred meters away. You can clearly see that there is a road in the village leading to the parking lot.


    Thus, it can be seen that the villagers came to Beiling cemetery to pay homage to their ancestors, and they must have taken this road in the village.


    As for the road around the village, it''s obviously much farther than crossing directly from the village. It''s easy to imagine that most of the people who come here to buy cemeteries are from the city. It''s far away from here. When they come to pay homage to their ancestors, they must drive to let the car pass through the village, which is a potential safety hazard, It would be better to open up such a dirt road around the village and let the car go outside the village to the cemetery.


    You can see the entrance of the cemetery from the parking lot of this large empty lot. The entrance is very magnificent. The carved stone pillars support the carved stone beams, forming a huge stone gate arch. Behind the stone gate arch, there are two symmetrical rooms on both sides. It is estimated that it is the place where people live in the cemetery and the storage room for some sundries.


    Chen Hui thought about it. Instead of entering the cemetery, he sat in the car and waited quietly, because Lu Shuying had not brought Lu Liangpeng''s ashes and the people from Jiying society had not come. Although there were several cars parked here, the owners of these cars must have come to pay homage to their ancestors, Not from Jiying society.


    No matter how simple Lu Liangpeng''s funeral is, there will certainly be many people from Jiying society. At least those big brothers in Tangkou have to bring their younger brothers here. Each of them has a car, not just those in front of them.


    Chen Hui is right. At this time, Lu Shuying is driving all the way to the crematorium with the car rented by the funeral home. While sitting in the car, Lu Shuying is holding an enlarged black-and-white photo with a photo frame. The person in the photo is Lu Liangpeng.


    Lu Shuying gently stroked the photo, her eyes were red, obviously she had cried. Not only that, there were tears in her eyes from time to time, falling down.


    Curly hair is driving, and Zhang Chenggang is sitting on the co pilot. They look at each other and say nothing. It''s not the same person who has said the word "mourning" to Lu Shuying. It''s useless for them to say it again. Lu Shuying has to be strong.

 Chapter 255

    It wasn''t long, about an hour or so. A motorcade came here. When they saw the cars, they didn''t need to see the people. Chen Hui immediately decided that the people who came were from Jiying society.


    In front of the team is a BMW, behind is all business, this kind of team is not Jiyingshe talent strange!


    Sure enough, the people who got off the car were the people from Jiying society, and the one who got off the BMW was the monkey who competed with Lu Liangpeng in the challenge arena last time.


    There are more than a dozen cars in the team brought by the monkey. His younger brother is nearly a hundred people, all dressed in black suits. With so many people, it seems that his Tangkou site has left behind a few younger brothers, and the others have all been brought here.


    After getting off the car, the monkey arranged for several younger brothers to guard the stone gate archway of the cemetery. While talking on the phone, he took his younger brother into Beiling cemetery.


    Then, another Jiying society''s Tangkou elder brother also came with his younger brother. Moreover, the number of younger brothers they brought was no less than that brought by the monkey.


    Chen Hui is still sitting in the car, did not get off, just quietly watching all this.


    As you can imagine, the Tangkou elder brother of Jiying society will surely come with his younger brother.


    Generally, there is no monitoring equipment in the cemetery. After all, there is nothing to steal where the dead are buried, and there will be no criminal acts.


    What''s more, it''s a suburb. They have not been monitored all the way here for a long time. They gather here and don''t worry about causing a sensation. This is one of the reasons why these big brothers of Jiying society don''t want to handle Lu Liangpeng''s funeral simply.


    It''s easy for them to accept it, but it''s hard for them to accept it.


    These Tangkou brothers of Jiying society didn''t accompany Lu Shuying to send Lu Liangpeng''s body to cremation. There are two possibilities. One is that Lu Shuying and them didn''t reach an agreement, and they still want to handle their father''s funeral in a simple way. Instead of telling Lu Shuying, they came here directly.


    And then they worry that too many people will accompany Lu Shuying to send Lu Liangpeng''s body for cremation, which will cause unnecessary sensation.


    Around an hour or so, the Tangkou brothers of Jiying society gathered together. Many younger brothers were guarding the stone gate, and the others were in Beiling cemetery.


    The owners of the cars that stopped before Chen Hui arrived, as early as the first time the monkey arrived, walked out of Beiling cemetery in a hurry, got on the car, started the car, and ran away.


    The fur monkeys are very attractive. They are gangsters. Naturally, they don''t want to cause trouble. Besides, after the memorial ceremony, no one will stay in the cemetery. The cemetery is not a place for sightseeing.


    At about noon, Lu Shuying''s car came. Lu Shuying got out of the car and walked towards Beiling cemetery with a gold nanmu urn in her arms. Zhang Chenggang and curly hair were beside Lu Shuying. Behind Zhang Chenggang and curly hair were mother Lu and two younger brothers. Behind them were Lu Liangpeng''s younger brothers, As well as Lu Shuying''s younger brothers at the entrance of the site hall, they are marching towards the cemetery.


    Chen Hui was sitting in the car at this time, but still didn''t get out of the car, because it would take some time for Lu Liangpeng''s urn to settle down. What Chen Hui had to do was to go in and make incense. He had to wait until Lu Liangpeng''s urn settled down.


    Chen Hui estimated that it was almost time. He opened the car door and got off. He went straight to the entrance of Beiling cemetery, but was stopped by the younger brother of Jiying society at the stone gate.


    "Please inform me that Chen Hui is here and wants to go in and make a fragrance." Chen Hui stopped and said.


    Today, Jiying society is the only one to hold a funeral in Beiling cemetery, and there is no one else. Chen Hui said that he would like to offer incense to Lu Liangpeng.


    Although the younger brother of Jiying society received an order to stop all the people entering the cemetery today, Chen Hui came to offer incense to Lu Liangpeng, and they could not drive Chen Hui away, they could only go in and give a notice.


    At the moment, there is a little brother of Jiyingshe, who is in a hurry to report.


    It wasn''t long. The little brother who went in to report came back. With him, there were several big brothers of Jiying society, including the monkey.


    "You are not a member of Jiying society. You can''t go in and offer incense." The monkey looked at Chen Hui and said in a deep voice, "besides, our new dragon head said that her father''s death is related to you. I don''t want you to go in and incense, and I don''t want to see you again. You''d better go."


    "I just want to make incense." Looking at the monkey, Chen Hui said seriously, "this is what I promised my uncle. After his death, I will give him the last ride."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the monkeys and their elder brothers looked at each other and all sighed silently.


    "Excuse me, please." Chen Hui looked at them and continued.


    "If it''s just because you''re not a member of Jiying society and don''t conform to the rules of Shangxiang, we''ll be all right." With an embarrassed look on his face, the monkey looked at Chen Hui and said, "but xinlongtou said that her father''s death is related to you, which makes us unable to accommodate."


    "Since there are rules for Shangxiang, I want to go in and shangzhuxiang. From the rules of your way, are there any rules to follow?" Chen Hui asked softly.


    "Yes, from here to the cemetery, every little brother of Jiying society will give you a hand. If you can get through it, you can offer incense." A Tangkou elder brother beside the monkey looked at Chen Hui and said, "however, you can see that there are nearly 1000 people here. Even if they give you a punch, you can''t stand it. You''d better hurry up and come to incense by yourself in the future."


    "Then it doesn''t make sense." Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said: "today is the day for my uncle to settle down in the land. Only by offering incense at today''s funeral is the last way to send him. Since I have promised my uncle, I will do it! Please tell xinlongtou that I''m going to go in and burn incense! "


    "You wait." After that, the monkey quickly walked inside.


    After a short time, the monkey came out in a hurry, nodded to Chen Hui, and said, "I''ve already told xinlongtou. Xinlongtou says it''s up to you, but she also said that every little brother of Jiyingshe should follow the rules. If anyone releases water, he will be kicked out of Jiyingshe immediately. You can think about it later!"


    "Nothing to think about!" Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to go in and offer incense."


    With these words, Chen Hui walked towards the stone gate archway.


    Instead of hitting Chen Hui, they dodge their bodies and let Chen Hui in.


    After Chen Hui walked into the stone gate archway, he was able to see the situation inside the cemetery thoroughly!

 Chapter 256

    Behind the stone gate archway, there is a small platform. It can be seen that it is the square design, but this kind of square in the cemetery is much smaller than the normal square.


    Further inside, there is the main road of a cemetery, which is four or five meters wide. On both sides of the main road, there are rows of tombs, and a path from the main road leads to these tombs.


    The main road is very long, and it goes up a few hundred meters. The end of the main road leads to the high-grade tombs sold in Beiling cemetery.


    Lu Shuying was standing at the end of the main road, which was the entrance of the high-grade tomb. She looked down here.


    Chen Hui stopped, looked up at Lu Shuying in the distance, and then walked forward.


    On both sides of the main road of Beiling cemetery, there are two rows of young brothers from Jiying society. As soon as Chen Hui comes in, they all turn to look at Chen Hui.


    Obviously, they should be informed of what to do next.


    "You can give up now." The monkey whispered.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Chen Hui said in a deep voice, "I''ve made up my mind. Today, I''m going to go up this column anyway!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the monkey gave Chen Hui a thumbs up, then made a gesture of please and said, "please!"


    Without saying a word, Chen Hui walked forward, across the small square and onto the main road of Beiling cemetery.


    At this time, a little brother standing on the right stepped out of the line and shot down Chen Hui''s chest with one punch.


    With a bang, Chen Hui was hit firmly in the chest.


    Chen Hui didn''t even Snort and continued to walk forward.


    The little brother of Jiying society, after hitting Chen Hui, immediately saluted him with a fist to show respect, and then returned to the position where he had just stood.


    After Chen Hui''s punch, a Jiyingshe boy on the left immediately stepped out.


    Chen Hui has already surpassed his position at this time. This guy punched Chen Hui on the back and made the same "bang" sound. It can be seen that he did not resort to deception.


    Chen Hui''s head does not return to the front, the little brother to Chen Hui''s back, boxing salute to show respect, back to his original position to stand.


    One by one, one punch after another, the sound of banging was heard all the time.


    However, all of these can not stop Chen Hui''s step forward figure, more can not stop Chen Hui''s determination to incense.


    "Shu Ying, what are you doing?" At this time, Lu''s mother came to Lu Shuying''s side, looked at Chen Hui, who was constantly beaten, but still went on, and said, "what''s wrong with him coming to Zhuxiang? As for what to do to him? "


    "But for him, how could my father have died so early?" Lu Shuying said in a deep voice: "what face does he have to offer incense to my father? Since he insists on offering incense, he will pay the price! "


    Hearing Lu Shuying''s words, Lu''s mother couldn''t help sighing and said, "you are a dead brain girl!"


    Mother Lu has already learned everything from Lu Liangpeng. As Lu Liangpeng''s wife, although she is also very sad, she can understand and support Lu Liangpeng''s decision, because she doesn''t want to see her husband''s life is worse than death.


    This may be the difference between the middle-aged and the young Lu Shuying''s views on life and death.


    At this time, a few hundred meters away, Chen Hui has walked more than half of the way, but although Chen Hui''s pace is not staggered, but also some instability.


    After all, Chen Hui is not an iron man. It''s impossible that he doesn''t feel like he has been punched so much.


    But the look on Chen Hui''s face is very calm, eyes tightly locked the end of the main road!


    "Go to your father''s grave and add some new soil. It''s what you should do as a daughter." Mother Lu grabs Lu Shuying and pulls her toward Lu Liangpeng''s grave.


    It''s obvious that Lu''s mother deliberately took Lu Shuying away, because Lu Shuying stood at the end of the main road. The situation below can be seen clearly. The younger brothers of Jiying society naturally did not dare to let go of water. Every punch on Chen Hui''s body made a sound. She took Lu Shuying away to let the remaining younger brothers of Jiying society on both sides of the main road let go of water.


    Lu Shuying knows that her mother did it on purpose, but she can''t refute the reasons given by her mother. As a child, it''s a funeral rule to add new soil to her father''s grave when he died and was in trouble.


    Rao is so, Lu Shuying also walk of don''t want to, also one step three turn head of look down.


    Seeing this, mother Lu quickens her pace and drags Lu Shuying towards Lu Liangpeng''s tomb.


    After Chen Hui''s arrival, they walked slowly towards the end of the main road. Seeing this scene, the monkey immediately winked at the Jiying Club boy who was about to stand up and beat Chen Hui.


    This little brother is understanding. After he comes out, he yells and hits Chen Hui.


    However, this punch is not any strength, just touch Chen Hui is finished.


    There is no doubt that starting from this little brother, the Jiying society little brother on both sides of the main road began to release water, because their tap had gone, and they did not stand on it and stare at it any more.


    In fact, even if the monkey doesn''t wink at the little brother, he doesn''t want to start with Chen Hui, because Chen Hui''s job is to make incense on the pillar, which is too difficult, but Chen Hui still chooses to continue. Such a person deserves their respect.


    Although Chen Hui didn''t look back, but it was from the little brother who stood up and nodded slightly that it was the monkey behind them who secretly instructed him to release water.


    "Thank you very much." Chen Hui said in a very low voice.


    "Don''t thank you. Take two steps and get to the end." The monkey said in a low voice.


    Chen Hui quickened his pace, but the monkeys still followed him closely. Some of the younger brothers of Jiying society didn''t fight against Chen Hui before he had time to step forward.


    However, all of these young brothers who did not stand up for Chen Hui, without exception, saluted Chen Hui with their fists as he passed by, showing their respect for Chen Hui, no matter whether Chen Hui would see it or not.


    Chen Hui finally stood at the end of the main road, completely relieved.


    At this time, the monkey gave Chen Hui a thumbs up and said, "you have seed!"


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head, said nothing and moved his body a little.


    At this time, the monkey made a gesture of please and said, "the tomb of the dragon head is in front, please!"


    With these words, the monkey walked forward first, obviously to show Chen Hui the way. The other big brothers at Tangkou accompanied Chen Hui and walked forward, as if they were protecting Chen Hui.

 Chapter 257

    Lu Liangpeng''s tomb, from the end of the main road to the right, that is, to the East. In the traditional custom, the east side is large, and Lu Liangpeng''s tomb is located at the highest point of the east side. It can be seen that his choice of tomb is obviously made with heart.


    "Here you are The monkey walked in the front. When he came to Lu Liangpeng''s grave, he called out.


    Those Tangkou brothers who accompanied Chen Hui stopped immediately and let Chen Hui go alone.


    And those Tangkou brothers who didn''t go down, standing beside Lu Liangpeng''s tomb, all nodded slightly at Chen Hui, obviously showing respect and recognition for Chen Hui.


    Lu Shuying did not stop Chen Hui, but stood on the side of Lu Liangpeng''s tomb and looked at Chen Hui coldly.


    Chen Hui went forward, and immediately a Tangkou elder brother handed Chen Hui the incense which was lit by the three pillars.


    Chen Hui took the incense and held it to the level of his forehead. After paying homage, he stepped forward and inserted it into the censer in front of Lu Liangpeng''s tombstone.


    Above Lu Liangpeng''s tombstone, there is a black-and-white photo with a smile on his face. The enlarged photo with a photo frame is placed below the tombstone. In front of the photo with a photo frame is the offering, and the censer is in front of the offering.


    Chen Hui stands in front of the tomb and looks at the photo of Lu Liangpeng. He is filled with emotion. The last time he met Lu Liangpeng was not long ago. He can remember everything that happened. Now, yin and yang are separated.


    "A gift from the family." Standing on the other side of a big brother said at this time.


    This is not only to remind Lu Shuying to reply, but also to remind Chen Hui that it''s time to come back and not to stand in front of the dead man''s tomb all the time.


    Chen Hui steps back. Lu Shuying and his mother bow to Chen Hui.


    No matter how reluctant she is, Lu Shuying has to do so. This is the rule and also an expression of gratitude to the guests who come to Shangxiang.


    "The dead are gone, so are the living." At this time, Chen Hui said, "I''m sorry for your change."


    Lu Shuying has a cold face and doesn''t speak. Lu''s mother whispers "thank you.".


    Chen Hui has finished the incense and fulfilled his promise to Lu Liangpeng. At this time, there is no point in staying here. He will turn around and leave.


    At this time, a little brother of Jiying society rushed over and said in a loud voice: "big brother, dragon head, no good, Tianlong Gang is coming, and Du Tianlong has blocked the entrance of the cemetery with people!"


    "How unreasonable The monkey said angrily, "it''s too unruly!"


    No gang will make trouble when the leader of other gangs dies and holds a funeral. Du Tianlong''s doing so completely breaks the rules of the road.


    "Du Tianlong said that he came to offer incense, but he brought more people than us." The little brother said, "it seems that those who come are not good."


    "Incense?" Lu Shuying sneered and said, "I''ve never seen such a fragrant one. This excuse is really bad."


    Although there is discord between gangs, once the leader of a gang dies, the elder brother of the leader of other gangs will also offer incense to the dead at the funeral. After all, they are all mixed up. No matter what grudges they have with the dead, those grudges will be meaningless with the death of the person.


    However, when you go to the funeral of the leading elder brother of other gangs to offer incense, you can take your younger brother there, but you can only bring a few younger brothers who usually follow you to show that you are not here to make trouble, but to offer incense sincerely.


    The leaders of other gangs who come to Shangxiang don''t have to worry about the danger of going to Shangxiang, even if they have a grudge with the dead gang leaders, because no one will make trouble at the funeral of their ancestors, let alone attack people. Once they do this, they will be despised by all the people on the road, and they will not be able to get along on the road.


    Although Lu Liangpeng''s funeral was not simple, it was quick. Other gangs in Nanjiang didn''t know that Lu Liangpeng had passed away. It was no surprise that no one came to offer incense.


    It''s a real surprise that Du Tianlong will come to offer incense. Where did he get the news?


    What''s more, Du Tianlong brought so many people here, where is the posture of Shangxiang?


    "Since he has said so, we can''t let people think that Jiying society will not be a human being." The monkey said in a deep voice: "you go down to inform Du Tianlong that you can offer incense. Only he can come in alone. Meanwhile, let the brothers get ready!"


    The little brother promised and immediately ran down, obviously to do as the monkey told him.


    "It depends on whether Du Tianlong agrees or not." The monkey turned to Lu Shuying and said.


    Lu Shuying nodded, as long as Du Tianlong agreed, let him come in alone to offer incense. If Du Tianlong did not agree, he would be ready to fight with Tianlong gang.


    Chen Hui was going to leave, but in such an accident, he stood in the same place and did not leave.


    First, Chen Hui doesn''t want to see Du Tianlong, because Du Tianlong is very familiar with CAI Qin.


    Chen Hui is also worried about Du Tianlong''s bad comers and the possibility of fighting. He wants to stay and see if he can help.


    "You''re not going yet?" Lu Shuying saw Chen Hui stop and said in a cold voice.


    Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "the people of Tianlong Gang have blocked the door. I can''t get out. I can''t get out until you solve the problem of Tianlong Gang blocking the door."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lu Shuying gave a cold hum and said nothing more.


    Just at this time, the younger brother who just ran down came back again and said, "Longtou, elder brother, Du Tianlong said that we Jiying society don''t believe in morality and justice, so he wants to take Tianlong to help everyone come in and protect themselves."


    "Why does he say that Jiying society is not moral?" Lu Shuying said angrily.


    The little brother hesitated: "this..."


    "What''s this and that?" The monkey said angrily, "what did he say?"


    This little brother is the younger brother of the monkey. It''s normal for the monkey to get angry with him.


    "He said that our leader robbed their big brother Tangkou''s territory." The younger brother said: "he also said that the dragon head was protected by he Yanwei of the branch, and that we colluded with the police..."


    Hearing Lu Liangpeng''s words, Lu Shuying sneered and said, "he can find this kind of excuse. It''s just to make trouble."


    They nodded at the same time. Any Gang on the road wants to expand their territory, and Tianlong Gang is no exception. Otherwise, Fang Qiuhang will not have constant friction with Lu Shuying''s night pearl.


    As for the police protection and collusion with the police, it''s nonsense. Fang Qiuhang doesn''t want to get through the relationship with he Yanwei, but he doesn''t have this ability.


    "Go Lu Shuying waved her hand and said, "meet Du Tianlong!"

 Chapter 258

    No matter what kind of opinions these Tangkou brothers of Jiying society have, it''s Lu Shuying who can make the final decision, because she is the new leader of Jiying society. Only her identity is equal to Du Tianlong. It''s Lu Shuying who can say that.


    This kind of thing can only be done by Lu Shuying. Only she can lead all the members of Jiying society, including the big brother Tangkou.


    However, as soon as Lu Shuying finished speaking, he heard the noise coming from the gate of Beiling cemetery.


    Apart from such a long distance, there is still a voice coming. Almost no need to think about it. We all know that something happened.


    Lu Shuying takes people''s steps to the main road of the cemetery in a hurry. When she comes to the end of the main road, she sees Ji yingshe boys standing on both sides of the main road. They all rush down.


    There is no doubt that this is a real accident. Du Tianlong is here to look for trouble.


    Seeing this scene, not only Lu Shuying quickened his pace, but also those big brothers at Tangkou quickened their pace.


    Lu Shuying takes these Tangkou brothers. Before they finish the main road, they see the younger brother of Jiying society retreating. It can be imagined that there must be a fight at the door, and it''s Du Tianlong who has the upper hand.


    In fact, this is no accident. Although many people from Jiying society come here, they do funerals for their leaders. Even if they bring guys, they are all in the car and will not be brought into the cemetery. All the younger brothers of Jiying society are barehanded.


    Du Tianlong brought people here, but he was well prepared. He came to look for trouble. Of course, he had prepared everything for a long time. Although there were more people to get off the bus than those from Jiyingshe, they were not all of them. Like those from Jiyingshe, all of them were unarmed.


    However, it''s just an illusion. It''s just to confuse the people of Jiying society. There''s another group of young brothers of Tianlong gang who didn''t get off the car. They are all preparing in the car with machetes.


    After Du Tianlong sent out the signal, the group of young brothers of Tianlong gang with machetes immediately opened the car door and ran out. They also handed several machetes to their companions. At the same time, they rushed to the younger brother of Jiying society as fast as they could, chopping when they saw people!


    Jiyingshe''s younger brother is barehanded, and is in a hurry to meet the enemy, and the number is not dominant, just a face-to-face, was brought down a lot of people, can only fight and retreat!


    But there are also a few skilful younger brothers, who won the other side''s machete to fight back, but they are still in the minority.


    At this time, it has completely developed into a situation of two gangs fighting. It is impossible to stop. Only when one side completely wins and the other side completely loses, the fighting will come to an end.


    In other words, today is a decisive battle between the two gangs. After the battle, either Jiying society or Tianlong gang will disappear on the ground of Nanjiang. Only one of the two gangs will be left.


    Curly hair and Zhang Chenggang accompany Lu Shuying into the cemetery, and then they go to other places. When Chen Hui enters the cemetery, all the younger brothers of Jiying society need to fight against Chen Hui. They just hide to one side, because they don''t want to fight against Chen Hui.


    At this time, curly hair and Zhang Chenggang have grabbed the chopper in each other''s hands, and are taking people to fight in the front line of the battle.


    "Back, back!" Curling and shouting.


    There is no doubt that the order to retreat is under curly hair, but no one doubts curly hair''s order at this time. In this situation, it is the best choice to retreat while fighting, and retreat into the cemetery first.


    Even if it will continue to fight in the end, it doesn''t look as crowded as the entrance in the cemetery.


    When people on their own side have no guys in their hands, and each other is holding a machete, expanding the scope of the fight is naturally the best choice.


    Lu Shuying with a group of Jiyingshe Tangkou big brother ran, stood in the front of Jiyingshe this group of little brother, Lu Shuying and these Tangkou big brother appeared, and stood in the front of the move, immediately inspired Jiyingshe little brother''s morale.


    The younger brother of the Tianlong Gang also stopped. At this time, they had already chased into the cemetery.


    These little brothers of Tianlong Gang separate a road. Du Tianlong takes big brother Tangkou of Tianlong gang and walks out with four steps. He also stands in front of these little brothers of Tianlong gang.


    Fang Qiuhang stood beside Du Tianlong. After seeing Lu Shuying, Fang Qiuhang sneered and said, "Lu Shuying, do you really think Tianlong gang will swallow this tone if he Yanwei''s path is taken and a piece of our Tangkou site is taken? Don''t you think you''re fooled by lard? "


    "That''s the way things are." Lu Shuying said faintly: "who has the ability to take away the territory? I never thought that the Tianlong gang would give up. But I didn''t expect that the Tianlong gang would be so shameless to make trouble at my father''s funeral. You are ready to see this posture?"


    Chen Hui didn''t stand in front of him at this time. Instead, he was behind the younger brothers of Jiying society. He made a rough estimate. It was just less than ten minutes of fighting. The younger brothers of Jiying society whom he met here had already lost one third of his staff.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know how many people Du Tianlong brought, but he can clearly see that Du Tianlong has twice as many people as Jiying society.


    It can be seen that the manpower brought by Du Tianlong has not suffered much damage.


    "The news spread that the Tianlong Gang didn''t obey the rules of the road." Du Tianlong sneered and said, "if it can''t be spread out, Tianlong gang will not be criticized by other gangs on the road."


    "It seems that boss Du is full of confidence in destroying Jiying society today?" Lu Shuying said in a cold voice.


    Du Tianlong just sneered and didn''t speak, but his sneer was the obvious answer.


    Lu Shuying looked at Du Tianlong and said, "this is an inevitable battle. Jiying society and Tianlong gang will only have one gang left. Before that, I have a question to ask Mr. Du. I don''t know if you can help me?"


    "What do you want to ask?" Du Tianlong askew at Lu Shuying and asked.


    "How did you Tianlong Gang know about my father''s death?" Lu Shuying asked in a deep voice: "the news of my father''s death has not been announced by Jiying society. Can the Tianlong Gang accurately find out my father''s funeral? It seems that the news is a little too well-informed, isn''t it


    "You just ask, is the Tianlong Gang paying attention to the trend of your Jiying society, and how to get the news of your father''s death so accurately?" Du Tianlong looked at Lu Shuying and said.

 Chapter 259

    What Lu Shuying wants to ask is actually what Du Tianlong said, but what Lu Shuying said is a little more tactful, and what Du Tianlong said is very direct, which means the same.


    Hearing Du Tianlong say so, Lu Shuying just looks at Du Tianlong and doesn''t say anything more, because as long as Du Tianlong says this, it means that he wants to answer this question.


    If Du Tianlong is not prepared to answer this question, he will not deal with Lu Shuying at all.


    "It''s easy!" Du Tianlong looked at Lu Shuying and said: "the people who attacked your father were sent out by me. Although your father was still very brave, the younger brother I sent out came back to tell me that he had vomited blood when he saw your father fighting with his own eyes. But your father was not in good health before and vomited blood again. Of course, I should pay close attention to the trend of Jiying society."


    Du Tianlong said that after a pause, he continued: "but I didn''t think your father would die so soon. I have to say that God helped me! Today, I received news that brother Tangkou of Jiying society left Tangkou with people, so there is no need to say more about everything. "


    The territory of Jiying society is very large and falls within the jurisdiction of different sub bureaus.


    Although he Yanwei, the director of Chenyang branch, is keen on power, he still has his own bottom line. This is also the reason why Lu Shuying and Fang Qiuhang can not get along with him Yanwei.


    Chen Hui finally helped Lu Shuying get through the relationship with he Yanwei, which shows that there is nothing difficult in the world, just for those who want to do it!


    Since Du Tianlong didn''t swallow the fact that his site had been robbed, he would certainly plan to take back his site. Even if he Yanwei couldn''t take back his lost site because he was partial to Jiying society, he would take back the same or even larger site from Jiying society.


    With such an idea in mind, what Du Tianlong has done during this period of time is to try his best to connect with the director of the Branch Bureau under the jurisdiction of Ji Ying she.


    Or that sentence, nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who want to, Du Tianlong finally achieved this.


    Du Tianlong, who has spent nine oxen and two tigers to do this, simply decides to destroy the Jiying society. If he wants to destroy the Jiying society, he must let the Jiying society get into chaos first.


    So, Du Tianlong arranged for people to attack Lu Liangpeng!


    Du Tianlong knew that Lu Liangpeng was in bad health. He thought that such a disease could be easily solved.


    Unexpectedly, the younger brother who arranged to go out finally came back to report that Lu Liangpeng was not as sick as before. Instead, when he was attacked, he took people to fight and ran away.


    There is a sharp eyed little brother who sees Lu Liangpeng spitting blood and reports it to Du Tianlong.


    Although Du Tianlong didn''t understand how Lu Liangpeng became like a good man, since Lu Liangpeng vomited blood, it showed that his physical condition was not optimistic, which naturally strengthened his close attention to the trend of Jiying society.


    And that''s what happened before.


    However, Du Tianlong''s another surprise is that Lu Shuying became the new leader of Jiying society, and these Tangkou brothers didn''t object?


    According to Du Tianlong''s assumption, as long as Lu Liangpeng is dead, Jiying society is bound to have civil strife, because these big brothers will not let Lu Shuying take over the position of leader.


    What Du Tianlong thinks is right, but what he doesn''t know is that Lu Liangpeng has already paved the way for Lu Shuying, and almost paved the way for Lu Shuying at the cost of his own life!


    "Du Tianlong, since my father''s death is related to you, there is nothing to say." Lu Shuying looked at Du Tianlong. Her eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. She said angrily, "as you wish, only one of the Tianlong gang and Jiying society will stay!"


    Du Tianlong sneered. Instead of talking nonsense, he waved his hand and made a forward gesture. He retreated.


    The little brothers of Tianlong Gang, with a shout, rushed up with machetes.


    There was no skilful confrontation.


    At the same time, the younger brothers of the Tianlong gang in the back are running towards the two sides of the Jiying society. They are obviously preparing to surround the Jiying society and destroy it directly.


    Jiying society is obviously short of manpower at this time, and it can''t stop the Tianlong gang from encircling them, because the confrontation has already held them back.


    Lu Shuying takes these Tangkou brothers and stands on the front line of the battle. They have already grabbed the machetes in each other''s hands. With the machetes in their hands, they greet the younger brother of Tianlong gang.


    However, in this situation of scuffle, no matter how skillful they are, they can''t stand each other. There are too many people.


    "Go The monkey turned his head and looked back. The encirclement had not formed yet. He grabbed Lu Shuying and was ready to take her out of the last gap: "there are too many of them to surround us."


    "You take people back." Lu Shuying raised his machete, held up a knife cut by a little brother of the Tianlong Gang, cut this guy to the ground with his backhand, and said without looking back: "I have to stand in the front, which my father taught me. In danger, as a leader, I have to stand in the front."


    Zhang Chenggang and curly hair fight back with Lu Shuying.


    The monkey hesitated and looked back again. However, he found that the gap was not big before and was about to close. At this time, it didn''t close. Naturally, it means that the people of Tianlong Gang didn''t form an encirclement on their own side.


    Moreover, the gap is slowly growing.


    The monkey stood on tiptoe and looked back. At the back of the crowd, there was only one person standing. It was Chen Hui!


    At this time, Chen Hui, holding a machete in both hands, just stood at the last gap. He was really one man at the gate and ten thousand men at the gate!


    Jiyingshe''s younger brother is at least a few meters away from Chen Hui, and he doesn''t help Chen Hui. It''s not that Jiyingshe''s people don''t show loyalty. It''s Chen Hui who lets them meet the enemy left and right and stands at the last gap.


    The two machetes in Chen Hui''s hand are dripping blood. On the ground beside him, there are a lot of little brothers of Tianlong gang.


    Once this kind of thing happens, it will not be controlled at all. Only by letting the other party fall down completely, can the other party stop.


    Chen Hui did not say a word and walked forward with his machete. Every time he took a step forward, the little brothers of Tianlong Gang stepped back. He was scared to death by this God of killing. No one could make a move under his hand, or even close to him. As long as he took a knife, someone would fall to the ground. The two machetes seemed to be alive in his hands!

 Chapter 260

    Facing such a big trouble, Jiying society can even be said to be a disaster. Chen Hui is bound to do it. He not only promised Lu Liangpeng that he would come to see him off for the last journey, but also promised Lu Liangpeng earlier that he would help Lu Shuying.


    Lu Shuying obviously needs help now.


    Chen Hui didn''t rush to the front, because he didn''t want to see Du Tianlong. He kept the last gap and didn''t let the younger brother of Tianlong Gang close up. It was obviously the best help for Jiying society at this time.


    When the younger brother of the Tianlong Gang rushes up, Chen Hui steps forward without hesitation and grabs the white blade with his bare hands. After grabbing two machetes, he doesn''t have any hesitation. All the younger brother of the Tianlong gang who rushes up are overturned by him.


    At this time, no one dares to attack Chen Hui''s line of defense. They dare not close up because Chen Hui does not give them this opportunity.


    After seeing this scene, the monkey immediately pulled Lu Shuying and said, "come on, join Chen Hui and take the brothers out of the enclosure."


    "No!" When Lu Shuying heard the words of the monkey, she turned her head and looked at the rear. Although she saw Chen Hui''s majestic appearance, she said these two words directly.


    "Do you want your brothers to be folded here and Jiying society to be removed from Nanjiang?" The monkey said angrily.


    Lu Shuying is silent. Although she personally leads people to fight with the younger brother of the Tianlong Gang, there are many unarmed people on her side. From time to time, some people are chopped to the ground. If this continues, Jiying society will be folded here.


    Lu Shuying gritted her teeth and said, "brothers without guys, step back first. We''ll protect them!"


    The monkey grabbed Lu Shuying''s machete and said, "you go back first. I''m here. It''s OK for Jiying society to have a big brother, but you can''t have a new leader!"


    Lu Shuying finally no longer insist, with no snatch guy''s younger brother, all the way back.


    Chen Hui didn''t say a word at this time, but he was calm in silence. It seemed that the matter of chopping people was nothing to him.


    The more so, the more frightening from the bottom of my heart!


    The real chilling enemy is not the one who roars and screams like crazy, but the one who is much higher than himself, quick and calm. This is what Chen Hui shows at this time.


    Although it''s a fight, it has to be valuable. Although gang fight doesn''t happen from time to time, it doesn''t happen.


    Generally speaking, the skills of gang members are almost the same. Most of the time, the party with a large number is easy to win in the fight.


    Now the situation is not like this at all. Although there are many people in the Tianlong Gang, Chen Hui''s skill is too high. The younger brothers of the Tianlong gang are not in the same level as Chen Hui.


    In other words, their attack on Chen Hui is no different from standing in front of Chen Hui and letting him chop.


    Because Chen Hui''s action is too fast, they can''t react at all and will be hit by Chen Hui.


    Lu Shuying, with Ji yingshe''s younger brother, retreats to Chen Hui and reaches for Chen Hui''s machete.


    Chen Hui looks at Lu Shuying and slowly shakes his head.


    Just at this time, there was no way to close the Jiying society. The little brothers of the Tianlong Gang on both sides, look at me and I''ll look at you. They all backed back and went straight to the place where the two gangs were fighting.


    Obviously, they are ready to form a positive crush on Jiying society with absolute number advantage.


    However, all the people on his side retreated back to the place where there was a frontal exchange of fire. They did not encircle the Jiying society according to the original plan, which attracted Du Tianlong''s attention.


    Du Tianlong, with Tangkou elder brother of Tianlong Gang, reappears from behind.


    Chen Hui was already standing in front of Jiying society''s younger brother who didn''t get the machete, while Zhang Chenggang and curly hair, who got the machete, were also led by the monkey, retreating while fighting, and soon retreated to Chen Hui''s side.


    By this time, it is inevitable to meet Du Tianlong.


    Chen Hui simply separated from the crowd and went straight forward. His two machetes flew up and down, chopping down more than a dozen young brothers of the Tianlong gang.


    Du Tianlong saw this scene and immediately took a breath. Although he knew Chen Hui could fight, he didn''t expect Chen Hui to be so powerful.


    What''s more, Du Tianlong was even more surprised. How could Chen Hui be here?


    He''s a man in CAI Qin''s eyes!


    Du Tianlong waved, and the little brother of Tianlong Gang stepped back until he stood behind them.


    "Chen Hui, why are you here?" Du Tianlong asked in a deep voice.


    "Give me some incense." Chen Hui looked at Du Tianlong and said faintly: "I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. If your people chop me, I will chop back naturally!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Du Tianlong frowned and said, "you go. The things here have nothing to do with you."


    "It doesn''t matter what you say now that you''ve done it?" Chen Hui grinned and said, "if you want me to go, I''ll take the people from Jiying society with me."


    "Chen Hui, are you going to be my enemy?" Du Tianlong''s frown is more severe.


    "Ask when you know it." Chen Hui said.


    Du Tianlong is silent. He doesn''t want to let go any of the Jiying society''s people. Although the fight doesn''t necessarily lead to the death of several people, he thinks most of them are injured. But at least he has to control the Jiying society''s people for a period of time and let himself take the Jiying society''s territory into his pocket before he can let them go.


    Otherwise, the story of Tianlong Gang fighting with Jiying society at Jiying society''s leading funeral will be spread all over the world, because today is Lu Liangpeng''s funeral. If the news is spread today, it will be immediately confirmed!


    When Tianlong Gang grabs Jiyingshe''s territory, they don''t need to worry about such a message. At that time, they directly deny that Jiyingshe has planted it.


    But Chen Hui is a red man in CAI Qin''s eyes. What can I do?


    Do you really want to solve it with Chen Hui?


    It is this that Du Tianlong hesitates!


    "Chen Hui, do you think you can take Ji Ying she out with your own strength?" Du Tianlong said in a deep voice: "in the face of sister Qin, I''ll let you go. You''d better hurry. I''ll take it as if I haven''t seen you today, and you''ll take it as if nothing happened today."


    "What happened is what happened." Chen Hui looked at Du Tianlong and said, "I''m not a fool. What Tianlong gang has done today will spread to Nanjiang after I leave. Do you really decide to let me go?"

 Chapter 261

    Since Chen Hui took the chopper from the younger brother of the Tianlong gang and moved his hand, it has been the beginning of his enemy with the Tianlong gang.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s words are more about what Du Tianlong is most worried about. He can''t let today''s news out.


    Take people to the funeral of other gang leaders to fight with others. There''s no such reason in the world. Five thousand years of traditional culture reveres the dead!


    Today, when Ji Ying she is destroyed, he first controls all the people of Ji Ying she, takes all the sites of Ji Ying she, and then releases the people of Ji Ying She after a while. Even if the people of Ji Ying she spread the news, Du Tianlong doesn''t have to be afraid. He can directly deny it, and even bite back, saying that Ji Ying she was killed by his own Tianlong, Spreading rumors.


    After all, at that time, no one can verify when the Tianlong Gang destroyed Jiying society!


    Today is the only news can not be leaked!


    Du Tianlong is silent. Behind him is the younger brother of his own Tianlong gang. Although some of them are injured and some of them are chopped to the ground, the situation is much better than that of Jiyingshe.


    On the other hand, Jiyingshe suffered heavy losses. Nearly a thousand of them were left with only a few hundred, which could be said to be more than half of the losses.


    At this time, the number of Tianlong Gang is more than twice that of Jiyingshe!


    With a sneer, Du Tianlong made up his mind and said, "Chen Hui, this is your own death. You can''t blame me!"


    No matter how important Chen Hui is in CAI Qin''s eyes, it''s not as important as the Tianlong Gang to Du Tianlong. Today is a life and death battle between the two gangs. After this battle, only one gang will stay on the ground of Nanjiang. In the face of this situation, since Chen Hui has made up his mind not to be courteous, Du Tianlong will not be courteous with Chen Hui any more.


    Fang Qiuhang had been standing beside Du Tianlong. At this time, he took out a machete from his back, stepped forward, stood beside Du Tianlong, and said, "brother, give it to me!"


    When Fang Qiuhang says this, he stares at Chen Hui tightly, which obviously means to solve Chen Hui''s problem.


    Du Tianlong nodded and said nothing more!


    Fang Qiuhang also finds out that Chen Hui has good skills. He doesn''t want the younger brother of Tianlong Gang to get hurt under Chen Hui''s hands again. He points his machete at Chen Hui and shows his intention to challenge.


    Chen Hui said in a low voice, "you step back."


    "It''s our Jiying society''s business. I can''t step back!" Lu Shuying replied.


    Chen Hui turned to look at Lu Shuying and said, "but as you can see, he challenged me!"


    Chen Hui''s words left Lu Shuying speechless. After a moment''s silence, she finally chose to retreat, but only one step back.


    Chen Hui steps forward, Fang Qiuhang rushes up immediately, he wants to attack before Chen Hui stabilizes his figure!


    Chen Hui''s faint smile, has already taken a steady step forward.


    Fang Qiuhang had not rushed in front of Chen Hui, but with the help of the speed of running, he jumped up directly. His machete was raised high, which was obviously a powerful sword.


    Chen Hui didn''t mean to evade. When Fang Qiuhang was about to cut himself, he directly held Fang Qiuhang''s knife on his right hand. Then he turned his wrist and scratched it against Fang Qiuhang''s body. When he was near the handle, Chen Hui turned his wrist again, and the knife in his hand seemed to be alive, Accurately in Fang Qiuhang''s wrist opened a hole, blood immediately flow out.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Fang Qiuhang was shocked. It was too late for him to step back. Chen Hui''s speed was faster. The machete of his left hand had flashed across his chest. The wound had been across his chest from his left shoulder to his right rib.


    The wound was not deep, but Fang Qiuhang''s clothes were cut, with such a long hole. The blood flowed out of the wound again, which seemed quite shocking.


    Compared with the other younger brothers of the Tianlong Gang, giving up hang, the elder brother of Tangkou, is naturally much better. However, even so, he failed to take a move under Chen Hui''s hands.


    Moreover, looking at Chen Hui''s relaxed appearance, he obviously didn''t do his best. If Chen Hui did his best, Fang Qiuhang would die on the spot.


    There is no doubt that there is a huge gap in strength.


    Chen Hui just stood still in the same place. Facing the little brothers of the Tianlong Gang, it was like a mountain with no road and no way to climb, completely blocking the road of the Tianlong gang.


    Tianlong Gang''s younger brother, involuntarily turned to Du Tianlong.


    Du Tianlong gives a wink. The younger brothers of the Tianlong Gang know that their eldest brother is fighting against them. Now there is the younger brother standing in the front, who is not afraid of death.


    But it''s meaningless.


    Just a face-to-face interview, the seven or eight little brothers of the Tianlong Gang fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, while Chen Hui, who was standing in the same place, still stood there.


    Looking at Chen Hui''s back, Lu Shuying has mixed feelings. When she first met Chen Hui, she only felt that Chen Hui was playful and had nothing to do with him. After many contacts, Lu Shuying saw the serious and mature side of Chen Hui''s heart from the appearance of Chen Hui''s playful face.


    Now, Chen Hui gives Lu Shuying another feeling. This little man, who is not strong and looks pretty, naturally doesn''t look great in his back, but it gives people a feeling of great.


    Do it without mercy, do it without mercy!


    Seeing the little brother of the Tianlong Gang, Chen Hui stops again. He doesn''t hesitate any more. He rushes up with one arrow. It''s like a tiger into a sheep. His two machetes are flying up and down. He is really invincible.


    At this moment, Chen Hui is a murderer from purgatory. He is more like a sophisticated machine. He seems to have no idea how tired he is.


    No matter how big the scale of the fight is, it can''t be separated from the root of the group fight.


    In fighting group fights, the biggest fear is to lose momentum. Once momentum is lost, no matter how many people there are, it''s useless.


    In the face of such a god of killing coming out of purgatory, it''s really frightening!


    I don''t know who made a cry, threw down his machete and ran out of the cemetery. It immediately infected the people around him, and the sound of clanging was heard all the time. This is the sound of the little brother of the Tianlong Gang, who threw down his machete to escape and fell to the ground.


    It''s true that the defeat is like a mountain.


    Just for a moment, countless little brothers of Tianlong Gang all ran for their lives.


    Du Tianlong and those Tangkou brothers, it''s too late to stop them.

 Chapter 262

    It''s a lot to say, but actually it happened in just a few minutes.


    The great accident caught Du Tianlong and Tangkou elder brother of Tianlong gang by surprise, even in a daze. They would never have thought that a well planned action with 100% chance of success would be aborted in just a few minutes.


    The younger brothers of the Tianlong Gang run for their lives. Instead of chasing them, Chen Hui stands in the same place.


    Chen Hui''s eyes were very calm, as if he had cut so many people, which had no effect on him at all.


    Seeing Chen Hui looking at himself, Du Tianlong subconsciously takes a step back, because he already knows that the situation is over, and he is not Chen Hui''s opponent, not only him, but also his big brother Tangkou.


    Seeing that Du Tianlong wants to run away, Lu Shuying winks at the monkey around him. The monkey understands and immediately rushes up with the younger brother of Jiying society.


    It is not necessary to say what will happen next.


    Chen Hui no longer pays attention to the battlefield, because for him, the battle is over.


    Chen Hui threw away two machetes and sat down on the steps.


    Chen Hui was not beaten by iron, not to mention a robot who didn''t know he was tired. Before this battle, Chen Hui had been punched so many times. After this battle, in fact, Chen Hui had already reached the limit.


    But Chen Hui knew that he could not fall. Once he fell, Jiying society and himself would be destroyed by the Tianlong gang.


    Chen Hui is completely relying on such a breath to support, at this time completely relaxed, Chen Hui is very simply lying back, lying on the ground breathing straight, regardless of the steps under the body is not scared!


    At this time, Chen Hui even had an idea that it would be very pleasant to have a cigarette at this time, right?


    Chen Hui doesn''t smoke. He doesn''t know what it''s like to smoke. However, there is no reason for him to come up with such an idea. Therefore, we can imagine how tired Chen Hui is, because this idea is just wishful thinking.


    People will have this idea, only in one case, is tired to the limit, but can''t sleep.


    Lu Shuying stood still, but her eyes were tightly locked on Chen Hui. At this moment, her mood was really complicated. She didn''t know how to face Chen Hui next.


    Lu Shuying knows very well that if it wasn''t for Chen Hui''s presence, Jiying society would be destroyed by the Tianlong gang.


    At this time, mother Lu came to Lu Shuying''s side and gently held her hand.


    When Lu Shuying came down from Lu Liangpeng''s tomb, she arranged for several younger brothers to hide with her mother, because there was a fight at that time, and Lu Shuying wanted to ensure her mother''s safety.


    However, there is no second exit in the cemetery. In fact, mother Lu and the younger brothers of Jiying society have been paying close attention to what happened below.


    "He is a man of indomitable spirit." Mother Lu lowered her voice and said in a voice that only Lu Shuying could hear.


    "Just like your father!" Lu''s mother added that she didn''t know what she had experienced with Lu Liangpeng in those years. She had a very sweet smile on her face.


    Seeing that Lu Shuying was silent and did not speak, Lu''s mother immediately said, "I can understand what he did to your father, and I don''t want to see your father suffering from illness. It''s because of understanding that his mother is only grateful to him. If you don''t understand him, he doesn''t try to explain it all the time. That''s because he understands that you don''t understand him."


    Lu mother''s last sentence is very awkward, but it breaks the current relationship between Lu Shuying and Chen Hui.


    Lu Shuying doesn''t understand why Chen Hui did that and shortened his father''s life, but Chen Hui can understand. As Lu Liangpeng''s daughter, Lu Shuying hopes that Lu Liangpeng can live longer.


    "He doesn''t owe us anything." Mother Lu said earnestly, "today''s event, he can stay out of it, but he stood up and stood in the most dangerous place, he can understand you, why can''t you understand him? What''s more, it''s your father''s decision. Why do you have to rely on him all the time? Do you want to see him do nothing and let his illness torture your father? You can''t impose your idea of filial piety on your father''s pain! "


    "Go ahead, your father is dead. What are you still doing with this?" Mother Lu said: "mother can see that you have a good feeling for him. Since you like him, you have to fight for him. Besides, you are doomed to spend your life in such a way that you can''t live a stable life. You won''t be like an ordinary person."


    "Mom, what about you?" Lu Shuying asked.


    Lu''s mother laughed and said, "when I met your father, he was a poor boy who worked hard. I never thought he would go this way. However, he finally went this way. From the moment he went this way, I made enough mental preparation. I would be a little different from ordinary women. Now, the differences appear, My husband died when I was middle-aged! "


    When mother Lu said this, the smile on her face turned into a bitter smile.


    "I''m sorry." Lu Shuying said softly that she apologized because she also chose the same road as her father.


    "Maybe this is the life of the Lu family!" Mother Lu said in a low voice, "go ahead and let go of the past with him. Otherwise, if you go on like a stranger, you will lose him."


    In fact, Lu''s mother has already advised Lu Shuying in this way, but she didn''t say it as deeply as this time, because every time Lu''s mother mentioned this topic, Lu Shuying was very impatient and couldn''t listen to her mother''s advice.


    What happened today makes Lu Shuying feel very complicated. She doesn''t know how to face Chen Hui, but it''s the best time to persuade her.


    Only in this case, Lu Shuying will listen to her mother''s words in her heart, so her mother speaks very deeply and thoroughly.


    With these words, mother Lu said nothing more, but motioned to accompany her younger brothers from Jiying society to send her home.


    All the fighting here is over, but for Lu Shuying and Chen Hui, it should be a beginning.


    This kind of beginning should not be disturbed by others. Lu''s mother chose to leave just to leave a separate space for Lu Shuying and Chen Hui.


    And those big brother and little brother of Jiying society are very insightful, and they won''t come here to disturb Chen Hui and Lu Shuying.


    What''s more, they have to clean the battlefield, and they have no time to take care of them.

 Chapter 263

    Lu mother left, but Lu Shuying still stood in the same place, did not go to Chen Hui''s side.


    Even after Lu''s mother''s persuasion, Lu Shuying doesn''t understand Chen Hui''s affairs. It still needs Lu Shuying to figure it out.


    Although Lu Shuying didn''t go to Chen Hui, her eyes didn''t pay attention to anything on the scene. Instead, she turned to look at the direction of her father''s tomb, dazed.


    There is no doubt that Lu Shuying is thinking about her mother''s words.


    Lu''s mother''s most touching words are about her filial piety. In fact, Lu does not want her father''s life to be shortened. What she really thinks is that she, as a child, should be filial in front of her father''s hospital bed.


    However, once the time comes, Lu Liangpeng will be seriously ill and suffer from illness all day. Is this really filial piety?


    From this perspective, Lu Shuying''s idea of filial piety is actually very selfish.


    Secondly, what touched Lu Shuying was Chen Hui''s understanding of her!


    Lu Shuying thought of this, involuntarily turned to look at Chen Hui lying on the steps.


    Chen Hui''s breathing was even, but he still closed his eyes and didn''t get up. He didn''t know if he was asleep.


    Lu Shuying takes a deep breath, goes to Chen Hui''s side and sits down under the steps.


    Chen Hui didn''t fall asleep. He felt Lu Shuying sitting beside him. Chen Hui opened his eyes and looked at Lu Shuying. Then he closed his eyes.


    It''s not that Chen Hui doesn''t want to talk to Lu Shuying, but that Chen Hui doesn''t know what to say to Lu Shuying.


    "Is my idea of filial piety selfish and wrong?" Lu Shuying asked the questions she didn''t understand.


    "Not selfish." Chen Hui closed his eyes and said, "there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Hearing Chen Hu''s answer, Lu Shuying confirms one thing, that is, what her mother said is right, and Chen Hui can understand herself.


    "Then why do you do what my father says?" Lu Shuying looked at Chen Hui and asked, "don''t you know that if you do this, I will hate you?"


    "I know." Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "but at that time, your father made such a request to me as a patient, while I faced your father as a doctor!"


    "What''s the difference?" Lu Shuying asked suspiciously.


    Chen Hui opened his eyes, looked at Lu Shuying, said: "everyone is a separate individual, not because you are his daughter, you can follow your ideas, because the sick is your father, he should have his own decision, and your father''s decision should be respected by you and your mother''s family."


    "But my father''s decision will shorten his life." Lu Shuying immediately said: "such a decision, we as family members, can not control?"


    "The shortening of life brings about freedom from suffering from illness." Looking at Lu Shuying, Chen Hui said calmly, "if your father''s life goes on, the inevitable consequence is that he is so ill that he is lying in bed. The pain you suffer is psychological, while the pain he suffers is physical. This is essentially different, because you can''t understand what the physical suffering will be like, Your father made such a decision to seek a kind of relief and leave his dignity at the end of his life. "


    After a pause, Chen HUICAI continued: "I can understand that you don''t understand me, but what I want to tell you is that you don''t understand me at all. That''s why I never try to explain to you and let you understand me, because in my opinion, it''s meaningless. What you really want to do is to understand your father, Even if you don''t understand me in the end, the essence of the matter is that you can''t understand your father''s decision! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lu Shuying''s eyes widened. Obviously, Chen Hui''s words shocked her completely.


    After Chen Hui said this, he didn''t say any more. What he said needs Lu Shuying''s quiet experience.


    Seeing that Chen Hui didn''t say much, Lu Shuying understood what Chen Hui meant. She sat on the steps beside Chen Hui and thought about Chen Hui''s words quietly.


    For a long time, Lu Shuying''s face became soft, which showed that she understood Chen Hui''s words and understood Chen Hui''s meaning.


    "That''s exactly what you said." Lu Shuying turned to Chen Hui and said, "it''s my father who makes the decision, not you. You are just the implementer of my father''s decision. The reason why I blame you is that I can''t blame my father for making such a decision."


    Hearing Lu Shuying''s words, Chen Hui laughs from the bottom of his heart. Lu Shuying doesn''t understand him. It''s just the appearance of the matter. The essence of the matter is that Lu Shuying can''t understand Lu Liangpeng''s decision and choice, but she can''t blame her father for all this. Therefore, she is angry with Chen Hui. Lu Shuying''s ability to say this shows that she really understands.


    "My father has no regrets." Lu Shuying turned to look at Lu Liangpeng''s tomb. She looked at Chen Hui with a smile on her face and said, "at the end of his life, he finished what he wanted to do, but he didn''t suffer from the pain of illness. He left his final dignity. He is stronger all his life, and so is he at the end of his life. Thank you!"


    This is a sincere thanks from Lu Shuying''s heart.


    Chen Hui still smiles and says nothing.


    "I still like to see you smiley, not straight." Lu Shuying looked at Chen Hui askew, said: "you are now in front of me, like a different person, I feel a bit unacceptable!"


    "Ha ha!" Chen Hui burst out laughing, pointed to the younger brother of Jiying society who was still cleaning the battlefield, and said, "what happened today is all my credit. How can you thank me?"


    At the end of Chen Hui''s words, he picks Lu Shuying''s eyebrows with a bad smile, and restores the way he first knew Lu Shuying.


    Lu Shuying smiles. This is Chen Hui she knows. This is what she should look like when she and Chen Hui are together!


    Lu Shuying no longer said anything more. Instead, she leaned over and gave Chen Hui a kiss on her lips.


    This scene was seen by many younger brothers of Jiying society and several elder brothers of Tangkou of Jiying society. However, they did not see it.


    At the same time, several big brothers at Tangkou winked at each other, with the meaning of "you know".


    This kiss, let Lu Shuying and Chen Hui recover as before!


    Lu Shuying stood up and said, "you are not afraid to be scared. Get up quickly!"


    Chen Hui stood up with a smile and said, "what are you going to do next?"

 Chapter 264

    "After the war, there will be singing, dancing and peace!" Lu Shuying looks at Chen Hui and says with a smile.


    Lu Shuying must have his own plan, because the whole Tianlong gang has been defeated, and the younger brothers of Tianlong Gang have fled everywhere. Du Tianlong and Fang Qiuhang, the big brothers of Tangkou, have not been able to escape. They have been solved by the people of Jiying society. As for what their final outcome will be, it is not in Chen Hui''s consideration. Jiying society will naturally deal with it.


    What''s more, the people of Jiying society have started to deal with it now.


    Du Tianlong and his wife are already unconscious. The monkey is taking the younger brother of Jiying society to carry them outside the cemetery.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shuying said at this time.


    "Where to?" Chen Hui asked.


    Lu Shuying pointed to Chen Hui''s clothes and said, "do you plan to appear in the city like this?"


    Chen Hui looked down at his clothes. All the spots were bloodstains. Obviously, he could not appear in Nanjiang city. Otherwise, he would cause a huge sensation.


    Chen Hui looked at Lu Shuying and said with a smile, "you are not so good either."


    Lu Shuying also participated in the fight just now, and her clothes were all bloodstained. Although she was a little better than Chen Hui, she was not much better.


    Lu Shuying''s intention is obviously to deal with their clothes. Chen Hui doesn''t say anything more and goes out of Beiling cemetery with Lu Shuying.


    After Chen Hui came out of the cemetery, he went straight to the car he was driving.


    Standing at the entrance of the cemetery, Lu Shuying makes a phone call to go out. When Chen Hui drives over, Lu Shuying also finishes the call.


    After getting into the co pilot''s seat, Lu Shuying said to Chen Hui, "water is still in the hall!"


    Shuishangtang is a bath center and the site of Jiying society. Naturally, it is also on the site of Jiying society. Chen Hui drives to shuishangtang on his way back to the city.


    Chen Hui came here alone and went back with Lu Shuying. They chatted with each other all the way. It didn''t take long for them to drive to Shuishang hall.


    Although the bath center is a place where few guests come to take a bath during the day, there are still some.


    When Chen Hui''s car stopped at the gate of Shuishang hall, he found that there was no car.


    As soon as Chen Hui''s car stopped, the staff of shuishangtang came out with their bathrobes in their hands. As soon as Chen Hui and Lu Shuying got out of the car, their bathrobes were draped over them.


    Obviously, this was arranged by Lu Shuying. Naturally, the purpose was not to let people see the blood on their two clothes.


    "Take a shower. I''ve already arranged that we won''t receive guests here." Lu Shuying went in and said to Chen Hui, "someone will buy the clothes for us and send them to us."


    Chen Hui nodded with a smile, then followed the staff upstairs and entered a single room.


    "Mr. Chen, I''ll wait outside the door. You can call me if you need anything." The staff member of shuishangtang said after seeing Chen Hui to the door.


    Chen Hui can see that he should be the younger brother of Jiying society. He is usually responsible for watching the show here. After Lu Shuying has arranged everything, he will not leave the real service staff here, but only the younger brother of Jiying society.


    Chen Hui saw a bathtub in the single room and said, "can you help me grab some Chinese medicine?"


    "Of course. What medicine do you need?" you said The little brother of Jiying Society said immediately.


    Chen Hui asked him to bring a pen and paper, wrote down a dozen herbs and dosage, said: "according to this prescription, grasp two pairs of herbs, send one to your elder sister, tell her that it can relieve fatigue, let her put hot water in the bathtub, put the herbs in the bath, when the water temperature is right, you can take a bath, and the herbs also permeate in the water."


    "All right." The little brother of Jiying society agreed to speak out and immediately went downstairs to do what Chen Hui said.


    After a short time, the younger brother of Jiying society came back, handed Chen Hui a bag of herbs, and waited outside the door again.


    Chen Hui went into the single room, filled the bathtub with hot water, and then sprinkled the package of medicinal materials into the hot water. When the water temperature dropped to the right temperature for bathing, the medicine also penetrated into the water. The bathtub water was slightly brown and smelled of medicine.


    Chen huishu got into the bathtub and began to take medicine bath!


    Before the start of the fight, Chen Hui was beaten a lot by Ji Ying she''s younger brother in order to make incense, and his whole body was sore. This is the main reason why Chen Hui wanted to take a medicine bath.


    This kind of medicated bath can effectively relieve fatigue and make people feel refreshed after soaking.


    After a short time, Chen Hui''s face turned red because of soaking in hot water, just like cooked shrimp.


    Chen Hui closed her eyes and put her head on the pillow of the bathtub. Suddenly, she thought of a question. Lu Shuying runs a women''s club, specializing in women''s beauty and spa. Can this kind of medicated bath be added as a service item?


    "Well, you can ask Lu Shuying about it!" Chen Hui thought silently in his heart.


    At this moment, there was a slight knock on the door.


    "Come in, please Chen Hui thought it was the little brother knocking at the door. He closed his eyes and said something comfortable.


    The door opened in response to the sound, but it was very light. It was obviously wrong. Chen Hui involuntarily opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the door.


    The person who came in was not the younger brother of Jiying society, but Lu Shuying.


    Lu Shuying is wearing a bathrobe and carrying two sets of clothes, one is hers and the other is Chen Hui''s.


    "The clothes are here." Lu Shuying said, closed the door, and locked from inside.


    Chen Hui is soaking in the bathtub with a layer of traditional Chinese medicine floating on the water. He doesn''t have to worry about the problem of light. However, when Lu Shuying comes in, it''s not like that. After all, Chen Hui still needs to take a shower, right?


    "This kind of small matter, let your younger brother send it in. How can I trouble you?" Chen Hui quickly said, this has another meaning, that is, the clothes are sent in, you hurry out!


    I don''t know whether Lu Shuying didn''t recognize another meaning in Chen Hui''s words. In short, she didn''t leave. Instead, she hung two sets of clothes on the hanger, walked to the bathtub and said, "I''m looking for you. I''ll send them in by the way."


    "What do you do with your clothes?" Seeing Lu Shuying walking to the bathtub, Chen Hui quickly says this, which obviously means to remind Lu Shuying that it''s inappropriate for you to bring your own clothes in when I''m taking a bath. You''d better go out as soon as possible!


    If the meaning of another layer of reminders in Chen Hui''s last sentence is not obvious and Lu Shuying doesn''t understand it, the reminders are full of flavor. Lu Shuying shouldn''t be unable to understand it!


    Who knows, Lu Shuying still does not have the meaning to go out, the footstep also does not have the meaning to stop!

 Chapter 265

    Seeing Lu Shuying walking towards him, Chen Hui is completely flustered. After all, he is still a big boy with yellow flowers. He is still very flustered when he encounters this kind of thing. It''s OK for him to spend some time in the mouth. Once there is a room where men and women live together, or when he is taking a bath, Chen Hui is completely flustered. This is the shortage of men who have not gone through human affairs!


    "Hey, hey, stop!" Chen Hui said busily, "I''m taking a bath. What are you doing here?"


    "What are you afraid of, and you can''t see it!" Lu Shuying said with a look of Indifference: "I have something to do with you."


    "If you have something, just stand there and say it. I can hear it." Chen Hui said quickly, and at the same time, he shrunk down. In fact, there was nothing to shrink. Chen Hui''s whole body was soaking in the bathtub. This action just made his head shrink down. Originally, he showed his neck of the bathtub and had already shrunk into the water. The water directly contacted his chin.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s action, Lu Shuying laughs.


    By Lu Shuying''s smile, Chen Hui feels embarrassed.


    "Since you are so good at medicine, you should know how to massage?" Lu Shuying said with a smile: "I''ll press it for you later. Before I arranged for my younger brother to withdraw all the irrelevant people here. I forgot to tell them that the technician was left behind. The massage technician was not available. I had to press it for you. I feel sore all over!"


    "That''s what you came to me for?" Chen Hui asked in silence.


    "Yes Lu Shuying said with a smile: "how? Can''t you? "


    "Yes Chen Hui immediately said, "you go out and wait a minute. I''ll take a shower. I smell of medicine all over my body!"


    "What is there to avoid?" Lu Shuying said, "I''ll just turn around. Hurry up!"


    Lu Shuying talks and walks to the massage bed.


    Although the single room is not a suite design, it has a large area. Next to the bathtub is a shower with transparent glass partition, and a professional massage bed is placed in the middle.


    Chen Hui hesitated for a moment, said: "you first lie on the massage bed, I''ll give you a shower massage."


    The head position of the massage bed is that kind of suspended design. Lu Shuying will lie on the massage bed, and her face will be put in the suspended position, only to see the ground.


    Lu Shuying naturally understood Chen Hui''s meaning. According to Chen Hui''s words, she lay on the massage bed, put her face in the suspended position and said, "OK, take a shower quickly!"


    Chen Hui walked out of the bathtub and quickly walked into the shower. Then he took a shower. When he took a shower, he kept looking out for fear that Lu Shuying would get up, so that he took a shower very fast, only for a few minutes.


    Chen Hui quickly dried the water on his body and put on his bathrobe. He was completely relieved. He came out of the shower and stood beside the massage bed, saying, "relax, I''ll start to massage you!"


    It has to be said that Chen Hui''s massage technique is much more professional than the massage technician, and Lu Shuying soon hummed comfortably.


    It took nearly an hour for Chen Hui to give Lu Shuying a massage. However, Chen Hui only pressed Lu Shuying''s back and didn''t let her turn around.


    Lu Shuying stood up contentedly, stretched and said: "it''s really comfortable. Come on, I''ll press it for you!"


    "Can you do it?" Chen Hui looks suspicious and asks Lu Shuying.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it!" Lu Shuying can''t help but push Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui lies on the massage bed. Lu Shuying moves her fingers. First she pinches Chen Hui''s shoulder, and then she massages him. At the same time, she asks, "how about it?"


    "Not bad!" Chen Hui closed his eyes and answered lazily. Although Lu Shuying''s massage technique is no better than his own, it''s no less than the massage technician in the bath center.


    Lu Shuying pressed Chen Hui''s back for a while and said, "wait a minute, I''ll turn on the light!"


    When Chen Hui and Lu Shuying came to Shuishang hall from Beiling cemetery, it was already afternoon. After taking a bath and giving Lu Shuying a massage, the sun was already West and it was dusk.


    Lu Shuying massages Chen Hui for a while at this time, and it''s already dark.


    What Lu Shuying turns on is not the fluorescent lamp in the single room, but the soft and not very bright wall lamp, which makes the atmosphere in the whole single room a little ambiguous under the soft and not very bright light.


    "Turn over and press ahead!" Lu Shuying patted Chen Hui''s ass and said.


    "No, just press the back." Chen Hui said quickly.


    "An old man, what''s the matter?" Lu Shuying discontented said: "just let you press the front, you don''t press, now I press you, you don''t let me press! Hurry up, if you don''t turn over, I''ll take off your bathrobe! "


    "No, no, I''ll just turn over." Chen Hui said quickly and turned over at the same time.


    Lu Shuying is really massaging Chen Hui, starting from her head, which makes Chen Hui relax and enjoy Lu Shuying''s massage with her eyes closed.


    Lu Shuying presses Chen Hui''s head and arms, and then all the way down until she reaches Chen Hui''s lower abdomen. Lu Shuying gently unties Chen Hui''s bathrobe, green fingers, and touches the short scar on Chen Hui''s lower abdomen.


    Although Chen Hui is not a scar physique, Lu Shuying stabbed him in the abdomen with a dagger before, leaving a visible scar.


    Feeling Lu Shuying''s action, Chen Hui opens his eyes and looks at Lu Shuying. Lu Shuying is dazed by the scar on her abdomen. At the same time, she asks in a soft voice, "does it still hurt?"


    "It''s no longer painful!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Lu Shuying no longer said anything more. Instead, she lowered her head and gave Chen Hui a kiss on the scar on her abdomen.


    This kiss, let Chen Hui hit a thrill, can''t help shaking.


    Chen Hui turned over and was about to sit up.


    Lu Shuying seems to have expected Chen Hui''s action for a long time. She reaches out her left hand and presses Chen Hui''s chest directly, making him unable to sit up.


    This situation, this scene, all in silence!


    Even if Chen Hui never experienced it again, no matter how flustered he was, when everything came, he was still blessed!


    There is a saying well said, did not eat pork, has not seen the pig run?


    Dry firewood and fire are always on the touch!


    However, before the fire began to burn, Chen Hui grabbed Lu Shuying''s hand, looked at her and asked, "don''t you regret it?"


    Lu Shuying didn''t speak. What she answered Chen Hui was her smile and her lips. There is no doubt that Lu Shuying answered Chen Hui''s question with her own actions.

 Chapter 266

    There is a saying called "eating marrow and knowing taste", which is true at all.


    The two men and women who have just been in charge of human affairs have tasted the taste. Relying on their youth and good physical strength, they are quite shameless and impetuous. They don''t know what it means to be suitable.


    This war lasted for many times, but also for a long time. The two parties didn''t pay attention to the specific time, so that even the dinner was shared by two people in a single double bed.


    "In the future, I have to work hard to earn money to marry you!" Chen Hui looked at Lu Shuying with a smile and said, "but you are the leader of Jiying society. How much money do I have to earn to be qualified to marry you?"


    Lu Shuying gently shaved Chen Hui''s nose and said with a smile, "don''t think so much. I''m destined to be different from ordinary women when I go on this road. Just remember, I''m your woman and you''re my man. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    Seeing that Chen Hui wanted to continue this topic, Lu Shuying joked with a smile: "really speaking, elder sister, it seems that I am old cow eating tender grass? You don''t mind if I''m older than you? "


    "What do you mind? Don''t they all say "Junior Girls, holding BRICs?" Chen Hui said with a smiley face: "I haven''t even held the BRICs yet!"


    Lu Shuying is only one year older than Chen Hui, and no one stipulates that when two people are together, men must be older than women, right?


    "I''ll go down and make arrangements." Lu Shuying said at this time.


    At this time, it''s too late. It''s time to arrange some things, such as the site of the Tianlong gang. It''s time to take it completely.


    Chen Hui nodded, and Lu Shuying got out of bed.


    Who knows, as soon as she got out of bed, Lu Shuying stumbled and almost fell to the ground. It was so easy for her to stand up straight. Looking at Chen Hui, she said, "in the future, we should be a little temperate..."


    Lu Shuying said this to both of them, not just about Chen Hui, so it was soft.


    Soon, Lu Shuying put on her clothes and went downstairs. The elder brother at Tangkou of Jiying society was smoking in the hall of Shuishang hall. The whole hall was like a fog.


    When Lu Shuying came downstairs, she was directly choked and involuntarily fanned in front of her nose and frowned.


    Seeing this, these big brothers immediately put out their cigarettes in the ashtray and stood up at the same time.


    There is no doubt that at this time, Lu Shuying''s prestige in Jiying society has been completely established. No one is any longer unconvinced with Lu Shuying.


    What''s more, these Tangkou brothers came back after dealing with the battlefield in the cemetery. They knew that Lu Shuying and Chen Hui had been in a bathroom for so long, and they knew what had happened with their toes.


    What Chen Hui is doing today is in the eyes of these big brothers. They not only respect Chen Hui, but also have a little fear of disobeying Lu Shuying after knowing the special relationship between Chen Hui and Lu Shuying. Because of Chen Hui''s skill, they know it!


    Du Tianlong and Tangkou elder brother of Tianlong Gang have been properly dealt with by them. Now the whole Tianlong Gang is in the situation of no leader. It''s a good time to win the territory of Tianlong gang.


    As for the younger brothers of the Tianlong Gang, where they went after running away from the cemetery is still unknown. They may not have returned to the Tianlong Gang''s site, or they may have returned.


    However, in the eyes of those Tangkou brothers of Jiying society, these little brothers of Tianlong Gang, who are leaderless, are nothing but loose sand. They are not afraid at all. It doesn''t matter whether they are in the Tianlong Gang''s territory or not.


    "Everyone, the Tianlong gang has been completely destroyed by our Jiying society. Their territory should belong to us. What we are going to do tonight is to collect the territory of the Tianlong gang." Lu Shuying said, "but the only problem we have now is that the territory has doubled. There is a shortage of manpower."


    "Take the site first, and then wave." The monkey said at once.


    Lu Shuying nodded, which was exactly what she wanted to say.


    At this time, dozens of people came to the outside of Shuishang hall. The little brother who was guarding the door immediately made a move of concentration and alerted Lu Shuying.


    These dozens of guys came to the water is still outside the hall, and did not make any extraordinary move, but stood at the door.


    Lu Shuying waved her hand. The younger brother who was guarding the door opened two full glass doors and let them into the hall of Shuishang hall.


    "It''s from the Dragon Gang!" Curly recognized one of them and said at once.


    As soon as curly hair said this, it caused a small disturbance.


    But these little brothers of the Tianlong Gang stood still, apparently not looking for trouble.


    Lu Shuying waved her hand, motioned the crowd not to speak, and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "We want to see Chen Hui!" The leader of the group took a step forward, arched his hand to Lu Shuying and said, "we know what happened to our boss and brother Tangkou. We also know what Jiying society will do next. However, we hope boss Lu will let us see Chen Hui before taking action, so that we can make a decision on our future direction."


    "What does your whereabouts have to do with Chen Hui?" Lu Shuying asked suspiciously.


    These little brothers of Tianlong Gang don''t say anything anymore.


    Lu Shuying pondered for a moment, said: "you wait."


    Lu Shuying said this, quickly not upstairs, went to the bathroom, told Chen Hui what happened.


    "In that case, I''ll go down and meet them." With these words, Chen Hui got up and dressed quickly, and came downstairs with Lu Shuying.


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Hui came downstairs and looked at the little brothers of Tianlong Gang curiously.


    "Mr. Chen, can I take a step?" The leader looked at Chen Hui and asked politely.


    Chen Hui nodded, this guy made a please gesture, meaning to let Chen Hui go outside to talk.


    Chen Hui gives Lu Shuying a reassuring look, and then follows this guy out of Shuishang hall. Tianlong helps dozens of people around Chen Hui and the guy headed by him to go out. It''s obvious that they don''t want Jiying society to follow him. They don''t want Jiying society to know what they want to talk about with Chen Hui.


    "Say it!" After Chen Hui came out of Shuishang hall, he stood still and said, "I''m all here.".


    The guy at the head looked at Chen Hui fanatically and said, "our boss, Du Tianlong, and brother Tangkou, must be in trouble. Mr. Chen, please be our boss! I believe that with you and us, we will be able to create a career in Nanjiang! "


    "Ah?" Chen Hui didn''t expect that they came to find themselves to be their boss. He couldn''t help but be surprised!

 Chapter 267

    Chen Hui''s face is stunned and surprised, but these little brothers of Tianlong gang are all staring at Chen Jian with a look of expectation on their faces.


    Obviously, the result they are looking forward to is Chen Hui''s promise to be their boss.


    After being stunned, Chen Hui just couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t mean to take the road of confusion. How can he promise them?


    Chen Hui didn''t speak, but looked at the little brothers of the Tianlong gang in front of him, and his eyes swept over their faces one by one.


    From the look on these guys'' faces, mixed with the look of fanaticism and worship, Chen Hui understood that today''s performance in Beiling cemetery, these guys are convinced of themselves. Moreover, they also believe that when they become their leader, they can create a brilliant future in Nanjiang.


    After a little thought, Chen Hui completely understood that in the final analysis, he had to speak with strength.


    It''s easier to understand. In the road, it''s still about personal worship. The establishment of each gang is made by spelling out. All the people who sit in the leading position and the Tangkou position can fight. This is a bit of personal worship, which leads to another fact: it''s easy to speak with big fists!


    Seeing that Chen Hui was silent for a long time, he began to look disappointed on his face.


    At this time, Chen Hui said, "can I ask you a question first?"


    "Excuse me!" The head of this guy immediately nodded.


    "If I don''t promise to be your leader, Jiying society will take over Tianlong Gang''s territory tonight. What''s your plan?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "We still have to eat. We won''t let Jiyingshe take over the territory so easily." The guy at the head said immediately.


    Chen Hui nodded and understood what they meant. Even if Du Tianlong and those Tangkou brothers were gone, they would not hand over the Tianlong Gang''s territory to Jiying society, because they also need to eat. The income of these venues is their source of income.


    Once Jiying society takes over the territory of Tianlong Gang, these fields will not be able to go on. Moreover, Jiying society will not necessarily use Tianlong Gang to help these younger brothers. They are very likely to have no food to eat, and their decision is to work hard.


    Chen Hui''s information is not hard to find for the younger brothers of the Tianlong Gang, because some of the people who came here once followed Du Tianlong to spend the night with Mingzhu to solve problems with Chen Hui. They met Chen Hui at that time and knew that Chen Hui was not from Jiying society.


    As for Chen Hui''s approach to Ji Ying she, they don''t need to worry, because Chen Hui is their boss, and they will do things according to Chen Hui''s will. If Chen Hui gets close to Ji Ying she, they will become brotherly gangs with Ji Ying she. If Chen Hui wants to annex Ji Ying she, they are Chen Hui''s pawns.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to be on the road." Chen Hui looked at the group of people in front of him and said, "Jiying society will certainly take away Tianlong Gang''s territory tonight, so you don''t have to struggle any more."


    Chen Hui finished saying this, after a pause, he continued: "in fact, it''s a mess to follow who you are. You are also ordinary boys in Tianlong gang. Why don''t you follow Lu Shuying and join Jiying society?"


    "No matter what we say, it''s all members of the Tianlong gang. They have a fight with Jiying society. They are not welcome to join Jiying society. Sooner or later, they can''t get along." The guy at the head shook his head slowly with a firm look on his face and said, "it''s not that we didn''t want to join Jiying society, but all of us are not optimistic about it."


    "All of you?" Chen Hui pointed to these people and asked.


    "And the brothers who stay in the field." The guy at the head said, "dozens of us are here on behalf of everyone."


    Chen Hui showed a look of sudden realization. They not only made a decision, but also made preparations to compete with Jiying society.


    "What would you say if I could guarantee that you would not be unpopular when you join Jiying society, but treat members of Jiying society equally?" Chen Hui thought about it and said.


    The guy at the head heard Chen Hui''s words and couldn''t help looking at the brothers around him. His eyes crossed their faces one by one. These brothers nodded silently.


    "Yes." The guy at the head looked back at Chen Hui and said, "but we need to know what you can guarantee!"


    "Although I don''t mix on the road, Lu Shuying is already my woman." Chen Hui said, "is this guarantee OK?"


    These little brothers of Tianlong Gang no longer say anything more, but nod their heads at the same time. Lu Shuying, the leader of Jiying society, is Chen Hui''s woman. What''s the difference between following Lu Shuying and following Chen Hui? Chen Hui always can''t watch his woman encounter things and don''t do it, can''t he?


    "Please contact the brothers left behind in the field, and if they are willing to join Jiying society." Chen Hui said at this time.


    These guys immediately began to call back. After a short time, they received a reply. If this is the case, they are also willing to join Jiying society and follow Lu Shuying.


    "Since you all agree, I''ll take you to see your new leader." Chen Hui said with a smile: "in the future, you will call yourself a member of Jiying society."


    With these words, Chen Hui returned to the hall of Shuishang hall.


    After Chen Hui comes in, Lu Shuying looks at Chen Hui suspiciously. Obviously, she wants to know what these guys want to do with Chen Hui.


    "Come and meet your new leader!" Chen Hui said, standing between Lu Shuying and Tianlong gang.


    The younger brothers of Tianlong gang were very happy. They bowed respectfully to Lu Shuying. However, their address to Lu Shuying made everyone confused, because they were bowing and shouting in unison: "sister-in-law!"


    The scene is quiet, Lu Shuying looks confused!


    Brother Tangkou of Jiying society, you look at me and I look at you. They are all stunned.


    Chen Hui was also surprised, but he was the first one to come back and immediately said, "she''s your new boss. It''s wrong for you to call her that way."


    "It''s all the same. Anyway, our new leader is your woman!" The guy at the head said with a smile: "we originally wanted to recognize you as the new leader. Since we want to follow your woman, it''s right to shout" sister-in-law ". Besides, it seems more cordial!"


    Hearing this guy''s explanation, Lu Shuying immediately understood everything and glared at Chen Hui!


    Chen Hui spread his hands and looked at Lu Shuying innocently!

 Chapter 268

    Chen Hui is really innocent. When he is outside, he has made an agreement with these guys to join Jiying society and mix with Lu Shuying. Naturally, Lu Shuying is their new leader. They should respect Lu Shuying as the eldest. Who would have expected these guys to call Lu Shuying the eldest sister?


    What has been said has become a firm and unchangeable fact.


    Some things are just like this, even if we all know that as long as we don''t break things down, we need to treat them with a different attitude.


    For example, the relationship between Chen Hui and Lu Shuying, even the Tangkou elder brother of Jiying society, knows what happened to them tonight, but their relationship is not broken. When they face Chen Hui and Lu Shuying, they will absolutely pretend they don''t know.


    Now it''s totally different. It''s broken by the Tianlong gang. When they face Chen Hui and Lu Shuying again, they don''t have to avoid their relationship and pretend they don''t know.


    Lu Shuying and Bing Xueming are smart. When they see Chen Hui''s helplessness and hear what this guy says, they fully understand what''s going on. It must be Chen Hui''s behavior in Beiling cemetery today, which has completely convinced these little brothers of Tianlong gang. They come to find Chen Hui to make him their new boss.


    As for how Chen Hui does it, it is already in front of Lu Shuying. He has taken these little brothers of the Tianlong Gang to recognize Lu Shuying as the boss. Of course, this means that they should join the Jiying society.


    When Lu Shuying and Chen Hui look at each other at this time, they all understand why this guy does this. He has taken Chen Hui''s promise to them for granted.


    "Boss!" The monkey opens its mouth at this time.


    Lu Shuying turned to see the monkey, understood the meaning of the monkey, walked a few steps to one side, the monkey quickly followed up.


    "What do you want to say?" Lu Shuying asked.


    "These little brothers of the Tianlong Gang serve Chen Hui. If they want to successfully take over the territory of the Tianlong Gang tonight, they can''t do without Chen Hui." The monkey said in a low voice, "if you want to recover the heart of the little brother of Tianlong Gang, you need to take it slowly. You can''t rush it."


    Lu Shuying nodded and said, "I know!"


    Monkey this is to see Lu Shuying has not made a statement, so some worried.


    The reason why Lu Shuying didn''t speak all the time is that she was just thinking about how to arrange for the younger brothers of the Tianlong gang. According to the normal practice, she should break them up and arrange them to the field of Jiying society. The site and field of the Tianlong Gang must be controlled by the younger brothers of Jiying society.


    Now it''s obvious that Chen Hui has made a promise to them. They only serve Chen Hui, so they will call themselves sister-in-law. If we arrange them in a regular way, the effect will not be good!


    Lu Shuying no longer said anything, but went to Chen Hui and stood still. Looking at the little brothers of Tianlong Gang, she said, "I welcome you to join Jiyingshe, because Jiyingshe doesn''t have so many people to support Jiyingshe and Tianlong gang. Your participation has solved this problem for me."


    Hearing Lu Shuying''s words, these little brothers of Tianlong Gang all nodded silently.


    Lu Shuying continued: "what I want to say is that starting from tonight, Tianlong gang has been removed from the ground of Nanjiang. After that, the territory of Tianlong gang will be included in Jiying society. There is no need to make any deliberate arrangement for you. You will continue to stay in any field of Tianlong gang."


    Chen Hui turns to see Lu Shuying, some do not understand why Lu Shuying will do so.


    Lu Shuying stopped here for a moment, looked across the crowd and said, "you can represent Tianlong to help many brothers. I think you have some prestige. Most of you are responsible for running the court, right?"


    The guy at the head nodded, which was an answer to Lu Shuying.


    "What I''m going to do tonight is to make an inspection tour of each venue of the Tianlong gang and know who is in charge of each venue." Lu Shuying said in a deep voice: "don''t divide Tangkou for the time being. Look at your later performance. Divide Tangkou and choose Tangkou elder brother. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No!" These little brothers of Tianlong Gang look at each other and say in the same voice.


    "Since you don''t mind, let''s go now." Lu Shuying finished saying this, looked at Chen Hui, said: "you accompany me."


    Chen Hui already understood Lu Shuying''s meaning, nodded and said nothing.


    The little brother of Tianlong Gang, the leader, immediately made a respectful gesture, and then went out with these brothers.


    Lu Shuying and Chen Hui walk out. The big brothers from Jiying society don''t go together. They also understand what Lu Shuying means. They go to collect the site of Tianlong Gang tonight, but she and Chen Hui go there. No one from Jiying society will take them.


    Lu Shuying''s intention in doing so is actually very obvious. It is a response to Chen Hui''s assurance with these little brothers of Tianlong Gang!


    The younger brother of the Tianlong Gang, the leader, respectfully asks Lu Shuying and Chen Hui to get on the bus. He drives Chen Hui and Lu Shuying all the way to the territory of the Tianlong gang.


    The rest of the little brothers of the Tianlong gang who came together were driving behind.


    "In the future, the income of the Tianlong Gang''s sites will be all yours." Lu Shuying told Chen Hui in the car that he didn''t shy away from the guy driving.


    Du Tianlong, the eldest brother of the Tianlong Gang, and brother Tangkou have all been solved. Lu Shuying can take the place of the Tianlong Gang directly, which saves a lot of things.


    "I don''t want it." Chen Hui immediately said, "I''m not on the street. How can you count your income on me? These little brothers of the Tianlong Gang also need to eat. They can''t let me be responsible for managing these revenue and expenditure problems. They have joined Jiying society. You can manage these things according to the rules of Jiying society. "


    Hearing the conversation between Chen Hui and Lu Shuying, the guy interrupted and said, "sister-in-law, brother is right. You can manage us according to the rules of Jiying society. What we want is to treat us equally. Tonight, you have responded to the assurance given by brother. We are very grateful. Since brother is not on the road, he is only willing to stand behind you, It''s up to you to take care of everything. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. We won''t have two hearts! "


    Hearing this guy''s words, Lu Shuying nodded with satisfaction. Well, it was a response. Now that she has made a corresponding response to Chen Hui''s promise to them, these little brothers of Tianlong Gang must give her a response.


    After a short time, the motorcade entered the Tianlong Gang''s territory and began to patrol every yard.

 Chapter 269

    The guy driving the car, who is the leader of the group representing the younger brother of the Tianlong Gang, took Chen Hui and Lu Shuying to the first venue he was responsible for. This is a disco bar. Although the venue is not very big, it can only be regarded as medium level, but the business is good.


    This period is the busiest time of nightlife. It is already crowded.


    The noisy environment is obviously not the place to meet. This guy takes Chen Hui and Lu Shuying to the office, and let the younger brother who is watching the show come to the office to meet Chen Hui and Lu Shuying.


    As these younger brothers have been informed before, there is nothing unexpected about the arrival of Chen Hui and Lu Shuying. After meeting them respectfully, they go to work on their own.


    After all, this kind of busy time is also the time when things are most likely to happen at the night show. They must take good care of the show, which is the first thing they have to do.


    It was only at this time that this guy introduced himself to Chen Hui and Lu Shuying. His name is sun Guang, and he has been in charge of this field for a long time.


    It can be seen that, in addition to Du Tianlong and those Tangkou elder brothers, sun Guang has considerable prestige among the younger brothers of the Tianlong Gang, because when they went to Shuishang Tang to find Chen Hui, they went on behalf of all the younger brothers of the Tianlong Gang, and he is the leader of the group, so he has high prestige.


    Compared with Jiying society, the territory of Tianlong Gang is not small, and the number of venues is almost the same. Naturally, Chen Hui will not stay here for a long time, but after seeing the venue, they immediately leave here and rush to the next venue.


    There are almost all kinds of gangs. After all, they are all night shows, and there''s no big difference. They''re just discos, bars, KTVs, nightclubs and bath centers.


    The same is true of Tianlong Gang''s venues, but there are only two bathing centers, and the rest are noisy venues such as discos and nightclubs.


    All the way, Lu Shuying had a question in her mind. She couldn''t help asking: "Sun Guang, how can Tianlong Gang''s field be such a noisy one?"


    "It''s a place for business." Sun Guang immediately replied, "the kind of business that comes with the fastest money!"


    Hearing sun Guang''s words, Lu Shuying nodded.


    But Chen Hui frowned and asked, "do you mean drugs?"


    "Well!" Sun Guang said, "the income of the Tianlong Gang is very high. It''s because this kind of business comes too fast."


    "Does Jiyingshe do this kind of business?" Chen Hui turned to look at Lu Shuying and asked.


    Lu Shuying slowly shakes her head. The elite club doesn''t do such business. However, other gangs on the road either directly do such business in their own field or tacitly allow outsiders to do such business in the field, and the field takes the profits of these outsiders.


    Although it''s just a little different, there is a big difference when something happens. The market itself controls this kind of business, and making money is making money. But when something happens, someone has to carry it down. Otherwise, the whole market will be closed.


    Let outsiders do it. After an accident happens, they will not take care of anything. The people who do this kind of business will carry it on their own. They will not lose their own hands. The corresponding risk is much lower, but the profit is also much less.


    As for Jiying society, it is a business that does not touch such things at all. From the day it was established, Jiying society has set up a gang rule. No one can touch this thing, let alone do this kind of business. Moreover, Jiying society will give them the most severe punishment once it is found that someone is secretly selling in the market.


    Although Lu Shuying didn''t speak, she was staring at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui understood what Lu Shuying meant and quietly nodded his head, indicating that he agreed with the practice of Jiying society and did not touch this kind of business.


    Lu Shuying smiles and signals to sun Guangyang, who is driving in front of him.


    Obviously, Lu Shuying won''t allow these former Tianlong gangs to do business in Jiying society. However, she asks Chen Hui to tell sun Guang, or give sun Guang such an order.


    In fact, this is the most correct choice for Lu Shuying, because they admire Chen Hui in their hearts, not themselves. It is Chen Hui who gives this order that is the most effective.


    Of course, Chen Hui understood Lu Shuying''s idea and said, "Sun Guang, this kind of business must be very profitable. Are you willing to give up?"


    Sun Guang, of course, understood Chen Hui''s meaning and said with a smile, "there''s nothing we can''t give up. Now we are from Jiying society, and the market is also the market of Jiying society. Naturally, we should manage the market according to the rules of Jiying society. The boss said that if we don''t do this kind of business, we won''t do it."


    "Well, I''m not your boss, but I''ll make a rule for you. Jiying society also has this rule." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "never touch this kind of business, let alone let this kind of thing appear in the market. I only tell you this rule, and only pursue you. If you brothers of the Tianlong Gang, Tianlong Gang''s market, appear this kind of business again, you are the only one to ask!"


    "No problem." Sun Guangli immediately promised to make a sound, and Chen Hui only investigated him, which made his responsibility become very big. Correspondingly, his rights will become very big. It can be expected that sun Guanghui will be the first big brother to appear after Lu Shuying reorganizes the site of Tianlong gang.


    After inspecting all the Tianlong Gang''s venues, it''s dawn. Sun Guang drives Chen Hui and Lu Shuying back to Shuishang hall, and then drives them back to the one he takes care of. He has told everyone about the rule set by Chen Hui that these venues will not do this kind of business from tomorrow on.


    "Why doesn''t Jiyingshe do this kind of business?" Chen Hui stands outside Shuishang hall, looking at Lu Shuying and asking.


    "This is the rule set by my father. He said that people''s self-control is very poor. Once this kind of business is allowed in the market, or outsiders are tacitly allowed to do it, Jiying society is only responsible for the profits. It''s hard to guarantee that any younger brother will try and get addicted to drugs. As the dragon head boss, every younger brother who works with him will be responsible for them. Therefore, Jiying society will not touch this thing from beginning to end." Lu Shuying finished explaining and sighed silently.


    "There''s no need to sigh, but all the little brothers of Tianlong gang who have drugs won''t accept them." Chen Hui looked at Lu Shuying and said, "just give them a sum of money and let them make a living on their own. No matter whether they understand it or not, they must do so. For the rectification of the little brother of Tianlong Gang, let''s start here!"


    "I think so, too." Lu Shuying nodded and said.

 Chapter 270

    At this time, it was daybreak. It was the first time that Chen Hui had stayed up all night since he rented Jiang Yuning''s house.


    "I''ll have to go to school later, so I''ll go back first. You can go to sleep too. Next, you have a lot to do and will be very busy." Chen Hui said at this time.


    "I''ll call you when I''m busy." Lu Shuying yawns and stretches, ready to arrange for someone to send Chen Hui back.


    Although Chen Hui''s car is outside shuishangtang, he hasn''t slept all night. Lu Shuying is worried about his fatigue driving.


    Chen Hui politely refuses Lu Shuying''s kindness and drives on the road in the early morning. Although it''s already dawn, it''s still a while before school. Chen Hui is going to return to Qu Jiayuan.


    On the way back, Chen Hui thought a lot about it. From what Lu Shuying said, I''m afraid that the only gangs on the road in Nanjiang are Jiying society, which does not deal with drugs.


    This kind of business is profiteering. Without this kind of business, the income of Jiying society will be much lower than that of other gangs. I''m afraid that''s one of the reasons why Lu Liangpeng turned a blind eye to these big brothers who concealed their income.


    However, Lu Liangpeng has now passed away, and there is no clear answer to this question. Lu Shuying has her plan for the future development of Jiying society. The future Jiying society will develop according to the line set by Lu Shuying. As for what it will develop into, it depends on Lu Shuying.


    The reason why Chen Hui agrees with Jiying society''s rule of not touching drugs business is that drugs do harm to the country and the people. Even if we don''t talk about drugs from the perspective of drug addicts, once people are infected with drugs, they will no longer be human beings. All kinds of lies will come at once. In order to obtain drugs, everything will be done. For drug addicts, their families will be broken and their lives will be ruined, Basically, it is the inevitable result.


    After a short time, Chen Hui returned to Liuqu Jiayuan, opened the door and entered the house.


    At this time, breakfast is ready. Jiang Yuning, ye Mengchen and Jiang Jingxiu are sitting at the table eating breakfast.


    After seeing Chen Hui, Jiang Jingxiu immediately said, "come and have breakfast!"


    Chen Hui nodded, washed his face, and then came to the table for breakfast.


    "What have you been doing since you didn''t come back all night?" Ye Mengchen drinks porridge and asks. She lives here to meditate with Chen Hui. But Chen Hui hasn''t come back all night. Now she''s back at this point. Obviously she won''t meditate any more.


    Before Chen Hui answered, ye Mengchen suddenly sniffed his nose. Then he looked at Chen Hui suspiciously. He put his head around Chen Hui and sniffed again. He said, "you have the fragrance of a woman. Tell me honestly, where did you go last night?"


    "Do you have one?" Chen Hui raised his arm, smelled himself and said, "why don''t I smell women?"


    Hear ye Mengchen say so, Jiang Jingxiu and Jiang Yuning also forced to suck nose, but they did not smell ye Mengchen said feminine.


    Seeing that Jiang Jingxiu and Jiang Yuning didn''t speak, ye Mengchen couldn''t help looking at them and asked, "why don''t you speak? He must have been with a woman last night


    "We don''t smell the femininity you''re talking about." Jiang Jingxiu and Jiang Yuning look at each other and say these words almost at the same time.


    "Don''t you smell it?" Ye Mengchen said in amazement: "you can''t smell such obvious femininity?"


    "I can''t smell it!" Jiang Jingxiu and Jiang Yuning look at each other again and shake their heads at the same time.


    Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen with a smile and said, "I didn''t smell it, but it was you. How did you smell it? Is there something wrong with your nose? "


    Although Chen Hui said that, he was shocked, but his face was just the same.


    "This girl''s nose is too smart, isn''t it?" Chen Hui thought in his heart: "can she really smell Lu Shuying from me?"


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui, the client, knows best whether he was with a woman last night.


    However, this kind of thing is Chen Hui''s personal privacy, and he will never say it.


    Just at this time, Chen Hui''s phone rings. Seeing that the call is Cai Qin, Chen Hui says to ye Mengchen, "go to school with Jiang Jingxiu. I may have something else to go out later."


    Chen Hui finished saying this, immediately walked upstairs, until on the second floor, Chen Hui connected the phone, asked with a smile: "sister Qin, you get up so early?"


    Cai Qin smiles on the phone and says, "have you had breakfast yet? Come out and have breakfast with my sister? "


    "I''ve already had it, but if sister Qin wants to see me, I''ll go and have breakfast with you." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Come here." "Go directly to my pharmaceutical factory," Cai Qin said


    Hearing Cai Qin''s words, Chen Hui said nothing more, hung up the phone and went out directly.


    "Some woman must have called him!" Ye Mengchen looked at Chen Hui''s back and said, "I don''t dare to answer the phone in front of us."


    Jiang Jingxiu and Jiang Yuning believe ye Mengchen''s words.


    "You didn''t smell his femininity just now?" Ye Mengchen at this time, looking at them two, very serious ask a way.


    "Not really." Jiang Jingxiu and Jiang Yuning look at each other again and give ye Mengchen a positive answer.


    Ye Mengchen frowned and said, "it''s really strange. I can smell a feminine smell on him."


    "Perfume?" Jiang Jingxiu asked with a smile: "but that should be very obvious. We can''t smell it. Is there something wrong with your olfactory system?"


    "It''s not a perfume, it''s a very hard taste, but it''s a woman''s taste when you smell it." Ye Mengchen thought about the feminine smell that she smelled, and found it was not perfume. It also did not describe what it was like. "I have no problem with my sense of smell. After he left, the woman''s taste was gone."


    Jiang Jingxiu and Jiang Yuning smile at the same time, but they don''t pick up ye Mengchen''s words, because they don''t smell ye Mengchen''s femininity, so they don''t know what to say.


    "Well, it''s almost time for us to go to school." Jiang Jingxiu can only say such a sentence.


    Chen Hui drives all the way East. Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory is in the eastern suburb of Nanjiang. The famous Nanjiang Changjiang pharmaceutical company knows where it is without asking.


    When Chen Hui arrived at Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory, it was almost nine o''clock. It was past the working hours of the pharmaceutical factory, and the electric door of the pharmaceutical factory had been closed.


    However, when Chen Hui''s car drove to the gate of the pharmaceutical factory, the electric door slowly opened. Obviously, this is what Cai Qin told. The security guard in the security room opened the door of the pharmaceutical factory the first time he saw Chen Hui''s car.

 Chapter 271

    Cai Qin''s Nanjiang Changjiang pharmaceutical factory is not only in the suburbs, but also has no natural villages nearby. From the outside wall, it covers a large area.


    After the electric door was opened, Chen Hui drove into the pharmaceutical factory. The office building and factory building of the pharmaceutical factory looked a little shabby. It was obvious that they were old buildings.


    It can be seen that Cai Qin''s Nanjiang Changjiang pharmaceutical has been in operation for many years.


    After entering the gate of the pharmaceutical factory, you can see the parking shed of the staff here. A large number of battery cars are parked in the shed. On the left side is the direction leading to the factory, while on the right side is the office building, which is only a small four storey building.


    There are many parking spaces in front of the office building. Chen Hui drove over, parked his car in the parking space, pushed the door and got off.


    Although the appearance is dilapidated, the facilities of the office building are not dilapidated at all. There is also a security room in the office building. The transparent full glass door needs to brush the access card. There is a desk outside the security room. Behind the desk is an office chair, and there is a security guard sitting on the chair.


    Chen Hui didn''t have an access card, so he couldn''t get into the office building. However, when Chen Hui appeared at the door, the security guard immediately opened the door and said, "Mr. Chen, please follow me."


    Obviously, the security guard must have been told in advance.


    Chen Hui walked forward with the security guard, but what he thought was another thing. This is the office building, and the staff of the pharmaceutical factory will not come if they have nothing to do, because their job is to make medicine in the factory. It can be seen that the staff of the pharmaceutical factory must also have no access card.


    In other words, if the staff of the pharmaceutical factory come to the office building, they also need the security to open the door from inside.


    There are security guards on duty at the main entrance, and there are security guards on duty in the office building. The security work here is quite strict.


    The security guard led Chen Hui directly to the elevator on one side of the hall, then pressed Chen Hui to open the elevator, motioned Chen Hui to go upstairs, and then went back to his post.


    Chen Hui was puzzled by the security guard''s action, because he didn''t know what floor Cai Qin''s office was on, but the security guard didn''t say it. It was obvious that there was something else hidden. Without asking, Chen Hui walked into the elevator with a small internal space.


    This kind of office building for some years was originally designed without elevator, which must have been installed later.


    After Chen Hui went into the elevator, he knew he was right. At the same time, he also understood why the security guard didn''t have to say anything, because this elevator only goes directly to the elevator, and there are no buttons on other floors, only the fourth floor and the first floor, as well as the buttons for opening and closing the door.


    Chen Hui immediately pressed the button on the fourth floor, the elevator rose slowly, and soon came to the fourth floor.


    When the elevator door opened, someone was waiting here. She was a beautiful girl in professional clothes. When she saw Chen Hui, she immediately said, "Mr. Chen, this way, please."


    Beautiful girl takes Chen Hui to an office. As she walks, Chen Hui looks around at the environment on the fourth floor. The whole fourth floor has been renovated and decorated. It is extremely luxurious. There are independent rest rooms, dining rooms, and even a small gym.


    There is no doubt that the entire fourth floor is Cai Qin''s office area. Using these facilities alone makes Chen Hui say "luxury" in his heart.


    Beautiful sister with Chen Hui went to the office door, the office door is half open, beautiful sister gently knocked on the door twice, said: "sister Qin, Mr. Chen came."


    Cai Qin was sitting behind her desk, looking through some information in her hand. Hearing the knock on the door and what her sister said, she nodded to her sister and signaled her to leave. Then she stood up and walked towards Chen Hui, obviously to welcome Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui stepped into CAI Qin''s office. At this time, Cai Qin went to the door and closed the door. At the same time, he motioned for the sofa in the office and said, "sit down."


    Chen Hui went to the sofa and sat down and asked, "sister Qin, what''s the important thing for you to come to me so early?"


    "Tea or coffee?" Cai Qin did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "Tea!" Chen Hui replied.


    There is a whole set of kungfu tea set on the tea table beside the sofa. Hearing what Chen Hui said, Cai Qin sat down opposite Chen Hui and began to make kungfu tea slowly. She asked casually, "what did you do yesterday?"


    "A friend passed away and went to Zhuxiang!" Chen Hui replied.


    Cai Qin doesn''t ask this question for no reason. If she asks this question, it means that she should know something. Moreover, there seems to be a lot of relationship between CAI Qin and Du Tianlong. The news that the Tianlong gang was removed from Nanjiang in one day should not be hidden from Cai Qin.


    However, Chen Hui is a little confused, because he does not know whether Lu Shuying has spread the news. At least when Chen Hui left Shuishang hall, Lu Shuying has not spread the news.


    In other words, even if Lu Shuying spread the news, when Cai Qin called Chen Hui, it was only less than an hour. Chen Hui was not sure whether Cai Qin had just called herself because she had received the news, so she answered Cai Qin like this.


    Chen Hui''s answer is very clever. It''s not only telling the truth, but also a trivial truth. If Cai Qin didn''t find herself because of what she guessed, she would not continue to ask. If she guessed right, she would certainly continue to ask.


    "What friend? On the ground of Nanjiang? " With a smile, Cai Qin continued to ask, "maybe I know a lot of people on the ground of Nanjiang!"


    "Sister Qin must know her." Chen Hui understood and guessed right. Since Cai Qin found herself, she knew a lot of things. She immediately replied, "Lu Liangpeng, the leader of Jiying society, was his funeral yesterday. I went to Beiling cemetery to visit Zhu Xiang."


    Cai Qin nodded, obviously satisfied with Chen Hui''s answer, because what Chen Hui said was the same as what she learned.


    "You didn''t do anything else except to give Lu Liangpeng incense?" Cai Qin made Kung Fu tea, poured a cup for Chen Hui and handed it to him.


    "Du Tianlong took people to Beiling cemetery. I had a fight with him!" Chen Hui took the cup from Cai Qin and said with a smile, "sister Qin, you''re very well-informed about this news."


    Cai Qin picked up the tea cup, sniffed the fragrance of the tea, and said with a smile, "you had a fight with Du Tianlong, and his Tianlong gang was removed from the Nanjiang ground. This fight is a bit fierce!"

 Chapter 272

    The smile on Cai Qin''s face was so light that she didn''t take it seriously. She just wanted to know the real similarity.


    However, Chen Hui won''t tell the truth to Cai Qin, because Chen Hui doesn''t know exactly what the relationship between CAI Qin and Du Tianlong is, and what kind of mischief they have.


    Besides, only the Tianlong gang and Jiying society were present at that time. Even if Lu Shuying uploaded and broadcasted the news of the collapse of the Tianlong Gang, Cai Qin would not know so clearly.


    Those younger brothers of the Tianlong Gang, who admire Chen Hui and join the Jiying society, should not say anything to Cai Qin. Chen Hui has also seen Cai Qin and Du Tianlong together. Du Tianlong is flattering in front of CAI Qin. No matter how ugly he is, he is no different from a pug.


    This situation shows that Cai Qin doesn''t pay attention to Du Tianlong. She doesn''t even pay attention to Du Tianlong, the leader of the gang. Naturally, she won''t have any contact with the younger brother of the Tianlong gang.


    Chen Hui also gave a smile and said, "sister Qin, you praise me too much. Do you think I can compete with a gang with my own strength? Yesterday, I was just involved. It was Du Tianlong who took the whole Tianlong Gang to Lu Liangpeng''s funeral. He wanted to take this opportunity to destroy Jiyingshe. Because his younger brother attacked me, I just fought back. It was Jiyingshe who really destroyed Tianlong Gang! "


    Sure enough, Chen Hui''s inference is all right, because after hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cai Qin showed a look of sudden realization and said, "so it''s true!"


    "That''s not what it is." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "What about Du Tianlong?" Cai Qin asked again.


    Chen Hui immediately said, "where do I know? I only know that Du Tianlong and the Tangkou elder brother of Tianlong gang were taken away by Jiying society. As for where they were taken, whether they were dead or alive, I really don''t know at all! "


    Chen Hui said this, after a pause, he continued: "sister Qin, how do you know this?"


    "Jiying society has spread news on the road. Du Tianlong takes the people of Tianlong Gang to Lu Liangpeng''s funeral and wants to destroy Jiying society at one stroke. Jiying society has killed them. Now the territory of Tianlong Gang belongs to Jiying society!" Cai Qin explained.


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. Lu Shuying would spread the news, which was not beyond Chen Hui''s expectation. At the first moment when Lu Shuying spread the news, Cai Qin found herself and confirmed what Chen Hui had said before. Cai Qin''s news is really not very well-informed.


    However, Lu Shuying will not mention Chen Hui when she spreads the news.


    Cai Qin is in such a hurry to ask Chen Hui about it because the car is located. Cai Qin knows that Chen Hui went to Beiling cemetery yesterday. In addition to the news from Lu Shuying, Cai Qin suspects that it has something to do with Chen Hui!


    "Sister Qin, I know you know du Tianlong." Chen Hui said at this time: "is it because the Tianlong gang was destroyed by Jiying society? Do you suspect that this matter has something to do with me? If you come to me, you are asking for a crime?"


    "Ah, my little brother, you can really think nonsense!" Cai Qin said quickly: "what is Du Tianlong? How can I ask you a question because of him? It''s just that although my sister is in a proper business, when some things are not easy to handle, she will use Du Tianlong. I''m only slightly affected by his accident. "


    Chen Hui''s face suddenly realized, and said: "it''s the same thing, as long as sister Qin doesn''t ask me for help!"


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s expression of sudden realization is fake.


    "Anyway, you did it yesterday. For Jiying society, you helped them." Cai Qin laughed and said, "besides, you go to the funeral of Lu Liangpeng. It seems that you have a good relationship with Jiying society?"


    "Not bad!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "I saw Lu Liangpeng before. He was my patient. What''s more, the relationship between Ji Ying she and me is really good. I took a bath in the Shuishang Hall of Ji Ying she yesterday. It''s free!"


    Chen Hui''s relationship with Jiying society is not only good? Even Lu Shuying, the current leader of Jiying society, is already Chen Hui''s woman!


    However, Chen Hui will never tell Cai Qin the truth!


    What Chen Hui said still gave Cai Qin a simple feeling. He said with a smile, "what can you say to Lu Liangpeng''s daughter, Lu Shuying, the current leader of Jiying society?"


    "I can say it!" Chen Hui immediately nodded and said, this must be admitted, otherwise, Cai Qin would not believe it.


    Cai Qin nodded and said, "that''s no problem. When you see Lu Shuying, help me to say that I may use the place of Jiying society in the future. You can reassure her. I understand the rules of the road. I will give them one point."


    "No problem." Chen Hui immediately agreed.


    Chen Hui said this and asked, "sister Qin, is there anything else?"


    "What? What are you doing Cai Qin did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "I''m fine, but this is your office. I''m afraid staying here will delay your work." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Cai Qin said with a smile: "I have something else to do with you. Let''s talk about it in the evening. Since you are here, how about my sister taking you to visit the pharmaceutical factory of the arcade machine?"


    "Well, I''m fine anyway." Chen Hui promised to speak out.


    Cai Qin nodded, got up and took Chen Hui out of her office. Then she took the elevator down to the first floor of the office building and went out to take Chen Hui to visit her pharmaceutical factory.


    Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory is surrounded by farmland. When Chen Hui came, he had seen the surrounding environment, and the crops in the field were growing well.


    You know, the pharmaceutical factory is actually polluted. There are many kinds of pollution, such as waste gas, waste water, waste residue, ultra-fine particles and so on. Around Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory, the crops in the farmland seem not to be polluted. Chen Hui can''t help but ask this question: "sister Qin, isn''t your pharmaceutical factory polluted? I don''t think the crops in the fields around the pharmaceutical factory are affected at all? "


    "How can a pharmaceutical factory not be polluted?" Cai Qin said: "although the drugs produced are used to cure diseases and save people, we can''t do whatever we want, regardless of the surrounding environmental pollution. Although the appearance of my sister''s pharmaceutical factory looks shabby, the equipment inside is the most advanced. We have eliminated the backward technology and equipment with high energy consumption, high water consumption, high pollution and low efficiency. In addition, we have also eliminated the old technology and equipment with high energy consumption, high water consumption, high pollution and low efficiency, The pollution treatment equipment has been added early, and the most advanced pollution treatment technology and equipment have been constantly updated, which has not caused too much pollution to the environment around the pharmaceutical factory! "

 Chapter 273

    Hearing Cai Qin''s words, Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "if all the polluting enterprises could have the consciousness of sister Qin, the current environment would not be so polluted!"


    Cai Qin laughed and said, "don''t flatter me."


    "I''m telling the truth!" Chen Hui said: "it seems that sister Qin, a star entrepreneur, is really not a white pawn!"


    Chen Hui is really not flattering Cai Qin. What he said is true. Today''s environmental pollution is caused by polluting enterprises. In the final analysis, it is the problem of pollution treatment. Every country has polluting enterprises, because many necessities of modern life will produce pollution, which is inevitable.


    What can be avoided is man-made control, which will not pollute the environment. This is the significance of the existence of pollution treatment equipment.


    In the current situation, foreign pollution treatment is quite good, while the domestic frequent haze is actually caused by polluting enterprises. It is no secret that these polluting enterprises do not use pollution treatment equipment to deal with pollution according to regulations and secretly discharge.


    If all enterprises can deal with pollution according to regulations, the environment will be much better than it is now.


    The workshop of the pharmaceutical factory is sterile. Instead of showing Chen Hui around, Cai Qin took Chen Hui around the pharmaceutical factory, and then prepared to go back to the office building.


    This round down, plus two people talk, stop and go, also more than an hour passed.


    "Sister Qin, your pharmaceutical factory is still small in scale, isn''t it?" After Chen Hui returned to Cai Qin''s office, he asked such a question.


    Although the area of a pharmaceutical factory is not small, it does not seem that large in terms of production scale. After all, the aseptic workshop is not a large pharmaceutical factory.


    "The examination and approval here was quite early. At that time, the scale was not small." Cai Qin explained: "later, it didn''t work, but it was difficult to approve the procedures for production land. Nanjiang government meant to let me expand on the original site. Office buildings, factories and so on need to be demolished and rebuilt. I checked that the cost was too high, so I didn''t demolish the old one for expansion. Instead, I built a larger pharmaceutical factory in Linshi."


    "Sister Qin usually runs on both sides?" Chen Hui asked.


    Cai Qin nodded and said, "yes, but I spend more time here. After all, I''m a native of Nanjiang!"


    After saying this, Cai Qin looked at the time. There was about an hour left before noon. She went to her desk and made a phone call.


    Chen Hui really listened to it. Cai Qin arranged the cook to cook for her!


    Chen Hui thought it would be the chef of the canteen who would send it to Cai Qin after he had finished. But he was wrong. The chef prepared the ingredients according to Cai Qin''s order, and then came to the office building with the ingredients. He went up to the fourth floor and cooked for Cai Qin directly in the office area on the fourth floor!


    Only at this time did Chen Hui know that there was a special kitchen on the fourth floor!


    There is no doubt that Cai Qin wants to keep Chen Hui here for dinner, and Chen Hui does not refuse, because Cai Qin has already said that it is still a little bit trivial to find Chen Hui. Let''s talk about it in the evening.


    Cai Qin means that Chen Hui should stay here until evening.


    At dinner, Chen Hui asked, "sister Qin, what can I do for you this time? Or boxing? "


    Cai Qin laughed and said, "boxing doesn''t happen every day. How many fights are there? What''s more, the strength you showed last time shocked the guys who took the boxers. They also need time to find the boxers who are equal to or even better than you, and then they will challenge again. Otherwise, will they not give me money for nothing? "


    Without waiting for Chen Hui to ask any more questions, Cai Qin continued: "what I want you to do for me today is really a small thing. It''s just to deliver some goods to me. It''s just a little far away. If you have nothing to do in the afternoon, just have a rest here and help me deliver some goods."


    "Yes Chen Hui agreed without thinking about it.


    Cai Qin asked with a smile, "how''s your driving skill? It''s hard to get to the delivery place! "


    "There should be no problem." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    After lunch, Cai Qin and Chen Hui went to the independent rest room in her office area. In the rest room, there are all kinds of audio-visual entertainment equipment, independent bathrooms and toilets, which are more luxurious than luxury hotels.


    Cai Qin tells Chen Hui to have a good rest, so she quits the rest room. Obviously, she is not going to disturb Chen Hui any more.


    Chen Hui lies on the bed, turns on the LCD TV, then takes out his mobile phone and takes a look at it. He throws it next to the pillow and watches the TV program in a bored way. Unconsciously, he goes to sleep.


    At the moment when he saw that the mobile phone had no signal, Chen Hui knew that things were not so simple.


    Because after Chen Hui came to Caiqin''s pharmaceutical factory, his mobile phone always had a signal. When he entered the rest room, his mobile phone had no signal. Obviously, there was a device to block the mobile phone signal in this room.


    Cai Qin sent Chen Hui into the rest room and immediately backed out, but there was no mobile phone signal in the rest room. This shows that from this moment on, Cai Qin''s so-called business of asking Chen Hui to deliver some goods has actually started, rather than driving to deliver some goods at night, as Cai Qin said.


    This is Cai Qin''s separate office area. The cell phone signal in the rest room is blocked to prevent Chen Hui from contacting outsiders. It can be imagined that Cai Qin is probably monitoring Chen Hui at this time, which is why Chen Hui really sleeps after watching TV. Even if it''s just Chen Hui''s own speculation, he doesn''t want to go wrong at this time.


    After all, there''s a saying that it''s good to be careful.


    Chen Hui''s conjecture is very correct. After leaving the rest room, Cai Qin went back to her office, turned on the computer on her desk, and then switched the screen of the computer. The whole computer screen displayed many monitoring images, all of which were from the rest room.


    Even the bathroom and bathroom, also all at a glance, even if Chen Hui is on the toilet, will also be seen clearly.


    Chen Hui really fell asleep, but Cai Qin didn''t. all afternoon, Cai Qin was watching the surveillance screen, and she was not tired.


    It''s getting dark. Chen Hui wakes up, turns on the light in the rest room and goes to the bathroom.


    Although Chen Hui thought that he might be monitored, he didn''t expect that this kind of monitoring would be omni-directional. Cai Qin saw all Chen Hui''s activities. After seeing Chen Hui walk into the bathroom, Cai Qin magnified the monitoring picture of the bathroom. After seeing it clearly, Cai Qin couldn''t help saying: "oh, That''s a lot of money! "

 Chapter 274

    It''s getting dark. Obviously it''s time for dinner. Cai Qin appears again and knocks on the door to enter this separate rest room. She doesn''t mean to let Chen Hui go out, because Cai Qin says to Chen Hui, "I''ve asked the chef to cook. Let''s eat in this rest room tonight."


    Chen Hui did not express any objection, chatting with CAI Qin while waiting for the chef to prepare the meal.


    It wasn''t long. The food prepared by the chef came in. Chen Hui and Cai Qin had dinner together.


    At this time, it is more than 8 p.m., the pharmaceutical factory has already left work, and the employees have already gone home.


    Just then, there was a car horn outside.


    Cai Qin went to the window and stood still, opened the curtain and looked out, and motioned to Chen Hui to come.


    After Chen Hui stood beside Cai Qin, Cai Qin pointed to an off-road vehicle parked under the office building and said, "you''ll drive that car to deliver the goods in a moment."


    Chen Hui doesn''t know much about the car. He doesn''t know what brand this SUV is. However, judging from its wide body and huge wheels, this SUV is not cheap either!


    "Good!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "where are the goods? Where is it going? "


    "The goods are in the car, and the copilot has a black suitcase." Cai Qin looked at Chen Hui and said, "there is a phone on the car. Someone will call to tell you where the goods will be delivered."


    Although Cai Qin didn''t say where to deliver the goods, how to deliver the goods was very clear. It''s superfluous for Chen Hui to ask any more questions, and now he won''t ask any more questions.


    Although Cai Qin made it clear to Chen Hui, she didn''t let Chen Hui go immediately. Obviously, it''s not time for delivery.


    It wasn''t until around 11 o''clock that Cai Qin said to Chen Hui, "time is almost up. Let''s go and deliver the goods."


    Chen Hui didn''t say anything, but followed Cai Qin downstairs. When he came downstairs, the off-road vehicle flashed its lights twice. It was obviously caused by someone pressing the remote control, which also meant that the door was opened.


    At the same time, from the corner of the dark, a man with a hat and mask came to Chen Hui without saying a word and handed him a car key.


    Chen Hui took the car key, got on and started the car.


    Standing outside the car, Cai Qin waved to Chen Hui and signaled him to drive to deliver the goods.


    Although the man''s hat brim was very low and he was wearing a mask, Chen Hui saw this guy''s half face through the street lamp in the yard!


    This guy has a scar on his left face from his left eye down to the inside of the mask. The scar should be very long, which is why he wears the mask, because this feature is too obvious.


    After Chen Hui drove out, the mobile phone on the black suitcase in the co driver''s seat rang. This is a function phone for the elderly.


    Chen Hui got through, and a man''s voice came from the phone: "look up at the dash cam!"


    Chen Hui raised his head and took a look at the dash cam. He was surprised to find that the dash cam rushed to his side with a camera lens!


    At the same time, the picture of driving record is automatically switched, and the picture is Chen Hui''s driving.


    Obviously, the dash cam can be controlled remotely.


    "Turn off your cell phone and leave it on the workbench." The man''s voice sounded again.


    Chen Hui did as he said. The man said in a deep voice, "good. I''ll call you back later."


    When the phone was hung up, Chen Hui threw his mobile phone on the trunk and drove on.


    "Sister Qin, is this boy reliable?" The scarred faced man in his hat is staring at the screen of his mobile phone. The picture shows Chen Hui driving.


    However, this screen only accounts for half of the screen of the mobile phone, and the other half shows the map. A red dot is moving on the map. It is obviously the off-road vehicle driven by Chen Hui with a positioning device. This man is tracking the route of Chen Hui''s car.


    Cai Qin also looked at the mobile phone screen, said: "reliable or not, on this trip, reliable on the water, not reliable even! Let''s go upstairs. This small screen looks uncomfortable! "


    With these words, Cai Qin walks into the office building. The man follows Cai Qin closely. They get on the elevator and go to Cai Qin''s office. Cai Qin opens a software on the computer, and the computer screen immediately shows the same picture as the man''s mobile phone screen.


    Cai Qin and the scarred man stare at the computer screen. When Chen Hui''s car reaches a certain road, the man calls again and tells Chen Hui to turn right.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s entire delivery route will be directed by this man, and his delivery process is also monitored throughout.


    Under the constant instruction of this man, Chen Hui drove all the way out of Nanjiang city. Although it was still a road, the road became narrower and narrower. There were no people on both sides of the road. All the fields were endless, and he didn''t know where to go.


    At this time, the phone rang again. After Chen Hui got through, the man said, "stop the car. Do you see a path on the left? Turn down!"


    Chen Hui stopped the car, opened the window and looked out. Sure enough, there was a fork in the road on the left side of the car.


    It''s just that the car''s body has passed, and there are too many forks. Chen Hui has to step back and then turn off this small intersection.


    The phone is no longer hung up, and the man has been directing Chen Hui forward. Chen Hui knows very well that this situation indicates that the destination is coming.


    After turning down the intersection, it is no longer a road, but a dirt road, completely into the surrounding fields full of farmland.


    After driving for about ten minutes, the man said on the phone, "stop the car!"


    Chen Hui stopped the car according to his words. The man on the other side of the phone said, "wait here. Someone will come to pick up the goods later. You give the suitcase to them. What they give you, you bring back!"


    When the phone was hung up again, Chen Hui sat in the car and didn''t move, because the dash cam was still working. It was obvious that the car was directly connected to the power supply. It was not controlled by any switch, and Chen Hui would be monitored all the time.


    About half an hour later, an off-road vehicle was driving from the opposite side. After Chen Hui''s car was illuminated by the lights of the other side, it flashed a few times.


    At the same time, the function machine used by the elderly sounded again.


    Chen Hui got through, and the man on the other side of the line said, "get out of the car with the suitcase and give it to them."


    Chen Hui carries a black suitcase, opens the door, gets off, and goes straight to the opposite car. The other side doesn''t turn off the headlights. Chen Hui''s eyes are not clear. He uses his left hand to block his eyes and continues to walk forward.

 Chapter 275

    This is a black code suitcase, not big.


    When Chen Hui opened the door and got out of the car, the door was in his way for a moment. At that moment, Chen Hui held a silver needle between his fingers in his suitcase. Chen Hui''s fingers moved, and the silver needle pierced into the middle of the suitcase. Then, Chen Hui immediately put away the silver needle, and then closed the door and walked forward.


    It''s a lot to talk about, but Chen Hui''s action happened between lightning and flint.


    The car is also an off-road vehicle. I don''t know whether the xenon headlights are original or modified, but the effect is really not covered. Under the illumination of two snow-white beams of light, Chen Hui can''t see the opposite situation clearly.


    The driver''s cab and co driver''s cab of the SUV were opened at the same time, and two people came down. Under the white light, Chen Hui could not see what the people looked like. He could only keep his hand holding the mobile phone in front of his eyes, and the other hand was carrying the box forward.


    "All right, stop!" Opposite a man spoke, hoarse voice, also don''t know is deliberately pretend, or is originally this kind of hoarse voice.


    "Throw the suitcase over here." The man said after seeing Chen Hui stop.


    At this time, Chen Hui was only three meters away from the opposite SUV. After hearing the man''s words, he immediately raised his hand and threw out the black suitcase.


    "Bang" a light ring issued, should be opposite the man caught the suitcase.


    This black suitcase is a password box. After taking it, the other party went to the car, put it on the passenger seat, and then opened it for inspection.


    Obviously, they know the code.


    Chen Hui stood still, not even putting down his hand in front of him.


    Soon after the inspection, two large canvas bags were thrown at Chen Hui''s feet, making two loud noises.


    "You take this back." The hoarse man spoke again and said, "little brother, we will meet again."


    After the man finished talking, he got in the car with another man and drove away.


    Chen Hui deliberately dallied for a few seconds. In just a few seconds, they had turned the front of the car, but the rear of the car didn''t have such bright headlights. Chen Hui took advantage of the bag and looked at each other''s rear of the car.


    Obviously, Chen Hui wants to see the license plate number on the opposite side.


    Unfortunately, the other side of this off-road vehicle, there is no license plate!


    Chen Hui took two bags, walked to his own off-road vehicle, threw two bags on the co driver''s seat, and the phone rang.


    When he got through, the man asked Chen Hui to return to the pharmaceutical factory.


    Chen Hui didn''t say anything, hung up the phone and drove towards the road.


    On the way back, Chen Hui''s speed is not fast, because the roads here are all dirt roads, and it''s not easy to walk. It''s also because the roads are not easy to walk. Whether it''s Chen Hui who delivered the goods, or the two men who came to pick up the goods, the cars coming will be SUVs.


    Chen Hui is thinking about his heart. He can''t decide what kind of transaction they are and what kind of goods they send. He can know soon after he goes back that the silver needle that pierces into the black suitcase is just to find out what kind of goods it is.


    What Chen Hui can be sure now is that there is no hard object in it, because after the silver needle is pierced, there is no feeling of obstruction.


    As for the contents of these two large canvas travel bags, Chen Hui has a guess that it will be money. However, the canvas bags are very thick. From the shape of the outside, it is impossible to determine whether it is money inside. The key is that there is monitoring throughout the whole process. Chen Hui can''t open the canvas bags to determine whether it is money inside. He can only go back to the pharmaceutical factory with such questions.


    However, one thing Chen Hui can be sure of is that the two men who delivered the goods this time must have known.


    Because this is Chen Hui''s first delivery, but they didn''t have any accidents. Especially, the man said that they would meet again. All these show that the receiver knows all the information about the delivery this time.


    Chen Hui drove all the way back to the pharmaceutical factory.


    After Chen Hui got off, he waited beside the car.


    In a few minutes, Cai Qin came down, but the man didn''t show up.


    "Hard work." Cai Qin goes up to Chen Hui and says to him.


    "Sister Qin asked me to do it. Have you finished it?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    Cai Qin nodded and said, "it''s just a little thing. Isn''t it difficult?"


    "Not hard!" Chen Hui shook his head and said, "nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    Instead of retaining Chen Hui, Cai Qin sends him to his car and watches him drive away.


    After Chen Hui left, the man appeared again, opened the off-road vehicle co pilot, opened two canvas bags, sure enough, it was money.


    The man immediately zipped up the canvas bag, carried two canvas bags and went into the office building with CAI Qin.


    "The boy is very honest. He didn''t dare to do anything all the way!" After entering Cai Qin''s office, the man put two canvas bags on Cai Qin''s desk and said.


    Behind Cai Qin''s desk is a bookcase full of walls. She goes to the bookcase and stands in front of it. She picks up a book.


    This book is just an empty shell, not a real book. Under the shell, there is a button switch. Cai Qin presses the button, and a bookcase opens like a door, revealing the safe behind.


    Cai Qin turns the code and opens the safe. The man comes over at this time and helps Cai Qin put the money into the safe.


    "It''s true to be honest, but his skill is really good." At this time, Cai Qin said, "did you watch the video of him in the ring that I asked you to watch?"


    "It seems that it''s really powerful. I''m not his opponent." The man immediately said: "no wonder sister Qin is attracted. Such a guy is rare. Bringing him in is like a tiger. After all, we have new customers, and we have to eat black. At that time, we only need him alone. The fewer people, the safer it is!"


    "That''s what I think." Cai Qin laughed for a while and said, "you say, he knows what kind of goods he sends and what kind of performance it will be?"


    "If you catch him, you''re dead. You can''t run him!" The man grinned. At this time, he and Cai Qin put all the money in the safe. After Cai Qin closed the safe, the man said, "sister Qin, it''s late. I''ll go first."


    "The money will go through the account of the pharmaceutical factory tomorrow, and it will be given to you at that time, not without you!" Cai Qin nodded and said.


    The man said nothing more, nodded and left Cai Qin''s office.

 Chapter 276

    Chen Hui drove out of the pharmaceutical factory and went straight back to Liuqu Jiayuan. He parked his car at Liuqu Jiayuan. Before dawn, Chen Hui walked out of Liuqu Jiayuan, thinking about the willow forest in the south.


    At the same time, Chen Hui calls Lin Rong and asks him to come to Liushulin again.


    Without saying a word, Lin Rong hangs up the phone and drives to Liushulin. She has met Chen Hui once here, and the familiar one finds Chen Hui by the river in Liushulin.


    "Your mobile phone signal disappeared from Caiqin''s pharmaceutical factory for a whole afternoon today, and then appeared for a short time, and disappeared again!" After seeing Chen Hui, Lin Rong said immediately.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "there is a rest room in the office of her pharmaceutical factory. I stayed in that rest room all afternoon. There is no signal in that rest room. I think it is equipped with signal shielding equipment. I came out of the rest room again for a short time and went to deliver the goods to her. They asked me to turn off my mobile phone."


    "Delivery?" Lin Rong asked suspiciously, "what kind of goods do you send in the evening? Where did the goods go? What''s the delivery? "


    Chen Hui shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry. Listen to me slowly."


    At present, Chen Hui told Lin Rong what happened today in detail. In fact, it didn''t take a few minutes. Because Chen Hui was in the lounge today, he was put under house arrest by Cai Qin. What he really wanted to say was just the process of delivery in the evening.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s story, Lin Rong frowned and said, "after all, you don''t know what goods you sent or what''s in those two canvas bags?"


    Chen Hui took out a silver needle and handed it to Lin Rong. He said, "take this silver needle back to test it. Be careful. This silver needle is hollow. After I came back, I had a look. There''s something in it!"


    "Is there still a hollow silver needle?" Lin Rong took the silver needle from Chen Hui and made it face up to avoid falling out.


    Chen Hui explained: "this is a hollow needle. I made it myself. Some diseases need bloodletting. I don''t think the effect of ordinary silver needle bloodletting is good, so I made one myself. I didn''t expect it would come in handy."


    At this time, Lin Rong has turned on the flashlight function of the mobile phone to irradiate the needle of the silver needle. Since the silver needle is a hollow needle, it will not be very thin, and the contents can still be seen.


    Seeing what was in it, Lin Rong was shocked and asked, "isn''t it that thing?"


    "I look like that." Chen Hui nodded and said, "take it back for testing!"


    Inside the hollow silver needle are some white powder!


    Combined with the fact that Cai Qin asked Chen Hui to deliver the goods in the evening, it was such a remote place, and the whole receiving and trading process was so mysterious that it was self-evident what these white powders were.


    It''s just that the final result is only after the test. It''s OK to speculate now, but it can''t be regarded as the real result, because Cai Qin runs a pharmaceutical factory, so it''s hard to guarantee that there will be powder in it.


    "If it''s really that thing, it must be money in the canvas bag!" Lin Rong said with a positive look.


    After Chen Hui returned to Liuqu Jiayuan to park his car, he saw the hollow silver needle and saw that there was white powder inside. Chen Hui immediately thought about what the white powder would be. Lin Rong''s idea was obviously the same as Chen Hui''s. If they were right, the money in the sailcloth bag would not be anything else.


    In other words, Cai Qin is trafficking in drugs, while Chen Hui is transporting drugs to her this time!


    "Can you recognize the other person''s accent?" Lin Rong already knew that the other party''s car had no license plate and asked such a question.


    In fact, this off-road vehicle should have a brand. Otherwise, it can''t drive on the road, or it''s too eye-catching to drive on the road, because the current traffic management is still very strict, and with cameras everywhere, such an off-road vehicle without license plate is also too eye-catching. These two men should be driving to the road without monitoring, Unload the license plate, and then find Chen Hui to pick up the goods.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "that man is speaking hoarsely. I feel like it''s intentional. I can''t hear his voice at all."


    "Draw me a picture of the place where you want to take delivery of the goods." With these words, Lin Rong ran to the car, took a pen and paper and handed it to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know where to pick up the goods. However, Chen Hui remembers the driving route, which intersection to drive in which direction, and what landmark buildings there are at the intersection. Chen Hui remembers them all in his mind.


    At present, Chen Hui drew a sketch for Lin Rong. It doesn''t need to be detailed. It just needs simple lines to show the route. Then at every corner, Chen Hui wrote whether there were traffic lights and what the landmark buildings were.


    In addition, there is a section of road that is driven in the wilderness. Chen Hui wrote down the speed and driving time.


    "It''s traceable to the receiving location." Lin Rong took this sketch and looked at it carefully. He said, "do you know what kind of car is driving opposite?"


    "You don''t know. I don''t know much about cars." With these words, Chen Hui drew a sign on the sketch and said, "this is what the sign of that car looks like!"


    "This is enough. The car is Toyota!" Lin Rong said: "as long as we trace the driving trace, we can lock the Toyota!"


    "By the way, the two guys who came to pick up the goods saw that it was me who delivered the goods. There was no accident at all." Chen Hui said at this time: "moreover, before leaving, the guy said that we would meet again. I think Cai Qin might ask me to deliver the goods to her!"


    "If it''s really what we think, it''s all done in a familiar way." Lin Rong frowned suspiciously and said, "what''s the idea of CAI Qin arranging for an outsider to deliver the goods?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Hui shook his head and said.


    "Also, if it''s really this thing, where did Cai Qin come from?" Looking at Chen Hui, Lin Rong asked, "the SUV you delivered was driven by that man at night?"


    "That''s right." Chen Hui said: "I went during the day and didn''t see the SUV. At night, the car came and whistled downstairs. Cai Qin stood in front of the window and looked down. She told me to drive the car to deliver the goods. When I went to see it, it had just stopped!"


    "Don''t worry about this. It seems that the line will continue to grow." Lin Rong said in a deep voice: "I''ll take it back for testing now. If it''s really that thing, I''ll see if I can apply for a gun for you!"

 Chapter 277

    There is no doubt that if Cai Qin is really trafficking in drugs, then Cai Qin will be a dangerous element, because every drug trafficker is an outlaw who will risk his life.


    Now that Chen Hui is in contact with CAI Qin like this, after he has enough evidence, he must take over Cai Qin. At that time, Chen Hui may be in danger.


    This is why Lin Rong said that he would apply for a gun for Chen Hui.


    Of course, Chen Hui understood Lin Rong''s meaning and said with a smile, "are you afraid that I''m not exposed fast enough? I''ll take the gun you gave me. Once Cai Qin finds out, it will be exposed immediately! "


    "Are you worried that the gun we gave you is a police gun?" Looking at Chen Hui, Lin Rong asked. Without waiting for Chen Hui to say anything, Lin Rong continued: "don''t worry, we won''t be so stupid. What I''m talking about is to apply for a gun for you, not a gun for you. It won''t be our police''s gun. We''ll find one for you from the black guns we found. We just need to put it on record."


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said, "it''s not as simple as you think. The gun you gave me, even if it''s a black gun, will be exposed if Cai Qin sees it. In CAI Qin''s eyes, I''m a simple college student. Where did I get the gun? It will immediately arouse her suspicion


    What Chen Hui said is not without reason. Even if it''s a black gun, if Chen Hui takes it with him, in case Cai Qin finds it, it will inevitably arouse Cai Qin''s suspicion. Where did an honest college student get the gun?


    At that time, even if Cai Qin didn''t doubt that Chen Hui was a policeman, she had to doubt that Chen Hui was a time bomb buried beside her.


    In other words, it''s not about Chen Hui carrying that kind of gun. It''s about not carrying a gun at all.


    Lin Rong understood Chen Hui''s meaning. She thought it was a little shallower than Chen Hui said.


    However, if Chen Hui doesn''t get a gun with him, Lin Rong is really worried. She can''t help but say, "I''ll get you a black gun with me. Be careful. Don''t let her see it."


    Chen Hui said with a helpless smile: "this season, the clothes on my body are so thin, where can I hide them?"


    Seeing that Lin Rong still wanted to stick to his own opinion, Chen Hui said, "you''d better give up this idea. Now it''s all followed up to this extent. If it''s really exposed, I''m in danger. If I don''t say it, I''ll lose all my previous achievements. It''s not worth the loss!"


    After thinking about it, Lin Rong nodded and stopped talking about the gun preparation for Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said, "the man who came to deliver the goods to me must know what was in the suitcase on the co driver''s seat. If things are really like what we think, this man is also a drug dealer, and Cai Qin doesn''t need people to deliver the goods. If I deliver the goods to her, it only means one thing. She wants to pull me into the water!"


    Lin Rong nodded again, and Chen Hui said that it was the only reason that could be explained. However, all of this had to wait for the test results to come out. Only when the test results came out, the white powder in the hollow silver needle was indeed a drug, and their conjectures would turn into reasonable conjectures.


    Chen Hui looked at the sky and said, "it''s late. Let''s go before dawn."


    It''s almost the darkest time before dawn, and it''s almost time for Cheng Ziyi and the old man to come here to meditate. Chen Hui doesn''t want to see them again, especially when his meeting with Lin Rong is completely confidential. When they see him, Chen Hui worries about causing unnecessary trouble.


    Lin Rong also knew that he had to be careful when he met Chen Hui at this time. He said, "OK, I''ll go back to the laboratory immediately. I''ll inform you as soon as I have the results. Then I''ll report to Mayor Zhang and call you at that time."


    Chen Hui nodded and walked out of the willow forest with Lin Rong. After seeing Lin Rong get on the bus and leave, Chen Hui walked to Liuqu Jiayuan. After returning to Liuqu Jiayuan, Chen Hui took a shower and immediately went to bed for a rest. After driving back and forth for a few hours in the evening, he was really tired. Even today''s meditation was free.


    Not long after Chen Hui and Lin Rong left the willow grove, Cheng Ziyi and the old man appeared by the river in the willow grove. They sat down cross legged and began to meditate.


    "Who?" After a short time, the old man opened his eyes and turned to one side. At the same time, he also stood up.


    Cheng Ziyi with the old man this loud drink, also stood up.


    "Old man Cheng, as I said, your time of death is coming!" A man''s voice rang out. It was the man''s voice last time: "today next year is your death day!"


    "Coward, hide your head and show your tail!" The old man said coldly.


    As soon as the old man''s words came out, the man began to laugh. At the same time, the man appeared more than ten meters away from Cheng Ziyi and the old man.


    This man appeared out of thin air, without any sign before!


    "Who should I be?" The old man looked at the man and said in a deep voice, "it''s the scum of the practice world! Wu Xiuju, since you dare to appear in front of me, don''t blame me for cleaning up the scum for the cultivation world! "


    The old man said and raised his hand to gather Qi. He was obviously ready to kill Wu Xiuju!


    Wu Xiuju was about thirty years old. He had a sharp mouth and monkey gills, which gave people a sense of Swertia.


    In the face of the old man who wanted to attack him, Wu Xiuju sneered scornfully. Then he showed a red work permit, shook it in his hand and said, "you know what this is. If you kill me, it''s murder of a state official!"


    "Shameless!" Seeing Wu Xiuju''s red work permit, the old man became even more angry and said angrily, "you are a man of practice. You have a bad virtue. You are expelled from the hermit gate by breaking the merit. The hermit gate leaves you a dog''s life. It says that you will be killed if you appear in front of any man of practice again. You join this department. Do you really think I dare not do anything to you?"


    While the old man was talking, he was full of Qi. In an instant, he flashed in front of Wu Xiuju and grabbed Wu Xiuju''s chest.


    There is no doubt that the old man''s grasp with genuine Qi can directly take out Wu Xiuju''s heart!


    "Bang", the old man''s hand did not touch Wu Xiuju, but touched a black shield!


    The huge sound also brought about a huge impact. The old man was also thrown backward by the huge impact. The black shield could not help retreating and retreated for more than ten meters before it stopped.


    The black shield is not big. It can cover the upper part of the human body. It can be seen clearly that the person holding the shield, wearing a pair of black leather pants and black shoes, is not stepping backward, but is directly impacted by the impact force to slide backward!

 Chapter 278

    After the black shield stopped, it moved down slowly, showing the appearance of the person holding the shield. A woman, probably in her twenties, was very young, but she looked arrogantly at the old man, and her face was full of provocation.


    Wu Xiuju was protected by this woman, with a flattering smile on his face, and said: "head, old man Cheng is a master of Shenqi period. I didn''t expect that you could easily resist his full attack!"


    The young woman snorted coldly. Instead of paying attention to Wu Xiuju, she looked at the old man and said, "old man Cheng, you are really impatient. Wu Xiuju shows his work permit and you want to kill him. You are so brave!"


    The woman had been hiding behind a tree beside Wu Xiuju before. When the old man flashed, she came out from behind the tree and held a shield to block the old man''s attack. It can be seen that her speed was also extraordinary.


    "Who are you?" The old man didn''t answer the rhetorical question, and his face was dignified, because Wu Xiuju called her "head", which made the old man have some guesses about her identity. However, she must be asked to confirm her identity.


    The woman also took out a work permit, which was also red. On the front of the work permit was the sign of a gilded dragon. She said, "Zhou qiuchu, leader of the wind team of Shenlong team!"


    The old man nodded silently and said: "group leader Zhou, this wuxiuju was originally a member of the hermit sect in our practice circle. Because of his bad virtue, he was expelled from the school by the hermit sect. He made it clear to the people in the practice circle that if wuxiuju appeared in front of the people in practice again, he would be killed without mercy."


    "He''s on my team now." Zhou qiuchu said in a cold voice, "it''s not you who are in practice. You can''t control him any more in the practice world."


    "Team leader Zhou, the dragon team has even accepted the generation of roosters and thieves now?" The old man sneered and asked.


    Zhou qiuchu narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the old man and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    The old man laughed, pointed to Wu Xiuju and said, "hermit''s skill is good at hiding his body. He learned the skill of hermit''s skill, but he hid his body. What''s the generation of stealing in hermit''s skill


    When Zhou qiuchu heard the old man''s words, he immediately waved his hand and said, "I don''t know what you said. I only know that after he joined Fengzu, he made a great contribution to the country. In addition, you should be very clear about the saying that people don''t sue, officials don''t investigate. You said that he stole things from the hermit gate. Why didn''t you see the owner call the police? If the owner calls the police, he will have a bad record and will not be able to join my wind group. "


    "It''s unreasonable!" The old man was shocked by Zhou qiuchu''s words.


    The old man and Wu Xiuju are both men of practice. They act according to the rules of the practice world. Wu Xiuju was originally a man of practice. He stole things from the hermit gate of the practice world. Naturally, the hermit gate will deal with them according to the rules. How can he call the police?


    Zhou qiuchu knew this, but he still said so. He was just trying to be reasonable. How could the old man not be angry?


    "Good!" The old man laughed angrily, pointed to Wu Xiuju, and said, "he''s learning the hidden body skill in the hermit sect. Since he joined your wind group, he should return the skill to the hermit sect. Leader Zhou, you can''t say it''s not OK, can you?"


    "There''s nothing wrong." Zhou qiuchu said: "however, when the hermit family expelled him from the school, it had already broken his merit."


    "What is he hiding now?" The old man said coldly, "leader Zhou, I''m not blind. I didn''t see him appear out of thin air. This is the skill of hermit gate!"


    "Old man cheng!" Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice, "no matter what the hermit''s skill is, it can only be performed based on the true Qi. Whether he was hiding or appearing just now, did you notice the fluctuation of the true Qi?"


    "Er..." the old man was speechless for a moment, because he didn''t really feel the fluctuation of true Qi. He just felt the existence of Wu Xiuju, which made him shout.


    "It''s the credit of the country that he regained the ability to hide his body, which has nothing to do with the skill of hermit gate." Zhou qiuchu looked at the old man and said, "so, he has already given back the skills he learned to the hermit gate. Now he is a member of our wind group. You know what the consequences will be if you attack him!"


    "Leader Zhou, does that mean to kill me?" The old man asked coldly.


    "That''s not true, but please come with us and cooperate with us in investigating some matters." Zhou qiuchu said: "it''s nothing to do with you to investigate these things. Naturally, we will let you go. If you are related to these things, we don''t know what the result will be."


    "If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it!" The old man disdained said: "I will not go with you."


    "It seems that you are determined not to cooperate." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "since that''s the case, I won''t take you back to investigate. Now I''ll ask you a few questions. First, are you talking about cultivation with ordinary people these days?"


    "No The old man said at once.


    "You lie!" Wu Xiuju immediately said in a loud voice: "these days, you and a man and a woman, two students of Nanjiang Medical College, have talked about the cultivation, so here we talk about it!"


    Zhou qiuchu did not speak, has been staring at the old man, obviously waiting for the old man''s explanation.


    "The two of them are very special. They have something to do with the world of practice. There''s nothing wrong with me telling them something about practice." The old man replied.


    "What''s so special about the two of them? How is it related to the practice world? " Zhou qiuchu immediately asked.


    Facing the problem of Zhou qiuchu, the old man is silent. Chen Hui, the insulator of Qi, is very special. In his place, people in practice can''t feel the existence of Qi around him. In other words, Chen Hui can isolate the connection between people in practice and Qi around him!


    Once you say it, you can think of anything with your toes. I''m afraid that the dragon team will take Chen Hui to study it immediately, so as to find a way to isolate people from the true Qi in practice!


    This is undoubtedly a disaster for people in practice!


    What''s more, Wu Xiuju used to practice in the hermit gate. His skill was to hide his body. He was defeated by the hermit gate and joined the wind group of the dragon team. But his skill of hiding his body was recovered. It only means that the dragon team must have studied Wu Xiuju, or the hermit gate skill that Wu Xiuju had learned. Only in this way can Wu Xiuju''s skill of hiding his body be recovered!


    The dragon team will study Wu Xiuju, or the hermit gate skills provided by Wu Xiuju. After learning about Chen Hui''s existence, the consequences will be unimaginable!

 Chapter 279

    As for ye Mengchen, he has already stepped into the door of practice. Naturally, he has something to do with the world of practice.


    However, ye Mengchen also has her special place, that is, ye Mengchen has no school, no way to practice, but guides the surrounding Qi into the body, and one foot into the door of practice.


    According to common sense, this should not happen.


    Any ordinary person who wants to step into the door of practice must have cultivation methods, and all kinds of cultivation methods are in the hands of various schools in the field of practice.


    In other words, if you want to enter the door of practice, you must join the sect of practice, get the cultivation method, and have someone teach you carefully, so that you can become a person in practice from an ordinary person.


    Of course, there is another situation, that is, Cheng Ziyi and the old man. Although the old man has no school, he is a man of practice. Cheng Ziyi will set foot on the road of practice. Of course, it''s the old man''s credit. He gave Cheng Ziyi practice and taught him.


    This situation obviously belongs to the family series!


    But ye Mengchen doesn''t belong to either of these two situations. The old man can''t answer Zhou qiuchu''s question, because with Zhou qiuchu''s rights, it''s easy to find out that ye Mengchen has no school and no one in his family is a practitioner.


    I''m afraid Zhou qiuchu should have found out at this time. The questions he asked today are quite aimed at the old man. We can see that.


    In fact, there is another reason why the old man can''t answer, that is, there are very few ordinary people who can feel the true Qi. Most of them are ordinary people and are doomed to be unable to enter the door of practice. As long as the people in practice find the ordinary people who can feel the true Qi, they will make the same choice, that is, they will secretly contact with these people and let them completely enter the door of practice, Go on the road of practice.


    This kind of situation is actually a silent agreement between the practice circle and the dragon team, which can not be put on the table.


    The spiritual circle secretly did this, but the dragon team just turned a blind eye.


    Although this situation is rare, as far as the whole practice field is concerned, the people who break their fingers and step into the practice field are mainly sects and family members. However, although this situation is rare, it still exists. Zhou qiuchu''s questioning the old man at this time is actually a bit of a tear.


    As the old man said before, if you want to add to the crime, you have no choice!


    "Why?" Zhou qiuchu said with a sneer: "can''t answer my question?"


    The old man slowly shook his head, said nothing, just staring at Zhou qiuchu, which obviously means to see how Zhou qiuchu prepared to do.


    "Since you''re not going to answer my question, and you''re not going to go back with me to cooperate with the investigation, it''s toasting instead of drinking." Zhou qiuchu said coldly, "don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Just the two of you?" The old man looked proud and said, "I''m not my opponent yet!"


    When Zhou qiuchu heard the old man''s words, he said in a deep voice: "since we have come to ask you to cooperate with the investigation, we have naturally made a complete preparation!"


    With these words, Zhou qiuchu whistled. From the other side of the willow forest, two men came slowly. These two men were about thirty years old, and they were very strong. When they reached the distance of about ten meters from the old man and Cheng Ziyi, they stood still, but their eyes were tightly locked on them.


    After the two men stood still, they both made the same movement, that is, they clenched their fists with their left hands, bent up their arms and threw them. With their movement, a black shield unfolded, which was the same as the black shield Zhou qiuchu took, but smaller than the shield Zhou qiuchu took.


    When the two men stood still, the old man noticed that there was a long black strip on their left arm. Seeing the movements of the two men, the old man immediately understood that the black shield could be folded and unfolded, which was obviously a high-tech product.


    Wu Xiuju sneered and looked at the old man with a look of schadenfreude.


    "Team leader, live or dead!" After the two men stood still and showed their shields, one of them asked.


    Zhou qiuchu replied, "Wu Xiu and I will get together to solve this old man. You should catch that girl and live!"


    Zhou qiuchu understands that the old man is too dangerous to live or die, but Cheng Ziyi has to catch him alive. She and Wu Xiuju get together to deal with the old man and let the two men catch Cheng Ziyi.


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, the two men pulled out a black swing stick from the black shield they were holding in their left arm and walked in the direction of purple clothes.


    At the same time, Zhou qiuchu and Wu Xiuju also went to the old man from another direction, obviously preparing to surround the old man and Cheng Ziyi.


    While Zhou qiuchu was marching, he took out a pistol, which was very strange and out of proportion. The handle of the pistol was no different from that of an ordinary pistol. Zhou qiuchu held it in his hand, but the barrel of the pistol was much longer than that of the ordinary pistol. In addition, it was equipped with a muffler, which made it longer!


    After Zhou qiuchu took out the gun, he immediately put the barrel on the black shield in his left hand and aimed at the old man.


    The old man gave a big drink and pressed his hands. A real Qi came out of his body and covered himself and Cheng Ziyi.


    Zhou qiuchu seemed to have expected that the old man would come. He pulled the trigger without hesitation. The pistol was equipped with a muffler, and the noise was not big. She was so close to the old man that she shot. If it was against ordinary people, the old man must have been shot to the ground.


    But after all, the old man is a master of the apotheosis period. What he did just now was to spread Qi to protect himself and Cheng Ziyi. The protective cover formed by this layer of Qi can''t be penetrated by bullets.


    Sure enough, when the bullet was about one meter away from the old man, it seemed to have hit an invisible barrier and could not enter any more!


    Zhou qiuchu saw this scene, but sneered.


    The old man was on guard and naturally had a panoramic view of everything around him. He not only saw Zhou qiuchu''s sneer, but also saw the bullet blocked by the real gas barrier. It was a little too long. It was nearly 10 cm long. A bullet of this length should not appear on the pistol at all!


    At the same time, the tail of the warhead which could not be inched suddenly exploded again, just as the rocket lifted off and the rocket body separated, which gave the warhead in front of it another propulsive force.


    At this time, the most forward warhead returned to its normal length and broke the barrier formed by the old man''s Qi

 Chapter 280

    Between the lightning and flint, the old man pulls Cheng Ziyi back away. The bullet doesn''t hit the old man. It rubs the old man''s body and shoots into the trunk of a willow tree nearby.


    The old man''s clothes were torn open by the bullet, and left a scar on his body, with blood oozing.


    "Old man Cheng, how do you feel?" Wu Xiu gathered Yin and said with a smile: "what''s so great about protecting body Qi? Have you not been broken by a bullet? "


    Wu Xiuju was obviously schadenfreuding, but what he said was the truth. The old man''s real Qi, which was released from the body, was the body protecting Qi. It could form a layer of Qi barrier, but his body protecting Qi was broken by this bullet!


    The body protecting Qi consumes a lot of Qi, especially the old man''s body protecting Qi needs to protect him and Cheng Ziyi. It costs more. I didn''t expect that it was broken by a bullet!


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu has put another bullet into the gun body, obviously to guard against the old man''s real Qi.


    It can be seen that this kind of gun and bullet are specially made for the purpose of breaking the body protection Qi of people in practice, and there is also a special defect in this kind of bullet, that is, the bullet is too long, and it can only be fired one bullet and then loaded another bullet, which is a single shot.


    The old man looked down at the location where he had been bruised. He knew that the metal used for this kind of bullet must be a special metal, because he is now in the period of deification. Ordinary bullets can''t hurt him at all, but this kind of bullet can not only protect his body, but also hurt him. The material is obviously very special.


    "Do you want to kill the practitioners when you develop such weapons?" The old man asked coldly.


    "That''s not so bad, but we always have to have the ability to protect ourselves." Zhou qiuchu said calmly: "you are very clear that the relationship between us, opposition and dependence, is not one or two words can explain clearly!"


    "Ha ha!" The old man shook his head with a smile and said, "according to the speed of your development, I''m afraid it won''t be long before there is only opposition and no dependence left in the relationship with our practice world."


    "I don''t deny that. Behind me stands the whole country!" Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "no country will allow the existence of potential threats to national security!"


    "After all these years of peace, it will be broken at last!" The old man sighed deeply and turned a blind eye to Zhou qiuchu''s approaching.


    Cheng Ziyi stood beside the old man with a calm face. When she first saw the people in Fengzu, she was a little nervous and flustered, but she soon calmed down. She had heard her ancestors talk about the existence of this organization before, but she had never seen them.


    Today is not only to see, but also an inevitable battle. Cheng Ziyi soon calmed down and concentrated on the next battle.


    At this time, the old man looked at Cheng Ziyi and asked with a smile, "do you regret that you have set foot on the road of practice with your ancestors?"


    Cheng Ziyi knows what his ancestors mean. If he hadn''t practiced with him and set foot on the road of practice, today''s danger would not have appeared. His ancestors asked this question because he took himself on the road of practice.


    Cheng Ziyi immediately shook her head and said, "I don''t regret it."


    "Good boy!" The old man nodded and said, "do you understand what happened today? Do you know how to say today''s things to the people in practice in the future? "


    "I know!" Cheng Ziyi immediately nodded in response.


    "Very good!" The old man laughed from the bottom of his heart and asked again, "do you remember where Chen Hui told you he lived?"


    "Remember!" Cheng Ziyi answers with some doubts. She doesn''t know what her ancestors mean by mentioning Chen Hui at this time.


    The old man nodded and said, "after a while, you go to find Chen Hui. Don''t go home. Stay close to Chen Hui. You will understand later."


    While the old man and Cheng Ziyi are talking, Zhou qiuchu and the four of them have already approached the old man and Cheng Ziyi. After seeing that the old man no longer exudes the genuine Qi of protecting his body, Zhou qiuchu puts away the special pistol with his empty right hand. After approaching the old man and Cheng Ziyi, Zhou qiuchu presents a virtual grip.


    With the appearance of Zhou qiuchu''s empty grip on his right hand, an air stream appeared from the palm of Zhou qiuchu''s right hand, then rocked up, and the length increased to about one meter.


    At the same time, there was a whine of wind.


    Wu Xiuju looked obsequious and said, "head, you are really worthy of your reputation


    If you are an ordinary person, you can only hear the wind whining, and Zhou qiuchu''s hair fluttering in one direction.


    But the old man and Cheng Ziyi can see that Zhou qiuchu''s right palm, the air flow of about one meter, is not dispersed, and has been rotating.


    In addition to Wu Xiuju''s flattering words, we can know that this is Zhou qiuchu''s wind blade.


    From the shape of Zhou qiuchu''s wind blade, it looks like a concentrated tornado. It can be imagined that the air current in Zhou qiuchu''s hand rotates very fast, that is, the wind blade she shows will be very powerful!


    "Lao Zu, she is not a person in practice. How can she do such a trick?" Cheng Ziyi asked in a low voice.


    The old man disdained to say: "she this hand, afraid is the way is not right, team leader Zhou, what I said can be right?"


    "Hum!" Zhou qiuchu snorted coldly, and did not answer the old man''s words.


    "Stabbed in the pain?" The old man sneered and said, "over the years, your dragon team has done a lot of evil, right?"


    Hearing his grandfather''s words, Cheng Ziyi understood that Zhou qiuchu''s "wind blade" came from the wrong way. I''m afraid he got it from people in practice. People in practice can''t teach Zhou qiuchu any tricks. In addition to the evil words his grandfather just said, the truth has come to the surface. The dragon team has been studying people in practice all these years. How to study them, It is self-evident that it must have been carried out by the practitioners, because no practitioners would willingly be studied by the dragon team as a mouse!


    "Do it!" Zhou qiuchu, the four of them, was about two meters away from the old man and Cheng Ziyi. Zhou qiuchu yelled at him at this time.


    At the same time, four people fight against the old man and Cheng Ziyi. They are divided into two groups. One group is Zhou qiuchu and Wu Xiuju. The two targets of their attack are the old man, and the other group is the men of the two wind groups. Their target is Cheng Ziyi and they want to capture Cheng Ziyi alive.


    When the old man burst out, the air around him seemed to stagnate. Even Zhou qiuchu''s wind blade was affected, and the wind speed slowly dropped

 Chapter 281

    The surrounding Qi is pouring into the old man''s body crazily, which is the reason why the surrounding air seems to be stagnant!


    "Go and find Chen Hui, stay with him, and never leave!" The old man at this time difficult to say this sentence.


    This sentence is obviously said to Cheng Ziyi, but the old man didn''t look at Cheng Ziyi. What the old man said has been extremely difficult. Naturally, it''s more difficult to turn around and look at Cheng Ziyi.


    But at this time, Cheng Ziyi shed tears and cried: "Laozu..."


    "Not yet, let''s go!" The old man said angrily, "do you want to die here?"


    Seeing the fire in her old hair, Cheng Ziyi wipes her tears and shows her figure. A few jumps appear at the edge of the willow forest. The stagnation of the surrounding air has no effect on Cheng Ziyi.


    "Head, he''s going to blow himself up!" Wu Xiuju had a look of horror. It was just as hard for him to say that.


    At this time, the old man''s face showed a calm look, speeding up the absorption of the surrounding Qi.


    Zhou qiuchu said nothing, clenched his teeth, breathed out and drank. The wind blade in the palm of her right hand recovered as usual.


    Zhou qiuchu no longer hesitated, immediately waved his right wind blade, and fiercely scratched a knife in front of his body out of thin air.


    Zhou qiuchu felt very clearly that the stagnant air around her was just an illusion. The real reason was the suction from the old man''s body, which made her feel as if the air around her was stagnant and she was bound. The knife she rowed in front of her body cut off the suction from the old man''s body and made her move back to normal.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Qiuchi slashed in front of Wu Xiuju. Wu Xiuju''s action immediately returned to normal. Wu Xiuju retreated as fast as he could and called out: "head, get out!"


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t follow Wu Xiuju''s advice and went back. Instead of going back, he rushed directly to the old man. However, the old man not only had a suction in his body, but also had a huge rotating airflow similar to Zhou qiuchu''s wind blade outside his body. Zhou qiuchu couldn''t get close to the old man, so he was deflected by this huge airflow.


    At the critical moment, Zhou qiuchu followed the rotation of the air, and when he turned to his two team members, he quickly used his wind blade to cut in front of them. Zhou qiuchu''s two men immediately moved freely and stepped back.


    Zhou qiuchu also retreated at this time, and tried to curl up behind the black shield he held in his left arm.


    An earth shaking explosion sounded. The old man disappeared, leaving a huge pit several meters deep. Along the huge pit, a circular area with a radius of more than ten meters and a diameter of nearly 30 meters radiated outwards. All the willows disappeared, as if they had never existed.


    The existence of the roots close to the ground, before the silent telling, there are willows here.


    The power of the self explosion was obviously extraordinary. Zhou qiuchu was affected by the explosion and flew directly into the river. After the sound of "Putong", Zhou qiuchu''s body floated down the river.


    The two members of Zhou qiuchu''s team, the man who retreated faster, did not die under the protection of the black shield. However, the black shield in his hand was broken into powder. The whole person was pushed tens of meters away by the impact of the explosion. After hitting a willow tree, he fell heavily to the ground, with blood in his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. He did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    Another man is not so lucky, he retreated slowly, the whole person has disappeared like the old man.


    Although Wu Xiuju didn''t have a black shield, he was the first guy to retreat. He was affected by the explosion, and the situation was more serious than that of the man who didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. He could only see a human figure, and the whole person was already flesh and blood.


    Zhou qiuchu was just washed not far downstream, and woke up under the stimulation of the cold river. After coughing up a few mouthfuls of water, Zhou qiuchu rowed hard to the bank and climbed up the bank.


    Zhou qiuchu sat down on the bank and looked dozens of meters away at the scene of the old man''s self explosion. She was gasping for breath. What she wanted most now was to go over immediately and check the injuries of her team members. However, she was so weak that she couldn''t walk.


    Zhou qiuchu took out his cell phone, dialed a number to go out, panting and said: "something happened, arrange people to deal with the aftermath."


    After Zhou qiuchu finished saying this, he hung up the phone and tried to stand up, staggering toward the place where the old man had scattered his work.


    It took Zhou qiuchu more than 20 minutes to get to the neighborhood. What he saw first was the bloody gathering of witches.


    Zhou qiuchu took out an injection, bit off the protective cover on the needle with his teeth, took the injection in his right hand, and injected the liquid into Wu Xiuju''s body.


    As soon as the potion was injected, Wu Xiuju''s breath was much faster. Zhou qiuchu then stepped forward to find his other two members.


    However, Zhou qiuchu only found one and took out the same injection from him. After Zhou qiuchu injected him, he could not find another member of his team.


    At this time, the eastern sky has revealed a fish belly white, a team of people quietly appeared here, the two wounded on the car, the leader of the man walked to Zhou qiuchu''s side, asked in a low voice: "Zhou group, how to make such a big noise?"


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t answer the man''s words, but he stretched out his hand to him and said: "give me a recovery potion!"


    The man handed Zhou qiuchu medicine, Zhou qiuchu did not hesitate to inject himself.


    "You go back first." Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "I still have things to do, in addition, inform Nanjiang police, I come to Nanjiang to handle a case, want them to fully cooperate."


    "Yes The man first agreed, then looked worried and said, "Zhou Zu, I suggest you go back to the headquarters as soon as possible, and it''s not too late to do business again!"


    "No need!" Zhou qiuchu immediately waved his hand and limped forward.


    The man stood in the same place, looking at Zhou qiuchu''s back, slowly shook his head, turned to the busy crowd, said: "finish the scene as soon as possible, and then close the team!"


    After walking out of the willow forest, Zhou qiuchu went north along the roadside. As he walked forward, he held his right hand empty, and the wind blade appeared again.


    However, after Zhou qiuchu used the wind blade, she immediately put it away. Obviously, she was trying her wind blade to see if it could be used normally.


    After a short time, Zhou qiuchu went to Liuqu Jiayuan.


    The security guard at the door saw that Zhou qiuchu was covered with water and his clothes were in tatters. He immediately came out of the security room, stopped Zhou qiuchu and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Which building does Chen Hui live in?" Zhou qiuchu asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 282

    When Zhou qiuchu questioned the old man, he questioned him. He talked about cultivation with two ordinary people.


    These two people are naturally Chen Hui and ye Mengchen.


    Zhou qiuchu knew about Chen Hui and ye Mengchen, and even made a simple investigation of them. He knew that they were not people in practice, but ordinary people.


    However, Zhou qiuchu''s investigation of Chen Hui and ye Mengchen ends here, because her goal is not Chen Hui and ye Mengchen, but the old man. When she investigates Chen Hui and ye Mengchen, she only needs to know that they are ordinary people. That''s why Zhou qiuchu knows that Chen Hui lives in Liuqu Jiayuan, but she doesn''t know which building Chen Hui lives in!


    Zhou qiuchu will come here. Naturally, he is chasing Cheng Ziyi. When the old man said those words to Cheng Ziyi, although his voice was not loud, he didn''t carry them behind his back. Zhou qiuchu naturally heard those words and knew that after Cheng Ziyi left the willow forest, he was looking for Chen Hui. Naturally, he went to Liuqu Jiayuan.


    At this time, although Zhou qiuchu''s face was very calm, he was really killed in his heart. Because the old man''s self destruction killed one of her team members. She and Wu Xiuju, as well as another team member, were injured more or less, light or heavy.


    Liuqu Jiayuan''s property management is quite strict. Zhou qiuchu''s appearance aroused the suspicion of the security guard. Instead of answering Zhou qiuchu''s question, the security guard said, "what''s your name, please? I asked some owners if they knew you


    Whether they are buyers or renters, the properties in Liuqu Jiayuan are registered. The buyers are the fixed owners, while the renters are the temporary owners. The properties in Liuqu Jiayuan treat both the fixed owners and the temporary owners equally. The owner mentioned by the security guard naturally refers to Chen Hui.


    Zhou qiuchu narrowed her eyes slightly and held her right hand quietly. This is her action of using wind blade.


    However, this time, Zhou qiuchu failed to show his blade. He was so surprised that he raised his hand and looked at his palm. He held it again, but still failed to show his blade!


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t answer his question. Instead, he made such a move. The security guard was more suspicious and showed his vigilance at the same time!


    Zhou qiuchu noticed the security guard''s vigilance, took out a certificate and said: "the police handle the case, tell me which building Chen Hui lives in!"


    "Officer, can you show me your identification?" Although Zhou qiuchu showed the police card, the security guard was still not at ease, and carefully asked.


    Zhou qiuchu said nothing and immediately handed the police card to the security guard.


    In fact, the security guard can not see the authenticity of the police card, but this is his duty.


    Zhou qiuchu''s police certificate is true, but it''s not from Nanjiang, but from Tianjing.


    "Officer, you are not a local policeman?" Asked the security guard in consternation.


    Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "what''s so much nonsense? Are you responsible for delaying my official duties? "


    Zhou qiuchu''s words were serious. The security guard didn''t dare to ask any more questions and said which building Chen Hui lived in.


    Zhou qiuchu immediately said: "the case I handle is highly confidential. I can''t tell anyone about my coming here!"


    "Yes The security guard saluted and let Zhou qiuchu in.


    Zhou qiuchu walked quickly to Jiang Yuning''s house. When he came to the door, he rang the doorbell without hesitation.


    The door was opened by Jiang Yuning. She looked at Zhou qiuchu in doubt and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Does Chen Hui live here?" Zhou qiuchu asked immediately.


    "Yes, who are you?" Jiang Yu Ning asked again.


    "Police!" Zhou qiuchu showed his police card again and said, "did a woman come here just now to find Chen Hui?"


    "Yes Jiang Yu Ning frowned at Zhou Qiu Chu and asked, "officer, are you looking for Chen Hui or the woman who just came here?"


    Zhou qiuchu is impatient. He pushes away Jiang Yuning and goes straight into the room. Even if she can''t show her skills, Jiang Yuning can''t compete with her.


    As soon as Zhou qiuchu enters the living room, he sees Cheng Ziyi sitting on the sofa in the living room, and Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen, whom she doesn''t know.


    There was only one man in the living room. Although Zhou qiuchu didn''t know Chen Hui, he decided Chen Hui''s identity.


    At this time, Cheng Ziyi curls up and sits on a single sofa, crying with tears. Ye Mengchen sits on the armrest of the sofa, holding Cheng Ziyi''s shoulder, and is quietly comforting and asking Cheng Ziyi.


    Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu are sitting on the sofa on the other side.


    When Zhou qiuchu saw them, they also saw Zhou qiuchu. After seeing Zhou qiuchu, Cheng Ziyi jumped to Chen Hui''s side like a cat with fried hair and grasped Chen Hui''s arm tightly.


    "Chen Hui, she''s going to kill me!" Cheng Ziyi said, this is also the first sentence after Cheng Ziyi came.


    Chen Hui didn''t plan to meditate this morning, but he was woken up by the ring of the phone. The caller turned out to be Cheng Ziyi!


    After Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi exchanged their phone numbers, they never contacted each other. They immediately got through the phone. Cheng Ziyi on the other side of the phone asked which building Chen Hui lived in.


    Cheng Ziyi only knows that Chen Hui lives in Liuqu Jiayuan, but she doesn''t know which building Chen Hui lives in.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know what happened, but he answers Cheng Ziyi''s question truthfully.


    Cheng Ziyi immediately tells Chen Hui that she is on her way to Liuqu Jiayuan. She will be there soon. She asks Chen Hui to open the door for her and hang up the phone.


    Chen Hui is totally a monk of Zhang Er, and he has no idea.


    However, in a few minutes, the doorbell rang. Chen Hui quickly got up and went downstairs to open the door. As a result, Cheng Ziyi really came.


    Cheng Ziyi is crying, but he doesn''t say anything. Chen Hui can only call ye Mengchen, Jiang Jingxiu and Jiang Yuning down and ask them what happened to Cheng Ziyi.


    After all, it''s easier for women to talk to each other, especially ye Mengchen and Cheng Ziyi.


    Who knows, Cheng Ziyi has been crying, not saying a word.


    At this time, I began to say this sentence! This woman here is going to kill her?


    "Who are you?" Chen Hui frowned and asked, patting the back of Cheng Ziyi''s hand gently at the same time, indicating that Cheng Ziyi should not be afraid.


    Chen Hui doesn''t believe in killing people in broad daylight. However, the woman in front of her is wet and her clothes are broken. These broken places are not as simple as beggars'' clothes!


    "Cheng Ziyi, follow me!" Zhou qiuchu cold voice says, walked to Cheng Ziyi at the same time!

 Chapter 283

    When Zhou qiuchu walks to Cheng Ziyi, his face is calm. However, Chen Hui feels the strong killing intention hidden under the calm surface of Zhou qiuchu!


    "Who are you?" Chen Hui stands up and pulls Cheng Ziyi behind him.


    "Police!" Zhou qiuchu shows his police certificate and keeps on marching towards Cheng Ziyi.


    Chen Hui turns to see Cheng Ziyi. Cheng Ziyi immediately shakes her head and says, "she''s not a policeman!"


    "Joke, you say not is not?" Zhou qiuchu said coldly, "if you don''t believe me, you can call the police to inquire about my identification."


    "Lao Zu was killed by them!" Cheng Ziyi said at this time.


    "What?" Chen Hui knew that Cheng Ziyi called the old man "Laozu". Hearing Cheng Ziyi''s words, he turned to Cheng Ziyi and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    From the performance of Zhou qiuchu, her identity as a policeman should be true.


    However, Cheng Ziyi said such words, once again let Chen Hui and ye Mengchen shocked!


    Cheng Ziyi looks at Jiang Jingxiu and Jiang Yuning, slowly shakes her head and says nothing.


    Zhou qiuchu sneered. Cheng Ziyi is a person in the field of practice. If she tells the story between her and the old man in front of so many ordinary people, it will be the end of her life!


    "Officer, can you show me your police card?" Chen Hui looks at Zhou qiuchu and asks.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu had already come to Chen Hui, and without saying a word, he handed over his police card.


    Chen Hui looked over it and returned it to Zhou qiuchu. He asked, "officer Zhou, you are a policeman from Tianjing. You should not go through Nanjiang police when you come to Nanjiang to handle a case."


    "It''s a matter of urgency." Zhou qiuchu said immediately.


    "Can you tell me what happened to Cheng Ziyi and you want to take her away?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "No comment!" Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said, "don''t hinder me from performing my official duties, otherwise, I will take you away with me!"


    Although Cheng Ziyi didn''t answer Chen Hui''s question, from the way Cheng Ziyi cried, it seems that what she said about Zhou qiuchu''s killing the old man is not false. Therefore, Chen Hui asked this question.


    Zhou qiuchu''s answer obviously can''t satisfy Chen Hui. Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "officer Zhou, even if the police handle a case, they have to go through the formalities, right? You want to take away Cheng Ziyi. Which way is it? Subpoena? arrest? What about the documents? "


    There are different ways for the police to take away people, but no matter which way, there are corresponding documents.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu frowned and said, "you are too broad! Do you really think I dare not take you with me? "


    Zhou qiuchu couldn''t get out of the procedure. Chen Hui turned to Cheng Ziyi and asked, "where was he killed?"


    Without waiting for Cheng Ziyi to answer, Chen Hui continued to ask, "willow forest?"


    When Cheng Ziyi comes to find Chen Hui, it''s just that the eastern sky has just turned white. This time period should be when she and the old man are meditating in the willow forest. Cheng Ziyi says that the old man was killed by Zhou qiuchu, and the place is probably in the willow forest!


    Cheng Ziyi immediately nodded and gave Chen Hui a positive answer.


    "Come on, let''s go to willow grove!" Chen Hui talks and pulls Cheng Ziyi out.


    How could Zhou qiuchu let Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi leave? He immediately blocked their way with his arms outstretched and said with a sneer, "you can''t go anywhere!"


    Seeing the appearance of Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui took Cheng Ziyi back a step, released his hand and said, "officer Zhou is here to catch Cheng Ziyi. It has nothing to do with me. I can always go out, can''t I?"


    If Cheng Ziyi doesn''t say that and Chen Hui wants to leave, Zhou qiuchu really won''t stop her, because her goal is Cheng Ziyi.


    However, after Cheng Ziyi said that, Chen Hui obviously believed her and was ready to take her to Liushulin. As soon as Chen Hui went, it would be impossible to say anything, because the scene caused by the old man''s self explosion was there. When Chen Hui saw it, he was afraid that he would completely believe Cheng Ziyi''s words.


    In other words, Chen Hui''s only purpose of leaving at this time is to go to Liushulin to verify the truth of the matter.


    Where can Zhou qiuchu let Chen Hui leave? He immediately said, "it''s not just Cheng Ziyi. You can''t go anywhere!"


    "Officer Zhou, are you unreasonable?" Chen Hui said with a smile that he had completely believed Cheng Ziyi''s words. The old man was killed by the woman in front of him!


    Because Chen Huigang said that on purpose, in order to test Zhou qiuchu. If Zhou qiuchu didn''t kill the old man, she would not stop him. She just wanted to do what she came here to do, that is to take Cheng Ziyi away.


    Zhou qiuchu doesn''t allow Chen Hui to leave. Moreover, she doesn''t allow the people here to leave, which shows that she is guilty of being a thief and is afraid of going to the willow forest to check the truth!


    It''s just that Zhou qiuchu doesn''t look like a fake policeman, or even ask Chen Hui to call the police to inquire about her identity. From this point alone, she can''t be a fake policeman.


    Police murder?


    Chen Hui has this question in his heart. He can''t help looking at Cheng Ziyi. Cheng Ziyi knows all the truth, but she doesn''t want to say anything. It''s really strange!


    In fact, it''s not that Cheng Ziyi doesn''t want to say it, it''s that she can''t say it. It''s not just that Cheng Ziyi is a person in practice and has to abide by the rules of the practice world!


    For the sake of this, Cheng Ziyi has no scruples about the practice world. He can say it.


    The reason why Cheng Ziyi didn''t say it was because she was worried that Chen Hui would be involved after she said it. Zhou qiuchu would never let go of ordinary people who knew about cultivation. If she told Chen Hui what she would do with them, it''s impossible to imagine what Zhou qiuchu would do with them.


    Cheng Ziyi was so shocked by the old man''s self destruction that he came to Chen Hui and cried instead of saying everything to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui immediately called Jiang Jingxiu and the three of them down, and Cheng Ziyi never had a chance to say it again.


    After a while, Zhou qiuchu chased him. This was something Cheng Ziyi didn''t expect. She thought that Zhou qiuchu had to avoid and couldn''t fight against herself in front of ordinary people, but she was still a stranger. She had never met Zhou qiuchu''s department. She didn''t know their special power department, There are ways to exercise rights in front of ordinary people!


    "I''m sorry, I doubt your identity as a policeman!" Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "so, I won''t let you take Cheng Ziyi."


    Zhou qiuchu won''t let Chen Hui leave, and Chen Hui won''t let Zhou qiuchu take Cheng Ziyi. Things are frozen!

 Chapter 284

    At this time, not only Chen Hui, but also ye Mengchen, Jiang Jingxiu and Jiang Yuning, who were present, realized that something was wrong!


    The police are not so overbearing in handling cases!


    Zhou qiuchu indicated that he wanted to take away Cheng Ziyi. It was obviously wrong to restrict their personal freedom at this time.


    However, Zhou qiuchu''s police identity does not seem to be fake. They have no solution to this situation.


    Zhou qiuchu looked at the crowd with a cold face. At this point, for a moment and a half, she didn''t have a good solution, because now, Zhou qiuchu doesn''t know whether the news of her coming to Nanjiang to handle the case has been conveyed to Nanjiang police.


    After all, at this time, although it''s daybreak, it''s not time to go to work!


    It''s true that Zhou qiuchu is in a special department of power, but the police system, as a department of power, is still a normal Department of power. It doesn''t do special things as they do. The necessary procedures and procedures are still necessary.


    "Officer Zhou, you limit our personal freedom for no reason. Is that unreasonable?" Chen Hui said coldly, "I''ve never met a policeman like this. If you don''t give us an explanation, I''ll doubt your identity as a policeman."


    Zhou qiuchu said coldly: "because the case is related, so I have to do it! Even if you doubt my identity, you can''t leave here. I won''t limit you for a long time. At the latest, after you go to work, Nanjiang police will receive the news that I came to Nanjiang to handle the case. They will come to help me with the case! "


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui can''t help frowning. The current situation is very troublesome. Zhou qiuchu''s police identity can almost be confirmed to be true, but her behavior is extremely suspicious. This suspicious behavior leads Chen Hui to believe that what Cheng Ziyi said is true.


    The most important thing is that Chen Hui knows nothing about what happened now. Cheng Ziyi doesn''t say anything except that the old man was killed by Zhou qiuchu. Zhou qiuchu, the policeman who came to take Cheng Ziyi, also doesn''t say anything about what case he was handling.


    "Since officer Zhou said that, we can''t say anything more." Chen Hui thought about it and said, "when it''s time to go to work, officer Zhou will contact Nanjiang police to come here and continue to handle the case."


    After Chen Hui said this, he took Cheng Ziyi and left.


    "Stop!" Zhou qiuchu said coldly, "where are you going to hit her?"


    "Take her upstairs to rest. What''s the matter?" Chen Hui stopped and looked at Zhou qiuchu. He said coldly, "since officer Zhou has restricted our freedom of life, we can''t leave this house. Before the arrival of Nanjiang police, officer Zhou will wait in the living room."


    Without waiting for Zhou qiuchu to say anything, Chen Hui immediately choked, "what? Is officer Zhou still afraid that she will run away? Or is what officer Zhou said just now just fooling us? "


    Zhou qiuchu is really worried that after Chen Hui takes Cheng Ziyi upstairs, Cheng Ziyi will run away. However, Chen Hui''s words are also hard for her to refute. If she continues to be so tough, things will become more and more rigid!


    Anyway, Chen Hui and others are ordinary people, not people in practice. They can''t know something. Zhou qiuchu knows her behavior at this time, which has aroused their suspicion. After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu doesn''t continue to be tough, but lets Chen Hui take Cheng Ziyi upstairs.


    Chen Hui takes Cheng Ziyi to the third floor. Instead of entering any room, he opens the small door leading to the top of the building.


    This small door not only leads to the roof, but also has some space to be used as a utility room. Chen Hui picked up a small bundle of rope thrown here, quickly walked to the edge of the roof, fixed the rope, and said to Cheng Ziyi, "go down the rope and find a place to hide."


    "Are you going to let me go?" "Do you believe me?" Cheng asked


    "Nonsense!" Chen Hui urged: "let''s go! I believe what you said, but I can see that Zhou qiuchu''s police identity is not fake. Although I don''t know what happened, it''s obviously not the time to say that. It''s too late if you don''t leave! "


    "If you let me go, she won''t give up!" Cheng Ziyi looked worried and asked, "what do you do?"


    "I have my own way, so you don''t have to worry about it." As Chen Hui spoke, he looked down and found that the rope was not long. When it dropped down, it was probably in the middle of the second floor.


    "With your skill, going down is not a problem." Chen Hui had a fight with Cheng Ziyi. She knew that she was very good. Although the rope didn''t go to the end, it was enough to get to the middle of the second floor. Cheng Ziyi could easily go down to the first floor.


    However, even so, Chen Hui still said: "you go down the rope, a little on the sewer, you can go to the first floor!"


    Cheng Ziyi is still hesitating. Chen Hui can''t help but say anxiously: "what else are you dawdling about? Hurry up. I''ll deal with Zhou qiuchu. She can''t do anything with me! Avoid today first, meet later, and then tell me what happened. "


    "Good!" Cheng Ziyi nodded, climbed down the rope, and soon went down to the second floor. Then, as Chen Hui said, he took advantage of the water pipe, jumped down and fell to the ground quietly.


    Chen Hui stands on the top of the building and waves to Cheng Ziyi. After seeing her off, Chen Hui calls Lin Rong.


    It wasn''t long before Lin Rong got through. Chen Hui said directly, "something happened to me here!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Rong asked immediately. After finishing this, Lin Rong continued, "I''ll be there in a hurry!"


    "You hear me out." Chen Hui said: "now the situation is very troublesome, we must first tell you the current situation, in case you don''t know anything after you come here, the thing is like this..."


    At present, Chen Hui tells Lin Rong exactly what has happened.


    "You are so bold that you let Cheng Ziyi go!" After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong immediately said, "even if you suspect that Zhou qiuchu really killed the old man, she is also a policeman. You wait for me. I''ll be there soon. I''ll talk about it when I get there!"


    "Don''t come in after you come. I''ll go to the willow woods to see what''s going on. I''ll send you a message when I get back." Chen Huo said this and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 285

    Chen Hui climbs down the rope, borrows the same force from the sewer, then jumps to the ground and speeds up to walk out.


    Out of Liuqu Jiayuan, Chen Hui goes straight to the willow forest. A few meters into the willow forest, Chen Hui is shocked by the situation of the willow forest.


    It''s really hard to imagine what happened in the willow forest. The whole willow forest was badly damaged!


    Chen Hui involuntarily linked the scene in front of him with the dull explosion he heard in the morning.


    The explosion Chen Hui heard in the morning was heard in Liuqu Jiayuan. It was not very loud. It was similar to the sound of someone putting a large firecracker. Chen Hui didn''t take it to heart, so he went to sleep on his own.


    Seeing this scene in the willow grove, Chen Hui knew that the explosion in the morning actually happened here. It''s just that it''s a little far away from Liuqu Jiayuan. In addition, there are many buildings all the way, and the sound has been filtered for several floors. That''s why it sounds so small.


    If you are close, you can imagine how loud the sound will be!


    Chen Hui checked the edge of the explosion area, and there were signs of being hit by the waves everywhere. The old man had an accident here. Even if Zhou qiuchu killed the old man, how could he make such a big battle?


    Chen Hui thought suspiciously. He caught a glimpse of a car coming by the side of the road. Behind the car was a transport cart with a small excavator parked on it.


    After driving to the edge of the willow forest, the car stopped, and the excavator on the transport truck also started to dig from the edge of the willow forest, digging the root of a tree.


    Although he didn''t know what they were going to do, Chen Hui didn''t want to be found out. He immediately walked back quietly. Then he went to the edge of the willow forest, got on the road, and all the way back to Liuqu Jiayuan.


    After returning to Liuqu Jiayuan, Chen Hui climbs along the sewer for a distance. Then he grabs the rope and continues to climb up to the top of the building. Chen Hui puts away the rope and sends a message to Lin Rong telling her that he is back.


    Whether Zhou qiuchu''s police identity is fake or not, Lin Rong will know when he comes. The most important thing is that Lin Rong is also a police officer. Chen Hui releases Cheng Ziyi and can only find her to solve the problem.


    Lin Rong immediately sent a message back to Chen Hui. She was waiting outside the door downstairs. After receiving Chen Hui''s message, Lin Rong knocked on the door.


    Jiang Yu Ning opened the door and saw that it was Lin Rong. She immediately gave up her body and let Lin Rong in.


    Jiang Yuning knows Lin Rong. Although her meeting with Lin Rong is not pleasant, she knows Lin Rong''s police identity. The first time she sees Lin Rong, Jiang Yuning understands that it must be Chen Hui who called Lin Rong.


    Chen Hui also came downstairs at this time. He let Cheng Ziyi go. Jiang Yuning and the three of them didn''t know about it, but they couldn''t let it slip.


    Lin Rong has learned what happened from Chen Hui. After she came in, she immediately showed her identity to Zhou qiuchu, and checked Zhou qiuchu''s police card. The certificate is true!


    "You Nanjiang police received the news that I came to Nanjiang to handle the case?" Zhou qiuchu looks at Lin Rong and asks. She thinks that Lin Rong''s arrival is due to the notice.


    "No Lin Rong immediately slowly shook his head and said, "officer Zhou, I just wanted to ask, what case did you come to Nanjiang to handle?"


    Hearing Lin Rong''s words, Zhou qiuchu frowned. Didn''t Lin Rong receive the notice?


    "The case is confidential." Zhou qiuchu said to Lin Rong, then looked at Chen Hui who came downstairs and said, "this Officer Lin is the leader of your Nanjiang criminal police team. She can prove that my police card is true. There''s no need to doubt my police identity. Where''s Cheng Ziyi? Let her down, and I''ll take her


    "What is Cheng Ziyi?" Chen Hui said in amazement, "what are you talking about?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu''s pretty face suddenly turned pale, and immediately rushed upstairs.


    No one stopped Zhou qiuchu. She quickly went up to the second floor and searched the second floor, but she didn''t find Cheng Ziyi. Then she went up to the third floor and searched again, but she didn''t see Cheng Ziyi. When she opened the small door, she saw that it was leading to the roof. Zhou qiuchu simply didn''t go up to the roof to check, because she knew that it was too late and Cheng Ziyi must have escaped.


    Zhou qiuchu came downstairs in a rage. When he came to the stairs on the second floor and the first floor, Zhou qiuchu took out a pistol, which was an ordinary pistol.


    With a click, the bullet was loaded, and Zhou qiuchu went to Chen Hui''s side, with the muzzle of his gun on Chen Hui''s forehead.


    There was another "click", which was also the sound of loading bullets. It was from the gun in Lin Rong''s hand. After loading, the muzzle of Lin Rong''s gun was on Zhou qiuchu''s head.


    Seeing this scene and the arrival of Lin Rong, Zhou qiuchu didn''t understand that Lin Rong and Chen Hui knew each other!


    "What are you going to do, Lin Rong?" Zhou qiuchu asked coldly.


    "I''d like to ask you that!" Lin Rong said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "He let go of the suspect in the case I''m working on!" Zhou qiuchu said, "I want to arrest him!"


    "You''re arresting?" Lin Rong immediately said: "I think you look like you want to kill people!"


    "You''re going to be the first cop." Zhou qiuchu said coldly.


    Lin Rong light said: "I do the end of the police, do not end, you said not count!"


    "Good, good!" Zhou qiuchu nodded and put away his gun.


    Lin Rong also immediately put away his gun.


    "Team Lin, excuse me?" Zhou qiuchu looks at Lin Rong with eyebrows.


    "Good." Lin Rong nodded and said.


    Zhou qiuchu looked around, then pointed to the direction of the kitchen, and walked towards the kitchen first.


    Lin Rong follows Zhou qiuchu and walks into the kitchen.


    After entering the kitchen, Zhou qiuchu takes out a certificate from himself again and hands it to Lin Rong.


    The appearance of this certificate is the same as that of the previous police certificate. Lin Rong took Zhou qiuchu''s certificate suspiciously, but he was silly when he opened it. The inside of the certificate is different. One side of the certificate is inlaid with the golden national emblem, marking "Guo''an", and the other side is a work card with the ID photo and ID number of the staff.


    This is the national security agency''s work permit!


    "Who are you?" Lin Rong was stunned and asked, "what kind of case did you handle?"


    Lin Rong knows very well that Zhou qiuchu is a member of the National Security Bureau. The case he handled must not be an ordinary case. This time, it''s a big trouble!


    "You have no authority to let me answer your question!" Zhou qiuchu said with a sneer: "you didn''t receive the notice. Why did you come here? Answer my question truthfully

 Chapter 286

    Of course, Lin Rong came here because of Chen Hui''s call. However, this can''t be said to Zhou qiuchu. Even if Zhou qiuchu has seen that Lin Rong and Chen Hui, or other people know each other, it''s always another thing to admit. As long as Lin Rong doesn''t admit it, Zhou qiuchu can''t take her, even temporarily.


    What''s more, although Zhou qiuchu''s authority is larger than Lin Rong''s, it is not a department. Lin Rong belongs to the police system, while Zhou qiuchu belongs to the national security system. Even if Zhou qiuchu wants to clean up Lin Rong, as long as Lin Rong has no fault, she can''t do anything to Lin Rong at present. It''s nothing more than settle accounts after autumn.


    Anyway, it''s always going to be settled after autumn. Lin Rong just broke his face with Zhou qiuchu, and responded with a very tough attitude: "you care about me! This is Nanjiang. I''m the leader of Nanjiang criminal police first team. Where am I? Do you care? It''s you. Even if you are Guoan, why don''t you inform the Nanjiang police when you come to Nanjiang to handle the case? Your procedures and procedures for handling a case are totally out of line with the regulations. Do you still come to question me? "


    When Zhou qiuchu gave Lin Rong security, Lin Rong was obviously soft. Zhou qiuchu didn''t expect that Lin Rong would turn over when he said he would turn over. He was confused for a moment!


    Lin Rong simply doesn''t pay attention to Zhou qiuchu any more, and turns directly out of the kitchen. She already understands everything. Zhou qiuchu takes out Liang''s certificate for Chen Hui. It''s just a police certificate. Even when she first came here, what she shows out is also a police certificate. She never takes out the certificate of the International Security Bureau.


    Moreover, Zhou qiuchu alone called himself to the kitchen, only to show the certificate of the National Security Bureau, comprehensive all these, it is easy to make a judgment, that is, Zhou qiuchu does not want to reveal his national security identity!


    Since it is so, then simply stand in front of everyone, let Zhou qiuchu dumb eat Coptis!


    Lin Rong went up to Chen Hui and said in a low voice, "it''s a big deal. She''s from Guoan. She''s not as simple as the police. She''ll act according to the circumstances."


    Chen Hui nodded quietly, saying nothing.


    After Zhou qiuchu recovered, he immediately ran after him and yelled at Lin Rong: "Lin Rong, are you going to cover him up?"


    "Officer Zhou, what you said is wrong. No matter what case you come to Nanjiang to handle, now that I''m here, as a policeman of Nanjiang, I have to ask, don''t I?" Lin Rong said this, no longer pay attention to Zhou qiuchu, looked at Chen Hui, asked: "Chen Hui, the Zhou police officer said you let her suspect go, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Hui was very deceptive and stupid. At this time, he even put on a look of innocence and said, "Officer Lin, I don''t understand what she''s talking about. What''s the suspect? There are only a few of us here. Where are her suspects? But this police officer Zhou, after knocking on the door, is completely unreasonable. I don''t know if she is a real police officer. She is no different from a hooligan! "


    After Chen Hui said this, his eyes crossed Jiang Yuning, Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen''s faces one by one and said, "do you see anyone else here besides us?"


    There is no doubt that Jiang Yuning and her colleagues must be on Chen Hui''s side. Hearing Chen Hui''s question, they immediately shook their heads and said, "no, we don''t know where the suspect of officer Zhou is!"


    Zhou qiuchu was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. Chen Hui not only let Cheng Ziyi go, but also sang a duet with Lin Rong, totally denying the fact that Cheng Ziyi had been hiding here!


    "You collude!" Zhou qiuchu''s chest heaved violently.


    Lin Rong pointed to his chest position and said, "officer Zhou, I''m driving the law enforcement recorder. Don''t talk nonsense. I''m helping you with the case now. I''ll ask them a few questions. It seems that there are no so-called suspects here. Moreover, as far as I know, there are only four of them living here, and there are no others!"


    After seeing Zhou qiuchu chase out, Lin Rong quietly opens her own law enforcement recorder. Next, she and Chen Hui will cooperate seamlessly.


    Lin Rong also reminds Chen Hui and Jiang Yuning that if they don''t let it slip, everything will be recorded.


    Zhou qiuchu breathed deeply several times, tried to suppress his anger, nodded at Lin Rong, and said: "team Lin, you said that as far as you know, there have been several of them living here, so you know them?"


    "Yes Lin Rong did not hesitate to admit it.


    "What''s your relationship with them?" Zhou qiuchu continued to ask, and the question returned to the one she asked in the kitchen.


    However, even if asked this question, after opening the law enforcement recorder, Lin Ronghui admitted that she knew Chen Hui and they were beyond Zhou qiuchu''s expectation.


    "Sorry, I can''t answer that question!" With a serious look on her face, Lin Rong said, "as for why, my leaders will explain it to you!"


    Hearing Lin Rong say this, Zhou qiuchu not only frowned. Although she is Guoan, she is not unfamiliar with such things. Lin Rong would say that there is only one possibility, that is, Chen Hui and the four of them must have an unknown relationship with Nanjiang police.


    Zhou qiuchu''s eyes crossed the four faces one by one. It was Chen Hui who let Cheng Ziyi go. The three of them didn''t know that. Someone must have informed her that Lin Rong would come here. In addition to the duet play of Lin Rong and Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu immediately understood that everything had something to do with Chen Hui!


    Zhou qiuchu coldly looks at Chen Hui. Chen Hui responds to Zhou qiuchu with an innocent face, which makes Zhou qiuchu very crazy, but he can''t attack.


    This kind of feeling is really depressing to death!


    "From now on, no one is allowed to leave this living room!" Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice, then held a gun in his hand and said: "team Lin, you don''t have to brag with me. I do what I say. Who dares to leave the living room for half a step, I''ll shoot at once. When you Nanjiang police receive the notice, let''s settle the accounts one by one."


    With these words, Zhou qiuchu went to the sofa and sat down. He didn''t say a word more, but looked at five people including Lin Rong!


    "Cough... Cough... Cough..." after Zhou qiuchu sat down, he made a series of coughing sounds.


    Chen Hui tilted his head to look at Zhou qiuchu and said, "officer Zhou, no matter how things are solved, it can always be solved. But I think you are seriously injured now. Do you want me to take a look for you?"


    Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said, "no need!"


    "You are suffering from internal injury. If you don''t treat it in time, it will leave sequelae. You should think about it clearly." Chen Hui gently shook his head and said.


    Lin Rong quietly pinched Chen Hui''s ribs, gritted her teeth and said, "do you want to be a good man?"


    Seeing Lin Rong like this, Zhou qiuchu can''t help looking at Chen Hui again

 Chapter 287

    "Are you good at medicine?" Zhou qiuchu''s face softened and asked such a question.


    In any case, Chen Hui took the initiative to see Zhou qiuchu, and it was out of Zhou''s expectation that Zhou qiuchu was hostile to him.


    Moreover, the look on Chen Hui''s face was very calm. From this point, Zhou qiuchu concluded that he had no bad heart.


    Seeing Lin Rong''s performance again, Zhou qiuchu can''t help but have a little curiosity. Is Chen Hui so young and skillful in medicine? Just look at their own appearance, you know that they suffered internal injuries?


    Out of curiosity, Zhou qiuchu couldn''t help asking this question.


    "I can''t say it''s good, at least it can cure you." Chen Hui said calmly.


    Chen Hui''s answer once again won Lin Rong''s white eyes, and Jiang Yuning and ye Mengchen''s puzzlement. It is obvious that in their three eyes, Chen Hui is being a bad guy. Zhou qiuchu is against them, and Chen Hui should not see a doctor for her.


    Only Jiang Jingxiu, with a look of appreciation, looks at Chen Hui, because her ideal is to be a doctor who can save lives and heal the wounded. She agrees and appreciates what Chen Hui has done.


    From a doctor''s point of view, Chen Hui''s medical ethics is absolutely useless and worthy of appreciation.


    Seeing Lin Rong''s white eyes, Zhou qiuchu showed a smile on his face and said, "OK, I''ll trouble you, but even if you see me, I''ll investigate the problem of you releasing the suspect!"


    "One yard to one yard, I can tell." Chen Hui said with a smile: "besides, you said I let the suspect go, you have to come up with evidence?"


    Zhou qiuchu no longer said anything, but nodded to Chen Hui, indicating that Chen Hui would see a doctor for her.


    Chen Hui went to Zhou qiuchu and stood still. First, he looked at Zhou qiuchu''s look carefully again, and then said, "officer Zhou, I want to give you a pulse!"


    Zhou qiuchu stretched out his arm, and Chen Hui immediately gave Zhou qiuchu a pulse.


    "Officer Zhou, have you taken any medicine?" Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and asked suspiciously, "moreover, the efficacy of this medicine is quite strong!"


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t take medicine, but he was more powerful than taking medicine. He was a special recovery medicine injected directly.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu was shocked. Chen Hui''s medical skill was obviously very good. When he gave himself a pulse, he could know his physical condition and the strength of the recovery medicine he injected!


    Zhou qiuchu naturally would not say that he was an injection of medicine, but nodded and said: "I took a kind of recovery medicine, which is helpful to the recovery of the injury!"


    Chen Hui didn''t ask Zhou qiuchu what medicine he was taking, because the effect of this medicine was so strong that he could not buy it. Chen Hui even doubted whether this medicine was specially made. Chen Hui also knew that there was no need to ask this question, because Zhou qiuchu would not answer it.


    "Officer Zhou, you are suffering from internal injury, not external injury." Chen Hui pondered and said: "with respect, this medicine should have better effect on trauma. It has not only no such good effect on internal injury, but also some disadvantages. After internal injury, there is congestion in your internal organs. This medicine has strong recovery effect, which will lead to congestion in your body. After a long time, it will leave sequelae."


    "So it is Zhou qiuchu''s face suddenly realized and nodded.


    Chen Hui then said: "next, the treatment I want to give you is divided into two steps. The first step is to suppress the effect, and the second step is to force out the congestion in your body. The first step is to say fortunately, the possible consequence is that you will be depressed, because you can move freely now. It seems that you are no different from ordinary people. In fact, it is this effect that supports you."


    Zhou qiuchu was silent for a few seconds and asked, "what''s the second step?"


    "The second step will be painful." Chen Hui said truthfully: "however, I think officer Zhou can hold on completely. As long as you spit out the congestion left by the internal injury, there will be no sequelae! What''s more, if the effect of this kind of recovery medicine is brought into play again, it will also have better effect. "


    "Good!" Zhou qiuchu very simply said: "you give me treatment!"


    Chen Hui nodded, took out the silver needle and disinfectant alcohol, took one of the thickest and longest silver needles, and said, "I want to apply the needle at Baihui Point on your head to suppress the effect of this kind of restorative medicine."


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu immediately straightened up and did not move.


    Baihui acupoint is located at the intersection of the midline of the top of the head and the connecting line between the two ear tips. The acupoint is located at the top of the head. The meeting of Baihui pulse runs through the whole body. The head is the meeting of all Yang and the root of all pulse, while the Baihui Point is the place where the Qi of all channels gather.


    Acupoints belong to Yang and contain Yin in Yang, so they can reach the vein of yin and Yang and connect the meridians of the whole body. They play an important role in regulating the balance of yin and Yang in the body.


    When the thickest and longest silver needle is used at Baihui Point, the effect of this restorative medicine can be suppressed.


    The silver needle in Chen Hui''s hand gently penetrated into the Baihui acupoint on the top of Zhou qiuchu''s head, and then went deeper and deeper with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    As the silver needle in Chen Hui''s hand stabbed deeper, Zhou qiuchu''s face also changed obviously. He looked more and more exhausted, that is, he was so depressed that his momentum became lower.


    Zhou qiuchu slowly fell back, she only felt the pain and pain that she couldn''t say all over her body, and she couldn''t support her body at all.


    Chen Hui gently stretched out a hand, supported Zhou qiuchu and leaned on the back of the sofa. He said, "don''t move. In this case, the effect of the recovery medicine has been suppressed. Next, I''ll give you an injection to force out the congestion in your body. The process will be painful. You can hold it back!"


    Zhou qiuchu wants to nod to agree, but she doesn''t even nod now.


    If Chen Hui wants to attack her at this time, she is a lamb to be slaughtered!


    After Zhou qiuchu''s brain came up with this idea, he couldn''t help looking into Chen Hui''s eyes.


    A person''s eyes are the window of his heart. This is not unreasonable. Zhou qiuchu looks into Chen Hui''s eyes to find out what Chen Hui is thinking and whether he has a bad heart.


    Chen Hui''s eyes were clear and bright, without any impurities, and his face was calm, almost full of serious words.


    Chen Hui sees Zhou qiuchu looking at himself and smiles at him.


    Chen Hui''s smile is obviously to reassure Zhou qiuchu. Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui met for the first time, but somehow they understood Chen Hui''s smile. They simply closed their eyes and let Chen Hui treat themselves.

 Chapter 288

    Chen Hui took a deep breath and began to give Zhou qiuchu acupuncture. This time, the acupuncture is different from that in her Baihui acupoint. It''s just as simple as a silver needle. The second step is to force out the blood stasis in the body. It needs one breath to complete the acupuncture. The action should be fast and there are many acupoints.


    Tiantu, Qihu, Tanzhong, Zhongwan, Shenque, Guanyuan, chongmen!


    Chen Hui punctured the seven acupoints one by one, which was accurate and fast.


    Every time Chen Hui stabbed a silver needle, Zhou qiuchu''s face became more painful.


    However, Zhou qiuchu is gritting his teeth to insist on, hum did not hum a sound.


    However, from Zhou qiuchu''s teeth, we know that this process must be extremely painful.


    Fortunately, this process lasted for a very short time. After finishing the needling, Chen Hui immediately said, "I''m going to take the needle!"


    This kind of internal injury treatment, the needle is useless, must be fast technique, in order to achieve the effect of strong stimulation, can let Zhou qiuchu vomit out of the body congestion.


    After Chen Hui said this, he immediately took off the silver needles in turn, just like when he was applying the needles, the speed was also extremely fast!


    "Poof", when the last silver needle is removed, Zhou qiuchu spits out a big mouthful of blood. Although the color of the blood is not black, it is dark red, which obviously proves that Chen Hui''s previous judgment is correct. Zhou qiuchu''s internal injury has led to the existence of congestion.


    It can be imagined that if these congestion stay in Zhou qiuchu''s body for a long time, it will inevitably become black blood clots!


    At that time, it will be a very difficult thing to take treatment again. Now, if Zhou qiuchu spits out the congestion, it won''t be a big problem. With the recovery medicine she injected herself, the internal injury will recover in a very short time.


    After Zhou qiuchu vomited the congestion, Chen Hui immediately took the silver needle from Baihui acupoint on the top of Zhou qiuchu''s head.


    When the silver needle was removed, the recovery medicine in Zhou qiuchu''s body began to play a very strong role again. Zhou qiuchu''s face was ruddy with the speed visible to the naked eye, which was obviously a good injury.


    Although Zhou qiuchu looked no different from ordinary people before, his face was not ruddy. Ruddy is the normal complexion, which is also the basis of the diagnosis of "Wang" in traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Thank you After Zhou qiuchu regained his steady breathing, he began to thank Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "even if I don''t give police officer Zhou treatment, there must be other ways to treat him with the recovery medicine he took. Officer Zhou is welcome!"


    When she heard Chen Hui say this, Zhou qiuchu was silent, because she understood the other meaning of Chen Hui''s words very well, that is, Chen Hui had a certain estimate of his own medical level through the efficacy of the recovery medicine he injected, and it was quite accurate.


    "I don''t deny that you are right, but I have to thank you anyway." Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "your treatment method is simple and fast, and the effect is quite good, which is not comparable to our medical level."


    Hearing what Zhou qiuchu said, Chen Hui laughed and said nothing.


    "Chen Hui, if you call Cheng Ziyi back, I promise not to pursue your responsibility." Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said this in silence.


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu added: "this is the maximum I can do!"


    There is no doubt that Zhou qiuchu is grateful for Chen Hui''s treatment. She is ready to play favoritism once.


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Lin Rong turns to Chen Hui.


    In Lin Rong''s opinion, Zhou qiuchu''s favoritism is already a good solution. In her heart, she actually hopes Chen Hui to agree. Therefore, her look at Chen Hui is full of expectation.


    Chen Hui smiles at Lin Rong. Seeing Chen Hui''s smile, Lin Rong knows that Chen Hui will not agree.


    Sure enough, Chen Hui turned to Zhou qiuchu and said, "officer Zhou, I''m still saying that one yard goes back to one yard. I''ll treat you, but I don''t mean to ask you for favoritism. If you want to investigate my responsibility, please show me the evidence. I don''t know what you said. There are only four of us here, the suspects you are looking for, It''s not here at all. "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s answer, Zhou qiuchu slowly closed his eyes and sighed in his heart. He leaned on the back of the sofa again. He couldn''t say a word. He was totally kind-hearted, but Chen Hui didn''t appreciate it. He was really kind-hearted and was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung!


    Although Lin Rong also hopes that Chen Hui can agree, Chen Hui makes his choice, but Lin Rong doesn''t feel disappointed. This is due to her understanding of Chen Hui. Chen Hui can protect Cheng Ziyi in this way. Lin Rong believes that Cheng Ziyi must have no crime.


    In addition to what Chen Hui said to Lin Rong on the phone, Lin Rong quietly winked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui understood and quietly came to Lin Rong''s side.


    Lin Rong turned off the law enforcement recorder, lowered his voice and asked, "what''s the situation over there in the willow forest?"


    "There has been an explosion, and there is no way to know what happened." Chen Hui immediately replied: "however, I believe Cheng Ziyi said that the old man died there, and the explosion was extensive. If the old man was on the spot, he would not be spared."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s reply, Lin Rong was shocked to find that there was an explosion?


    Seeing Lin Rong''s look, Chen Hui nodded to Lin Rong, indicating that what he said was true.


    Lin Rong smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Zhou qiuchu is Guo''an''s identity. There is an explosion in Liushulin, where an old man died. There is no way to know what the case is!


    However, based on her police identity, Lin Rong is instinctive, some believe in Zhou qiuchu, not to mention the explosion, it must be a big case.


    For a moment, Lin Rong was thinking about what kind of big cases could be committed by an old man or a girl, leading to Guoan''s pursuit?


    Zhou qiuchu opened his eyes at this time, looked at Chen Hui, and asked seriously, "do you think about it?"


    "Nothing to think about." Chen Hui said lightly.


    Zhou qiuchu no longer said anything. After nodding, he took out his mobile phone. Instead of calling, he edited the message and sent it out.


    After all this, Zhou qiuchu closed his eyes again, leaned on the back of the sofa, and said: "wait, Nanjiang police will come here at the first time when they receive the news. Team Lin, your leaders will be present. I hope you can stick to what you have insisted on at that time."


    Lin Rong takes a look at Chen Hui, who smiles apologetically at Lin Rong.


    Lin Rong slowly shook his head, indicating that Chen Hui didn''t have to.

 Chapter 289

    National security is just an abbreviation. Its full name is the Ministry of national security. It has a National Security Bureau under its jurisdiction. It is an anti espionage organ and a political security organ. It can exercise the functions and powers of investigation, detention, pre-trial and arrest as stipulated by the Constitution and the law.


    In other words, Guoan is the right department to the letter!


    It can also be seen from this that the cases of Guoan coming forward, basically speaking, should be cases involving national security. There is no doubt that the cases of Guoan coming forward will not be small cases.


    Although Lin Rong knows all about this, she still shakes her head in front of Chen Hui''s apologetic smile, indicating that Chen Hui doesn''t have to be apologetic.


    Because in the case of CAI Qin, what Chen Hui has done, Lin Rong feels that there is nothing in return for Chen Hui. No matter how much trouble this time, Lin Rong will stand firmly on Chen Hui''s side.


    Cai Qin''s case is also the reason why Lin Rong dares to confront Zhou qiuchu. Up to now, none of the clues revealed in this case show that Cai Qin''s case is not small. If we dig deeper, it will be a big case. The police system in Nanjiang is in the charge of mayor Zhang. He will never let Chen Hui be investigated at this juncture.


    Things to this point, has nothing to say, all just wait for Nanjiang police here to receive notice.


    Before going to work, Lin Rong''s phone rang. Seeing the call, Lin Rong got through and said, "Liang Bureau, this is Lin Rong."


    There is no doubt that the call is from Liang Baiming.


    I don''t know what Liang Baiming asked on the other side of the phone. While listening to Liang Baiming, Lin Rong walked to the door.


    Obviously, Lin Rong didn''t want to be known about her conversation with Liang Baiming.


    At the first moment when Lin Rong''s phone rings, Zhou qiuchu opens her eyes and looks at Lin Rong. When she sees Lin Rong connecting the phone and walking towards the door, Zhou qiuchu slowly closes her eyes again, because she hears Lin Rong''s address to the person on the other side of the phone!


    Lin Rong said that Liang bureau must have been called by the director of Nanjiang Municipal Bureau, and the call from the director of Nanjiang Municipal Bureau means that Nanjiang police have been informed!


    Sure enough, after hanging up the phone, Lin Rong came back, stood beside Chen Hui, looked at Zhou qiuchu, and said, "our director called and said that he had received the notice that you came to Nanjiang to handle a case and asked Nanjiang police to give you full assistance. At present, he is on his way, and director Liang has also reported the news to Mayor Zhang, who is in charge of the police system, Mayor Zhang is on his way, too! "


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently and said nothing. The message she had sent before had made it clear that Chen Hui had let Cheng Ziyi go. She wanted to investigate Chen Hui''s responsibility!


    In fact, it is false to investigate Chen Hui''s responsibility. What Zhou qiuchu really wants to achieve is to force Cheng Ziyi to show up by investigating Chen Hui''s responsibility!


    Now Lin Rong is standing in the way. Zhou qiuchu can''t hold Chen Hui accountable. He can only wait for Lin Rong''s superior leader, Liang Baiming, director of the Municipal Bureau, to arrive.


    Time is not long, the door was knocked, Jiang Yuning opened the door, it is Liang Baiming.


    Liang Baiming first reveals his identity to Jiang Yuning, and then enters the room. When he sees Lin Rong, Liang Baiming''s eyes are full of inquiry.


    Lin Rong secretly winked at Liang Baiming and asked him to look in the direction of the sofa.


    Obviously, Liang Baiming''s look of inquiry is to ask which is Zhou qiuchu sent by Guoan to handle the case.


    In fact, even if Lin Rong didn''t wink at Liang Baiming, Liang Baiming knew that Zhou qiuchu was sitting on the sofa, because Zhou qiuchu was sitting there with a gun in his hand!


    "This must be officer Zhou?" Liang Baiming walked forward with a smile, extended his hand to Zhou qiuchu, and introduced himself: "I''m Liang Baiming, director of Nanjiang Municipal Bureau!"


    Zhou qiuchu stood up, shook hands with Liang Baiming and said, "I''m Zhou qiuchu, Liang Bureau. Since you''ve come, you must have been informed. Do you know what''s going on?"


    "I have received the notice, and I will fully cooperate with you in handling the case!" Liang Baiming immediately nodded and said: "this... Officer Zhou, I venture to ask, is your case related to the three of them?"


    When Liang Baiming said his last words, he crossed Jiang Yuning, Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen one by one.


    Zhou qiuchu shook his head slowly and said, "that''s not true."


    Liang Baiming heard Zhou qiuchu''s reply and immediately said, "how about letting the three of them go upstairs? It''s also convenient for us to talk and for officer Zhou to handle the case! "


    "Yes." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said.


    Liang Baiming immediately said to Jiang Yuning and the three of them, "three, please go upstairs first. We Nanjiang police want to assist officer Zhou in handling the case. You are not suitable to be present."


    Zhou qiuchu obviously aimed at Chen Hui at this time. After hearing Liang Baiming''s words, Jiang Yuning and the three of them all looked at Chen Hui, and they didn''t mean to leave.


    Chen Hui quietly nodded to the three of them, indicating that they would go upstairs as Liang Baiming said.


    Jiang Yu Ning and the three of them went upstairs in three steps.


    "Liang Bureau, Chen Hui let the suspect go. Now I''m going to take Chen Hui." Zhou qiuchu looked at Liang Baiming. After saying this, he pointed to Lin Rong and continued: "team Lin, who came here uninvited and obstructed me in handling the case, I hope Liang Bureau will consider the appointment of your subordinates!"


    "Er..." Liang Baiming accompanied with a smile, said: "officer Zhou, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Hearing Liang Baiming''s words, Zhou qiuchu suddenly frowned. The director of Nanjiang Municipal Bureau received the notice and should know it in detail. The information sent back by his editor has made it clear that the notice should be in place. Liang Baiming can''t be unaware of Chen Hui''s release of the suspect.


    But Liang Baiming said such words, which shows that his attitude is obviously biased towards Chen Hui and Lin Rong!


    "Liang Bureau, there is no misunderstanding. The notice you received should be very detailed. I don''t think you will tell me that the notice you received is not clear?" Zhou qiuchu asked coldly.


    "No, the notice is clear." Liang Baiming immediately said, "but I don''t count what you ask for, officer Zhou."


    There are two things Zhou qiuchu asks Liang Baiming to do. First, she wants to take Chen Hui away. Second, she wants Liang Baiming to consider Lin Rong''s appointment.


    Hearing Liang Baiming say this, Zhou qiuchu frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Both!" Liang Baiming immediately said, "officer Zhou, there is something else in this matter!"

 Chapter 290

    "What''s the secret?" Zhou qiuchu immediately asked in a deep voice, with a very unhappy look on her face. It was the first time that she met the local police and didn''t cooperate with her work!


    "This..." Liang Baiming smashed his mouth and said: "officer Zhou is also a colleague. I should know that some things are confidential, and I have no right to disclose anything to officer Zhou. Well, let''s wait for mayor Zhang to come here."


    Hearing Liang Baiming''s words, Zhou qiuchu sneered and sat back on the sofa. After a long time, Liang Baiming didn''t count?


    But the key point is that Liang Baiming said that the secret is confidential, which is thought-provoking.


    Zhou qiuchu''s eyes involuntarily looked at Chen Hui. Now, except for himself, there are three people, two of them are policemen, but Chen Hui is not. He wants to take Chen Hui away. Liang Baiming says it doesn''t count, and he also says that there is another secret. This only shows that Chen Hui has a relationship with Nanjiang police!


    Moreover, the relationship is confidential.


    In an instant, Zhou qiuchu thought of a possibility. If it is true, Zhou qiuchu would really be in trouble if he wanted to take Chen Hui away.


    The only possibility is that Chen Hui is an informant of the police!


    However, Zhou qiuchu knows Chen Hui''s superficial information. He is now a student of Nanjiang medical college. As a student, what kind of informant can he be for the police?


    At this time, the door was knocked again. Lin Rong was the closest to the door, and quickly walked over and opened the door.


    No one else came. It was mayor Zhang Hongwei and his secretary LV Quan.


    Zhang Hongwei stands at the door and takes a look at LV Quan. LV Quan understands and immediately stops. After Zhang Hongwei enters, he closes the door from the outside and does not enter.


    "Mayor Zhang, this officer Zhou is going to take Chen Hui away, and he wants me to deal with Lin Rong." Liang Baiming walked quickly to Zhang Hongwei and reported to him with the voice only heard by Zhang Hongwei.


    Zhang Hongwei nodded, indicated that he knew, and asked, "what''s the notice from the national security authorities?"


    "Here it is." Liang Baiming immediately took out his mobile phone, opened the screen, and found out the notice to Zhang Hongwei.


    The notice was sent to Liang Baiming in the form of photos, which shows that Zhou qiuchu''s department is in a hurry. It directly sends the photos of the notice to Nanjiang police to cooperate with Zhou qiuchu in handling the case. As for the original documents, they will be officially distributed to Liang Baiming.


    Although Zhang Hongwei, the mayor, is in charge of the police system in Nanjiang, this kind of notice document must be sent to the director of the Municipal Bureau, not to Zhang Hongwei.


    After Zhang Hongwei saw it, he gave it back to Liang Baiming. The notice was very detailed, explaining that Chen Hui released the suspect and Lin Rong hindered the case. He asked Nanjiang police to obey Zhou qiuchu''s command and fully cooperate with Zhou qiuchu''s work.


    "Officer Zhou!" Zhang Hongwei goes to Zhou qiuchu and reaches out his hand.


    Except for Liang Baiming, Chen Hui and Lin Rong, Zhou qiuchu is the only outsider here. It is impossible for Zhang Hongwei to recognize the wrong person.


    Zhou qiuchu got up again, shook hands with Zhang Hongwei, and said, "Mayor Zhang, you don''t have to say greetings. I want to ask, what can you do here in Nanjiang?"


    Zhou qiuchu''s words have the meaning of satirizing Liang Baiming, but Liang Baiming seems to have not heard it. The old God is standing there.


    "Some things can be done, some things can''t be done." Zhang Hongwei laughed and said, "it depends on what officer Zhou wants me to do."


    "First, I''ll take Chen Hui away!" Zhou qiuchu looked at Zhang Hongwei and said, "second, for Lin Rong, who hindered me from handling the case, I ask that she be punished accordingly."


    Zhang Hongwei laughed and said, "officer Zhou, if you don''t say anything else, let''s talk about Lin Rong first. How did she hinder you from handling the case?"


    "Chen Hui let the suspect go. I''ll take Chen Hui and Lin Rong will hinder him!" Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice.


    "Sorry, it''s Lin Rong''s duty. She can''t let you take Chen Hui away." Zhang Hongwei immediately said, "I can testify to this, and I can assure police officer Zhou that this is not protecting Lin Rong!"


    Hearing Zhang Hongwei''s words, Zhou qiuchu frowned again. He was more sure of his previous judgment that Chen Huizhen might be an informant of Nanjiang police.


    However, there are two types of informants: important and unimportant. Or, in other words, whether the case being handled by Nanjiang police is important or not.


    "What about Chen Hui?" Zhou qiuchu immediately asked, "I''m going to take him and go back to accept the investigation. What does Mayor Zhang say?"


    "Ha ha!" Zhang Hongwei laughed and said: "sorry, officer Zhou, as far as the current situation is concerned, I believe you should have a certain judgment on Chen Hui''s identity. We are also working on the case here, and officer Zhou is also working on the case here. We should have nothing to do with each other. At the same time, Nanjiang police should provide corresponding assistance to officer Zhou. However, this matter is really not good, you can''t take Chen Hui away."


    Zhang Hongwei''s words obviously mean to show Zhou qiuchu the particularity of Chen Hui''s identity and let Zhou qiuchu determine her judgment.


    "If it''s an unimportant case, I can apply for the above to force you to cooperate and let me take Chen Hui away." Zhou qiuchu light finish saying this, looking at Zhang Hongwei.


    "Officer Zhou, there is no point in our argument like this." Zhang Hongwei thought about it and said, "now that the matter has come to this stage, let''s go to negotiate with the superior leaders of both sides. Let''s see that Chen Hui can''t be taken away by you in the end."


    With these words, Zhang Hongwei said nothing more. Instead, he went to Lin Rong and whispered something in her ear.


    Lin Rong hesitated for a moment, finally nodded, then opened the door and went out.


    "Mayor Zhang, what do you mean?" Zhou qiuchu saw Lin Rong leave and asked in a cold voice, "is this going to cover up his subordinates?"


    "Officer Zhou, don''t get me wrong. Lin Rong just went out to make a phone call." Mayor Zhang looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "she is going to report her work. If officer Zhou wants to take Chen Hui away, I suggest you contact your leaders now and let the leaders of both sides negotiate and solve the problem as soon as possible."


    Zhou qiuchu silently nodded, no longer say anything, but also made a phone call out, obviously, Zhou qiuchu this is to call the leader of the dragon team.


    When Zhou qiuchu was on the phone, she walked to the kitchen. Obviously, she didn''t want Zhang Hongwei to hear what she said!


    It wasn''t long before Lin Rong opened the door and came in. Zhou qiuchu also hung up the phone at this time and went back to the living room.


    Two people you look at, I look at you, is the rhythm of big eyes stare small eyes!

 Chapter 291

    At this time, all the people present had no decision-making power. All the decision-making power was handed over to the superior leaders of both sides, Zhou qiuchu and Lin Rong, who had already reported the current situation.


    However, Zhou qiuchu came from Tianjing, where in ancient times, the word "the foot of the emperor" was used to describe. Now the particularity of the geographical location is clear at a glance.


    It is precisely because of the special geographical location of Tianjing and the particularity of Zhou qiuchu''s department that Zhou qiuchu''s report can almost reach the power center!


    Therefore, Zhou qiuchu does not think that Lin Rong, the captain of Nanjiang''s criminal police team, is able to report at a higher level.


    In other words, in Zhou qiuchu''s heart, he has already determined that his leadership must be much higher than that reported by Lin Rong. Chen Hui is sure to be able to take away today.


    Although Zhou qiuchu was sure, there was still a little doubt. That is, among the Nanjiang police present, Liang Baiming, the director, and Zhang Hongwei, the mayor in charge of the police system. Why did Zhang Hongwei let Lin Rong do what he reported to the superior?


    In terms of level, Zhang Hongwei reports up to the highest level!


    Zhou qiuchu''s eyes have been fixed on Lin Rong''s face. It seems that he wants to see the answer to this question from Lin Rong''s face. If Lin Rong''s face is not so confident, it means that Lin Rong''s report level is not high. On the contrary, it means that the leader of Lin Rong''s report level will be quite high.


    Zhou qiuchu was soon disappointed, because Lin Rong looked at her with a full face. She couldn''t see whether she was confident or not.


    The next thing is to wait, everything is waiting for the negotiation between the leaders of both sides.


    During this period, no one spoke and the atmosphere of the whole living room became quite depressing.


    Fortunately, this depression didn''t last long. In less than an hour, Zhang Hongwei''s phone rang first. His phone just rang twice, and Zhou qiuchu''s phone also rang.


    Zhang Hongwei stood still and connected the phone directly.


    Zhou qiuchu is quickly walked to the kitchen, this just connected the phone.


    This call, whether Zhang Hongwei''s or Zhou qiuchu''s, was very brief.


    However, since there are calls, there are results.


    Zhou qiuchu came out of the kitchen, full of depression, and Zhang Hongwei looked at Zhou qiuchu with a smile.


    There is no doubt that the answer has been written on the faces of Zhou qiuchu and Zhang Hongwei. Zhou qiuchu''s idea of taking Chen Hui has failed. Not only that, Zhou qiuchu''s leaders only told Zhou qiuchu on the phone that Chen Hui is indeed an informant of the police. Now they are assisting Nanjiang police in handling the case, and the case they are handling is highly confidential!


    Although Zhou qiuchu''s power and her department''s power are quite large, this kind of considerable power is also limited, that is, when it comes to people in practice, they can have unlimited power. However, when it comes to ordinary people and other ordinary departments, they are not involved in matters related to people in practice, Their power will be limited to a minimum.


    This time, there is no doubt that people in practice are involved. However, Cheng Ziyi has been let go by Chen Hui, but Zhou qiuchu can''t find the evidence that Chen Hui let Cheng Ziyi go. In addition, Chen Hui is an informant of Nanjiang police. In assisting Nanjiang police to handle a highly confidential case, Zhou qiuchu''s rights are limited.


    Depressed at the same time, Zhou qiuchu was thinking about the previous problem. Which leader of the police system did Lin Rong report this to? Can you even negotiate with your own leaders and give them a head?


    The leader of Zhou qiuchu obviously knew this question, but Zhou qiuchu was unable to ask his leader this question.


    "You win!" Zhou qiuchu also simply, no longer think about this problem, looking at Lin Rong said.


    Lin Rong''s face was like a proud rooster, which was full of arrogance.


    "Officer Zhou, what are you talking about?" At this time, Zhang Hongwei said with a smile: "I have received the notice and will fully cooperate with you in handling the case. For the suspect you want to arrest, we Nanjiang police will try our best to help you search!"


    "No need." Zhou qiuchu slowly shook his head, because she was very clear that it was just official words. No matter how special Zhou qiuchu''s Department was, it was all within the system. She could hear more about the scenes within the system. What''s more, Zhou qiuchu''s leaders had made it very clear that since the suspect had been lost, we should not let more people know.


    Zhou qiuchu''s leaders have a very clear meaning. If they want to catch Cheng Ziyi, they have to take action on Zhou qiuchu''s own side.


    "I will stay in Nanjiang for a period of time next. I hope that when I handle the case, I will not be hindered by Nanjiang police." Zhou qiuchu said again.


    "It''s natural." Zhang Hongwei nodded and said to Liang Baiming, "Liang Bureau, it''s up to you to handle this matter. The notice will be issued in the name of the Municipal Bureau. No one in the whole Nanjiang police system can interfere with officer Zhou''s handling of the case in Nanjiang."


    "Yes." Liang Baiming immediately agreed.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu''s phone rang. Seeing the call, Zhou qiuchu immediately connected the phone. However, this time, instead of going into the kitchen to answer the phone, she stood in the same place to answer the phone.


    Chen Hui couldn''t hear what the people on the other side of the phone said, but they could hear what Zhou qiuchu said. Zhou qiuchu connected the phone. After listening to a few words, he looked directly at Chen Hui and locked his eyes on Chen Hui. At the same time, he asked aloud, "are you sure?"


    After the person on the other side of the phone answered Zhou qiuchu, Zhou qiuchu took a deep breath and said, "OK, I know. You can take good care of your injury. When you get better, you will be held responsible for your failure to report the news. Just tell me the news earlier and save a lot of trouble!"


    Zhou qiuchu finished saying this, hung up the phone, turned to look at Zhang Hongwei and them, said: "sorry, now there is a new situation, I have to take Chen Hui to go, now I have to report to the top again, everything, or wait for the above decision!"


    Zhou qiuchu said this, no longer pay attention to anyone, again went to the kitchen, and then a phone call out, report the new situation to their leaders.


    Zhou qiuchu''s talk time this time was about ten minutes. After calling, Zhou qiuchu came out and said, "I''ve already reported it. My superior leaders will negotiate with the leaders you reported!"

 Chapter 292

    Zhou qiuchu had given up to Lin Rong before, and this happened again. Lin Rong was so angry that he pointed to Zhou qiuchu''s nose and said, "how can you be like this? Just now, it is clear that both of us have given up. We have both reported the situation to the higher authorities once. Now you report it again. It''s just a trick! "


    Lin Rong''s words are obviously a little childish. Zhou qiuchu looks like an idiot and looks at Lin Rong.


    Zhang Hongwei coughed a little awkwardly, reminded Lin Rong, and then said to Zhou qiuchu, "officer Zhou, the call you just received is that you have found something new?"


    "It''s not that a new situation has been discovered, but that it has been discovered for a long time." Zhou qiuchu said: "you also heard what I said. The person who called me forgot to report the news to me."


    In fact, it''s easy to hear what Zhou qiuchu said when he answered the phone. Zhang Hongwei is not stupid. Of course, he also heard what happened. He deliberately asked this question to resolve his embarrassment and cover up Lin Rong''s poor words, so as to turn the matter over.


    Of course, Zhou qiuchu knew what Zhang Hongwei meant, and he didn''t say anything more now.


    Next is waiting, but this time the waiting is longer than the last time.


    Fortunately, Zhou qiuchu finally called.


    However, Zhang Hongwei''s phone didn''t ring all the time. Not only Zhou qiuchu was surprised, but Zhang Hongwei was also surprised, and even subconsciously looked at his mobile phone.


    The screen of Zhang Hongwei''s mobile phone is black, and it doesn''t mean to light up at all.


    Zhou qiuchu once again went into the kitchen to answer the phone. This time, Zhou qiuchu took a longer time to answer the phone, and when she answered the phone, she obviously didn''t want to obey her superior''s orders, because Zhou qiuchu didn''t have any voice in the kitchen to answer the phone or make a phone call.


    This is not to say that Zhou qiuchu''s voice is small, but after the door of the kitchen is closed, Zhou qiuchu speaks at his usual volume, and no voice will come out.


    This time, Zhou qiuchu''s voice came out, and it was very angry, and he could not say two words, with the word "no way". It was obviously that he was not ready to obey the orders given by her leaders.


    About half an hour later, Zhou qiuchu came out again, with an angry look on his face and a poor look at Chen Hui.


    Zhou qiuchu''s eyes, Chen Hui to see the inexplicable, this matter with their own half a cent relationship? How to see Zhou qiuchu this meaning, seem to be oneself provoke her to get angry so big?


    "Officer Zhou, what is to be done?" At this time, Zhang Hongwei asked, "what instructions do you lead? I don''t have any news here! "


    "Wait, our leaders on both sides are negotiating again." "You''ll get a call," Zhou said


    As if to verify Zhou qiuchu''s words, as soon as her voice fell, Zhang Hongwei''s phone rang, and Zhou qiuchu''s phone rang almost at the same time.


    This time, Zhou qiuchu did not go to the kitchen to answer the phone, but stood in place to answer the phone.


    Zhang Hongwei also did not go anywhere, but also stood in place to answer the phone.


    However, after Zhou qiuchu and Zhang Hongwei got through the phone, they didn''t say anything. After answering the phone, they always listened to the leaders on the other side of the phone. They just made a "um" sound from time to time, which was a response.


    The only difference is that before hanging up the phone, Zhou qiuchu finally said a "good" word!


    Zhang Hongwei, however, said before hanging up: "leader, I don''t have any opinions on this matter. However, I think it''s better for you to call Lin Rong and tell her in person. After all, Chen Hui will be our informant of Nanjiang police. Most of the reasons are that he and Lin Rong are friends. If..."


    Zhang Hongwei''s words did not finish, obviously was interrupted by the person on the other side of the phone. After listening for a while, he said: "OK, I see."


    After Zhang Hongwei hung up the phone, he looked at Lin Rong. At the same time, Lin Rong''s phone rang.


    Zhang Hongwei nodded and motioned to Lin Rong. Lin Rong walked out of the room and went outside to answer the phone.


    Similar to Zhou qiuchu''s situation when she was answering the phone before, Lin Rong was obviously not very happy when she answered the phone this time. Even if she went out of the house to answer the phone outside, she could hear Lin Rong constantly saying "no way" in her room!


    Lin Rong didn''t talk for a long time this time. It''s conceivable that the effect of the call was not very good, because when Zhou qiuchu clearly said "no", the phone was connected for a long time, but Lin Rong said "no", but the phone was connected for a short time. There was only one explanation. The leader of Lin Rong''s report made a mandatory order to Lin Rong, which must be obeyed.


    Chen Hui stood in the same place, looking at the direction of the door, sure enough, Lin Rong pushed the door and came in, with a rather ugly look on his face.


    "Chen Hui, this is the situation on my side." After Lin Rong came in, Zhang Hongwei said to Chen Hui, "your business must be investigated clearly. However, you are now our informant of Nanjiang police. This case is not over yet. After that, you and officer Zhou go to Tianjing to cooperate with officer Zhou to investigate the matter clearly."


    Chen Hui nodded silently. The result was not unexpected.


    Zhang Hongwei said here, no longer go on, but looked at Zhou qiuchu, obviously, the next words, Zhang Hongwei want Zhou qiuchu to say.


    After all, after negotiation, the leaders of the two sides reached an agreement. The results of Zhang Hongwei and Zhou qiuchu are the same.


    Zhou qiuchu obviously knew what Zhang Hongwei meant, but Zhou qiuchu said, "Mayor Zhang, you''d better tell me!"


    Zhou qiuchu explained what he said and kicked the ball back. Zhang Hongwei had no choice but to look at Chen Hui again and say, "in addition, you must be monitored by officer Zhou when you handle the case."


    "What does that mean?" Chen Hui asked with a frown.


    "It means officer Zhou is going to live here." Zhang Hongwei said with a wry smile: "until you help us finish this case, she will take you to Tianjing immediately. Of course, my leader said that officer Zhou lives here, not only to monitor you, but also to protect you. I don''t know what it means. Officer Zhou, is that what your leader means?"


    The last sentence is obviously about Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "yes, this is what our leaders mean. After I reported it, the leaders agreed with me."

 Chapter 293

    Chen Hui didn''t speak until this time. Although Zhang Hongwei and Zhou qiuchu''s words were all in his ears, what he was thinking about was the direction of the whole thing. He was sorting out the context of the whole thing in his heart. The whole thing was full of changes. It was only then that he came out and finally reached an agreement.


    When things change, it shows that there is a reason for the change. Chen Hui is trying to find out the reason for the change.


    If Zhou qiuchu stayed and lived here, it''s monitoring Chen Hui. Chen Hui is totally understandable. He let Cheng Ziyi go. Even if Zhou qiuchu has no evidence, it''s also a fact. If Zhou qiuchu wants to investigate his responsibility, he will worry about sneaking away. It''s also understandable.


    However, the other reason why Zhou qiuchu stayed and lived here was to protect himself? This makes Chen Hui unable to understand, what do you need her to protect?


    If there is a reason for protection, things will obviously change. Accountability and protection are two opposite aspects, but they appear in Zhou qiuchu''s attitude towards Chen Hui at the same time, which is totally incomprehensible.


    There is no doubt about Zhou qiuchu''s intention to protect Chen Hui. Zhang Hongwei asked this question because it was the result of communication between Zhou qiuchu''s leaders and Zhang Hongwei''s leaders. Zhang Hongwei didn''t understand the meaning of protecting Chen Hui, so he asked this question.


    Zhou qiuchu''s answer not only clarifies this point, but also clarifies one thing, that is, the matter that she stayed and lived here to protect Chen Hui is her opinion, and the matter that her leaders agreed to after she reported it.


    Zhou qiuchu''s leaders and Lin Rong''s leaders always have different opinions and can''t reach an agreement.


    In short, Zhou qiuchu wants to take Chen Hui, investigate Chen Hui''s release of Cheng Ziyi, and investigate Chen Hui''s responsibility. Lin Rong does not agree with Zhou qiuchu to take Chen Hui.


    At the beginning, Lin Rong''s leaders seemed to deny that Chen Hui had let the suspect go. Because the first negotiation ended in Zhou qiuchu''s complete defeat, she even said "you win" to Lin Rong!


    In other words, if things don''t change and the outcome of the first negotiation is the final outcome, Chen Hui will not have any trouble at all!


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he took a look at Zhou qiuchu and found that there was a node in all the changes. The node of change was the reason for the change, that is, the new situation discovered by Zhou qiuchu on the phone.


    The people on the other side of the phone reported something to Zhou qiuchu, but the people on Chen Hui''s side had no way to know. Only Zhou qiuchu and the leaders on Zhou qiuchu''s side knew the new situation.


    The new situation Zhou qiuchu received directly led to the change of things and produced a second result. It is a foregone conclusion that Zhou qiuchu wants to take Chen Hui away. The only thing Lin Rong''s leaders can insist on is to wait for the end of CAI Qin''s case and Chen Hui''s informant work.


    No matter how troublesome things are, they always have context to follow. As long as you calm down, you will be able to think of the crux or the key point.


    The calm expression on Chen Hui''s face at this time shows that his heart is calm. Naturally, he has considered the key point of the whole matter. Although Zhou qiuchu didn''t know what the new situation was, Chen Hui can be sure that the new situation is related to him. Otherwise, there will not be a second negotiation result.


    As a result of this negotiation, Lin Rong''s leaders can do nothing to keep Chen Hui out of the business!


    It can also be inferred that this new situation about Chen Hui has shocked the high-level power. As for how high the high-level power is, we can know. We only need to ask Lin Rong how high the leadership she reported is. We can ask Lin Rong alone.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he thought of another question. Zhang Hongwei asked Lin Rong to report directly. In fact, it was not only Zhou qiuchu who had doubts, but also Chen Hui, because Lin Rong''s rank was just a criminal police team leader. Where could she report?


    In addition to the final negotiation result, Zhang Hongwei said on the phone that he wanted the leader to call Lin Rong in person to explain. Chen Hui also made a conjecture that Lin Rong''s background is very deep, at least Zhang Hongwei can''t compare with it. Therefore, he asked Lin Rong to report. As for Zhang Hongwei''s asking the leader to call Lin Rong in person to explain, it can prove that.


    By this time, Chen Hui has fully figured out that it is not a big deal to let Cheng Ziyi go. Otherwise, there will not be the result of the first negotiation. What Zhou qiuchu learned about himself is the most important thing, which completely changed the direction and result of the matter.


    Chen Hui doesn''t understand what he really has that is worthy of national security''s attention. This is not the time to think about this problem, because this problem has no clue and can only be solved slowly.


    In the current situation, it''s good to be able to think clearly about these. Next, we just need to thoroughly understand some information, so as to make the best choice for ourselves.


    It is human nature to pursue good fortune and avoid evil. Chen Hui wanted to pursue good fortune and avoid evil at this time.


    Although this is the final result of negotiation between the leaders of both sides, it can be said that after all this, Zhang Hongwei and Zhou qiuchu all looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "it''s useless for you to look at me. Since things are so big that they disturb the leaders of both sides, the result is the negotiation and agreement between them, so I can only comply with the result."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhang Hongwei was relieved. What he was most afraid of was Chen Hui''s rebellious mentality.


    Zhou qiuchu just nodded silently, nothing said.


    But Lin Rong, after hearing Chen Hui''s promise, wrote three words on her face, and immediately began to speak.


    Chen Hui had expected that Lin Rong would be like this for a long time, so he secretly winked at Lin Rong and motioned him not to talk more.


    Although Lin Rong does not understand the reason why Chen Hui asked her not to speak, she knows that Chen Hui did not allow her to speak and swallows what she said.


    So it was settled. Zhou qiuchu lived here from this moment on.


    "Now that the matter has been settled, we won''t stay any longer. Officer Zhou, let''s go first." Zhang Hongwei said at this time.


    Chen Hui immediately said, "I''ll send you!"

 Chapter 294

    Zhang Hongwei is going to leave. Liang Baiming and Lin Rong are sure to follow. Chen Hui also takes this opportunity to send them away. He goes out to talk to Lin Rong alone, asks the question he just thought of, and gets the final answer.


    Although Zhou qiuchu lives here, she has no right to restrict Chen Hui''s personal freedom. Naturally, she will not have any opinions on Chen Hui''s sending Zhang Hongwei away.


    Chen Hui sends Lin Rong and the three of them out of the house. LV Quan immediately signals the driver to open the door.


    Zhang Hongwei waved his hand and said, "let the driver drive out of the community and wait. I have something to say with Chen Hui."


    LV Quan has a lot of insight. He didn''t know about the whole thing today, because Zhang Hongwei didn''t let him into the house directly, but let him wait outside. At this time, hearing Zhang Hongwei''s words, LV Quan walked directly to the driver''s direction. After explaining to the driver, he got into the car and went out of the community with the driver to wait.


    Because LV Quan knows very well that what Zhang Hongwei is going to say to Chen Hui next must have something to do with today''s events. Since Zhang Hongwei didn''t let him know at the beginning, which means that things are quite confidential, he naturally won''t stay in the same place and listen to things he shouldn''t listen to.


    Chen Hui and Zhang Hongwei walked in front, followed by Lin Rong and Liang Baiming, and a group of four walked slowly to the outside of the community.


    Zhang Hongwei took a look at Chen Hui and found that Chen Hui''s face was calm. After sighing, he asked, "look at your calm, all the joints should be clear?"


    "I see." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "The case that Zhou qiuchu is handling belongs to their secret, and the case that you help us handle belongs to our secret." Zhang Hongwei nodded and said: "although our leaders have negotiated with each other more than once today, they have finally come up with such a negotiation result, but for each other''s cases, neither side has disclosed a single word, just to show each other the importance of the cases they are handling."


    There is no doubt that Zhang Hongwei is explaining the reason to Chen Hui. He does not know what case Zhou qiuchu is dealing with, so he can not provide any information to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui nodded, said: "Mayor Zhang said this point, I did not think, did not expect to be like this!"


    Chen Hui thought that the negotiation between the leaders of the two sides and what cases they were handling would be part of the negotiation. He also wanted to ask Zhang Hongwei. He got some news, but he didn''t expect that the road was blocked directly. Neither side disclosed the case he was handling.


    "Although Zhou qiuchu is in the absolute center of power, the cases they handle are different from ours." Zhang Hongwei explained: "we are internal cases, and they are mostly external cases. Can you understand this explanation?"


    Chen Hui nodded again. Whether criminal cases or ordinary public security cases handled by the police belong to the category of social crimes, that is, domestic cases. This is the so-called internal cases.


    As a national security officer, Zhou qiuchu''s cases are basically related to national security, such as espionage. These are all cases of collusion between foreign countries and domestic countries, that is, the so-called external cases.


    Although Zhang Hongwei failed to provide Chen Hui with any useful information, he was unable to provide Chen Hui with useful information, which Chen Hui had never thought of before. In other words, it was also useful to Chen Hui, which made Chen Hui directly break the idea.


    "Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I believe you." Zhang Hongwei laughed and said: "so, I am sure that you will not do anything to threaten national security. As long as you have a clear conscience on this point, things will not be troublesome at all. Do you understand?"


    When Zhang Hongwei asked the last three words, he looked at Lin Rong intentionally or unintentionally.


    Chen Hui immediately understood what Zhang Hongwei meant. As long as he didn''t do anything harmful to national security, Lin Rong could help himself, or the leader Lin Rong reported could help himself.


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "Mayor Zhang, I just came out of the mountain village. It''s not long since I arrived in Nanjiang. What you said can''t happen. How many people can I know?"


    Zhang Hongwei nodded with a smile and said, "well, Liang Ju and I will go first. You can talk to Lin Rong."


    After Zhang Hongwei said this, he took Liang Baiming to step out of the gate of the community. Chen Hui could vaguely hear Zhang Hongwei remind Liang Baiming that he would give a notice immediately after he went back, and fully cooperate with Zhou qiuchu in handling the case, so as not to add any obstacles to Zhou qiuchu''s handling of the case, so as not to let Nanjiang police drop their words to Guoan.


    Chen Hui stood still and looked at Lin Rong. Before he could speak, Lin Rong spoke first: "why don''t you let me speak at the end of the day?"


    "What do you want to say?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "I want to say I''m going to live here, too." Lin Rong said immediately.


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "are you worried that she will be bad for me?"


    "Nonsense, her purpose is to take you away and investigate the matter that you let Cheng Ziyi go. Will it be good for you?" Lin Rong didn''t have a good temper and asked.


    "Advantage is impossible." Chen Hui said: "however, if you want to live here, it''s also reckless. She can''t do anything to me before the end of this case. After all, it''s the result of negotiation between the leaders of both sides."


    Lin Rong sighed silently and said, "how can things be like this?"


    "Don''t think about it." Chen Hui hastened to say that it''s too difficult for Lin Rong''s brain cells to think about such a complicated thing.


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "I have a very important question to ask you."


    "You said Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong said immediately.


    "What happened today, why did Mayor Zhang ask you to report?" Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and asked this question: "in terms of level, he is higher than you, and the level he can report should also be higher than you! Moreover, when he received the last call, he asked the leader to call you in person and say, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Hui''s question was obviously beyond Lin Rong''s expectation. She did not expect that Chen Hui would ask so directly. Moreover, the doubtful points that led him to ask this question were so detailed!


    Lin Rong''s face was full of entanglement and hesitation. Obviously, she didn''t know how to answer Chen Hui, or whether to answer Chen Hui.


    "Can''t you answer me this question?" Chen Hui asked softly.


    "Why do you have to ask this question?" Lin Rong looks embarrassed and does not answer rhetorical questions.

 Chapter 295

    Seeing Lin Rong''s embarrassed face, Chen Hui knew that Lin Rong would definitely ask this question, and he had already prepared himself.


    What''s more, Chen Hui asked this question after careful consideration. This is a core question, and Chen Hui must get an answer.


    Unless Lin Rong really does not answer Chen Hui, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, Chen Hui will try to get the answer to this question.


    The only and best way to get the answer to a question, especially from another population, is to tell the truth.


    Chen Hui said softly, "I have to know how high the level of leadership you report is, so that I can consider the leadership of Zhou qiuchu equally. The level is too high, so that I can have sufficient psychological preparation to face the things after the end of this case."


    After the case is over, Zhou qiuchu will take Chen Hui to Tianjing. Lin Rong is very clear about this. Naturally, he also knows that Chen Hui''s psychological preparation is aimed at what happened after Zhou qiuchu took him to Tianjing.


    "Minister of public security." Lin Rong answered Chen Hui''s question in a low voice and said, "the biggest leader of the whole police system."


    Hearing Lin Rong''s answer, Chen Hui just nodded silently, saying nothing more and asking nothing more, because Chen Hui had already speculated about it, and Lin Rong''s answer was not unexpected.


    It''s enough for Lin Rong to be able to answer the question about the leader''s level. Of course, this question also includes another aspect, that is, the relationship between Lin Rong and the Minister of public security. Zhang Hongwei once asked the Minister of public security to personally call Lin Rong and say the result of the negotiation. Together with the identity of the leader, it can only prove that Lin Rong has a profound relationship with the Minister of public security.


    The reason why Lin Rong doesn''t want to answer Chen Hui''s question is that he doesn''t want to answer this question. Naturally, Chen Hui won''t ask any more questions. Knowing that these are enough, it''s really embarrassing for her to let Lin Rong answer again.


    Who knows, Chen Hui didn''t continue to ask, but Lin Rong didn''t stop talking about it. Instead, she looked at Chen Hui and said, "he''s my father!"


    Chen Hui was surprised to hear that Lin Rong took the initiative to talk about his relationship with the Minister of public security, that is, his identity and background. He said, "in fact, I know who you reported to. You don''t have to say anything more. These have already involved your background issues. They belong to your personal privacy!"


    Lin Rong slowly shook his head and said: "since you have asked this question, sooner or later, I will tell you. Otherwise, as a local criminal police team leader, how can I disturb such a big leader? Even if I don''t say it, you should know that it''s unusual. It''s better for me to tell you straight away


    This is in line with Lin Rong''s personality, hot temper and direct.


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more.


    Lin Rong looked at Chen Hui with a worried look on her face and asked, "will you stop communicating with me because you know my background?"


    "Why?" Chen Hui asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "My father''s position is so high, don''t you feel pressure?" Lin Rong asked curiously.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "your father is your father, you are you. You are two different individuals. I have contacts with you. What''s your father''s business?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong was relieved.


    Chen Hui continued: "however, there may be some things you really need your father''s help!"


    "What''s up?" Lin Rong asked immediately, frowning at the same time.


    Chen Hui has known Lin Rong for such a long time. He knows that Lin Rong''s most annoying thing is to go through the back door. However, what he said about helping is not going through the back door.


    "Of course, it''s Zhou qiuchu who wants to take me to Tianjing." Chen Hui said very seriously: "I came to Nanjiang from ZuLong mountain. It wasn''t long ago. Do you think I might have committed any major event endangering national security, which is worth Guoan taking me to investigate?"


    "Didn''t you let Cheng Ziyi go?" Lin Rong said in a low voice, for fear of being heard, even if there were only her and Chen Hui.


    "I let Cheng Ziyi go. When your father first negotiated with Zhou qiuchu''s leaders, there was already a result." Chen Hui cooperated with Lin Rong, also lowered his voice, said: "you forget Zhou qiuchu said you won?"


    "Yes Lin Rong said in a deep voice: "there is no evidence, and you are helping Nanjiang police to handle the case. You are the informant of Nanjiang police. In the first negotiation, Zhou qiuchu''s leader obviously has no way. After Zhou qiuchu answered the phone, he said that I won."


    "That''s it." Chen Hui immediately said: "I let Cheng Ziyi go without any evidence, and Guoan can''t convict me without evidence, right? I didn''t do anything harmful to national security. Zhou qiuchu has to take me back to Tianjing. It must be greasy. What''s more, she stayed here to watch me on the one hand and protect me on the other. Why did they protect me? I didn''t offend anyone! "


    "Are you worried that they will frame you?" Lin Rong asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, so if something like this happens, you need your father''s help." Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said, "if Cai Qin''s case is really a big one, how can I say it''s all due to the police? To say the least, there is always hardship without merit, right? Do you police just watch me being framed


    "No way!" Lin Rong immediately said: "Guoan can''t be unjust. If you are really framed, how many people''s hearts will be cold? Don''t worry, I''ll let my father intervene in that day! "


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "well, it''s getting late. Go back quickly. For this matter, you''ve been delayed all morning."


    "Well, I''ll go back. Be careful of Zhou qiuchu. Don''t show your feet in front of her. Let her catch the evidence that you let Cheng Ziyi go." Lin Rong lowered his voice and gave an advice.


    "I''ll just take her as a transparent person!" Chen Hui replied with a smile, indicating that Lin Rong was relieved.


    Lin Rong nodded, quickly walked out of the community, got on the car, started the car, and then drove all the way to the Criminal Police Brigade.


    Chen Hui watched Lin Rong''s car turn the corner, then he walked back. He knew Lin Rong''s background, and finally understood a question before. No wonder Lin Rong kicked a suspect with a strong background and could continue to be a policeman. It turned out that her background was so strong!


    It''s no wonder that Zhang Hongwei values Lin Rong so much. With such a strong background, he obviously won''t stay in Nanjiang to be the captain of the criminal police team. Sooner or later, he will be transferred back to Tianjing. To be the captain of the criminal police team in Nanjiang is just to avoid the limelight!

 Chapter 296

    Chen Hui is not a person who likes to trouble others. He said this to Lin Rong just in case of trouble. If Zhou qiuchu really took him to Tianjing, and national security did not wrongly punish him, Chen Hui would certainly cooperate with the work of national security.


    At present, there is too much uncertainty about this matter to know what Guoan is going to do to take Chen Hui to Tianjing. However, one thing that can be confirmed in the uncertainty is that it has nothing to do with Chen Hui''s letting Cheng Ziyi go. This is just a reason why Zhou qiuchu wants to take Chen Hui back to Tianjing.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Hui is worried. No one knows more about what he has done than himself. He has never done anything that endangers national security. If Guoan wants to take him to Tianjing, what to do becomes a big question.


    Zhang Hongwei''s suggestion to Chen Hui is obvious enough. If Chen Hui wants to take precautions, he can only tell Lin Rong what he has analyzed.


    However, in Chen Hui''s heart, he didn''t want that day to come.


    If this day comes, I''m afraid things will not be so simple.


    From this day on, Zhou qiuchu lived in the house of Liuqu Jiayuan and Jiang Yuning, and lived with them.


    Zhou qiuchu was quite conscious. He knew that his relationship with Chen Hui was not harmonious. He didn''t even have a word with them.


    Although Zhou qiuchu lives here, it doesn''t have much influence on Chen Hui''s life, because Chen Hui goes to school during the day and returns to Qu Jiayuan at night. Naturally, Zhou qiuchu doesn''t stay at home alone during the day, but also leaves and comes back at night. It seems that he can only make sure that Chen Hui doesn''t slip away.


    Chen Hui did what he said to Lin Rong. He regarded Zhou qiuchu as a transparent person and completely ignored the existence of Zhou qiuchu.


    Jiang Yuning, Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen are really hard to understand why Chen Hui can do this, because in their view, Zhou qiuchu''s living here has an impact on their lives and makes them feel uncomfortable. Naturally, they can''t understand why Chen Hui can do it and turn a blind eye to Zhou qiuchu.


    Ye Mengchen even secretly complained about Zhou qiuchu in front of Chen Hui, and asked Chen Hui how to do it, but Chen Hui laughed and said nothing.


    However, not saying is not equal to not doing!


    Although Chen Hui didn''t say anything, he had been paying close attention to Zhou qiuchu. He regarded Zhou qiuchu as the air, which was just the illusion of Chen Hui.


    After all, Zhou qiuchu wanted to take Chen Hui back to Tianjing. He was hostile to Chen Hui. If Chen Hui didn''t pay attention to Zhou qiuchu, he would be a fool.


    If you don''t pay attention to some things, you will find clues.


    When Chen Hui pays attention to Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui finds that she is also paying attention to herself, or even observing herself. In fact, Zhou qiuchu is observing her every move carefully.


    However, Zhou qiuchu''s observation of Chen Hui, just like Chen Hui, was hidden under the illusion that she consciously did not speak to them.


    Chen Hui thought a little and understood the wisdom of Zhou qiuchu!


    If he talks too much, he will lose. Instead of talking to them, Zhou qiuchu makes no mistakes.


    The current situation is that Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu are watching each other while they are on guard.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Hui naturally can''t find anything. Although Chen Hui doesn''t know what the result of Zhou qiuchu''s observation of himself will be, he has a general judgment, that is, Zhou qiuchu can''t find anything either. The big thing is to find that he is very wary of her, but he turns a blind eye to her on the surface.


    Because on the first day of Zhou qiuchu''s residence, Chen Hui changed some of his living habits more or less. For example, every morning, he went to the roof of the building to meditate. Instead of going, Chen Hui meditated in his own room.


    Because of Chen Hui''s change, ye Mengchen is speechless. Finally, he can''t bear it. When he was at school, he found Chen Hui and secretly asked the question.


    Chen Hui still didn''t explain this, just said lightly, like you, after Zhou qiuchu came in, there were some inconveniences in his life, so he simply stopped meditating.


    This morning, Chen Hui still woke up on time, moved a little in the room, sat on the floor in front of the window, and was ready to start this morning''s meditation.


    Just at this time, there was a very slight sound outside the window.


    Chen Hui immediately jumped up and stood against the wall by the window, hiding on one side of the window.


    It was the darkest time before dawn, and Chen Hui couldn''t see his fingers. Chen Hui didn''t turn on the light again. At this time, Chen Hui''s room was also dark.


    The window was open, and a figure came in quietly. Chen Hui darted up and threw the figure to the ground.


    Chen Hui instantly realized that this was a woman, because after the woman came in through the window, she turned around and threw her to the ground. The two people were facing each other, feeling the existence of two groups of softness.


    "It''s me!" Cheng Ziyi said in a very low voice.


    Hearing Cheng Ziyi''s voice, Chen Hui immediately gets up and pulls Cheng Ziyi up.


    "Zhou qiuchu lives here!" Chen Hui immediately said, "what are you doing back here?"


    Cheng Ziyi''s voice is very low, which means that she should know that Zhou qiuchu lives here. Otherwise, she doesn''t have to turn the window to enter, let alone speak at such a low volume.


    Nevertheless, Chen Hui said this sentence, which means to tell Cheng Ziyi clearly that it''s dangerous here and she shouldn''t come back because Zhou qiuchu still wants to catch her.


    "I know." Cheng Ziyi said in a low voice.


    At this time, Chen Hui covers Cheng Ziyi''s mouth and tells her not to move. He coughs and then goes to the door quietly. His ears are on the door and he listens to the outside quietly. After confirming that there is no one outside, Chen Hui goes back to Cheng Ziyi again.


    Because when Chen Huigang just knocked down Cheng Ziyi, he made some noises.


    "Wait for me to turn on the light." Chen Hui thinks of the darkness in the room, so it''s not a matter to talk in the dark.


    "No," he said Cheng Ziyi''s voice trembles a little, and at the same time, she reaches for Chen Hui.


    If Cheng Ziyi refuses to turn on the light, Chen Hui doesn''t insist any more, because Chen Hui can fully understand Cheng Ziyi. Being in the dark can always give Cheng Ziyi a sense of security.

 Chapter 297

    Chen Hui''s understanding of Cheng Ziyi''s unwillingness to turn on the light is correct. Being in the dark can really give Cheng Ziyi a sense of security.


    However, Chen Hui''s understanding is not all!


    Cheng Ziyi''s cheeks were flushed and her heart was pounding. It seemed that she was going to jump out of her throat. This is the main reason why Cheng Ziyi didn''t want Chen Hui to turn on the light.


    It''s Chen Huigang''s action that makes Cheng Ziyi blush. He throws Cheng Ziyi to the ground. It''s still the opposite!


    Cheng Ziyi is so big that she doesn''t have much contact with people, because she has embarked on a different road from ordinary people. Naturally, she has never had such close contact with men!


    Chen Hui fell to the ground. Although it was just a moment, Chen Hui''s strong masculinity was like the most mellow wine, which made Cheng Ziyi feel dizzy!


    To put it bluntly, in fact, Cheng Ziyi is shy!


    Chen Hui no longer says anything, but takes Cheng Ziyi''s hand and sits down beside the bed. Cheng ziyiming knows that Zhou qiuchu lives here. It''s dangerous for her to sneak in here, but she still does it. There must be something very important. She can''t let Cheng Ziyi stand and talk all the time.


    "Do you want to say something to me when you come back at such a great risk?" Chen Hui asked in a low voice.


    Cheng Ziyi first said, "well," and then asked, "Chen Hui, do you believe me?"


    "Of course, or how could I let you go?" Chen Hui said immediately.


    Cheng Ziyi was obviously dissatisfied with Chen Hui''s answer. He said anxiously, "what I said to believe is not what you understand. What I said to believe is that you believe everything I say."


    Hearing Cheng Ziyi''s words, Chen Hui understood. Cheng Ziyi was worried that she would not believe what she said next.


    "You said Chen Hui said softly, "I believe you."


    Chen Hui said, also patted the back of Cheng Ziyi''s hand, indicating that he really believed in Cheng Ziyi.


    "My grandfather''s self destruction is due to Zhou qiuchu. It''s no different from killing my grandfather." Cheng Ziyi said immediately.


    "Free energy explodes by itself?" Chen Hui involuntarily repeated these four words, and recalled the situation when he went to Liushulin to check.


    The situation at that time is vividly remembered, which is exactly what the explosion caused!


    "Yes Cheng Ziyi gave Chen Hui a positive answer, and then said, "my ancestors and I are really practitioners. You must believe that."


    Chen Hui was silent. In fact, he didn''t believe this.


    "By the way, let me ask you a question." Chen Hui said softly, "why do you always call him Laozu?"


    "My grandfather was born in the year of Wuchen, the seventh year of Tongzhi in the Qing Dynasty, that is, 1868. He has lived 150 years." Cheng Ziyi replied in a low voice, "so I call him Laozu!"


    Hearing Cheng Ziyi''s answer, Chen Hui was really surprised. Did the old man live 150 years?


    Chen Hui thought that the old man was Cheng Ziyi''s great grandfather or something, that is, Cheng Ziyi''s grandfather''s father. But judging from the old man''s mental state, it was at most the age of Cheng Ziyi''s grandfather. It was not like Cheng Ziyi''s great grandfather''s age at all. So he was puzzled. He asked such a question. Unexpectedly, Cheng Ziyi gave such a shocking answer.


    Chen Hui grew up in the Taoist temple. He was very familiar with the tiangan dizhi calendar, not to mention the tiangan dizhi chronology. 1868 was indeed the year of Wuchen!


    Cheng Ziyi couldn''t hear Chen Hui. She was disappointed and said, "do you still don''t believe me?"


    "No, I believe you." Chen Hui said: "after I let you go, I went to Liushulin. It was really the scene of the explosion!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui asked, "since you are in practice, how can you have anything to do with Guoan?"


    "It''s true that Zhou qiuchu is a national security worker, but she is not an ordinary national security worker." Cheng Ziyi immediately said, "when my grandfather was alive, he always told me that people in practice should not interfere in worldly affairs, otherwise it would cause unnecessary trouble. This trouble is actually about people like Zhou qiuchu. Although they are in national security, they belong to a special team, which is specialized in dealing with some unnatural phenomena, We in practice are in the category of unnatural phenomena. "


    "I understand it in a different way." Chen Hui nodded and said, "do you mean that Zhou qiuchu''s work is actually aimed at your practitioners?"


    "Yes, that''s it. You understand it right." Cheng Ziyi replied, "I''ve never seen this team before. It''s the first time I''ve seen them. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    "What happened then?" Chen Hui asked in a deep voice.


    Cheng Ziyi immediately explained briefly the situation at that time, and Zhou qiuchu didn''t appear alone, but with three members. The member named Wu Xiuju, who was originally a man of practice, was kicked out of the practice world because of his misconduct, and later joined Zhou qiuchu''s wind group.


    "At that time, the four of them separated. Zhou qiuchu and Wu Xiuju gathered to deal with my ancestors, the other two members of Zhou qiuchu''s team, and wanted to capture me alive." Cheng Ziyi finally said: "in order to protect me from escaping, my grandfather chose to do self destruction. This is also the reason why Zhou qiuchu was injured!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently. It turns out that this is the same thing!


    However, although listening to Cheng Ziyi''s detailed account of the situation at that time, Chen Hui''s instinct was that he didn''t believe it. After all, all this was a little too strange.


    However, Chen Hui''s reason tells him that Cheng Ziyi''s story should be the truth, because Chen Hui has been to Liushulin to see the scene after the explosion.


    No matter what kind of explosive explosion, there will be special traces, that is, traces of gunpowder and combustion. However, at the scene of the explosion, Chen Hui did not see any traces of gunpowder. This is a question that Chen Hui has been lingering in his mind. Chen Hui thinks that if there is such an explosion, he will not use gunpowder.


    At this time, Cheng Ziyi said: "before my grandfather''s self explosion, he told me to escape to you and keep me by your side all the time."


    "Why?" Chen Hui asked in amazement, the old man let Cheng Ziyi escape to himself, Chen Hui can understand, but let Cheng Ziyi stay by his side, what does that mean?


    "I didn''t quite understand it before, but now I have some speculation, so I risk coming back to you." Cheng Ziyi replied.

 Chapter 298

    Chen Hui''s attitude towards cultivation has always been that he doesn''t believe in it, which directly stems from Chen Hui''s instinctive reaction.


    However, Cheng Ziyi once again told Chen Hui about her practice tonight, and that she and the old man are people in practice. Chen Hui''s first instinct was that he still didn''t believe it, but reason told him that Cheng Ziyi didn''t lie to himself.


    The reason is that Cheng Ziyi''s last words, she sneaks back here, has a huge risk, can let Cheng Ziyi take such a big risk to come back, and want to tell yourself things, how can it be false?


    "What''s your guess?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    Cheng Ziyi said softly, "do you remember that you asked me to prove the existence of true Qi?"


    "Of course I do." Chen Hui laughed and said, "what I said to you at that time was that seeing is believing. You wanted to prove the existence of true Qi in front of me, but you didn''t succeed!"


    "Well!" Cheng Ziyi nodded and said: "in fact, the reason is very simple. You are the insulator of true Qi, and it is a very special kind. In the place where you are, people can''t react with the true Qi around them. Although I don''t know the scope of influence, I can still feel the existence of true Qi around me when I go to the willow forest to meditate every day when you live here."


    Liuqu Jiayuan is about three kilometers away from Liushulin. Hearing Cheng Ziyi''s words, Chen Hui said, "that is to say, the scope of influence will not exceed three kilometers."


    "It should be like this. The specific scope of influence needs to be tested in order to get the results." Cheng Ziyi said, "now what I want to say to you is not this."


    "What do you want to say?" Chen Hui asked.


    "When Zhou qiuchu was in front of you, did he show any special behavior?" Cheng Ziyi asked.


    Chen Hui thought about it and said, "I''ve been paying attention to Zhou qiuchu these days. She has a very subtle movement. I don''t know if it''s her habit, that is, her right hand often holds empty and then releases it!"


    "You''re very observant." Hearing Chen Hui''s reply, Cheng Ziyi said happily: "it''s not her habitual action, it''s a very special action. She has a wind blade. If she holds it with her right hand, a whirlwind will appear in her palm. The length of the whirlwind can reach one meter, and the speed of the whirlwind is very fast, so it''s called wind blade!"


    "But I didn''t see her use any wind blade!" Chen Hui asked.


    Cheng Ziyi immediately said: "when her wind blade comes out, it can''t be seen by the naked eye, but there is a whine wind, and the whirlwind rotation will cause the abnormal air flow around her right hand, which can be seen. The reason why you can''t see her wind blade is that you can not only affect the practitioners, but also make them feel the existence of the surrounding real Qi, It can also affect Zhou qiuchu, so that she can''t use her blade! "


    "I see!" Chen Hui''s face suddenly realized, and said: "Zhou qiuchu''s action is actually testing whether he can use the wind blade?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Cheng Ziyi immediately gave Chen Hui a positive answer, and then said: "my grandfather asked me to come to you and stay by your side. I should have thought of this. No matter the people in practice or other people with special abilities, they are just like ordinary people in front of you!"


    "So it is!" Hearing Cheng Ziyi''s answer, Chen Hui stood up and kept pacing back and forth in the room.


    Because Chen Hui considered another problem, that is, the real reason why Zhou qiuchu wanted to take himself to Tianjing. From what Cheng Ziyi said, I''m afraid that''s the real reason why Zhou qiuchu took himself to Tianjing, because he was special enough to make the practitioners and people with other special abilities become the same as ordinary people in front of him!


    After hearing Cheng Ziyi say these words, Chen Hui immediately gets up and pace. Cheng Ziyi is puzzled and asks, "what do you think of?"


    "Zhou qiuchu is going to take me to Tianjing!" Chen Hui stopped, looked at Cheng Ziyi, and said, "although it''s about investigating my responsibility for letting you go and finding out about it, I know that the real reason why she wants to take me to Tianjing is not that. I haven''t figured out what the reason is. She has to live, monitor me, protect me and take me to Tianjing, After hearing what you said to me, I wonder if this is the real reason. "


    "What''s going on?" Cheng Ziyi asked.


    Chen Hui immediately told Cheng Ziyi what happened after she left.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cheng Ziyi stood up, grabbed Chen Hui''s arm and said, "you can''t go to Tianjing with Cheng Ziyi. It''s not only related to your safety, but also a disaster for people in practice."


    Chen Hui has already vaguely thought of this. After Cheng Ziyi said this, Chen Hui immediately asked, "do you think they will really treat me as a mouse?"


    "That''s for sure!" Cheng Ziyi didn''t even think about it, and immediately said, "before Lao Zu''s self explosion, he had a brief communication with Zhou qiuchu. From what Lao Zu said, I''m afraid Zhou qiuchu''s Department has been experimenting with people in practice as mice these years. Zhou qiuchu''s wind blade is probably the result of the experiment, and the wizard Xiuju, when he was expelled from the practice world, It''s the best proof that you''ve abandoned your accomplishments and skills, joined Cheng Ziyi''s wind group, and can hide your body


    Chen Hui nodded silently, from these things, Zhou qiuchu took himself back to Tianjing, I''m afraid it''s really necessary to take his own experimental mice!


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense!" At this time, a cold voice came out of the window. It was none other than Zhou qiuchu''s. then, Zhou qiuchu''s body came in from the window, and immediately stayed at the window. Obviously, he didn''t want Cheng Ziyi to escape again.


    Cheng Ziyi immediately dodged behind Chen Hui, glared at Zhou qiuchu and said, "what I said is true, otherwise, where do you get your wind blade?"


    Zhou qiuchu sneered and said, "what wind blade? I don''t know what you''re talking about! It''s you. Since you dare to come back, you can go with me honestly, which saves me a lot of trouble! Chen Hui, get out of the way


    Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi have been talking for such a long time. The darkest time before dawn has passed. There is a ray of light in the sky, so that you can see the outline of people in the room. It''s no longer dark.

 Chapter 299

    Zhou qiuchu''s last sentence was directed at Chen Hui, and it was imperative.


    Chen Hui did not move, but stood in the same place looking at Zhou qiuchu, said: "officer Zhou, I think you should give me a reasonable explanation!"


    "What am I going to explain to you?" Zhou qiuchu said: "it''s nonsense!"


    Chen Hui reaches out his hand, grabs Cheng Ziyi standing behind him and asks, "I want to find out the truth. It will involve you. Are you afraid?"


    Although he didn''t know how Chen Hui was going to explore the truth and what kind of involvement he would have, Cheng Ziyi said without hesitation: "I''m not afraid!"


    Chen Hui nodded, pulled Cheng Ziyi out from behind, let her stand side by side with her, and then said to Zhou qiuchu: "officer Zhou, Cheng Ziyi is in front of you now, you take Cheng Ziyi, the whole thing has nothing to do with me, so I don''t have to go to Tianjing with you anymore?"


    "No way!" Zhou qiuchu did not want to, blurted out.


    As soon as the words came out, Zhou qiuchu said that his reaction was half a beat slower!


    Sure enough, Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu with a sneer, pulled Cheng Ziyi back behind him again, and said, "officer Zhou, this time, you really should give me a reasonable explanation. Why do you want to take Cheng Ziyi away and take me to Tianjing? In other words, what''s special about me that your national security values? "


    Chen Hui''s question undoubtedly shows that Chen Hui believes in Cheng Ziyi and is suspicious of Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t panic. Looking at Chen Hui, he said calmly, "Chen Hui, although I arrived a little late today, I can still know what Cheng Ziyi said to you!"


    Instead of speaking, Chen Hui looks at Zhou qiuchu and waits for her.


    Zhou qiuchu continued: "old man Cheng is indeed a self destructor. However, I gave him a chance to go back with me to cooperate with the investigation. He chose to commit suicide. In my opinion, he is afraid of committing suicide!"


    "What crime has he committed?" Chen Hui asked in a cold voice.


    "Chen Hui, you are an ordinary person!" Zhou qiuchu cheered: "and they are people in practice. People in practice can''t tell secular ordinary people about their practice. Old man Cheng and Cheng Ziyi not only told you about their practice, but also told ye Mengchen about their practice, which is harmful to you."


    "Sorry, I don''t see how they hurt me." Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said.


    Zhou qiuchu sighed and said, "I''m going to take old man cheng back to investigate. I''m just going to investigate what they both said to you and ye Mengchen. If they said too much, you and ye Mengchen will be included in the list of our monitoring objects. If they didn''t say too much and you didn''t believe in cultivation, you will continue to live your ordinary life, Do you think they''re hurting you? "


    Hearing this, Chen Hui frowned and looked suspicious.


    Zhou qiuchu''s meaning is very clear, that is, ordinary people like Chen Hui and ye Mengchen, old man Cheng and people in practice like Cheng Ziyi are not people of the same world. They are totally different from each other. If old man Cheng and Cheng Ziyi talk too much to them, they will also become the care objects of Zhou qiuchu''s special department!


    This is what Zhou qiuchu said. This is harming Chen Hui and ye Mengchen.


    "If you don''t say anything else, it seems that there are really people in practice in this world, who are practicing." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    This matter is no longer obvious. Before that, it was only Cheng Ziyi who said this. Now, Zhou qiuchu''s words undoubtedly prove this point. Chen Hui can''t help but disbelieve it.


    "But that''s not the reason you took me to Tianjing." Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said in a cold voice that his face turned faster than his book.


    Zhou qiuchu slowly shook his head and said: "I was not sure what Cheng Ziyi said to you, and you let Cheng Ziyi go. Besides, you are helping Nanjiang police investigate the case. I can only wait until you finish this case and take you to Tianjing for investigation. If you have no knowledge of the people in practice and the things in cultivation, I will let you go immediately."


    "Is that true?" Chen Hui slightly narrowed his eyes, looked at Zhou qiuchu and asked.


    "Of course." Zhou qiuchu answered without hesitation.


    "Lying." Cheng Ziyi said immediately.


    "Shut up." Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice, "if you hadn''t talked to old man Cheng, Chen Hui and ye Mengchen would have lived their own lives!"


    Chen Hui interrupted them and said, "officer Zhou, there''s no need to investigate now. I know all about cultivation and that there are people in practice. What are you going to do?"


    "That''s why I said no." Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said, "I want to take you back to Tianjing. It''s up to my leaders to decide what to do."


    "If Cheng Ziyi''s ancestors didn''t choose to blow themselves up, and you took them back to Tianjing, what would you do with them?" Chen Hui looks at Zhou qiuchu and asks.


    "It depends on what they say to you and ye Mengchen." Zhou qiuchu said: "if they don''t say much, they will be released soon. If they say too much, they will be forbidden by us. They will never meet you and ye Mengchen again."


    "That means they talk too much and you''re going to lock them up for the rest of your life?" Chen Hui frowned.


    "You''re right." Zhou qiuchu directly admitted it.


    Chen Hui shook his head and said, "are you too overbearing?"


    "You may think so, but I don''t think so." Zhou qiuchu said: "we stand from different angles. If you have to understand it in this way, I have no way. But what I want to tell you is that the ability of people in practice is not what you ordinary people can imagine. They are a threat to national security."


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu said: "it''s like old man Cheng''s self explosion, which caused me to be injured. Not to mention the other three colleagues, one died and two injured! This is just an old man Cheng. How about ten, hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of such people? What''s more, you already know that I''m not an ordinary person. What''s more, the country is standing behind me. All kinds of resources will incline to us. When they fight old man Shang Cheng, they still end up like this. If they want to kill an ordinary person, it''s no more difficult than killing an ant! "


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense!" Cheng Ziyi said angrily, "people in our practice have rules. They won''t attack ordinary people!"


    "This rule exists precisely because of the existence of my department!" Zhou qiuchu immediately said in a cold voice.


    Chen Hui can''t help but feel speechless. As far as the current situation is concerned, both of them have their own reasons!

 Chapter 300

    Before today, Chen Hui had no idea about the practitioners and the special department where Zhou qiuchu was. Naturally, he did not know what was going on.


    Now after hearing what Cheng Ziyi and Zhou qiuchu have said, and knowing the situation, we have discovered that the special departments of the people in practice and Zhou qiuchu are very special. It seems that both of them are in front of ordinary people, and they don''t want to show the different side from ordinary people.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, what Cheng Ziyi and Zhou qiuchu said is reasonable.


    This is not only because Chen Hui does not belong to either of them, but also because Chen Hui''s level of thinking about this issue is high enough, because Chen Hui knew earlier that the leader of Lin Rong''s report is already the highest Minister of public security in the police system!


    Zhou qiuchu is the national security, and her leadership position is not low. If she can negotiate with the Minister of public security, she can know how high Zhou qiuchu''s leadership is.


    What''s more, Zhou qiuchu has raised the issue to the level of national security, which makes Chen Hui have to carefully consider Zhou qiuchu''s words. Cheng Ziyi''s words to Chen Hui have the advantage of preconceived ideas. In the level of national security, this advantage has disappeared.


    Chen Hui frowned and said nothing, but he was thinking about his own affairs. Whether it''s Cheng Ziyi''s practice circle or Zhou qiuchu''s Guoan, it has nothing to do with Chen Hui.


    Under the present circumstances, Chen Hui faces two problems.


    First of all, Chen Hui wants to know more about the practitioners and Zhou qiuchu''s special department. Only by mastering enough information can he make a clear and accurate judgment of things.


    Secondly, Cheng Ziyi sneaks back, but in the end, he can''t avoid being discovered by Zhou qiuchu. Chen Hui doesn''t want Zhou qiuchu to take Cheng Ziyi away, even though Chen Hui has nothing to do with the practice world. He always knows Cheng Ziyi and meets him as a friend.


    Chen Hui thought about it and said, "although the whole thing should have nothing to do with me, the reality now is that I''m involved. Can we stop fighting like this and have a calm chat?"


    Zhou qiuchu stood guard by the window, just like he was on guard. This situation is really a little tense. It seems that if he doesn''t agree with a word, he will start.


    "I don''t mind." Cheng Ziyi takes the lead.


    But Zhou qiuchu frowned and hesitated, because what she wanted to do now was to catch Cheng Ziyi.


    Cheng Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "officer Zhou, it''s not my boasting. It''s not so easy for you to take Cheng Ziyi away in front of me. What''s more, no matter what, the current situation is two to one. How about considering my suggestions?"


    "What if I don''t accept the outcome?" Zhou qiuchu asked this question impolitely.


    "That''s all we have to do." Chen Hui laughed and said, "but it''s not suitable to do it here. Why don''t we talk in another place? A place suitable for both talking and doing? "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "OK, let''s talk about a place."


    "How about going to the willow grove in the south?" When Chen Hui said this, he turned his head to Cheng Ziyi and asked her for her opinion.


    Cheng Ziyi nodded silently. Zhou qiuchu saw that Cheng Ziyi agreed. He turned over and went out from the window. He went downstairs quietly and showed his attitude with his actions.


    Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi also turn over from the window, and then quietly go downstairs. They quickly walk out of the community and head for the willow forest in the south.


    At this time, the fish belly white in the eastern sky has become more and more bright, just like the rhythm of daybreak.


    When Zhou qiuchu was walking fast, he could not help looking up at the sky. If it was really daybreak, he would attract people''s attention.


    "Since it''s about solving problems, there''s no need to fight between life and death." Chen Hui saw Zhou qiuchu''s worry and said: "when it''s time to speak with fists, the point stops. The loser is at the disposal of the winner. Even if someone is there, it''s no big deal. People who exercise are not allowed to play confrontation exercises?"


    Zhou qiuchu silently nodded, and then looked at Cheng Ziyi, obviously worried that Cheng Ziyi would not agree.


    Cheng Ziyi sneered and said, "our practitioners are always very eloquent. Since we agree with Chen Hui''s proposal, we will not go back on it. On the contrary, some people will only rely on the number of people."


    Obviously, Cheng Ziyi''s words are satirizing Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu immediately retorted and said, "I''m more than enough to deal with you alone!"


    Chen Hui sighed and said, "come on, don''t make any noise. Let''s take two steps."


    Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi just shut up and start out in the direction of Liushulin with Chen Hui.


    Time is not long, the three appeared in the depths of the willow forest, until the location of the river.


    All the way through the willow forest, Chen Hui found that the traces formed by the previous explosion had been completely erased, and even the missing willows seemed to have recovered.


    However, if you look closely, you can still find some clues. There are many willows in the willow forest. Although they are grown willows, it is obvious that the soil around the roots is obviously different from other places.


    There is no doubt that these grown willows were transplanted, which also explains why Chen Hui came that morning, saw the excavator appear, and began to dig willows.


    Chen Hui had to sigh in his heart that Zhou qiuchu''s action ability is quite strong. Although the color of the soil around the roots of the willow trees is different from other places, it is obviously not so new. It should be the day he came to see the excavator, he restored the willow trees to their original shape!


    "Well, here we are!" After Zhou qiuchu stopped, he said: "today, since Cheng Ziyi appears, I must catch her. Since it''s your proposal, how do you want to solve it?"


    What Zhou qiuchu said was obviously to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "officer Zhou, the matter of Cheng Ziyi is the second thing in my opinion. Now, we have to solve the first thing first."


    "What''s the first thing?" Zhou qiuchu frowned and looked at Chen Hui. He didn''t understand Chen Hui''s meaning at all.


    "You see, I now know not only the existence of people in practice, but also the existence of your special department." Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "I''m involved in it again. Whether it''s Cheng Ziyi or you, should you tell me about your respective situations in detail, so that I can prepare for the next development?"

 Chapter 301

    Hearing Chen Hui say so, Zhou qiuchu can''t help frowning again. Her department is highly confidential, and what she is dealing with can''t be told to the outside world.


    However, what Chen Hui said is reasonable. He already knows a lot of things. If Zhou qiuchu doesn''t tell him some information in depth, it''s also a thing that can''t be justified.


    After all, Chen Hui has been involved in this matter. As a party, he has the right to know the information.


    Cheng Ziyi is crisp, said: "you want to know what to ask, as long as I know, I will answer you truthfully."


    Seeing Cheng Ziyi''s attitude, Zhou qiuchu''s brow is more tight!


    Cheng Ziyi is a face fearless appearance, looked at Zhou qiuchu, there is no lack of provocative meaning.


    In fact, what Zhou qiuchu doesn''t know is that although Cheng Ziyi has been practicing for many years, she has been with her ancestors all the time. She has little contact with people in the practice world. All she knows about the practice world is basically from her ancestors. If Chen Hui really asks about the current situation of the practice world, Cheng Ziyi really can''t answer.


    It is for this reason that Cheng Ziyi will say that she knows, and will give Chen Hui a truthful answer. As for she does not know, there is nothing she can do.


    Zhou qiuchu sighed deeply in his heart, nodded silently, and couldn''t help giving Cheng Ziyi a huge white eye!


    In the current situation, the more Cheng Ziyi says, the more Zhou qiuchu has to say. Otherwise, it will appear that Zhou qiuchu is guilty, which leads Chen Hui''s judgment to the side of the people in practice. This is the last thing Zhou qiuchu wants to see and can''t let this happen. Chen Hui can''t be biased to the side of the people in practice!


    In other words, at this time, it''s a bit like a snipe and clam fighting for the benefit of Weng. Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi are the snipe and clam fighting against each other, and Chen Hui is the fisherman who benefits!


    "Since you promised first, would you please tell me some information about the practice world?" Chen Hui turned to Cheng Ziyi and asked.


    Cheng Ziyi was embarrassed and said, "do you have any specific questions? So let me say, I don''t know what to say! "


    "The rules of people in your practice?" After thinking about it, Chen Hui said.


    "In fact, there have been practitioners since ancient times." Cheng Ziyi nodded and said, "every school of practice has its own rules. Although the rules of each school are not the same, the purpose is the same, that is, people in practice will not intersect with ordinary people, because people in practice think they are beyond things!"


    As soon as Cheng Ziyi''s words were finished, Zhou qiuchu gave a cold hum and said, "what you said sounds good. In fact? If it wasn''t for the crimes committed by people in your cultivation, which caused the police a headache and many cases became unsolved, how could my department be established? "


    After saying this, Zhou qiuchu turned to Chen Hui and said, "the ability of people in practice is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. After they commit a case, the police can''t solve it at all. With such a group of people, what do you think the state will do?"


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui nodded and asked, "when was your department established?"


    "It''s only a few decades, but in these decades, many colleagues in my department have died." When Zhou qiuchu said this, his face was a little gloomy.


    Chen Hui was silent for a long time before he asked, "I don''t know if I understand right. Is this the case? Before the establishment of your department, the practitioners are completely autonomous, but after the establishment of your department, a kind of supervision is formed on them


    "That''s right." Zhou qiuchu immediately said: "it''s impossible for such a person with great ability to rely entirely on autonomy. There must be a regulatory system. Otherwise, some of them commit crimes and can''t get legal sanctions at all."


    Seeing that Chen Hui seemed inclined to agree with Zhou qiuchu''s words, Cheng Ziyi was a little worried. She took Chen Hui''s arm and said, "people in our practice are very self disciplined. The situation is not what she said."


    Chen Hui patted Cheng Ziyi''s hand with a smile and said, "I understand that a person, no matter whether he is in practice or not, is divided into good and bad people. As far as the current situation is concerned, it should be you who are in practice. There are scum, which leads to the establishment of the Department where officer Zhou works!"


    "The world of practice will not let go of the scum of people in practice. The corresponding punishment is very heavy." Cheng Ziyi said immediately.


    With these words, Cheng Ziyi turned to Zhou qiuchu and said, "a few decades ago, some practitioners in Japan appeared in Japan and wantonly stole state secrets. It was our practitioners who killed him. Our practitioners are not like you said. According to you, we are a group of people who endanger national security, but what we do is to protect national security, Why don''t you say that? "


    Hearing Cheng Ziyi''s words, Chen Hui looks at Zhou qiuchu with great interest. It seems that the people in practice are not as unbearable as Zhou qiuchu said. Although some of them commit crimes, they are also unambiguous before the national righteousness.


    Zhou qiuchu sighed and said, "Cheng Ziyi, it''s not that I don''t say it, but that I haven''t said it yet. As I said just now, my department was established decades ago. As you said just now, your practice circles stood up and killed that guy. I admit that they protected the national security, but it was at that time that the practice circles were exposed to the eyes of the country, That''s why my department was set up. "


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu said softly: "in a country, security is the primary issue. It is impossible to hand over national security to a group of undisciplined but rebellious people."


    "Come into being!" Chen Hui also sighed at this time and said such a sentence.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu gave Chen Hui a look of appreciation. Indeed, her department is very special, and it was born at the historic moment!


    "It''s been several decades. It''s already an old almanac for your practice circle and for officer Zhou''s department." Chen Hui is afraid that Cheng Ziyi misunderstands that he is on Zhou qiuchu''s side. He says to Cheng Ziyi, "I just want to know more information and explore the truth. I won''t stand on either side of you."


    Chen Hui said this to Cheng Ziyi, then turned to Zhou qiuchu and asked, "officer Zhou, I think before and in the early days of the establishment of your department, you... Or should we say that the country and the practice community actually had a honeymoon period?"

 Chapter 302

    Honeymoon period is the first term used to describe the first month of a newly married couple''s marriage. As time goes on, it has been given more meanings and become a multi-faceted adjective.


    For example, Chen Hui''s honeymoon period now refers to the harmonious relationship between Zhou qiuchu''s Department, or state, and the practice circle.


    Facing Chen Hui''s question, Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi nodded silently, and gave Chen Hui a very positive answer.


    In fact, this is a very inevitable thing. When Chen Hui asked this question, he already knew that the answer was yes.


    Zhou qiuchu''s Department came into being just because of the old story decades ago, that is, there was a man in practice in Japan who sneaked into the country and wantonly stole state secrets. The practice circle killed this Japanese infiltrator, but it also exposed the existence of the practice circle.


    We can imagine how shocked and helpless the country will be when it learns that there are people in practice.


    Because the ability of people in practice has completely exceeded the scope of normal people!


    For the sake of national security, the state will no longer allow similar things to happen. At that time, Zhou qiuchu''s Department, whether it was established or not, should not have the ability to deal with the people in practice. In other words, the personnel of Zhou qiuchu''s department were not strong enough at that time.


    This is the root cause of this honeymoon period!


    As Zhou qiuchu said to Chen Hui, it is impossible for the state to hand over the security issue to a group of undisciplined and rebellious people. For this reason, the state is bound to mobilize all available resources to support the development of Zhou qiuchu, a special department.


    When Zhou qiuchu''s department develops to a certain extent and has the ability to compete with the practitioners, this honeymoon period will naturally end, and the rest will only be at the opposite level in most cases.


    The reason why we say that in most cases, the two sides are at the opposite level, rather than absolute, is that Chen Hui has no clear understanding of the strength of the two sides, and there is no basis to judge. Chen Hui can not rule out the possibility that they will cooperate with each other.


    After all, there is no doubt that in terms of national righteousness, the world of practice is unambiguous in the matter of killing the Japanese infiltrated practitioners.


    If this happens again in the future, Zhou qiuchu''s department can''t solve it, and the practice circle is likely to come forward again.


    To be fair, if there is such a day, it may be able to ease the relationship between the practice circle and Zhou qiuchu''s department.


    However, all this is just what Chen Hui thinks. Such a thing has never happened since it happened decades ago.


    After understanding this, Chen Hui pondered in his mind what he could ask next.


    This is a question that must be considered. Although Cheng Ziyi said to Chen Hui that as long as she knew, she would answer Chen Hui truthfully, but Chen Hui didn''t have any interest in cultivation, because he didn''t feel the existence of true Qi. Cheng Ziyi also said that he was the insulator of true Qi. Since Chen Hui couldn''t cultivate, it''s meaningless to ask about cultivation.


    Chen Hui doesn''t want to know about the schools of practice, because these schools of practice have nothing to do with Chen Hui.


    However, for one thing, Chen Hui is very curious, that is, whether these practitioners in the practice world will really rise day by day in the end!


    These are recorded in the Taoist classics. When Chen Hui saw them in the Taoist temple, he totally sneered at them, because he didn''t believe in cultivation.


    Since the practice is true, are the records in Taoist classics true?


    "Cheng Ziyi." Chen Hui thought of this and asked curiously, "I didn''t believe in cultivation before. Now that cultivation is true and there is a real world of practice, the ultimate result of cultivation recorded in the Taoist classics that I have read before is that the day soars, that is, the ordinary people become immortals. Is there anyone in your world of practice rising and becoming immortals?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, Cheng Ziyi thought for a moment and said, "my ancestors told me all the things I know about the world of practice. According to my ancestors, no one has been promoted to immortal in the world of practice for thousands of years. The specific reason is not known. Many ancient books in the world of practice are recorded like this."


    Chen Hui nodded silently, only to hear Cheng Ziyi continue to say: "not only that, in fact, now the world of practice has become more and more decadent, which is one of the reasons why Zhou qiuchu and his disciples can compete with each other."


    "Why is it getting worse and worse?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "Cultural fault." Cheng Ziyi said in a deep voice, "it is well known what happened during the turbulent period after the founding of the people''s Republic of China."


    "Broken four old?" Chen Hui asked with a frown.


    "Yes, it is precisely this reason that leads to the cultural fault." Cheng Ziyi said: "this kind of cultural fault also includes the practice world. Among those who were criticized in those years, there were many people in practice, but they abided by the rules of the practice world. No matter how they were treated, they never showed their identity. The most important thing is that many ancient books were burned as feudal superstition."


    Chen Hui nodded silently and waved to Cheng Ziyi not to go on, because Zhou qiuchu is an official after all. It''s a bit inappropriate to talk about this in front of her face-to-face.


    Zhou qiuchu obviously understood Chen Hui''s meaning. He sighed and expressed his attitude. He didn''t say anything.


    Chen Hui''s most curious question is that he can''t get the answer from Cheng Ziyi.


    On Cheng Ziyi''s side, Chen Hui had nothing to ask. Instead, he looked at Zhou qiuchu and asked, "officer Zhou, Cheng Ziyi told me before that you can be a wind blade?"


    "That''s right." When Zhou qiuchu answers, he stares at Cheng Ziyi.


    "I want to know how you got your wind blade?" Chen Hui looks at Zhou qiuchu and asks.


    "I see what you mean. Do you want to ask us if we take the people in practice as the test objects?" Zhou qiuchu did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Chen Hui nodded, admitted it very simply, and said, "yes, that''s what I mean. Moreover, this question is quite crucial to me. I hope officer Zhou can give me a positive answer."


    "Even if I give you a positive answer, will you believe it?" Zhou qiuchu did not answer the rhetorical question again!

 Chapter 303

    By this time, what Chen Hui should know and already knows is almost the same. The most important message is actually the relationship between the practice circle and Zhou qiuchu''s department.


    Obviously, the relationship between the practice circle and Zhou qiuchu''s department is now hostile.


    Based on this, the particularity of Chen Hui is naturally quite important to Zhou qiuchu, because where Chen Hui is, he can block the connection between people in practice and the surrounding Qi!


    There is no doubt that Zhou qiuchu wants to take Chen Hui to Tianjing just to study this matter. Chen Hui is an experimental mouse, which is a matter of certainty. Chen Hui does not think that he has the ability to fight against the state power department alone, but also a special power department.


    Moreover, Chen Hui already understood what Zhou qiuchu had said before, to protect himself!


    If the practitioners know that there are such people as Chen Hui, I''m afraid they won''t allow Chen Hui to live in this world!


    However, Chen Hui is not afraid of this. Since he is so special that he can block the connection between the practitioners and the surrounding Qi, they are just ordinary people in front of him, and he can''t use his great skills. Chen Hui still believes in his own skills.


    Chen Hui is now completely in the middle of the practice circle and Zhou qiuchu''s Department, and does not favor either side. However, Chen Hui is unable to decide which side to favor.


    However, Chen Hui is very clear in his heart that this kind of balance of standing in the middle will be broken sooner or later. He will face a choice sooner or later, either standing on Cheng Ziyi''s side, that is, on the side of the practitioners, or standing on Zhou qiuchu''s side, that is, on the side of the country.


    No matter which side he will stand on in the future, he should always know what will happen when he stands on their side. Therefore, Chen Hui will ask Zhou qiuchu this question.


    This is a very sharp question. To the essence, is whether Chen Hui''s personal safety is guaranteed after he comes to Zhou qiuchu''s side.


    However, Zhou qiuchu has been not answering rhetorical questions. She should be making sure that one thing is whether Chen Hui will stand on their side.


    "I believe everything you say." Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and calmly answered Zhou qiuchu''s question.


    "Reason!" Zhou qiuchu asked immediately.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said: "I am very important to you, and my worry you also understand that even if you are a mouse, it will lead to the death of the mouse, and the mouse will rise up to resist. Therefore, I am questioning you now to express my sincerity."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently, then answered Chen Hui''s initial question and said: "in fact, there are not only practitioners in this world who have abilities that ordinary people can''t imagine, but also another kind of people. I''m such a kind of people. However, compared with practitioners, our abilities are still not good enough. In their opinion, Our ability is just Pediatrics, but my department can stimulate and enhance the ability of people like me, so we have the strength to compete with people in practice. "


    "I see. You mean that your wind blade is not obtained by studying people in practice." Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "it''s your own ability. This ability is not so powerful originally. It''s your department that stimulates and enhances your ability through some methods unknown to outsiders, so that you can acquire the skill of wind blade?"


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said: "so, you don''t have to worry. What we do is always from the perspective of national security. Even if we need to find out what the situation is, we can''t hurt you. To hurt you is like killing the chicken for the egg."


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu said, "unless you force us to do this."


    Chen Hui is very clear about what Zhou qiuchu means. She is saying that if she chooses to cooperate with her department, her personal safety can be guaranteed, but she should accept her department''s research on him. On the contrary, if she stands on the side of people in practice, they will kill chickens and get eggs.


    At that time, Chen Hui''s personal safety can not be guaranteed.


    Chen Hui smiles and doesn''t answer, because Zhou qiuchu is obviously forcing himself to make a choice.


    Cheng Ziyi naturally understood Zhou qiuchu''s meaning, and looked at Chen Hui with a nervous look. She was worried that Chen Hui would stand on Zhou qiuchu''s side. For the practitioners, Chen Hui would stand on their side, and the disaster of the practitioners would come.


    Once the state machine is in operation, the efficiency is not very fast. Chen Hui is able to block the secret of the connection between the practitioners and the surrounding Qi. Once it is solved, Zhou qiuchu''s department will surely manufacture the corresponding weapons through the research results. At that time, the practitioners will have no threat to them, let alone the ability to resist.


    Seeing that Cheng Ziyi also looked at himself, Chen Hui had no choice but to smile bitterly. Looking at Cheng Ziyi, he said, "don''t worry so much. I have to be cautious about this choice. I won''t make it so easily. Now I know everything I want to know. It''s time to solve your problem."


    Chen Hui said this, looked at Zhou qiuchu, said: "officer Zhou, since you know my particularity, in fact, your goal has changed, not Cheng Ziyi, but me, since this is the case, why don''t you let her go?"


    Hearing Chen Hui say so, Zhou qiuchu could not help frowning and said in a deep voice, "Chen Hui, do you want to please both sides?"


    "Whatever you say, I just want her to leave safely." Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "you can see that she has no contact with ordinary people. You have forced her ancestors to blow themselves up. What else do you want? Do you really want to take Cheng Ziyi back for research? "


    Zhou qiuchu slowly shook his head, said: "certainly not, but, things are not as simple as you think, there are some things, we must investigate clearly, and Cheng Ziyi and old man Cheng, are witness to this thing, so, I can''t let Cheng Ziyi go!"


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui could not help but frown, stepped back, and said, "well, what do you want to ask? Now ask her, after you know the answer you want, how about letting her go?"


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s attitude is very firm, that is to let Cheng Ziyi leave.


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t want to quarrel with Chen Hui, because Chen Hui was more important to them than anything else. After thinking twice, he nodded and said, "yes, but can you guarantee that she will tell me the truth?"

 Chapter 304

    Chen Hui didn''t refute Zhou qiuchu''s flattering words, because he thought more deeply than Zhou qiuchu said. Zhou qiuchu just saw the surface phenomenon, and didn''t think deeply about Chen Hui''s real intention.


    On the surface, Chen Hui seems to have agreed with Zhou qiuchu to cooperate with her department''s research. However, Chen Hui did not say what he agreed with Zhou qiuchu, because Chen Hui is a man who does what he says. If he agreed with Zhou qiuchu, he would definitely go to Tianjing with Zhou qiuchu.


    Chen Hui won''t make this choice for the time being. Naturally, he won''t say anything about going to Tianjing with Zhou qiuchu.


    Chen Hui''s real intention is actually after what he wants to do, that is, after Cheng Ziyi leaves.


    In the current situation, Zhou qiuchu and the practitioners are not equal to each other when they learn about Chen Hui''s information.


    In other words, the particularity of Chen Hui is only known by Zhou qiuchu, but not by the practitioners.


    Although Cheng Ziyi knows Chen Hui''s particularity, this kind of knowledge is only limited to Cheng Ziyi. Not all the practitioners know Chen Hui''s particularity, but Zhou qiuchu''s whole special department knows Chen Hui''s particularity.


    After Chen Hui asked Cheng Ziyi to leave this time, Cheng Ziyi would realize the seriousness of the problem and find a way to get in touch with the practitioners. Chen Hui''s particularity will soon be known to all practitioners.


    In this way, the information obtained by the practitioners and Zhou qiuchu''s special department is equal.


    In the case of unequal information between the two sides, Chen Hui will face the pressure from Zhou qiuchu. Once the information is equal, Chen Hui will face the pressure from Zhou qiuchu and the world of cultivation.


    It seems that Chen Hui will bear more pressure, but in fact, it is not. Once the practitioners know the particularity of Chen Hui, they will certainly not sit back and ignore him. They will inevitably make their choice, which will lead to corresponding actions. It is not that Chen Hui will bear more pressure.


    It is conceivable that once the practitioners know the particularity of Chen Hui, they will face only two choices: one is to kill Chen Hui, the other is to let Chen Hui stand on their side.


    Besides, there is no other choice in the world of practice.


    Although Zhou qiuchu''s current strategy is to win over Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu has threatened Chen Hui just now. If Chen Hui chooses to stand on the side of the practitioners, they will kill the chicken to get the eggs.


    Chen Hui is not a person under threat. He will make his own decisions in his life. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, he is unable to make a choice when the information of both sides is not equal.


    What Chen Hui wants to do is to make information equal.


    Another advantage of doing so is that Chen Hui''s choice will depend on the attitude of both sides!


    In other words, Chen Hui gave the right of choice to Zhou qiuchu and the practice circle, and asked them to make corresponding actions. He then made his own choice according to the actions of the other party.


    If one party wants to kill Chen Hui, and the other party is protecting Chen Hui, then this choice can be made very easily. You can choose to protect your own party.


    It''s not necessarily that the practitioners want to kill Chen Hui. Zhou qiuchu will protect Chen Hui. Maybe the two sides who want to kill him and who want to protect him will be exchanged.


    Chen Hui does not speculate on either side with malice, but this worst plan is necessary.


    To put it bluntly, Chen Hui is now doing subtraction to minimize the difficulty of his choice!


    And the premise of this issue is that Zhou qiuchu let Cheng Ziyi go today. Only when Cheng Ziyi goes away, she realizes the seriousness of the problem, she will inform other practitioners, and the practitioners will know the particularity of Chen Hui!


    Zhou qiuchu has agreed to let Cheng Ziyi go. Chen Hui turns to Cheng Ziyi and says, "Cheng Ziyi, what your ancestors mean is that you stay by my side. Even if special departments like Zhou qiuchu find you, they have special abilities, which are wasted in front of me. With your skills, self-protection should not be a problem."


    Hearing Chen Hui say this, Cheng Ziyi nods silently. This is her previous guess. It has been confirmed at this time that Zhou qiuchu''s wind blade really can''t be displayed in front of Chen Hui, just like she can''t feel the existence of Qi around her when she is around Chen Hui.


    "But you see what''s going on." Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "officer Zhou lives in Liuqu Jiayuan now, and still stays with me. You can''t stay with me any more. At present, the best result is that officer Zhou doesn''t bother you any more and you leave safely."


    "I''m gone. What do you do?" Cheng Ziyi looked worried and said, "her purpose is to take you back to study. Do you really believe what she said?"


    "Believe it or not." Chen Hui looked at Cheng Ziyi and said, "some things can''t be stopped by human resources. Don''t worry about me. You''d better solve your current situation."


    Cheng Ziyi was silent for a while, nodded and said, "OK, you ask!"


    Chen Hui has become Zhou qiuchu''s target. If Cheng Ziyi stays with Chen Hui, he will be watched by Zhou qiuchu sooner or later. It''s better to leave Chen Hui and make plans!


    Cheng Ziyi''s words are obviously said to Zhou qiuchu, and her eyes are also locked on Zhou qiuchu''s face.


    Zhou qiuchu looked at Cheng Ziyi and asked, "a while ago, Nanjiang Meteorological Bureau detected abnormal weather conditions. There was a dark cloud with purple lightning in Nanjiang, and it moved very fast. The final location of the dark cloud with purple lightning was this willow forest. What''s the matter?"


    After Zhou qiuchu asked this, Cheng Ziyi obviously frowned.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou qiuchu sneered and said, "don''t tell me you don''t know. Wu Xiuju was in Nanjiang at that time. He also found this anomaly and followed it all the way. However, his speed was not as fast as you and old man Cheng. When he caught up with the willow forest, the dark cloud had already dispersed. According to Wu Xiuju, this kind of dark cloud was mixed with purple lightning, It is recorded in the ancient books of your practice world that when someone wants to cross the plunder and fly up, the cloud of plunder comes into being! "


    Chen Hui silently looks at Cheng Ziyi. When the cloud is robbed that day, it''s not only old man Cheng and Cheng Ziyi, but also he and ye Mengchen!


    However, Chen Hui did not know how long the witch had stayed here. Did he see him and ye Mengchen?

 Chapter 305

    Cheng Ziyi can''t answer Zhou qiuchu about the appearance of robbed cloud, because she and old man cheng chased robbed cloud to find out the reason. At that time, they chased willow woods and saw Chen Hui and ye Mengchen.


    Cheng Ziyi and old man Cheng also know what happened. Chen Hui is doing it for ye Mengchen.


    Whether Chen Hui''s practice of robbing ye Mengchen led to the appearance of cloud is still uncertain.


    However, old man cheng talked about cultivation with Chen Hui and ye Mengchen that day.


    Cheng Ziyi can still remember what happened at that time.


    "You promised just now that you would tell me the truth!" Zhou qiuchu looked at Cheng Ziyi and said, "don''t eat your words."


    "No Cheng Ziyi shook his head and said, "Zhou qiuchu, I promise that what I said will be true. My grandfather and I were actually going to meditate at that time. We found this abnormal weather at home. At that time, I didn''t know what was going on. My grandfather said that this kind of dark cloud with purple lightning was recorded in the ancient books. It was only after someone had gone through the robbery and soared that the robbery cloud appeared, This is the same as what Wu Xiuju said


    Hearing Cheng Ziyi''s words, Zhou qiuchu nods silently. It seems that Cheng Ziyi doesn''t intend to hide anything, and is ready to tell her the truth.


    "You also know my ancestors'' cultivation and my cultivation." Cheng Ziyi looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "our cultivation has not reached the strength of Dujie feisheng. This kind of abnormal weather, or the appearance of Jieyun, is not caused by my ancestors and me."


    "Of course I know that." Zhou qiuchu immediately said, "what I want to know is what happened after you came to Liushulin."


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Cheng Ziyi and Chen Hui understand one thing at the same time, which is death. Zhou qiuchu doesn''t know what happened in the willow forest at that time.


    In other words, Wu Xiuju didn''t make any stay here after catching up with Liu Shulin.


    Chen Hui can''t help but frown, because he really can''t understand why Wu Xiuju doesn''t stay here to explore the final truth since he has already come here? But chose to leave?


    From the corner of Cheng Ziyi''s eye, Yu Guang sees Chen Hui''s appearance and knows his doubts. Instead of answering Zhou qiuchu''s words, he says, "Wu Xiuju didn''t tell you?"


    "He chased after the willow forest. The cloud had dispersed, so he left." Zhou qiuchu said lightly.


    "Is this coward afraid that someone will really go through the robbery?" Cheng Ziyi said with a sneer: "because he doesn''t dare to appear in front of the people in practice, let alone Dujie feisheng. He will become an immortal. Killing him is just like killing an ant. I don''t know how you let him join your group


    It''s obvious that Cheng Ziyi said this on purpose. On the surface, it seems that he is talking to Zhou qiuchu, but actually he is explaining to Chen Hui what happened.


    Chen Hui obviously understood Cheng Ziyi''s meaning, but Chen Hui still did not speak and remained silent.


    From what Cheng Ziyi said, we can already know the situation at that time. Wu Xiu gathered in Nanjiang and found the appearance of the cloud. He followed him all the way. But unexpectedly, Cheng Ziyi and old man cheng came first because they were so close. When he came, he must have found Cheng Ziyi and old man Cheng. At the same time, the cloud broke up in the willow forest.


    In this case, Wu Xiuju can''t determine whether anyone has gone through the robbery or not. What he can determine is that he is not the opponent of old man Cheng and Cheng Ziyi. In addition, old man cheng discovered his hidden body before. It can be seen that he knows whether old man Cheng will discover his hidden body or not, so he doesn''t dare to pursue the truth.


    What''s more, Wu Xiuju couldn''t decide whether there was anyone who was going through the robbery. Once there was someone who was going through the robbery, he couldn''t hide himself in the willow forest.


    Wu Xiuju didn''t dare to take this risk, so he chose to leave and reported it.


    It can also be inferred that after receiving the report from Wu Xiuju, Zhou qiuchu must have let Wu Xiuju stay here and stare at Cheng Ziyi and old man Cheng. He came to Nanjiang as soon as he could, which led to old man Cheng''s self explosion.


    "It''s not up to you to meddle in the affairs of our department." Zhou qiuchu said coldly, "you just need to tell me the answer to the question."


    "Unfortunately, we don''t know what happened." Cheng Ziyi didn''t tell the truth, concealing the fact that Chen Hui and ye Mengchen were here at that time, and said: "my ancestors and I went to the willow forest, and the clouds dispersed, and there was a drizzle. We searched all over the willow forest, but we didn''t find anyone who had gone through the robbery! Wu Xiuju should have reported to you that the sky thunder will come down when the robbery goes up. There is no sky thunder coming down that day. "


    Hearing Cheng Ziyi''s words, Zhou qiuchu can''t help but frown. Wu Xiuju''s report is very detailed. All the information he knows about robbing cloud is also reported. Cheng Ziyi is right. Wu Xiuju does report like this. If someone really goes through the robbery, there must be thunder coming down.


    However, that was the case at that time. There was no thunder coming down. This was also the reason why Wu Xiuju was puzzled, and also the reason why Zhou qiuchu wanted to find out the truth.


    If someone goes through the robbery and soars, there will be no thunder coming down, which means that someone in the cultivation world will soar into an immortal!


    It''s not a secret that no one has been promoted in the spiritual world for thousands of years. Zhou qiuchu also knows that if someone has been promoted, it will be bad news for Zhou qiuchu''s department.


    No one knows what kind of ability a man in practice has after he has become an immortal. However, Zhou qiuchu knows that even now a man in practice has reached a certain stage, his ability is comparable to that of a moving powder magazine!


    Zhou qiuchu was not satisfied with Cheng Ziyi''s answer, because Cheng Ziyi said it was not.


    However, the look on Cheng Ziyi''s face was very calm. It didn''t look like he was lying at all.


    "You mean you and old man cheng don''t know what''s going on?" Zhou qiuchu asked with a frown.


    "Yes." Cheng Ziyi nodded, made an answer, turned to Chen Hui, said: "we are also exploring the truth of this matter, so I can only make such an answer to this question!"


    Cheng Ziyi''s last words were obviously to Chen Hui. Zhou qiuchu couldn''t hear what was wrong, but Chen Hui understood another meaning.


    Think Cheng old man and Cheng Ziyi, at that time suspected the emergence of robbed cloud, because Chen Hui to ye Mengchen practice caused!


    What Cheng Ziyi said to Chen Hui is very clear. She doesn''t want Zhou qiuchu to know the truth. No matter whether the appearance of robbing cloud is caused by Chen Hui''s practice to ye Mengchen, she chooses to help Chen Hui hide it!

 Chapter 306

    What Chen Hui knows about the practice world is only what Cheng Ziyi said to him. Chen Hui didn''t even ask Cheng Ziyi too much about the practice world. Even Cheng Ziyi said to Chen Hui that she would answer Chen Hui truthfully as long as she knew.


    Because Chen Hui himself is an insulator of true Qi and is destined to have nothing to do with cultivation. It''s useless for him to know this, and it''s better to have Zhou qiuchu''s eyes on him than not to know what''s coming.


    However, Cheng Ziyi chose to help Chen Hui hide the robbery, which made Chen Hui have to reconsider some problems.


    In fact, robbed cloud appeared twice. The first time was at ye Mengchen''s home, when Chen Hui gave ye Mengchen the method. The second time was in the willow forest, when Chen Hui gave ye Mengchen the method.


    Although the locations are different, the reasons are the same.


    Before that, Chen Hui only thought it was a coincidence. He never thought about it deeply. Even though Chen Hui had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t think about it because he didn''t believe in cultivation.


    "Can we say that because of our own particularity, cloud robbing is also because of our own practice?" Chen Hui has this question in his mind. Unlike before, this question marks a huge question mark in Chen Hui''s mind, which means that Chen Hui will think about this matter carefully.


    If this is true, then Chen Hui is no longer just a threat to the practitioners in the practice world. After all, there has been no cloud hijacking in the practice world for more than a thousand years, that is, no one has risen day by day. Chen Hui''s practice can attract cloud hijacking, even if there is no thunder coming down, it will be a matter worthy of in-depth study by the practice world.


    Similarly, if this is the case, the situation of information equivalence that Chen Hui wants to achieve will no longer exist, because Cheng Ziyi has now chosen to hide, and has not told Zhou qiuchu the possible truth, or the suspicion of Cheng Ziyi and old man Cheng.


    In other words, only Cheng Ziyi knows this information. After Cheng Ziyi left today, he came into contact with people in practice. Then, the practice world will know.


    And Zhou qiuchu side is don''t know!


    Once again, information is not equal!


    Should Zhou qiuchu know this information?


    Chen Hui thought silently in his heart, and immediately made a decision in his heart. This information can''t be told to Zhou qiuchu!


    Judging from the pros and cons, it''s quite beneficial for Chen Hui that Zhou qiuchu doesn''t know this information, because after the practitioners know this information, Chen Hui is no longer a separate threat to them, and has a great value to them, just as Chen Hui is of great value to Zhou qiuchu''s department.


    Such a situation is the most favorable for Chen Hui and will ensure his safety!


    Unless there is an extreme situation, that is, Zhou qiuchu''s special department, as well as the practice circle, have reached an agreement and want to kill Chen Hui!


    However, this possibility is very small, or even impossible!


    For Zhou qiuchu''s Department, Chen Hui can achieve the value of eliminating the practice world. If the cloud robbing is caused by Chen Hui''s practice, for the practice world, Chen Hui is very likely to change the status quo and achieve the value of people rising day by day. The effect of this value on Zhou qiuchu''s special department is that they can''t compete with the people in practice, In practice, people return to a state of natural and unrestrained freedom and autonomy.


    It can be imagined that people in practice would like to return to the state before they were exposed after so many years of intercourse!


    It can be seen that Chen Hui''s value to Zhou qiuchu''s special department, as well as the practice circle, is to destroy each other. Such a great value makes it almost impossible for both sides to reach an agreement to kill Chen Hui.


    Although the practice world will not really kill Zhou qiuchu, what''s the difference between them and killing them?


    Considering the situation of information equivalence, the information Zhou qiuchu knows is actually Chen Hui''s great value to them.


    Chen Hui is a threat to the practitioners. If the appearance of cloud robbing is due to Chen Hui''s practice, the practitioners will know the information and the great value of Chen Hui to them!


    If we really want to say that there is no complete equivalence, we can''t say it!


    There is only a slight inclination, that is, the practitioners will know that Chen Hui is both a threat to them and of great value!


    Zhou qiuchu''s special department only knew the great value of Chen Hui to them, but did not know the great value of Chen Hui to the world of practice.


    Chen Hui wisely chose to shut up and didn''t say anything, obviously because he chose to hide this information from Zhou qiuchu.


    Seeing that Chen Hui didn''t speak, Cheng Ziyi naturally knew that Chen Hui understood what he meant and made the same choice as himself, and his smile became more and more brilliant.


    Chen Hui smiles at Cheng Ziyi and says, "I believe you!"


    With these words, Chen Hui turned to Zhou qiuchu and asked, "officer Zhou, Cheng Ziyi has answered your question. Are you satisfied? Do you still believe Cheng Ziyi''s answer? "


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently. According to the cultivation stage of the cultivation world, neither Cheng Ziyi nor old man cheng arrived at the stage of plundering and soaring. The first thing to be sure is that they didn''t recruit the plundering cloud. If someone really did, there should be thunder falling down, but now there is no thunder falling down.


    Another way of thinking, if there is someone in the practice world who has gone through the calamity and soared, he will become an immortal, and he will certainly intervene in Zhou qiuchu''s Department''s evil relationship with the practice world.


    Naturally, the way to intervene is to show their strong strength, which makes Zhou qiuchu unable to compete with them, so that the practice world can return to a natural and unrestrained state again.


    However, this did not happen.


    All in all, what Cheng Ziyi said should be the truth. They don''t know what happened with the appearance of Jieyun, and they are also exploring the truth of this matter.


    "You go!" Zhou qiuchu said very simply.


    Cheng Ziyi takes a look at Zhou qiuchu, then takes a deep look at Chen Hui, nods to Chen Hui, and says, "I''m gone!"


    Seeing Chen Hui nodding to him, Cheng Ziyi quickly stepped out of the willow forest.


    This time, Cheng Ziyi really left!


    Until Cheng Ziyi''s figure completely disappeared from the willow forest, Chen HUICAI said to Zhou qiuchu, "now that everything has been solved, we should go."


    "I don''t advise you to do things that please both sides." Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "be careful, you will burn yourself with fire!"

 Chapter 307

    Naturally, Chen Hui won''t curry favor with each other. Sooner or later, he has to make a choice, either to stand on Zhou qiuchu''s side or to stand on the side of the practice circle.


    However, Chen Hui will not make this choice now.


    Zhou qiuchu obviously did not want to understand Chen Hui''s deep meaning, so he would remind Chen Hui like this.


    Since Zhou qiuchu is a kind reminder, Chen Hui will naturally thank him. After thanking Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui steps out of the willow forest. Zhou qiuchu follows Chen Hui and goes out of the willow forest together.


    At this time, it was daybreak, and Chen Hui returned to Liuqu Jiayuan. After washing, he went to school.


    Ke Xiuliang''s progress is still very fast. According to Ke Xiuliang''s speed, I''m afraid he will finish his study very soon. Kexiuliang''s teaching to Wushu Club is also very attentive. He is not the only one who has made progress. Chen Hui also sees the progress of Wushu Club.


    Towards the end of school in the afternoon, Chen Hui''s phone rang. Seeing that the caller was Cai Qin, Chen Hui put up a good-looking smile, connected the phone and said, "sister Qin, how did you remember to call me? Are you not busy, or do you need my help? "


    Without waiting for Cai Qin on the other side of the phone to speak, Chen Hui said, "but I have to say something in front of me."


    "Oh? What are you talking about? What do you say? " Cai Qin on the other side of the phone was intrigued by Chen Hui and said immediately.


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "the last time I delivered the goods to you, I thought about it after I came back and thought that it was not so simple. So, sister Qin called me and asked me to deliver the goods for you. We have to pay for it. Last time we can help you for free, but this time it won''t work!"


    In the middle of the night, even the most honest people will have an idea when they drive to deliver goods in the wilderness. After so many days, if Chen Hui is not aware of it, or has no doubt about it, Cai Qin will doubt Chen Hui!


    "Ah, I didn''t see it. I haven''t called you for a few days. I''ve become philistine." Cai Qin joked with a smile and said, "it''s nothing special. My sister missed you and asked you to have dinner together. By the way, I''d like to talk about what you said just now and how we can calculate the reward for helping my sister deliver the goods later."


    "Well, sister, you say a place, I''ll go directly." Chen Hui said immediately.


    "Blue Ocean Hotel." Cai Qin said casually.


    Chen Hui hung up and drove to the blue kelp hotel after school.


    Blue Ocean Hotel is a five-star hotel, and it is a national chain. Chen Hui parked his car in the underground parking lot and took the elevator to the lobby of the hotel.


    Chen Hui arrived early, but Cai Qin was waiting in the lobby of the hotel as usual.


    Seeing that Chen Hui arrived, Cai Qin got up to meet him, put her hand around Chen Hui''s arm, and took the elevator with Chen Hui to the restaurant of the hotel for dinner.


    There are several restaurants in blue ocean hotel. Cai Qin took Chen Hui to the restaurant on the seventh floor, which is a private room.


    It''s just that the private room Cai Qin ordered this time was not big. It was suitable for four or five people.


    Of course, when Cai Qin and Chen Hui eat, there will be no outsiders present, just the two of them.


    As usual, Cai Qin has ordered the dishes with Chen Hui. Before entering the private room, Cai Qin orders the waiter to serve the dishes.


    It wasn''t long. The food and wine were sent up. The dishes were very delicate and the quantity was very small. There were many dishes.


    Wine is two bottles, a bottle of red wine, a bottle of Baijiu.


    Cai Qinxian opened the Baijiu and poured a glass of Baijiu to Chen Hui. This opened the red wine and poured himself a glass of red wine. This meal is only the beginning of this time.


    As usual, at the beginning, it was all idle talk. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, half of CAI Qin''s bottle of red wine turned red, and then she looked at Chen Hui with a smile and asked, "little brother, do you know what you sent me last time?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Hui simply shook his head and said, "but I feel that those goods are not so simple?"


    "Do you want to know what those goods are?" Cai Qin asked with a smile.


    Chen Hui nodded and did not speak.


    Cai Qin takes out some photos from her bag and throws them in front of Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui picked up the photos and looked at them. There were photos of cars and boxes.


    The car is the car that Chen Hui drove last time. There is only one photo, but there are many photos of the box. There are photos with the box open and related to the box.


    The picture of the open box, you can clearly see that inside the box are bags of white powder.


    "What is it?" Chen Hui asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    However, Chen Hui''s face that does not understand the look, a look is to pretend!


    "Oh, my little brother, I didn''t find that you are good at pretending?" Cai Qin giggled and said, "if you don''t want to be an actor, you are really blind! Sister, I''ll tell you the truth. The two travel bags you brought back last time were full of money. They were the payment for the goods. They were worth two bags of money. The price of the goods was comparable to gold. Don''t tell me you don''t know what it is! "


    After a pause, Cai Qin continued: "so as not to make a fool of me again, I remind you that the goods you sent have been checked by the police, but you are guilty of beheading!"


    With these words, Cai Qin stopped talking and looked at Chen Hui coldly.


    There is no doubt that Cai Qin has ordered this batch of goods, which are drugs!


    Chen Hui was silent for a long time. His face changed many times. He asked in a deep voice, "sister Qin, are you cheating me? Also, these photos were obviously taken by you before I delivered them. What do you mean by that? Do you believe I killed you? "


    Cai Qin squints at Chen Hui with a smile on her face, which obviously means she doesn''t believe Chen Hui will kill her.


    Chen Hui seems to be stimulated. He suddenly stands up, reaches out his hand and pinches Cai Qin''s neck, and begins to tighten his right hand.


    With Chen Hui''s efforts, Cai Qin''s red face soon turned purple because of breathing difficulties!


    It was not until Cai Qin rolled her eyes that Chen Hui released her hand.


    "Cough... Cough... Cough..." Cai Qin coughed, but she looked at Chen Hui with a sneer and said, "don''t you want to kill me? As long as you don''t stop just now, you will get what you want! "


    "Did you leave something behind?" Chen Hui asked, gnashing his teeth.


    "Ha ha!" After her breath returned to normal, Cai Qin laughed and said, "you''re not so stupid!"


    "What do you want?" Chen Hui''s eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. Looking at Cai Qin, he asked word by word.

 Chapter 308

    Chen Hui''s eyes were burning, and his face was gnashing teeth. He looked like Cai Qin was the enemy of his father. But his heart was sneering, and the fox finally showed his tail!


    There''s no doubt that Chen Hui''s appearance is completely made up.


    As Cai Qin just said, Chen Hui''s acting is perfect, so we should give him a movie King Award!


    By this time, it''s clear that the goods Cai Qin asked Chen Hui to deliver are drugs. In fact, Chen Hui already knows that the hollow silver needle Lin Rong brought back and the powder he brought with him have already given the test results. It''s a drug of high purity.


    As a result, Lin Rong has already informed Chen Hui. What Chen Hui and Lin Rong are not sure is whether the money is in the two travel bags!


    It is very important for Lin Rong to make sure of this, because it involves the form of money in drug trade.


    It is precisely because they know that Cai Qin is trafficking in drugs that Zhang Hongwei and Lin Rong will report Chen Hui''s affairs and let Lin Rong''s father negotiate with the leaders of Guoan.


    After all, there are no small cases of drug trafficking. What''s more, Cai Qin''s identity is so complicated. She is a star entrepreneur in a pharmaceutical factory. She has set up an underground boxing ring behind her back. Who knows if she has anything else to do?


    "What can sister do?" Looking at Chen Hui, Cai Qin said, "my sister really didn''t want to hurt you. It''s only with the idea of making money that you can deliver goods."


    "You..." Chen Hui pointed to Cai Qin and was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Cai Qin stood up, gently pressed Chen Hui''s hand and said, "my sister has not been doing this business for a day or two."


    Hearing Cai Qin''s words, Chen Hui slumped down on his chair, sighed deeply, and then covered his face.


    Cai Qin lay down, put her arms around Chen Hui''s shoulder, and asked in a soft voice in Chen Hui''s ear, "don''t be so depressed!"


    Chen Hui raised his head and looked at Cai Qin angrily without saying anything.


    "You''re very angry!" Cai Qin said with a smile: "well, my sister will give you a chance to vent your anger. Do you dare to take it?"


    "Dare Chen Hui said without hesitation, hoping to swallow Cai Qin alive.


    Chuckling, Tsai Chin reached out and pulled Chen Hui up from his chair. Then she took Chen Hui out of the private room and took the elevator to the guest room on the 16th floor!


    The 16th floor of blue ocean hotel is the floor of luxury suite. Cai Qin takes Chen Hui into one of the guest rooms. She leans against the door with a lazy look, kicks off her high-heeled shoes, looks at Chen Hui charmingly, and says: "sister, take a bath first, and you can handle it after you take a bath, so that you can vent your anger on her!"


    With these words, Cai Qin giggled into the bathroom and began to let the water out.


    The bathroom of the deluxe suite is partitioned by transparent glass. You can have a panoramic view of the situation inside!


    Seeing that Cai Qin began to take off her clothes, Chen Hui did not look away from her. Instead, he kept staring at Cai Qin with her back to her. He knew that Cai Qin would turn around and look at him!


    Sure enough, Cai Qin turned her head and gave Chen Hui a wink and asked, "do you want to wash it with my sister?"


    Chen Hui snorted coldly, turned and walked to the sofa in the guest room and sat down.


    Cai Qin put the water in the bathtub. After putting the water in, Cai Qin hummed into the bathtub.


    Chen Hui sat on the sofa, thinking about today''s events. Cai Qin had a showdown with herself today. However, Chen Hui never thought that Cai Qin would do this!


    There is no doubt that when Cai Qin approaches Chen Hui, she is pulling Chen Hui into the water step by step. Today, she has a showdown with Chen Hui. It is said that everything is over. Her goal has been achieved. Chen Hui has already been pulled into the water by her. But she has made such a move, which obviously means that she wants to have something to do with Chen Hui!


    Moreover, it also gives an impeccable reason to let Chen Hui do whatever he wants to do, so as to spread his anger!


    Chen Hui can''t understand whether Cai Qin wants to do it herself or is the last step to pull herself into the water!


    However, Chen Hui knows very well that if he leaves like this today and fails to reach the step that Cai Qin wants to achieve, it is hard to guarantee that things will not change!


    "It''s so special. Do you have to give your life to be an undercover for the police?" Chen Hui thought of this, can''t help scolding in his heart: "undercover is really not easy to be!"


    Although it seems that Chen Hui took advantage of it, it''s actually a matter of both sides. It''s hard to say who took advantage of it. As far as Cai Qin is concerned, she obviously wants to have something to do with Chen Hui. If she really wants to, in CAI Qin''s opinion, she must have taken advantage of it!


    At this time, the bathroom sounded the sound of the bathtub water, followed by the sound of the water shower.


    It''s obvious that Cai Qin has started to take a shower and will come out of the bathroom soon.


    Chen Hui was right. It wasn''t long before Cai Qin came out of the bathroom with only a bath towel on her body. Her white and delicate skin was shining under the light. It was hard to believe that it was the skin of a woman in her thirties.


    Cai qinchong picked Chen Hui''s eyebrows and said, "in the private room just now, didn''t you dare to ask your sister to give you a chance to vent your anger? Yes? Are you afraid now? "


    "What am I afraid of?" Chen Hui stood up with a sneer and began to take off his clothes.


    Cai Qin giggled at Chen Hui and said, "don''t you take a bath?"


    "I''m not going to take a bath!" Chen Hui said coldly, "what''s wrong with the smell of sweat? You can''t take it? Then you don''t have to talk about letting me get angry! "


    With these words, Chen Hui stopped his action!


    Chen Hui thought that CAI Qinxi was so fragrant that she would choose to refuse if she didn''t take a bath. But she didn''t expect that Cai Qin still giggled and said, "whatever you want, my sister is your person tonight. You can do whatever you want. It''s up to you to be happy!"


    As she spoke, Cai Qin raised her hands, turned a circle, looked extremely charming, and asked, "is my sister beautiful?"


    "Beauty Chen Hui gritted his teeth and said, "beautiful as a snake and a scorpion!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" For Chen Hui''s sarcasm, Cai Qin did not care at all, but proud to say: "thank you for your praise, sister!"


    With these words, Cai Qin reaches for her bath towel and walks towards Chen Hui!


    Chen Hui''s eyes are naturally dazzled with white skin and Cai Qin''s perfect body!

 Chapter 309

    There is no doubt that at this point, Chen Hui has no choice but to do what she wants.


    However, at this time, this matter is not what you want. Although it seems that it is what you want, in fact, Chen Hui is extremely resistant to it, but he has to show what he should be.


    What Chen Hui should look like at this time, just like what Cai Qin said, the appearance of an angry man!


    Seeing that Cai Qin walks up to her, Chen Hui directly throws away her jacket, rudely embraces her and kisses her mouth.


    Cai Qin was startled by Chen Hui''s rude behavior. She seemed to be frightened, but she didn''t look frightened at all. Instead, she looked very happy.


    Chen Hui''s right hand moved gently to the back of CAI Qin''s neck. His thumb and index finger accurately found Cai Qin''s Tianzhu acupoint, and began to massage it rhythmically.


    Tianzhu point is located in the back of the neck, just below the concave, left and right, that is to say, everyone has two Tianzhu points.


    When people feel tired and tired, massage these two Tianzhu acupoints, can play a refreshing, fatigue effect, and when men and women get along, massage these two Tianzhu acupoints, but it can play another effect, will let women have an electric shock like numbness feeling, what this special effect can do, is self-evident.


    With Chen Hui''s pressing and rubbing, Cai Qin''s pretty face slowly flushed, as if to drip water, the whole person has become a little soft, like octopus hanging on Chen Hui''s body.


    At this time, Chen Hui stopped pressing and kneading Cai Qin''s Tianzhu acupoint and began to press and knead Cai Qin''s diaphragm acupoint.


    Geshu point is located in the depression between the scapula and spine, which is also one on the left and one on the right. There are two points in total.


    Kneading diaphragm acupoints can promote blood circulation. However, when men and women get along with each other, this acupoint also has a special effect, which is to increase women''s feelings.


    However, the premise must be after kneading Tianzhu acupoint, in order to play such an effect.


    After Chen Hui kneaded Cai Qin''s Geshu acupoint for a minute, Cai Qin fell into a state of murmuring. Naturally, what this state means is self-evident.


    "I want it, give it to me..." Cai Qin could not wait.


    "I''m here to vent my anger. How can I satisfy you so quickly?" Chen Hui said in a cold voice. Meanwhile, he moved his hands again and began to knead Cai Qin''s Chengfu acupoint!


    Chengfu acupoint is located under the transverse line of buttocks, and the center point under the left and right buttocks, which also has two points.


    Pressing and kneading Chengfu acupoint has only one effect, which is to give people a strong sense of stimulation!


    However, kneading Chengfu acupoint alone has no such great effect. After kneading Tianzhu acupoint, kneading Geshu acupoint and then reaching Chengfu acupoint will have a powerful and incomparable effect!


    Due to the special position of Chengfu acupoint, it can be rubbed vigorously.


    Although Cai Qin was already in a state of murmuring, Chen Hui still didn''t think of any mistakes, so when pressing and kneading, he covered up with the action of grasping and kneading, and then at the same time, he pressed Cai Qin''s Chengfu acupoint with his thumb. It looked like Chen Hui was using rude violence against Cai Qin, but what was the matter in fact, Only Chen Hui, the party concerned, knows best.


    As a doctor, Chen Hui actually understands the structure of a girl''s body. Naturally, he knows which acupoints to knead, how to knead, and what kind of effect it will have.


    However, Chen Hui did not agree to do so, because men and women should pay attention to conform to nature, everything should conform to the way of heaven.


    In other words, it means that both sides want to do so. In this case, naturally, there is no need for any stimulation, and both men and women will achieve the feeling they should have.


    Less than a minute after Chen Hui kneaded Cai Qin''s Chengfu acupoint, Cai Qin completely lost her mind!


    At this time, Chen Hui stops, picks up Cai Qin, goes to the bedroom, throws Cai Qin directly on the bed, and makes Cai Qin lie prone on the bed. Chen Hui sits on the bed, reaches out and presses the sleeping acupoint behind Cai Qin''s ear.


    Chen Hui''s mastery of his own strength is very accurate. Instead of making CAI Qin fall asleep, he makes Cai Qin fall asleep.


    Then, Chen Hui''s other hand began to press and rub the Tianzhu, Geshu and Chengfu acupoints of CAI Qin over and over again.


    With Chen Hui''s massage, Cai Qin''s whole body seemed to groan uncontrollably. Occasionally, she arched her body uncontrollably.


    What this means is also self-evident.


    Chen Hui''s massage lasted more than two hours, until Cai Qin was completely paralyzed on the bed like a balloon. Chen Hui stopped rubbing Cai Qin, got up and wiped the sweat on her forehead, took off her clothes and went to the bathroom to wash.


    However, before getting out of bed, Chen Hui did not forget to focus on Cai Qin''s sleeping point, which was enough to make Cai Qin have a good sleep until tomorrow.


    After taking a bath, Chen Hui thoroughly checked the entire deluxe suite. He did not find any monitoring and monitoring equipment, so he was completely relieved and sat on the sofa with a sigh of relief.


    It wasn''t until the next morning, when Chen Hui estimated that it was almost time, that he got up, pulled off his bathrobe, lay down on the bed, and pulled the quilt over him.


    When the sun shines on Cai Qin''s face through the window, Cai Qin wakes up. She opens her eyes and looks at the ceiling in a trance. However, she has not fully recovered from that wonderful feeling and is still savoring the wonderful taste.


    After a while, Cai Qin turned her head and looked at Chen Hui, who was sleeping beside her. She said in her heart: "it''s a young man in the end. He has good physical strength and is really fierce. This kind of feeling has never been before."


    Obviously, Cai Qin thought that she had a substantial relationship with Chen Hui last night, because that wonderful feeling was not fake.


    How does Cai Qin know that Chen Hui''s medical skills are so brilliant that she can believe everything by simply using massage and combining with Anmian acupoint to make her feel like sleeping instead of sleeping?


    Cai Qin felt sticky on her body. It was obvious that she was sweating a lot last night. She wanted to get up and take a bath, but she found herself paralyzed and unable to get out of bed.

 Chapter 310

    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s goal is to let Cai Qin believe what happened last night. At this time, Cai Qin''s reaction proves that Chen Hui has achieved the effect he wants.


    In fact, Chen Hui didn''t fall asleep. When he was sitting on the sofa, he already had a narrow sleep. From lying on the bed, Chen Hui didn''t sleep. He was just pretending to sleep until Cai Qin woke up.


    At the first moment when Cai Qin wakes up, Chen Hui has already noticed that Cai Qin wakes up, because when people are asleep, their breathing rate is different from that when they are awake.


    Chen Hui yawns at the right time and wakes up. Then he doesn''t care about CAI Qin. He gets up, gets out of bed and takes a shower in the bathroom. When he appears in CAI Qin''s sight again, Chen Hui is dressed up.


    "Give me a hand, my sister can''t get up." When Cai Qin saw that Chen Hui was well dressed, she began to say that her voice was murmuring, as if she was pleading and flattering Chen Hui!


    Chen Hui snorted coldly, went to the sofa, sat down and said, "if you have the ability, get up by yourself."


    "My sister really can''t get up. Come and help her. You were so good last night." "My sister has never experienced this kind of feeling," Cai Qin said


    It''s not like I haven''t experienced what it is?


    If you want to experience this feeling, you have to have Chen Hui''s brilliant medical skills!


    This kind of feeling is not only about men and women, but is produced by Chen Hui pressing and kneading several special acupoints of CAI Qin. Where has Cai Qin experienced it?


    Chen Hui said with a sneer: "you will die of this heart, I will not help you up, unless you honestly answer me a few questions."


    Cai Qin said, "we are on the same boat now. You can ask whatever you want."


    "Why pick me to deliver the goods to you and pull me into the water?" Chen Hui asked in a deep voice.


    "Because you''re the right person." Cai Qin immediately replied.


    "I don''t understand. Make it clear." Chen Hui asked.


    Cai Qin sorted out her ideas and said, "because you are good at it, you are the right person. Sometimes, this kind of business needs to deal with people you don''t know. You know, this kind of business is very dangerous. No one can guarantee that the guy you deal with for the first time won''t eat black, and your skill is just right for such a thing."


    "You mean you want me to show up when you deal with people who do this business for the first time in the future?" Chen Hui asked again.


    Cai Qin answered Chen Hui with a gentle "um".


    Chen Hui frowned and asked, "according to you, the underground boxing field is also a test for me, isn''t it? If I''m not that good, you won''t let me deliver the goods, will you


    "I think so." After thinking about it, Cai Qin answered Chen Hui truthfully.


    Chen Hui sneered and said, "it''s really a good calculation to pull me into the water after testing me."


    "But you don''t lose either, do you?" Cai Qin immediately said: "the fight in the underground boxing ring gave you a reward of five million yuan. I reserved it for you for the last delivery, but I didn''t give it to you. Now it''s different. We''re on the same boat. My sister won''t treat you badly. When I go back, I''ll give you a million yuan. It''s the reward for your delivery!"


    After a pause, Cai Qin said, "what''s more, you''ve got such a charming beauty as your sister. How can you make up for it?"


    Hearing Cai Qin''s words, Chen Hui gave a cold hum and said, "this is what you said. Let me vent my anger!"


    "Yes, I said it." Cai Qin said quickly, just like the angry little daughter-in-law.


    Chen Hui thought about it and said, "you even opened your room last night. Did you have a plan? Why do you have to do this? It''s also a test for me? Or the last step to pull me into the water? "


    "Half and half!" Cai Qin replied: "it''s not only the last step to pull you into the water, but also my sister. I really like you and want to get you! Now, the relationship between us, no matter what you think, in my opinion, is intimate. Only in this way can I completely believe you. "


    "Where did you get your goods?" Chen Hui stands up and stares at Cai Qin.


    As for this question, Cai Qin obviously didn''t want to answer it. She said in a soft voice, "you''ll know later. Why should you ask this now?"


    "The relationship between you and me, in my opinion, is not bullshit." Chen Hui said coldly, "if you want me to deliver the goods in the future, I need to know how your goods came from, whether you took them from others, or whether they came from you. I''ll work out with you how to distribute the profits, otherwise, I won''t deliver the goods to you. It''s a lost business!"


    "You''ll know later." Cai Qin is still saying this. Although Chen Hui has gained her trust, Cai Qin is still not ready to tell Chen Hui about such a confidential matter.


    "Since you don''t say it, I won''t ask." Chen Hui said: "when do you think clearly, want to understand, ready to tell me, and then contact me!"


    With these words, Chen Hui turned and left.


    "Wait, give me a hand. I really can''t get up." Cai Qin didn''t expect that Chen Hui would leave soon. She said with an anxious look on her face.


    "Take your time to recover." Chen Hui said coldly.


    "Why do you ask? How do you remember to ask these questions? " Cai Qin asked aloud as Chen Hui came to the door.


    Chen Hui stood still and said with a sneer, "after you''ve had a good time, you''ll sleep like a dead pig. I can''t sleep. Although I haven''t seen much of the world, and I don''t know a lot about the colorful world, it doesn''t mean that I''m a fool. I can straighten out what happened to me. I thought about it all night last night, and then I realized that you knew me and contacted me, There''s something strange everywhere. I''ve been thinking about this all night. Why do you think I asked? "


    With these words, Chen Hui opened the door and went out. Before he left, he fell heavily on the door.


    Lying on the bed, Cai Qin sighed helplessly. Things have really developed according to her expectations. She thinks she has also got Chen Hui. But she didn''t expect that Chen Hui''s rebellious psychology would be so heavy, which is a little different from what she expected.


    Cai Qin thought that Chen Hui had never seen anything in the world. She let him taste the taste of a woman and should be infatuated with herself. In this way, his rebellious psychology is not so heavy. No matter how gentle she treats him, she can completely eliminate his rebellious psychology.


    However, the reality is not as good as expected. Chen Hui''s rebellious psychology is not so bad. How to communicate and get along with Chen Hui next becomes a big problem in front of CAI Qin!

 Chapter 311

    After Chen Hui slammed the door and went out, he turned off the recording function of his mobile phone. When he asked Cai Qin those questions in the room, Chen Hui''s mobile phone always turned on the recording function. There is no doubt that these recordings are to be handed over to Lin Rong.


    After leaving the guest room, Chen Hui takes the elevator directly to the underground parking lot, and then drives to the school. On the way back to the school, Chen Hui calls Lin Rong to meet him.


    Lin Rong tells Chen Hui an address. There is a teahouse not far from the school. She goes there to book a private room for Chen Hui.


    After parking his car near the school, Chen Hui walked about 20 minutes to the teahouse that Lin Rong said and went directly to the private room upstairs.


    Lin Rong is the only one in the private room. However, Lin Rong doesn''t know how to make kungfu tea, so the tea is made by the tea master.


    Chen Hui sat down opposite Lin Rong, took out his mobile phone, opened the recording and handed it to him.


    Lin Rong turned down the volume of her mobile phone and put it in her ear.


    In addition to Chen Hui''s questions to Cai Qin, Cai Qin also said that she wanted Chen Hui to help her up. In addition, Cai Qin said that Chen Hui was too strong last night.


    After listening to these words, Lin Rong''s face changed greatly, but she listened to the whole recording!


    "There is no need to confirm that Cai Qin is trafficking in drugs. After all, the test results from your side have come out." When Chen Hui saw Lin Rong put down her mobile phone, he said, "what''s certain is that the two travel bags that night were filled with cash. Cai Qin''s drug trafficking was conducted in the form of cash. I also asked about the source of the drug. Cai Qin didn''t say. In addition, according to Cai Qin''s description, there will be new buyers for her drug trafficking. She chose me to deliver the goods to her, The reason for pulling me into the water. "


    Lin Rong''s work here is in an orderly way. Not only did he test the hollow silver needle and bring back drugs, but he also tracked down the car that was traded with Chen Hui that night. The car was driven across provinces. Although it was not a high speed, it was a provincial road. But in many sections with monitoring, he got pictures, and in many shops with monitoring along the street, We also extract the image.


    However, due to the current confidentiality of the case, Nanjiang police did not inform their colleagues in Linyang province of the current situation. They will not arrest Cai Qin until they are ready to take over the net. Only then will they inform their colleagues in Linyang province of the news.


    As for whether the arrest will be carried out by Nanjiang or by colleagues from neighboring provinces, it depends on the final result of coordination.


    In this case, Cai Qin will sell drugs to new buyers, which means opening up new drug business channels. Naturally, the more channels she can master, the better. When the time comes, it will be a nationwide anti drug campaign!


    However, Lin Rong''s mind at this time is no longer on the facts of the case. She did not hear what Chen Hui said, but looked at Chen Hui in a daze.


    Chen Hui put up a finger, shook it in front of Lin Rong and said, "Hey, look, what''s this?"


    Lin Rong just regained her mind and looked at Chen Hui with a complicated look on her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hui looks at Lin Rong suspiciously and asks.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, Lin Rong silently lowers her head and pulls her up from what Cai Qin said. If Chen Hui was too strong last night, Lin Rong already knows what happened last night. She feels very sad and wants to attack Chen Hui.


    However, Chen Hui went undercover with CAI Qin because of her, which made her unable to attack at all. This kind of feeling was really hard. In addition, Lin Rong''s heartache made her feel so mixed that she couldn''t say a word.


    Is Chen Hui like that woman?


    Lin Rong''s mind is full of thinking about this, thinking, bean big tears can''t help flowing out of his eyes, falling to the ground.


    Did Lin Rong cry?


    Chen Hui didn''t know what Lin Rong was crying about. He quickly got up and went to Lin Rong, patted her on the shoulder and said, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? "


    Feeling Chen Hui patting her shoulder, Lin Rong twisted her shoulder and kept crying. This kind of crying is silent, that is, only shed tears without making any sound. I really feel sorry for her.


    There are many kinds of crying, heartrending cry, coquetry pretend to cry, but there is no kind of crying, can be compared to the silent cry heartache.


    Because only sad to the extreme, will not cry, only tears in the flow.


    What''s Lin Rong crying about when the case goes so smoothly?


    Chen Hui frowned and thought, suddenly thought of CAI Qin''s words in the recording, and suddenly realized.


    "Hey, hey, you misunderstood me!" Chen Hui quickly said, "nothing happened between CAI Qin and me. I can swear it!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong looks up at Chen Hui, and his face is full of disbelief. It''s obvious that you don''t take me for a fool. These words mean that fools know what happened.


    "It''s not your fault." Lin Rong wiped her tears and said, "no one expected this kind of thing to happen. Some of our colleagues are undercover. It''s inevitable that this kind of thing will happen. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Lin Rong comforts Chen Hui?


    This really made Chen Hui laugh and cry. He didn''t take it seriously. After all, nothing really happened between him and Cai Qin. It was you who took it seriously, OK?


    Chen Hui sighed helplessly and said, "if I say no, I don''t. don''t you believe me?"


    "You don''t have to lie to me." Lin Rong wiped her tears again and said, "what she said is so explicit that a fool can hear it. You must have worked hard last night. Go back early and have a good rest to replenish your strength."


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Hui was angry and funny, and said, "if I really have something to do with her, I will edit this recording and delete what she said so that you won''t hear it. I will take the whole recording without deletion and editing for you, but I''m not afraid that you will hear it. Because I really have nothing to do with her, it''s my way, Let her think that I have nothing to do with her! "


    "Really?" Lin Rong asked these two words in disbelief.


    "Really." Chen Hui nodded seriously.


    No matter how sincere Chen Hui''s face was, Lin Rong finally sighed. Obviously, she still didn''t believe Chen Hui, and said, "don''t cheat me. Even if someone is so stupid, it''s not clear whether they have done it or not."


    "It''s not that she''s stupid, it''s that I''m clever." Chen Hui immediately said, "why don''t you believe me?"


    "How do you prove it?" Lin Rong asked immediately.

 Chapter 312

    Chen Hui told Lin Rong the truth. In his opinion, no matter whether the recording will be used as evidence or not, he can''t cut or edit it.


    Because the deleted or edited recordings can be found through technical means, and Chen Huizhen has a clear conscience. Nothing happened between him and Cai Qin.


    Chen Hui didn''t touch any of the money Cai Qin gave Chen Hui, because it was stolen money. After Cai Qin was arrested, he had to turn it in.


    Chen Hui didn''t leave any place for him to be criticized because of his undercover behavior of helping the police. He didn''t spend the money he had, let alone this recording. Once Chen Hui edited it, he was found out by Nanjiang police through technical means, and he couldn''t figure out what Nanjiang police would think.


    Nanjiang police may not do anything to Chen Hui. After all, no matter what, Chen Hui has made contributions in this case. They have to consider this.


    However, not to say that does not mean that there is no, in order not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding, Chen Hui naturally will not edit this recording, let alone he has a clear conscience?


    However, the only thing Chen Hui didn''t take into account is what Lin Rong would think after hearing the recording!


    Although Chen Hui has tried his best to explain this to Lin Rong, he still can''t answer this question!


    How to prove it?


    Do you want to rub Lin Rong''s Tianzhu acupoint, Geshu acupoint and Chengfu acupoint?


    What''s more, as a doctor, Chen Hui knows such skills. What does Lin Rong think of him?


    Maybe other doctors also know the use of these acupoints. However, it is estimated that these doctors will never encounter Chen Hui. Even if they really choose these acupoints to achieve the effect of Chen Hui on Cai Qin, it is extremely private.


    In other words, they will only use it to the parties concerned, and it is also used by both parties. There is no need to explain it to a third party!


    "The human body has a few acupoints, which are amazing." Chen Hui was silent for a long time, until Lin Rong couldn''t help staring at him, so he had to frown and say: "on these acupoints, pressing and kneading in a certain order will make people confused. If combined with Anmian acupoint, people will be in a state of sleeping but not sleeping. It''s hard to tell whether something happened or not."


    "You still haven''t answered my question!" Lin Rong stubbornly said: "what you said just explained your method, not answering my question at all. What I asked is how do you prove it?"


    Lin Rong''s mind is clear now. What Chen Hui said is really his way, not how to prove it!


    Chen Hui frowned and said, "if you want me to prove it, you can only feel it yourself, but I don''t want to do that!"


    Chen Hui is telling the truth. At the same time, it''s the only way to prove it. It''s very simple and direct. The only way to prove it is to rub her three acupoints on Lin Rong''s body and let Lin Rong experience it for herself. Then she will understand everything.


    It''s just that Chen Hui didn''t agree with this kind of massage. If he didn''t have to, Chen Hui would not use it on Cai Qin, let alone Lin Rong?


    "Then why do you hesitate?" Lin Rong immediately said, obviously ready to let Chen Hui prove!


    The stubborn look on Lin Rong''s face made Chen Hui crazy.


    "All right!" Chen Hui sighed and said, "I''ll prove it to you so that you can completely believe me!"


    After Chen Hui said this, he asked Lin Rong to sit with his back to him and rub Lin Rong''s Tianzhu acupoint.


    Using the same acupoint on different people can produce different effects.


    Cai Qin is a well-known woman. She knows everything and has experienced it for a long time. Therefore, when Chen Hui starts to knead Cai Qin''s Tianzhu acupoint, Cai Qin will soon feel the effect of kneading.


    However, Lin Rong is different. She even gives her first kiss to Chen Hui. Naturally, she has never experienced anything else. Lin Rong, who doesn''t know what it is like, feels as strong as Cai Qin when Chen Hui rubs her Tianzhu acupoint.


    Of course, this is not to say that Chen Hui''s massage has no effect, but the effect is worse than that of CAI Qin.


    Chen Hui naturally understood this, but he was also observing Lin Rong secretly. After a long time, Lin Rong''s breathing gradually increased, and Chen Hui began to knead Lin Rong''s Geshu point!


    The three acupoints, as long as the order is good, after kneading Tianzhu, then kneading Geshu, the effect will be quite obvious.


    A few minutes later, Lin Rong''s breathing became heavier. It was obvious that Chen Hui''s kneading had achieved a certain effect. Seeing that Lin Rong narrowed his eyes, Chen Hui immediately stopped his action, took a cup of tea from the tea table, handed it to Lin Rong, and said, "drink some water."


    Lin Rong took the tea from Chen Hui and drank it. Chen Hui said, "there is another acupoint, which is located in a special position. I won''t massage it on the buttocks. You should know what it''s like to knead these two acupoints. If you are in a situation like sleeping but not sleeping, just think about what it will be like."


    At this time, Lin Rong''s face was pretty red and could drip water. When she heard Chen Hui''s words, she nodded silently. She knew her own feelings best. At this time, she didn''t need Chen Hui to say anything more.


    "However, you have been kneading these two acupoints for such a long time. Would she not be suspicious if you were Cai Qin?" After Lin Rong calmed down, he asked this question.


    "You''re not like her." Chen Hui explained: "she is a woman, but you are a girl. She has experienced some things, but you haven''t, so I don''t need to knead acupoints on you. In such a long time, just kneading a few times, Cai Qin will have the feeling you just felt, even stronger than you. Therefore, Cai Qin won''t be suspicious."


    No matter how silly she was, Lin Rong could understand what Chen Hui said. She did not dare to continue to ask this question. However, her pretty face turned red again.


    Because Lin Rong thought of a sentence by Chen Huigang, Cai Qin would only have a stronger feeling than her.


    For Lin Rong, this kind of feeling is something she has never experienced before. Cai Qin is a real woman and has a stronger feeling because she has experienced something. In other words, something should be a wonderful feeling?


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing that Lin Rong was a little distracted, Chen Hui asked.


    "Ah?" Lin Rong woke up from his thoughts and said, "no, nothing!"

 Chapter 313

    Lin Rong''s first kiss to Chen Hui, in front of Chen Hui, has rarely appeared this shy to panic, or even can not appear.


    However, at this time, Lin Rong was really shy to panic, because what she was thinking was something shameful, and she was completely in this state of mind.


    Awakened by Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong panics. While speaking, she stands up and goes out.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Chen Hui quickly stood up, things have not finished, this girl run what strength? Look at her, she''s just running away?


    "I''ll go back and report it to Mayor Zhang. At present, only the source of the poison is not known." At this time, Lin Rong had reached the door, stood still, looked at Chen Hui, and said, "when you have the information about the source of the poison, we can deploy the problem of network collection. It''s time to set up a real ad hoc group."


    At present, an ad hoc group has been set up for the case of CAI Qin, but there are only three members in the ad hoc group. Of course, Lin Rong is needless to say. The other two are director Liang Baiming and Mayor Zhang Hongwei.


    The reason why she did this was completely for the sake of confidentiality. Cai Qin''s identity is too sensitive. She is a star entrepreneur of a famous pharmaceutical company in Nanjiang. This is one of the reasons. Another reason is that Cai Qin''s identity is not so powerful. Even the police system can''t help her. Naturally, the fewer people who know about this case, the better.


    With Chen Hui, an undercover of the police, when the case comes to light and the evidence is solid, we can directly set up an ad hoc group. We don''t need to inform the police who have been transferred in any information, we just need to issue an order to arrest them. Only in this way can we do our best.


    "There''s no need to be in such a hurry!" Chen Hui said with tears and laughter.


    When Chen Hui said this, Lin Rong hesitated. Indeed, even if he reported it to Mayor Zhang, he didn''t have to worry about it, because the source of the poison was still unknown.


    Lin Rong came back again, sat down beside Chen Hui and said, "the case has become complicated. There is cash in those two big travel bags. It is impossible for her to keep such a large amount of money. Moreover, it seems that her business of drug trafficking is not one or two days. If she always keeps such a large amount of cash, where can she put it?"


    After a pause, Lin Rong added: "the economic investigation has to intervene in this case."


    "You mean money laundering?" Chen Hui asked after thinking about it.


    Lin Rong nodded and said, "the day you delivered the goods to her, you started from her pharmaceutical factory. The income from drug trafficking was also brought back to her. I doubt if she laundered money through the pharmaceutical factory!"


    "Very likely." After a long silence, Chen Hui said, "but before we arrest her, can''t we disturb the economic investigation?"


    "Of course, it can''t be alarmed. Compared with drug trafficking, money laundering is only a small case." Lin Rong nodded and said: "what''s more, as long as Cai Qin is arrested, her interrogation will also include this aspect of the problem, but first report to Mayor Zhang, who will first select the economic investigators. After the arrest of CAI Qin, immediately audit the accounts of her pharmaceutical factory, and cooperate with our interrogation work, the progress will be much faster."


    What Lin Rong said was about the trial of the case, and it was also about the future. Chen Hui couldn''t answer the question. At the moment, he just laughed and said nothing more.


    Lin Rong obviously knows this, but now she is thinking about another problem. She is worried that once Cai Qin is arrested, the accounts of the pharmaceutical factory will be deleted artificially!


    Lin Rong''s worries are not in vain. After all, Cai Qin is just the boss of a pharmaceutical factory. The pharmaceutical factory has an accountant and a cashier, and the accounts are managed by the financial department.


    If Cai Qin really launders money through the pharmaceutical factory and turns the income from drug trafficking into legal income, then the people in the finance department are also the key suspects.


    "It seems that I have to find a master!" Lin Rong said at this time.


    Lin Rong''s words are endless. Chen Hui can''t help but ask: "what expert?"


    "Is commonly known as the hacker!" Lin Rong explained to Chen Hui, "if Cai Qin launders money through the pharmaceutical factory and turns the proceeds of drug trafficking into legal income, he will definitely go to the pharmaceutical factory''s account. In this way, the financial personnel of the pharmaceutical factory are suspicious. Once Cai Qin is arrested and the financial account data is lost, it will also be a trouble. I''ll find a technical expert, See if you can hack into CAI Qin''s pharmaceutical network. "


    "Aren''t hackers against you?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "That''s just ordinary people''s understanding." Lin Rong said in a deep voice: "the real experts are committed to network security and cooperate with us. Those who claim to be hackers have the same level. It''s not so good!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. Chen Hui had heard the word hacker, but only to the extent that ordinary people had heard and understood it. He didn''t know anything else. He only knew that it was a group of mysterious and powerful characters.


    Lin Rong knew something about this and said, "first of all, I don''t know if I can hack into the network of CAI Qin''s pharmaceutical factory. If I can''t, I need auxiliary means. It''s up to you to complete it!"


    "What AIDS?" Chen Hui immediately asked.


    "I don''t know now. You wait for me to call. I''ll go back and report to Mayor Zhang first, and then I''ll do it." "It''s better not to use you and try to avoid your exposure," Lin said


    "Cai Qin may not contact me in a short time." Chen Hui reminded: "you also heard the recording. What I said in the end is equivalent to giving Cai Qin an ultimatum. Unless she tells me how the drugs came from, otherwise, I will not do anything for her."


    "Since she wants to open up new drug trafficking routes, she will definitely use you." Looking at Chen Hui, Lin Rong said, "don''t worry about this. What we have to do is to be well prepared. In this case, we must grasp all the evidence before we arrest Cai Qin. Otherwise, if we arrest Cai Qin, it will be very passive. Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory is a big taxpayer and star enterprise in Nanjiang. What does it mean, I don''t have to say much, you should understand! "


    "I know." Chen Hui nodded and said that Cai Qin not only gave Chen Hui a car, but also gave Chen Hui a driver''s license. Chen Hui didn''t show up for all these things. However, Cai Qin did it properly. Chen Hui once asked Lin Rong to check it.


    The result of the investigation at that time was a greeting from Shi Yuankai, Secretary of the municipal Party Committee

 Chapter 314

    When Lin Rong left, Chen Hui was sitting alone in the tea room, drinking Kung Fu tea, quietly thinking about the back of CAI Qin''s drug trafficking case.


    This case seems to be progressing smoothly, but the real difficulty is not in the case itself, but in the game behind the case!


    The game is not Chen Hui''s, not Lin Rong''s, but Mayor Zhang Hongwei and Secretary Shi Yuankai.


    The last student poisoning case finally involved Shen Ze, Secretary of Shi Yuankai, Secretary of the municipal Party committee. However, the final result was that Shen Ze was investigated for economic problems, and the result was nothing.


    There is no doubt that Shi Yuankai has played a role in it, which means that Zhang Hongwei and Shi Yuankai have been fighting each other since then.


    This kind of game is different from others. If you don''t fight, you have to defeat the other party directly, so that the other party has no ability to fight back. It can be said that it is killing the other party.


    For this reason, Zhang Hongwei gave up investigating Shen Ze because one Shen Ze was not enough to bring down Shi Yuankai, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    It is obvious that Cai Qin has a lot to do with Shi Yuankai. Chen Hui''s car is listed on the market and Chen Hui can get his driver''s license without showing up.


    There is no dispute about the fact that the case has to be made an iron case and the evidence is conclusive.


    However, this will also be Zhang Hongwei''s means to pull Shi Yuankai down. It depends on whether Shi Yuankai will take the bait at the right time.


    The confidentiality of the case is so high that it can be imagined that if Cai Qin is arrested, there will be no information about it. This is the bait Zhang Hongwei gave to Shi Yuankai. As long as Shi Yuankai comes forward to control the matter after Cai Qin is arrested, Shi Yuankai will be finished.


    Drug trafficking is a big case, no one dares to cover up drug dealers!


    It can''t be said that Zhang Hongwei has done something wrong, because such a case requires such a high degree of confidentiality. As long as there is a little bit of information leaked, it can be imagined that Cai Qin will destroy the criminal evidence of drug trafficking completely!


    Zhang Hongwei''s selfish intentions in this case can''t be said to be wrong, because he didn''t do anything to shiyuankai. He just waited there quietly, quite meaning that Jiang Taigong was willing to take the bait.


    Shi Yuankai is the Secretary of Nanjiang municipal Party committee and the head of Nanjiang. He is in charge of the overall planning and development of Nanjiang. For Shi Yuankai, the economy of Nanjiang is the most important issue. It can be imagined that once Cai Qin, a star entrepreneur and a big taxpayer, is arrested, Shi Yuankai will immediately ask about it!


    What Zhang Hongwei and others want is Shi Yuankai to intervene in this matter. Of course, this is what Zhang Hongwei hopes, because he can''t conclude that Shi Yuankai will not intervene in this matter at the meeting.


    Neither public nor private can say that Zhang Hongwei is wrong.


    Perhaps, this is the charm of the game without blood!


    This kind of game seems to have nothing to do with Chen Hui. It''s just a game between Zhang Hongwei and Shi Yuankai. In fact, it has the most direct relationship with Chen Hui, because this case is Chen Hui''s undercover work for Nanjiang police, and this case is also an opportunity for Zhang Hongwei to overthrow Shi Yuankai, which is why Chen Hui will think about these problems.


    If Chen Hui did not help Nanjiang police to be an undercover agent, the front and back of the case would have nothing to do with Chen Hui, and Chen Hui would not have thought about these problems at all.


    At present, there are only three people in the ad hoc group. Chen Hui is only responsible for reporting to Lin Rong, while Lin Rong is directly reporting to Zhang Hongwei. It can be seen that Zhang Hongwei is personally responsible for the case. Liang Baiming, the director of the Municipal Bureau, plays an indispensable role in the ad hoc group.


    However, Zhang Hongwei still let Liang Baiming participate in the case and joined the three person ad hoc group ahead of time. The reason why he did so can be easily considered.


    Before that, in the case of Shen Ze''s students being poisoned, Zhang Hongwei had already forced Liang Baiming to express his position and choose his position.


    In this case, the essence of Zhang Hongwei''s approach is to let Liang Baiming know that once the information is leaked, Liang Baiming''s problem will be big, which can be regarded as a test for Liang Baiming.


    It is conceivable that Liang Baiming, as the director of the Municipal Bureau, knows how serious a case like drug trafficking will be. Naturally, he does not dare to divulge any information.


    When the case comes out and Cai Qin is arrested, Liang Baiming has no choice but to stand firmly on Zhang Hongwei''s side.


    At that time, whatever Zhang Hongwei did was impeccable. Shi Yuankai wanted to target Zhang Hongwei by kicking a piece of iron, which would only hurt him. Liang Baiming had no choice but to retreat. It was not worth the loss if he leaked the news again.


    Chen Hui took a cup of tea and gently turned the cup. Thinking of this, he drank all the tea in the cup, got up and left the teahouse, then went downstairs and left the teahouse.


    It''s because Chen Hui has made it clear that although Zhang Hongwei is right, he can''t say what''s wrong in public or in private, and he can''t find fault with him. But in this whole matter, Chen Hui, Lin Rong and even Liang Baiming can be included. They are just pieces in the whole chess game. It''s Zhang Hongwei who controls the whole chess board, sitting on the other side of the board, Time is far away.


    It''s not a good feeling to be treated as a chess piece. Chen Hui doesn''t like this feeling. However, Chen Hui also understands that if he wants to be the person who controls the whole chess game, he can only stand at the corresponding height!


    If a chess piece wants to jump out of the chess game, the first thing to do is to do a good job as a chess piece and make the most of the value of a chess piece, so that it will not become an abandoned chess piece. Only if it does not become an abandoned chess piece can it have the chance to become a chess piece with killing moves. At that time, the weight of this chess piece will become infinitely important. The person who controls the chess game can not abandon this chess piece anyway.


    Only when we become such an important chess piece can we have a glimmer of hope that after the whole chess game, we can jump out of the chess game and no longer become a chess piece controlled by others.


    I don''t know when, the sky outside becomes a bit gloomy, and the air is mixed with a damp smell, which is the prelude to rain.


    Standing outside the teahouse, Chen Hui looked up at the gloomy sky and said in his heart: "my life is up to me, not up to heaven! Even if it becomes your chess piece, it is because of Lin Rong, not because of you! It''s the best way for us to get along with each other. Otherwise, chess pieces have the ability to stir up the whole chess game! "


    Chen Hui walked along the street, took a turn at the crossroad and went to the direction of the night pearl.

 Chapter 315

    When Chen Hui wants to go to the night pearl, he naturally goes to see Lu Shuying, because he has something to say to Lu Shuying, and it is because he just thought about CAI Qin''s case behind the scenes that he considered meeting Lu Shuying and saying these things to Lu Shuying.


    The result of Chen Huijing''s thinking about the case of CAI Qin is that he is actually a chess piece in the whole affair, a chess piece in which Zhang Hongwei plays with Shi Yuankai.


    Another thing similar to Cai Qin''s case is the relationship between Zhou qiuchu''s special department and the practice world. Chen Hui stands in the middle of them. They also play games with Chen Hui, which is similar to Cai Qin''s case. Chen Hui can be understood as a chess player.


    In the case of CAI Qin, or in the game between Zhang Hongwei and Shi Yuankai, although Chen Hui is a chess piece, he can still influence the development of things.


    Then, in the game between Zhou qiuchu''s special department and the practice circle, Chen Hui''s ability is very limited, and it is difficult to control the development of things.


    No matter what special department Zhou qiuchu is in, or the cultivation circle, Chen Hui has a very powerful existence. The most important thing is that it''s hard to imagine what the consequences of this game will be, but the worst result is probably the arrival of death.


    Chen Hui has thought about all these things, but he has never told anyone whether this is a man''s performance.


    A responsible man will not easily tell the dangerous situation he is facing, but will carry everything silently by himself.


    However, for Lu Shuying, Chen Hui does not want to hide anything, because Lu Shuying is already his woman.


    After a short time, Chen Hui appears in the night pearl. Unfortunately, Lu Shuying is not here. Fortunately, curly hair is here. This guy has great eyesight. As soon as he sees Chen Hui coming, he immediately informs Lu Shuying and sends Chen Hui to Lu Shuying''s office to wait for her.


    Lu Shuying soon came to the night pearl. At this time, it''s just more than ten in the morning. It''s not too early or too late. Chen Hui will come at this time, which makes Lu Shuying a little surprised.


    "How did you come here at this time?" Lu Shuying goes to her desk and sits directly on it. She looks at Chen Hui and asks, because Chen Hui is sitting in her boss''s chair.


    "I''ve come across some things recently, and I want to say something to you." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Lu Shuying and Chen Hui have not known each other for a day or two. Although Chen Hui has a smile on her face at this time, she can see that behind Chen Hui''s smile is a heavy heart, rather than a light heart.


    "Go ahead." Lu Shuying said with a smile, pretending not to understand the heaviness behind Chen Hui''s smile.


    While waiting for Lu Shuying, Chen Hui has been thinking about how to speak to Lu Shuying. However, when Lu Shuying arrived, he still didn''t think about what to say. Hearing Lu Shuying''s words, Chen Hui pondered and said, "some things are beyond human common sense. Do you believe them?"


    "How can a good person ask such a question?" Lu Shuying asked.


    Chen Hui did not answer Lu Shuying''s question, but said: "you say believe it or not!"


    "It depends on what it is." Lu Shuying smile, said: "you say first, I listen to see?"


    Chen Hui smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t say anything. Although he intends to say something to Lu Shuying, he doesn''t intend to tell Lu Shuying about Zhou qiuchu''s special department and the people who are practicing in the world. Lu Shuying knows all these things, which will do her no good.


    "I''m sorry." After a long silence, Chen Hui said these three words!


    "Where does that come from?" Lu Shuying frowned and asked.


    Chen Hui looked at Lu Shuying and said calmly, "you are my woman. As a man, I should have promised you to spend the rest of my life with you. Unfortunately, I can''t do it now!"


    "Because of what happened to you recently?" Lu Shuying looks at Chen Hui askew and asks.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "yes."


    "I don''t know what happened to you." Lu Shuying thought for a moment and said: "moreover, it seems that you don''t intend to say it. However, I have told you before that the road I take is different from that of ordinary women. From the beginning, I didn''t intend to ask you to make any commitment to me. As long as two people can be happy together, is the rest so important?"


    Obviously, Lu Shuying misunderstood Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui naturally understood this. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "things are not what you think. I can''t tell you what happened to me recently. However, what I can tell you is that my situation is not very good and may be quite dangerous. I can''t rule out the possibility that I will die, so I may not give you anything!"


    "So dangerous?" Lu Shuying frowned even more and said, "can I help you?"


    "No!" Chen Hui said without hesitation: "the things I encounter are not only dangerous, but also beyond the common sense of human beings. Even if I let you know, I will put you in danger. Therefore, you don''t even think about this idea. If I really die, you don''t want to help me revenge, and you don''t need to investigate how I died!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lu Shuying doesn''t know what to say, because Chen Hui''s words are hard for her to accept or believe. She has never met anything beyond human common sense!


    But from the look on Chen Hui''s face and Lu Shuying''s understanding of him, Lu Shuying knows that Chen Hui is not joking with her.


    "Promise me!" Chen Hui reaches for Lu Shuying''s hand and says.


    Lu Shuying nodded and said nothing.


    Chen Hui smiles, stands up and says, "this is the worst result. It doesn''t have to happen, but I have to tell you."


    Lu Shuying nodded again and said, "I know. However, I believe that with your strength, there should not be many things that can threaten your life."


    "I also have confidence in my own strength." Chen Hui nodded and said, "however, when I think about things, I habitually think about the worst results first. Am I a very pessimistic person?"


    "It''s not pessimistic." Lu Shuying shook her head slowly and said, "if you live clearly and think about things, you will first consider the worst result. If you are well prepared, you can easily accept any result. If you don''t think about winning, you will first think about losing, if you don''t think about getting, you will first think about losing!"

 Chapter 316

    In fact, it''s a kind of attitude towards life. Whether it''s too pessimistic depends on people.


    Chen Hui is obviously not a pessimistic person. As Lu Shuying said, this is just Chen Hui''s habitual way of thinking when facing things, and it is also the best proof of Chen Hui''s understanding.


    In modern society, there is great pressure in all aspects. News often appears some inconceivable things in the eyes of ordinary people, such as students jumping off buildings because of poor grades, some people committing suicide because of business failure and so on.


    On the one hand, the psychological quality of suicides is fragile, which is the most important reason.


    In other words, these people are so vulnerable!


    If students have sufficient psychological preparation before the examination, expect the result of poor performance, and think of all kinds of situations they will face, such extreme things will rarely happen.


    In the same way, those who fail in business investment, at the beginning of investment, think about what kind of situation they will be in if they fail in business investment and become poor. When they fail in business investment, they can face it calmly, because they have made psychological preparations in advance.


    The reason for such extreme events is often the opposite of not thinking about winning, thinking about losing, thinking about gaining, and thinking about losing. At the beginning, I was full of good results in my mind, and I didn''t think about the worst possible results at all. Once the worst results appeared, the gap of psychological expectation would suddenly fall into the abyss, This kind of psychological attack is very serious for people, which may lead to tragedy.


    Of course, everything is one and two sides, in Taoist words, it is called the coexistence of yin and Yang.


    There''s a good side to success, failure, gain and loss without consideration. Like Chen Hui, when he comes across things, he should consider them all first. No matter what the good or the bad results are, he can face them calmly.


    However, there is a degree to be grasped in this attitude. Beyond this degree, Chen Huigang really asked Lu Shuying, that is, he is too pessimistic.


    This is the other side of not thinking about winning, first thinking about losing, not thinking about gaining, and first thinking about losing. It is very easy for people to worry about gain and loss.


    Chen Hui doesn''t tell Lu Shuying what happened to him. Lu Shuying doesn''t ask. She just looks down at the man who is younger than herself. She feels distressed in her heart.


    Lu Shuying sat on Chen Hui''s lap, gently nestled into Chen Hui''s arms, put her arms around Chen Hui''s neck, put her head on Chen Hui''s chest, and said, "I promise you, and you also promise me, no matter what kind of things you encounter and how dangerous you encounter, you have to think about me. I want to be your woman all my life and spend the rest of my life with you!"


    Hearing Lu Shuying''s words, Chen Hui is silent again. Lu Shuying is making a promise to her.


    However, Chen Hui is not sure whether he can make this promise.


    This is also the reason why Chen Hui came to Lu Shuying today to say these words to her. He is not an irresponsible man.


    "I won''t put any burden on you." Lu Shuying couldn''t hear Chen Hui''s response. She said softly, "don''t have too much psychological pressure."


    Chen Hui nodded gently and said, "I promise you!"


    Lu Shuying knows Chen Hui very well and knows that he is not a person who can easily make a commitment. As long as he makes a commitment, he will try his best to do it.


    In other words, Chen Hui made a promise to Lu Shuying when he said this.


    For the rest of their lives, Chen Hui and Lu Shuying will never be separated again. The prerequisite is that the worst result that Chen Hui expected did not appear, or that he is still alive.


    Lu Shuying gently raised her head and looked at Chen Hui tenderly.


    "Must be very tired recently?" Chen Hui looks at Lu Shuying and reaches out his hand to touch her cheek. It can be seen that Lu Shuying is not only thin, but also tired.


    As soon as Lu Shuying took the leading position in Jiying society, she got out of the business of Tianlong gang and won the territory of Tianlong gang. Recently, Lu Shuying is not only very busy, but also under great pressure.


    "That''s all thanks to you." Lu Shuying gently kisses Chen Hui on the lip and says, "if you didn''t show such a strong strength and win over the younger brothers of the Tianlong Gang, I would be more tired!"


    What Lu Shuying wants to do is to bring Jiying society into transformation, adapt to the development of society, and no longer exist in the form of gangs. This is a very difficult thing. Overnight, there are more sites of the Tianlong gang. If you want to operate this thing, you must operate it together with the sites of the Tianlong gang. Naturally, the degree of difficulty rises to a higher level.


    Hearing Lu Shuying''s words, Chen Hui gently shook his head and said, "I''m not on the road. I''m just standing behind you. Although it will give them invisible pressure, you are the leader of Jiying society. You should do everything step by step. Don''t worry too much."


    "What I''m doing now is to stabilize the Jiying society first." Lu Shuying nodded and said, "the next step is to do what I want to do. In a short time, I won''t act rashly. What''s more, although the site of Tianlong gang has been obtained, there is no division of Tangkou, and there is no suitable person to be Tangkou elder brother."


    "Don''t the Tangkou brothers of Jiying society covet the new Tianlong Gang''s territory?" Chen Hui asked.


    "How could it not?" Lu Shuying laughed and said, "but I''ve been pressed down with a word. When they told me about it, I said directly that the younger brothers of the Tianlong gang were convinced by Chen Hui. The reason why they listen to me is because of you. If they want to take the Tianlong Gang '', I can''t control the disgust of the little brother of Tianlong Gang! "


    "They didn''t talk to me about it!" Chen Hui laughed and said, "however, it''s a good choice. It can form a kind of pressure on them. You can think about it."


    "I also thought of this, so I didn''t break up and reorganize the little brothers of Tianlong gang." Lu Shuying nodded and said, "but it''s up to you to cooperate with me."


    "I''ll cooperate as much as I need to." Chen Hui smiles and says, "I''ll listen to you all!"

 Chapter 317

    Lu Shuying got the site of the Tianlong Gang, but these little brothers of the Tianlong gang were convinced by Chen Hui. For Lu Shuying, this is not only a pressure, but also a good choice.


    Although Lu Liangpeng paves the way ahead, Lu Shuying is the leader of Jiying society. The elder brother of Tangkou of Jiying society will no longer have two hearts.


    However, these problems of elder brother Tangkou can''t be corrected for a while. This kind of problem is that with his seniority, he doesn''t listen to what Lu Shuying says, because Lu Shuying''s seniority is too shallow.


    This can be easily seen from the fact that they ask Lu Shuying for the territory of the Tianlong gang and want to merge into their own hall.


    Lu Shuying wants her orders to be carried out to the letter. Under the current situation, it has become a very difficult thing.


    This is exactly what Chen Hui and Lu Shuying are talking about, and Lu Shuying has a good choice: the territory of the Tianlong Gang is still managed by the original younger brothers of the Tianlong Gang, and they do not split the territory to the Tangkou elder brothers of Jiying society. At the same time, the younger brothers of the Tianlong gang can not break up and still let them form a group.


    This is to enable the younger brothers of Tianlong Gang to form a force that can compete with the Tangkou elder brothers of Jiying society.


    In other words, what Lu Shuying wants to do is to check and balance, so that the former Tianlong Gang''s territory and the younger brother of Tianlong Gang, together with the former Tangkou elder brother of Jiying society and the younger brother of Jiying society, form two kinds of balanced forces.


    Only by doing this, can Lu Shuying''s situation be improved and her pressure be reduced.


    The younger brothers of the Tianlong gang are impressed by Chen Hui. This kind of thing will be better if Chen Hui comes out together. Therefore, Lu Shuying will say that she needs Chen Hui''s help.


    Lu Shuying and Chen Hui are not procrastinators. They are now discussing the details.


    "Now that you have thought of doing so, do you have any specific ideas?" Chen Hui looks at Lu Shuying and asks.


    Lu Shuying nodded and said, "they are much younger than those Tangkou brothers of Jiying society. They are not much older than us. They are more receptive to new things. Therefore, I want to tell them the truth."


    "It''s a good idea." Chen Hui nodded, and said, "but this time you do this, which means that after the British club has the final say, it will be biased towards democracy rather than entirely by you."


    "It was in my plan." Lu Shuying nodded and said: "these big brothers in Tangkou can''t be treated badly in any case. Although these fields of Jiying society won''t be like those listed companies, I can still choose the same way. I will pay them dividends according to the turnover every month. Anyone who has good suggestions on the operation of the fields can put forward."


    "Although most of them are night shows, there is a big difference between them. Some of them are full of business, but some of them just make a little money." Chen Hui said: "it has a lot to do with business. But after you do this, the original big brothers of Jiying society are at a disadvantage. To put it mildly, they actually don''t know how to manage. Once someone understands business and manages the market, they will be compared immediately."


    "It''s not a bad word, it''s the truth." Lu Shuying said, "what are you doing here? Isn''t it begging for food? To be more direct, it''s for money! Although some things on the road still need to be solved with fists, there are fewer and fewer such things. What''s more, the more money you earn, the more money you get, the stronger the centripetal force and cohesion, and the more prosperous the gang will be. This is the real virtuous circle. "


    "Now that you have a good idea, just do what you want." Chen Hui looks at Lu Shuying, smiles and says, "if you can say this, it means that you have thought it over. Now, let''s talk about another problem. In such a large territory of Tianlong Gang, it''s inevitable that there will be a Tangkou elder brother, who will be in charge of a Tangkou field. Do you have a suitable person for these Tangkou elder brothers?"


    Lu Shuying simply shook her head and said, "no, and I don''t plan to appoint a candidate by me. Just as you said just now, I plan to make a thorough democracy in this matter and let them recommend a candidate by themselves. Tangkou''s field is responsible for its own profits and losses. If they make more money, they will take more, if they make less, they will take less."


    "If you want to get more money, you should think more about the operation of the market?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Lu Shuying nodded and said: "that''s right, whether it''s brother Tangkou or the specific manager of the venue, they are all capable people. If they don''t have the ability, don''t talk about anything."


    After a pause, Lu Shuying added: "I''m only in charge of letting them choose the big brother of Tangkou who they approve. As for each venue of Tangkou, who will take care of it and let the new big brother of Tangkou solve it by himself, I don''t care!"


    Lu Shuying''s meaning is very obvious. From the beginning to the end, one of the ways that Jiying society will follow is the route of those who have the ability to live in. These new Tangkou brothers are democratically elected by the younger brothers of the Tianlong gang. As long as Lu Shuying explains her meaning to them and sees the profits of the field in Tangkou, these new Tangkou brothers will know what to do.


    In other words, the amount of money that a young man can get in each field may be different, because everything depends on the turnover of the field.


    In this case, if the manager''s business strategy is not right and the profit is not large, the younger brother of the farm may get less money.


    In this case, the manager of each venue has become a matter that every Tangkou elder brother must be careful about. He will not be cronyist at all.


    Chen Hui looked at the time and said, "it''s almost noon. Let''s have a meal together and have a chat about this."


    "Who will come here?" Lu Shuying looks at Chen Hui askew and asks.


    "Sun Guang!" Chen Hui gave Lu Shuying an answer without hesitation, saying: "he can do it alone. Other people don''t have to let them come here for the time being and talk with sun Guang first. Other people can be informed by sun Guang, but when the implementation really starts, other people still need to be present."


    Lu Shuying nods. Sun Guang is the most suitable person, because last time he came to Jiying society to find Chen Hui, he is the representative of the representatives selected by the younger brothers of the Tianlong gang. He also drives Chen Hui and Lu Shuying to the Tianlong Gang''s site to check the situation of each venue.

 Chapter 318

    Since Chen Hui and Lu Shuying have the same opinion, it shows that there is no problem in doing so.


    At the moment, Lu Shuying makes a phone call to sun Guang and asks him to meet him. As it''s time for lunch, Lu Shuying simply asks sun Guang to have lunch with him and makes it clear on the phone that Chen Hui will go with him.


    Sun Guang naturally agreed. He asked Lu Shuying where to eat on the phone. He just went there.


    Lu Shuying didn''t discuss the place to eat with Chen Hui, but Chen Hui praised the place she gave sun Guang to eat. As Chen Hui thought, Lu Shuying reported the name of a barbecue shop and asked sun Guang to go there directly.


    This season is the season of barbecue. Barbecue with iced beer is absolutely a popular summer way for ordinary people and dignitaries.


    In recent years, the state has paid great attention to environmental protection. Barbecue shops in urban areas do not allow customers to bake kebabs by themselves. Instead, barbecue shops uniformly bake kebabs for customers and send them to the table. Because barbecue shops in urban areas are forced to use special barbecue ovens, which can purify the cooking fume generated by barbecue to the greatest extent, so as to achieve the purpose of environmental protection.


    However, as a result, the business of barbecue shops in the urban area has plummeted. Barbecue can''t bake kebabs by itself. It doesn''t taste interesting at all.


    Barbecue is not only about eating, but also the fun of barbecue.


    Lu Shuying''s barbecue shop is located in the suburb. It is quite unique. It is opened in an orchard. The owner is the farmer who contracted the orchard. His barbecue shop was opened just after the country began to pay attention to environmental protection. The barbecue shop is located in the orchard. Every other distance, there are small barbecue eating pavilions. These pavilions are originally planted with fruit trees, For the sake of the barbecue shop, the boss moved the fruit trees and built these small pavilions.


    Because it is in the suburbs and in the orchards, even if the state is strict in its efforts, it can not be found here.


    It can be imagined that in the barbecue shops in the urban area, after losing the fun of their own kebabs, the barbecue shops here are so distinctive, and they can bake their own kebabs, what will their business be like.


    Even at noon, the weather is extremely hot, the business here is still in a mess.


    When Lu Shuying and Chen Hui arrived, there were still two tables to use, that is, there were two pavilions with no guests.


    Lu Shuying first sent a message to sun Guang, telling him what Pavilion he and Chen Hui were in, and then ordered a pile of kebabs.


    It wasn''t long before the waiter delivered the charcoal burning stove, kebabs and seasonings. Sun Guang arrived at this time.


    Sun Guang was not polite. After he sat down, he began to work hard. Moreover, seeing sun Guang''s skillful movements, it was obvious that there was no lack of string pulling.


    Seeing that sun Guang was about to roast the kebab, Chen Hui opened the iced beer and said, "brother sun, I''ll drink with you."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, elder brother, just call my name directly." Sun Guang said quickly.


    Chen Hui directly handed sun Guang a bottle of iced beer and said, "I''m not on the road. I don''t talk to you according to the rules of the road. Let''s just talk about age. You are older than me. I''ll call you brother sun. Don''t come and go with me."


    Hearing Chen Hui say this, sun Guang smiles with embarrassment. He doesn''t say anything more. He gives Chen Hui and Lu Shuying the roasted kebabs and continues to bake them.


    Chen Hui touched a glass with sun Guang, drank the iced beer in the glass, and while eating the meat kebab, he said: "today, I asked sun Ge out. I have something to discuss with sun Ge, and at the same time, I want to listen to sun GE''s opinions."


    "Big..." Sun Guang wants to call Chen Hui "big brother". Chen Hui stares at him, swallows the word "big brother" and says, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Hui turned to Lu Shuying and said, "since it''s about Jiying society, it''s up to you."


    "Brother sun!" Lu Shuying nodded and called sun Guang brother sun.


    Sun Guang quit this time and said, "boss, you can''t call me like this. I''m living under your hands. You call me like this. Let others know, I can''t mix!"


    Lu Shuying shook her head slowly and said, "it''s not just you. In the future, my address to you may change."


    Hearing Lu Shuying''s words, sun Guang no longer said anything, but asked: "boss, what do you want to say to me?"


    "When you joined Jiying society, I promised you that I would not break you up and let you integrate into Jiying society, but maintain the status quo." Lu Shuying said: "I originally planned to divide Tangkou slowly, and then determine the candidate of Tangkou elder brother. Now there are some changes. I''m going to divide the territory of Tianlong Gang immediately, and choose a new Tangkou elder brother!"


    "Listen to the boss, this matter is very urgent?" Sun Guang asked after a sip of beer.


    Lu Shuying nodded and said, "I want to finish this today."


    "In such a hurry?" Even if he heard what Lu Shuying meant, sun Guang didn''t expect that Lu Shuying would be in such a hurry. It''s lunch time now, and we''ll finish this matter today. That is to say, there is still one afternoon left.


    After all, in the evening, the venue is busy, and it is impossible to make adjustments at that time.


    However, even in the afternoon, it''s too hasty to divide the entrance of the hall and determine the new leader of the hall. Some of the time is not enough.


    "Boss, it''s too urgent." Sun Guang frowned and said, "unless you have figured out how to divide the Tangkou and the new Tangkou elder brother, otherwise, it will be too hasty!"


    "I have no idea what you said." Lu Shuying laughed and asked, "brother sun, is there any way to finish this in this afternoon?"


    Hearing Lu Shuying''s words, sun Guanggan said directly: "of course, the Tangkou site originally divided by the Tianlong gang will remain unchanged, and only the new Tangkou elder brother will be selected. It''s just that this is not good, right? Those big brothers from Jiying society, would you like to? Although I didn''t have much contact with them, I joined Jiying society after all. I know their attitude towards us. The boss didn''t break us up. They are already very unhappy. If we don''t divide the Tangkou territory of Tianlong Gang again, I''m afraid you will be more difficult to do, boss! "


    As the saying goes, people are afraid of respect. This "respect" refers to respect, respect!


    Since Sun Guang''s arrival, Chen Hui and Lu Shuying have shown great respect for sun Guang. Sun Guang is not only a little frightened, but also a closer to Chen Hui and Lu Shuying. Sun Guang''s words are completely for Lu Shuying''s consideration. This is the effect of respecting sun Guang!

 Chapter 319

    Hearing sun Guang''s words, Chen Hui and Lu Shuying look at each other and laugh at the same time. Then, Chen Hui and Lu Shuying look at Sun Guang at the same time.


    Seeing them looking at themselves with such a smile, sun Guang immediately understood and said, "I understand!"


    Although sun Guang, the younger brothers of Tianlong Gang, joined Jiying society, their original intention was to make Chen Hui their new boss.


    This is not only because they have seen the strength of Chen Hui, but also because they have considered everything clearly, including the best choice after joining Jiying society.


    However, what they didn''t expect is that Lu Shuying, the new leader of Jiying society, is Chen Hui''s woman. In this case, joining Jiying society is not very different from Chen Hui becoming their boss.


    At that time, sun Guang was one of the representatives selected by the younger brothers of the Tianlong gang. This is enough to show that sun Guang was very good in the Tianlong gang. These younger brothers of the Tianlong gang were very convinced of him.


    To be one of the representatives of these little brothers of the Tianlong Gang, it''s not enough just to be able to convince the public, but also to be smart enough.


    If someone in a gang has a single brain, he can do everything for his brother and convince the public. However, such a person will not be elected as a representative, because everyone knows that a single brain can not achieve great things, so he can''t be a representative.


    Such a person may be a good brother, but he will never be a good big brother to lead us forward.


    Since Sun Guang is able to convince the public and become a representative of the representatives, it shows that sun Guang is a very intelligent person.


    Even if they wanted Chen Hui to be the new boss of the Tianlong Gang, it was his idea!


    At this time, after sun Guang said these three words, he did not say more, which has obviously proved this point.


    Chen Hui and Lu Shuying look at Sun Guang and say nothing. The meaning is very clear. They want sun Guang to go on.


    Sun Guang frowned and said, "boss, I don''t think it''s a good choice to do this. The old Tangkou of the Tianlong Gang is not divided again, and the new Tangkou brothers are all present among the old brothers of the Tianlong gang. It''s true that they can compete with the Tangkou brothers of the Jiying society. The boss can achieve the purpose of balance, but people''s words are formidable, I''m afraid there will be rumors all over the place. At that time, it will chill the hearts of the big brothers of Jiying society and the brothers of Jiying society. Boss, you should be careful. You can''t do things that are not worth the loss. "


    Sun Guang''s words not only proved that he really understood the meaning of Chen Hui and Lu Shuying, but also looked at what Lu Shuying wanted to do from another angle.


    "Everything has both advantages and disadvantages." Chen Hui points to the kebab on the grill, indicating that sun Guang is going to burn it if he doesn''t turn it over.


    After sun Guang turned over the meat kebab, Chen HUICAI continued: "as long as we consider whether the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, or the disadvantages outweigh the advantages, we can make the best choice."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, sun Guang nodded silently, knowing that Chen Hui and Lu Shuying had thoroughly considered this matter. They had already considered what they said, and they thought that the advantages outweighed the disadvantages.


    "Brother sun, stop this topic first." Lu Shuying thought about it and asked, "what do you think of the situation of daoshang gangs on the surface of Nanjiang?"


    Sun Guang thought about it and said, "since the boss asked, I''ll tell you the truth. Regardless of our respective identities, I joined the Tianlong gang and began to mix in the road. I''ve been in the road for a long time than the boss. Although I haven''t experienced the stage of speaking with my fists, I can see from the situation after I joined the Tianlong gang that the road gangs, Some of them are not able to keep up with the development of society. This society is not a big fist, but has the final say. It is only because we are mixed up, we must fight and fight hard. If gangs on the Nanjiang ground are still developing according to this model, they will be eliminated sooner or later.


    After sun Guang said this, he gave a pause and added: "of course, it''s not sure how long the time will be. It may be very fast or very slow. It''s not sure."


    Lu Shuying nodded and said, "I agree with brother sun. Therefore, I want to take Jiying society to make a change and move towards the aspect of compliance and legality, or try my best to achieve compliance and legality. As for our essence, we must keep it. We can''t give up our own essence just because of the change!"


    Hearing what Lu Shuying said, sun Guang said with a smile: "boss, you have a lot of resistance, because the change means moving the cake of big brother Tangkou of Jiying society."


    While sun Guang said this, he understood another thing in his heart, that is, why Chen Hui and Lu Shuying thought that it would be more advantageous than disadvantageous to not re divide the territory of the Tianlong gang and to choose all the new Tangkou brothers from their original brothers of the Tianlong gang.


    Because there is an irreconcilable contradiction between what Lu Shuying wants to do and big brother Tangkou of Jiying society.


    "Everyone comes out to beg for food and earn more money." Lu Shuying laughed and said, "the changes I envision will not only enable Jiying society to achieve new development, but also enable everyone to make more money."


    "The most important thing is that as the boss said last time, everything will become regular." Sun Guang nodded, said: "I support the boss to do so, but, boss, you have to consider clearly, how to do so, don''t let rumors everywhere, cold Jiying society brothers heart."


    Lu Shuying nodded and said, "what I need is sun GE''s support. As for what sun Ge said, I will solve it."


    "There''s nothing to say. I fully support your idea in this matter." Sun Guang picked up the wine cup in front of him.


    When Lu Shuying wants to drive, she naturally can''t drink. She takes the cup in front of her and substitutes tea for wine. Chen Hui takes the cup and touches it. Chen Hui and sun Guang drink up the beer in the cup.


    Sun Guang put down his glass, pointed to the bottle in front of him and said, "this is the only bottle. If you don''t drink too much, don''t delay the boss''s business!"


    "Brother sun, it''s not like you don''t have enough. It''s OK to drink more bottles." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Sun Guang shook his head firmly and said, "when it''s all right, it''s all right to drink. Now that there''s something serious, I still don''t want to drink. Don''t try to persuade me. I''ll drink this bottle!"


    Seeing sun Guang''s insistence, Chen Hui and Lu Shuying look at each other and smile at the same time, so they don''t persuade sun Guang to drink any more.

 Chapter 320

    Sun Guang is not a procrastinator. Since he promised to give full support to Lu Shuying, he not only did what he said, but also immediately started to make phone calls while eating kebabs.


    Sun Guang didn''t say anything more on the phone. Instead, he told his brother who answered the phone that he would gather after lunch at a credit company on the construction site. This credit company was not managed by sun Guang. The first person he called was his brother who is currently managing this credit company.


    After all, if you want to gather in the field he takes care of, you must be the first to inform him and make him ready.


    Chen Hui silently counts the calls made by sun Guang. He didn''t make many calls, but only made six.


    After sun Guang called, Chen Hui showed a smile on his face.


    Seeing the smile on Chen Hui''s face, sun Guang said directly: "boss, big brother, I don''t hide it from you. In fact, when we first found big brother and hoped that he would become the new boss of Tianlong Gang, the brothers of Tianlong Gang have already acquiesced to the new Tangkou big brother of Tianlong gang. I''m one of them. The six brothers I just called are the other six!"


    Tianlong Gang''s territory is about the same size as Jiyingshe''s, and so is brother Tangkou. There are seven in Tianlong gang and eight in Jiyingshe.


    After Qian Yong and Hu Feng of Jiying society died, there were only six left. Under the operation of Lu Liangpeng, their Tangkou sites were merged by other Tangkou brothers, and no new Tangkou elder brother was elected.


    According to the current situation, the Tangkou elder brother of Tianlong Gang is one more than that of Jiying society.


    Sun Guang continued: "the reason why we did this at that time was actually for the safety of the Tianlong gang. After all, the elder brother is not on the road. If he wants to become the leader of the Tianlong Gang, it will take some time for him to get familiar with it. The Tianlong Gang has to maintain its normal operation. The seven of us, brothers, are convinced and ready to offer ourselves, Don''t be shameful for the time being. When the elder brother is familiar with the Tianlong Gang, he will appoint the elder brother again! "


    "Brother sun, did you come up with this idea?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Sun Guang nodded without hesitation and admitted it.


    "Very good." Chen Hui said with a smile: "brother sun, don''t look serious. What''s the matter with such a serious atmosphere? It''s not that you''ve done something wrong. We''re here to ask you a question!"


    "That''s it Lu Shuying said with a smile: "brother sun, since you seven serve the public, you can save me a lot of things. What I need next is your seven full support for me!"


    "Don''t worry, boss. It''s up to me." Sun Guang clapped his chest and agreed, saying, "just for your attitude towards me, my response to you is only six words. A scholar will die for a confidant!"


    "Brother sun, after dinner, when we get together, Shu Ying and I won''t say much. Let you talk about everything." Chen Hui said this, turned to Lu Shuying, said: "what else to say, hurry to tell brother sun clearly."


    Lu Shuying nodded and said, "brother sun, if you are seven big brothers in Tangkou, Tangkou''s territory will no longer be re divided. That''s the beginning of the transformation of Jiying society that I led. Your big brother in Tangkou is different from the original big brother in Jiying society. You can share the profits of the fields in Tangkou''s territory, and you can get 10% of the profits of each field in Tangkou!"


    Sun Guang nodded and said nothing. Taking profits and dividends means that the accounts of each venue should be clear. The person in charge of the accounts must be Lu Shuying.


    In other words, the first person to be replaced in every field will be the person in charge of the accounts.


    Lu Shuying continued: "it''s up to you Tangkou brothers to decide who will take care of each venue. I don''t take part in any opinions, but I want to see that the turnover of each venue keeps rising! As long as I want the result, no matter how difficult the process is, it''s all your big brothers and brothers who are in charge of the business! "


    "I understand." Sun Guang nodded again and said, "in fact, the main purpose of the boss is to stimulate the development of each field. With the development of each field, the whole Jiying society will have its own development. It''s a point to area approach."


    "You can''t lose the brothers who run the market. 10% of the profits they run are their income!" Lu Shuying went on to say: "only in this way can they have enough energy, instead of waiting to die. I will share the profits of the field with the brothers who watch the field. However, there is no conclusion on how much profit to share with the brothers who watch the field. I want to see the income of each field and take a middle point!"


    Sun Guang nodded silently. After thinking about it, he said, "I think it should be between 20% and 30%


    Lu Shuying said with a smile, "I''ve finished what I want to say. Now it''s like this. After all, it''s taking you to change. There must be some incomprehensible things to think about. If there are any problems, brother sun and the other six big brothers should communicate with me in time so that we can make corresponding adjustments."


    As a matter of fact, Lu Shuying has already thought about it quite comprehensively. If she wants to change it, there will be no problem.


    However, this kind of change is an attempt, which is equivalent to crossing the river by feeling the stone. No one can guarantee that there will be no problems. If there are problems, we are not afraid. What we are afraid of is that communication is not in place and problems will become contradictions.


    "We''re almost done. Shall we go?" Sun Guang finished his last beer and looked at Lu Shuying and Chen Hui.


    When we have finished what we have to say, we have finished our meal, and then we are going to get down to business.


    Lu Shuying gets up to settle the bill, and then starts the car to wait for Chen Hui and sun Guang. After they get on the car, Lu Shuying drives straight to the credit company Sun Guang said when he called.


    When Lu Shuying and the three of them arrived, the six people sun Guang called had already been waiting there. The whole credit company had been cleaned clean. It was obvious that they had made preparations according to what sun Guang said.


    The reason why Sun Guang chose to gather here is that the credit company has a meeting room suitable for what they are going to do today.


    After all, it''s a very formal matter to choose a new Tangkou elder brother. Naturally, it''s the most formal thing to do in the conference room.


    Chen Hui and Lu Shuying sit down on the throne, and sun Guang accompanies them. Chen Hui and Lu Shuying don''t say anything, but leave everything to sun Guang.


    Obviously, sun Guang sorted out what Lu Shuying said during the meal. His words were clear and reasonable

 Chapter 321

    Everything is like this. Before you start, think about everything, find the most suitable way to cut in, find the most suitable person, and then you will be very smooth.


    In the former Tianlong Gang''s territory, a new Tangkou elder brother was selected, and the change started directly on their side. This matter went on smoothly at this time.


    Because Chen Hui and Lu Shuying have found the most suitable way to cut in and the most suitable person.


    Sun Guang soon conveyed Lu Shuying''s meaning to the right place, and the overall meaning was conveyed to the right place. The next step is the time for the six new Tangkou brothers to think about themselves.


    The reason is that it is about to be determined, rather than it has been determined, is because they still need to think about what Lu Shuying said, whether the matter conveyed by sun Guang is feasible or not.


    Even if the six of them are convinced of sun Guang, they also know that sun Guang is smart enough. But this change involves the income of all the brothers of the Tianlong gang. They have to be careful because they can''t live up to the trust of their brothers.


    After a little discussion, the six of them came to the same conclusion as sun Guang. The idea of leading old Lu Xun Shuying is good and correct. According to this change, they should be able to get more money and more income.


    But even so, the six of them are still very careful because Sun Guang knows them very well, their rights and responsibilities are equal, and who will take care of every field, they has the final say, but the field will earn much money and they will not get enough money if they can not earn money.


    It''s not only them, but also the brothers who manage and watch the show.


    In this case, the first thing they have to consider is not whether they agree to Lu Shuying, but whether they have become the elder brother of Tangkou. Now some of the brothers who are responsible for the management of the field are not very good at the management of the field. It''s because they serve the public that they are taken care of by the elder brother of Tangkou of Tianlong gang.


    It''s just that there are two or three younger brothers in each hall who are chosen to take care of the court.


    In other words, once the six of them agreed, the first thing they faced was to replace the two or three brothers who were responsible for running the show.


    However, these brothers also support the six of them. How can they replace these brothers?


    Sun Guang obviously saw what they were worried about, and he could not help looking at Chen Hui and Lu Shuying. He had already said what to say. Sun Guang believed that Chen Hui and Lu Shuying could see what they were worried about. The next thing should be left to them.


    After all, although they are convinced of sun Guang, sun Guang is in the same position as them. After everyone agrees on this, the seven of them are equal.


    "Look, when you first heard this idea, you were very happy." Chen Hui nodded to sun Guang, indicating that he understood his meaning, and said: "but there was some hesitation behind. I guess it''s because every Tangkou has brothers who are not very good at running the market, but they are more convincing. Once you agree to Longtou, you will face the problem of replacing these brothers who run the market? It''s not easy for you to do it because of your kindness? "


    The six of them are quite convinced of Chen Hui. Since Chen Hui has directly said what they are hesitating about, they have nothing to hide. They nodded at the moment, and one of them said, "as soon as we become the big brother of the hall, it''s really difficult for us to replace several brothers who are in charge of the hall."


    Chen Hui said with a smile, "your concerns are right. However, from another perspective, you don''t need to do anything. When you are the elder brother of shangtangkou, you just need to wait quietly to do it according to the idea of the leader. These brothers who are in charge of running the business and have limited ability will find you in person, He offered to give way. "


    When they heard Chen Hui''s words, they all began to think about Chen Hui''s words.


    In less than a minute, the six of them understood what Chen Hui meant. Without comparison, there would be no harm. They really followed the leader''s idea. The income that each field''s brother who was in charge of the field and watched the field could get was different. It must be high or low, because their income was directly linked to the field''s profits.


    In this way, the brothers who are in charge of the operation of the farm will be highlighted because of their limited ability. Since they can support themselves and convince the public, they are not the kind of people who will make their brothers suffer losses for their own interests, so they will take the initiative to find them and offer to give way, It''s a proposal for a brother with ability to take care of the field.


    At that time, the six of them just need to push the boat along the river. There''s no need to rush to replace these brothers.


    "I see!" The guy who spoke before nodded and said: "brother is right, it involves the interests of brothers, they should take the initiative to do so, but, since that is the case, we need to do some things in the front, today''s things, we must go back to discuss with them, as long as we all agree, we have no choice."


    "What are you waiting for?" Chen Hui laughed and said, "go back and discuss with you. I''ll wait for good news with you."


    Although the six of them discussed the matter with other people and could do it by phone, Chen Hui asked them to go back directly and tell them in person that some things can be explained face to face and in front of everyone in order to achieve the best effect and avoid possible embarrassment in the future.


    Seven of them, including sun Guang, got up and left at the same time. They went back to their own place and gathered all the brothers who originally belonged to their own Tangkou to discuss the matter.


    "Although it''s a little troublesome to give them a certain amount of democracy, it can avoid many things that they can''t do because of their feelings." Chen Hui said to Lu Shuying after they left.


    Lu Shuying nodded and said, "if my idea wants to be implemented, it must be agreed by everyone. Therefore, the necessary degree of democracy must be given to them. As you said, let''s wait for good news!"


    Chen Hui nodded with a smile and said nothing more. Just at this time, Chen Hui''s phone rang. Seeing the call, Chen Hui frowned, connected the phone and said directly, "have you figured it out so soon? Ready to tell me everything? "

 Chapter 322

    After Chen Hui can get through the phone, there will be no one else but Cai Qin to ask such a question.


    Cai Qin wanted to call Chen Hui earlier, but she didn''t recover until noon. She got up for lunch and had a rest. Then she decided to call Chen Hui.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hui''s attitude is still so firm.


    "Oh, little brother, we are all on the same boat now!" Cai Qin said, "as for speaking to my sister with such a stiff attitude and tone?"


    "Why not?" Chen Hui said coldly, "who knows what you want to do? My attitude is like this now. If you don''t tell me everything, you won''t let me do anything for you again!"


    Chen Hui answers the phone and does not avoid Lu Shuying. When Lu Shuying hears Chen Hui''s words, she looks at Chen Hui in doubt and does not know who Chen Hui is talking to.


    Chen Hui made a silent gesture to Lu Shuying. Listening to the phone, Cai Qin said with a smile, "by the way, don''t you know Lu Shuying from Jiying society?"


    "Yes, I know Lu Shuying. What''s the matter?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Well, you help your sister get through Lu Shuying''s way, and let Lu Shuying help her sell some goods?" Cai Qin immediately said, "in exchange, I will tell you everything."


    "Sorry, I can''t do it!" Chen Hui said very simply.


    "Why?" Cai Qin asked immediately.


    Chen Hui sneered and said, "sister Qin, you are a native of Nanjiang. Lu Shuying''s Jiying society doesn''t do this kind of business. It''s a well-known thing. Why do you ask me? How can I persuade Lu Shuying to do this kind of business? "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cai Qin giggled and said, "well, I''ll step back and ask Lu Shuying for help. Let''s have a meal together and convince Lu Shuying to give me everything you want to know. My sister will tell you, right?"


    "Yes!" After a few seconds of silence, Chen Hui said, "when?"


    "The sooner the better, of course. How about tonight?" Cai Qin said.


    Chen Hui immediately said, "it''s still the old rule. You make a place. I''ll ask Lu Shuying to go there with me then."


    Chen Hui finished saying this and hung up the phone. Lu Shuying then asked, "who is the person calling you? Why am I involved? "


    "Cai Qin!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice, "you should know?"


    "Of course, local star entrepreneurs, who doesn''t know?" Lu Shuying nodded and said, "but what do you mean by what you just said? The business Jiying does not do is drug business. Does it mean that Cai Qin wants you to persuade me to do drug business


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "she''s selling drugs, and she''s scheming for me. She asked me to deliver the goods for her. What she doesn''t know is that I''m helping the police. I''m actually an undercover around her! What we haven''t found out now is where the drug source is. If she wants me to invite you to dinner, she will persuade you to do the drug business, and then tell me where the drug source of her drug trafficking is! "


    "As you said just now, Jiying society will never touch the drug business." Lu Shuying frowned and said, "I can''t get any results from this meal, because she can''t persuade me!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "of course, I know if she can convince you. It''s her business. I have to know where the drug source is. However, since she has taken the initiative to call me and wants to connect with you through me to let Jiying society do this kind of business, it shows that she may still have a lot of drugs in her hand and is eager to sell them, so she will do it, I want to contact the police and see what they say, OK? "


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui wanted to ask Lin Rong what he meant.


    In other words, Lu Shu Ying will be persuaded by Cai Qin, and the police has the final say, so Chen Hui will finally ask Lu Shu Ying''s meaning.


    "I''m afraid the police will trouble me!" Lu Shuying, with a helpless smile on her face, said: "as long as the police don''t trouble me, I don''t have any opinions."


    "That certainly can''t let the police trouble you!" Chen Hui immediately said, "if they trouble you, what else will they do?"


    "Well, you can contact the police." Lu Shuying said with a smile.


    Chen Hui immediately makes a phone call to Lin Rong and tells her about it. He also tells her his conjecture and asks Lin Rong to report to Zhang Hongwei.


    It wasn''t long before Lin Rong called back to Chen Hui. Zhang Hongwei''s view is the same as Chen Hui''s. Since Cai Qin wants to use Chen Hui to contact new buyers and open up new drug trafficking channels, now she wants to use Chen Hui to connect with Lu Shuying and let Lu Shuying sell the fun. That only means that Cai Qin has a lot of drugs in her hands.


    "Mayor Zhang means to let Lu Shuying agree?" Chen Hui asked.


    Lin Rong said on the other side of the phone, "yes, but we need to meet and talk about it in detail."


    "It''s not convenient now." Chen Hui looked at the time and said, "before dinner, we can have a little time, not too much. We''ll see you at the night pearl. You wait for my call."


    "Is it inconvenient for you or Lu Shuying?" Lin Rong asked on the phone.


    "Lu Shuying, of course!" Chen Hui said immediately.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Lin Rong said impolitely: "don''t think I don''t know what she does. If she is not on the road, how can Cai Qin find her? Let her cooperate with the police to handle a case, she does not hurry, what shelf? You''re not afraid we''re going to trouble her? "


    "You didn''t do it like that!" Chen Hui said: "no matter what she does, she is helping the police to handle the case. Do you want to bite someone back? In that case, don''t talk about anything at all! "


    "I didn''t mean that." When Lin Rong said this, she suddenly came back and asked, "how do you know that she is not convenient now?"


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Chen Hui said: "Cai Qin asked me to have dinner with Lu Shuying. Can I ask if Lu Shuying is free? She said she is not free now. She has something to do! Well, that''s it. You wait for my call


    With these words, Chen Hui hung up.


    No one knows whether Lu Shuying is free or not better than Chen Hui, because they are together now.


    Just lying in front of Lu Shuying, Lu Shuying looks at Chen Hui with a playful smile and says, "it seems that you have a special relationship with this Officer Lin?"


    "OK, OK!" Chen Hui chuckled and said, "I can''t help it. She has a brain, a bad temper and a hard temper. In addition, she has no human feelings in enforcing the law impartially. She can only say this to her!"

 Chapter 323

    Lu Shuying just smiles and doesn''t continue to entangle with Chen Hui.


    It''s almost five o''clock in the afternoon. We have to solve the problem of Jiying society as soon as possible, and then meet with Lin Rong, because Cai Qin''s message has been sent, and she has ordered a place to eat.


    Fortunately, sun Guang and his family have come back one after another. At five o''clock sharp, all seven of them have come back and told Chen Hui and Lu Shuying the result of their discussion with the younger brother of Tianlong gang.


    This result is no surprise, because the seven of them are the most popular in the Tianlong gang.


    As for the Tangkou site, there is no need to re divide it. They can manage the corresponding site according to their original Tangkou site.


    "I have something to do with you, and it''s urgent. Let''s go first." Chen Hui looked at Sun Guang and the seven of them, and said, "since you are the Tangkou elder brother of Jiying society, you should do as we agreed before. From now on, your income will be linked to your own Tangkou site."


    With these words, Chen Hui and Lu Shuying leave here.


    What should be said has been said, and what should be determined has been determined. Sun Guang and his seven brothers have become the new Tangkou brothers. The transformation of Jiying society has officially started from this moment.


    Lu Shuying drives Chen Hui to the night pearl. Chen Hui calls Lin Rong on the road. The three meet in Lu Shuying''s office.


    After Lin Rong came, he conveyed Zhang Hongwei''s idea and wanted Lu Shuying to promise Cai Qin that the main purpose of doing so was to prevent the spread of drugs.


    "It''s OK to promise. The key is money!" Lu Shuying looked at Lin Rong and said, "Officer Lin, although I''ve opened many night shows, I don''t do drug business. I don''t have so much money to pay for Cai Qin. You police have to find a way to solve this problem. Can''t I pay Cai Qin with my own money?"


    The only difficulty is this!


    Lin Rong said with a sad face: "this case is highly confidential now. Besides, Cai Qin''s contacts with the bank are quite frequent. Our police department doesn''t have so much money. When we come across such cases, we need a lot of money. We usually go through the formalities and get money from the bank. But now we don''t dare to worry about the people in the bank. They are not strict enough, If you beat the grass to scare the snake, you''ll be in trouble. "


    After a pause, Lin Rongcai tentatively said: "I admit that you are right. The payment for Cai Qin should be prepared by our police, but now it is really difficult. Can you pay in advance? I can write a letter of guarantee for you. Once the case is closed, the stolen money will be returned to you first! "


    Chen Hui has been sitting on one side without saying anything. Hearing Lin Rong say so, he can''t help laughing.


    Lu Shuying also laughs. Lin Rong is a policeman, but it''s really not easy. If she insists on asking the police to give money again and again, this case will be completely stuck at this time.


    "Then write me a pledge!" Lu Shuying said with a smile.


    Lin Rong is really unambiguous, immediately picked up the paper and pen on Lu Shuying''s desk, wrote a letter of guarantee to Lu Shuying, and signed and pressed the fingerprints.


    Lu Shuying took the guarantee written by Lin Rong, read it carefully, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Lin Rong''s letter of guarantee is quite detailed. It states that Lu Shuying used her own funds to buy drugs because she helped the police handle the case. She promised to return Lu Shuying''s money to Lu Shuying as soon as the suspect was arrested and the stolen money was found.


    Although Lin Rong wrote in detail, he did not mention what the case was or the suspect''s name was Cai Qin.


    "All right, Officer Lin, I''ll help the police pay the money first." Lu Shuying collected Lin Rong''s letter of guarantee and said, "if there is nothing else, Chen Hui and I will go to Cai Qin''s appointment."


    Lu Shuying''s words were obviously an order. Lin Rong stood up and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome!" Lu Shuying smiles at Lin Rong and says.


    Lin Rong took two steps, turned to look at Lu Shuying and said, "Lu Shuying, although you have helped us, don''t think you can do whatever you want. We still know your details."


    "This guarantee is not for the money." Lu Shuying looked at Lin Rong and said, "you don''t believe me. I don''t believe you either. I''m afraid you''ll settle the accounts for me in the future. I''ll be arrested for selling drugs."


    "No way." Lin Rong immediately said: "we police are trustworthy!"


    Lu Shuying smile, said: "I did not say you are not trustworthy, just for me, you are not trustworthy, just like you just told me, in fact, the police do not believe me, this is the same truth, after all, we are on the opposite side!"


    Chen Hui walked up to Lin Rong and said, "it''s your police who want Lu Shuying to help you, even if you ask for help. You should show your utmost sincerity."


    "Well, I see." Lin Rong nodded and said, "I believe you!"


    Obviously, Lin Rong''s last sentence is to Lu Shuying.


    "Take this." Lin Rong said to Chen Hui at this time, "if you have a chance, just plug it into CAI Qin''s computer for a while."


    Chen Hui took what Lin Rong handed over. It was a delicate and small U disk, just a little bigger than the wireless keyboard and mouse transmitter.


    "What is this?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "U disk!" Lin Rong immediately replied.


    "Can I not know that this is a U disk?" "What''s the use of this?" Chen Hui said


    "The expert I''m looking for has tried, but failed to break into the network of CAI Qin''s pharmaceutical factory." Lin Rong said: "there is programming software in it. As long as it is plugged into the computer, it will start to run in a few minutes, and all data will be obtained."


    "Well, I see." Chen Hui nodded and agreed. He put away the delicate and compact U-disk and said, "I''ll plug it into CAI Qin''s computer when I have the right chance."


    Lin Rong no longer said anything, nodded to Chen Hui, told Chen Hui to be careful, this out of Lu Shuying''s office, and then out of the night pearl, driving away.


    "Pretty cute girl." After Lin Rong left, Lu Shuying said to Chen Hui, "it''s just a little too straight. It''s easy to suffer losses."


    Without waiting for Chen Hui to say anything, Lu Shuying put a playful smile on her face and said, "but it''s also good. It''s easy to cheat."

 Chapter 324

    There is no doubt that what Lu Shuying said is to tease Chen Hui. However, Chen Hui is unable to connect with him. He looks shy and downcast. He dares not say anything.


    Because Lin Rong''s concern for Chen Hui is written on his face. I hope that all fools can see it.


    However, Lu Shuying just joked about Chen Hui''s words and said, "let''s go. It''s time to get down to business."


    "Are you not angry?" Chen Hui and Lu Shuying came out of the night pearl, sat on the co pilot and asked carefully.


    Although Chen Hui and Lin Rong do not have such a substantial relationship as Lu Shuying, Lin Rong''s concern for Chen Hui represents Lin Rong''s love for Chen Hui. Lu Shuying''s understanding and teasing Chen Hui is the best proof.


    "What''s so angry about that?" Lu Shuying smiles, starts the car to drive forward, and says: "this girl likes you, which shows that my eyes are right."


    After a pause, Lu Shuying continued: "what''s more, the road I take is different from ordinary people. The plain life doesn''t belong to me. We are doomed to fail to form a normal family like normal people. Although my parents are married, you can see the result."


    The result of Lu Liangpeng and his mother is that Lu Liangpeng died young!


    Although there are many factors leading to Lu Liangpeng''s early death, Lu''s mother said that when she came together with Lu Liangpeng, she had already made enough psychological preparation and knew that her family would not be the same as that of ordinary people.


    When Lu Shuying embarked on this road, she already had such psychological preparation. After seeing her parents'' marriage, she strengthened her mind. Since she couldn''t live like ordinary people, she no longer took care of worldly things. She was happy and lived a life that ordinary people couldn''t experience. What''s not a kind of fun?


    Hearing Lu Shuying tell her parents, Chen Hui understood what she thought in her heart and sighed silently, saying nothing more.


    "This girl is good, very simple!" Lu Shuying said this to Chen Hui with a smile, and she didn''t say anything more, because she knew that Chen Hui would understand what she meant.


    "I''m sorry." Chen Hui said softly.


    "It''s not that you''re sorry, but that I have my own choice." Lu Shuying patted the back of Chen Hui''s hand and said, "I''m really angry if you say that to me again."


    Anyway, feelings are selfish.


    Even if Lu Shuying has her own choice and doesn''t plan to form a family with Chen Hui, she always gets along in this way. But Chen Hui always feels sorry for Lu Shuying, and knows that although Lu Shuying pretends to be nothing on the surface, she may not feel better in her heart.


    "Don''t talk about it any more." Lu Shuying said at this time: "when we are together, we are the two of us. Talking about this kind of topic for no reason will destroy the atmosphere, especially when we are going to do something!"


    Lu Shuying''s last sentence clearly means something. They both know what they will do with their toes.


    Chen Hui nodded, turned away from the topic and said, "Cai Qin has ordered a private restaurant. This woman can enjoy it. She has had dinner with her several times, and every time it''s a different place!"


    "Where did you eat with her?" Lu Shuying asked after looking at Chen Hui.


    When Lu Shuying asked this question, her face was very serious. Chen Hui answered Lu Shuying''s question truthfully and told her about her meals several times.


    After hearing this, Lu Shuying was silent for a while and said, "a woman is at this age. She has huge wealth and can live like this. I''m afraid her experience is very complicated."


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "her experience will definitely start at the end of the case. The police don''t eat dry food. First of all, you ask Lin Rong to write a letter of guarantee for you. Of course, it means that the police don''t recognize people. But Lin Rong''s letter of guarantee also means that you really have to pay Cai Qin in advance. Do you really want to pay Cai Qin for the money? You can think about it. This kind of payment is not a decimal. "


    At the crossroads, Lu Shuying stopped the car and said, "you are not so stupid. You really gave Cai Qin so much money. At that time, the stolen money can''t be returned. Can I really ask the police for money with the letter of guarantee written by Lin Rong? What''s more, you don''t know that I don''t want to quarrel with the police in my status. I will certainly give Cai Qin money, but I won''t give so much. Let''s see what attitude Cai Qin has. In a word, my attitude must be tough. Otherwise, I will lose money in negotiation. "


    "It''s normal for you to be tough." Chen Hui nodded and said, "after all, it''s Cai Qin who wants to get through your channel."


    "It''s to crush her with the point that she asks for me." Lu Shuying said: "however, it can only be delayed. Otherwise, it still needs to pay her money. Even if Jiying society has more money, it is to help the police. In order to prevent the spread of drugs, it can not be sold to the outside world. My side is equal to taking money to buy Cai Qin''s goods, and I have to let Lin Rong move faster. After a long time, I can''t support it."


    "It''s hard for you." Chen Hui said apologetically.


    Lu Shuying said with a smile: "Jiying society also hates this kind of thing that harms the country and the people. It''s also very good to help the police in this kind of case."


    When the red light turns green, Lu Shuying drives on.


    "It''s almost there." After crossing the road, Chen Hui said, "if there is no accident, Cai Qin will wait for us at the door. Every time she asks me out for dinner, she will wait at the door. Today, she even asks you out, so she will wait at the door."


    Lu Shuying just nodded and said nothing more.


    Cai qinding''s private restaurant is in the urban area, on an auxiliary road at the back of a residential area. The surrounding environment is quite secluded and quiet. It is quite quiet in the middle of trouble.


    This private restaurant also has no signboard. If it wasn''t for the information Cai Qin sent to Chen Hui, it would not have known that there was a private restaurant even if it was passing by.


    When Lu Shuying''s car appeared on this auxiliary road, she saw a woman standing on the side of the road waving to them.


    There is no doubt that the woman waving is Cai Qin.


    As a native of Nanjiang, Cai Qin knew Lu Shuying and naturally recognized her car.


    However, all along, Cai Qin did not deal with Jiying society. She only asked Lu Shuying to have dinner through Chen Hui.

 Chapter 325

    When Lu Shuying stopped the car and got off with Chen Hui, Cai Qin warmly welcomed Lu Shuying. She extended her hand to Lu Shuying and said: "nice to meet you, Miss Lu


    "Boss Cai, it''s really my honor to be invited to dinner with you." Lu Shuying said with a smile.


    "It''s my pleasure to have Miss Lu here." Cai Qin said quickly, "let''s stop talking outside and go inside."


    As she spoke, Cai Qin made a gesture of invitation.


    Lu Shuying nodded, followed Cai Qin into the private restaurant, and Chen Hui followed.


    Cai Qin''s bodyguards didn''t show up, but from the black business car parked on the side of the road, we can see that Cai Qin''s bodyguards are sitting in the car.


    This private restaurant is not big. It has only two floors. There are several tables on the first floor and a single room on the second floor.


    At this time, the first floor of a few tables, only one empty, the rest of the table, have been filled with diners to eat.


    Cai Qin ordered a single room on the second floor. He took Lu Shuying and Chen Hui to the second floor and entered one of the rooms.


    Even if there are single rooms, there are only three. It can be seen that this private restaurant is really small.


    This time, instead of ordering as well as before, Cai Qin waited for Lu Shuying to sit down and handed the menu to Lu Shuying.


    "The guest is as the host wishes. Boss Cai, just watch it. I won''t order it." Lu Shuying pushes the recipe back with a smile.


    Cai Qin was no longer polite. She ordered six courses at one go. After she dismissed the waiter, she said, "this private restaurant is home cooked, but it really makes people feel at home!"


    "Boss Cai will find a place." Lu Suying nodded and said.


    "Don''t call yourself boss Cai, or Miss Lu." Cai Qin said: "we are all local people in Nanjiang. I''m older than you. You call me sister Qin and I call you sister. Don''t look so unripe!"


    "Then I''ll go up to the top?" Lu Shuying said: "sister Qin is a star entrepreneur in Nanjiang. I''m a sister to sister Qin, but it''s a good time to have a stool."


    "What is high or not, it''s just a mess." Cai Qin said with a smile, "I can''t compare with you in terms of identity. Now you are the leader of Jiying society, and you have won the territory of Tianlong gang. Now you stamp your feet, and the ground of Nanjiang will be shaken three times!"


    Chen Hui sat on one side, bored listening to Cai Qin and Lu Shuying complimenting each other, and did not intend to speak at all, because when they met for the first time, they were bound to say these nutritious words, and they had nothing to say to interrupt.


    What''s more, Chen Hui knows very well that the reason why Cai Qin has not talked about the topic of inviting Lu Shuying to dinner all the time is that the dishes she ordered have not come up yet. The waiter will certainly serve the dishes again and again. It''s not so convenient to talk. Only when the food and wine are ready and no one will disturb her again, will Cai Qin slowly turn the topic to the topic.


    Fortunately, the serving speed of this private restaurant was very fast. In about half an hour, Cai Qin''s order was delivered.


    At this time, Cai Qin asked Lu Shuying, "what kind of wine do you want to drink?"


    "I''m driving here. I don''t drink." Lu Shuying said immediately.


    Cai Qin nodded and said, "let''s have some juice."


    With these words, Cai Qin turned to Chen Hui and said, "don''t drink any more. I have something to tell you later."


    Chen Hui spread his hands and indicated that it didn''t matter whether he drank or not.


    The waiter quickly brought the juice. Cai Qin called Lu Shuying to eat and said, "let''s talk while eating."


    Lu Shuying is not polite either. Since Cai Qin invites her to dinner, she can''t go back hungry, can she?


    "I asked you for dinner today. Did Chen Hui tell you why?" Cai Qin asked with a smile.


    Lu Shuying nodded and said, "just tell me, since sister Qin is a native of Nanjiang, she should know something about the situation on Nanjiang road. Jiying society doesn''t deal with this kind of business!"


    Lu Shuying finished saying this, drank a mouthful of juice, and then continued: "moreover, I don''t intend to touch it in the future, so I can only understand your kindness, sister Qin!"


    There is no doubt that Lu Shuying is showing her attitude and is not ready to do the drug business.


    Hearing Lu Shuying''s words, Cai Qin smiles and takes a look at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said: "sister Qin, you don''t need to look at me. I just put you on the line. As for whether you can cooperate or not, it doesn''t matter to me, and I can''t persuade her. But what I want to know, you have to tell me, you can''t say nothing just because you can''t cooperate!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you what you want to know." With a smile, Cai Qin said this to Chen Hui, then turned to Lu Shuying and said, "Jiying society doesn''t touch this kind of business, but Tianlong gang has been doing this kind of business all the time. In every shop of Tianlong Gang, there are these things for sale to customers. This is also the reason why Tianlong Gang''s shop has always been very popular."


    "The territory of Tianlong gang has been taken by Jiying society." Lu Shuying said lightly: "I have mastered all the venues. Naturally, I know what''s going on in every venue of Tianlong gang. After I took over these venues, I immediately stopped this kind of business."


    "Sister, it''s not just a great loss for you to do so." Cai Qin said with a smile: "as far as I know, the younger brothers of the Tianlong gang are all with you now. When they were in the Tianlong Gang, they did this kind of business in the field, but their income was there. If you don''t let them do this kind of business now, their income will drop sharply, which will lose people''s heart!"


    "Tianlong Gang is Tianlong Gang, Jiyingshe is Jiyingshe." Lu Shuying immediately said: "since they have joined Jiying society, they have to abide by the rules of Jiying society. Jiying society will not touch this kind of business. If they think that not doing this kind of business will lead to a sharp drop in their income, then leave Jiying society!"


    Cai Qin didn''t expect that Lu Shuying''s attitude would be so firm. She could not help frowning slightly.


    Seeing that Cai Qin frowned, Lu Shuying put down her chopsticks and said with a smile, "sister Qin, there''s something I can''t understand. I''m rather confused. I don''t know if I can ask you?"


    "You asked Cai Qin nodded and said, "there''s nothing to ask."


    "On the ground of Nanjiang, Jiying society is not the only gang." Lu Shuying said with a smile: "you know that Jiying society doesn''t do this kind of business, why do you want Chen Hui to help you catch up with me? It''s normal for me to have such an attitude. Aren''t you asking for nothing? "

 Chapter 326

    Hearing Lu Shuying''s question, Cai Qin''s frown, which was slightly wrinkled, was even more severe. Previously, it could be said that Lu Shuying put forward her own attitude, but when she said this, it seemed to be a bit ironic.


    Chen Hui also slightly frowned, which, to his onlooker, also meant to satirize Cai Qin.


    When Cai Qin knows that Jiying society doesn''t deal with this kind of business, she asks Chen Hui to help her get in touch with Lu Shuying. Lu Shuying says that she''s asking for no fun. In fact, she means that Cai Qin''s efforts are beyond her means. It''s not a sneer at Cai Qin?


    Chen Hui can''t help but be a little worried, because when she comes here tonight, the final result is that she wants Lu Shuying and Cai Qin to reach a cooperation. Even if Cai Qin asks for Lu Shuying now, it''s normal for Lu Shuying to be tough. But she can''t say that. It''s easy to break things up!


    Cai Qin didn''t speak all the time. She just looked at Lu Shuying. After a long silence, Cai Qin said, "your words are over?"


    "It depends on whether sister Qin wants to hear the truth or the lies." Lu Shuying narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at Cai Qin and said.


    Hearing Lu Shuying''s words, Cai Qin smiles, and the previous dignified atmosphere is swept away.


    "I want to hear the truth." Cai Qin nodded with a smile and said that she was very satisfied with Lu Shuying''s performance.


    Lu Shuying picked up chopsticks, put a chopstick dish into her mouth, and said: "sister Qin''s identity allows Chen Hui to connect with you and directly tells me to do this kind of business. In my opinion, sister Qin should have the means to persuade me. If not, I''m really disappointed."


    Cai Qin nodded and said, "if you say that, just say that I''ve just finished asking for no fun, and it will also disappoint me. Now I''m very satisfied to say that, because you''re smart, sister!"


    "Can sister Qin answer my previous question?" Lu Shuying said immediately.


    "Let Chen Hui get in touch with you and persuade you to do this kind of business, because my business, on the ground of Nanjiang, is not mature." Looking at Lu Shuying, Cai Qin replied, "Chen Hui and I are on the same boat. He knows you and can help me to set up this line, which means that no matter whether you do this kind of business or not, there will be no problem. Do you understand?"


    "I see. It''s a lost business." Lu Shuying said with a smile: "it''s perfectly reasonable that sister Qin will be so careful. Please answer my second question. Since sister Qin is either asking for nothing or has absolute confidence in persuading me, I want to know what sister Qin is going to do to persuade me?"


    "This kind of business is suitable for you." Looking at Lu Shuying, Cai Qin said, "and it has huge profits. This is one of them."


    "That''s not a reason to convince me." Lu Shuying immediately said, "Jiying society has never been involved in this kind of business. It''s still alive, isn''t it?"


    "Not next." Cai Qin said with a smile: "sister, you''re on the opposite side of the police. I''m not my sister! If you can often find enough of these things in your yard, do you think the police will pay attention to your yard? Search every three to five? "


    "Sister Qin, it''s not kind!" Lu Shuying said coldly, "are you forcing me to submit? You''re a loser in this kind of business. We can''t say anything about it, can we? "


    "I do this kind of business, but do you have any evidence?" Cai Qin spread her hands and said, "as you have said before, I am a star entrepreneur in Nanjiang. Has someone reported me as a star entrepreneur in Nanjiang for drug trafficking? Do you think anyone will believe it? "


    Hearing Cai Qin''s words, Lu Shuying turns to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui looked at Cai Qin and said, "sister Qin, what Lu Shuying said is right. You are not so kind. You are not only forcing Lu Shuying to submit. How do you want me to face Lu Shuying in the future? This is what you asked me to connect with you. You said it well before, but now how can you become my obedience? "


    "Oh, my little brother, have you forgotten how you got on my boat?" Cai Qin chuckled and said, "sister, the person I like must be recruited. Now I''m in love with Lu Shuying. Do you think I''ll let her go easily?"


    After saying this, Cai Qin turned to Lu Shuying and said, "sister, what my sister said is the worst plan. You are an understanding person. Why can''t you do the business that others can do? It''s true that Jiying society doesn''t deal with this kind of business, but at that time you didn''t become the leader of Jiying society, did you? Young people should have the drive. It''s boring for me to stick to this kind of stereotype. "


    Lu Shuying frowned and said, "sister Qin, you mean to pull me into the water anyway?"


    "I don''t mind if you think so." Cai Qin said with an indifferent look on her face.


    "Sorry, sister Qin, I really can''t do your business." Lu Shuying looks at Cai Qin and says.


    "Are you really prepared for the worst?" With a smile, Cai Qin said, "you know, if the police go to your yard every so often, it''s time for other gangs to think about the territory of Jiying society."


    "Of course I know that, and I don''t want that to happen." Lu Shuying looked at Cai Qin and said, "I said that I can''t do sister Qin''s business because I have no money. It''s more expensive than gold. I don''t have so much money. I can''t afford this business. Jiying society doesn''t do this kind of business all the time. It doesn''t have a lot of income and expenses. It''s really no money! What''s more, I just got the site of Tianlong gang. Soon, everything has to be re planned. There are rich places everywhere. "


    "I don''t know why it''s a big deal." Cai Qin said with a smile: "it''s nothing. I can give you the goods. When you sell something, you can give me money. I believe it''s very fast for you to digest some of the goods in your current territory."


    "Sell it first, then give it to sister Qin?" Lu Shuying asked suspiciously, "sister Qin, are you kidding?"


    "Of course not." Cai Qin immediately said: "as long as you agree, I will give you the goods free of charge, and you will give me money after you sell them. Moreover, I will give you the payment according to five percent of the market price. That is to say, you have 50% of the profit to put there, and you only need to give me half of the payment you sell!"


    "How profitable is this thing?" Lu Shuying frowned and said, "although I''ve heard of making money with this thing, I didn''t expect it to be such a huge profit!"


    "No one else can have such a price." Cai Qin looked at Lu Shuying and said, "I''ll give you this price. There''s Chen Hui''s face in it. I''ve already told you the worst result. It''s hard for Chen Hui to do that. The best result is that you cooperate with me. I''ll take care of Chen Hui''s face and give you this price."


    "The best and the worst are two extreme conditions." Lu Shuying said with a helpless smile.

 Chapter 327

    Cooperation and refusal, this is a multiple-choice question given by Cai Qin to Lu Shuying, only one of two choices.


    The choice of cooperation will lead to the best results.


    If you choose to refuse, you will get the worst result.


    Although the two choices are opposite, if Cai Qin does nothing and really lets Lu Shuying choose freely, there will not be extreme results. Now, because Cai Qin will not let Lu Shuying go so easily, these two choices have become two extremes.


    Seeing the helpless smile on Lu Shuying''s face, Cai Qin lowered her posture and said, "sister, if you want to cooperate, you will benefit both sides. Why not? Don''t worry, sister, this business is on the ground of Nanjiang. If you are familiar with it or not, you will never have any accidents! "


    "It seems that I have no choice." Lu Shuying said in a soft voice: "since this is the case, then do as sister Qin said. Sister Qin will directly ask Chen Hui to deliver the goods to me at that time."


    Lu Shuying finally agrees. Cai Qin is relieved. What she said to Lu Shuying scares Lu Shuying mostly because it''s Lu Shuying''s weakness. If it comes to tearing her face, she is worried that Lu Shuying will really give up her real name to report herself.


    Although Cai Qin is sure that he can solve the real name reports of others, it is better to do more than less. Especially in this kind of business, safety first is a must.


    Chen Hui is also relieved, because the final result of the matter is that Lu Shuying agrees.


    Now that Lu Shuying has agreed, the atmosphere of the meal becomes very relaxed. In the middle of talking and laughing, the meal is over.


    Lu Shuying left here alone and went back to her own field.


    Chen Hui followed Cai Qin to her pharmaceutical factory.


    Cai Qin''s bodyguards drive, and there are other bodyguards in the car. Cai Qin just chats with Chen Hui, and Chen Hui naturally doesn''t say much.


    It wasn''t long before Cai Qin''s bodyguard drove Cai Qin and Chen Hui to the pharmaceutical factory. The car was parked in the security room at the entrance of the pharmaceutical factory, but didn''t go to the parking space downstairs of the office building of the pharmaceutical factory.


    Cai Qin got off, walked into the office building with Chen Hui, took the elevator directly and went to Cai Qin''s office.


    As like as two peas in the back of his office, Cai Qin took a black suitcase from his desk, exactly like Chen Hui''s last delivery suitcase.


    "You will deliver the goods to Lu Shuying tonight." Cai Qin handed the suitcase to Chen Hui and said, "the code is three sixes."


    After Chen Hui took the suitcase, Cai Qin handed Chen Hui a car key and said, "there is a car under the office building."


    Chen Hui took the car key again, but did not leave. Instead, he put the suitcase on Cai Qin''s desk, adjusted the code lock, and opened the suitcase.


    The suitcase is full of bags of white powder goods!


    Cai Qin looks at Chen Hui suspiciously. She doesn''t understand why Chen Hui opened the suitcase.


    Chen Hui pointed to the goods in the trunk and asked, "how much do you give me?"


    "Do you want me to calculate the delivery money for you according to the value of the goods?" Cai Qin asked with a smile.


    Chen Hui nodded his head and said, "during the meal, you also talked about it. It''s a lost business. Even if I just deliver the goods to you, I''m dragged down by you. Therefore, I have to pay money from it instead of you giving me the service fee!"


    Chen Hui would ask Cai Qin for money in this way. Cai Qin didn''t look unhappy. Instead, she had a smile on her face, because this is the real performance of going into the water. It''s a lost business. It''s strange that Chen Hui doesn''t ask for money from it when he knows what he''s sending.


    "Don''t worry, my sister won''t treat you badly." Cai Qin looked at Chen Hui and said, "if you send this batch of goods to Lu Shuying, I''ll give you 500000 yuan. It''s not three or five kilometers away. You can drive over and give it to Lu Shuying, and then you can get 500000 yuan. OK?"


    "How do you calculate the 500000?" Chen Hui did not immediately agree. Instead, he looked at Cai Qin and said, "I gave you 10% of the value of this batch of goods according to my share."


    "That''s about the same." Chen Hui nodded, then closed the black suitcase and said, "I''ll give you money first, but Lu Shuying doesn''t give you payment. I have to take money after I deliver the goods. I can''t wait for Lu Shuying to sell the goods and give you payment before I take money!"


    Cai Qin looked at Chen Hui with tears and smiles. Finally, she shook her head helplessly and said, "I''ll call your account."


    "No, I want cash." Chen Hui said without hesitation: "in the future, I will deliver the goods to you only in cash, not your transfer. I don''t want to leave any account records with you."


    "It won''t be a problem. I''ll transfer it to you from the pharmaceutical factory''s account, right?" Cai Qin said.


    "No, I just want cash." Chen Hui obstinately looked at Cai Qin and said, "if you give me cash, I''ll send it. If you don''t, I''ll leave the goods here."


    Cai Qin sighed helplessly, opened the safe in her office, took out five bundles of brand-new banknotes from it, put them on her desk, and said, "this is 500000 cash. How do you take it?"


    "Leave me alone! Also, the card you gave me before, I will return it to you. You can change all the money in it into cash for me. " Chen Hui takes off his coat, puts five bundles of brand-new banknotes in his coat, and at the same time takes out the card that Cai Qin gave him and hands it to Cai Qin.


    "Need to do this?" Cai Qin was made to laugh and cry by Chen Hui.


    "Whether it''s underground boxing or delivery now, it''s not a legitimate income." Chen Hui looked at Cai Qin and said, "now I''m going to prepare my own way out. I''ll open a card in someone else''s name and deposit it in cash, so that I won''t have any accounts with you!"


    "I can prepare it for you." Cai Qin looked at Chen Hui and said.


    "No, I just believe in myself now." Chen Hui forced the card to Cai Qin and said, "I don''t care what you do. In short, I want to cash the money in this card before the next delivery. We can''t have any accounts between us."


    "All right, whatever you say." Cai Qin took the card from Chen Hui and said, "I''ll take back this card and cash it for you as soon as possible."


    "Not as soon as possible, but if you don''t cash it out completely, I won''t deliver it to you." Chen Hui immediately said: "before the next delivery, you must give me all into cash!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cai Qin frowned slightly and said, "but I need you to deliver the goods tonight. How can I have so much cash to cash it for you?"


    "I don''t care. I''m going to deliver the goods to Lu Shuying now. When I come back, I can''t see the cash. We don''t have to talk about everything!" With these words, Chen Hui stops talking to Cai Qin and leaves Cai Qin''s office with the 500000 yuan cash and black suitcase.

 Chapter 328

    After Chen Hui came out of CAI Qin''s office, he went directly down to the office building. Pressing the key of the motor car, a humble one hundred thousand scooter parked in the parking space of the office building flashed its lights twice, indicating that the door had been opened.


    Chen Hui sat in the driver''s seat, threw the black suitcase and 500000 cash on the co driver''s seat, started the car, and drove towards the night pearl landing on Shuying.


    On the way, Chen Hui called Lu Shuying. The phone was soon connected, and Lu Shuying''s voice came. Chen Hui said directly, "I''m on my way to the night pearl now. Cai Qin gave me a batch of goods and asked me to send them to you."


    "She is very anxious." Lu Shuying said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you in the night pearl."


    Hearing Lu Shuying''s words, Chen Hui hangs up the phone and drives directly to yemingzhu. Carrying a suitcase and 500000 yuan in cash, he goes to Lu Shuying''s office.


    "Good guy, so much?" Lu Shuying opened the suitcase and saw that it was full of goods.


    Chen Hui unties his coat and pours 500000 yuan of cash on Lu Shuying''s desk.


    "What does that mean?" Lu Shuying asked.


    "Cai Qin gave me the reward for delivery." Chen Hui said: "since Cai Qin''s payment is for you to pay in advance sooner or later, you should use it first. Anyway, it''s all her money. What a good thing to use her money to buy her goods!"


    "That''s not enough!" Lu Shuying said with a smile: "this batch of goods is estimated to be worth several million, right?"


    "Cai Qin said that the 500000 yuan was given to me according to 10% of the profit." Chen Hui said: "as she said, this batch of goods is worth five million. However, I still have a card she gave me, which also contains five million. I have returned the card to her and asked her to cash it for me. I said that I would not have any account contact with her, and she has nothing to say. In short, the payment for this batch of goods is enough, and I may not be able to help you so much for the next batch of goods, In a word, if you can help a little, it''s a little. "


    Chen Hui''s intention to cash in with CAI Qin is not a whim, but to relieve Lu Shuying''s financial pressure. After all, the police can''t get a dime out of all the loans, so Lu Shuying has to pay in advance. Lu Shuying has just become the leader of Jiying society, but also got the territory of the Tianlong gang. She is still in the territory of the Tianlong gang. She needs money everywhere to carry out the change she wants, In fact, it''s hard for her to advance Cai Qin''s payment. Lu Shuying is under great pressure.


    "Since it''s her money, I won''t be polite to you." Lu Shuying nodded and said, "there is no problem with the payment for this batch of goods. I''ll prepare the payment for the next batch of goods. I can just give me some free time. I''m ready to pay for her."


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. The main problem now is that he doesn''t know when the police will take over the net and how many times Lu Shuying needs to pay Cai Qin in advance. In a word, how much can he help.


    "She''s in such a hurry to ship, maybe she has a lot of goods in her hand." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "you are a little psychologically prepared. The pressure on you from the aspect of capital will certainly be great."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Lu Shuying said: "you give me Lin Rong''s phone number. I''ll contact her and ask her to come and pick up the goods."


    Chen Hui immediately gave Lin Rong''s phone call to Lu Shuying and said, "I have to go quickly, otherwise, I''m afraid she will be suspicious."


    After seeing Chen Hui off, Lu Shuying calls Lin Rong and tells her the current situation.


    Lin Rong said only one word, and immediately hung up the phone. Then, he soon appeared in the night pearl. With Lin Rong, there were Zhang Hongwei, Liang Baiming, and the anti drug police in the Nanjiang police system.


    Seeing so many drugs on Lu Shuying''s desk really shocked everyone.


    The same anti drug police immediately began to take photos to collect evidence and make records.


    After Zhang Hongwei left some drugs, he gave the rest to the anti drug police and asked him to take them back.


    After that, Zhang Hongwei said to Lu Shuying, "Miss Lu, thank you so much for helping us. The police didn''t say it, but also brought you financial pressure."


    "Nothing. This time, Chen Hui tried to solve the problem with the money Cai Qin gave him." Lu Shuying said: "the next payment, I will be ready in advance, but this is not a long-term solution, also hope that we Nanjiang police can close the net as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lu. We will do it as soon as possible." Zhang Hongwei nodded, pointed to the drugs not taken away from Lu Shuying''s desk and said, "Miss Lu, these are for you to sell!"


    Hearing Zhang Hongwei''s words, Lu Shuying frowned and said, "don''t you ask me to promise Cai Qin to do this kind of business to prevent the spread of drugs? Why do you want me to sell it? "


    "Two uses." Zhang Hongwei said: "one is to ease Miss Lu''s financial pressure. The money you sell can be used as the payment for money you give Cai Qin. Although our cooperation can''t be put on the table, we should be able to say that the money is for special use."


    Lu Shuying nodded silently and asked, "what''s the second use?"


    "Although the police have mastered some of the drug addicts in Nanjiang, they are not all of them." Zhang Hongwei said: "Miss Lu arranges to sell in which market, we will arrange plain clothes to stay in the market, record every drug addict, and catch big fish, small fish and shrimps together at that time."


    "Mayor Zhang, are you going to cuddle grass and kill rabbits?" Lu Shuying shook her head with a smile and said, "it''s really true."


    "It''s easy." Zhang Hongwei laughed and said, "Miss Lu can rest assured that we will not pursue your responsibility. This is what we Nanjiang police authorized you to sell."


    "I''m not worried about that." Lu Shuying laughed and said: "OK, according to Mayor Zhang, you and Chen Hui help me, so the pressure on capital is really not big. Even if I need to pay some money to Cai Qin in advance, I don''t have much money."


    Nearly one third of the drugs Zhang Hongwei left for Lu Shuying are sold for money. This time, Chen Hui has solved the problem of payment for goods. Next time, if Zhang Hongwei leaves some goods for Lu Shuying to sell, there will be no problem with the next payment for goods.


    This kind of thing, even if Cai Qin''s hand is pressing goods, Lu Shuying''s side receives two goods, I''m afraid there are not so many.


    At this time, Zhang Hongwei reaches out his hand to Lu Shuying. Lu Shuying understands that Zhang Hongwei is going to leave. He reaches out his hand to shake hands with Zhang Hongwei and sends them away through the back door.


    Zhang Hongwei and Lin Rong came by the back door and left by the back door. The confidentiality work has already reached the acme.

 Chapter 329

    When Zhang Hongwei and Lin Rong leave, Chen Hui is driving back to Caiqin''s pharmaceutical factory.


    According to the distance and time, Chen Hui should have gone back to Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory long ago. However, after Chen Hui left yemingzhu, he first went back to Liuqu Jiayuan. After stopping outside Liuqu Jiayuan and waiting for a while, he drove to Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory.


    The car Cai Qin gave Chen Hui was equipped with a locator. Chen Hui was worried that the car also had a locator. He took the 500000 cash she gave him and went to Lu Shuying''s night pearl for delivery. He didn''t go anywhere else, but the 500000 cash disappeared. Cai Qin would doubt the whereabouts of the money.


    After driving to Liuqu Jiayuan for a while, if the car is really equipped with a locator, Cai Qin will think that Chen Hui has brought the money back to his place of residence, and will not be suspicious again.


    Of course, Chen Hui doesn''t know whether the car is equipped with a positioner. He just takes care and doesn''t show any signs.


    It turns out that Chen Hui''s caution was not in vain, because after Chen Hui left, Cai Qin turned on her computer and kept staring at the computer screen. What was displayed on the computer screen was a map with a red dot moving constantly. The direction of the red dot moving was her pharmaceutical factory.


    Seeing the red dot getting closer and closer to the pharmaceutical factory, Cai Qin turned off the computer screen, but did not turn off the computer.


    Chen Hui parked his car under the office building of the pharmaceutical factory, went directly into the office building and went to Cai Qin''s office.


    "The goods have arrived." Chen Hui throws the car key to Cai Qin.


    Cai Qin reached for the key and asked with a smile, "how''s it going? Isn''t that easy enough? "


    "Don''t pull these useless, we are grasshoppers on a rope now." Chen Hui looked at Cai Qin and said, "something''s really wrong, but we''ll fly separately when we''re in dire straits. It depends on our own ability at that time."


    "You''re far away." Cai Qin said with a smile, "I''m not worried at all."


    "Everyone thinks differently." Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "now, I just want to ask you, when will the five million on my card be realized to me?"


    "Half a million in cash, five million, but ten times as much as half a million!" Cai Qin said with a smile: "even if I give it to you now, can you take it with you?"


    "If you give it to me now, I will carry it away even if I resist." Chen Hui didn''t say well.


    "You''ll have to run one more time and deliver the goods again." Looking at Chen Hui, Cai Qin said, "you should be familiar with the same process as last time."


    "No money, no money." Chen Hui said without hesitation: "as I have said before, the five million yuan of the card will only be delivered to you after you cash it out. Otherwise, I will never deliver the goods again."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cai Qin frowned. After a moment''s silence, Cai Qin said, "the payment for goods this time is five million yuan, all in cash. Well, if you deliver the goods and take the money with you, it will be as if I cashed it for you. How about that?"


    "That''s not enough!" Chen Hui said: "this delivery also gave me money. According to the 10% you gave me, five million yuan is a reward of 500000 yuan. You should pay me 5.5 million yuan in total, not just the 500000 yuan!"


    "I''ll give you the money for the delivery." Cai Qin said, "I just don''t have any cash here now. Tomorrow I''ll ask someone to go to the bank to withdraw 500000 yuan in cash and put it here. If you come here to get it, it''s just 500000 yuan. You don''t think I''ll owe you 500000 yuan, do you?"


    "All right, that''s it!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "when is the delivery time?"


    "Just a moment." Cai Qin immediately said, "it''s about the same time as last time, but the person who delivered the goods tonight is not a familiar customer, but a stranger. It may be dangerous if you come into contact for the first time. You should be prepared."


    "By the way, I''ve seen on TV that people in this kind of business don''t want to die." Chen Hui asked at this time: "on TV, these people all have guns. Will they carry guns?"


    "Maybe, maybe not, I don''t know." Cai Qin said with a smile: "however, although it is for you to risk, I can''t do nothing for you. You will know in a moment."


    "What did you promise to tell me?" Chen Hui looked at Cai Qin and said, "I''ve helped you get on the line with Lu Shuying. You''ve forced Lu Shuying to cooperate with you. Is it time to fulfill your promise?"


    "I''ll tell you everything when you deliver it back." Cai Qin said with a smile.


    At this time, a car horn sounded downstairs.


    Cai Qin went to the window and looked down. It was the same car and the man with scar on his face.


    Cai Qin beckons to Chen Hui and signals him to go.


    When Chen Hui passes by Cai Qin''s desk, he pretends to accidentally bump into the document basket on her desk. With a crash, the document basket falls to the ground, and the documents inside scatter all over the floor.


    Chen Hui quickly squats down to clean up, but quickly gives Lin Rong his U disk and inserts it into CAI Qin''s computer.


    "Why are you so careless?" With these words, Cai Qin came to help Chen Hui pick up the documents on the ground.


    "What do you mean to say?" Chen Hui was not angry and said, "I''m tired. My body is a little empty. I just slipped under my feet!"


    Cai Qin could understand the meaning of Chen Hui''s words. Hearing Chen Hui say so, Cai Qin giggled and said, "I thought you were really iron. When you left, you were still alive?"


    "There are only tired cows, no bad fields!" Chen Hui didn''t get angry and said, making CAI Qin giggle.


    As Chen Hui tidied up, he slipped a piece of paper into the gap under the table. It just couldn''t be seen in CAI Qin''s position.


    After Chen Hui finished all this, he put the document basket on Cai Qin''s desk, and then walked to the window with CAI Qin.


    "His name is scar." Cai Qin pointed to the man standing downstairs and said, "you can call him brother scar. After you go down for a while, you can find him directly. I won''t go down."


    "All right." Chen Hui nodded and said, "go now?"


    "Go down and have a chat with him. He''ll tell you when it''s over." Cai Qin said to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui nodded, turned and walked out, but said, "there''s another one."


    With these words, Chen Hui squatted down and took out the paper he had just hidden from the crack under the table. At the same time, he quickly pulled out the U disk and hid it in his palm.


    According to Lin Rong, this time should be enough!

 Chapter 330

    Cai Qin said that this man''s name is scar. It''s obviously not his real name, but his nickname. When Chen Hui saw him last time, he saw the scar on his face. It''s not surprising that he had such a nickname.


    However, Cai Qin specially told Chen Hui that this man''s nickname, and let Chen Hui go down to chat with him, is obviously ready to let Chen Hui get acquainted with him.


    Although Chen Hui doesn''t understand Cai Qin''s intention, he has finished what he should do. The U disk that Lin Rong gave him has stayed on Cai Qin''s computer for enough time. I think it should be able to achieve the effect that Lin Rong said.


    Chen Hui no longer said anything, turned downstairs and went directly to the outside of the office building.


    The place where scar stood was still out of the light, as if he was a person living in the dark.


    Chen Hui went straight to scar son, scar son stood in place did not move, show is waiting for Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui walks up to scar and stands still. He looks at the other person and doesn''t say anything. He is pulled into the water by Cai Qin. Scar has been in cahoots with CAI Qin for a long time. Scar should know himself, but he doesn''t know scar''s real name. He can''t call his nickname. It''s better to let scar talk first.


    "My name is scar. People who know me call me scar brother." Scar son initiative said, at the same time took out a cigarette, handed Chen Hui one.


    Chen Hui waved his hand, indicating that he would not, and said, "I don''t think I need to introduce myself. Brother scar should have heard my name from sister Qin."


    Scar nodded and took off the hat he had been wearing.


    Last time, scar was not only wearing a hat, but also a mask. Chen Hui only saw the position of his left eye, and a scar directly extended into the mask. He could not be sure how long the scar was on his face.


    At this time, scar took off his hat, and Chen Hui saw it clearly. His scar, from the corner of his left eye, has been slanting down, just avoiding the corner of his mouth, extends to his chin, and almost runs through the whole face.


    This scar was cut by a knife.


    This scar also adds a bit of terrible momentum to the scar.


    Scar is a little over 40 years old. He is not big. He can only be said to be well proportioned. If it wasn''t for this scar, scar would be a handsome young man.


    "Brother scar, I think I understand the origin of your nickname." Chen Hui said at this time: "have you never thought of removing this scar?"


    "It''s a man''s honor. Why remove it?" Scar son light says.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said nothing more.


    Scar asked at this time, "have you ever played with a gun?"


    "No!" Chen Hui shook his head and said.


    Scar son raised his head and motioned Chen Hui to follow him.


    Chen Hui followed scar and walked towards the back of the office building. Although he followed Cai Qin to visit the pharmaceutical factory last time, he never went to the back of the office building.


    There are no street lights behind the office building. It''s dark. Scar is so black that he is familiar with the road conditions.


    Chen Hui followed scar step by step. Scar went to a hut behind the office building and opened the door in the dark. The light was on in the room. Chen Hui could see that the room was not small. Although it was not very wide, it was very long. It was more than ten meters long.


    After Chen Hui followed scar into the house, he found that the ten meter long house was empty. There was a table not far from the entrance. There were several pistols on the table. Next to the pistols was a black suitcase. The suitcase was open. I think it should be for holding these pistols.


    "See which one you like!" Scar son Yang Yang chin, signal Chen Hui past choose gun.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know anything about guns. Although these guns have different shapes, they all belong to the same pistol level in Chen Hui''s view. Chen Hui can''t make a specific distinction between models, because he has never touched a gun.


    Chen Hui chose one of them. The reason why he chose this one is that the size of the gun is just right for him.


    "This gun is a qsg92 made in China, which was finalized in 1998!" After seeing Chen Huixuan''s gun, scar said, "of course, this gun is imitation, not a real standard gun. However, don''t think it''s imitation, just think it''s worse than the standard gun. I can assure you that it''s no less powerful than the standard gun!"


    "Brother scar, I don''t understand what you said to me!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Scar son toward Chen Hui hand, Chen Hui handed the imitation gun scar son.


    Scar, holding the imitation gun, began to explain to Chen Hui the insurance of the imitation gun, how to load the bullet, and how to fire it. Finally, he said, "the effective range of the standard gun is 50 meters. This gun is imitation, and the effective range will be smaller, but it''s enough. But when using a pistol, it''s basically close combat. Do you see the target over there? Give it a shot


    Chen Hui looked in the direction indicated by scar and saw a plastic mannequin at the other end of the room, ten meters away.


    Chen Hui took the gun that scar son handed over, ask a way: "does this gun recoil greatly?"


    "If you can hold it with both hands, don''t hit it with one hand." Scar looked at Chen Hui and said, "however, I suggest you shoot with one hand, because when you really use it, it will not be in a static state, but will shoot with one hand while running."


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. He fired with one hand.


    According to common sense, there should be an echo when the gunshot rings in this empty room. However, there is no echo when the gunshot rings in the room.


    Chen Hui''s shot hit the plastic mannequin''s chest. The mannequin was put against the wall. After being shot, he just shook but didn''t fall down. It should have been fixed.


    Scar son nodded, said: "good, gun sense is very good, try to open a few more guns!"


    "Scar elder brother, this big night, the gunshot is not small, can''t be heard?" Chen Hui asked with a worried look on his face.


    "No, it''s soundproofed here. There won''t be any sound coming out." Scar son immediately said: "tonight you go to deliver the goods, the people who receive the goods contact us for the first time, do not rule out the possibility that they are police, you don''t have much time to practice guns, hurry up!"


    "Ah? Could it be the police? " Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "Yes Scar son nodded and said: "so, you should be smart. If you find something wrong, drive away immediately. If you are not careful, you will be killed. Otherwise, why do I ask you to take a gun?"

 Chapter 331

    Obviously, the meaning of scar''s words is not only to let Chen Hui practice shooting, but also to let Chen Hui take the gun with him tonight.


    Chen Hui couldn''t help laughing and crying and said: "brother scar, I''m going to deliver the goods tonight and I''m going to have a gun. Now let me practice my gun. How can I feel like I''m grinding my gun in the face of a situation?"


    "It is." Scar son laughed for a while and said: "as the saying goes, sharpening one''s gun at a moment''s notice is not quick! It''s better than you don''t know anything and can''t even use a gun? "


    After a pause, scar son said: "I''ve seen your fight in the underground fighting field. You don''t have any skills. It''s just a precaution to let you carry a gun. Besides, like last time, I''ll track your delivery all the way. I''ll keep talking on my mobile phone at that time. I''ll remind you of anything wrong."


    Scar son said so, Chen Hui can say what, immediately according to scar son said, began to shoot again and again.


    It''s true that sharpshooters are all shot feeders.


    However, before becoming a sharpshooter, there is a premise, that is the sense of gun.


    The word gun sense generally refers to the person who touches a gun for the first time, just like Chen Hui now.


    The sense of gun, as the name suggests, is the sense of gun. Everyone has a different sense of gun. This is why some people can hit the target when they first touch the gun, while some people miss the target when they first touch the gun. They don''t know where the bullet flies.


    Every sharpshooter is fed by bullets, but before they become sharpshooters, they must have a good sense of guns when they first contact with guns.


    Chen Hui''s sense of gun is good. Although there are cases of miss shooting, only three of more than a dozen bullets miss the target. For him who contacts the gun for the first time, it is quite good.


    When the bullet in the magazine was empty, Chen Hui handed the imitation gun to scar.


    Scar took the gun and put it on the table. First, he picked up the cartridge cases on the ground one by one and put them away. Then he withdrew the clip and filled them with bullets.


    "Well, that''s all for today." Scar filled the cartridge clip with bullets, pushed it into the gun body, handed it to Chen Hui, and said, "put it away, we will start soon."


    "No more practice?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Not so many bullets." Scar son deep voice said: "after a period of time to practice, now only this clip bullet."


    Scar son finished saying this, Chen Hui picked the remaining pistols on the table, put them into the black suitcase, carried the suitcase out, Chen Hui followed scar son out, asked: "scar brother, is there any bullet in the gun in the box? Can I do that again? "


    "In the future, you can only practice the gun you choose. When there are enough bullets, you will continue to practice." Scar said as he walked.


    "Brother scar, since you have guns and bullets, there must be a way out?" Chen Hui said, "next time, get more bullets so that I can have a good time?"


    Men don''t like to play with guns. They just can''t get in touch with them. Chen Hui shows great interest in playing with guns at this time. Scar doesn''t have any doubt.


    "I want to have a good time!" Scar son said with a smile: "but this thing which is said to have? Didn''t you see that I put all the shells away? I''m going to use these cartridge cases to reprocess bullets! "


    There has never been a custom in the world for the military to pick up cartridge cases to be reassembled and redone. Brass shells used in Europe and the United States and steel shells used in Russia are not recycled, because the cost of recycling is higher than redoing.


    But scar put away those shells and told Chen Hui to reprocess them, which is the so-called reload. It can be seen that bullets are really hard to get.


    However, scar''s words not only show that the bullets are not easy to handle, but also show another problem, that is, he uses these cartridge cases to make bullets again, which shows that the bullets are processed and reloaded by him!


    "Brother scar, do you still have this skill?" Chen Hui asked with a look of disbelief.


    "There''s nothing difficult about it. It''s mainly about the primer." Scar son light says: "other all easy to do!"


    "Great Chen Hui gave scar a thumbs up. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "brother scar, you can even process bullets. Aren''t these imitation guns made by you?"


    "What do you say?" Scar gave Chen Hui an enigmatic smile.


    With a clear look, Chen Hui lowered his voice and said, "brother scar, since you have this skill, why don''t you just make guns and sell them? Is it better than the business we are doing now? "


    Scar knows very well that Chen Hui''s so-called "stronger" means that after an accident, the sentence may be lighter.


    Scar slowly shook his head, said: "I have this craft is true, but it can''t be mass-produced, besides, it''s really manufacturing and selling, and the crime is not seen. It''s lighter than what we are doing now, and the money is not so fast. The two-phase comparison results. These are just what I do for self-defense, and they won''t be sold out!"


    "So it is." Chen Hui nodded, no longer asked what, already know a lot, scar son will imitate guns, will reprocess bullets!


    This guy''s got to get to the point!


    "All right, get ready to go!" Scar takes Chen Hui to the office building and gives Chen Hui the car key.


    It''s the same car last time, and the equipment in it is the same as before.


    The only difference is that there is an extra earphone. Scar asked Chen Hui to use the earphone. When he arrived at the receiving place, he asked Chen Hui to keep talking with him. If there is anything wrong, he would remind Chen Hui.


    The advantage of this kind of function machine is that the battery is durable, and now the battery capacity is large. Many function machines mainly stand by for a month, and there is no pressure for long-time calls.


    Chen Hui didn''t talk nonsense either. He got on the car, started the car and drove out of the pharmaceutical factory.


    Scar, as he did last time, directs Chen Hui to move forward. Whenever he needs to change his route around the corner, scar will call this function machine.


    It''s just that this time, it''s not as simple as walking more and more out of the way, but it''s always on the way out of Nanjiang.


    At this time, he had completely driven to the deserted place. If he drove further, he was about to leave the boundary of Nanjiang. Without waiting for scar''s phone, Chen Hui picked up the function phone and dialed back according to the above call.


    The phone was soon connected, and scar''s voice came: "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother scar, how long will it be?" Chen Hui immediately asked, "if you go further, you''ll be out of Nanjiang. Last time I delivered the goods, although the location was a little remote, you didn''t get out of Nanjiang!"


    "This is the first time to deal with people. You can''t trade on the boundary of Nanjiang without touching each other''s details." Scar son deep voice said: "you continue to drive forward, until the place, I will call you."

 Chapter 332

    Scar is now in CAI Qin''s office. He and Cai Qin have been staring at the computer screen on Cai Qin''s desk.


    Like the last time, the computer screen shows the image of the dash cam of Chen Hui''s car, as well as the monitoring image inside the car, that is, the monitoring image of Chen Hui in the car.


    "Did you scare him by what you said to him today?" Sitting in the boss''s chair, Cai Qin looked at the scar standing beside her and said with a smile, "he''s all calling back. Isn''t he flustered?"


    "Then I don''t know." Scar son Yang chin, motioned to the computer screen, said: "however, look at him, not like a panic, should be just a little doubt."


    After a pause, scar said with a smile: "today let him hit a bullet clip, gun sense is very good, only three miss!"


    "Oh? Is that right? " Cai Qin asked with a smile.


    Scar nodded and said, "I''m addicted to playing. If I want to get more bullets for him, he''ll have fun!"


    "You men don''t like to play with guns, do you?" Cai Qin said with a smile.


    Scar son helpless smile for a while, say: "I don''t like to play gun!"


    "You don''t like to play with guns, because the first time you use a gun is to kill people!" Cai Qin said, "if you are allowed to shoot like him, can you guarantee that you don''t like playing with guns?"


    "So it is." Scar slowly shook his head and sighed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Just as scar and Cai Qin are staring at the computer screen, or Chen Hui to deliver the goods, Lin Rong is driving on the road to a high-end residential area in Nanjiang.


    Outside the residential area, Lin Rongliang gives his police certificate. The security guard at the entrance of the residential area quickly opens the railing and puts Lin Rong inside.


    Lin Rong skillfully parked his car in a high-rise building and rang one of the doorbells at the door. As soon as the doorbell was connected, Lin Rong immediately said, "open the door quickly."


    The corridor door opened in response to the sound. After Lin Rong went in, he quickly walked to the elevator entrance and took the elevator directly to the top floor.


    The highest floor of this high-rise building is 32 floors, but this building is a compound structure.


    When Lin Rong went up, he drove through a door on the 32nd floor. Lin Rong went directly in, closed the door, went straight to the stairs, went up to the duplex second floor and went directly into one of the rooms.


    The most prominent thing in this room is a semicircular worktable. The four screens on the worktable are all on. Behind the worktable are all kinds of equipment. It seems that this room is similar to a small computer room.


    On the computer chair of the semicircular worktable, there is a person with his back to the door.


    Lin Rong went directly to the computer chair and asked, "how''s it going?"


    The computer chair rotated for a while, revealing a person, about 30 years old, a young man wearing glasses, pointed to one of the four screens, said: "I just came back, is your friend him?"


    Lin Rong nodded and said, "it''s him. What''s the matter?"


    "He''s driving now!" The man sitting on the computer chair said with a natural look on his face.


    Lin Rong glared at him and said, "of course I know he''s driving. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, you don''t understand." The man pushed his glasses and said, "this monitor now shows the desktop of the target computer, and the desktop of the target computer shows this picture. It''s obvious that your friend is driving, while the owner of the target computer is monitoring your friend in front of the computer, just like we are looking at him now."


    Hearing this man''s words, Lin Rong nods and understands that Chen Hui is going to deliver the goods again.


    With that, the man turned to another screen, which showed a progress bar. The progress bar is almost half gone. He pointed to the progress bar and said, "all the files of the target computer are encrypted. Now they are being decrypted, almost half finished."


    At this time, the mobile phone rings and Chen Hui in the monitoring screen connects the phone. Lin Rong can''t hear what the caller is saying, but she can hear what Chen Hui is saying.


    "Is there any way to know the cell phone number he just answered?" Asked Lin Rong.


    The man said angrily: "although my nickname is called" immortal ", I''m not a real immortal. If you want to know the mobile phone number he just called, I can help you lock the base station. The rest of you can go to the operator to get the data, and then you can get the mobile phone number after screening the phone number of the time period when he answered the phone. Unless you are lucky enough, the time period when he answered the phone, He''s the only one talking at that base station! "


    Lin Rong frowned at the man nicknamed "immortal" and said nothing more.


    "What the hell is he doing?" The man, nicknamed immortal, saw that Lin Rong didn''t speak and asked.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Lin Rong said in a deep voice, "unless you sign a confidentiality agreement, join the ad hoc group with me."


    "No, I don''t want to be in any special group. There''s no personal freedom." The man said quickly.


    "The map above shows his position?" Lin Rong asked, pointing to the red dot on the map in the lower part of the screen.


    "Yes The man immediately nodded and said, "this is the first time I''ve seen such software. It should be a software specially made by someone!"


    "Is it out of the boundary of Nanjiang now?" Lin Rong pointed to the map and asked.


    "Out of the way, the current driving direction is to Tianjing." The man said, "according to his current speed, in two hours, we can get to Tianjing!"


    At this time, the phone rings again, and Chen Hui gets through the phone again. While Chen Hui continues to call, he turns off the road according to scar''s instructions. This is a remote area after Nanjiang, between Nanjiang and Tianjing.


    This road has no name on the map, only shows the road section. It is an unnamed Road, which shows how remote it is.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Rong frowned and raised her heart to her throat, because she knew that she was about to arrive at Chen Hui''s delivery place.


    In CAI Qin''s office, scar stares at the computer screen, talks to Chen Hui, and directs Chen Hui to move forward. Like last time, this is a deserted place where there is no village in front and no shop behind.


    "From now on, we''ve been talking." Scar son said on the phone: "drive a few hundred meters ahead, and you''ll get to the place. No matter whether the other party arrives or not, don''t get off. Follow my orders and get off again!"


    "Good." Chen Hui drove slowly forward and promised to make a noise.

 Chapter 333

    Lin Rong wants to get in touch with Chen Hui. Naturally, she wants to know immediately what''s going on. However, after inquiring about the guy whose nickname is "immortal" and knowing that she can''t know the number Chen Hui used to answer the phone, Lin Rong gives up the idea.


    Once she gave up her mind, Lin Rong immediately thought of another problem, that is, even if she can contact Chen Hui, she can never contact Chen Hui at this time, because she can monitor Chen Hui and synchronize with CAI Qin. In other words, Cai Qin and Lin Rong can see what Chen Hui is doing synchronously.


    If you contact Chen Hui at this time, everything will be exposed.


    When Lin Rong thought of this, she broke out in a cold sweat. At the same time, she blamed herself for not being calm enough and not having enough experience in handling cases.


    In fact, it''s not Lin Rong''s fault. As the saying goes, caring is chaotic. At this time, Lin Rong''s idea is that she cares too much about Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui talks to each other all the time according to scar. After driving several hundred meters forward, scar on the other side of the phone orders Chen Hui to stop the car.


    Chen Hui stopped the car, but the car didn''t turn off, and the lights were on all the time, waiting for the delivery man to arrive.


    More than ten minutes later, Chen Hui couldn''t help but say to the earphone, "brother scar, aren''t we fooled? Why hasn''t anyone come so long? "


    "I''m waiting for 15 minutes. I can''t see anyone. I''ll go right away." Scar son pondered for a while, said: "the agreed time is two o''clock in the morning trading, now is a quarter past two, two thirty, you drive on time!"


    Dash cam can only see the scene in front of the car, scar son is not at ease staring at the way: "pay attention to look around, if there is something wrong, go immediately!"


    "Well, I see." As Chen Hui spoke, he looked around and found nothing unusual.


    It''s not only a remote area, but also quite open. Chen Hui drives an off-road vehicle, which can fully cope with this kind of dirt road. It''s not easy to start against Chen Hui here. Chen Hui can completely drive and escape from any direction.


    Unless the other party encircles Chen Hui''s car, otherwise, Chen Hui can''t be attacked at all.


    However, to encircle Chen Hui''s car is not something that a few cars can do. At least a dozen cars are needed. If so many cars want to encircle Chen Hui, they can''t hide their whereabouts.


    Five minutes later, an off-road vehicle came slowly from the opposite side of Chen Hui, and stopped more than ten meters away from Chen Hui''s car.


    The car did not turn off, but flashed its headlights towards Chen Hui''s car.


    "Flash the headlights three times." Scar said on the phone.


    According to scar, Chen Hui flashed his headlights three times, and the car on the opposite side turned off. Then the door opened, and two people came down from the driver''s seat and the co driver and stood in front of the car.


    Chen Hui''s car didn''t turn off, and the lights didn''t turn off. The two men can be seen clearly in the monitoring screen.


    Cai Qin and Lin Rong see the two men at the same time. Cai Qin doesn''t know the two men, but Lin Rong knows the two men. At the first moment when they see the two men appear, Lin Rong takes out her mobile phone, searches a contact quickly and dials the number of the person.


    One of the two men who got off the car, the phone rang at this time.


    Obviously, Lin Rong called the man.


    Scar son had let Chen Hui out of the car, Chen Hui also pushed the door open, the man''s phone suddenly rang, and stepped back two steps to start answering the phone, scar son immediately told Chen Hui not to get out of the car, and told Chen Hui to close the door!


    "Brother Zhang, it''s me!" At the first moment after the phone was connected, Lin Rong immediately said, "it''s our undercover agents who are dealing with you. No matter what plans you have over there, all of them will be cancelled!"


    "Well, I see!" Brother Zhang on the other side of the phone only said this sentence, hung up the phone, then went to his partner, took out a cigarette and handed it to him. With a click, he pressed the lighter to light his partner''s cigarette. While his partner came, brother Zhang lowered his voice and said, "it''s undercover agents who come to trade, our own people!"


    Brother Zhang''s companion quietly lit a cigarette, took a puff, and then looked at Chen Hui''s car.


    Zhang Ge also lit a cigarette and went to Chen Hui''s car alone. He knocked on the front cover of the car and signaled Chen Hui to get off.


    "What to do?" Chen Hui asked, obviously for scar.


    Scar said on the other side of the phone, "lower the window and ask him what happened to that phone?"


    Chen Hui lowered the window and asked, "my friend, what happened to the phone call just now?"


    "What are you doing with my phone?" Brother Zhang opened his mouth and scolded him, saying, "money has come. Where''s my goods?"


    Scar said on the phone: "let them take out the money first and open it on the ground!"


    Chen Hui according to scar son said, said to brother Zhang: "you first shine money!"


    As soon as brother Zhang waved his head, his companion immediately took two travel bags out of the car, threw them on the ground and opened the zipper.


    Two travel bags full of money.


    "Look around, there''s nothing unusual, just get out of the car and trade." Scar at this time said: "open the gun insurance, beware of the two of them!"


    Chen Hui opened the safety of the gun, stuffed it in his back, looked left and right, and found nothing unusual. Then he got out of the car with his suitcase and handed it to brother Zhang.


    Brother Zhang took the suitcase, opened it with a cigarette in his mouth, took out a knife, poked it into one of the bags, picked out some powder, sniffed it gently, twisted it with his right hand, then nodded with satisfaction and said: "good, good quality!"


    Chen Huiyang motioned brother Zhang to go back with the goods and said, "you go first. Just put the money on the ground."


    Brother Zhang, with his cigarette in his mouth, glanced at Chen Hui and looked up and down. Then he said, "brother, you dare to trade alone. I respect you for being a man!"


    Seeing that Chen Hui''s hand has been staying at the back of his waist, brother Zhang smiles and says, "don''t be so nervous. Let''s go now. In the future, even if we get through this road, we have to deal with each other for a long time. We have to get along like friends. We can''t always be so wary of us!"


    "It''s the first time after all. Be careful. There''s no fault." Chen Hui said immediately.


    Brother Zhang didn''t say anything more. He walked back with his suitcase, got into the car with his companion, started the car, turned the car around and left.


    "Take the money and come back." Scar son saw brother Zhang, they drove away, said to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui then stepped forward, picked up two travel bags, threw them into the car, and drove towards the road.

 Chapter 334

    Seeing brother Zhang leave, Chen Hui drives to the road. Lin Rong is relieved.


    The transaction just now, in the middle of the monitoring screen, the man nicknamed "immortal", obviously also saw it and knew what the transaction was.


    However, he wisely did not ask more, because there were no small cases involving drugs.


    What''s more, in terms of the number of drug transactions this time, it will definitely be a major case, so he won''t ask too much, otherwise, he will probably be transferred to the ad hoc group, and his personal freedom will be restricted at that time.


    However, no matter what the case is, you can ask Chen Hui about it, because he already knows that Chen Hui is Lin Rong''s friend: "it''s your undercover that delivers the goods to complete the transaction?"


    Lin Rong nodded, did not speak, but looked at his cell phone.


    Just when Lin Rong looked down at her mobile phone, her mobile phone didn''t disappoint her. At this time, it rang.


    Lin Rong immediately got through and said, "brother Zhang!"


    "What''s the situation now? Looks like our two lines are coming together? " Brother Zhang said on the phone: "this case, it seems that we have to work together and deal with it?"


    Lin Rong immediately said: "this case has a high level of confidentiality on my side at present. How about the level of confidentiality on your side?"


    "The level of confidentiality is also very high. It''s difficult to deal with projects." Brother Zhang said, "are you in Nanjiang now? Is it convenient for us to meet? "


    "If it''s convenient or not, we''ll have to meet. I''m also dealing with the project here." Lin Rong said, "brother Zhang, change your car. Shall we meet at Nanjiang Municipal Bureau? I''d like to report the current situation. It''s more appropriate to have a meeting in the Municipal Bureau. "


    "Don''t change the car. I''ll change the license plate on the way." Brother Zhang immediately said, "however, the one who came to trade is our own. I can''t go the same way to Nanjiang with him. Tell me which way to go!"


    Lin Rong immediately told brother Zhang a route, a little farther around, but he could avoid Chen Hui''s route.


    After brother Zhang agreed, he hung up the phone and drove to Nanjiang Municipal Bureau.


    Lin Rong said at this time: "remember to keep secret, I will come back when I need you!"


    At this time, the progress bar on another display screen in front of the man with the nickname Shenxian completely completed the whole process, which means that the encrypted file in CAI Qin''s computer has been cracked.


    "Wait, what data do you want from her computer?"¡° "Immortal" said at this time: "after cracking, I will copy all the data in her computer and find out the data you want in advance."


    "Shen Xian, you''ve finally got back to human resources!" Lin Rong said with a smile: "the money for drug trafficking is in the form of cash. I suspect that she uses the pharmaceutical factory to launder money. You should focus on whether there are data records in this respect. In addition, can you enter the financial system through her computer?"


    This guy''s nickname is just homophonic with his real name!


    "Of course, now I can swim in the network of her pharmaceutical factory." With a confident look on his face, Shen Xian scanned the files in CAI Qin''s computer and said, "when they go to work and turn on the computer, I''ll copy the accounts of the financial system to you."


    "Thank you very much." Lin Rong said to Shen Xian: "after the data is available, you can send it to me directly. I''ll go first."


    Shen Xian made an OK gesture to Lin Rong and said, "when you go out, help me to bring the door."


    Lin Rong nodded, no longer said anything, quickly out of the room, and then out of the house, and gave him the door.


    The progress of the case to this point can be described as rapid progress. Unexpectedly, Tianjing police also caught up with this line. Lin Rong was transferred from Tianjing to Nanjiang. Otherwise, if brother Zhang came to trade tonight, he might not have any plans to destroy Nanjiang police''s steps.


    When Lin Rong comes out of Shen Xian''s house, he calls Zhang Hongwei. When Zhang Hongwei hears that the Tianjing police are catching up with the line, he doesn''t say anything more on the phone. He immediately asks Lin Rong what to do with it. After hearing Lin Rong''s disposal, Zhang Hongwei praises Lin Rong and then accuses Lin Rong. He immediately tells Liang Baiming to go to the Municipal Bureau, and he is also in the direction of the Municipal Bureau, Lin Rong should get to the Municipal Bureau as soon as possible so as to have a meeting with Tianjing police.


    Zhang Hongwei, Liang Baiming and Lin Rong will soon meet in the Municipal Bureau and wait for their arrival.


    It wasn''t until more than 4 a.m. that brother Zhang and his party arrived at the Municipal Bureau. Two of them didn''t get off the bus during the transaction and got off the bus at this time. Under the guidance of Lin Rong, they went to the conference room of the Municipal Bureau. They met in the conference room of Nanjiang Municipal Bureau.


    Lin Rong introduced the two sides to each other. Needless to say, brother Zhang Hongwei and Liang Baiming, whose real name is Zhang Jie, is the anti drug police of Tianjing. He has been fighting on the front line for a long time. Because he has been dealing with drug dealers all the year round, he doesn''t have a trace of police. He looks like more drug dealers.


    After the two sides exchanged greetings, they sat down at the conference table. Zhang Jie said, "what''s the situation?"


    When Zhang Jie asked this question, he looked at Lin Rong, because Lin Rong called him on the phone. Moreover, he and Lin Rong knew each other in Tianjing and knew each other well.


    Lin Rong subconsciously looked at Zhang Hongwei. Zhang Hongwei nodded to Lin Rong and said, "let''s talk about it!"


    At the moment, Lin Rong told Zhang Jie what Nanjiang police had learned.


    After hearing this, Zhang Jie took a long breath and said, "if it wasn''t for your phone call, our action tonight would be to arrest the people who came to trade. In fact, our information is limited. We got some information by accident. When we learned that someone was trafficking in drugs, we got in touch with the drug traffickers and dominated the trade. We thought drugs were imported from abroad, I didn''t expect that the source of the poison might be in Nanjiang. Since that''s the case, you should continue to follow up the case! "


    The meaning of Zhang Jie''s words is very clear. Their Tianjing side has limited clues to the case. They are not ready to continue. Instead, they ask Nanjiang police to continue to follow up and withdraw.


    It''s not that Zhang Jie is afraid of difficulties and dangers, but that the Nanjiang police have been following up to such a depth at this time. They are looking at the rhythm of taking over the net. If they merge the cases again, they mean to take credit from the Nanjiang police. Zhang Jie said this to avoid suspicion.


    "It''s all one case. We''d better deal with it in combination." Zhang Hongwei said at this time: "Lin Rong''s father also knows about this case."

 Chapter 335

    Since Zhang Jie is an anti drug policeman in Tianjing and knows Lin Rong, he must know Lin Rong''s background. That''s why Zhang Hongwei said that directly.


    Sure enough, Zhang Jie knows Lin Rong''s background. Hearing Zhang Hongwei''s words, Zhang Jie asked in surprise: "does your father know about this case? Although this case is not small, it should not be reported to your father in the current situation, right


    "It was something else that led to the case being reported to my father." Lin Rong explained: "it''s the person who deals with you today. The national security side will take him back to Tianjing!"


    "Why does Guoan take our police back to Tianjing?" Zhang Jie asked.


    "He''s not a policeman. He''s just a friend of mine." Lin Rong said: "he will do this undercover because we are friends."


    Hearing Lin Rong''s words, Zhang Jie nods silently, and admires Chen Hui even more. Not everyone has the courage to be an undercover, especially ordinary people, and they still deal with drug dealers. This is a very dangerous thing. Even the police have to face great danger, let alone ordinary people. Ordinary people have not received systematic training to be such an undercover, It''s really a great thing.


    "What''s wrong with your friend?" Zhang Jie asked suspiciously: "according to your temper, the friends you make are not likely to commit crimes, are they? And still being targeted by Guoan? What''s the big deal? "


    "He didn''t do anything wrong." Lin Rong is very sure to say: "Guoan wants to take him back to Tianjing, it''s just nonsense!"


    Zhang Hongwei said at this time: "this matter, the leaders of both sides agreed. The final result of negotiation is that after Chen Hui helped us solve this case, he went to Tianjing with people from Guoan. He didn''t know exactly what to do and couldn''t ask."


    Zhang Hongwei''s words are obviously to Zhang Jie.


    Zhang Jie nodded and said nothing more.


    At this time, Zhang Hongwei said: "officer Zhang, you''d better report to your side first to see how the case is merged, and whether you Tianjing people are in charge of the overall situation!"


    Zhang Jie thought for a moment and said: "since Mayor Zhang said that, I will not talk nonsense any more. I will definitely report it. However, I will also report what I mean. At present, you have a lot of information about this case, but we don''t have so much information. I think you should continue to follow up. If you really want to merge the case, we will stay and help you."


    With these words, Zhang Jie immediately called his leaders, reported the current situation in detail, and expressed his ideas and suggestions.


    Zhang Jie''s leadership is also happy. After all, Zhang Jie is right. Nanjiang police have followed up to this extent. If they handle the case together and send someone to command the overall situation, they will really take credit for robbing Nanjiang police.


    Zhang Jie hung up the phone and said, "the four of us stay here and stay in your special team. We''ll be on call at any time and follow the orders."


    Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Zhang Hongwei said with a smile: "you have been fighting on the front line of drug control for many years. With your participation, we can say that it is like a tiger adding wings. Now this case has progressed to the present level, the most important thing is to determine whether the drug source is in Nanjing, and to master the trading partners of drug dealers. At that time, it is time for us to close the network."


    As soon as Zhang Hongwei''s voice fell, Lin Rong''s mobile phone rang. It was a message tone.


    Lin Rong opened his mobile phone, took a look, handed it to Zhang Hongwei, and said: "there are records in the target computer. The drug money really flowed into the pharmaceutical factory, and then laundered money through the pharmaceutical factory. Now we can''t get the financial accounts of the pharmaceutical factory, so we need to wait for the pharmaceutical factory to go to work, and after the financial computer is turned on."


    After seeing it, Zhang Hongwei nodded and said, "in terms of economic investigation, I have already found a good person. I can enter the special case team at any time."


    At this time, Lin Rong''s phone rang out a message tone again, two in a row. The first tone was a document sent, and the second tone was Shen Xian''s message.


    The documents Shen Xian sent this time are records of telephone numbers. There are two groups of numbers behind each record of telephone numbers.


    The second tone is Shen Xian''s explanation of these records. Needless to say, the telephone number. The two groups of numbers are coordinates. Shen Xian uses coordinates to locate these places on the map and finds that they are in the same remote areas as tonight. Through this, he suspects that those telephone numbers are the telephone numbers of drug dealers who trade with drug dealers.


    Lin Rong immediately handed the mobile phone to Zhang Hongwei again. After seeing it, Zhang Hongwei slapped the table fiercely and said, "great, it''s a timely help."


    Seeing Zhang Jie looking at himself curiously, Zhang Hongwei smiles and hands Lin Rong''s mobile phone to Zhang Jie.


    After reading the information, Zhang Jie also looked happy and said: "if the information is correct, this time it will be a big drug trafficking case that will alarm the whole country. These drug traffickers are hidden so deeply that you Nanjing police did not expect to find out. It saved many things for the local anti drug police. When the network is closed, you can directly inform the local police, find the target drug traffickers and arrest them."


    "It''s involved in a lot of places." Zhang Hongwei said: "check the information first. As long as the information is verified, we will arrest at the same time. Lin Rong, this situation has to be reported to your father. In the name of the Ministry, we will inform the local police to track down the target person according to the telephone number to determine whether he is a drug dealer or not."


    Lin Rong nodded and agreed. She went out of the meeting room and called her father.


    Zhang Jie said at this time: "now, it''s time to determine whether the source of the poison is in Nanjiang."


    Zhang Hongwei nodded and said, "it all depends on Chen Hui!"


    Lin Rong soon finished the call and went back to the conference room and said, "the Ministry will give a notice to the colleagues in the place where the phone number belongs tomorrow and check in advance."


    "Liang Bureau, the next notice, from now on, the anti drug division of the Municipal Bureau and the criminal police team, all the front-line policemen are on standby 24 hours!" At this time, Zhang Hongwei told Liang Baiming that he was obviously preparing for the next action of seizing the net. When it comes to seizing the net for arrest, there will be a lack of police.


    Liang Baiming immediately agreed.


    "Officer Zhang, we still need to wait. We''ll arrange for you to stay first." It''s already light outside, and Zhang Hongwei said, "when we arrest, we need your help."


    "Mayor Zhang, you''re welcome." Zhang Jie doesn''t talk nonsense. He immediately stands up. It''s not time to close the net. He still needs to wait for further information. What he has to do now is to conserve his energy. Of course, he has to stay.

 Chapter 336

    Chen Hui''s return to Caiqin pharmaceutical factory was much earlier than Zhang Jie''s arrival at Nanjiang Municipal Bureau. It was the darkest time before dawn, and he really couldn''t see his hand.


    Cai Qin and scar can see Chen Hui through monitoring. When Chen Hui is about to arrive at the pharmaceutical factory, Cai Qin and scar go out of the office building and wait under the office building.


    Chen Hui stops the car and gets out of the car with two big bags. Scar reaches for Chen Hui''s bags. Chen Hui puts the bags behind him and stops scar, saying, "scar brother, this is mine!"


    "Well?" Scar son hears Chen Hui''s words and looks at Cai Qin doubtfully.


    Obviously, scar doesn''t think Chen Hui will eat black. Since Chen Hui said so, it should be Cai Qin who agreed to Chen Hui.


    Cai Qin nodded to scar and said, "these are for him. Before, there was a sum of money. I gave him a card. Now he insists on cash. He has returned the card to me. Your share is indispensable."


    When Cai Qin said that, scar no longer cares about the money, but reaches out his hand to Chen Hui and says, "give me the guy!"


    There is no doubt that scar is asking Chen Hui for the imitation gun.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "brother scar, can''t you play for me for two days?"


    "Is this something to play with?" Scar son a face serious say: "only use, or just in case, can give you!"


    Chen Hui took out the imitation gun from his back and handed it to scar.


    After the scar was put away, he said, "I''ll go first."


    Scar son finish saying this, driving Chen Hui delivery car left, office building only Chen Hui and Cai Qin.


    "Are you going to go back with just two bags of money?" Cai Qin said with a smile, pointing to the two bags behind Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui immediately said, "don''t worry about it. You should tell me everything now."


    "Put the money in my office first!" Cai Qin said, "don''t worry, I won''t lose your money."


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Hui followed Cai Qin upstairs and put his two travel bags in CAI Qin''s office.


    "Come on, don''t you want to know everything?" Cai Qin walked out and said, "follow me."


    Chen Hui quietly followed Cai Qin out of the office, down the office building, directly to the direction of the factory.


    Last time, Cai Qin took Chen Hui to visit the pharmaceutical factory. Although she also came to the factory, she didn''t go in because the factory was working and sterile.


    Access card is also needed to enter the plant. Of course, the boss of CAI Qin has access card. After brushing the access card, Cai Qin and Chen Hui walk in the corridor of the plant.


    This factory building is two floors. At the end of the corridor, there are stairs leading to the upper floor.


    However, instead of taking Chen Hui upstairs, Cai Qin goes to one side of the stairs. On one side of the stairs is a small door. It seems that with the help of the position of the stairs, a utility room is built under the stairs. A lock is hung on the small door, which is also a design of the utility room.


    Since entering the factory, Chen Hui has been quietly observing the inside of the factory, and found that there are cameras everywhere in the factory. There are three in this corridor, and there are also cameras at the corner of the stairs. This camera at the corner can clearly see where Chen Hui and Cai Qin are now.


    This utility room is located on the slope under the stairs. It''s obviously not very big. After Cai Qin opened the door, the situation inside can be seen at a glance. It''s really a utility room. There are some small cartons and other sundries in it. There are old carpets on the floor. The original red color looks like black now.


    Cai Qin is not too dirty, squatting down and uncovering the carpet!


    Under the carpet is a cover plate, about one meter square. The cover plate opens to the side, which is the highest position of the stair slope.


    After opening the cover plate, Cai Qin went straight down. Under the cover plate was a slanting staircase.


    Without a word, Chen Hui followed Cai Qin and said in silence: "this is really a unique cave! It''s quite hidden


    After going down the stairs, it is a place similar to a laboratory, with various instruments and a circle of workbenches.


    You can see that there is a clothes hanging board on one side of the wall, and there are several white coats hanging on the clothes hanging board.


    Obviously, there are people working here at ordinary times, but now there is no one.


    "Don''t you want to know where the goods come from?" Cai Qin indicated the surrounding environment and said, "it''s from here."


    "It seems that the most profitable one is sister Qin. The goods are produced by your own pharmaceutical factory!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "the profit must be huge."


    Cai Qin said with a noncommittal smile, "are you satisfied now? You can''t be so angry in the future! "


    After looking around, Chen Hui said, "let''s go. There''s nothing good to see. There''s no one. We can''t see how the goods are produced."


    "There will be a chance later." Cai Qin said with a smile and walked out at the same time.


    When Chen Hui looked around, he had a panoramic view of everything here. The facilities here are quite complete, not only the ventilation facilities, but also the places connected with the pollution treatment equipment of the pharmaceutical factory.


    Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory has little pollution to the surrounding areas, thanks to her purchase of advanced foreign pollution treatment equipment. Now it seems that most of the reasons for her purchase of this most advanced pollution treatment equipment are to cover up the truth of her drug production!


    After all, manufacturing drugs is by refining, which will produce a lot of pollution. Experienced anti drug police can judge whether there are drug manufacturing dens nearby by virtue of the surrounding environmental pollution.


    With such advanced pollution treatment equipment, Cai Qin''s crime of manufacturing drugs was completely covered up.


    Chen Hui comes out behind Cai Qin, covers the cover, covers the worn carpet on it, locks the door under Cai Qin''s gaze, and then goes out with CAI Qin.


    There is no doubt that the installation of this surveillance lens at the corner of the stairs is to prevent the staff of a pharmaceutical factory from mistakenly opening the door.


    However, this kind of utility room is insignificant, the working hours of the staff in the pharmaceutical factory are very tight, and it is also a passing place rather than a resting place, so no one will pay attention to it at all.


    "Sister Qin, with all due respect, is it necessary for you to do such a business?" Chen Hui said as he walked along: "it''s not better to be a serious businessman or entrepreneur than to do this kind of business?"


    "Some things are just coincidences. All kinds of factors happen together, which leads to one thing." Cai Qin seems to be touched by Chen Hui''s words. She thinks of something and says these words in an exclamatory tone.


    "Sister Qin, how long have you been in this business?" Chen Hui asked again.

 Chapter 337

    "Off and on, for a few years?" Hearing Chen Hui''s question, Cai Qin turned to Chen Hui and said with a smile.


    There is no exact length of time for Cai Qin''s answer.


    However, seeing Cai Qin''s smile, Chen Hui said nothing more.


    It''s because Cai Qin''s smile has never appeared before. It''s a slightly bitter smile. I don''t know if it''s the words Chen Hui just said that touched Cai Qin and made her feel something.


    After coming out of the factory, Cai Qin stood still and said, "drive that car back! I won''t let my bodyguard send you. You have two big travel bags with money in them. If something goes wrong, it''s hard to say! "


    As a matter of fact, since Cai Qin''s bodyguards have been arranged outside by Cai Qin, Chen Hui knows that her bodyguards should not know about CAI Qin''s drug trafficking.


    What''s more, no bodyguard will ask about the employer''s affairs. They just follow orders and protect the employer''s safety. No one will meddle in their own business.


    At this time, hearing Cai Qin''s words is nothing more than confirming Chen Hui''s judgment.


    "No!" Chen Hui looked at the sky and said, "it''s dark at this time. I just walk back."


    "He''s a stubborn little man, whatever you want." With a smile, Cai Qin takes Chen Hui into the office building and goes to her office to get the two bags.


    "I don''t think the place where the goods are delivered is in stock. Isn''t it possible that the goods will not be delivered recently?" Chen Hui asked after Cai Qin.


    "Not necessarily, it depends on whether there is an order!" Cai Qin said, opened the door of the office: "if no one orders, there will be no delivery for the time being, someone orders will be shipped, let you go to deliver."


    "Sister Qin, this means that there is no stock at all?" Chen Hui was puzzled and asked, "there are a lot of goods for Lu Shuying this time and tonight?"


    "There was an accident with one of the passengers and goods before. This time, he ordered the goods, so it''s overstocked." "So I have to try to get rid of the backlog as soon as possible, because I don''t want to have it in stock," Cai said


    Chen Hui said no more, picked up two travel bags and said, "sister Qin, I''ll go first."


    "Be safe." Cai Qin said something and sent Chen Hui out.


    "I think I can protect myself if I don''t use a gun and just do it." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Cai Qin also smiles. She is very clear about Chen Hui''s skill. However, Chen Hui''s words remind her. Cai Qin said, "by the way, if you don''t tell me, I forget. You have a good rest these two days. Someone will bring a boxer to challenge you."


    "Well, I see." Chen Hui nodded, asked no more questions, walked out of CAI Qin''s office, came down to the office building, carried two bags of cash, and walked back.


    After walking a long distance, Chen Hui considered whether to call Lu Shuying and let her drive to pick him up. It''s a bit far away. Moreover, it''s already daybreak and there are more pedestrians on the road. It''s too conspicuous to walk on the road with two huge travel bags.


    What''s more, two travel bags, weighing more than 100 Jin, can really make people tired when they are carried back!


    Chen Hui thought about it, but he still gave up the idea of calling Lu Shuying. After all, he didn''t have anything to do when he went to Lu Shuying. He just gave Lu Shuying the money.


    However, he can''t really walk back like this. After thinking about it, Chen Hui finally takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Lin Rong, asking Lin Rong to come and pick him up.


    Because the goods were delivered again last night, Chen Hui had to talk to Lin Rong about the delivery and the people who came to receive the goods.


    After Lin Rong got on the phone, he didn''t say much. He asked Chen Hui to walk along the road and drive to pick him up.


    However, when Lin Rong''s car appeared in front of Chen Hui, Chen Hui could not recognize it, because this time Lin Rong was driving a taxi!


    After Chen Hui got into the car, Lin Rong said: "for safety reasons, I drove a car and rented a car. Last night, I traded with you. It was Tianjing police. I''ll talk about everything later."


    "How could that be?" Chen Hui was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that it was the police who received the goods tonight.


    Lin Rong doesn''t say anything more. Chen Hui tells Lin Rong all he knows about this evening. Hearing that Chen Hui has determined the source of the poison, Lin Rong feels relaxed. This case is about to enter the closing stage.


    "Her pharmaceutical factory turned out to be a drug manufacturing center!" Lin Rong said in a deep voice: "moreover, it is the pollution treatment equipment of the pharmaceutical factory that has been used to deal with the pollution caused by the production of drugs. No wonder it is hidden so deeply!"


    Along the way, Lin Rong paid close attention to whether anyone was following him. After he was sure that no one was following him, he went into the city and made several turns before driving to the Municipal Bureau.


    Zhang Jie and Zhang Hongwei originally planned to listen to Zhang Hongwei''s arrangement to have a rest. Unexpectedly, as soon as they got out of the office, Lin Rong received a call from Chen Hui. They simply did not leave, waiting for Chen Hui''s arrival.


    In the meeting room of the Municipal Bureau, the people met and took their seats again after some greetings.


    Lin Rong said: "Chen Hui has determined the source of the drug. Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory is a drug manufacturing center. Let him talk about it."


    Hearing the news, everyone was really happy.


    Chen Hui immediately gave a detailed account of the new situation he learned tonight.


    "The scar you said can make guns?" Zhang Hongwei frowned and asked, "this is unexpected news. Although the drug dealers in drug trafficking cases are basically outlaws and it''s not surprising that they have guns, there has never been a case of gun manufacturing in drug trafficking cases.


    Zhang Jie also frowned and said, "in this case, I don''t know how much firepower the other side has. It will be very troublesome to arrest."


    "I saw six pistols tonight." Chen Hui immediately said: "all of them are imitation guns of standard guns, and they all have bullets. I shot one clip of bullets tonight, 15 rounds, which he asked me to practice. According to this situation, it is estimated that each of the other five pistols should have at least two clips of bullets!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhang Jie nodded silently and said: "the firepower is not small! Do you know the model of those imitation guns? "


    Chen Hui shook his head and said, "I don''t know what model it is, but if I see the picture, I can recognize it!"


    "It''s easy." Lin Rong said, got up to go out, soon came back, brought a laptop, opened a data folder on the laptop, said: "you look carefully, identify some!"

 Chapter 338

    Lin Rong opened the notebook with pictures of various pistol models. Chen Hui directly browsed through the thumbnail mode and picked out six pictures for confirmation.


    When Chen Hui confirmed, Zhang Jie and Lin Rong always stood behind him and saw the picture Chen Hui had confirmed, that is, the model of the imitation gun. Zhang Jie and Lin Rong had a rough estimate of the firepower of the gun held by scar.


    This is very important information for the capture work. Knowing the firepower of the other party, the capture will be safer and the risk will be smaller.


    Zhang Jie and Lin Rong sit back in their positions and look at Zhang Hongwei.


    There is no doubt that as the leader of this special group, we need to make the next plan, that is, when to close the network.


    Zhang Hongwei pondered and did not speak. He was carefully thinking about the new situation reported by Chen Hui today and sorting out the information.


    Zhang Hongwei didn''t speak. Naturally, other people on the scene would not speak. The whole meeting room was quiet.


    "Now, we have known the source of the poison, which is the drug manufacturing dens, Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory." Zhang Hongwei cleared his throat and said, "in addition, Lin Rong''s information about other drug dealers obtained from Cai Qin''s computer also needs to be confirmed. The Ministry will issue a notice to ask the local police to target and determine whether the target is a drug dealer."


    Hearing Zhang Hongwei''s words, everyone except Chen Hui nodded, because they all knew the information. Chen Hui didn''t know what was informed by the Ministry. He only knew about CAI Qin.


    "As far as the current situation is concerned, it will take time to identify the drug dealers who trade with CAI Qin." After looking around, Zhang Hongwei said, "in addition, Cai Qin is the boss of a pharmaceutical factory. Although she sells drugs, she can be sure that she can''t make drugs. We also need to know who the drug makers are. It takes time for us to know all these."


    "It''s hard for Chen Hui to find out about the drug makers, isn''t it?" When Lin Rong saw Zhang Hongwei''s eyes, she finally locked them on Chen Hui. She knew what Zhang Hongwei meant. She wanted Chen Hui to understand the drug makers and said, "Cai Qin just asked Chen Hui to deliver the goods. When making drugs, Chen Hui may not be present."


    Zhang Hongwei nodded, looked at Zhang Jie and Chen Hui, and said, "I know, officer Zhang and Chen Hui, I hope you two can cooperate and find out the system personnel."


    "How?" Zhang Jie asked immediately.


    "Cai Qin''s drug manufacturing dens are in the factory building of the pharmaceutical factory, while her pharmaceutical factory has employees working during the day." "She certainly won''t let system personnel appear in the pharmaceutical factory during the day," Zhang Hongwei said


    "Yes, people come and go, which is not conducive to hiding her drug manufacturing dens." Zhang Jie nodded and said, "that is to say, the meeting is at night!"


    "Lin Rong, turn on the projector and project the map. The scope is locked around Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory." Zhang Hongwei said at this time.


    Lin Rong immediately turned on the projector in the conference room, projected the map as Zhang Hongwei ordered, and locked around Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory.


    "There are only two roads to Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory." Zhang Hongwei, holding a laser pen, drew two circles on the map and motioned: "Chen Hui tries to find out the time of drug production. Officer Zhang is in charge of crouching. Anyone who goes to Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory during the time of drug production is the suspect of drug production!"


    "It works!" Zhang Jie thought about it and said, "however, we need the help of the Municipal Bureau. We need to provide two black cars, which are suitable for hiding and crouching in the dark. The cars we are driving are white, some of which are too conspicuous."


    "No problem. This is provided by the City Council." Liang Baiming at this time interface said: "get two social vehicles!"


    "And then there is the scar that Chen Hui said!" Zhang Hongwei said: "I only know his nickname, but I don''t know his real name. It''s very difficult to find out."


    "Early investigation, if the investigation can not be found, they let Chen Hui again delivery time to arrest." Zhang Jie suggested: "after all, every time Chen Hui delivers goods, he and Cai Qin will monitor the whole process. They will be in the pharmaceutical factory. We can locate Cai Qin and his arrest in CAI Qin''s pharmaceutical factory."


    Zhang Hongwei nodded silently, looked at Chen Hui, and said, "in this way, only Chen Hui is left. Find out the time of making drugs."


    Chen Hui thought for a moment and said, "I don''t dare to make any guarantee, but I can guarantee that they will make drugs!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "Cai Qin has no goods in hand. As long as Lu Shuying tells her that the goods are sold out and orders with her, she will definitely let the drug makers make drugs!"


    "It''s a good way." Zhang Hongwei nodded, said: "this matter you to operate, with Lu Shuying there set, don''t let Cai Qin suspicious, just, she gave Lu Shuying that batch of goods, the quantity is really not small, according to the normal sales speed, Lu Shuying should also take a long time."


    It''s sold by gram, not by Jin. Cai Qin gave Lu Shuying dozens of Jin, which must have been digested for a long time.


    "I''ll give you a definite message after consulting with Lu Shuying." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    At this time, Zhang Hongwei turned to Lin Rong and Liang Baiming and said, "the investigation of scar is up to Liang Bureau and Lin Rong."


    Zhang Hongwei said here, there is nothing to say. When all the information is checked, it is time to close the network. The current deployment can only check the information.


    As for the closing time, it needs to be decided again.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "there is another thing, Cai Qin''s underground fighting field, someone should bring boxers to challenge me!"


    It''s not that Zhang Hongwei doesn''t take Cai Qin''s underground fighting field into consideration. In his opinion, as long as Cai Qin is arrested in a drug trafficking case, the underground fighting field can be easily interrogated, because Cai Qin''s drug trafficking case is enough for her to lose her head. In the face of this kind of crime, she has nothing to hide about the underground fighting field.


    I didn''t expect that Cai Qin''s underground fighting field would start black boxing again.


    However, it is obvious that Cai Qin''s underground fighting field and drug trafficking will not be carried out at the same time, because Cai Qin will not be separated!


    Zhang Hongwei thought a little, and said: "Cai Qin''s underground fighting field, you just need to know the place, and don''t care about the rest! We can''t lose the big for the small! "

 Chapter 339

    Cai Qin first came into the sight of Nanjiang police, or it should be said that Nanjiang police determined that Cai Qin had committed an illegal and criminal act, which started from the underground fighting field.


    However, the case of underground fighting field is much smaller than that of CAI Qin''s drug trafficking case.


    What Zhang Hongwei said is that we can''t lose big things because of small things. It refers to those people who come to take part in gambling and bring boxers to fight in the underground fighting field.


    There is no doubt that they should also be arrested.


    However, Cai Qin''s underground fighting field and drug trafficking will not be carried out at the same time. It can only be one of the two. Zhang Hongwei has no hesitation in choosing the case of arresting Cai Qin for drug trafficking. As for the case of underground fighting field, it is not that he will not pursue it. Instead, he will try it after arresting Cai Qin.


    At that time, we need to see what can be learned from Cai Qin''s interrogation.


    "And the underground arena?" At this time, Zhang Jie asked curiously, then looked at Chen Hui and asked, "you just said that someone would challenge you with a boxer. Did you win the championship in her underground fighting field?"


    "At the moment, I''m the champion of her underground arena." Chen Hui nodded and said truthfully.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhang Jie looks at Chen Hui with great interest. He constantly looks up and down at Chen Hui. Obviously, he has some ideas about Chen Hui!


    Zhang Jie is an anti drug policeman and has been working in the front line for many years. His skill is absolutely excellent.


    However, Zhang Jie is also very clear in his heart that a fighter in the underground fighting field must be very skilled. When he looks at Chen Hui in this way, he directly shows that he has an idea about Chen Hui. Naturally, there is only one answer, that is, he wants to compete with Chen Hui.


    Not only Zhang Jie, but also his three companions all showed the same look. It seems that their skills should be very good.


    Chen Hui was not stupid. Naturally, he saw the meaning of Zhang Jie and the four of them, and immediately said, "since that''s the case, there''s nothing else. I''ll go first."


    "Wait!" Zhang Jie immediately stopped Chen Hui and said, "four of our brothers have been working on the line for many years. Let''s play with them in two ways."


    "Is that necessary?" Chen Hui some speechless said, at the same time looked at Lin Rong, obviously do not want to fight with Zhang Jie they.


    Lin Rong immediately said: "brother Zhang, don''t make trouble!"


    "I didn''t make any noise." Zhang Jie zhengse said: "I haven''t seen the underground fighting field. I''ve only heard about it abroad. I''m really curious. I also want to know what level the champion of the underground fighting field is. You know, this case is really closed and Cai Qin is arrested. If she tells us about the fighting field and has targets that we need to arrest, these targets all have fighters, If we can''t win those fighters, can''t we still kill them? "


    "As long as the other side resists, what''s wrong with shooting?" Lin Rong didn''t say well.


    "Don''t be angry." Brother Zhang said with a smile: "if the other party blocks us with bare hands, if we really shoot, it must be a lot of trouble. Besides, you know, but the report of shooting after the arrest is a headache. Now that the information is so developed and the Internet users who don''t know the truth know it, there must be some people who spray us that the police are incompetent, If you have a fight with Chen Hui in advance, you''ll have a good idea! "


    All in all, Zhang Jie''s remarks mean to prepare ahead of time for the arrest. This is really an irresistible reason.


    Lin Rong looks at Chen Hui with an embarrassed look, because she knows that Zhang Jie is telling the truth, because the police really can''t shoot casually, even in the arrest operation.


    Zhang Hongwei and Liang Baiming also looked at Chen Hui at this time, obviously waiting for Chen Hui to make a decision.


    "Well, try two moves!" Chen Hui had no choice but to promise and said, "but I have a request."


    "What requirements?" Zhang Jie asked immediately.


    Chen Hui looked at Zhang Jie and said, "no one can stand by but the two of us."


    There is no doubt that anyone Chen Hui said includes Zhang Hongwei and Liang Baiming.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhang Jie first took a look at Zhang Hongwei, then nodded, agreed directly, and said with a smile, "then no one will look on."


    Zhang Jie said this with a smile because he was very confident of himself. At the same time, he thought that Chen Hui didn''t want to make a fool of himself.


    After all, Chen Hui''s body doesn''t look very strong. It doesn''t look like he can fight very well.


    Zhang Jie said this, turned to Liang Baiming, asked: "Liang Bureau, borrow a place to use?"


    "There''s an activity room down there." Liang Baiming understood Zhang Jie''s meaning and said immediately.


    This is the office building of the Municipal Bureau. It''s not like the criminal police team. It''s a place where front-line police stay. There will be training rooms and so on. Basically, it''s all offices, but there is also an activity room. After all, it''s all police. It''s not decent without an activity room.


    What''s more, the activities of the Municipal Bureau are usually carried out in the activity room. Although there is no challenge arena, it is enough for Chen Hui to have two moves with Zhang Jie.


    Zhang Hongwei stood up at this time and said with a smile, "since Chen Hui won''t let me watch the battle, I won''t stay here any longer. Liang Bureau, you will be responsible for arranging officer Zhang to stay with them later. I''ll go first."


    Liang Baiming gets up to see Zhang Hongwei off, but Zhang Jie and Chen Hui go to the activity room downstairs.


    Zhang Jie''s three companions are also blocked outside. Lin Rong and Liang Baiming go downstairs to send Zhang Hongwei away, but they are not here.


    "It''s the end of the hour!" Chen Hui looked at Zhang Jie and said.


    "You have to do your best, even if it''s up to the point." Zhang Jie looked at Chen Hui and said after twisting his neck.


    Chen Hui nodded, looked at Zhang Jie and asked, "are you ready? I''m going to do it


    "Come on!" Zhang Jie nodded.


    Before Zhang Jie finished his two words, Chen Hui appeared in front of him. They were five or six meters away. Chen Hui rushed to Zhang Jie in an instant, obviously very fast.


    Zhang Jie was surprised. He didn''t expect Chen Hui''s speed to be so fast.


    However, although Zhang Jie was surprised, he was not flustered at all, because he had been fighting on the front line for many years and had extremely rich experience in dealing with the enemy. Now he was kicking at Chen Hui''s footwall.


    In Zhang Jie''s view, his attack should be able to force Chen Hui to retreat or to avoid.


    "Bang" a sound, Zhang Jie''s left rib received a punch, immediately lost combat effectiveness, covered his left rib part squatted down the body.


    What Zhang Jie expected was right. Chen Hui did sidestep to avoid it, but his fist arrived at the same time, hitting his left rib directly.

 Chapter 340

    After Chen Hui hit Zhang Jie, he stepped back two steps and did not continue to attack Zhang Jie, because he was very accurate about his strength and knew that his fist was enough to make Zhang Jie lose his fighting power.


    The ribs on both sides of the human body belong to the vulnerable parts of the human body. Chen Hui''s fist did not use much strength.


    If this blow, Chen Hui exhausted all his strength, enough to make Zhang Jie''s rib fracture.


    Even so, Zhang Jie also feels painful that he can''t go up in one breath.


    Zhang Jie covered his ribs and squatted on the ground. After a full minute, he took a breath of cool air, which slowed down.


    "Wait!" With these words, Zhang Jie went to the door, opened the door, motioned his three companions to come in together, and said, "you three, go up together!"


    "Defeated?" One of Zhang Jie''s three companions asked in amazement.


    Zhang Jie nodded, with a dignified look on his face, and said, "one move!"


    Zhang Jie''s three companions are similar to Zhang Jie''s skills. They have been fighting on the front line of drug control for many years. They have cooperated with each other many times in the arrest operation. They have a very tacit cooperation. That''s why Zhang Jie let them work together.


    Through this move just now, Zhang Jie has already understood that all four of them are not Chen Hui''s opponents. They can only join hands to make two moves with Chen Hui.


    Of course, Zhang Jie won''t fight any more. First, Zhang Jie''s rib still hurts badly. Second, he has already played, so it''s not suitable to join the regiment.


    Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, his three companions all looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui nodded silently, indicating that the three of them could go up together.


    Seeing Chen Hui nodding, Zhang Jie''s three companions immediately rushed up to meet Chen Hui. They cooperated very well. One attacked Chen Hui''s head, the other attacked Chen Hui''s footwall, and the other took care of him on one side. They didn''t make a move. It can be imagined that he would only make a move after Chen Hui responded.


    Chen Hui side head to avoid a punch at the same time, a kick to the guy did not hand, this is forcing him to hand.


    When this guy saw Chen Hui kicking, he didn''t dodge. When he sidestepped to avoid it, he also kicked Chen Hui''s chest. However, the guy who attacked Chen Hui''s footwall changed his moves and directly kicked Chen Hui''s other leg.


    It can be seen from this that their cooperation is indeed tacit.


    At the same time, the other guy who attacked Chen Hui''s head has also changed his moves, using his hand to capture Chen Hui''s joints and make him lose his fighting power.


    Chen Hui also changed his moves at this time. With the help of his opponent''s strength, Chen Hui directly stepped back. Without waiting for the three of them to react, Chen Hui darted back, reached out and grabbed the guy''s wrist. With a slight shake, he took off his wrist joint.


    In terms of familiarity with human joints, Chen Hui, a traditional Chinese medicine, is better.


    This guy''s wrist joint was removed, and his right hand was immediately too soft to use his strength. However, Chen Hui did not let go of his hand, but pulled him to block the attack of the other two guys.


    This guy didn''t expect that Chen Hui''s strength would be so great. No matter how hard he resisted, he couldn''t get rid of Chen Hui''s palm, as if Chen Hui''s palm was made of iron!


    With this guy as a shield, if the other two guys want to fight against Chen Hui again, they will be tied up for fear of hurting their companions.


    Zhang Jie said at this time: "stop it!"


    When the other two guys heard Zhang Jie''s words, they immediately stopped. Chen Hui also released the wrist of the guy he was holding, and when he released his wrist, he reset his wrist joint.


    "If you were really against the enemy, you would have lost." Zhang Jie said in a deep voice: "because it''s a fight, Chen Hui just points to the end. It''s not like he hurt us. That''s why he shivered for two or three minutes."


    Since Chen Hui started with the three of them, he has talked a lot. In fact, it''s only two or three minutes.


    The three guys all nodded in silence and said nothing more.


    If it''s really against the enemy, Chen Huigang just takes off his partner''s wrist joint. Next, he should use more fierce tactics to make his partner lose his fighting power completely, instead of holding him to resist the attack of both of them.


    "You cooperate very well." Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "if I want to crack your alliance, I can only do it to one of them. I can''t help it..."


    "Let''s go!" With these words, Zhang Jie walked out with a dignified look on his face.


    Chen Hui and his three companions also followed Zhang Jie out.


    At this time, the door of the activity room was opened from the outside. It was Lin Rong who sent Zhang Hongwei downstairs. After listening to Zhang Hongwei''s words, she came up.


    "Have you finished?" Seeing the five of them coming out, Lin Rong couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s over." Zhang Jie nodded, and then asked Chen Hui, "Chen Hui, the fighters in the underground fighting field are all like you?"


    "No Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "it''s weaker than when I was fighting with you just now. According to my estimation, it must be stronger than you!"


    "The four of us are pretty much the same, two against one?" Zhang Jie asked again.


    "That''s certainly not your match." Chen Hui immediately said, "when I was fighting with you just now, I wanted you to have a clear experience of the skills of underground fighters. In fact, the skills of most underground fighters are not necessarily higher than you. However, those who can challenge me are definitely experts, because challenging me means a gamble. Those who bring fighters to challenge naturally need to find powerful fighters, What you need to pay attention to is that this kind of boxer, other boxers, just like that, you can deal with it. "


    Zhang Jie nodded and said nothing more.


    Lin Rong at this time asked: "you four, are not his opponents?"


    Although Lin Rong has dealt with Chen Hui and knows that he is not Chen Hui''s opponent, Chen Hui never shows his strongest strength in front of Lin Rong.


    Lin Rong did not have an accurate estimate of Chen Hui''s combat effectiveness.


    "All four of us are not his rivals." Zhang Jie looked at Lin Rong and said, "even if you join hands, your friend''s skill can be described in four words: unfathomable!"


    "Let''s try two moves?" Lin Rong looks at Chen Hui askew and asks.


    "Go and play." Chen Hui was not angry and said: "brother Zhang fought with me in order to prevent the possible arrest of those boxers in the future. What are you fighting with me for?"

 Chapter 341

    In fact, when Zhang Jie spoke to Lin Rong about his evaluation of Chen Hui''s skill, he thought that it would be quite difficult to arrest Chen Hui if he committed a crime!


    However, when he saw Chen Hui talking to Lin Rong, although Zhang Jie didn''t show his face, he laughed at himself. Now Chen Hui is helping the police. It seems that he is very familiar with Lin Rong. How can he commit crimes?


    After working in the front line for a long time, my mind has become dark!


    Zhang Jie couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    "I also want to challenge you underground champion!" Lin Rong said.


    Chen Hui turns his eyes and gives Lin Rong an answer.


    Liang Baiming went upstairs at this time and came to this floor. Although Zhang Hongwei led the case, Liang Baiming was the director of the Municipal Bureau. Zhang Hongwei needed Liang Baiming to give orders to the Municipal Bureau for many things. After Lin Rong came up, they said a few more words downstairs, and Liang Baiming came up.


    Liang Baiming didn''t even ask about the result of Chen Hui and Zhang Jie''s fight. Instead, he said, "officer Zhang, let''s arrange for you to stay first."


    Zhang Jie nodded, and the party walked downstairs together. There was nothing wrong. Chen Hui also wanted to leave the Municipal Bureau.


    "Wait, I have to take those two bags of money!" Chen Hui stepped down a few steps and suddenly thought of it. He took two bags of cash to the conference room and left them in the conference room!


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhang Jie looked at each other and frowned at the same time, because they brought the money and borrowed it from the bank. After the case is over, it needs to be returned to the bank.


    Since this transaction is fake and Chen Hui is his own person, in their view, Chen Hui naturally can''t take the money away any more. It''s up to them to return it to the bank.


    After all, the money is only for trading. In their opinion, the money they borrowed has been used up!


    Lin Rong witnessed the whole process of the transaction, and naturally knew that the money belonged to Zhang Jie and they, and Zhang Jie was in the same trade with her. There was only one channel for the money. It was borrowed from the bank and naturally would not be taken away by Chen Hui.


    After seeing Zhang Jie frown again, Lin Rong frowned and said, "are you hysterical? It''s brother Zhang who deals with you. The money is borrowed from the bank. After brother Zhang settles down, he should return it to the bank in Tianjing. What are you doing with it? "


    "I don''t care about that." Chen Hui said without hesitation: "this money, whether it''s from your bank or not, I will take it away. I have promised Lu Shuying to help her solve the problem of payment for goods this time. This money is given to Lu Shuying to pay for goods to Cai Qin."


    "Didn''t she promise to pay Cai Qin in advance?" Looking at Chen Hui, Lin Rong said, "besides, I have written a letter of guarantee for her. As long as Cai Qin is arrested, the stolen money will be returned to her as soon as possible!"


    "I know that. I promised to help Lu Shuying solve the problem of payment for goods this time." Chen Hui immediately said, "I won the fight for Cai Qin before. Cai Qin paid me five million yuan. You know that!"


    "Yes, it''s stolen money. You can''t move it!" Lin Rong immediately nodded and said, "after capturing Cai Qin, you need to hand in the stolen money."


    "Yes, it was set like this before." Chen Hui said: "however, I have returned the card to Cai Qin. Asking her to cash it for me is to relieve the financial pressure of Lu Shuying and offset the payment for money for her. Cai Qin''s cash method is that I deliver the goods and get the payment for money directly to me. Now, you should understand why I can come back with these two bags of money?"


    "So it is." Lin Rong nodded and said, "but the money has come back. You can''t take it away. You have to let brother Zhang return it to the bank in Tianjing!"


    "That won''t do." Chen Hui said without hesitation: "who knows that the police will come to trade? I always thought that it was the drug dealers who came to trade. They took the money as the stolen money and prepared to use it as the payment for Cai Qin''s goods. That is to say, they used Cai Qin''s money to buy Cai Qin''s goods. Brother Zhang suddenly killed them from Tianjing to trade. For me, they killed Cheng Yaojin halfway. No matter what you think, I want to take the money, Let Lu Shuying pay Cai Qin as payment for goods! "


    "No way!" Lin Rong refused Chen Hui without hesitation.


    Chen Hui also said impolitely: "you Nanjiang police don''t pay, this money is brought by brother Zhang, it''s a matter of Tianjing police, what do you mix with blindly?"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "you have your plans, you have your plans, and I also have my plans. Can''t you disturb my plans? What''s more, this is to help the police. Before, you said that Nanjiang police didn''t borrow money from the bank out of confidentiality. Now the money is not from the bank in Nanjiang, but from the bank in Tianjing. It has no effect on confidentiality. Why can''t they borrow the money to offset the payment? There is no such reason in the world, right? Do you policemen all want horses to run and not feed them? "


    "All right, all right." Zhang Jie understood what was going on and said, "let him take it away. I''ll report it to the leaders. It''s not a big deal. Chen Hui is right. They are helping the police to handle the case. As police, we have to do something."


    "Brother Zhang!" Lin Rong said with some dissatisfaction.


    Zhang Jie shook his head to Lin Rong and said, "it''s settled."


    Lin Rong stares at Chen Hui.


    Chen huichong grinned, went upstairs to the conference room, and came down with the two bags of money.


    When they come out of the office building, Liang Baiming arranges for Zhang Jie and them to stay. Lin Rong drives the taxi again and takes Chen Hui away from the Municipal Bureau.


    "You are a stubborn donkey?" While driving, Lin Rong said, "Why are you so determined? Do you have to do what you want? "


    "Don''t talk about me!" Chen Hui rolled his eyes and said, "it''s like you''re not a stubborn donkey. You didn''t let me take the money just now! I''ll ask you what you say. You have to do what you think? "


    "It''s really hard for brother Zhang to do that!" Lin Rong didn''t say well.


    Chen Hui speechless said: "then why don''t you think about it and don''t let me take the money away? It''s hard for Lu Shuying to do it, and it''s hard for me to do it too!"


    "Why do you promise Lu Shuying to help her solve the financial pressure?" Lin Rong glared at Chen Hui.

 Chapter 342

    Facing the problem of Lin Rong, Chen Hui stopped talking for a moment. He didn''t know how to answer it, because he would help Lu Shuying solve the problem of financial pressure. The most fundamental reason is that he and Lu Shuying have gone beyond friendship, and Lu Shuying has become her woman.


    Chen Hui hesitated a little, and Lin Rong blurted out immediately, "are you having an affair with her?"


    Lin Rong is just simple, not stupid, a man so dedicated to help a woman, out of a woman''s instinct, she felt wrong.


    Chen Hui rolled his eyes and said, "what you said is really ugly."


    Although Chen Hui and Lu Shuying already have a substantial relationship, it''s really not pleasant to hear that they have a leg!


    "What''s not?" Lin Rong also not good Spirit said: "the view is not the same, is not all that?"


    "Yes, you''re right. We''ve had an affair!" Chen Hui didn''t reply.


    "You..." Lin Rong choked by Chen Hui''s words. She didn''t know what to say, because they were both angry now. She couldn''t tell whether Chen Hui was angry or telling the truth.


    Lin Rong simply said nothing more, accelerated to the night pearl, arrived at the door of the night pearl, left behind Chen Hui and drove away.


    Chen Hui smiles and shakes his head, carrying two big bags into the night pearl.


    Unfortunately, Lu Shuying is not here. Curly hair yawns while explaining to Chen Hui where Lu Shuying has gone.


    The night pearl is a night show. In this kind of show, you live a life of black and white. It''s morning. It''s time for ordinary people to go to work, but it''s time for curly hair to have a rest.


    Curly hair only knows that Lu Shuying went to the original Tianlong Gang''s site and went to find sun Guang. As for what happened to sun Guang, Lu Shuying didn''t say, and curly hair naturally won''t ask more.


    "I see. I''ll give her a call." With these words, Chen Hui, carrying two bags of money, goes to Lu Shuying''s office and calls her.


    Lu Shuying gets through the phone. Chen Hui tells Lu Shuying that he is in the night pearl.


    Lu Shuying told Chen Hui on the phone that she was on her way back, waiting for her to go back.


    After a short time, Lu Shuying returned to the office with a tired look on her face. She obviously stayed up all night.


    "The life of black and white is very harmful to the body." After seeing Lu Shuying, Chen Hui said, "although we don''t feel anything at our age, the hidden danger has been buried. We can have a rest early and try not to stay up late."


    Even if she knows that Chen Hui is telling the truth, Lu Shuying can''t say anything, because this is the way she goes, and she is destined to live a life of black and white.


    "Why did you come back early in the morning?" Lu Shuying asked.


    Chen Hui pointed to two big bags and said, "I''ve sent you money. It should be enough for you to pay for Cai Qin."


    "She cashed you so quickly?" Lu Shuying asked in amazement.


    Chen Hui said the whole story of the money at the moment.


    "It''s really you. You forced the money from the police and sent it to me!" After hearing this, Lu Shuying shook her head involuntarily and said, "you shouldn''t do this!"


    "Why?" Chen Hui frowned and said, "whether it''s me or you, we''re all helping the police. We can''t say that they already have a sum of money and still don''t take it out."


    "I understand that''s how you think about it." Lu Shuying looked at Chen Hui and said, "I can''t say you''re wrong, but if you do this, I''m afraid the anti drug police from Tianjing will have an opinion on you! The most important thing is that Lin Rong is a policeman, and she knows the anti drug police from Tianjing. I''m afraid Lin Rong will be unhappy, too? "


    "I don''t care what the anti drug police in Tianjing think of me!" Chen Hui immediately said: "as for Lin Rong, although you are right, she is not happy. I think she will be OK in two days!"


    After Chen Hui said this, he asked, "by the way, I heard brother curly say, did you go to find sun Guang?"


    Lu Shuying nodded and said, "most of the goods you sent were taken away by Nanjiang police. However, Mayor Zhang left me a part. First, he asked me to sell them to the outside world to find out the drug addicts in Nanjiang. Second, the money sold can be used as payment for Cai Qin, which can relieve some financial pressure for me. I asked sun Guang to arrange this, I''ll let Sun Guang arrange for the sale of a small part of the goods left behind. "


    After Lu Shuying said this, she gave Chen Hui the names of several farms and said, "give the names of these farms to Lin Rong and tell her that I will ship goods in these farms. They will arrange people to check the drug addicts."


    "When you assign this to sun Guang, you should have explained everything to sun Guang?" Chen Hui asked after he wrote down the names of several venues.


    Lu Shuying said: "yes, since we have to cooperate with the police, we must not hide from sun Guang. Once there is a mistake, we will be in trouble."


    "You are so close to the police. What do they think of sun Guang?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "After all, they are not many years older than us. They are all young people, not like those big brothers from Jiying society." Lu Shuying said: "Sun Guang and the police are so close. They don''t have any opinions. It should be said that they are willing to be so close to the police."


    Although the Tangkou elder brothers of Jiying society will also want to catch up with the police, they will only catch up with the branch where their Tangkou is located at most, and they will never have any deep acquaintance with the police again.


    Because in their view, they are on mixed roads. Although they have to live in harmony with the police, it is too dangerous to get too close to the police. Once they are touched too clearly by the police, it is very unfavorable for them.


    Hearing Lu Shuying''s words, Chen Hui nodded silently and said: "the idea of big brother Tangkou of Jiying society is also reasonable. You should be careful!"


    "Of course I know that." Lu Shuying immediately said: "however, anyway, I can help the police in such a big case this time. If there is something wrong with Jiying society in the future, they should turn a blind eye to it!"


    "As long as it''s not the cause of the accident, Lin Rong should have no problem." Chen Hui said with a smile, "well, I''ll inform Lin Rong that these stores will ship first."


    Lu Shuying has now arranged everything, and naturally is fully cooperating with the police in this case.


    Chen Hui calls Lin Rong and tells her that these stations will ship. The rest is for the police to arrange people to stay in these stations and find out the drug addicts in Nanjiang.


    When Zhang Hongwei made this arrangement, Lin Rong was also present at that time, and immediately agreed.

 Chapter 343

    It''s against the law to take drugs.


    Drug abuse alone, though not a crime, is still an illegal act.


    According to relevant regulations, drug addicts shall be detained for not less than 10 days but not more than 15 days and may also be fined not more than 2000 yuan.


    If the circumstances are relatively minor, he shall be detained for not more than five days or fined not more than 500 yuan.


    For drug addicts, the state can carry out compulsory detoxification for two years, and if necessary, it can be extended for another year.


    From the perspective of legal interest protection, drug abuse is a simple act of self injury, which does not directly infringe the legal interests of others, just as suicide and self mutilation do not violate the law, which is not within the scope of criminal law protection.


    Or in other words, drug abuse is a pure personal behavior of a person, and there is no need for punishment before it has a negative impact on the outside world.


    On the other hand, drug users can be regarded as drug addicts.


    According to the definition of the World Health Organization, drug addiction is a chronic recurrent disease that occurs in the brain. Drug addicts belong to patients with diseases, which is one of the main reasons why drug taking behavior is only regarded as illegal rather than criminal.


    In view of the fact that this is the only way to start with drug abuse, in fact, the anti drug police in each place have a list in their hands, which of course belongs to the local drug addicts.


    Because in most cases, the drug addicts are punished by detention, that is, they are arrested, released and arrested. The drug addicts who have been arrested will have a criminal record. This is the origin of the list of drug addicts in the hands of the anti drug police.


    For these drug addicts, the anti drug police in every place will pay close attention to them and try to avoid them developing new drug addicts.


    Moreover, close monitoring of these drug addicts can also find drug traffickers, because many drug addicts, in the absence of funds for drug abuse, will slowly embark on the road of drug trafficking to support drug addicts!


    However, the manpower is sometimes poor, and the police force is also limited. It is impossible to master all the local drug addicts. This is the main reason why Zhang Hongwei asked Lu Shuying to produce part of the goods. Check if there are any drug addicts that Nanjiang anti drug police did not master!


    "By the way, I need you to do the police one last favor!" Thinking of what happened in the meeting room of the Municipal Bureau this morning, Chen Hui said, "you can calculate how long it will take according to the shipping speed of this batch of goods, and then order with CAI Qin again. The police need to find out the drug makers!"


    "The quantity of this batch of goods is not small. It will take some time to digest them all." Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lu Shuying frowned and said, "listen to what you mean, they seem to be in a hurry?"


    "Immediately began to investigate information, Cai Qin''s computer information was obtained by them." Chen Hui pondered and said: "there is a suspected telephone number information. As long as these telephone numbers are checked out and confirmed to be drug dealers trading with CAI Qin, I am afraid it is time to close the network. Therefore, before that, we should find out the drug makers!"


    "It''s the final plan, isn''t it?" Lu Shuying asked.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "we''ll catch all of them. I''m afraid this case will be a national drug trafficking case."


    "My previous attitude was that I didn''t want to do this kind of business. Even if it was calculated according to the delivery time, it would not cause Cai Qin''s suspicion to place an order with CAI Qin after all the goods have been delivered." Lu Shuying pondered and said, shaking her head gently at the same time.


    Hearing Lu Shuying''s words, Chen Hui can''t help frowning. Indeed, Lu Shuying''s attitude in front of CAI Qin is that she doesn''t want to do this kind of business. Cai Qin forced Lu Shuying to do this kind of business.


    If, according to common sense, Lu Shuying has sold out this batch of goods, she will not take the initiative to place an order with CAI Qin because she does not want to do this kind of business.


    "I think it''s too simple." Chen Hui frowned and said in silence.


    Lu Shuying was silent for a long time before she said, "so, let Sun Guang come forward. He used to be a member of the Tianlong Gang, and the market he managed was also engaged in this kind of business. In a few days, you can ask Cai Qin for me, and I''ll take sun Guang there. I make a false impression that I''ll get away from this matter, and say that everything is handed over to sun Guang, so that sun Guang can order with CAI Qin, Cai Qin should not be suspicious. "


    "Is that feasible?" Chen Hui asked hesitantly.


    "As long as the performance is good, it''s absolutely feasible." Lu Shuying said: "anyway, there is only one purpose. Order with CAI Qin and let her make drugs there. That''s OK, isn''t it?"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "yes, as long as Cai Qin makes drugs there, he will have a chance to find out the personnel who make drugs. Now I don''t know if I can help you in this matter."


    "Hard!" Lu Shuying thought for a moment and said, "although Cai Qin believes you very much now, her use or her position for you is very clear, that is, to deliver goods with you. Besides, she won''t let you touch other things about drug trafficking. It''s very rare for you to visit the places where drugs are made. If you have other requirements, Cai Qin will be suspicious of you. "


    After Lu Shuying finished all this, she looked at Chen Hui and said, "so, my advice to you is that this is the end of the matter. You can''t do anything more. If you go on, you have to show your horse''s feet. Ordering with CAI Qin on my side is also the limit I can do. You should understand the truth that things are extremely counter productive."


    When things go to extremes, they will turn in the opposite direction.


    At the same time, it is also the philosophy of Taoism that things must go against the extreme. Chen Hui grew up in the Taoist temple and naturally understood this truth.


    Hearing Lu Shuying''s words, Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "I know. It''s up to you and sun Guang to discuss a safe way to order without arousing Cai Qin''s suspicion. For the rest, I won''t force anything. As for the dinner you said, when you decide, call me and I''ll make an appointment with CAI Qin!"


    In fact, Chen Hui has done enough in CAI Qin''s drug trafficking case. Cai Qin''s positioning for Chen Hui is very clear, that is, to use Chen Hui''s skills to let him do dangerous delivery.


    As for Cai Qin''s idea of Chen Hui''s body, in fact, it comes from pulling Chen Hui into the water and firmly controlling him.


    Chen Hui and Lu Shuying discuss everything, and Lu Shuying together out of the night pearl.


    Lu Shuying plans to drive Chen Hui back. Chen Hui politely refuses Lu Shuying''s kindness and says, "go back and have a rest. You haven''t slept all night!"


    See Lu Shuying also want to insist, Chen Hui simply put Lu Shuying to push directly on the car.


    Lu Shuying has no choice but to smile and drive away. After Lu Shuying leaves, curly hair also plans to close the shop door of the night pearl to have a rest.


    Chen Hui just ready to go back to rest, Jiang Yuning came out of the shop, saw Chen Hui, immediately waved to Chen Hui.

 Chapter 344

    Jiang Yu Ning''s shop is next door to the night pearl.


    It''s time to open in the morning. Jiang Yuning, the boss, is still very early, because when Chen Hui goes outside Jiang Yuning''s shop, he naturally sees what''s going on inside. No one has come yet.


    Jiang Yuning''s shop has already been decorated and the staff has been recruited. At this time, it is in the trial operation stage.


    "All day and all night, what are you up to?" This is the first sentence Jiang Yuning said after Chen Hui came to him.


    Chen Hui laughs and says, "busy!"


    Obviously, Chen Hui does not want to answer Jiang Yuling''s question.


    Jiang Yu Ning didn''t ask any more, but rolled her eyes to Chen Hui and said, "it''s been a trial operation for some time now. Those who want to report to you as a partner can''t see you all the time. It''s hard to see you today. I have to tell you about the situation in the store now."


    "You say, I listen." Chen Hui said with a smile, for business matters, Chen Hui does not understand, can only listen.


    Jiang Yu Ning turned and walked towards the store, said: "come in and say."


    Although Jiang Yuning''s storefront is designed with her own office, she doesn''t let Chen Hui into the office. Instead, she lets Chen Hui sit down on the sofa in the hall. She enters the office, takes out an account book and sits down beside Chen Hui.


    It''s not that Jiang Yuning doesn''t want Chen Hui to talk in the office, but because the employees haven''t come to work yet. If they enter the office, there will be no one in the hall.


    At the time of decoration, Chen Hui had visited the shop, knew the design inside and what projects Jiang Yuning was running.


    What Jiang Yuning wants to tell Chen Hui is the income of her company during the trial operation period.


    The employees in the store adopt the working method of base salary plus commission. The base salary is not high, that is, Nanjiang''s minimum wage level. In terms of commission, the employees in the store are also different, because their work nature is different.


    The Commission of the front desk is the Commission of the guest handling the membership card. The membership card of Jiang Yuning''s store is rechargeable because she is in urgent need of funds.


    Then there is the technician''s commission. They get the Commission of spa and other items for the guests. The Commission of each item is different. The Commission is calculated according to the beauty items made by the guests.


    Jiang Yuning''s new store has not recruited too many employees. At present, the front desk only recruited one, and there are four technicians.


    The business model is naturally based on fat clotting and scar removing products, driving other beauty projects.


    Jiang Yuning told Chen Hui about the business situation during this period. Although it''s a new, small, and humble women''s beauty salon, it''s profitable.


    Although the daily profit is not much, about 1000, for Jiang Yuning, the money is very little, but the store is in the trial operation stage, which is already very good.


    "Although I don''t know how to operate, I know that business needs a virtuous circle." Chen Hui looked at Jiang Yuning and said, "now it''s just in the trial operation stage, and the passenger flow is not big. It''s hard to make a profit. A good start is half the success. Congratulations, it''s half the success!"


    Jiang Yuning''s previous investment failure is tantamount to starting a business from scratch, and she is really starting from scratch.


    However, although this kind of beginning, as Chen Hui said, is a good beginning and can be regarded as half of success, it is still too slow for Jiang Yuling to complete the original capital accumulation, because she has to deal with the Shen family. Although she is not a tycoon in the cosmetics industry, she is also a big enterprise.


    This is just what Jiang Yuning thought in her heart. In the face of Chen Hui''s congratulations, Jiang Yuning said thanks.


    "Do you have any conditions to bathe the guests?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    Although Jiang Yuning didn''t understand why Chen Hui asked, she answered Chen Hui truthfully, saying: "each massage room is separate and has an independent bathroom system. If you provide customers with bath service, you only need to buy some bathtubs for bath. What''s the matter?"


    "I have a prescription for medicine bath here." Chen Hui looked at Jiang Yuning and said, "I don''t know if this project can work? OK, you can try it in your store! "


    "Since it''s a medicine bath, it must be effective?" Jiang Yu Ning asked, "what''s the effect of your prescription?"


    "If I insist on this prescription for a long time, it will have ten effects!" Chen Hui nodded his head and said: "first, it can perspire and detoxify; second, it can promote maternal recovery and prevent gynecological diseases; third, it can moisten and relieve itching and prevent skin diseases; fourth, it can improve cardiac output and cardiac function; fifth, it can improve systemic microcirculation; sixth, it can promote gastrointestinal peristalsis; seventh, it can help digestion; seventh, it can eliminate fatigue, relieve muscle and joint pain; Eighth, it is easy to sleep, 9. Enhance the function of endocrine system and immunity; 10. Enhance the ability of nerve regulation. "


    Although Jiang Yuning knows Chen Hui very well and knows that Chen Hui is not a boaster, when she hears Chen Huizhen''s one breath saying that his prescription has ten functions of medicated bath, Jiang Yuning is still confused and can''t help asking: "are you boasting? Do you really have these ten effects


    Chen Hui nodded with a smile and said, "it''s true, but you''ve heard what I just said. Some of them are the feelings of the guests themselves and can''t be seen directly. However, some of them can be seen directly, such as sweating, detoxification, moistening and relieving itching, which can be seen through the look of the guests, that is to say, they will have ruddy complexion and relieve fatigue, It''s the guest''s own feeling. If the guest says no feeling, we can''t prove it. If the guest says effective, it''s effective! "


    After a meal, Chen Hui said: "in fact, it''s only through medicine bath, comprehensive conditioning of the body, to achieve the health effect of ventilation, discharge, adjustment, supplement and maintenance!"


    "That''s certainly good. It can be launched as a main item in the store again." Jiang Yu Ning said immediately.


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "it has many effects and uses many kinds of herbs. Although it is not a valuable herb, there are many kinds of herbs available. Moreover, the operation is also very troublesome. It''s a very tiring job. As far as the staff recruited in your store are concerned, I don''t see any suitable candidates for this project."


    "Listen to what you mean, the project of preparing medicine bath for guests is similar to that of coolie?" Jiang Yu Ning asked with a smile.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "don''t laugh, it''s true!"

 Chapter 345

    Seeing that Jiang still didn''t understand, Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "bring me a pen and paper."


    There is a pen and paper at the front desk. Jiang Yuning gets up and brings the pen and paper to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui took it, with a pen in his hand, looked at the blank paper on the tea table in front of him, pondered for a long time, and wrote down the medicinal materials needed for the bath.


    At the beginning, Jiang Yuning didn''t respond. When Chen Huiyue wrote more and more, and more than half a piece of paper was not finished, Jiang Yuning''s eyes widened, with an incredible look.


    Because there are other women''s beauty club''s all medicated bath projects, Jiang Yuning has also done this kind of medicated bath project. Those women''s beauty club''s medicated bath only has a Chinese medicine bag with a volume of more than 20 cm, which is filled with Chinese medicine. After soaking water with this kind of Chinese medicine bag for heating, it becomes the bath water for the medicated bath project provided to the guests.


    How many kinds of traditional Chinese medicine can a 20 cm filter bag hold? After all, every kind of traditional Chinese medicine used to make medicine bath also needs a certain amount. It can''t be just one or two grams, because there are quite a lot of bath water in a bathtub. Every kind of traditional Chinese medicine must have a sufficient amount to be effective. It''s useless to use one or two grams of medicine in a bathtub.


    Seeing that Chen Hui has not finished most of his writing on this blank paper, Jiang Yuning really wants to ask "not finished yet?"!


    However, Jiang Yuning knew that Chen Hui was not pondering when he was staring at the white paper just now, but remembering these kinds of medicinal materials in his mind.


    If it is for people to see a doctor, a prescription can only have more than ten herbs, even if there are many, and even some prescriptions only have a few herbs.


    Seeing that Chen Hui has written so much and has not stopped, Jiang Yuning completely believes that Chen Hui''s medicated bath prescription must have the ten effects he said!


    Chen Hui kept writing on the white paper, and finally stopped writing when it was almost finished. He saw that the paper was full of: xiangmaocao, Zanthoxylum nitidum, Jinniu, haibai wormwood, Shanbai wormwood, Xiaoai wormwood, shanzan, yizhihong, Xiaocao, mosquitongcao, bachucao, perilla, sugeng, xiangjiaye, pigeonpea leaf, bamboo parasitism, passersby Fengjiang, Dalan, Shanjiang, Jianghuo, Goujiang, clove, Dihua guaye, Xiaohua guaye, Huali Gemu powder, Aquilaria, niaowei, Ruxiang Guiye, Huoxiang, Nanxiang ye, Daye eucalyptus, LULUTONG, shanguaye, shuichongcao, danshuitong, shanhuodongteng, Dongfeng orange, Xiexiang, guoshanfengye, wuzhifeng, sanzhifeng, yazuye, ganye, motherwort, SHANGUAN Loquat leaf, bamboo leaf, Bailin leaf, Saussurea, Plumeria, acanthopanax leaf, nocturnal flower


    Each kind of medicinal material is marked with the corresponding weight.


    "My God, so much?" Jiang Yu Ning took the prescription from Chen Hui and said: "is this a kind of medicine bath?"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "yes, I just took a bath a while ago, but that time I just chose a dozen herbs to relieve fatigue, which are really suitable for women''s medicated bath."


    "According to the type and dosage of these herbs you wrote, you have to be a big bag to hold them!" Jiang Yu Ning said in dismay.


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "not only that, but also the usage is very particular. These medicinal materials are used with a bathtub of water. First, soak them for 20 minutes, then heat the bathtub of water, wait until the water boils for five minutes, stop the fire, filter out all the medicinal materials and dregs, and the rest is the bath water for soaking medicine bath. A bath should be more than 30 minutes, and the bath water has been boiled for five minutes, Everyone''s tolerance to hot water is different. Let the guests feel the heat they can bear. If they feel a little hot, they can start to take a bath. In 30 minutes, the temperature of the water will just turn into warm water! "


    "So much trouble?" Jiang Yu Ning said with tears and laughter: "I see that the medicine baths of other beauty clubs are all made of Chinese herbal medicines in the bags sewn by the filter net and soaked in the medicine bath water!"


    "Sew the filter screen into a bag, and put the medicinal materials in it, which will hinder the separation of efficacy." Chen Hui explained: "therefore, the filter can only be used as a last resort to filter the dregs of medicine. The kind of medicine bath you mentioned is completely a hoax. It can''t achieve the desired effect."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "so I said, it''s actually a hard work. It''s already so troublesome for a guest to prepare for a medicated bath. If there are many guests doing medicated bath projects, they can''t survive without good physical strength. The employees you are recruiting are just front desk and technicians. They are all delicate. How can they do this kind of work?"


    After hearing Chen Hui say this, Jiang Yuning nodded silently. It is obvious that everything is in direct proportion to the effort and harvest. If you want to take a real medicine bath, it needs a real prescription. The preparation in the early stage not only needs time, but also requires the people who prepare medicine bath to have good physical strength.


    This kind of preparation needs such trouble, which naturally means that the medicated bath project proposed by Chen Hui has an excellent effect.


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning has no doubt about Chen Hui''s medical skills.


    "I''ll launch this project right away!" Jiang Yuning said: "at the same time, we started to recruit staff responsible for the preparation of medicine bath. If there are guests who want to do medicine bath project, I will take charge of it by myself for the time being. I will go out to buy Bath buckets and heating appliances in a moment."


    When Jiang Yu Ning said this, she had an idea in her heart. She could buy Wooden bathtubs for medicine bath. Moreover, wooden bathtubs are more popular now.


    As for the heating appliances, the large stainless steel heating barrel is OK. The bottom is electric heating. It can be heated when it is filled with water. Just select the stainless steel heating barrel that matches the bathtub water quantity to ensure that the water quantity used in the medicine bath can be heated at one time.


    Moreover, wooden bathtubs and stainless steel heating barrels need to be purchased in the same quantity, and each massage room is equipped with one set.


    Jiang Yuning thought of this and thought of what Chen Huigang had just said. All the medicine baths in the women''s club were deceiving people, and her prescription was real. Now she carefully collected the medicine bath prescription given by Chen Hui, and said, "I''ll buy it in several medicine stores, so as not to let it out!"


    "Here''s the prescription. It''s up to you." Chen Hui said with a smile, "however, you can be psychologically prepared. It''s very tiring to prepare bath water for guests."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "of course, it''s better for you to experience it yourself. After you get tired of preparing a medicine bath for your guests, you can prepare a medicine bath for yourself and try the effect!"


    "I''ll try it for sure!" When Jiang Yu Ning said this, the front desk staff came to work.

 Chapter 346

    After the front desk staff arrived, Lu Shuying showed her vigorous and resolute side. Instead of talking to Chen Hui, she drove Chen Hui away. She was going to buy Wooden bathtubs and stainless steel heating buckets.


    Chen Hui left Jiang Yuning''s shop and went back to Liuqu Jiayuan instead of going to school.


    After staying up all night, Chen Hui decided to take a rest, took a shower and lay down on the bed.


    As soon as Chen Hui lay down, the phone rang. Seeing that the caller was Cai Qin, Chen Hui connected the phone after a few rings. He pretended not to wake up and said in a tone of no good temper, "I can''t let people rest. I was woken up by your phone soon after I fell asleep."


    "Oh, my sister doesn''t want to disturb you to have a rest, but I have to inform you that something has changed." Cai Qin giggled and said, "I have to call you."


    "What has changed?" Chen Hui continued to ask.


    "That''s what I told you. Someone wanted to challenge you with a boxer. It was supposed to be a few days later, but the other party had something to do. He asked me if I could come to today ahead of time. I thought I had nothing to do recently, so I agreed to him." Cai Qin said.


    There is no doubt that Cai Qin is telling Chen Hui to go underground.


    "Isn''t it going to have to wait until evening?" Chen Hui said, "won''t you call me in the evening? At least in the afternoon. Let me sleep for a while? I haven''t slept all night. I can''t stand it! "


    "Well, go to sleep, but don''t oversleep!" Cai Qin said with a smile: "if you have something to do tonight, remember to push it."


    "I see." With these words, Chen Hui hung up.


    Since Chen Hui is going to play underground boxing in the evening, he has to have a rest. He sleeps until the sunset, and then he gets up. After a simple wash, Chen Hui makes dinner and is ready to leave.


    Zhou qiuchu knows that Chen Hui is helping the police solve the case. For Chen Hui''s absence all night, Zhou qiuchu doesn''t even ask.


    But ye Mengchen, seeing that Chen Hui was going out again, asked casually.


    After a few perfunctory remarks, Chen Hui left the house, drove the car that Cai Qin sent out of the house, and then made a phone call to Cai Qin.


    Cai Qin didn''t know what she was doing. She told Chen Hui on the phone that she wanted Chen Hui to drive to the pharmaceutical factory and wait for her. She would be there in a moment.


    After Chen Hui arrived at the pharmaceutical factory, he parked his car under the office building and waited for Cai Qin in the car. He didn''t have the access card of the office building and couldn''t get into the office building.


    Although there are security guards in the office building, Cai Qin didn''t tell Chen Hui on the phone that he had to go to the office to wait for Cai Qin, so Chen Hui didn''t get off the car.


    After all, as Lu Shuying reminded Chen Hui before, extreme things will turn around. If he is too casual, not to mention causing Cai Qin''s suspicion, at least Cai Qin will not like it.


    Because Cai Qin is in the business of drug trafficking, security will be her top priority.


    Chen Hui didn''t wait long. Cai Qin''s car came, and it was Cai Qin''s bodyguard who drove Cai Qin.


    However, this time, Cai Qin let her bodyguard wait here. She got into Chen Hui''s car and directed Chen Hui to drive out of the pharmaceutical factory to the underground fighting field.


    "Why don''t you take your bodyguards this time?" Chen Hui asked while driving.


    "With you, what kind of bodyguard are you still using?" Cai Qin sat on the co pilot and said lazily.


    Since Cai Qin is in Chen Hui''s car, she will no longer be blindfolded and will not let Chen Hui know where the underground fighting field is. Besides, in CAI Qin''s opinion, Chen Hui has been completely dragged into the water by her and is already her own person. There is no need to hide the location of the underground fighting field from him.


    According to Cai Qin''s command, Chen Hui drove all the way and finally arrived at the location of the underground fighting field.


    This is an abandoned factory in the suburb. As Chen Hui felt last time when he was blindfolded, the factory is overgrown with weeds and there is also a section of gravel road.


    The fight in the underground arena will not be held at this time, because it is still early.


    The main reason why Cai Qin brought Chen Hui here so early is that she is no longer wary of Chen Hui.


    Without being blindfolded, Chen Hui remembers the location of the underground fighting field and the structure of the underground fighting field.


    The entrance to the underground fighting field is in a factory building. There is a door leading to the underground. Chen Hui had seen all the underground structures when he came last time.


    After entering the last room again, Chen Hui sat on the sofa and asked, "sister Qin, although this place is abandoned, you can transform it into an underground fighting field, so you are not afraid to be found?"


    "I bought it here." Sitting on the sofa next to Chen Hui, Cai Qin said, "although it''s an abandoned factory, there are people who stay here at ordinary times and will never be found."


    "Sister Qin must be through the city to set up this abandoned factory?" Chen Hui asked again, "if you set up this abandoned factory and don''t make use of it, doesn''t the city care?"


    "What the city wants is to sell the money and increase the revenue of the city government." Cai Qin said: "even if I ask occasionally, I just need to say that the temporary shortage of funds will be put off."


    "Last time I helped sister Qin fight, there was a lot of audience!" Chen Hui pointed to the empty seats in the grandstand and said, "it''s not too much to say that there are no empty seats. There are so many people coming to watch the game, and there are so many people talking about it. It''s really hard for me to keep it secret here."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cai Qin laughed and said, "it''s no big deal. The audience are not local people in Nanjiang. They come from Linshi and are united. They don''t know where it is."


    "Oh? What else can I do? " Chen Hui asked.


    "I''ve arranged people in Lincheng. Every time there''s a fight, I''ll inform him." Cai Qin said: "he will spread the news of the fight, and then arrange buses to carry these spectators. When they come, they are blindfolded as you were last time. When they leave, they will be sent back to where they are from. How can they know where this is?"


    "I''m not afraid that the news will spread to the police in the city?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "If there are new people, they must be introduced by old people. They won''t bring strangers." Cai Qin looked at the time and said, "it''s almost time."


    "Is the fight scheduled early tonight?" It''s only around nine o''clock, Chen Hui can''t help asking.


    "The other side had something to do before they arranged it for today, and today''s boxing match was also arranged earlier." Cai Qin replied casually.

 Chapter 347

    As if to verify Cai Qin''s words, just a few minutes after Cai Qin''s words, the audience of the underground arena began to enter.


    Although Chen Hui seems to look through the window to the audience, in fact, his eyes are locked in the corridor of this circle of single rooms.


    Because the person who wants to bring the boxer to challenge him has not come yet. If he comes, he must go through this circular corridor to get to his room.


    Soon after the audience was full, four or five people came into the room opposite Chen Hui''s room.


    Chen Hui can see clearly that these people are headed by a young man, who is probably not much older than himself. The rest of them are bodyguards at first sight. In addition, there is a guy with stable momentum, who is supposed to be the boxer brought by this young man.


    Every fight and champion challenge is the last big show. Other fighters will be arranged to fight on the stage. Chen Hui is not sure whether the boxers brought by this young man will challenge him.


    In other words, Chen Hui doesn''t know whether this young man is the boss behind the scenes who lost to his boxer last time.


    One thing Chen Hui can be sure of is that the boss behind the scenes who brought the boxer to challenge this time must be the boss behind the scenes of the boxer who lost to him last time.


    You know, this kind of boxing championship level challenge is the most important thing. It''s hard to estimate the amount of gambling money.


    For such a behind the scenes boss, this kind of battle in front of him is like a child.


    After a while, several fighters came with them. Chen Hui wrote down the appearance of these people one by one. Other fighters didn''t have to fight by themselves. Although today''s fight started earlier, Chen Hui was still the last shopping mall.


    The fighters on Cai Qin''s side haven''t changed much. They are the same ones from the last time. The ones who have changed are the ones who brought the fighters. The fighters they brought this time are not the ones Chen Hui saw last time.


    The previous few fights were not only boring for Chen Hui, but also boring for Cai Qin after seeing Chen Hui''s skills.


    However, no matter whether Cai Qin is bored or not, she is the maker of this underground fighting field. The amount of money wagered in each fight will be counted and sent to her at last.


    No matter what kind of gambling, it''s only the dealer who wins money, and it''s the same with the boxing match in the underground arena. Although Cai Qin has done her best to ensure fairness, she can make sure that there won''t be any fake boxing, but it''s her dealer who makes the final profit.


    In terms of probability, the number of winners and losers of CAI Qin''s side and those brought by others is not necessarily who will win the fight.


    However, although the audience also bets between two boxers, they will not win or lose half as they do in a boxing match.


    With so many spectators, everyone is optimistic about different boxers. Even if they choose one of the two, the final statistical results are different every time. Sometimes, there are more people who bet on Cai Qin''s players, and sometimes more people who bet on other boxers.


    There has even been a one-sided bet!


    In other words, the large number of people who are betting leads to the diversity of betting results.


    As long as there is diversity, the probability of CAI Qin''s winning money will increase infinitely!


    After all, regardless of any form of gambling, it is the person who has won the bet, and those who have lost the bet are naturally accepted by the makers.


    For these audiences, a truly fair bet is actually quite a non-existent one.


    The real fair bet is not without Cai Qin and those who bring boxers. Whether it''s a fight to challenge the champion or not, those who bring boxers will bet on their own boxers. If Cai Qin takes these bets, it means that there can only be one of the two situations, because they are a one-on-one bet!


    The previous few fights were not very interesting for Chen Hui and Cai Qin, but they were very interesting for the audience. After several fights, the bloodthirsty of the audience was completely mobilized, and the whole audience in the underground arena was crazy.


    Because the next one is the boxing challenge!


    Chen Hui picked up the mask he had worn last time, opened the door of the room, and went straight off.


    By this time, Chen Hui has decided to challenge himself, that is, the boxer brought by the young man who came first, because the boxers of other people who brought boxers have been on the stage.


    The boxer looks less than 30 years old, which is similar, but his momentum is quite calm, which indicates that the boxer is likely to be a master.


    Sure enough, after Chen Hui stepped into the challenge arena, the door of the opposite room opened, and the calm guy came down from the corridor and also stepped into the challenge arena and stood opposite Chen Hui.


    When she was in the room, Cai Qin made it clear to Chen Hui that she knew nothing about the boxer, and every boxing challenge was like this. The same was true for Chen Hui''s previous challenge.


    As long as Chen Hui is not defeated, the champion of this underground fighting field will still succeed, and he will accept this unknown challenge in the future.


    This 30-year-old boxer, with a steady momentum, did not wear a mask, but faced Chen Hui directly.


    "Do you have to wear this mask?" This guy spoke in a very stiff tone. Although he was Asian, he was obviously not Chinese!


    Chen Hui nodded silently and asked, "how? Can''t you? "


    The guy shook his head slowly and said, "whatever you want! I''m just worried that you won''t have a chance to take off this mask again. "


    No chance to take off the mask?


    This tone is quite big, because only when Chen Hui is dead, he has no chance to take off this mask again!


    "Let''s go!" Chen Hui said softly.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, this guy bowed to Chen Hui, and then opened his posture!


    "Japanese?" Chen Hui asked in a deep voice.


    Although South Korea and Japan both bow to people, there are some differences between them. South Korean people seldom bow when they bow politely, but they just lack body.


    The Japanese, on the other hand, are not. Their bowing is very formal. They bend down and almost form a 90 degree appearance.


    "Heikawa pinggong!" The Japanese boxer spoke his name calmly.


    "Karate?" Chen Hui asked again.


    Hirakawa nodded and said, "yes!"


    Chen huichong nods and says, "come on! Let me see your karate

 Chapter 348

    Karate is a combination of traditional Japanese martial arts and Ryukyu martial arts. It originated from Japanese martial arts and Ryukyu martial arts.


    The tangshou was developed from the introduction of Chinese martial arts into Ryukyu and the combination of local martial arts players in Ryukyu. The local Japanese combined the wrestling skills of Kyushu and Honshu with tangshou, and eventually formed karate.


    After World War II, it was widely spread all over the world through the propaganda of the US Army. Karate includes kicking, beating, wrestling, holding, throwing, locking, twisting, reverse technique, acupoint pressing and other techniques. Some schools also practice weapons.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, heikawa didn''t rush to Chen Hui immediately. Instead, heikawa slowly moved his steps towards Chen Hui''s goods, showing great caution.


    However, Chen Hui can see that when he moves, he not only alternates his left and right feet, but also alternates his body.


    The advantage is that heikawa is always in the state before the outbreak.


    In other words, heikawa has been adjusted to the best state at this time, and is on the verge of outbreak anytime, anywhere.


    Chen Hui didn''t move, but his eyes were tightly locked on heikawa''s body. His eyes moved with him!


    The distance between Chen Hui and heikawa pinggong is not far, heikawa pinggong soon moved to about one meter away from Chen Hui.


    At this time, Chen Hui and heikawa pinggong did not take the lead.


    Chen Hui was standing with his hands down, while heikawa''s palace was attacking.


    Without any sign, heikawa pinggong hit Chen Hui with a fist, which was very fast and fierce. The speed and strength showed that heikawa pinggong was a master!


    However, Chen Hui did not make a move, but directly kicked a kick.


    With a bang, Chen Hui and heikawa''s feet collided with each other. At the same time, they stepped back.


    Because Chen Hui has seen that heikawa''s fist is a false move, and the real killing move is his kick!


    The reason why Chen Hui has seen through heikawa pinggong is that he can''t be familiar with this move any more. It''s Chen Hui''s best skill of killing children and grandchildren!


    In other words, heikawa is playing Chen Hui''s crotch!


    It has to be said that heikawa pinggong is very powerful. After stepping back, he immediately kicks his heel on the ground of the challenge arena. He comes back with a lunge and hits Chen Hui again.


    Chen Hui uses his grabbing hand to take heikawa''s wrist. Heikawa''s change is the same as the grabbing hand. Instead, he takes Chen Hui''s wrist!


    Chen Hui turns his hand into a fist and smashes it down, but heikawa takes his hand and retreats.


    "You karate, it''s not karate now!" Instead of pursuing, Chen Hui looked at heikawa''s palace and said in a deep voice, "you are not an ordinary boxer. I don''t mean your skill, but you have seen blood in your hand. Should there be more than one life in your hand?"


    In the face of Chen Hui''s words, heikawa didn''t say anything. He just moved his steps to Chen Hui''s side.


    With heikawa''s moving, Chen Hui turns his body, and his eyes are still fixed on heikawa''s body.


    It''s not without reason that Chen Hui would make such a judgment, because when heikawa''s attacking and changing moves, he didn''t look at any other place, but locked his eyes tightly on Chen Hui. This is not only the performance of an expert, but also the performance of a person who has seen blood in his hands!


    "Although I don''t know which school of karate you are, I can make a judgment that you are not learning karate now. In fact, you should say that it''s more appropriate to be a tang hand!" Chen Hui stares at Heichuan pinggong and continues.


    As I have said before, karate was formed by combining traditional Japanese fighting skills with Ryukyu martial arts tangshou, which originated from Japanese martial arts and Ryukyu tangshou.


    Here we need to talk about Tang Shou again.


    Tang hand, originated in China, later spread to Ryukyu, is a kind of unarmed martial arts in ancient Ryukyu, and is also the prototype of today''s karate.


    It is said that the first hand of Tang Dynasty was improved by the introduction of martial arts into Ryukyu in Tang Dynasty.


    Tangshou is a kind of very aggressive martial arts. It pays great attention to speed, straightness and the lethality of attack. It is often said that one hit will kill.


    Therefore, if an ordinary person is hit hard by a tangshou expert, he will be seriously injured.


    Chen Hui said that Kurokawa''s karate is more like the hand of Tang Dynasty, which is based on these characteristics.


    In any case, karate has gone through the changes of the times and adapted to the modern society. Under the changes of the times, karate has become a fighting event in modern society, which has the same nature as Sanda.


    As long as it is involved in the game, it will certainly weaken some places with too much lethality and make them adapt to the rules of the game.


    Heikawa''s karate is fast and simple, and the lethality of attack can be seen. The key is that there are no rules, which obviously does not conform to the practice rules of modern karate.


    If heikawa pinggong is practicing modern karate for a long time, he will inevitably be affected by the long-term practice, and will unconsciously avoid some parts that are not allowed to be attacked by the rules.


    However, heikawa''s attack on Chen Hui obviously did not avoid any key parts, but also deliberately attacked Chen Hui''s key parts.


    "There is an idiom in your country, which is called tracing the origin!" Heikawa said this.


    Chen Hui nodded and understood the meaning of heikawa pinggong. He must have gone back to the ancient tangshou through karate practice!


    However, it has to be said that this guy is really a talent. Although Chen Hui does not know what the ancient tang hand was like, the moves made by Heichuan pinggong are completely in line with the characteristics of the ancient tang hand.


    In other words, heikawa pinggong is actually going in the right direction in tracing the source.


    In time, heikawa pinggong may be able to promote the performance of the ancient tang hand.


    Although the fight between Chen Hui and heikawa pinggong took only a short time, even in an instant, the audience understood one thing at the same time. This time, it was a fight between real experts. The last champion was not Chen Hui''s opponent at all. Chen Hui also showed his strong strength.


    Heikawa''s performance tonight clearly shows that he is also a master.


    At the moment, all the audience held their breath and focused on the two people in the challenge arena.


    The two biggest gamblers, Cai Qin and the young man who brought Heichuan pinggong, are also nervous standing in front of the window, looking at the two people in the challenge arena!

 Chapter 349

    Chen Hui and heikawa pinggong didn''t talk very much. The challenge arena is still a little far away from the auditorium, so they can''t be heard.


    However, the way Chen Hui and heikawa pinggong talk is seen by the public.


    Especially the young man who brought Heichuan pinggong came out of the room and stood in the corridor.


    Heichuan pinggong is facing the young man. Chen Hui and Heichuan pinggong are standing face to face. Naturally, they are facing the young man.


    After the appearance of this young man, the original posture of heikawa Hirayama disappeared. Instead, he stood in the same place and looked up.


    Seeing the appearance of Heichuan pinggong, Chen Hui turned his head and looked at the corridor behind him.


    At this time, the young man opened an ancient scroll and tried to tear it up for heikawa to see.


    The young man didn''t really tear up the ancient scroll, but just did it. After that, the young man squinted slightly at Chen Hui and then went back to his room.


    Although heikawa is a master, Chen Hui is very confident of his strength. He doesn''t think he can succeed in heikawa''s sneak attack.


    In fact, heikawa did not attack Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui turned his head, looked at heikawa''s palace and asked, "what''s he holding?"


    Heikawa did not speak, but once again opened the posture, this time without any hesitation, directly toward Chen Hui.


    There is no doubt that heikawa''s impulse is due to the young man''s action. From this, we can know that his action is a threat to heikawa''s action. Heikawa''s action is reckless because he saw the young man''s action. Before he knew Chen Hui''s strength, he attacked him.


    In fact, whether it''s Chen Hui or heikawa pinggong, the fight just now is dangerous, but it''s more a trial between them.


    When a master moves, he can infer his opponent''s general strength through his opponent''s changing moves and reaction speed.


    At this time, Chen Hui and heikawa pinggong did not test each other enough. The only thing they knew was that they were not idle people.


    Although heikawa did not answer Chen Hui, Chen Hui had already guessed what the ancient scroll was in the young man''s hand!


    "He''s got the tangs?" Chen Hui asked after avoiding a punch from heikawa''s palace.


    Heikawa still didn''t make any reply, but he looked at Chen Hui with displeasure and immediately changed his moves and attacked Chen Hui again.


    Heikawa pinggong traces the origin of karate and wants to infer that the boxing skills of ancient Tang players and the items that can make him excited are such ancient scrolls. Even if heikawa pinggong doesn''t answer, Chen Hui is very clear.


    I don''t know the age of the scroll that the young man took, but one thing is for sure, this scroll is a cultural relic!


    Chen Hui doesn''t think much and has no time to think about it, because heikawa''s attack has become more and more fierce and fierce. At the same time, he has no defense at all. Facing Chen Hui''s attack after he evades his moves, heikawa''s attack does not hesitate to choose injury for injury.


    Injury for injury is a very extreme way of playing. Even if you win, the price of victory is quite high.


    Heikawa pinggong adopted such a method of playing. In fact, he wanted to share the victory with Chen Hui, because they were both masters. The exchange of injuries between masters was no different from the exchange of life for life.


    Chen Hui doesn''t want to exchange his life with heikawa''s, or even his injury with heikawa''s. heikawa''s life is not worth money. Chen Hui''s life is very important. Even if he wants to give up his life, Chen Hui won''t give up his life in the underground fighting field.


    Since Chen Hui doesn''t want to exchange injuries with heikawa pinggong, he has to avoid more and fight back less. In the eyes of the audience who don''t know the truth, Chen Hui is completely at a disadvantage.


    It''s just that Kurokawa''s eyes have changed, because under his stormy attack, Chen Hui has completely avoided all his attacks by dodging. Although Chen Hui has been dodging all the time, which makes it difficult for him to fight back, he always takes advantage of the opportunity to fight back, It''s just that I''ve been forced to change my way of playing.


    If this situation continues, the loser will be Hirakawa!


    No matter heikawa pinggong or Chen Hui, they have a complete understanding of each other''s strength, because heikawa pinggong''s attack on Chen Hui has lasted for a period of time, which is enough for them to understand each other''s strength.


    After avoiding Heichuan''s kick to his head, Chen Hui took a deep breath and hit Heichuan''s chest.


    Heikawa pinggong immediately hit Chen Hui with his fists. He also hit Chen Hui in the chest. He used the method of exchanging injuries for injuries.


    However, Chen Hui didn''t dodge this time. Between the lightning and flint, Chen Hui changed his fist into a finger. His index finger and middle finger closed together and poked out, hitting heikawa''s chest accurately.


    Heikawa pinggong was stabbed by Chen Hui''s finger, and immediately stepped back a few steps. His fist was so close to hitting Chen Hui.


    Heikawa pinggong coughed twice, covered the place where Chen Hui poked, and looked at Chen Hui with a dignified look.


    The audience sitting in the stands had already decided that Chen Hui was not an opponent of heikawa''s, and that he was already at a disadvantage. At this time, the change of this scene shocked everyone.


    Those who bet on Chen Hui, in particular, stood up and cheered.


    If Chen Hui wins, it means that they win. When Chen Hui seemed to be at a disadvantage before, let alone how anxious they were.


    At this time, they were more than happy to see Chen Hui hit the enemy and beat back heichuanpinggong.


    Kurokawa looked at Chen Hui with an alert look on his face. He couldn''t help retreating back until he got to the edge of the challenge arena and leaned his back against the cage. After enough distance from Chen Hui, the alert look on Kurokawa''s face was slightly relieved.


    Chen Hui didn''t pursue heikawa pinggong. Some people didn''t understand how this guy could be so vigilant.


    However, the next moment, Chen Hui understood, because heikawa pinggong took out a steel needle, which was about as thick as the large needle for sewing clothes, but it was much shorter. In Chen Hui''s eyes, heikawa pinggong inserted the steel needle into Baihui acupoint on his head!

 Chapter 350

    The audience in the stands, after seeing this scene, let out a exclamation, because they have never seen such a thing.


    However, even Chen Hui and others are at this time. Because of his attack, the limit time of heikawa pinggong is shortened!


    Heichuanpinggong can''t bear the consequences of steel needle sticking at Baihui acupoint. He is completely crazy.


    Chen Hui kicked Kurokawa''s temple, and Kurokawa immediately fell to the ground.


    Although Chen Hui and heikawa pinggong were exchanging injuries for injuries before, when they exchanged injuries, they would avoid the vital points of their bodies.


    At this time, Kurokawa Hirayama lost his mind and did not know how to avoid the temple.


    Although heikawa was kicked to the ground and couldn''t get up any more, he was trembling all over, as if he was swinging.


    Chen Hui walked slowly to heichuanpinggong and stood still. He looked up at the young man.


    The young man looked at Chen Hui, narrowed his eyes slightly, and did not go back to his room.


    Under the young man''s gaze, Chen Hui squatted down, stretched out his right hand and pinched Heichuan''s neck.

 Chapter 351

    The last time Chen Hui stood in this arena, he defeated the Baji boxer. Although Chen Hui''s last punch made the Baji boxer vomit blood and fall to the ground, in fact, the Baji boxer was not seriously injured.


    A successful boxer has the right to deal with the boxer who is defeated by himself.


    But there is a premise, the premise is the defeated boxer, fell to the ground without any consciousness.


    Most of the successful fighters will not end their opponent''s life. They usually leave the ring and let the opponent take the boxer down. Chen Hui did the same thing last time.


    This time, however, Chen Hui squatted down in front of heikawa palace and held heikawa Palace by the neck. This obviously means that Chen Hui wants to deal with heikawa palace, exercise his right as a winner and end heikawa Palace''s life.


    Chen Hui looked up at the young man at this time. The young man looked askance at Chen Hui, as if he didn''t believe that Chen Hui would kill Heichuan pinggong, or thought that Chen Hui didn''t have the courage to kill!


    Chen Hui is wearing a mask. The young man can''t see Chen Hui''s face at all. However, Chen Hui is smiling at the young man. At the same time, Chen Hui uses his right hand to end the life of heikawa pinggong!


    Heikawa''s palace, which used to be like a knocker, did not move at once.


    After all this, Chen Hui stood up and walked out of the challenge arena without looking back to the room where Cai Qin was.


    The young man standing in the corridor slapped on the railing and turned back to his room.


    Chen Hui goes back to Cai Qin''s room, pulls off the mask and rushes directly into the bathroom. He looks down at the toilet, takes out a silver needle and quickly applies it to several acupoints on his chest!


    After the injection, Chen Hui vomited three mouthfuls of blood. Then he stood up straight, turned on the tap and washed his face.


    "Are you all right?" Cai Qin stands behind Chen Hui and looks at him nervously. She doesn''t dare to move, because she sees Chen Hui applying needles to herself. She originally wanted to pat Chen Hui on the back, but she doesn''t dare to do anything.


    "Nothing." Chen Hui said lightly.


    Chen Hui went to the sofa and sat down. He tried to slow down his breathing and said, "that young man is killing me!"


    "The one who brought the boxer?" Cai Qin took a bottle of water for Chen Hui and asked after handing it to him.


    Chen Hui took the water, put it on the table and said, "yes, the boxer he brought with him today is called heikawa pinggong. He is a Japanese and practises karate, but he goes back to the source to deduce the ancient tang hand, and it''s quite effective. When the young man came out just now, did you see what he did?"


    "I see it." Cai Qin nodded and said, "but I don''t understand what it means."


    "What he is holding is an ancient scroll, which should be the boxing Manual of the ancient Tang Dynasty." Chen Hui said faintly: "since Heichuan pinggong is tracing the origin, he is naturally very concerned about the ancient scroll. He should use this to persuade Heichuan pinggong to fight black boxing. Otherwise, with Heichuan pinggong''s skill, he will not fight black boxing."


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "the most important thing is that Heichuan pinggong, who has seen blood on his hands, is the master of killing people, and even more disdains such things as underground black boxing. He spent so much money to find the boxing scores of ancient Tang players, so that he can move Heichuan pinggong. The only purpose is to kill me!"


    "You won his boxer last time, and helped me regain the champion again. He lost a lot of money." "It''s normal that he wants to win the fight," Cai said


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "winning a fight is different from killing me. Even if you win a fight, you don''t need to kill the boxer. This time, I''m sure I will lose. He will also order heikawa to kill me!"


    "Fortunately, you won. Besides, didn''t you kill heikawa pinggong?" Cai Qin said: "I will never meet such a fierce opponent again."


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head again and said, "do you think I killed heikawa pinggong because I saw through that young man who wanted to kill me?"


    "Isn''t it?" Cai Qin frowned, and asked Chen Hui not to answer. Cai Qin said again, "you win the match, kill the opponent, you has the final say."


    Chen Hui sighed and said, "Heichuan pinggong has gone mad. I killed him because I was soft hearted. He is alive and will be a madman in the future."


    "What''s the matter?" Cai Qin immediately asked.


    Chen Hui said: "there is a time limit for him to force his potential. He knows this, but he still does it. I''ll trade him for an injury, which will speed up the shortening of the time. But heikawa pinggong still doesn''t mean to pull out the steel needle. It can be seen that he is determined to die, or he is gambling his own life, Bet I''ll be beaten by him before he goes crazy. "


    Cai Qin was speechless and didn''t know what to say, because she didn''t know what she said to Chen Hui at all. Only Chen Hui, as the party concerned, understood this.


    At this time, hearing Chen Hui say so, I realized that the fight just now was far more dangerous than I imagined.


    "Fortunately, you won." Cai Qin walks up behind Chen Hui, kneads his shoulder and says.


    Chen Hui patted Cai Qin''s hand, motioned that she didn''t have to do this, and said, "is it time to settle tonight''s bet, and then leave?"


    "Clearing in progress." Cai Qin immediately said: "it''s still early. After the settlement, let the audience leave, we''ll go."


    Chen Hui nodded slightly, saying nothing, but his eyes kept looking at the opposite room through the one-way glass.


    The room opposite is the young man''s room, which has not been opened, that is to say, the young man has not left.


    Last time, after the boxing match, he was a boxer with Baji and left immediately.


    The spectators who come here will leave directly if they lose, and those who win will leave after receiving the money they have won.


    Soon, the auditorium on the grandstand was empty, but the door on the opposite side was still not opened.


    Some of the other boxers were in the single room. They had already left with their boxers.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui said with a smile: "sister Qin, do you want to make a bet?"


    "Well?" Cai Qin asked suspiciously: "what kind of gambling?"


    "That young man will leave late tonight and ask you to see what I look like." Chen Hui said with a smile: "bet or not?"


    "What''s the bet?" Cai Qin asked with a smile.


    "The reward for my boxing tonight, I''ve doubled my win, I won''t if I lose!" Chen Hui said immediately.

 Chapter 352

    If it''s just because Chen Hui won the young man''s last Baji boxer and let him lose money, in fact, there is no need for heikawa to kill Chen Hui.


    Because as long as heikawa pinggong helps him win the fight, he will win back the money he lost.


    What''s more, if he loses, he will not be able to fight. Chen Hui will not be the opponent of heikawa. Once heikawa wins Chen Hui, he will become a new champion. The next thing is that Cai Qin will find a new fighter and challenge heikawa.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know if the young man will give him money when Heichuan pinggong fights this black fist. However, judging from the ancient scroll that the young man threatens Heichuan pinggong with, money doesn''t seem to move Heichuan pinggong. What Heichuan pinggong really cares about is actually the ancient scroll.


    If heikawa pinggong doesn''t care about money, or money can''t move him, his most important thing is to trace back to the origin and restore the ancient tang hand, then what moves him is something that can have something to do with the ancient tang hand.


    This kind of thing belongs to cultural relics. It''s old and not so easy to find. Young people may think that they may not be able to get this kind of thing in the future and they can''t ask heikawa to move heikawa''s palace any more. That''s why they want heikawa''s palace to kill Chen Hui.


    This possibility cannot be ruled out.


    However, Chen Hui thought it was not so simple, because since the young man did not leave immediately after the boxing match, Chen Hui felt the young man''s strong desire to kill.


    Chen Hui has been wearing a mask on the stage. This young man does not know what Chen Hui looks like. The most likely thing he will stay is to see what Chen Hui looks like.


    If this is the case, then the matter is not so simple. There are other factors in young people''s desire to kill Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui didn''t know what the young man wanted to kill himself for. He just had to find out whether the young man wanted to kill himself or not.


    Cai Qin didn''t expect that Chen Hui would bet on his reward tonight. She laughed and said, "don''t you ask me how much I''m going to pay you tonight, just bet on it? Don''t be upset if you lose! "


    Hearing Cai Qin''s words, Chen Hui turned to look at Cai Qin and said, "the reward you gave last time was five million. Isn''t it this time?"


    When Chen Hui fought against Baji boxer last time, Cai Qin finally paid him five million yuan.


    "You won easily last time. I gave you five million." Cai Qin looked at Chen Hui and said, "although you won this time, you vomited blood. How can I treat you badly, sister? Therefore, your reward this time will be doubled, a whole number, 10 million! "


    "OK, I''ll take this ten million as a bet. Do you want to bet or not?" Chen Hui didn''t even think about it and said immediately.


    "Are you sure?" Cai Qin tilts her head to look at Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. His face was very calm, obviously not joking.


    "OK, bet!" Cai Qin agreed and said, "don''t cry when you lose. It''s ten million!"


    "Life is just a gamble!" Chen Hui light said: "ten million only, I think I in sister Qin side, very easy to mix, this time lost, next time to win back!"


    "It''s bold!" Cai Qin gives Chen Hui a thumbs up, but she makes up her mind. Even if Chen Hui loses, she will still pay Chen Hui for this fight.


    However, Cai Qin knows Chen Hui well enough and knows his temper. Therefore, even if Chen Hui loses, she can''t give Chen Hui another 10 million yuan, because Chen Hui won''t want it. She is ready to pay Chen Hui according to the last payment.


    Of course, if Chen Hui really wins, Cai Qin will not hesitate to give Chen Hui 20 million, because in this kind of boxing challenge, the bet between her and that young man is even higher than ten million level, just 20 million, which is really nothing.


    Although Cai Qin made up her mind, she thought that Chen Hui had lost. That is to say, Cai Qin didn''t think that the young man, who didn''t leave at this time, was waiting for Chen Hui to see what he looked like.


    Because Cai Qin has gambled with this young man many times. This young man is very disciplined and never does anything out of line.


    Some of the fighters who come here to fight come to the stage wearing masks and hoods, and naturally some don''t.


    However, as long as the player wearing a mask on stage, he doesn''t want others to know his identity.


    Even those who bring boxers, the boxers they bring, as long as they wear masks on the stage, no one will ask about the identity of the boxers.


    Because it''s hard to fake this thing. Every boxer can only do one kind of boxing. If he is wearing a mask, he will be replaced next time. It can be seen directly from the boxer''s boxing.


    Unless it''s like Chen Hui, who knows several boxing techniques and can replace others.


    But with such skill, who can fight underground?


    Even if they fight underground, they are all at the champion level. They disdain those ordinary boxers, let alone replace others!


    At this time, the opposite door opened and the young man took his bodyguard out.


    Seeing this, Cai Qin laughed and said to Chen Hui, "he has started to leave. It seems that you are going to lose."


    "Not necessarily." Chen Hui stood up, stretched his waist, and said, "only if he left this ring and didn''t follow us, and I went back safely without being found out, our gambling game tonight will be over."


    The reason why Chen Hui stands up is that as long as the young man leaves, it means that the money he lost to Cai Qin has already gone to Cai Qin''s account.


    "You mean he could see what you look like secretly?" Cai Qin frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "As long as he wants to kill me, he will try to find out what I look like." Chen Hui light said: "so, our gamble for now, win or lose uncertain!"


    At this time, Cai Qin''s mobile phone rang the message tone, and Cai Qin looked down at her mobile phone.


    Chen Hui asked, "has it arrived?"


    Cai Qin did not hide from Chen Hui, nodded, said: "to the account."


    At this time, the young man has been surrounded by bodyguards, out of the underground ring.


    "Shall we go, too?" Chen Hui asked again.


    Cai Qin nodded and said, "let''s go!"


    With these words, Cai Qin walks out first. Chen Hui doesn''t immediately follow Cai Qin''s steps. Instead, he takes up his mask and puts it on his head when he fights. This is the only way to keep up with CAI Qin''s steps.

 Chapter 353

    Seeing Chen Hui''s action, Cai Qin asked with a smile and cry: "should I say that you are too suspicious? Or are you too careful? "


    "Be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years!" Chen Hui looked at Cai Qin and said, "I don''t think anyone knows this better than sister Qin?"


    Obviously, when Chen Hui said that about CAI Qin, he was referring to Cai Qin''s drug trafficking. In this case, Cai Qin was very cautious.


    "That''s true." Cai Qin shook her head with a smile and said, "let''s go."


    Chen Hui and Cai Qin get out of the single room, then go down the stairs, and then go to the stairs leading to the top.


    At this time, the underground arena was empty. Only the footsteps of CAI Qin and Chen Hui sounded. Especially when Cai Qin''s high heels stepped on the metal corridor, the sound was very loud, even echoed.


    Chen Hui is very clear that there must be other staff here. The compensation of gambling and Cai Qin''s gambling with these boxers need to be operated by someone.


    However, Chen Hui didn''t know where the staff were. He thought there should be a special room for them to use as their office, but this was not the scope of Chen Hui''s question.


    If you say too much, you will lose. You can ask what you should ask, but you can''t ask what you shouldn''t ask.


    What''s more, Chen Hui has achieved the ultimate goal, and he won''t ask any more questions at this time.


    Zhang Hongwei has also made it clear that drug trafficking is a major case. Compared with CAI Qin''s drug trafficking case, the underground fighting field can only be regarded as a small case, and we can''t lose the big for the small.


    After a short time, Chen Hui and Cai Qin left the underground fighting field and stood in the abandoned factory building again.


    The spectators who have come have left by bus, and those who have come with their boxers have left by bus with their own boxers.


    Cai Qin looked out and found that there was another car that was not on her side.


    This is a black Toyota Erfa, which belongs to the star nanny car level. Su Xiaoya has one.


    The black Toyota Erfa has no license plate and stops in the dark, as if it is integrated with the night.


    "Whose car is that?" Cai Qin asked in a low voice a guy who usually guards an abandoned factory here, that is, an underground fighting field.


    "It''s the one who gambles with sister Qin." The guy immediately replied, "the boxer he brought tonight is the one who challenged the champion."


    "Oh Cai Qin, with a sudden look on her face, nodded but looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui is wearing a mask. Cai Qin can''t see his face. Chen Hui spreads his hands and makes a helpless gesture.


    There is no doubt that Cai Qin has realized that what Chen Hui said before is not a blind guess. Although the young man came out of the underground fighting field, he did not leave.


    Chen Hui''s car is not far from the black Toyota Erfa. If you want to get on, you have to pass the black Toyota Erfa.


    Cai Qin can''t help regretting. It''s time for her bodyguard to drive her and Chen Hui here tonight. She''s not worried about security. With Chen Hui as the champion, the young man can''t threaten them.


    Cai Qin is worried that if she and Chen Hui get into Chen Hui''s car and drive away in Chen Hui''s car, they are very likely to be investigated. The car is under Chen Hui''s name and is investigated, and Chen Hui''s identity will no longer be kept secret.


    "I won''t drive your car. I''ll call the bodyguard to pick it up." Cai Qin immediately said, saying this immediately called his bodyguard, let them drive to pick up himself and Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui doesn''t have any opinions about CAI Qin''s arrangement. He has already thought that the other party might investigate his car. As long as they and Cai Qin don''t get on the bus, they can''t be sure who owns the car. Even if they find out that the car is in Chen Hui''s name, they can''t be sure whether Chen Hui is the champion wearing a mask.


    "Sister Qin, do you know that young man?" Chen Hui asked at this time. Through the question Cai Qin just asked, Chen Hui felt that Cai Qin might not know the young man.


    "I don''t know!" Sure enough, Cai Qin gave Chen Hui a positive answer, saying: "he was introduced by another guy who brought a boxer. He only contacted me on wechat. His name on wechat is Feng. Every time he came, he drove a different car, and the car was not listed. He spoke Mandarin, so he couldn''t tell where he came from!"


    Cai Qin and Chen Hui didn''t go out in the factory building, and the black Toyota Erfa stayed there all the time. This kind of situation is like the two sides are competing for patience.


    Cai Qin and Chen Hui come from the pharmaceutical factory. Cai Qin''s bodyguards are also waiting in the pharmaceutical factory. It takes a while to get here from the pharmaceutical factory.


    During this waiting time, Cai Qin''s face was a little anxious. Although Chen Hui was wearing a mask, his face was calm.


    Finally, two lights appeared, from far to near.


    There''s no doubt that Cai Qin''s bodyguard drove over.


    Cai Qin made it very clear on the phone that she asked her bodyguard to drive the car directly to the factory. She and Chen Hui were waiting in the abandoned factory.


    Just as Cai Qin''s car was about to arrive at the abandoned factory, the black Toyota Erfa started, its lights lit up and drove straight towards the gate of the abandoned factory.


    The gate of the abandoned factory is not very wide. At most, two cars can enter and exit side by side. The black Toyota Erfa, before Cai Qin''s car came in, drove to the gate and blocked it directly. Cai Qin''s car was forced to stop outside the factory gate, and the driving bodyguard pressed the horn, Signal the black Toyota ELFA to get out of the way. Instead of getting out of the way, the car stalled.


    There is no doubt that the other side is deliberately blocking the way.


    Cai Qin''s bodyguards immediately realized the problem and immediately opened the door and got off the car and walked towards the abandoned factory.


    The black Toyota Erfa did not open the door, so it stopped at the gate of the abandoned factory, and no one got off to stop Cai Qin''s bodyguards from entering the factory.


    Cai Qin''s bodyguards went into the factory and went directly to the abandoned factory. They were relieved to see that there was nothing wrong with CAI Qin.


    Cai Qin frowned and looked at Chen Hui. Her eyes were full of inquiry.


    There is no doubt that by this time, there is no need to say more about everything. The other party must have a purpose in blocking the way. I''m afraid that the purpose is what Chen Hui said before. He wanted to know what Chen Hui looked like. That young man really killed Chen Hui.


    "Let''s go. We can''t just spend it all the time." Chen Hui said lightly: "what should come is always what should come."

 Chapter 354

    What Chen Hui said is right. What should come is always to come. Since the other party has blocked the gate of the abandoned factory with cars and directly blocked the way in and out, he will not stop until he reaches his goal!


    In fact, from the very beginning when Cai Qin called his bodyguards, Chen Hui thought that even if Cai Qin''s bodyguards came, they were unlikely to pick them up.


    It''s just that Chen Hui doesn''t know what kind of methods the other party will use to stop them from going.


    Now, the other side''s way to stop them from leaving has been shown in front of them, that is, to stop them from leaving.


    This means that the other side has no other helpers, at least there will be no danger, because the young man came to Heichuan pinggong, wanted to win and kill Chen Hui, but the result was the opposite, Heichuan pinggong was defeated and died!


    This young man''s bodyguards are certainly not as powerful as heikawa''s, and they are not Chen Hui''s opponents at all. Therefore, Chen Hui and his bodyguards are not dangerous at all. This young man will never do anything stupid and touch stones with eggs beyond his capacity.


    Chen Hui and Cai Qin, as well as Cai Qin''s bodyguards, walk towards the door.


    Seeing Chen Hui and Cai Qin walking towards the gate, the black Toyota Erfa opens the door. The young man and his bodyguard get out of the car and stand in front of it.


    Obviously, they are waiting for Chen Hui and Cai Qin to come.


    Soon, Chen Hui and Cai Qin came to the young man. Although the bodyguards of both sides looked like facing the enemy, it was obvious that the young man''s bodyguards looked more dignified, because they saw Chen Hui''s two boxing matches with their own eyes and knew that they were not Chen Hui''s opponents.


    The young man first looked at his bodyguard and asked with a smile, "are you his opponent?"


    Hearing his employer ask, several bodyguards look at me and I look at you and shake their heads at the same time.


    "Since you know it''s not his opponent, why do you still look like you''re facing the enemy?" The young man said with a smile.


    His bodyguards relaxed at the young man''s words.


    Cai Qin''s bodyguards also relaxed.


    "What are you doing with your car across the door and blocking the road?" Cai Qin said at this time.


    The young man laughed and said, "sister Qin, I want to see what your champion looks like!"


    Hearing this young man''s words, Cai Qin couldn''t help looking at Chen Hui. Chen Hui said everything right!


    "It''s against the rules." Cai Qin looked at the young man again and said, "the boxer puts on the mask to hide his identity. You know that!"


    "Sister Qin, I''ve lost several hundred million here!" The young man took out a cigar scissors from his pocket, and immediately a bodyguard took out a cigar from the car and handed it to him.


    The young man took the cigar, cut off a little cigar attentively, and then put it in his mouth. The bodyguard who had given him the cigar immediately lit a special lighter and lit the cigar for the young man.


    Until this time, the young man said, "sister Qin, if I don''t meet this requirement, isn''t it a bit too much?"


    "Feng Shao!" Cai Qin said in a deep voice: "you beat my former champion. Then I found two groups of fighters and challenged your champion. I lost to you several times. I really won money when I found the new champion. There were only two fights in total. Last time you bet 100 million, this time 200 million, only 300 million. Can''t Feng Shao afford to lose?"


    It was only at this time that Chen Hui knew how much money Cai Qin had to gamble in the championship level fight. The young man and Cai Qin had already gambled hundreds of millions of dollars in the championship level fight!


    Chen Hui only knows that the five million yuan he paid him last time was just a drop in the bucket of CAI Qin''s money. Chen Hui has also roughly estimated the gambling capital of CAI Qin''s underground fighting field. However, their one-on-one gambling capital has reached hundreds of millions, which is still beyond Chen Hui''s imagination.


    In fact, at the beginning, Cai Qin and this young man didn''t have such a big bet. They were just ten million level.


    However, like this young man, Cai Qin is a gambler who likes to gamble heavily, and he is a gambler who turns the game over.


    This kind of gambler is most like the type of gambler playing card nine. This gambler loses 10 yuan, the next gambler loses 20 yuan, the next gambler loses 40 yuan, and the next gambler loses 80 yuan.


    In other words, their bet will be double that of the previous one!


    At the beginning, the young man''s boxer was defeated. Then he found the boxer of Baji boxing, successfully challenged the original champion, became a new champion, and won a lot of money from Cai Qin.


    After that, Cai Qin found two groups of boxers and challenged the champion several times, but they were all defeated by the boxer of Baji boxing. He lost several games in a row, resulting in CAI Qin losing a lot of money.


    Until Cai Qin found Chen Hui and tried Chen Hui''s skills, Cai Qin took the initiative to bet a hundred million!


    The young man''s bet with CAI Qin is one-on-one. His Baji fighter has won several games in a row. In fact, he has won a lot of money from Cai Qin. Naturally, he will not refuse such a big bet.


    The result is that his Bajiquan boxer lost, a hundred million bet to pay Cai Qin, this young man lost money.


    This young man came to heikawa pinggong tonight and made a direct bet of 200 million yuan!


    Cai Qin gladly accepted his bet. As a result, heikawa pinggong lost. Naturally, the young people lost another 200 million yuan to Cai Qin.


    Cai Qin''s bet with young people will no longer be cash. Instead, it will be paid into the company account of the other party. If the young people lose, the money will go into CAI Qin''s pharmaceutical factory. If Cai Qin loses, the money will also be paid to the young people.


    Cai Qin has investigated young people''s accounts. She has lost several times, all of which paid for the same account.


    However, this account is in Nanjiang, a shell company!


    Obviously, this shell company is designed to collect Cai Qin''s bets. As for whether it will be used for other purposes, Cai Qin doesn''t know.


    "What''s more, you won several fights in front of me. What Feng lost less was money. Didn''t I lose money?" Cai Qin said in a cold voice: "in real calculation, Feng lost less than 300 million yuan."


    "Even if we don''t have 300 million, we will have more than 200 million!" Feng Shao laughed and said, "with so much money, it''s not too much to see what your champion looks like, is it? Sister Qin, I can''t see what your champion looks like tonight. I won''t leave. "

 Chapter 355

    After Feng Shao said these words, he looked at Chen Hui with great interest and asked, "I''m very curious. What kind of reward has sister Qin given you? Can you please move a fighter like you?"


    Obviously, in Feng Shao''s opinion, Chen Hui is not a boxer who can be asked to move by money, just as he invited heikawa pinggong. He didn''t give money, but paid by the ancient boxing scores of Tang players.


    "Money Chen Hui said lightly.


    "Oh?" Feng Shao laughed when he heard Chen Hui''s words and said, "I thought you were just like Heichuan pinggong. You have no interest in money. It''s the type of Wuchi. It took me a lot of effort to find an ancient boxing Manual of the tang hand. That''s what moved him! It turns out that experts like you also love money! "


    "I''m poor!" Chen Hui looked at Feng Shao and said these two words with a smile.


    Of course, Chen Hui is wearing a mask. Feng Shao can''t see Chen Hui''s smile.


    After hearing that Chen Hui was fighting for Cai Qin because of money, Feng Shao pondered for a moment and said, "in this way, no matter how much money sister Qin gives you, I will double it for you. How about you fighting for me?"


    "Feng Shao, in front of me, will you dig the corner like this?" Cai Qin said in a cold voice that she was very angry!


    Feng Shao said, "anyway, he is fighting for money. Who is he fighting for? The two of us who have the highest price will get it. Can we say that sister Qin''s reward is very low? I bet two hundred million tonight. How much do you give him? "


    "Twenty million!" When Cai Qin said this, she took a look at Chen Hui.


    Cai Qin''s obvious meaning is that she lost the bet with Chen Hui. According to the bet with Chen Hui, she will pay Chen Hui 20 million yuan tonight, of which 10 million is the reward and the other 10 million is the compensation of the bet.


    However, Cai Qin said that without mentioning her gambling with Chen Hui, she paid Chen Hui 20 million yuan. It seems that she is trying to raise Chen Hui''s price.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know what Cai Qin really means, but Chen Hui doesn''t plan to give fengshao a black fist. He gives Cai Qin a black fist just because of the case Cai Qin is carrying!


    "20 million, 10% of the bet!" Feng Shao nodded and turned to look at Chen Hui, saying: "in this way, if you give me a punch, how about I give you a fifty fifty cent account? If you fight for me, the reward for such a fight tonight will be 100 million instead of 20 million, which is five times more. What do you think? "


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "no interest!"


    "What? Sister Qin''s money is money, but my money is not money? " Feng Shao frowned and asked.


    Chen Hui light said: "she is a woman, you are a man, she can give me in addition to money other things, you can''t give me!"


    Feng Shao is the person who mixed up on the scene. As soon as he heard it, he understood Chen Hui''s meaning. He looked at sister Qin with a playful smile, nodded and said, "so it is. It seems that I can''t dig you away!"


    Cai Qin naturally understood the meaning of Chen Hui''s words. When Feng Shao looked at Cai Qin, she didn''t look unhappy. Instead, she looked proud.


    "In that case, I have to raise my previous request. I must know what you look like." Feng Shao smiles at Chen Hui and says.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Chen Hui said with a smile, "does Feng Shao think you can take off my mask tonight?"


    There is no doubt that fengshao''s bodyguards are not Chen Hui''s opponents, and naturally they can''t do what Chen Hui said.


    Feng Shao shook his head slowly, but he showed a very conceited look and said: "nothing I want to do is impossible! Of course, I can''t beat you, and so can my bodyguards. How can I be strong to you? However, sister Qin, as a star entrepreneur in Nanjiang, you don''t want to have trouble with your pharmaceutical factory, do you? For example, every three to five to check your account, someone reported that you make fake drugs


    "Mean!" Cai Qin said with clenched teeth.


    Fengshao is threatening Cai Qin, but Cai Qin really doesn''t want any trouble for the pharmaceutical factory, because her drug manufacturing dens are in the pharmaceutical factory.


    For such a long time, the reason why Cai Qin''s drug trafficking is so well hidden is that the drug manufacturing is in the pharmaceutical factory. Her pharmaceutical factory is a big taxpayer in Nanjiang, and she is also a star entrepreneur in Nanjiang. Naturally, no relevant department will come to her for trouble!


    Fengshao''s threat obviously does not come from Nanjiang, because Nanjiang will definitely favor Cai Qin, a big taxpayer.


    Cai Qin doesn''t know the details of Feng Shao. However, from his Mandarin speaking and the huge gamble of shaking hands, it can be seen that Feng Shao''s background is not simple, and his threat will not be empty talk.


    "I''m also in business. I don''t have a clean businessman in the real sense!" Feng Shao looked at Cai Qin with a confident smile and said, "sister Qin, I don''t believe in your pharmaceutical factory. It''s really not greasy at all. If someone sticks to your pharmaceutical factory, it will find out the problem sooner or later."


    Hearing Feng Shao''s words, Cai Qin frowned and looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui understands what Cai Qin means, because in CAI Qin''s opinion, she has already been dragged into the water by her. She knows about drug making and trafficking. Cai Qin is expressing her dilemma to herself.


    "What''s more, I haven''t mentioned a word about everything here. Sister Qin, you have to think clearly!" Feng Shao added the weight of threat again.


    "Feng Shao, you have a problem with your character!" Cai Qin light said: "since you say so, then I can not really welcome you here."


    "If you welcome me, I''ll come. If you don''t, I''ll come again." Feng Shao said with a smile: "your threat has no meaning to me, I just put forward a small request, as long as you agree with my request, then everything will not happen, or that sentence, what I want to do, there is nothing I can''t do!"


    Chen Hui said at this time: "Feng Shao, I wear this mask to hide my identity. You know who I am, but I know nothing about you. Is it unfair?"


    "You mean, if you know who I am, you''ll take off the mask?" Feng Shaoxiao looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui nodded and said: "it''s fair to know each other''s identities. If Feng Shao tells me his identity background, I''ll show you my true face, and it''s OK! However, I want to remind Feng Shao that seeing my true face is not necessarily a good thing for Feng Shao. You have to think about it clearly. In my opinion, we still don''t know each other. It''s good for you and me! "

 Chapter 356

    As soon as Chen Hui said these words, Feng Shao seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He looked up to the sky and laughed. In this quiet night, in an empty abandoned factory, Feng Shao''s laughter sounded so harsh, just like the crow''s cry.


    After a while, Feng Shao''s laughter stopped. He looked at Chen Hui and asked seriously, "what you said just now, are you threatening me?"


    Chen Hui''s words didn''t mean to threaten others. They just warned Feng Shao. However, since Feng Shao understood this, Chen Hui didn''t think he understood it correctly. Feng Shao could threaten others, but couldn''t he be threatened by others?


    What''s more, Feng Shao asked heikawa to challenge Chen Hui with the purpose of killing Chen Hui. There is no doubt about this.


    At the moment, Chen Hui said faintly: "Maple less love how to understand how to understand, I just tell the truth!"


    "The world is not a big fist has the final say." Feng Shao glanced at Chen Hui and said faintly, "in addition to big fists, there are other things in the world, which are much more powerful than big fists. In a word, no matter how good your martial arts are, you are afraid of kitchen knives!"


    "Indeed." Chen Hui nodded silently and said these two words.


    In this world, there is something bigger and more powerful than fist. No matter how skillful you are, you''re afraid that kitchen knife is just an adjective. For example, a gun, no matter how skillful you are, can''t be faster than a bullet.


    It''s just something that ordinary people can understand, even something that ordinary people can''t understand. Chen Hui has come into contact with Cheng Ziyi, for example. She is a person in practice, such as Zhou qiuchu. She is a person from the Department of special rights of national security, and she has more abilities that ordinary people can''t understand.


    In fact, Chen Hui''s look at Feng Shao under the mask is like looking at an idiot!


    Because Chen Hui doesn''t think that he can touch the level that ordinary people can''t understand, or the level beyond the scope of normal people.


    Of course, in the normal world, within the scope of ordinary people''s understanding, Chen Hui believes that his cognition is certainly not as little as that of Feng Shao. Because of different social classes, he has different levels of contact. Feng Shao''s identity and social status are obviously more than that of Chen huiniu, which can be said to be a difference between clouds and mud.


    "Do you really want fairness?" Feng Shao asked Chen Hui at this time.


    Chen Hui''s previous words have already indicated his attitude. Feng Shao wants to know what he looks like, and he wants to know Feng Shao''s identity.


    Chen Hui said, "what? Can''t we? "


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "also, fairness is fairness. What does the so-called fairness mean?"


    "There is no absolute fairness in this world." Maple little light said: "I think you understand the meaning of this."


    Chen Hui laughed and said: "of course, I understand that there is no absolute thing in this world, so there will be no absolute fairness. However, fairness still exists in a relative form. As we said, fengshao wants to know what I look like, and I want to know fengshao''s separation. This is relative fairness, as long as you and I feel it is so fair, This kind of fairness is tenable, and Feng Shao''s so-called fairness is totally unfair. Even the relative fairness is not tenable. "


    What Feng Shao said just now obviously means that there is no fairness between him and Chen Hui, because he is different from Chen Hui in social class. Although Chen Hui is very good, in Feng Shao''s eyes, he is just a martial arts man and does not have the ability to compete with him.


    Chen Hui''s words obviously remind Feng Shao that fairness exists in a relative form. He thinks that if Feng Shao wants to know what he looks like, he must exchange it with corresponding conditions. Naturally, the exchange condition is that Feng Shao expresses his identity.


    "I appreciate your courage." Feng Shao nodded and said, "Tianjing Qinfeng!"


    Fengshao says his name and where he is, so he doesn''t say any more. It can be seen that the name of Qin Feng can be inquired about in Tianjing, or Qin Feng is very famous in Tianjing.


    At the same time, it also shows that Qin Feng thinks that by saying who he is and his name, Chen Hui''s requirements have been met, and the fairness of exchange between the two sides has been achieved.


    Qin Feng said this, looking at Chen Hui, obviously waiting for Chen Hui to take off his mask.


    Chen Hui smiles and takes off his mask.


    Since Qin Feng has such self-confidence, it shows that he is indeed on the number of Tianjing, not afraid to find Qin Feng.


    Chen Hui took off the mask, Qin Feng naturally saw Chen Hui''s appearance, but Qin Feng did not expect that Chen Hui was so young, even as big as himself.


    In Qin Feng''s view, to be able to have such skills, it must be through years of hard training, at least bigger than himself.


    "Feng Shao, you have achieved your goal. You know what I look like. Can you move your car and let us go?" Chen huixiao looks at Qin Feng and asks.


    Qin Feng nodded and immediately waved his hand. At the moment, a bodyguard moved the black Toyota Erfa away from the gate of the abandoned factory.


    "Goodbye!" After Chen Hui says this to Qin Feng, he goes out of the gate first, and the car from Cai Qin''s bodyguard stops outside the gate.


    Cai Qin said at this time: "Feng Shao, you broke the rules here. You are not welcome here in the future!"


    "I think I''ve responded to that." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "There won''t be any more underground fights here." With these words, Cai Qin walks forward, obviously not ready to talk to Qin Feng.


    "After winning so much money from me, sister Qin has earned enough?" Qin Feng burst out laughing and said, "if this underground fighting field can be turned off, sister Qin can have a try!"


    Qin Feng smiles and gets on the bus.


    After Qin Feng got on the car, his bodyguard also got on the car. Toyota ELFA started and drove away from here. Soon, he couldn''t even see the tail lights and disappeared into the night.


    Chen Hui and Cai Qin are already in the car. Cai Qin''s bodyguard starts the car, turns the front of the car and drives towards the road.


    "You haven''t been here tonight!" Cai Qin said this after the car drove forward.


    Cai Qin''s bodyguards immediately nodded and said nothing.


    Although it''s not the first time that Cai Qin''s bodyguards have sent him here, they don''t know what Cai Qin does every time. After they send him here, they drive the car outside the abandoned factory and wait in the car. They never know that there is an underground fighting field here!

 Chapter 357

    Every time Cai Qin comes to the underground fighting field, she won''t speak on the road, because her bodyguard knows that what she comes here to do may be illegal, and may go to the fence to guess, but it''s very different between saying it and not saying it.


    If you don''t say it, it''s just the random guess of the bodyguard.


    Once it''s said, or it''s known by them, just like tonight, it''s a different situation.


    Fortunately, people in the bodyguard industry all have professional ethics, as long as they ensure the personal safety of their employers. For other things, they should not ask more, should not say more, and should not know, just like now, even if they know, they should pretend not to know.


    However, now that the bodyguards know about it, Cai Qin doesn''t need to be too scrupulous to say something in front of them.


    "What do you think he''ll do next?" Cai Qin looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "where do I know where to go? I''m not the roundworm in his stomach! "


    "But what you said before has been verified, which means that he really killed you!" Cai Qin looked worried and said, "you will be in danger!"


    "Soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth!" Chen Hui light said: "nothing to worry about, he has reported his identity, Tianjing Qin Feng, I can not find people!"


    With these words, Chen Hui turned to look at Cai Qin and said, "this underground fighting field, do you really want to close it?"


    "He broke the rules. He can''t go on." Cai Qin said immediately.


    "It''s not that easy, I''m afraid." Chen Hui said.


    Cai Qin thought about it and said, "at least, he can''t come again!"


    "Is sister Qin worried about losing to him?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "It''s just money!" Cai Qin immediately shook her head and said, "what is money? I''m worried that something will happen if he doesn''t obey the rules like this. You know, people who break the rules are very dangerous and will bring danger! "


    When Cai Qin said the last sentence, she looked at Chen Hui with a dignified look.


    Chen Hui naturally understands what Cai Qin means by saying that Qin Feng doesn''t obey the rules, which may bring danger not only to the underground fighting field, but also to her pharmaceutical factory. Her pharmaceutical factory is also a drug manufacturing center. Once something goes wrong, it''s a matter of losing one''s head.


    "Sister Qin, you also said that it''s nothing more than money. Money is nothing to you." Chen Hui shook his head and said, "do you think he cares about money if he can play with sister Qin so much?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cai Qin frowned. Indeed, she didn''t care about the money. If Qin Feng could play such a big gamble with her, she would not care about the money very much.


    For those who don''t care about money, their ideas are elusive and extremely dangerous.


    Cai Qin has the best understanding of this point, because she is such a person, money is nothing to her, what she is pursuing now is stimulation, is arbitrary, is not constrained!


    Cai Qin''s pursuit of these, all will touch the level of crime, because a person living in this society, must be subject to the constraints of the law, the law is a civilized society, the minimum requirements for people, or should be said to be the minimum limit of life, once below this limit, it is necessary to take measures against such people.


    Corresponding to the law is morality. In a truly civilized society, the binding force of morality on individuals is greater than that of law. That is to say, everyone''s moral level is extremely high, and they have very high moral requirements. If the moral level is high, their personal quality is high, so they will not commit crimes, let alone touch the minimum limit of law.


    In modern civilized society, everyone talks about freedom. However, there is no absolute freedom in this world, and freedom is relative. Only within the scope of the law can there be freedom. Once beyond the scope of the law, it is not freedom, or even free will, but free will.


    Cai Qin thinks that what she pursues is to do whatever she wants. In order to satisfy her desire, she can do whatever she wants!


    People''s desire is endless, which is the source of human progress, but also the fundamental reason why people will go on the road of crime.


    Cai Qin''s eyes slowly show a cold look. Chen Hui sits beside Cai Qin and takes a panoramic view of CAI Qin''s expression. Seeing Cai Qin''s eyes, Chen Hui knows that Cai Qin has killed Qin Feng!


    Cai Qin is the maker of the underground fighting field and the maker of the rules. Qin Feng not only destroys the rules made by Cai Qin, but also has a potential threat to Cai Qin. It''s strange that Cai Qin doesn''t want to kill Qin Feng.


    However, even if it is seen, Chen Hui does not intend to say anything more, because it has nothing to do with him.


    What''s more, Qin Feng killed Chen Hui. If Cai Qin really attacked Qin Feng, Chen Hui would not be in danger. Chen Hui would say something at this time if he was stupid.


    Chen Hui did not say anything, but Cai Qin took the initiative to say: "after I go back, I will investigate Tianjing Qinfeng!"


    There is no doubt that Cai Qin''s words directly express her idea to Chen Hui. She needs to investigate Qin Feng in Tianjing first. As long as Qin Feng''s identity is found out by her, and the killing of Qin Feng is within her control, she will attack Qin Feng.


    "Be careful." Chen Hui pondered for a while and said these two words.


    Cai Qin nodded and said, "I''ll arrange someone to deliver your car to you. Don''t drive this car for the time being."


    Chen Hui took out the key to the car and handed it to Cai Qin, saying, "take it to Liuqu Jiayuan, park it in the parking space, and give the key to the security guard."


    Chen Hui knows very well that Cai Qin won''t let him drive the car because Qin Feng just knows what he looks like and doesn''t know Chen Hui''s name. It will take some time to investigate Chen Hui.


    Once Chen Hui drives the car and is targeted, all the information about Chen Hui can be found out through the car.


    Qin Feng in the end how to do, Cai Qin is not clear, she is just doing her best to do safety first.


    "You insist on cash for tonight''s reward?" Cai Qin looks at Chen Hui at this time and asks.


    "Of course!" Chen Hui immediately said, "nothing is safer than cash!"


    "I''ll get it ready for you as soon as possible. So much cash will take time." Cai Qin nodded and said, "I''ll let you know when I''m ready."


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more.


    The bodyguard soon drove Cai Qin back to the pharmaceutical factory. Cai Qin told her bodyguard to drive Chen Hui back to Qu Jiayuan. Then she walked into the office alone and made a phone call.

 Chapter 358

    As a star entrepreneur in Nanjiang, Cai Qin naturally has a cooperative relationship in other places. She is calling her business partner in Tianjing. She hopes that the other party can help investigate Qin Feng''s background in Tianjing.


    Although Cai Qin has heard some clues from Qin Feng''s words and knows that Qin Feng may be more famous in Tianjing, Cai Qin did not expect that when she reported Qin Feng''s name, the other party immediately told Cai Qin about Qin Feng''s background.


    According to the information provided by Cai Qin, a business partner, Cai Qin knows that Qin Feng is the young master of Tianjing Qin group.


    However, Qin Feng himself is not in the Qin group. It can even be said that he has nothing to do with the Qin group.


    Qin Feng''s reputation in Tianjing is completely personal, which has surpassed the reputation of the young master of Qin''s group in Tianjing.


    Qin Feng is not well-known in Tianjing, because he has no bottom line in his pursuit of interests. Even his former partners have been ruined by him, and there are no bones left. But what we have to say is that this guy is really a talent. He is a leading figure in Tianjing, and he runs Qin''s group conscientiously with his father''s generation, It''s just two opposite extremes.


    I don''t know if it''s because Qin Feng doesn''t have any rules, or even any bottom line. Qin Feng''s father gave Qin Feng a sum of money at the beginning of his business, let him live and die on his own, and then he didn''t care about Qin Feng.


    It is with this fund that Qin Feng has been in today''s position. According to the inaccurate information provided by Cai Qin''s partner, the funds Qin Feng can mobilize are probably astronomical.


    Cai Qin''s partners are on the same level with CAI Qin. They are not ordinary people at the bottom. For ordinary people, the word astronomical number is always beyond imagination. For example, for an ordinary person with a monthly salary of two or three thousand, tens of millions of money may already be astronomical.


    But the astronomical figures in the words of CAI Qin and her partners are unimaginable funds. It''s like a popular saying that poverty limits people''s imagination.


    Finally, this partner of CAI Qin gives Cai Qin a summary. Qin Feng is a dangerous person. It''s better not to have any involvement with him, try not to have business relations with Qin Feng, let alone become an enemy, because Qin Feng has no rules and bottom line in dealing with the enemy.


    Cai Qin''s business partners told Cai Qin in great detail, including some of the things Qin Feng had done, but it was only heard, because there was no evidence that Qin Feng had done it. If they told Cai Qin in such detail, the call time was very long.


    After she hung up the phone, Cai Qin stood in front of her office window and silently looked out of the window. Her brows were tight and she was a little upset.


    Cai Qin went back to her desk, opened the drawer, took out a box of cigarettes, took one out, lit it in her mouth, and took a deep breath.


    Cai Qin can smoke, but she doesn''t smoke at ordinary times. She only smokes when she is upset.


    While she was smoking, Cai Qin sent out a message.


    In less than an hour, scar drove to Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory and came to Cai Qin''s office.


    At this time, the ashtray on the windowsill was full of cigarette butts. In CAI Qin''s office, it was like fog, and the visibility was very low.


    Scar entered Cai Qin''s office, quickly walked to the window, opened the window, waved and said, "what''s the matter? I haven''t seen you smoke for a long time. What troubles can''t be solved? "


    Obviously, scar can say this, which shows that he knows Cai Qin very well.


    Seeing that Cai Qin was still smoking, scar grabbed half of the cigarette in her hand, put it out in the ashtray and said, "if you have something to say, smoking can''t solve the problem."


    At the moment, Cai Qin told scar about Qin Feng in great detail.


    Scar knows something about CAI Qin''s underground fighting field, and he has some skills. However, scar is not interested in this thing, because scar doesn''t do it easily. If he does, he will move the guy.


    "You want to kill him?" Scar son after listening to Cai Qin''s words, immediately asked.


    Qin Feng, who doesn''t obey the rules, is a potential threat to Cai Qin. At this time, she calls scar Zi and asks scar Zi to come over. What she says to scar Zi is so clear that scar Zi immediately understands Cai Qin''s idea.


    "Yes, he is a potential threat." Cai Qin went to the cigarette box again to touch the cigarette, but she found it empty. She smoked the whole package of cigarettes.


    Scar son pondered for a while, say: "want to hear my opinion?"


    "You said Cai Qin immediately said that drug trafficking must ensure safety. The most important thing to ensure safety is firearms. Scar can make firearms and does not exclude drug trafficking. It is Cai Qin''s important role in drug trafficking business.


    "A move is better than a rest." Scar said in a deep voice: "although he has threatened you, his target is not you. Moreover, he doesn''t know the real situation of the pharmaceutical factory. It''s just related to the underground fighting field. If we take action at this time, with his background, we succeed in killing him. It''s OK. If we fail, it will be a disaster for us, He''s such a man who makes friends with all sorts of people. He''s a real trouble


    "You mean we don''t do anything?" Cai Qin frowned and asked, "but his target is Chen Hui. Now Chen Hui is on our boat. If Chen Hui is right, he will kill Chen Hui. I''m worried that the things in the pharmaceutical factory will leak out."


    "His target is Chen Hui. He has a heart to kill Chen Hui. If he does, he may kill Chen Hui in the boxing match, or he may not kill Chen Hui in the boxing match." Scar said: "if we kill Chen Hui in the boxing match, the pharmaceutical factory will not disclose. If we don''t attack Chen Hui in the boxing match, we just need to pay attention to the development of the situation. When it''s time to kill one, we should make a relatively simple choice."


    "A relatively simple choice?" Cai Qin frowned again and asked, "do you mean to kill Chen Hui?"


    There is no doubt that in scar''s view, compared with Chen Hui, Qin Feng''s social relationship is much simpler. Killing Chen Hui is much simpler than killing Qin Feng.


    "Yes Scar son nodded to say.


    "Chen Hui''s skill, you have not seen the video!" "Isn''t it that good?" Cai Qin reminded


    "Better than killing Qin Feng." Scar grinned: "Qin Feng has a bodyguard, so it''s hard to get close to him. Chen Hui is different. He''s on the same boat with us, and he won''t have any defense against us. Without defense, a peanut can send him on the road!"


    Cai Qin was silent for a while and nodded!

 Chapter 359

    There is no doubt that Cai Qin''s nod at this time represents that she agrees with scar''s method!


    It''s better to be quiet than to move. When things change, they will choose to kill Chen Hui, who is relatively easy for them.


    Since Cai Qin agreed to her own way, scar didn''t stay here much, left Cai Qin''s office, came out of the office building and drove away.


    At this time, Cai Qin''s bodyguards went to see Chen Hui off. Before Chen Hui came back, Cai Qin sighed silently and sat on her boss''s chair, waiting for her bodyguards to come back to pick him up.


    The reason why Cai Qin sighs is naturally because of scar''s method and her agreement with scar''s method. In other words, Cai Qin sighs because of Chen Hui.


    Cai Qin is young, beautiful and alive, especially the last one. She still has a deep impression of that feeling.


    If it wasn''t for this fight, Cai Qin wouldn''t have dared to waste Chen Hui''s physical strength. Cai Qin would have tried to get Chen Hui to bed again.


    However, Cai Qin is a very rational person. She won''t let herself be in danger because she is greedy for this kind of enjoyment. That''s why Cai Qin agrees with scar''s method.


    For drug dealers, nothing is more important than their safety. For their safety, anyone can sacrifice, including those who are dragged into the water. It''s not excessive to say that drug dealers are a group of merciless people. It should be said that they are not talents.


    Cai Qin''s bodyguards drove Chen Hui to Liuqu Jiayuan. Along the way, Chen Hui and Cai Qin''s bodyguards did not talk to each other.


    However, the bodyguard who once taught Chen Hui how to drive seemed to have something to say, but he hesitated and didn''t speak.


    After Chen Hui got out of the car, he didn''t close the door immediately. Instead, he looked at the bodyguard, pondered for a while, and said, "brother, you taught me how to drive. We have the most contact."


    Cai Qin, the bodyguard, nodded and said nothing.


    Chen Hui continued: "if you can, I don''t suggest you continue to be her bodyguard."


    Although Chen Hui said the word "you", he looked around at Cai Qin''s bodyguards. It was obvious that he meant them.


    "Brother, we are just her bodyguards, only responsible for her personal safety." Said the one headed by the group of bodyguards.


    "I know." Chen Hui nodded and said, "be careful."


    Cai Qin''s bodyguards don''t know about CAI Qin''s affairs. Chen Hui''s warning is not about other things, but that after a long time, Cai Qin''s affairs can''t be kept secret, they will pull these bodyguards into the water as if they were pulling him into the water.


    As for the choice of bodyguards, Chen Hui can''t control anything.


    Chen Hui stood in the same place and watched Cai Qin''s bodyguard drive away. After that, he quickly walked south and did not enter qujiayuan.


    At this time, just after midnight, there are still pedestrians and vehicles on the road. However, if you go south, you will go to the willow woods. The further you go south, the less pedestrians and vehicles you will see on the road.


    When Chen Hui walked near the willow forest, there were no pedestrians or vehicles on the road. When Chen Hui walked to the edge of the willow forest, he didn''t hesitate to walk into the willow forest.


    As soon as Chen Hui entered the willow grove, from another direction behind Chen Hui, another person also flashed into the willow grove.


    This man had been walking dozens of meters behind Chen Hui, walking with his head down, just like a passer-by.


    However, when this guy entered the willow forest, he immediately looked like a different person. His head was raised, his chest was raised, and his eyes were like falcons, scanning around the willow forest.


    "Friend, are you looking for me?" Chen Hui''s voice rang out from the willow trees.


    The guy immediately looked at the source of the sound, but he didn''t see Chen Hui. He didn''t know which tree Chen Hui was hiding behind, and Chen Hui didn''t show up.


    "What do you want with me?" Chen Hui''s voice sounded again, but it changed a direction. This guy immediately looked at the source of the voice again.


    "It''s really boring that you don''t answer my question!" Chen Hui said again, "if you don''t answer my question all the time, I''ll leave. I promise you won''t find me! What''s more, why do you touch your back with your right hand? If you have a gun, just take it out. What else can you hide and tuck in? "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the guy with a gloomy face pulled out a gun from his back, opened the safety and loaded the bullet. He was ready to shoot at any time.


    The street lamp on the side of the road is very bright at this time. However, when it penetrates into the willow forest and is blocked by the willow trees, the willow forest becomes very shadowy. It''s not very clear to see, but it can roughly see the outline. That''s why this guy can''t find Chen Hui hiding behind the tree.


    "That''s what it looks like!" Chen Hui said at this time that there is no doubt that Chen Hui can see this guy''s action and know that he has a gun in his hand.


    After a pause, Chen Hui''s voice rang from another direction: "now, I''ll give you two choices. The first choice is that we should keep it like this. I''ll ask you some questions and you answer me. It''s a friendly choice. We don''t hurt each other!"


    Chen Hui said this and stopped talking. This guy completely lost Chen Hui''s position.


    "What''s the second choice?" The guy finally spoke, his hoarse voice.


    "The second choice is to see who is more powerful than you or me." Chen Hui said: "you win, my life is yours, I win, your life is mine! However, I have to remind you that you still need to answer me the questions I want to know, but at that time, I didn''t ask you so friendly, but I will use some small means to you, which may make you feel worse than death! "


    "You think I''m scared?" The guy said with a sneer.


    "I don''t think so." Chen Hui said.


    "Poof" a sound, a bullet hit the tree, hit the sawdust flying.


    This guy shot, at the source of the sound, and it wasn''t loud, because his gun had a muffler.


    "It seems that you have made a choice." Chen Hui said with a smile: "moreover, you are the second choice to make!"


    "That''s right." The guy sneered and said, "so what if you''re good at it? No matter how fast, can you pass the bullet quickly? "


    "I''m no faster than a bullet, but can you find me?" Chen Hui said with a laugh.

 Chapter 360

    Chen Hui''s words got a response again, but this time, the response was not what this guy said, but after a "pop" sound, the trunk of a tree near Chen Hui''s location was shot, and the sawdust was hit again.


    Obviously, this guy answered Chen Hui with his actual actions.


    People''s hearing is extremely limited. Even in this silent night, this guy can''t judge Chen Hui''s position by his own hearing.


    The reason why he was able to shoot these two shots near Chen Hui''s position was that Chen Hui spoke. If Chen Hui didn''t speak, he would not find Chen Hui at all, because when Chen Hui moved, the landing footsteps were very light, and he couldn''t hear them at all.


    What''s more, next to him is the flowing river, which is gurgling. Even if Chen Hui''s footsteps are louder, the sound of running water can perfectly cover Chen Hui''s footsteps.


    Chen Hui changed his position again, but this time he didn''t move any more. Instead, he followed the willow and climbed up the tree.


    Looking down from a height, you can clearly see this guy holding a gun in both hands. While looking around warily, he is constantly turning around, for fear that Chen Hui will suddenly rush out from behind him.


    What this guy said before can confirm one thing, that is, he knows that Chen Hui''s skill is very good.


    Know Chen Hui skill is good, few people, more no one to kill themselves, the only one to meet all the requirements is Qin Feng!


    In addition, this guy came with a gun and followed Chen Hui all the way. Chen Hui already had a general judgment in his heart. Qin Feng came to kill him!


    However, although Chen Hui made this judgment, it was only his own speculation. Since this guy is here now, he is not afraid to run away. From him, we can be sure whether his speculation is correct.


    Anything that can be determined will not be decided according to his own speculation, even if his speculation is correct. This is Chen Hui''s consistent style.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s tree is still a little far away from that guy. Chen Hui sits on the branch of the tree and waits quietly. Sooner or later, this guy will touch his own side. That''s the best time to subdue this guy.


    The willows hanging down are very thin and cover Chen Hui''s figure perfectly. There''s no need to worry about being found by this guy. Even if he thinks that Chen Hui may hide in a tree, he can''t see Chen Hui.


    What''s more, this guy doesn''t look up now, which means that he hasn''t thought of Chen Hui hiding in the tree.


    Chen Hui took off his mask at the gate of the abandoned factory tonight. After taking a photo with Qin Feng, Qin Feng left. Chen Hui and Cai Qin also took Cai Qin''s car back to the pharmaceutical factory after Qin Feng left.


    The location of CAI Qin''s pharmaceutical factory is a bit off center. However, there is still a long road from the abandoned factory to Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory. There are also vehicles on the road. At that time, there was no unusual situation, which did not arouse Chen Hui''s suspicion.


    When Cai Qin arranged for his bodyguard to send Chen Hui back to Qu Jiayuan, he found something unusual. There was a car parked dozens of meters away from the intersection. After Cai Qin''s car turned the intersection, it came up quietly.


    Chen Hui didn''t say anything on Cai Qin''s car. In fact, he was thinking about whether the car had ever appeared on the way from the underground fighting field to Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory.


    Finally, Chen Hui confirmed that the car had appeared!


    However, just when Chen Hui made sure of it, the car quickly overtook the car and then went on all the way.


    This makes Chen Hui murmur in his heart. Is he too sensitive? Is this car just on the way?


    The car drove faster and faster, and soon left the car driven by Cai Qin''s bodyguard behind, and then disappeared.


    By this time, Chen Hui actually felt that he was too sensitive and even believed in this fact.


    But when Cai Qin''s bodyguard drove the car outside Liuqu Jiayuan and stopped, Chen Hui didn''t think so, because the car was not far away from Liuqu Jiayuan.


    Too many coincidences, is no longer a coincidence, but man-made.


    However, Chen Hui is not worried that the other party dares to attack him here, because there are cameras everywhere near Liuqu Jiayuan. If you commit a crime here, you are looking for death!


    After talking with CAI Qin''s bodyguard, Chen Hui immediately decided not to return to Qu Jiayuan, but to Liushulin.


    Chen Hui made such a decision, one is to attract the other party, and the other is to do something in the willow forest, which is also very convenient. There is no camera in the willow forest.


    "Aren''t you good at it?" This guy couldn''t hold his breath. His hoarse voice rang out again, trying to motivate Chen Hui to speak. He looked around warily and said, "what? Are you scared? I thought you people were not afraid of heaven and earth! "


    Chen Hui looks at this guy with a funny face. At this time, he is five or six meters away from the tree where Chen Hui is.


    Chen Hui chuckled and shook his head, but his hand kept breaking the wicker and weaving.


    Chen Hui has been doing this since he got on the tree. The wicker is not a dead branch. It can be broken without sound, and it is very resilient. He can weave it into various shapes according to his own ideas. When he was a child, Chen Hui did not break the wicker to weave a hat. At this time, this skill was used again by Chen Hui, and he found the flavor of childhood.


    Soon, a ring made of four or five wickers was formed in Chen Hui''s hands. Chen Hui looked at the size of the ring, nodded with satisfaction, and then continued to break the wicker to connect with the ring. These wickers no longer have shape, but are directly woven into a rope style, which has been extending towards the length.


    This guy moves very slowly. At this distance, he hasn''t moved to the tree where Chen Hui is. It can be seen that this guy is also afraid of Chen Hui''s skill.


    Chen Hui didn''t speak. He stood up and looked at this guy.


    Once he finds out that this guy has to deviate from his route, Chen Hui will still speak and guide him to move towards the tree where he is.


    Fortunately, this guy has never deviated from the route, always moving towards the tree where Chen Hui is.


    However, if Chen Hui doesn''t speak, this guy will really lose Chen Hui''s trace. He can''t be sure whether Chen Hui is still in the willow forest, and he doesn''t dare to put away his gun.


    "Are you going to hide like this for the rest of your life?" The guy opened his mouth again and said in a deep voice, "I''ll do things when I receive the money. Don''t think I don''t know you live in Liuqu Jiayuan. I''m in a hurry tonight. When I''m fully prepared, I''ll go into Liuqu Jiayuan and attack you. Where else can you hide?"

 Chapter 361

    Chen Hui still looked at this guy in silence, waiting for him to walk near the tree where he was.


    Obviously, I heard another message from this guy''s words. This guy took money to kill himself. Moreover, today''s action was a bit hasty, and he was not fully prepared.


    The more you know, the more you have to ask after you control this guy.


    Chen Hui was thinking about the question he would ask after controlling this guy for a while, while waiting for this guy to slowly approach the tree where he was.


    This guy moved some distance. It was less than two meters away from the tree where Chen Hui was. Chen Hui looked at the length of the wicker braided rope in his hand, and did not wait any longer. He held the wicker braided ring in his right hand, and the wicker braided rope in his left hand. He gently swung his right wrist, and the ring flew out quietly, It was right around the guy''s neck.


    At the same time, Chen Hui jumped directly from the willow tree and quickly pulled the wicker rope held in his left hand.


    The wicker braided rope was wound around a thick branch. The result of Chen Hui''s rapid pulling was that this guy was caught off guard and was immediately hoisted.


    Chen Hui quickly tied a knot to the wicker rope in the tree, and then said, "throw the gun in your hand, or you will be hanged!"


    The ring that Chen Hui weaves is tied with a loose knot. Once he pulls it hard, the loose knot will shrink to the end and directly tie this guy''s neck tightly. At this time, he is hanged again. It is impossible for him to take off the ring in his neck.


    Chen Hui is hiding behind a tree. Even if he wants to shoot Chen Hui, he can''t do it.


    This guy is also smart, immediately raised his right hand, with the muzzle in his hand to aim at the wicker braided rope, want to shoot to break the wicker braided rope.


    After Chen Hui said this, he didn''t see the guy throw away his gun. He looked up and saw the guy''s action. Chen Hui picked up a stone on the ground and threw it out with a swish. It hit the guy''s wrist accurately. The guy''s wrist hurt and he couldn''t hold it. The gun in his hand fell to the ground.


    Chen Hui just came out from behind the tree, walked up to the guy and picked up the gun on the ground.


    At this time, this guy''s face has become a pig liver color, and his eyes are slightly protruding. There is no doubt that this is the prelude to suffocation.


    People live a breath, this does not just mean that people live this life, to live with ambition, the most essential meaning is that people live to breathe, without a breath, people will die.


    It''s very fast for a person to suffocate, because people generally can''t hold their breath for long.


    Chen Hui won''t let this guy die until he gets the answer to the question he wants to know. However, Chen Hui won''t just let him down.


    After all, what he said was to count. Chen Hui took out the silver needle in his arms and quickly stabbed it into the acupoints of the guy''s legs. Then he took out his gun and fired two shots in a row, which interrupted the wicker rope.


    As soon as the rope broke, the guy fell to the ground.


    Neck is no longer hanging tight, this guy is the first time to grasp the wicker weaving ring, forced to pull a few times.


    This kind of knot, as long as it is not hoisted, or under no force, will loosen when it is pulled. The reason why he pulls it several times is that the wicker is not a rope after all. It is not as smooth as the rope. It loosens when it is pulled, and it only loosens after several times.


    This guy gasped for breath and wanted to stand up, but he was frightened to find that his legs were totally unconscious!


    Chen Hui squatted down, took out two silver needles and shook them in front of him. Then he quickly poked them into the acupoint on his shoulder. This guy''s hands could not move.


    Chen Hui reached out and pinched this guy''s chin joint. This guy can''t even speak.


    Chen huichong laughed and said, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s talk in another place."


    This guy looks at Chen Hui in horror. He doesn''t know where Chen Hui is going to hit him. However, Chen Hui''s needling technique is similar to witchcraft in his eyes.


    Chen Hui picked up the broken wicker rope and pulled it again. The loose wicker ring tightened again. Chen Hui pulled the rope and left. The result was that this guy was like a dead dog and was pulled forward by Chen Hui.


    Until he reached the river, Chen Hui stopped and loosened the wicker ring for this guy.


    This guy was dragged by Chen Hui from the willow forest to the river. His clothes were worn and his whole back was skinnless. It must be very painful.


    However, his chin has been removed by Chen Hui, and he can''t make any sound at all. He can only make a "Ho Ho" sound.


    "Since you have made the second choice, you have to bear the consequences of this choice!" Chen Hui shook his hand, and there were four or five more silver needles in his hand. He said, "first taste the taste of life is not like death!"


    With these words, Chen Hui, regardless of asking, directly began to apply needles on this guy. At the same time, he said, "the silver needles I pricked on you will magnify your feelings."


    After stabbing several silver needles in a row, this guy only felt the burning pain in his back, which was aggravated a lot. He could bear it before, but now he can''t bear it any more. His forehead oozed with sweat.


    Chen Hui folded a small piece of wicker in his hand, took off the guy''s shoes and socks, and said, "feel it!"


    With these words, Chen Hui began to scratch this guy''s feet with this little wicker.


    It''s very itchy to be scratched, especially with feathers. Although willow is not as itchy as feathers, it''s full of willow leaves. The effect is a little worse than feathers, but it''s not much worse.


    What''s more, after Chen Hui gave him the needle, he magnified his feeling!


    At the moment, this guy just felt itchy and couldn''t stand it. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t make a sound, only the "Ho Ho" sound in his throat.


    After a short time, this guy couldn''t stand it any more, and his tears came down.


    But Chen Hui still didn''t mean to stop. This guy''s head can move and itch so much that he can''t stand it. He kept swinging his head left and right, pleading with Chen Hui for mercy, indicating that Chen Hui let himself go.


    This guy''s heart has collapsed, because Chen Hui hasn''t stopped, as if he can''t understand the meaning of shaking his head.


    After a short period of time, the guy had no strength to laugh, and his gasping became shortness of breath. He was out of breath.

 Chapter 362

    Until this time, Chen Hui stopped, then reset the chin joint of this guy, and said faintly: "believe it or not, can you laugh to death?"


    "Letter... Letter..." the guy nodded busily and spit out these two words, because he was out of breath with laughter. It was very difficult for him to say these two things.


    This guy is very smart. After Chen Hui reset his chin joint, he just gasped and didn''t make any other sound.


    At this time, he could not move his limbs. He was just a fish on the cutting board. He had to be slaughtered. How dare he make any trouble?


    Chen Hui waited until his breath was almost recovered, then he said: "from now on, I''ll ask and you''ll answer. Don''t try to deceive me. I''ve made a general judgment in my mind about the questions I asked. I just want to verify it with you. If you talk nonsense with me, you''ll laugh to death tonight."


    The guy immediately nodded and said nothing.


    "I''m not interested in you. I don''t want to know anything about you." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "however, before I subdued you, you said that you took the money to kill me. Is this man Qin Feng?"


    "Yes The guy replied immediately.


    Chen Hui nodded and said with satisfaction, "good. Next question, how did you find me?"


    "When you are at the gate of the underground fighting field, I stay near the underground fighting field, some distance from the gate of the underground fighting field." This guy quickly said: "Qin Feng told me to do this, I have night vision telescope, when you take off the headgear, I have been staring at."


    "Is that what Qin Feng ordered?" Chen Hui immediately asked, "are you with Qin Feng?"


    "Yes This guy gave a short affirmative answer.


    Chen Hui understands that Qin Feng came here tonight and made two preparations. One is to ask heikawa pinggong to fight with him. If heikawa pinggong can win, this guy won''t be needed. The guy in front of him is Qin Feng''s second-hand preparation. Heikawa pinggong loses the fight, and this guy will appear.


    "After Qin Feng left the underground fighting field, did you follow us by car?" Chen Hui asked again.


    The guy nodded and gave Chen Hui a positive answer.


    Chen Hui smiles and asks, "why did you suddenly overtake on my way back to Qu Jiayuan? Then the car stopped near Liuqu Jiayuan. Did you get some information about me? "


    "On the way, I received a call from Qin Feng. He told me that you live in Liuqu Jiayuan, and I can go to Liuqu Jiayuan to stay." The guy said, "I''m worried that following your car all the time will cause suspicion. I overtake on the way and wait in Liuqu Jiayuan ahead of time."


    When Chen Hui heard this guy''s words, his face didn''t change. In his heart, he had a clear understanding of Qin Feng''s efficiency. Just taking a photo with him, he could quickly find out that he lived in Liuqu Jiayuan. I''m afraid that his other information was also mastered by Qin Feng.


    The next thing you don''t have to ask, Chen Hui took the initiative to lead this guy to Liushulin, and restrained him!


    "I''ve said all I know." The guy said at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I know. What I''m thinking about now is how to deal with you!"


    "Aren''t you going to let me go?" The guy asked.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "when did I say that I would let you go? This is not within the scope of our agreement! "


    "Brother, it''s against the law to kill people!" This guy looked at Chen Hui and said, "you haven''t killed anyone. I don''t know how terrible it is to kill people. It will cause you great psychological pressure."


    Hearing what this guy said, Chen Hui looked at him with a funny face and said, "haven''t you seen it yet? I''m a doctor. I''ll give myself psychological counseling. Besides, I don''t think there''s anything terrible about killing people, do I? "


    Chen Hui said, took out the guy''s gun, pointed to his head, said: "as long as I pull the trigger, your head will blow, such a simple thing, three-year-old children can do, I don''t think there''s any horror to speak of!"


    "Brother, you are not familiar with police cases, are you?" The guy turned his eyes and said, "the gun case is a necessary case for the police, and so is the homicide case. If you kill me with a gun, the police will find out! Sooner or later you will be caught by the police


    "If you advise me, I''ll ask you a question. Isn''t your purpose tonight to kill me with this gun?" Chen Hui looked at the guy jokingly and said, "aren''t you afraid of being arrested by the police?"


    "I''m a man with a life-threatening case. There''s nothing to be afraid of." This guy immediately said: "you are not the same. If you kill me, you will become a murderer. I''m not sorry to die. But if you are a murderer, you will lose more than you gain. Why don''t you just give me to the police?"


    Chen Hui smiles. It''s not that he didn''t think about this. However, Chen Hui doesn''t plan to give this guy to the police this time, because Chen Hui doesn''t know how much energy Qin Feng has, what''s the situation of this guy in front of him, and whether he has other cases on his back!


    Those who can be employed and kill people with guns can already be said to be killers.


    There are killers in this world. However, killers can be classified as superior or inferior. Ordinary killers are just like this guy in front of them. They usually have their own jobs and normal identities. Once they are employed, they will take out guns.


    Generally speaking, such a guy has no criminal record, and the police can''t find anything.


    If you really give him to the police, they may have to let him go after they find nothing.


    Chen Hui is not stupid enough to give this guy to the police.


    "Forget it!" Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I won''t give the police any trouble."


    Chen Hui said, "it''s really easy to kill someone, especially I''m a doctor. It looks like a normal death. For me, it''s really a simple thing."


    "You..." this guy just said this word, and he couldn''t speak any more, because Chen Hui sealed the acupoint of his throat with a silver needle, and he lost his voice completely.


    Chen Hui took down the silver needle that sealed his limbs and meridians, and said, "I''m going to seal your meridians this time. I''ll do it for a while and a half. Your limbs can''t recover their ability to move. Let''s go!"


    With these words, Chen Hui kicked this guy into the river!

 Chapter 363

    This river was the moat of Nanjiang River in ancient times, guarding Nanjiang city. In the era when this river was still used as a moat, the width of the river was a little narrower than it is now, and the river was not as deep as it is now. In those days, Nanjiang city was even bigger than a small area of Nanjiang river today.


    Despite the changes of dynasties and society, the river still exists, as if it were a witness of history.


    Many years ago, the Nanjiang government built a small park along the river. One is for greening, and the other is for citizens to have a place for leisure.


    Since the river has been integrated with the design of the park, it naturally needs to be used. Therefore, the Nanjiang government widened the river surface, deepened the river course, and set up a rubber dam on the river course to stop the river and save up, adding hydrological landscape to the park.


    However, the establishment of the rubber dam has led to a result that the water level in the upper reaches of the river is within the scope of the rubber dam, and the river is very deep.


    The downstream is at the lower end of the rubber dam. Usually, the water flows through the rubber dam, and the water level is not deep.


    The lower end of the rubber dam is basically at the edge of the park, and the willow forest is far away from the edge of the park.


    In fact, this willow forest is within the planning scope of the Nanjiang government. The Nanjiang government intends to continue to extend the park along the river to the south. However, in recent years, the real estate development is hot, and no developer is willing to invest in the construction of the park. Although the Nanjiang government has plans, it is lack of funds, so the project of the park''s further expansion towards the South will be temporarily stranded.


    Every summer, the river also undertakes the drainage function of the urban area. After the rain falls, it will flow through the river. Therefore, every summer flood season, the rubber dam in the park will be released, allowing the river to flow, and the downstream river will be full of water.


    At this time is not out of the flood season, willow forest side of the river is full of water flowing.


    As a result, the guy who was kicked down the river by Chen Hui was very unfortunate and tragic. His limbs could not move and his mouth could not speak. The result of being kicked down was that he floated and sank in the river and disappeared completely in a few minutes.


    It is conceivable that when this guy''s body is found, we don''t know where it will be washed by the river.


    Chen Hui sat down by the river. After thinking about it, he made a phone call to Cai Qin.


    The phone rang once and was put through. After she got through, Cai Qin immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Hearing Cai Qin''s question, Chen Hui said, "no, I just want to ask sister Qin, have you inquired about Qin Feng''s information?"


    "No With these two words, Cai Qin added: "it''s not that I''m not going to inquire, but I didn''t inquire today. After dawn, I''ll call my friends in Tianjing and ask them to inquire for help!"


    "Sister Qin, please let me know." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "That''s why you called me?" Cai Qin also asked with a smile.


    Chen Hui said, "it''s nothing else. I''ll hang up. Sister Qin has a rest early."


    After Chen Hui said this, he hung up the phone, but he had his own speculation in his heart. Cai Qin lied to him.


    Qin Feng is a potential threat to Cai Qin. If Qin Feng only threatens the underground fighting field, it is not a real threat to Cai Qin. Qin Feng''s biggest threat to Cai Qin is the threat to Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory. Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory is a drug manufacturing den.


    Knowing that Qin Feng is such a huge potential threat, Cai Qin is bound to inquire about Qin Feng''s information at the first time.


    When Chen Hui calls Cai Qin, the phone rings once and Cai Qin gets through. This shows that Cai Qin is not only not resting, but also holding the phone in her hand!


    What can Cai Qin do with the phone at this time?


    Why does Cai Qin hide from herself about Qin Feng''s information? What the hell is she up to?


    These are the questions that appear in Chen Hui''s mind at this time!


    When Cai Qin lied to himself, Chen Hui just speculated based on his understanding of CAI Qin and that Cai Qin would immediately get on the phone. This is the limit of Chen Hui''s speculation. As for why Cai Qin did this, he was just guessing without any basis.


    Guessing is meaningless. Instead of thinking about it, Chen Hui stood up and walked out of the willow forest.


    Qin Feng arranges for someone to shoot Chen Hui tonight. Chen Hui also conceals it from Cai Qin. Chen Hui won''t tell anyone about it, just let this guy disappear for a while.


    "Qin Feng!" Chen Hui went to the edge of the willow forest. When he was about to go out, he stood still and whispered the name!


    After Chen Hui walked out of Liushulin, he took out his mobile phone and looked at the contacts above. Finally, he made a decision and dialed Su Xiaoya''s phone.


    After the phone rang a few times, it got through, and Su Xiaoya yawned: "Hey, is there any mistake? I haven''t been called for such a long time. It''s midnight when I call!"


    "Are you ok?" Chen Hui can tell that Su Xiaoya is a little angry when she wakes up by her phone in the middle of the night. She is a little grumpy.


    "Not bad." Su Xiaoya said, "what about you?"


    "I''m fine, too. Are you in Tianjing?" Chen Hui asked with a smile, "I want to go to Tianjing now!"


    "Yes, I''ve just come back from a few days'' rest." Hearing that Chen Hui was coming to Tianjing, Su Xiaoya turned over, sat up from the bed and asked, "are you sure you are coming now?"


    "Right now, I''ll go to the railway station right away, and the high-speed railway will go through!" Chen Hui said without hesitation.


    "Then I''ll meet you at the station!" Su Xiaoya said immediately.


    "Thank you Chen Hui said, "I''ll get in touch with you after I buy the ticket, but can I trouble you for one thing?"


    "You said Su Xiaoya didn''t ask anything, but directly asked Chen Hui to say what he wanted to do.


    "I want a person''s profile!" Chen Hui said: "Tianjing Qinfeng, if I can, I hope to get the information of this person as soon as possible."


    "Well, I''ll try my best!" Su Xiaoya asked.


    "The more detailed, the better!" Chen Hui warned again.


    "Ann, do you mind if I do business?" Su Xiaoya said: "well, you hurry to the station to buy tickets, I''m ready to pick you up, I''ll arrange someone to check Qin Feng''s information now!"


    When Chen Hui heard Su Xiaoya''s words, he hung up the phone. After a long walk out of Liushulin, he came across a taxi. Chen Hui stopped the taxi and took it to Nanjiang railway station.

 Chapter 364

    Some things can be solved through normal channels, which means that some things cannot be solved through normal channels.


    Chen Hui will make the decision to go to Tianjing immediately, naturally in order to make a quick decision.


    Judging from the information already known, Qin Feng''s work efficiency is quite fast. At the same time, it also means another thing, that is, Qin Feng''s background may not be so simple. He has enough channels to obtain the corresponding information, such as Chen Hui''s information, which he already has.


    There is no doubt that such an enemy is very terrible. If you have to describe it, Qin Feng is like a snake that has an eye on Chen Hui. He is ready to bite Chen Hui.


    Qin Feng, the first snake to show his fangs, is naturally the guy Chen Hui solved tonight. This guy is now disappearing, which is a precious time for Chen Hui.


    If Chen Hui gives this guy to the police, I''m afraid Qin Feng will get the news immediately. Now that this guy disappears for the time being, Qin Feng can''t get in touch with him and can''t find Chen Hui, it''s not clear how things are going and whether this guy has killed Chen Hui.


    Of course, at present, Chen Hui only knows that Qin Feng is from Tianjing, but he doesn''t know anything about the rest. He still needs to get Qin Feng''s information and make specific plans after he arrives at Tianjing.


    It wasn''t long before Chen Hui arrived at Nanjiang railway station, bought a ticket and took the high-speed railway to Tianjing.


    The high-speed railway from Nanjiang to Tianjing only takes less than two hours. When Chen Hui arrived in Tianjing, it was only more than three o''clock in the morning.


    After Chen Hui got out of the car, he called Su Xiaoya. Su Xiaoya told Chen Hui that she was waiting for Chen Hui at the railway station, driving a black Mercedes Benz off-road, and told Chen Hui the license plate number.


    Su Xiaoya didn''t get out of the car. Chen Hui understands this. After all, her identity is there.


    After Chen Hui got on the train, Su Xiaoya immediately left the railway station and went straight to her home.


    On the way, Su Xiaoya handed Chen Hui a tablet computer with Qin Feng''s information.


    After reading Qin Feng''s information, Chen Hui put the tablet on one side.


    "What do you want from Qin Feng?" Su Xiaoya saw Chen Hui finished reading Qin Feng''s information and asked.


    "Where are you going now?" Chen Hui did not answer Su Xiaoya''s words, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "Back to my house." Su Xiaoya said, "it''s coming soon."


    "Come to your house." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    Soon, Su Xiaoya drove into a high-end residential area, drove directly into the underground parking lot, and then took the elevator to the 20th floor.


    Su Xiaoya''s home is in this community. She lives on the 20th floor.


    Although Su Xiaoya didn''t get off the car when she went to pick up Chen Hui, she was wearing a mask and hat even in the car.


    At this time back home, Su Xiaoya took off the mask and hat and threw it on the door of the shoe cabinet, a long sigh of relief.


    Su Xiaoya asked at this time: "what to drink?"


    "Whatever." Chen Hui replied with a smile, looking around Su Xiaoya''s living room.


    Su Xiaoya''s home is decorated in a modern and simple style. Judging from the living room area, her house has an area of almost 200 square meters. In Tianjing, a city with a lot of land and money, she lives in such a high-end community with such a large area. It can be imagined that the house is worth a lot.


    Su Xiaoya took a bottle of water for Chen Hui and drank it himself. She asked, "you haven''t told me. What do you want from Qin Feng?"


    "Kill him." With a smile, Chen Hui opened the bottle of water and took a sip.


    Su Xiaoya has opened the water and is drinking it. When she hears Chen Hui''s words, she spurts out the water in her mouth with a puff, and she is choked. She coughs repeatedly.


    Chen Hui walks over and taps Su Xiaoya on the back.


    After su Xiaoya passes away, she looks at Chen Hui and doesn''t say a word.


    Obviously, Su Xiaoya is watching whether Chen Hui is joking with her!


    Chen Hui''s face is wearing a faint smile, just like before she saw Chen Hui in Nanjiang. However, Su Xiaoya understands that Chen Hui''s calm look shows that he really killed Qin Feng!


    "What happened?" Su Xiaoya asked with a worried look.


    "Qin Feng hired someone to kill me. I don''t want to have such trouble all the time, so I came to Tianjing to solve the problem completely." Chen Hui looked at Su Xiaoya and said, "it''s too detailed. I won''t tell you. As long as you know, I''m here to kill people."


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "you have to think clearly. Accepting me now is tantamount to accepting a murderer. Although I haven''t killed him yet, I will certainly kill him! Now, it''s up to you to choose whether to leave me or let me leave your home? "


    On the way to Tianjing, Chen Hui had already thought very clearly. When he saw Su Xiaoya, he would tell her the truth!


    Because when Su Xiaoya left Nanjiang, what she did and what she said already expressed her love for Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui is in a lot of trouble now, not only because of Qin Feng, but also because Zhou qiuchu is waiting for him to bring him to Tianjing. These troubles don''t need to tell Su Xiaoya. However, he came to Tianjing to kill Qin Feng, but he has to tell Su Xiaoya.


    Because telling Su Xiaoya about this can make su Xiaoya make a choice to leave Chen Hui or let Chen Hui leave.


    It''s not just a choice now, it''s a choice later.


    If Su Xiaoya chooses to let Chen Hui stay, it means that she has accepted everything from Chen Hui.


    On the contrary, it means that Su Xiaoya can''t accept such Chen Hui. After Chen Hui leaves Su Xiaoya, he will never contact Su Xiaoya again.


    Chen Hui''s right hand, quietly put into his pocket, which is Su Xiaoya''s key. If Su Xiaoya chooses to let Chen Hui leave, Chen Hui will return Su Xiaoya''s key to her before leaving.


    "You are not familiar with the land in Tianjing. It''s very difficult to kill Qin Feng." Su Xiaoya said, "stay with me first, and then make a long-term plan! I''ve read the information about Qin Feng. He''s not as simple as it seems! "


    "My time is limited. I have to go back to Nanjiang." Chen Hui said with a smile: "no matter what method, I have to find Qin Feng."


    Obviously, Su Xiaoya has made a choice, she wants Chen Hui to stay.


    "This guy''s information shows that he often runs around and his whereabouts are uncertain. Can you find him in such a hurry?" Su Xiaoya frowned and said, "and now I don''t know if he is in Tianjing!"


    "It must be." Chen Hui said with a smile.

 Chapter 365

    Su Xiaoya is very happy that Chen Hui can come to Tianjing. Even before Chen Hui''s arrival, Su Xiaoya is still thinking about where to take Chen Hui to play and what delicious snacks to eat after Chen Hui arrives in Tianjing.


    However, Su Xiaoya did not expect that Chen Hui came to kill people.


    The most important thing is that Chen Hui gives Su Xiaoya a choice to keep him or drive him away.


    What this means, Su Xiaoya''s heart is very clear.


    Su Xiaoya is not very impulsive to make this choice, but after thinking, although her thinking time is not much, but enough, she thought very clearly.


    First of all, Chen Hui has made it very clear that Qin Feng hired someone to kill him before he came to Tianjing to kill Qin Feng. Su Xiaoya fully believes Chen Hui''s words, because Qin Feng''s information shows that this guy is not a good bird. There is no one he doesn''t contact.


    Secondly, Chen Hui tells Su Xiaoya the truth, tells her purpose, and doesn''t have any scruples. This shows that Chen Hui is 100% relieved of Su Xiaoya. Even when she comes to Tianjing to kill someone, she directly tells Su Xiaoya. It shows Chen Hui''s trust in Su Xiaoya.


    Based on these two points, it is enough for Su Xiaoya to make this choice.


    Su Xiaoya doesn''t know why Chen Hui is so sure that Qin Feng is in Tianjing, but since Chen Hui said so, it must be true.


    "I''ll get someone to help you find out his whereabouts." Su Xiaoya said, take out his mobile phone, will call out.


    But at this time, Chen Hui grabs Su Xiaoya, slowly shakes his head and says, "I can''t involve you when I come to Tianjing. You prepare a car for me. It''s the ordinary one, the one that has nothing to do with you!"


    There is no doubt that Su Xiaoya made a choice to leave Chen Hui. Chen Hui would never let this matter involve Su Xiaoya.


    "No problem. I''ll arrange it." Su Xiaoya motioned for her phone.


    Chen Hui just let go. Su Xiaoya made a phone call, arranged the matter, and said, "the car will be released to the underground garage, and Sister Li will send the car keys up!"


    "Don''t let Sister Li see me!" Chen Hui warned.


    "I know." Su Xiaoya nodded and said, then hugged Chen Hui and said, "how long have I been away from Nanjiang? How can this happen?"


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you in detail when I have a chance." Chen Hui patted Su Xiaoya on the back and said, "my troubles are not only these, but also other troubles. However, at present, I don''t know how things will change. Therefore, I don''t know whether there will be troubles. I have made the worst plan in my heart."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Xiaoya shakes slightly, looks up at Chen Hui, and kisses Chen Hui''s lips with a pair of red lips.


    Chen Hui gently responds to Su Xiaoya. Until Su Xiaoya releases her hand and pulls Chen Hui toward the bedroom, Chen Hui gently pushes Su Xiaoya away, then slowly shakes her head and says, "it''s not the time!"


    "Why? You asked me to make a choice. Now my choice is very clear! " Su Xiaoya looks at Chen Hui, blushes and asks in a deep voice.


    "I just said that." With a smile, Chen Hui reaches out his hand and gathers Su Xiaoya''s hair, saying: "when everything turns out, I''m sure I''m not in trouble! Otherwise, it will only hurt you


    "I don''t think it''s a harm!" Su Xiaoya stares at Chen Hui and says.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "don''t force me. You know I''m a stubborn guy. If you say no, you can''t!"


    "But what you said scares me!" Su Xiaoya pursed her lips and said coquettishly, "you said that you planned for the worst. I''m afraid that I won''t have a chance in the future!"


    "I just made plans." Chen Hui said with a smile: "it does not mean that there will be the worst result! Besides, don''t you think it''s too fast? "


    Su Xiaoya tilted her head to think about it, and said: "maybe it''s a little fast for you, but I don''t think so. You know the nature of my work. Once I''m busy, I''ll run all over the world. I don''t know how long I''ll stay. Moreover, I have to keep my love life secret as much as possible. How fast is not fast!"


    After a pause, Su Xiaoya continued: "you know what I mean. I know what you mean. It''s enough. There''s no need to think about whether the progress is fast or not."


    Just then the doorbell rang, interrupting their conversation.


    Su Xiaoya quickly walks to the door, and the doorbell shows that it''s Sister Li standing outside. Su Xiaoya immediately makes a gesture to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui understood and immediately hid.


    Su Xiaoya just opened the door. Sister Li handed Su Xiaoya the key to her car and asked, "Xiaoya, what do you want with such a car? Do you want to go out? "


    "I have friends to use!" Su Xiaoya said, "please, Sister Li!"


    Sister Li looks at Su Xiaoya suspiciously, obviously not satisfied with Su Xiaoya''s answer.


    Su Xiaoya yawned and said, "it''s getting late. Sister Li, I''m going to bed!"


    "All right!" Sister Li shook her head and left.


    Su Xiaoya closes the door, and Chen Hui immediately shows up from the hiding place. Su Xiaoya gives Chen Hui the car key and asks, "when are you going to start?"


    "Now!" Chen Hui took the car key from Su Xiaoya, gave it a kiss on Su Xiaoya''s lips and said, "if everything goes well, I can come back at breakfast time and help me prepare breakfast!"


    "Good!" Su Xiaoya nodded her head and sent Chen Hui out. At the door, she told Chen Hui, "come back quickly. Breakfast is not delicious when it''s cold!"


    Chen Hui nodded with a smile, went out of Su Xiaoya''s house and took the elevator to the underground parking lot.


    According to the case of EMU keys, a family car with more than 100000 people flashed its lights twice, indicating that the door had been opened. Chen Hui walked quickly to the car.


    "Chen Hui?" Sister Li''s voice rang out, and people came out from behind the pillar.


    Chen Hui stopped to open the car door, nodded to Sister Li and said, "Sister Li!"


    "When did you come to Tianjing?" Li Jie looked at Chen Hui suspiciously and asked.


    "Just arrived!" Chen Hui said: "Sister Li, this car is just for me. If I have something urgent, I''ll go first!"


    "Wait!" Sister Li stopped Chen Hui and said, "Chen Hui, Xiaoya is very simple. Maybe she doesn''t know what this kind of car is for, but I know that what we do with this kind of car is shameful. Don''t hurt her!"

 Chapter 366

    Su Xiaoya asked Li Jie to prepare this car. It''s a black car without information. Generally, black cars are used to do some shady things, which is also the reason why Li Jie will be here.


    "Sister Li, I won''t harm Xiaoya." Chen Hui said, "well, it''s time for me to do something."


    With these words, Chen Hui opened the cab door and started the car.


    Sister Li didn''t stop Chen Hui from leaving. Instead, after Chen Hui drove away, she went to the direction of the elevator. There is no doubt that Sister Li is going to Su Xiaoya''s house to have a good talk with her.


    The archives of Qin Feng that Su Xiaoya shows Chen Hui show us include several places where Qin Feng often stays in Tianjing. This guy is also a night owl who often goes to night shows at night.


    Qin Feng lost the fight tonight and left with his bodyguard. He must have gone back to Tianjing.


    What''s more, we can imagine that Qin Feng must be in a bad mood tonight. At the same time, he will be waiting for the news from that guy.


    Therefore, Qin Feng will not go home tonight!


    According to the data, the places Qin Feng frequented were all high-end places with high consumption. After locating several places on the map, Chen Hui chose the nearest place to go. This is a private club, which is less than 10 kilometers away from Su Xiaoya''s home.


    Sometimes, luck is a big factor in the success of a thing.


    Chen Hui was so lucky tonight that in the parking space outside the private club, Chen Hui saw a familiar car, the black Toyota Erfa!


    At this time, the black Toyota Erfa has been put on the sign, which is taken by Tianjing. It is the same as the license plate of Qin Feng''s Toyota Erfa.


    It can also be seen that Qin Feng took off his license plate when he went to the underground fighting field.


    The privacy of this kind of private club is very strong, which also means that the security measures are very strict.


    What''s more, Qin Feng is still with his bodyguard. At this time, there is no one in the black Toyota Erfa, which means that he has brought his bodyguard to the club.


    After thinking about it, Chen Hui drove around to the back of the private club.


    After seeing the pipe at the back of the building, Chen Hui smiles, stops the car in the dark not far away, pushes the door to get off, walks to the back of the building, and climbs up along the pipe. The pipe is very thick and square. It is connected with the pipe on each floor of the five story building, which is a fire smoke exhaust fan. The pipe goes all the way to the top, indicating that the smoke exhaust fan is on the top of the building.


    When Chen Hui got out of the car, he took the maintenance tools with him. When he got to the top of the building, he saw the smoke exhaust fan.


    The huge smoke exhaust fan is 1.5 meters high, and the huge blades are behind the protective net.


    Chen Hui took out a spanner, quickly removed the screws around the protective net, gently put the protective net aside, dodged into the smoke exhaust fan, slid down the pipe of the smoke exhaust fan, and reached the position of the fifth floor. Chen Hui quickly put his legs into the pipe, pushed his hands on the wall of the pipe, and smoothly slid into the air duct leading to the fifth floor.


    After entering the fifth floor, there are many branch air ducts on the main air duct. Chen Hui follows the main air duct, slowly moves forward and turns into a branch air duct. When he reaches the air duct, Chen Hui looks down. There is a private room below. Several men are playing cards and gambling in the private room.


    This is obviously not a suitable place to sneak in. Chen Hui quietly retreated to find a suitable place to sneak in again.


    After looking for three outlets in a row, Chen Hui found a suitable place to sneak in.


    Chen Hui opened the vent from above, jumped down gently, and then pushed the fence cover of the vent again.


    There is no more suitable place to sneak in than here, because this is the bathroom, any business place will not install cameras in the bathroom!


    However, the absence of cameras in the bathroom does not mean that there are no cameras in other places.


    Chen Hui is waiting quietly in the bathroom. As long as there is a bad luck ghost, he can go out calmly.


    Time is not long, a waiter into the bathroom convenient.


    When Chen Hui looked down through the air outlet in the air duct, he already knew that this is the design of private rooms. There are toilets in private rooms, so no guests will come out to use the toilet. This design is in the toilet outside, and the only one who can come in is the attendant.


    Chen Hui walked up to the waiter''s back and slashed him in the back of his neck. The guy didn''t even hum, but fell on his face.


    Chen Hui helped the waiter and dragged him into the large partition on the bathroom. Then he took off the waiter''s clothes and put needles on the waiter''s sleeping hole to ensure that he would not wake up in a short time. Then he locked the door of the compartment from inside, turned over from the partition, took off his clothes and threw them into the air duct above the air vent, Then he put on the waiter''s clothes, took his walkie talkie and walked out of the bathroom with his head down.


    After coming out from the bathroom, there is a corridor with rooms on both sides. Although there are not many, there are more than ten rooms.


    Chen Hui looked down the corridor and quickly walked down the stairs without hesitation, because Chen Hui didn''t see Qin Feng''s bodyguard!


    In addition, at both ends of the corridor, there is a service desk and other waiters. If they see them, they will be in trouble.


    The design of the fourth floor is exactly the same as that of the fifth floor. There are private rooms on both sides of the corridor. As for what''s going on in the private room, Chen Hui doesn''t know, because he can''t see what''s going on in the room. The only thing he can see is what''s going on in the air duct and in the rooms through the air vents.


    The first one I saw was a few people playing cards and gambling, and the guests in the other two rooms were doing something indescribable, and they had a special hobby.


    It can be seen that what the guests want to do is entirely their own business, and the private room is only for meeting the requirements of the guests.


    However, as soon as Chen Hui came down the stairs, he confirmed that Qin Feng was on the fourth floor, because there was a private room with two bodyguards standing at the door. It was Chen Hui who had seen Qin Feng''s bodyguards in the underground fighting field tonight, exactly at the gate of the abandoned factory!


    At this time, the intercom of the attendant at the end of the corridor rang, but the intercom of the attendant Chen Hui brought didn''t ring.


    As soon as Chen Hui pondered, he realized that he was holding the intercom of the waiters on the fifth floor. This is the fourth floor. They may not be on the same channel.


    Chen Hui looked at his walkie talkie. The channel was set to the number five. He immediately turned a button to dial the channel to the number four.


    At the same time, Chen Hui''s walkie talkie rings, and someone informs that the drinks are delivered. It''s the wine of the guests in Room 408!

 Chapter 367

    The Room 408 is exactly the room where Qin Feng is. When Chen Hui is at the corner of the stairs, he sees the room number of the nearest room. According to this order, Qin Feng''s room is 408.


    Today''s entertainment places basically provide wine storage service, even if the price is not expensive wine, also provide wine storage service, not to mention this kind of high-end private club, all the drinks provided in it are expensive, guests can''t finish the wine, naturally they will deposit here.


    There is a small elevator which is specially used to deliver things to the upstairs where the waiters are located at both ends of the corridor. The cost of this small elevator is not high, but it can greatly improve the work efficiency of the waiters.


    The small elevator is about seventy-eight centimeters square. There is an opening on each floor. When the elevator arrives, the green indicator lights up to remind the attendant that the elevator has arrived on the fourth floor and the guests'' drinks have been delivered.


    The waiter immediately opened the door of the small elevator and took out the drinks deposited by 408 guests.


    Obviously, the waiter''s next step is to deliver the drinks to Room 408.


    Chen Hui immediately took out a small porcelain vase from his body and poured out two pills, one black and one white, about the size of soybeans.


    Chen Hui holds two small pills in his hand. He just comes out from the corner of the stairs and walks to the waiter with his head down. At the moment when they are about to pass by, Chen Hui suddenly falls to the waiter.


    "Hey, what''s going on?" The waiter was hit by Chen Hui, the tray in his hand was unstable, and the wine dropped to the ground. He didn''t have time to help Chen Hui, so he went to grab the bottle first.


    However, the waiter''s action is always a slow beat, failed to catch the bottle.


    Fortunately, Chen Hui fell to the ground first, and the bottle of wine fell directly on Chen Hui, which did not break.


    "So close, so close!" The waiter saw that the bottle was not broken and the wine was not spilled, so he squatted down and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m a little dizzy and uncomfortable. I''m going to ask for leave from my supervisor!" Chen Hui covered his forehead and said feebly.


    Chen Hui covers his forehead. The waiter can''t see his face clearly and doesn''t have any suspicion. He reaches out to help Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui had already picked up the wine bottle that had fallen on him, handed it to the waiter and said, "I almost hit the guest''s wine. I''m really sorry!"


    "It''s OK. You go to the supervisor to ask for leave, and I''ll deliver wine to the guests." The waiter took the wine from Chen Hui, put it on the tray, and said: "if you can''t do it yourself, wait for me to bring the wine back, and help you go to the supervisor."


    "Thank you. No, you can go to the bar." Chen Hui immediately said: "the guests should wait for a hurry!"


    At this time, Chen Hui''s two black and white pills, the size of soybeans, have disappeared. Just as he took the wine, Chen Hui has finished the action of pulling out the cork, putting the pills into the wine bottle, and re plugging the cork.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the waiter nodded and quickly walked to the 408 room to deliver the wine.


    Chen Hui leaned against the wall and stood slightly bent, panting heavily, looking sickly. The corner of his eye was staring at 408.


    The waiter was stopped at the door of 408 private room. It was Qin Feng''s two bodyguards who stopped him!


    One of the bodyguards took the wine from the waiter, opened the door of the private room and went in. When he came out again, the wine in his hand was missing, which was obviously put in the private room for Qin Feng.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui completely put down his heart and quietly slipped away before the waiter came back.


    Chen Hui went back to the bathroom on the fifth floor, took off the clothes of the attendant and put them on for the unconscious attendant. The walkie talkie turned back to the original channel, helped the guy to the toilet, took off his clothes from the air outlet of the air duct, put them on, went along the air outlet, quietly returned from the air duct again, and got out from the smoke exhaust fan on the roof, The shield was fixed again, and then it came down quietly along the wind tunnel. Then it went back to the car, started the car, turned the car around, and went to the parking space in front of the private club to park the car.


    All that should be done has been done, and the rest is waiting. Chen Hui is bored sitting in the car, playing with the previous small porcelain bottle.


    "Feng Shao, black and white are impermanent, and he is haunting and demanding his life!" Chen Hui said to himself, "if you can die without warning, it''s cheap for you!"


    Chen Hui plays with this small porcelain bottle, which contains these two kinds of small pills, which are black and white!


    These two kinds of pills, any one used alone, are not toxic, but once the two kinds of pills are used together, they become poison.


    Because the color of these two pills is black and white, Chen Hui named them "black and white impermanence"!


    The most important thing is that even if you take black and white pills at the same time and get poisoned, the toxicity will not attack immediately, but will delay for a period of time. The attack is without any signs, and people who die of poisoning will not feel any pain, just like dying in sleep.


    At this time, the eastern sky has revealed the fish belly white, about to dawn rhythm.


    Chen Hui adjusted his seat and put it back to avoid being found, because his parking space was next to Qin Feng''s black Toyota Erfa, which was separated by several cars.


    When the sky turns white in the East, the sun will soon rise. When the first ray of sunlight in the morning shines into Chen Hui''s car, Qin Feng comes out of the private club. His bodyguards are dedicated to protecting him and go to the black Toyota Erfa.


    Before the black and white impermanence poison attack time, Qin Feng seems to have no abnormality. Moreover, from Qin Feng''s state, although he drinks, he doesn''t drink too much, and he doesn''t appear drunk at all.


    One of Qin Feng''s bodyguards got on the car and started the car. Qin Feng stood beside the car and didn''t get on the car. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone. In just a few seconds, Qin Feng''s mobile phone left his ear.


    Obviously, the phone was not connected.


    This phone, Qin Feng has dialed several times this evening, but has been unable to get through, which makes Qin Feng involuntarily frown.


    The sun shines on Qin Feng''s face, and Chen Hui has a panoramic view of his frown.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui''s mouth turned up, forming a beautiful arc, and said in a soft voice: "you can never get through this phone, and you don''t need a phone in the future!"

 Chapter 368

    There is no doubt that Chen Hui will say this because he guesses who Qin Feng is calling. Qin Feng can''t get through, and his frowning phone will only call the guy who killed Chen Hui.


    Qin Feng put away the phone, turned and got on the car. The black Toyota ELFA slowly drove away from the private club and went all the way.


    Chen Hui started the car and waited for Qin Feng''s car to leave a certain distance before driving up.


    Some things, must witness to the results, can completely rest assured, this is why Chen Hui will continue to follow Qin Feng.


    Chen Hui while driving to track Qin Feng, while looking at the next time, at this time has almost come to the time of drug attack.


    At this time, Qin Feng, the black Toyota Erfa, suddenly turned a corner and drove into an auxiliary road between two communities.


    Chen Hui drove slowly to the intersection, parked his car in a parking space at the corner of the shop, and didn''t drive in.


    Chen Hui is sitting in the car. Through the rearview mirror, you can see Qin Feng''s car clearly.


    At this time, the door has been opened, Qin Feng stepped out of the car and walked to a breakfast stall on the side of the auxiliary road.


    Breakfast stand has a homemade brand, which is written "wonton" two red lacquer characters, Qin Feng is here to eat breakfast.


    The place where Qin Feng''s car stopped was five or six meters away from the breakfast stand. Qin Feng stepped out of the car, walked three or four steps, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Several bodyguards ran up immediately. One of them obviously knew how to give first aid. However, after testing Qin Feng''s breath, his face changed greatly. Without hesitation, he cried out: "hurry up, send him to the hospital quickly. Feng is not breathing!"


    The bodyguard ran into the car and started the car. The rest of the bodyguards carried Qin Feng into the car. The black Toyota Erfa quickly backed out of the auxiliary road, and then drove to the direction of the hospital.


    Chen Hui didn''t drive this time, because he was very confident in his "black and white impermanence" poison. He whistled and started the car. Then Chen Hui said again, "black and white impermanence, enchanting and life-threatening, Feng Shao, go all the way!"


    Chen Hui drove away and went directly back to Su Xiaoya''s home. After parking in the underground parking lot, Chen Hui took the elevator to Su Xiaoya''s home and rang the doorbell.


    Su Xiaoya''s door is opened almost at the same time when the doorbell rings. Naturally, it''s either someone else or Su Xiaoya who opens the door. From her fast opening speed, it can be seen that Su Xiaoya has been waiting for Chen Hui to come back.


    Seeing Chen Hui coming back so soon, Su Xiaoya looked happy and asked, "is everything done?"


    "It''s done!" Chen Hui nodded and said. At the same time, he heard a voice coming from the kitchen and asked in a low voice, "is there anyone at home?"


    "Sister Li, did you meet her when you drove away?" Su Xiaoya chuckled and said, "as soon as you left, she came up. She didn''t leave and kept nagging me. I said I would make breakfast for you. She didn''t think I could do it. She did it by herself."


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "she''s also for you!"


    At this time, Sister Li came out of the kitchen to the restaurant with her breakfast. When she saw Chen Hui coming back, she said, "wash your hands and eat!"


    After thanking Chen Hui, he washed his hands and went to the restaurant.


    Su Xiaoya sat down beside Chen Hui and began to give Chen Huisheng porridge!


    Seeing this, Sister Li frowned again.


    The breakfast made by Sister Li is white rice porridge with pickled vegetables and fried fried fried dough sticks, which is nutritious and hygienic.


    However, the fried dough sticks were obviously fried for Chen Hui, because Su Xiaoya and Sister Li didn''t eat them. They only drank rice porridge.


    "Chen Hui!" After only two mouthfuls of white rice porridge, Sister Li put down her spoon and obviously had no appetite.


    "You say it Chen Hui was in a good mood and had a good appetite. In addition, the breakfast made by Sister Li was full of color, fragrance and flavor. Chen Hui ate it with relish and said, "I''ll listen while I eat! Sister Li''s craftsmanship is really good! "


    "If it''s delicious, eat more!" Su Xiaoya said.


    Sister Li shook her head slowly and said: "Xiaoya''s identity, you know very well, she has never had any negative news. Last time you had dinner together, you were secretly photographed, and all kinds of rumors have been boiling for a long time. Now it''s hard to be quiet for a few days. I don''t want to see such things happen again."


    "No way." Chen Hui said immediately.


    "When I see you in the underground parking lot, I don''t repeat what I say to you." Li looked at Chen Hui and said, "no matter what you come to Tianjing to do, I don''t want to see Xiaoya involved. In addition, if you borrow such a car, it''s really used for this kind of car, then I hope you stay away from Xiaoya!"


    What Sister Li said to Chen Hui in the underground parking lot is that she knows that this kind of black car is used to do things that can''t be seen. Since Chen Hui comes to Tianjing to do things that can''t be seen, Sister Li naturally doesn''t want to see Chen Hui and Su Xiaoya go very close, and even hopes that Chen Hui can get as far away from Su Xiaoya as possible.


    Hearing what Sister Li said, Chen Hui put down his fried dough sticks and said, "Sister Li, I''ll go back to Nanjiang after this breakfast!"


    "Really?" Sister Li didn''t expect Chen Hui to leave soon. In her opinion, since Chen Hui came to Tianjing, Su Xiaoya took him to her home again. He would stay in Tianjing for a long time.


    "Really." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "So soon?" Su Xiaoya asked at this time.


    Chen Hui gave Su Xiaoya an apologetic smile and nodded. He didn''t say anything more. After breakfast, he said, "I''m full. Now I''m going to the railway station to catch the high-speed railway."


    "I''ll see you off!" Su Xiaoya immediately stood up and said.


    "I''ll give it to you, and I''ll return it by the way." Sister Li stood up and went to the door.


    "I''ll come again if I have a chance!" Chen Hui back to Li Jie, to Su Xiaoya silent said.


    Su Xiaoya nodded, then pointed to Sister Li, indicating that Chen Hui would not quarrel with Sister Li.


    Chen Hui smiles and waves to Su Xiaoya to keep up with Sister Li.


    Su Xiaoya escorts Chen Hui out of the house. Sister Li and Chen Hui take the elevator down to the underground garage. Sister Li asks Chen Hui for the return key, starts the car, and drives Chen Hui to the railway station.


    "What did you do with the car?" On the way, Sister Li asked.


    "Sister Li, thank you for borrowing this car for me." Chen Hui first said thanks to Sister Li, and then said, "however, there are some things that I think you still don''t know!"


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Sister Li confirmed one thing. Chen Hui came to Tianjing to do something that was absolutely out of sight. Now she didn''t ask any more questions. She didn''t say a word all the way and sent Chen Hui to the railway station.

 Chapter 369

    After Li Jie sent Chen Hui to the railway station, she didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she watched Chen Hui buy a ticket and get on the train before driving away.


    Even so, Sister Li didn''t say a word to Chen Hui. She thought Chen Hui was an enemy.


    Although Chen Hui won''t make friends with Li Jie, he can''t make a hot face to stick his cold ass with Li Jie''s attitude, and he simply won''t say a word to Li Jie.


    After Chen Hui left, Sister Li drove to a garage, where she borrowed her car.


    "Xiao Wang, help me check where this car went last night!" Sister Li said after she stopped the car.


    Xiao Wang is a young mechanic. After hearing Li Jie''s words and saying yes, he removed a positioning device from the hidden position in the car. This positioning device can not only locate the position of the car, but also record the track of the car.


    After a short time, Xiao Wang gave the data of the car''s trajectory to Sister Li.


    Li Jie took out a pile of money from her bag, handed it to Xiao Wang and said, "thank you!"


    "Sister Li, you can''t use so much!" Xiao Wang declined.


    Sister Li forced Xiao Wang and said, "here you are, take it!"


    Xiao Wang just took Li Jie''s money. After nodding to Xiao Wang, Li Jie left the garage, and then took a taxi back to Su Xiaoya''s neighborhood. Her house is also in this neighborhood, just a small apartment.


    The action track of the car Xiao Wang gave to Li Jie was very detailed, including which routes the car had traveled, where it had stopped and how long it had been.


    The data of driving on the road doesn''t matter. Sister Li focuses on the parking place of the car. After determining several parking places, she makes a phone call to ask the people on the other side of the phone to find out if there is anything special happening in these places today.


    As a broker, it''s not so easy to do. You can''t do it without contacts. Sister Li''s contacts are pretty good. You can see from Su Xiaoya''s booming career that she has a wide range of contacts, which naturally means she is well-informed.


    Without much effort, Sister Li received the news back to her. Something really happened in these places this morning. Qin Feng went to a breakfast stall in the last place given by Sister Li to eat breakfast, and suddenly died there. It is said that the person was sent to the hospital without rescue. The specific cause of death is still unknown!


    Hearing the news, Sister Li really took a breath


    After Chen Hui returns to Nanjiang, he calls Lin Rong and asks him to meet. He tells Lin Rong about the scale of gambling in the underground fighting field and asks Lin Rong to report it to Zhang Hongwei.


    Chen Hui didn''t mention the rest of the information, including any news from Qin Feng. What he told Lin Rong was that he helped Cai Qin fight another fight last night. The boxer was heikawa Hirayama, a Japanese.


    After meeting Lin Rong, Chen Hui went back to Qu Jiayuan to sleep. It was another night that he didn''t close his eyes, and Tieda couldn''t hold on.


    When Chen Hui returned to Liuqu Jiayuan, Zhou qiuchu was alone. Zhou qiuchu was used to Chen Hui''s absence at night and didn''t feel anything wrong, because she knew that Chen Hui was helping Nanjiang police with the case.


    When Chen Hui returns to Liuqu Jiayuan for a rest, Cai Qin also receives a phone call from her business partner in Tianjing. The news of Qin Feng''s death in Tianjing is not explosive news for people on the ground in Tianjing, but it is also quickly spread to everyone.


    Cai Qin, a business partner, makes this call to Cai Qin because he also feels strange. Cai Qin just inquired about Qin Feng last night, and Qin Feng died this morning. He is a little grumbling.


    After all, it''s a bit of a coincidence.


    However, for this news, Cai Qin is also very surprised, which makes Cai Qin''s business partners, the heart of this mutter also disappeared.


    Cai Qin, who hung up on the phone, still failed to recover from the shock!


    It took a long time for Cai Qin to regain her peace. Cai Qin knew very well that it had nothing to do with her, because scar didn''t agree with her idea of starting Qin Feng.


    Cai Qin thought of Chen Hui for the first time, and called out Chen Hui''s number to call, but he changed his mind at the moment of pressing the key. A contact was called out. After the call was put through, Cai Qin had a few words with the other party, then he told what he hoped to help, and found an ID number. Did he buy a train ticket recently?


    High speed rail people promised high speed rail and did not hang up. After a few minutes, they told Cai Qin that ID number of her said she bought a high-speed ticket to Tianjing last night, and bought a high-speed ticket from Tianjing to Nanjiang this morning.


    After thanking her, Cai Qin hung up the phone and was even more shocked. She immediately called scar.


    The phone was soon connected, and the voice of scar came. Cai Qin said immediately, "Qin Feng is dead!"


    "What?" The news obviously surprised scar.


    "I suspect Chen Hui did it!" Cai Qin lowered her voice and said, "just now I asked my friend to check. Chen Hui bought a ticket to Tianjing last night and a ticket to Nanjiang this morning. He went to Tianjing last night!"


    Hearing Cai Qin''s words, scar took a cool breath. You can hear his voice clearly from the phone.


    "Is this guy crazy?" Scar son said: "Tianjing that kind of place, is not Nanjiang can compare, he ran to Tianjing killed Qin Feng, don''t make trouble to come!"


    "The news from friends in Tianjing said that Qin Feng got off the car to have breakfast and fell to the ground without warning." Cai Qin said in a deep voice: "after being sent to the hospital, the rescue failed and died. I don''t know the specific cause of death!"


    "Qin Feng''s face looks very healthy. He is still so young. He should not have any hidden disease!" Scar son thought about it, said: "since Qin Feng is suddenly fell to the ground, sent to the hospital rescue invalid death, then his family must determine the cause of death, first not urgent, we wait and see, pay close attention to the news of the cause of death of Qin Feng."


    "Well, I see!" Cai Qin said in a deep voice, "what if the cause of Qin Feng''s death can''t be found out?"


    "If the cause of Qin Feng''s death can''t be found out, it means that Chen Hui is OK, so naturally we can''t be involved." Scar son said: "however, I know what you mean. If you really can''t find out the cause of Qin Feng''s death, it also means that Chen Hui''s means of killing people are not simple. We have to prevent it!"

 Chapter 370

    When Qin Feng fell to the ground early in the stall, his bodyguards were present, and they sent him to the hospital for rescue. The news of Qin Feng''s death was received by Qin Feng''s family for the first time.


    Qin''s family rushed to the hospital at the first time. Qin Feng''s parents and Qin Feng''s younger brother were present. Qin Feng also had a grandfather. Qin Feng''s parents chose to hide the news from him.


    After all, the old man is too old to bear the blow.


    Qin Feng''s father is Qin Hong, a middle-aged man in his forties, just like a middle-aged version of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s younger brother, Qin ye, looks like her mother Zhang Yan. The lines on her face are softer. He is also a handsome guy. He is only one year younger than Qin Feng.


    The names of Qin Feng and Qin ye, together, are maple leaves. The reason why Qin Hong and Zhang Yan chose their names is that when Qin Hong and Zhang Yan decided to fall in love, Qin Hong gave Zhang Yan a red maple leaf with a love letter. In the love letter, Qin Hong expressed his feelings with maple leaves as a metaphor.


    At that time, literary youth was very attractive. Zhang Yan established a relationship with Qin Hong. The beginning of their relationship was quite romantic.


    To commemorate the crystallization of their feelings, they named their two children Qin Feng and Qin Ye.


    Qin family has no family history, but Qin Feng suddenly died, which makes the three members of the family simply unable to accept.


    Qin Feng''s body has been placed in the mortuary. Three members of Qin Hong''s family are in the doctor''s office, chatting with the doctor in detail.


    "Since you can be sure that there is no family history, Qin Feng suddenly died again. If you want to find out the cause of death, you can only have an autopsy, that is, to find a forensic autopsy!" The doctor obviously knew the Qin Hong family and seemed to be quite familiar with them.


    "Director Zhao, I don''t want my son to die in the dark!" Qin Hong said at this time.


    However, Qin Hong obviously has something else to say, because the next step should be the decision of autopsy or not.


    But Zhang Yan interrupted Qin Hong at this time, wiped his tears and said, "Qin Hong, is my son dead, and still need to be stabbed?"


    Qin ye had been supporting his mother. When he heard this, he patted his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, I can''t find out the cause of death. I have to have an autopsy!"


    Qin Hong nodded to Zhang Yan, meaning that it was also his decision.


    "My poor Maple!" Zhang Yan began to cry again.


    Qin Hong and Qin ye are equally sad, but as men, they understand that this is not the time to cry. It''s serious to find out the cause of Qin Feng''s death first. In case Qin Feng is killed, they have to catch the murderer!


    "Then I''ll contact Lao Qian and ask him to come for autopsy." Director Zhao said: "you also know Lao Qian, an old forensic doctor. He has rich experience. If he does autopsy for Qin Feng, he can definitely be found out!"


    Qin Hong nodded, director Zhao immediately called forensic Qian, told forensic Qian what happened, let forensic Qian come to the hospital for autopsy.


    Family members asked for an autopsy, forensic Qian naturally would not say anything more. After a short time, forensic Qian rushed to the hospital with his apprentice.


    Director Zhao and the three members of the Qin family had a communication with forensic doctor Qian. The main reason is that director Zhao described the situation of Qin Feng''s body to forensic doctor Qian. There was no trauma. When he went to eat breakfast in the morning, he fell to the ground without any sign. It has been ruled out that the Qin family has a family history.


    It is helpful for forensic doctor Qian to understand these basic information. Although it should be recorded, such as whether Qin Feng''s body has any scars or not, as a forensic doctor, after hearing this information, you will know the main cause of death and the possibilities.


    "Money!" After director Zhao finished, Qin Hong took him to one side and said, "I hope I can see the result today."


    Generally speaking, the results of autopsy will take some time.


    "I''ll try my best!" Forensic doctor Qian nodded, agreed, pondered for a while, said: "the question, you have to ask in advance, if there is anything wrong, so as to provide information to the police!"


    "I understand!" Qin Hong nodded and watched forensic doctor Qian take his apprentice to the direction of the mortuary.


    Qin Hong didn''t want to know where the autopsy was, because he couldn''t see his son''s body dissected.


    "Director Zhao, is there a quiet place for me to use?" Qin Hong asked at this time.


    Hearing Qin Hong''s words, director Zhao frowned, because he knew what Qin Hong was going to do. Qin Feng''s bodyguards had been waiting outside his office. Qin Hong wanted to ask about Qin Feng''s bodyguards, but this is a hospital. People are coming and going. Where is a quiet place?


    "Lao Qin, there is really no quiet place here!" Director Zhao said helplessly: "I know what you mean. You want to see the results of autopsy at the first time. However, autopsy also needs some time. I''m here to watch. I''ll inform you immediately after Lao Qian''s autopsy!"


    Obviously, director Zhao meant to let Qin Hong go out and find a place.


    Qin Hong no longer said anything more, but said thanks to Director Zhao: "director Zhao, then trouble you!"


    Director Zhao nodded, watched the three members of Qin Hong''s family, and left the hospital with Qin Feng''s bodyguard.


    Qin Hong and his party came out of the hospital, but they didn''t go far. There was a teahouse near the hospital. They went to the teahouse, asked for a private room, and directly drove the tea maker out. At this time, where are they still in the mood to drink tea?


    Qin family three sat at the tea table, Qin Feng''s several bodyguards all stood in place.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, we didn''t protect fengshao well!" One of these bodyguards said at this time, his face full of guilt.


    Qin Hong waved his hand and said, "it happened all of a sudden. No wonder you, but I still have to ask, what is my son doing recently? Where do you usually go? Have you ever had a feud with anyone? "


    Since Qin Hong gave Qin Feng a sum of venture capital, Qin Feng relied on the money to support himself. Although he also went home, he spent most of his time living outside in his own house, only occasionally going home.


    Therefore, Qin Hong''s family did not know much about what Qin Feng was doing outside.


    "Don''t rush to answer. Think slowly, think clearly and think carefully!" Zhang Yan said at this time: "don''t miss anything!"


    Qin Hong nodded silently, which means he agreed with what his wife said!

 Chapter 371

    Qin ye, who has not spoken for a long time, said at this time: "no matter what my brother has done, you all tell the truth, that is, no matter who my brother contacts, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Qin''s family doesn''t know nothing about what Qin Feng has done. They know that he may have done something that doesn''t obey the law outside. Qin ye said that, naturally, he asked these bodyguards not to have any burden. No matter what his brother Qin Feng has done, it has nothing to do with these bodyguards.


    The bodyguard nodded his head, thought it over carefully, and said: "Feng Shao has been in contact with many people recently, but they are all businessmen. He usually goes to the company occasionally and plays at night. Basically, he plays with acquaintances. It''s nothing special, but..."


    The bodyguard said this and stopped.


    "Say it Qin Hong said in a deep voice: "say what you have!"


    Zhang Yan and Qin ye also look at the bodyguard, because the bodyguard will say it, but the turning word stops, indicating that what he says next should be the object of his suspicion.


    "About a few months ago, Feng Shao didn''t know where he heard the news. There was an underground fighting field in Nanjiang!" The bodyguard then said: "in recent months, we accompanied Feng Shao to the underground fighting field several times. Feng Shao found a Baji boxer, defeated the boxer of the maker of the underground fighting field, and became a new champion. He and the owner of the underground fighting field seemed to have a big bet!"


    Qin Hong nodded and asked, "who is the boss of the underground fighting field?"


    "Feng Shao has been calling her sister Qin. It seems that she opened a pharmaceutical factory in Nanjiang. This is what Feng Shao said when we went to the underground fighting field last night." The bodyguard said: "before I went to the underground fighting field several times, it was fengshao''s boxer who won and always defended the title. Last time, the dealer found a boxer, defeated fengshao''s boxer and became a new boxer. We went with fengshao last night, but fengshao found a new boxer to challenge the boxer, Then something unpleasant happened


    "What happened?" Qin Ye immediately asked.


    "The boxer of the dealer is wearing a mask. Feng Shao insists on seeing what he looks like!" The bodyguard immediately said: "the dealer and the boxer in the underground fighting field don''t want Feng Shao to know what he looks like. How can Feng Shao give up easily for his temper and what he wants to do? So he said some threats to the dealer, such as looking for someone to check her pharmaceutical factory or something. "


    "How did the dealer react?" Qin Hong nodded and asked.


    The bodyguard thought about it and said, "the banker finally gave up!"


    "Are you sure?" Qin ye asked suspiciously.


    "Sure!" The bodyguard pointed to his companion and said, "the dealer finally said that fengshao broke the rules there. It''s a big deal that she closed the underground fighting field. They all heard that."


    Hearing this bodyguard''s words, the other bodyguards also nodded, indicating that they heard Cai Qin say this.


    "The makers of the underground fighting field and the boxer don''t know Feng Shao''s identity." The bodyguard continued: "every time we go, fengshao asks us to take off the license plate. They don''t know fengshao''s identity. The dealer in the underground fighting field agrees, but the boxer doesn''t. He and fengshao offer an exchange condition. He can take off the mask and let fengshao see what he looks like. However, fengshao has to tell his identity!"


    "My brother said it?" Qin ye asked.


    The bodyguard nodded and said, "fengshao said that the boxer also took off the headband. However, before he took off the headband, he once said that seeing his true face is not necessarily a good thing for fengshao. He also asked fengshao to think it over carefully. He also said that in his opinion, he and fengshao do not know each other, which is good for both of them!"


    "Feng Shao asked him at that time if it was a threat to him!" Another bodyguard added: "the boxer admitted it!"


    "Do you know the identity of the boxer?" Qin Hong asked in a deep voice.


    The first bodyguard shook his head slowly, saying that he didn''t know. The other bodyguard, however, was eager to talk and stop.


    "You know?" Qin ye saw the look of this guy and immediately looked at him and asked.


    "It seems to be Chen Hui!" The guy hesitated and said.


    "What do you mean like?" Qin Ye frowned and asked.


    "On our way back, we stopped halfway. Fengshao got off to pee. By the way, we made a phone call. I was close to fengshao and heard something!" The guy hesitated and said, "Feng Shao said on the phone that the man''s name is Chen Hui, and he lives in Liuqu Jiayuan. Let the person who answers the phone watch and do it. He must kill Chen Hui that night!"


    After a pause, the boxer added: "Feng Shao is talking about the man, not the boxer, so I''m not sure!"


    "You''ve all seen that boxer. Do you know what he looks like?" Qin Hong nodded and asked, "if you see his picture, can you recognize it?"


    "I can recognize it!" Several bodyguards said almost at the same time.


    "Good!" Qin Hong said, "is there anything else suspicious?"


    "No!" A few bodyguards you look at me, I look at you, shook his head at the same time said.


    "Although my son is dead, you can''t leave for the time being!" Qin Hong stood up and said, "I have to check some information with you. After checking these information, you can leave!"


    "We understand!" Several bodyguards nodded at the same time, the first bodyguard said: "fengshao has been good to us, now fengshao has an accident, we also want to know what''s going on. If fengshao died of homicide, when it''s time for us to testify, we will stand up, even if it will involve us, we are willing to!"


    Hearing the bodyguard''s words, Qin Hong nodded with satisfaction and said, "thank you!"


    "Come on, let''s go back to the hospital and wait for my brother''s autopsy results to come out!" Qin ye said at this time: "at the same time, check the underground fighting field and the one called Chen Hui to make sure whether he is the boxer in the underground fighting field!"


    Qin ye and Zhang Yan take these bodyguards to go first, but Qin Hong doesn''t leave. Instead, he starts to make a phone call in the private room of the teahouse. Obviously, what he wants to do is what Qin Ye Gang just said. Check sister Qin in the underground arena and make sure whether Chen Hui is a boxer or not.


    On the current situation of these bodyguards to say, Qin Feng''s death and underground fighting field has countless ties!

 Chapter 372

    What kind of information needs to be obtained from what kind of channels, Qin Hong naturally has his own information channels, although he is not like his son Qin Feng, who has contacts with all kinds of people, but in both black and white, Qin Hong also talks, as long as he can talk, he can get information.


    Qin Hong has known the name of Chen Hui from his bodyguards. To determine whether Chen Hui is the boxer, he only needs to get a picture of Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui''s photos are not easy to get, but Qin Hong can easily get a copy of Chen Hui''s ID card through Tianjing police.


    Although the photos on the ID card are somewhat different from me, it is not too difficult to identify a person.


    As for sister Qin in the underground fighting field, this news doesn''t need to be checked by friends from the police system. Just follow what the bodyguard said and ask about the Nanjiang pharmaceutical factory through friends from the business circle. You will soon know.


    Qin Hong made two phone calls and asked his friends to check the information of CAI Qin and Chen Hui respectively. Then he left the teahouse and went back to the hospital.


    Qin Feng''s autopsy has not been contacted, Qin Hong''s family and Qin Feng''s bodyguard have been waiting in the hospital.


    While waiting, Qin Hong received a reply. Chen Hui''s ID card photo was transferred to his mobile phone, and Cai Qin''s ID card photo was also transferred to his mobile phone.


    Qin Hong winked at the bodyguards, went to one side, took out his cell phone, opened the photo to him, and asked in a low voice, "are they?"


    "Yes After several bodyguards had seen the photos, the leader said, "this woman is sister Qin, and this Chen Hui is the boxer!"


    "It''s none of your business. You go to the Finance Department of the company to get a sum of money, which can be regarded as your severance pay." Qin Hong said to several bodyguards.


    "Mr. Qin, this..." before the bodyguard''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Qin Hong. Qin Hong waved his hand directly to indicate that he didn''t want to say anything more. At the same time, he also signaled them to leave.


    These bodyguards, you look at me, I look at you, all understand one thing, if Qin Feng really died of homicide, Qin Hong plans to revenge for his son in private.


    In that case, they had nothing to say and left the hospital.


    The autopsy process would not have been so long, but Qin Hong wanted to get the autopsy results at the first time, so the process became longer, because at the end of the autopsy, the results would also appear, and some test results would take time.


    It wasn''t until the afternoon that the whole autopsy was over, and the results came out.


    Qin family and forensic Qian, appeared in director Zhao''s office.


    Forensic Qian gave Qin Hong a copy of the autopsy report and said, "I need to take the original back for filing. This is a copy of the autopsy report."


    Autopsy reports are basically all professional terms, but the test results of each item show the same sentence, no abnormality found!


    Qin Hong flipped through the autopsy report and said, "forensic doctor Qian, how did my son die? What is the cause of death? "


    "All the test results were not found abnormal, that is to say, before Qin Feng died, all the physical indicators were normal." "So, the result of his autopsy is natural death," Qian explained


    "A good person, if you don''t say it, it''s gone?" Qin Hong frowned and said, "even if it''s a sudden death, there must be a cause, right?"


    Forensic doctor Qian wry smile, said: "you are right, but the autopsy result is like this, which I do not understand, so, Qin Feng''s death, I want to report up, now ask your family''s meaning!"


    "That''s the trouble!" Zhang Yan nodded and agreed.


    After Zhang Yan agreed, Qin Hong and Qin ye said nothing more. Seeing Qian off and thanking director Zhao, the family left the hospital and went back to their home.


    "Take your mother upstairs to rest." After returning home, Qin Hong said to Qin ye, "then come down and let''s discuss your brother''s funeral!"


    Qin Ye nodded, sent his mother upstairs, and then went down to the living room.


    Qin Ye knows very well that there is nothing to discuss about his brother''s funeral. What his father wants to discuss with him is the real cause of his brother''s death and what to do next.


    A good living person will suddenly die, and the cause of death, even the cause of sudden death, can''t be found out. This in itself is unbelievable.


    "Dad Qin Ye sat down beside Qin Feng and said, "it seems that the police can''t count on it."


    Qin Hong nodded silently. The cause of death could not be found out. It could not be proved that it was homicide. It could only be defined as natural death. The police could not even establish a case.


    "I didn''t mean to count on the police!" Qin Hong said in a deep voice, "your brother''s death has something to do with that underground fighting field. I''m going to make an appointment with that Cai Qin!"


    "Dad, is that necessary?" Qin ye asked: "even if it is related to her, she will deny it?"


    "In this situation, we can only judge by ourselves." Qin Hong said: "so, you must see her. You can see her with me!"


    "Good!" Qin Ye nodded and agreed.


    Qin Hong investigates Cai Qin and already knows her phone number. A phone call is made to Cai Qin. The phone is soon connected and Cai Qin''s voice is heard: "I''m Cai Qin. Who''s calling?"


    "Miss Cai, I''m Qin Feng''s father." Qin Hong introduced himself: "my son is dead. I want to meet you! Time, place, you decide! "


    Qin Hong obviously didn''t give Cai Qin any choice. He asked Cai Qin to tell her the time and place of the meeting.


    Although Cai Qin was a little surprised, she didn''t have much accident, because after the news of Qin Feng''s death came to her ears, she had already thought of it. However, Cai Qin didn''t expect that the Qin family would find her so quickly. This is the reason why Cai Qin was surprised. She thought that no matter how fast the Qin family was, she would have to stop for a few days to find herself.


    "I''ve heard about Qin Feng." Cai Qin pondered for a moment, and immediately said: "in this way, I''ll go to Tianjing to see you, and you can tell me an address!"


    Cai Qin wanted to take the initiative to come to Tianjing, which was beyond Qin Hong''s expectation. Qin Hong immediately gave his home address and said, "this is my home address. I''ll wait for Miss Cai at home!"


    "Good!" With these words, Cai Qin hung up the phone and said to her secretary, "book me a ticket for the high-speed railway to Tianjing!"

 Chapter 373

    Cai Qin orders the Secretary and closes the door of the office. She calls scar and explains the current situation to scar.


    After listening to Cai Qin''s words, scar Zi said, "the energy of the Qin family is beyond our imagination. The reaction speed is too fast. He immediately touches you!"


    "Yes Cai Qin said in a deep voice, "so I gave him a direct reply. I went to Tianjing to see him!"


    "You are showing your sincerity and magnanimity to the Qin family Scar Zi said with admiration: "yes, it should be done. However, since the Qin family has found you, it means that they must have mastered other situations. When you meet him, you should be careful in speaking."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say a word about the pharmaceutical factory." Cai Qin lowered her voice and said, "besides, we really don''t know about Qin Feng''s death. The only thing we know is that Chen Hui bought a ticket for the high-speed railway to Tianjing that night and a ticket for the return trip the next morning."


    "It''s the only way we can get out of here!" Scar son said in a deep voice: "however, it will be sooner or later for the Qin family to find Chen Hui. We have to make preparations."


    Scar knows what Cai Qin means very well. Cai Qin wants to put the matter on Chen Hui''s head and let the Qin family trace Chen Hui. Moreover, Chen Hui is very suspicious of Qin Feng''s death. He goes to Tianjing overnight and returns the next morning. Qin Feng died in the early morning. This is too coincidental!


    Cai Qin also understands that Chen Hui knows about their drug making and trafficking. The Qin family finds Chen Hui. If Chen Hui reveals his secret, it''s a matter of losing his head. The so-called preparation is actually to get rid of Chen Hui and kill people.


    Both Cai Qin and scar suspect that Chen Hui was responsible for Qin Feng''s death. Chen Hui went to Tianjing to kill people in the night, then retreated and returned to Nanjiang. This has made them wary of Chen Hui.


    Now, when Cai Qin goes to Tianjing to meet with the Qin family, she is obviously preparing to introduce Chen Hui, which will lead the Qin family''s pursuit to Chen Hui, so as to get rid of herself.


    "You can''t be him now, can you?" Cai Qin pondered for a moment and said, "as soon as the Qin family traces him, he will be destroyed. Will it arouse the suspicion of the Qin family?"


    "Do it cleverly. It looks like an accidental death." Scar said: "it''s not a big deal to die of drug overdose. Besides, if a drug addict dies, the Qin family may not continue to suspect that Chen Hui killed Qin Feng!"


    "I see!" Cai Qin said, "I''m going to Tianjing!"


    "Don''t take the bodyguard, go alone, so it seems sincere!" Scar son exhorts a way.


    Cai Qin agreed, hung up the phone, asked her bodyguard to drive her to Nanjiang railway station, and then let them go back. She waited for the high-speed railway to arrive at the station alone, took the high-speed railway, and set foot on the road to Tianjing!


    At the first time when the high-speed railway started, Cai Qin sent a message to Qin Hong, saying that he had already taken the high-speed railway to Tianjing, and that he had gone alone.


    Qin Hong sends a message back to Cai Qin. He will send someone to Tianjing railway station to meet Cai Qin and let Cai Qin pay attention to it.


    All the way to Tianjing railway station without words, Cai Qin saw a middle-aged man holding a sign at the exit. The sign was exactly Cai Qin''s name.


    Cai Qin walked over, but before she could speak, the middle-aged man met her and said, "Miss Cai, our boss sent me to pick you up!"


    "Do you know me?" Cai Qin said in surprise.


    "I''ve seen Miss Cai''s ID card photo!" The middle-aged man said with a smile, "our boss is Qin Hong, the father of master Qin Feng. Is the information correct?"


    Cai Qin nodded silently and asked no more questions. She followed the middle-aged man to a Benz parked on the side of the road.


    After getting on the bus, Cai Qin said nothing and let the middle-aged driver drive him to see Qin Hong.


    However, Cai Qin was awe inspiring, because the driver said that he had seen Cai Qin''s ID card photo, which showed that Qin Hong''s investigation of CAI Qin was quite detailed.


    "It''s Tianjing in the end. All kinds of relations are complex!" Cai Qin said in her heart: "the network here is not comparable to Nanjiang!"


    When Qin Hong called Cai Qin, it was already afternoon. It took less than two hours for Cai Qin to get to Tianjing from Nanjiang. At this time, it was time to get off work in the afternoon. The driver drove Cai Qin directly to a five-star hotel, and Qin Hong stood at the door of the hotel.


    After Cai Qin got off the bus, the driver made a gesture of invitation to Cai Qin and said to her, "this is our boss, Mr. Qin Hong."


    "Mr. Qin!" Cai Qin offered her hand.


    Qin Hong shook hands with CAI Qin and said, "Miss Cai, don''t be polite. Moreover, our conversation today may not be very pleasant. However, as a guest from afar, I can''t lose the identity of landlord. Let''s talk while eating."


    Cai Qin nodded and followed Qin Hong to the hotel.


    As he walked along, Qin Hong said: "originally, he wanted to meet Miss Cai at home, but Maple''s mother was too sad, and it was hidden from Maple''s grandfather, so he had to meet Miss Cai outside!"


    Cai Qin said: "it''s really unexpected that such a thing happened. Mr. Qin, I''m sorry!"


    Qin Hong looked at Cai Qin and said nothing. Taking the elevator with CAI Qin, he went to the restaurant floor of the hotel and went directly into a private room.


    After entering the private room, Cai Qin saw a young man sitting there.


    "This is maple''s brother." With these words, Qin Hong motioned to Qin Ye.


    Qin Ye immediately informed the waiter to serve.


    Although Qin Hong did set up a banquet, but this banquet is to talk about the death of other people''s son, it is really no good banquet.


    Without saying anything, Cai Qin sat down in the guest''s seat, while Qin Hong sat down in the host''s seat.


    After Qin ye also sat down, Cai Qin said, "Mr. Qin, if you have anything to ask, just ask. As long as I know, I will say everything I know."


    Qin Hong nodded, looked at Cai Qin and said, "is Miss Cai coming to Tianjing to see me alone to show her magnanimity?"


    "It''s interesting." Cai Qin confessed directly and said: "Feng Shao went to my underground fighting field last night. Moreover, he was not very happy. He died suddenly this morning. I''m very suspicious!"


    "Miss Cai is so pleasant!" Qin Hong said in a deep voice: "in this case, I will not talk nonsense. I hope Miss Cai can tell me exactly how you and my son met and how they were unhappy!"

 Chapter 374

    Just as Cai Qin was about to open her mouth, the waiter began to serve. Cai Qin immediately swallowed her words.


    Qin Hong also waved his hand and motioned to Cai Qin to stop talking for a while. When the waiter brought up all the food and wine they ordered, Qin Hong nodded to Cai Qin and motioned to Cai Qin to start talking.


    Qin Hong has learned from Qin Feng''s bodyguards about Qin Feng''s going to Cai Qin''s underground fighting field. However, what they know and what they told Qin Hong are far less detailed than what Cai Qin said.


    For example, how much is the bet between CAI Qin and Qin Feng? Qin Feng''s bodyguards don''t know. Cai Qin said it on her own initiative.


    Cai Qin started from Qin Feng''s first visit to the underground fighting field, and talked about the last time Qin Feng passed last night. What happened to Qin Feng was not pleasant. Cai Qin also said in great detail.


    Even when Cai Qin went to Tianjing''s friends and inquired about Qin Feng''s news, Cai Qin said it.


    "Miss Cai, what do you want to do to inquire about my son?" Qin Hong has been listening to Cai Qin''s story in silence, until Cai Qin finished, he asked such a question.


    "Mr. Qin, before Qin Feng said his name, I knew nothing about Qin Feng. I just added his wechat." Looking at Qin Hong, Cai Qin said, "I asked about Qin Feng''s news in order to avoid conflicts in the future. After I got clear about Qin Feng''s news, before I could go to Tianjing to resolve this conflict, he had an accident!"


    "Pour the wine for Miss Cai." Qin Hong said to Qin Ye.


    The food and wine on the table haven''t been moved. At this time, the food is a little cold.


    However, Qin Hong asked Qin ye to pour wine for Cai Qin, which means that he accepted Cai Qin''s view that the banquet is no longer so hostile.


    The wine Qin Hong ordered was red wine, which had already been opened and poured into the decanter. After talking for such a long time, he woke up the red wine to its best state.


    Qin Ye poured the wine for Cai Qin. Cai Qin said politely, and then said to Qin Hong, "the unhappiness between Qin Feng and me is that he broke the rules of my underground fighting field. There is no other unhappiness. Moreover, although we don''t know Qin Feng very well, we can see from the experience of several gambling fists between us that Qin Feng is not a person who cares about money, And I''m not a person who cares about money. I''m similar to Qin Feng. What I''m looking for is a kind of stimulation to satisfy myself! "


    Qin Hong nodded in silence. His son, he knows very well. Qin Feng is an unruly guy. He is not controlled by anyone. He won''t listen to anyone. He will only act according to his own ideas.


    "Next, it''s time to talk about your boxer." Qin Hong said at this time: "from the mouth of my son''s bodyguards, and what you just said, it is confirmed that he threatened my son before he took off his mask!"


    "Mr. Qin should know the identity of my boxer, right?" Instead of answering, Cai Qin asked.


    Qin Hong nodded and gave Cai Qin a positive answer.


    "I am suspected of Qin Feng''s death, and so is he." Looking at Qin Hong, Cai Qin said, "the first time I learned about Qin Feng''s death, I found someone to check his whereabouts. He came to Tianjing last night and came back to Nanjiang the next morning. I don''t know what he did in Tianjing."


    Hearing Cai Qin''s words, Qin Hong had a sneer on his lips.


    Cai Qin then said, "Mr. Qin, there is one thing I want to ask you. I don''t know if I can ask you?"


    "Ask!" Qin Hong said lightly.


    "How did Qin Feng die?" Looking at Qin Hong, Cai Qin asked, "has the cause of his death been found out?"


    "Natural death!" Qin Hong said in a deep voice: "there is no trauma on the body. The autopsy results show that there is no abnormality!"


    "How could that be?" Cai Qin murmured to herself, "isn''t it him?"


    "What does Miss Cai mean by that?" Qin Hong asked in a deep voice.


    Cai Qin looked at Qin Hong and said, "Mr. Qin, you know, he is my boxer in the underground fighting field, and he is also the champion. That means that his skill is very good, but Qin Feng has no trauma, and he can''t find out the cause of death. He is determined to be a normal death. I don''t think he can do it!"


    "You mean that if he did it to my son, my son would be hurt, right?" Qin Hong asked lightly.


    "I think so." Cai Qin nodded and said.


    "What you said is reasonable!" Qin Hong then picked up his chopsticks and said, "well, Miss Cai, it seems that you know so much about my son. Our conversation is over. It''s time for dinner. When are you going to go back to Nanjiang?"


    "If Mr. Qin has nothing else to do, I will rush back to Nanjiang overnight. After all, there are many things in the factory." Cai Qin also picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    "I''ll arrange the driver to take you to the railway station later!" Qin Hong nodded and said.


    The conversation between Qin Hong and Cai Qin is almost over here, and then it''s really dinner time and occasional chat.


    After dinner, Qin Hong arranged for the driver to take Cai Qin to the railway station, while he and Qin Ye strolled home.


    "Do you think what Cai Qin said is true or false?" Qin Hong asked as he walked.


    "What she said should be true, because everything she said was right for my brother''s bodyguards." Qin Ye immediately said, obviously has been thinking for a long time: "the only thing I don''t understand is that she took the initiative to tell the whereabouts of her boxer, which makes me feel a bit of disaster?"


    "It''s interesting, but I''m sure your brother''s death has nothing to do with her." Qin Hong nodded gently and said: "what''s more, the most suspect now is her boxer. In fact, I know her boxer''s whereabouts last night. She really came to Tianjing even at night. If you can find the man your brother arranged to kill, everything will be easy to say. You just need to make sure that he is going to kill Chen Hui, and everything will come to the surface!"


    "The last number on my brother''s cell phone, I can''t get through all the time!" Qin Ye shook his head and said.


    "If you can''t get through, it means that this person may be dead!" Qin Hong said in a deep voice: "so, anyway, the biggest suspect is Cai Qin''s boxer. What we have found is not enough. We need to dig his bottom clean!"


    "He''s in Nanjiang. Isn''t it easy to check?" Qin ye said with a frown.


    "It''s the police system that talks." Qin Hong light said: "in addition, the people on the road, I also said hello, let them also help check!"

 Chapter 375

    Just as Qin Hong and Qin ye and their son were walking home, a doctor in a white coat and a white mask stood in front of Qin Feng''s body in the hospital mortuary. The doctor stretched out his hand and held Qin Feng''s cold hand.


    Instantly, the doctor fell to the ground without warning.


    About ten minutes later, the doctor stood up, pushed Qin Feng''s body back into the cold storage, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said: "what a powerful poison!"


    The reason why this doctor speaks with a high voice is not that his original voice is like this, but because he is wearing a mask.


    At this time, the doctor did not completely recover from the fall. After standing in the same place for about five minutes, the doctor took a deep breath and walked out of the mortuary. As he walked, he took off his white coat and threw it into a passing room. Then he took off his mask, threw it into the garbage can and quickly walked out of the hospital, Call as you go and report on tonight.


    To find out the cause of Qin Feng''s death is the task of the "doctor" tonight. When the task is completed, he naturally needs to report it.


    A good living man suddenly fell to the ground and died, but he could not find out the cause of death. Although he could only be identified as natural death, when the autopsy result was reported by forensic doctor Qian and his doubts were expressed, he would still be concerned by some special departments.


    Of course, forensic Qian has been informed that Qin Feng died naturally. Everything is subject to the autopsy results, because the autopsy results are the most scientific!


    This mysterious "doctor" obviously found out the real cause of Qin Feng''s death, because the result of his report is that Qin Feng died of poisoning, which is sure to be homicide! Besides, this kind of poison has never been seen before!


    As soon as this result was reported, the whole department began to work hard to track down the suspect who might have killed Qin Feng, because Qin Feng''s death was beyond the normal scope and was included in the category of unnatural phenomenon.


    When this special department is fully operating, the efficiency is unimaginable. Soon, the suspect is locked by this department. His name is Chen Hui!


    At the same time, Lu Shuying, the leader of Jiying society, is meeting with colleagues on Tianjing road. This figure from the gang on Tianjing road meets Lu Shuying and hopes that Lu Shuying can help investigate a person whose name is Chen Hui!


    Lu Shuying quietly agreed to come down, said to the visitor: "although I promised, but I dare not give you any guarantee, because he is not on the road, I''m not sure he has other news you don''t know!"


    The visitor has made the basic information of Chen Hui very clear and directly told Lu Shuying that Chen Hui is now a student in Nanjing Medical College, but he does not believe that his student identity is true.


    "What boss Lu finds is what he finds, and it''s nothing if he can''t find it." As the visitor spoke, he put his suitcase on Lu Shuying''s desk and opened it. It was full of piles of brand-new banknotes!


    "It''s just asking for a person''s information. Such a large reward?" Lu Shuying said with a frown.


    "Yes, that''s the reward!" The visitor said with a smile.


    Lu Shuying shook her head slowly and said, "I think it''s better to let it go."


    Hearing Lu Shuying''s words, the visitor was stunned and asked, "boss Lu, why did you suddenly change your mind? We are honest on the road


    "Honesty is true." Lu Shuying pointed to the money in the box and said: "before I promised, you didn''t take out so much money. Now, you take out so much money as a reward, which makes me feel that this matter is not so simple. Chen Hui is not something that can''t be provoked, is he?"


    "Boss Lu is joking. It''s just the generous person who pays for news. I''m just a middleman." The visitor said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, in addition to the rewards given to boss Lu, I am also paid, but not as much as boss Lu."


    "Who would be so generous?" Lu Shuying wrote three words of disbelief on her face and said: "boss Bai, we are all on the road. Although I mix with Nanjiang and you mix with Tianjing, you can ask for some information about the price. Although there will be some differences, it won''t be so big. I don''t believe you. I''m really sorry!"


    Lu Shuying said, stood up, ready to see off.


    Boss Bai quickly said: "boss Lu, it''s true. It''s the person who inquires about Chen Hui''s news. The price is high. I, Bai Hanren, am also in the tunnel. How can I be a colleague in the tunnel?"


    "Boss Bai, you don''t have to say any more!" Lu Shuying shook her head slowly and said, "there''s something strange about it. I won''t accept such a big suspicious thing!"


    "Boss Lu, how can you believe it?" Bai Hanren said with a frown.


    "It''s very simple. Tell me who paid so much money to check a person''s information and why!" Lu Shuying said in a deep voice: "only when I am completely relieved, can I accept the money and help you check the information of this person!"


    Bai Hanren pondered for a while and said: "Tianjing Qin family, Qin Feng, the eldest son of Qin family, died. They suspected that it was Chen Hui''s hand, so they paid such a high price to investigate Chen Hui''s information!"


    "So it is." Lu Shuying nodded and suddenly realized.


    "Boss Lu, now you can take the money and do it?" Bai Hanren looked at Lu Shuying and said, "what you want to know, I''ve already told you!"


    "Yes Lu Shuying reaches out her hand, closes the box, pulls it in front of her and pats it. Then she puts the box under her desk and accepts the money.


    "Boss Lu took the money, but he can''t go back on his ways like he did just now." Bai Hanren said with a smile.


    "Of course not!" Lu Shuying nodded and said, "boss Bai, wait for my news."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll leave!" Bai Hanren stood up and said, "I''ll go back to Tianjing and wait for good news. When boss Lu finds out, just call me and I won''t come to Nanjiang!"


    "Don''t worry, boss Bai. I''ll call you as soon as I find out." Lu Shuying made an inviting gesture to see off the guests, and at the same time stood up and walked out.


    Bai Hanren, seeing Lu Shuying off, leaves Lu Shuying''s office, then leaves the night pearl, gets in his car and goes straight to Tianjing.


    Bai Hanren''s car soon disappeared. Lu Shuying stood at the gate of the night pearl, looked at the dark sky and said to himself, "Chen Hui, what have you done?"

 Chapter 376

    Lin Rong is lying on the bed of the dormitory, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. She has been waiting for Chen Hui to apologize for the little conflict she had with Chen Hui before. However, Chen Hui, a smelly guy, has nothing to say to her except about the new situation of the underground arena. So far, Lin Rong is still a little angry with Chen Hui.


    The huge amount of gambling money in the underground fighting field is beyond Lin Rong''s and Zhang Hongwei''s expectation and imagination. However, after thinking about it again and again, Zhang Hongwei decided to proceed according to the original plan, focusing on Cai Qin''s drug trafficking. As for the underground fighting field, after Cai Qin was arrested, he would be interrogated.


    Lin Rong tossed and turned at this time. Although she was a little angry, the bigger reason was that she received a message today that someone from Tianjing police was inquiring about Chen Hui''s information.


    After learning the news, Lin Rong immediately asked Liang Baiming and Zhang Hongwei. They both told Lin Rong that at this point, no problem can be solved. Don''t tell Chen Hui about this matter for the time being. The level of confidentiality of Chen Hui''s information about helping the police is the highest, and no one will divulge it. As for the police system in Tianjing, Those who inquire about Chen Hui''s information have been listed as the focus of attention.


    Since Chen Hui helped Nanjiang police handle Cai Qin''s case, Chen Hui''s information has been closely monitored. As long as someone investigates Chen Hui''s information, a red alarm will be triggered. This is something Zhang Hongwei has arranged for a long time, because he is worried that Cai Qin has infiltrated part of Nanjiang police.


    For a long time, Chen Hui''s information has not been investigated, or it should be said that there is no police system to investigate. Just yesterday, someone retrieved Chen Hui''s ID card photo, which was actually obtained in Tianjing. This has triggered the red alarm. Zhang Hongwei has reported this matter to the public. Someone secretly investigated this matter, who can think of it, and no investigation result has been found, Someone jumped out and contacted Nanjiang police directly to investigate Chen Hui''s information.


    The red alarm was triggered again. The difference is that this time someone from Nanjing police showed up. The policeman who showed up was controlled for the first time. Zhang Hongwei and Liang Baiming interrogated in person and soon found out the situation. Someone from Tianjing police asked him to check Chen Hui''s information.


    There is no doubt that this guy is under control indefinitely. When will Cai Qin''s case end and when will his affairs come to a final conclusion!


    Liang Baiming arranged for people to stare at him for 24 hours, including his friend in Tianjing to call again. How to say, Liang Baiming and Zhang Hongwei have already told him that the difference is one word, this guy''s life is over.


    The policeman in Nanjiang knows one thing very well, that is, he got involved in something that shouldn''t be mixed up. I''m afraid it would involve a big case. He didn''t do anything at all. After the initial confusion, he calmed down. After explaining the situation to Liang Baiming and Zhang Hongwei, he made a promise. The policeman friend in Tianjing called again, I will repeat what they want to say word for word.


    At this time, Lin Rong''s heart is very contradictory. On the one hand, she wants to tell Chen Hui the news. On the other hand, Liang Baiming and Zhang Hongwei both gave her death orders. They must not disclose the news to Chen Hui.


    Zhang Hongwei even told Lin Rong that if the police system is really infiltrated by Cai Qin, the severity of the consequences will be incalculable. This news is harmful and unhelpful to Chen Hui. Chen Hui doesn''t know this news. When facing Cai Qin, it will be the same as usual. Once Chen Hui knows the news and can''t hide himself, It will bring danger to Chen Hui.


    There is no doubt that Zhang Hongwei''s worry is right. No matter what, Chen Hui is still too young in his eyes, and young people often can''t hide things in their hearts. If they don''t know something, they really don''t know. Once they know, the result of hiding things will be shown on their faces and will be seen through at a glance.


    In fact, Chen Hui''s information was investigated and the red alert was triggered. It really has nothing to do with CAI Qin''s drug trafficking case. It is the Qin family in Tianjing who are investigating Chen Hui.


    However, at this juncture, both the investigation of CAI Qin''s case and the self-examination of the police system are conducted in secret, and no mistake is allowed.


    After much hesitation, Lin Rong finally made a decision, got up, got out of the dormitory and drove straight to Liuqu Jiayuan.


    After arranging everything, Lu Shuying drives to Liuqu Jiayuan.


    The person who started the whole thing was still sleeping. After the war, he was singing and dancing. This is true. It solved Qin Feng''s problem. Chen Hui slept soundly. When he woke up, it was night.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s door was knocked.


    Chen Hui got up, got out of bed, yawned and opened the door. Seeing that Zhou qiuchu was standing at the door, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou qiuchu nodded his head expressionless, raised his chin and indicated that he wanted to enter Chen Hui''s room to talk.


    Chen Hui gets out of the way. After Zhou qiuchu goes in, he closes the door with his backhand.


    Chen Hui is standing by the door. It is said that the owner of Chen Hui''s room should close the door. Zhou qiuchu''s behavior is very impolite.


    However, Chen Hui is too lazy to care about this with Zhou qiuchu, because Chen Hui knows that Zhou qiuchu is such a bad temper.


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Hui went back to the bed and sat down. He looked at Zhou qiuchu and asked. At the same time, he motioned Zhou qiuchu to sit down on the chair.


    Instead of sitting down, Zhou turned on a small camera, adjusted the angle, and said, "ten minutes ago, I received a call from my special department. I have something to ask you."


    "Ask!" Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "You went to Tianjing last night and returned to Nanjiang this morning. Is that the case?" Zhou qiuchu asked.


    "Yes!" Chen Hui replied immediately.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and asked, "what did you do in Tianjing?"


    "Play!" Chen Hui answered another word.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s reply, Zhou qiuchu frowned and said, "Chen Hui, what did you do in Tianjing? You''d better tell us the truth!"


    "Play!" Chen Hui said without expression.


    Zhou qiuchu asked in a deep voice: "it seems that you are not ready to cooperate well. Then I will ask you directly, did you do it when Tianjing Qinfeng was poisoned?"


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s question, Chen Hui frowned and said, "officer Zhou, are you interrogating me?"


    "No, just asking you!" Zhou qiuchu replied.

 Chapter 377

    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s answer, Chen Hui smiles and points to the micro camera that Zhou qiuchu put in front of, saying nothing.


    Zhou qiuchu said: "real time synchronous transmission!"


    There is no doubt that Zhou qiuchu''s inquiry of Chen Hui and the leaders of Zhou qiuchu''s department are staring at him in real time in Tianjing!


    "I didn''t kill people!" Chen Hui pointed at the camera, spread his hands, said: "no matter what department you are, you can''t wrongly people, right? Tianjing dead person, you say is poisoned, even to my head? What kind of truth is this? What do you call the man who died? "


    "Qin Feng!" Zhou qiuchu said.


    "Oh, what about Qin Feng''s autopsy report? Let me have a look first Chen Hui said: "I don''t know Qin Feng. You said he was poisoned. Show me his autopsy report?"


    As soon as Chen Hui''s words came out, Zhou qiuchu''s mobile phone sounded a message tone.


    Zhou qiuchu took a look at the mobile phone and quietly put away the micro camera.


    As soon as Zhou qiuchu was about to speak, he heard a noisy sound coming from downstairs. Meanwhile, the sound of footsteps came up the stairs. Chen Hui''s door was pushed open from the outside!


    It''s not someone else, it''s Lin Rong!


    Lin Rong angrily said to Zhou qiuchu, "what are you doing in Chen Hui''s room?"


    "Do what you like!" Zhou qiuchu rolled his eyes and said, "are you in charge?"


    "Shameless, big night, what are you doing in a man''s room?" Lin Rong was so rude.


    "I just wanted to ask you, what do you want to do when you rush here in the evening and rush into Chen Hui''s room? It''s past spring, too! " Zhou qiuchu said lightly.


    Not only Lin Rong, but also Lu Shuying, who follows Lin Rong. Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Lu Shuying can''t help laughing.


    At the beginning, Lin Rong didn''t react. With Lu Shuying''s smile, Lin Rong turned and looked at Lu Shuying, which reflected that the last sentence of Zhou qiuchu said that it was spring. In fact, it was strange to say that spring was over and the estrus period of animals was over. Its basic meaning was to say that it was estrus when she came to find Chen Hui!


    How can we tolerate this?


    Lin Rong rushes up with one lunge and hits Zhou qiuchu''s pretty face with one punch.


    Zhou qiuchu is not a vegetarian either. Although she can''t show her strength around Chen Hui, her skill is also very good. When she tilts her head to avoid Lin Rong''s fist, she also hits Lin Rong''s pretty face.


    Good guy, these two women started fighting when they were in Chen Hui''s room!


    "Hey, what are you doing? Are you going to demolish the house?" Chen Hui held out his hand and stood in the middle of them.


    "How can you be so angry?" Chen Hui turned to stare at Lin Rong and said, "let''s go outside and talk!"


    With these words, Chen Hui pulls Lin Rong out. Lu Shuying, with a smile on her face, follows her.


    Lin Rong was angry because when she arrived at Liuqu Jiayuan, Lu Shuying just got off the bus!


    The last time Lin Rong and Chen Hui had a quarrel, it was because Lin Rong thought that Chen Hui had an affair with Lu Shuying. Now when she saw Lu Shuying coming to Liuqu Jiayuan to find Chen Hui at night, Lin Rong immediately became angry. On the way to Jiang Yuning''s house, she asked Lu Shuying what she was doing here.


    Lu Shuying answers that she has something to do with Chen Hui. Lin Rong immediately asks her what to do with Chen Hui. However, Lu Shuying''s answer is that she can''t tell her.


    After a few words, she arrived at Jiang Yuning''s house. After Jiang opened the door to them, she didn''t see Chen Hui. Lin Rong naturally asked, but the answer was that Zhou qiuchu went to Chen Hui''s room and didn''t know what they were doing!


    Ye Mengchen told Lin Rong the news.


    So, just before the scene happened, Lin Rong rushed directly into Chen Hui''s room.


    Of course, Lin Rong didn''t want to be so dirty. However, Lin Rong knew that Zhou qiuchu had been staying here, waiting for the end of the case and taking Chen Hui to Tianjing. She would rush into Chen Hui''s room because she was worried that Zhou qiuchu was not good for Chen Hui!


    When Chen Hui, Lin Rong and Lu Shuying go downstairs, their heads are looking up.


    There is no doubt that these three heads belong to Jiang Yuning, Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen.


    Women are gossip, not to mention there is so much excitement to see!


    When Chen Hui came down from the corner of the stairs, the three women immediately pretended to leave as if nothing had happened.


    The family is full of people, obviously there is no suitable place to speak, especially Lu Shuying will take photos directly, which makes Chen Hui immediately aware of something big!


    Because Lu Shuying and Chen Hui already have a substantial relationship, not to mention, they both know each other very well. If there is no big deal, Lu Shuying usually calls Chen Hui to say that if she doesn''t call now, it must be something big.


    "Let''s go outside and talk!" Chen Hui said at this time, pulling Lin Rong out, Lu Shuying still followed.


    To everyone''s surprise, Zhou qiuchu, who didn''t follow him downstairs, came downstairs in a hurry at this time and followed him up!


    "What are you doing here?" This time, before Lin Rong spoke, Lu Shuying stopped and asked a question.


    Lu Shuying''s questioning of Zhou qiuchu gains Lin Rong''s favor. Lin Rong stops and looks at Zhou qiuchu. There is no doubt that Lin Rong shares a common hatred with the enemy!


    "The conversation between you must be in front of me!" Zhou qiuchu said: "Lin Rong, your Nanjiang police case is a case, and mine is also a case. Now, Chen Hui is involved in a matter, which is not a case at present. It depends on what Chen Hui does. If he chooses the wrong way, it will lead to a case!"


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Rong said with a frown.


    "I suspect that your inquiry about Chen Hui has something to do with what I asked about in Chen Hui''s room just now. Do you understand?" Zhou qiuchu said calmly.


    After hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Lin Rong''s brow is even tighter. She goes to find Chen Hui to tell him that there are police investigating his information in Tianjing. Is it the same thing that Zhou qiuchu talked to Chen Hui about?


    At this time, although Jiang Jingxiu, Jiang Yuning and ye Mengchen pretended to watch TV, they all put up their ears and listened to the voice here. The remaining light from the corner of their eyes also glanced to this side. It was obvious that they were watching a good play again.


    Seeing the three of them like this, Chen Hui said simply, "stop talking. Let''s go out and talk together."

 Chapter 378

    No one knows what he has done better than Chen Hui. As far as the current situation is concerned, this is obviously a sign of the east window incident. Jiang Yuning and the three of them do not know about it at all. Naturally, Chen Hui will not involve them. It is the best choice to go out and talk.


    Chen Hui said this, immediately out of the house, Lin Rong, Lu Shuying and Zhou qiuchu, followed Chen Hui out of the house, leaving Jiang Yuning three of them looking at each other.


    The environment in Liuqu Jiayuan community is very good. However, no matter how good the environment is, the owners who live in this community will feel aesthetic fatigue every day. Therefore, during this period, even the owners who come out for a walk will choose to walk outside the community instead of walking in the community. That is to say, they already have a good understanding of the scenery in the community, It produces aesthetic fatigue.


    Chen Hui came out of the house and did not stop. Instead, he found a relatively quiet place to stop.


    Lin Rong, Lu Shuying and Zhou qiuchu all follow Chen Hui to this secluded place in silence.


    Obviously, none of the three of them intended to leave. They were ready to listen to what the other two wanted to say to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Lin Rong didn''t look at Zhou qiuchu this time, but at Lu Shuying. No matter how hostile she and Zhou qiuchu are, they are all from the power department and belong to the public servants. Lu Shuying is not only not a public servant, but also has a special identity, standing on the opposite side of Lin Rong.


    "She''s all helping the police with the case. If you have anything, just say it. There''s nothing to hide." Chen Hui naturally saw Lin Rong''s meaning and said, "besides, she has something to do with me. I guess you also want to hear what she wants to do with me?"


    Lin Rong pondered for a moment and said, "I came here today to tell you a message. Someone in Tianjing police system inquires about your information! Caution


    With these words, Lin Rong turns to Lu Shuying. Obviously, she wants to hear what Lu Shuying has to do with Chen Hui.


    Zhou qiuchu also looks at Lu Shuying and is waiting for her to speak.


    "It''s a bit of a coincidence. I came to Chen Hui to remind him to be careful. Someone is asking for his information." Lu Shuying said: "however, it''s not from your police system, but from Tianjing road. Bai Hanren, entrusted by the Qin family in Tianjing, came to Nanjiang to find me. I hope I can help him check Chen Hui''s information."


    Lu Shuying said here no longer said, but look at her appearance, obviously did not finish what she said, a pair of desire to talk and stop.


    "What else has not been said?" Chen huichong and Lu Shuying nodded and said, "don''t worry. You can say whatever you know."


    "According to Bai Hanren, the reason why the Qin family inquired about Chen Hui''s information was that Qin Feng, the eldest son of the Qin family, died. Now the Qin family suspects that Chen Hui did it!" When Lu Shuying hears Chen Hui''s words, she knows that Chen Hui is ready. What she should say is that she has said it.


    The reason why Lu Shuying doesn''t say this news is that Lin Rong is a policeman, and she is also a very honest policeman. The news she gets is that someone in Tianjing police system is inquiring about Chen Hui''s information. In Lu Shuying''s opinion, it is obviously not comprehensive enough, or it should be said that it is not as detailed as she knows.


    As you can imagine, it is most likely that the Qin family is responsible for the Tianjing police system''s investigation of Chen Hui''s information.


    Hearing Lu Shuying''s words, Chen Hui narrowed his eyes slightly and showed a smile on his face.


    This kind of smile has never been shown by Chen Hui in front of Lin Rong, Lu Shuying and Zhou qiuchu. Although Chen Hui is smiling, it makes them feel very uncomfortable and dangerous.


    However, this kind of smile is not a sneer, which is why the three of them feel uncomfortable.


    "Chen Hui, did you kill someone?" Lin Rong asked immediately.


    "How can it be? I always obey the law!" "Chen Hui said with a smile:" also help the police to handle the case, do you think I will kill people


    "Then why did the Qin family doubt you?" Lin Rong asked: "all the people on the road have been asked. I heard that Lu Shuying is here!"


    "There is no doubt that it is also the Qin family''s business for Tianjing police to inquire about Chen Hui''s information." Zhou qiuchu said to Lin Rong at this time: "I have also received some news. My department has more information channels than you. The reason why I said that just now is that since you let Chen Hui be an undercover agent in Nanjiang police, you must have set up an alarm. There are people from the police system in Tianjing to investigate Chen Hui''s information, Will trigger your alarm! Your case is highly confidential and has not been leaked to Tianjing. You can rest assured of that. "


    Lin Rong nodded silently, still looking at Chen Hui, obviously waiting for Chen Hui''s answer.


    "Probably because I went to Tianjing last night?" Chen Hui gives Lin Rong an answer.


    "What are you doing in Tianjing?" Lin Rong continued to ask.


    "Look at a friend!" Chen Hui said: "this friend is a public figure. It''s not convenient for me to tell you her name!"


    "You really didn''t kill?" Lin Rong still doesn''t believe it, but when Chen Hui tells us what he''s doing in Tianjing, Lin Rong doesn''t continue to ask.


    "Of course not." Chen Hui immediately denied it.


    Lu Shuying has been silent, with her understanding of Chen Hui, she has been very clear, Qin Feng is Chen Hui killed.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Tianjing about the cause of Qin Feng''s death!" Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said, "however, this question already has an answer, because Zhou qiuchu knows."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong immediately looks at Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu took a deep breath and said helplessly: "natural death!"


    "How ridiculous!" After hearing the answer, Lin Rong immediately said angrily, "what does the family of Qin in Tianjing want to do? Just by their suspicions, they can investigate people at will? How can we get the cause of the death of the son of the Qin family? Do you have an autopsy report? "


    "Yes, I told you the results of the autopsy report." Zhou qiuchu sighed silently in his heart and said that what he thought was that Lin Rong was too simple!


    "I''ll write down the account for them first. When Cai Qin''s case is finished, I''ll see how I can settle the account with the Qin family!" After Lin Rong said this, he said angrily: "I''m worried about it in vain. I thought Cai Qin infiltrated the police system!"


    "Well, it''s OK. You can go back quickly." Chen Hui said at this time: "it will soon enter the closing stage. At this point, don''t go wrong!"

 Chapter 379

    Cai Qin''s case has entered the final stage. It''s actually risky for Lin Rong to come to see Chen Hui at this time. Lin Rong knows this very well. When she heard Chen Hui say so, she didn''t say anything more, but she didn''t leave. Instead, she looked at Lu Shuying.


    "I''ll go right away!" Lu Shuying said with a smile.


    Lin Rong nodded to Chen Hui and left first.


    "Do you believe what Chen Hui said?" After Lin Rong left, Zhou qiuchu looked at Lu Shuying and asked such a question.


    Lu Shuying doesn''t know Zhou qiuchu, but through the words of Zhou qiuchu and Lin Rong, she has come to the conclusion that Zhou qiuchu''s identity is more complicated than Lin Rong''s.


    "Of course I do. Why don''t I?" Lu Shuying looked at Zhou qiuchu and replied.


    Zhou qiuchu said faintly: "the girl Lin Rong has a single brain. She only believes in the so-called evidence. But I can see that you and Chen Hui are closer than Chen Hui and Lin Rong. Moreover, I can see that you know more about Chen Hui. I don''t believe what Chen Hui said or what you said. Did Chen Hui kill Qin Feng, In fact, you''re dumb now, eating wonton. You know it


    "The girl Lin Rong is simple, but I don''t think it''s wrong for her to speak with evidence." Lu Shuying said with a smile: "when the police handle a case, what do they say if they don''t talk about the evidence? Is it hard to be a dead man? It''s up to Chen Hui to be suspicious? "


    Hearing Lu Shuying''s words, Zhou qiuchu laughed and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to leave? Why don''t you go? I have something to say to Chen Hui. I believe you can''t listen to it. If you don''t want to stay and listen to it, I don''t have any opinions, but you have to bear the consequences after you hear what I say! "


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in it." Lu Shuying smiles, turns to Chen Hui and says, "be careful!"


    "I know. Go back quickly!" Chen Hui said to Lu Shuying.


    Lu Shuying nodded and left here immediately.


    "Interesting?" After Lu Shuying left, Chen Hui didn''t look at Zhou qiuchu and said, "how hard are you at leisure? If you work in a department where suspicion is the main factor in handling cases, then your department is bullshit! "


    "We certainly don''t give priority to doubt." Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "we just want to know the truth, it''s your own complex!"


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously.


    "To ask you is to ask you." Zhou qiuchu explained: "we will not interfere in the police''s handling of the case. In our opinion, Qin Feng''s death is a final decision, that is, a natural death, because his autopsy report is the result!"


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui was silent. After a long time, he asked, "you mean you don''t care if the Qin family investigates my affairs. If the Qin family starts on me, you won''t care?"


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently and gave Chen Hui a positive answer.


    "What are you asking me for?" Chen Hui said: "what''s the need to ask me?"


    "As I said just now, we will ask you for the truth!" Zhou qiuchu immediately said: "it''s necessary to ask you because Qin Feng''s death is beyond the normal scope and belongs to an unnatural phenomenon. It''s our duty to find out the truth. Or I should say that we should investigate the means by which you killed Qin Feng!"


    Obviously, Zhou qiuchu''s Department has determined that Chen Hui killed Qin Feng and will never believe Chen Hui''s denial.


    "When I was in your room, I finally put away the camera." Zhou qiuchu said to Chen Hui, "that''s the order under our leadership. Now, I''ll ask you again, did you kill Qin Feng?"


    As Zhou qiuchu talks, he turns on his mobile phone and hands it to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui took Zhou qiuchu''s mobile phone and looked down. He found that on the screen of Zhou qiuchu''s mobile phone, the leader of Zhou qiuchu sent instructions to Zhou qiuchu.


    This instruction is to ask Zhou qiuchu to remove the camera, ask Chen Hui the truth, and clearly tell Chen Hui that they will not pursue Chen Hui''s killing of Qin Feng.


    As Chen Hui looked at his mobile phone, Zhou qiuchu continued: "now, you should be able to believe me, right?"


    It is obvious that Zhou qiuchu''s leaders will give Zhou qiuchu such an order because he has seen Chen Hui''s character and will never leave any evidence to anyone. What they want is a truth, and they do not intend to investigate Chen Hui''s murder. Removing the camera will make Chen Hui feel relieved.


    However, as soon as Zhou qiuchu removed the camera, Lin Rong broke in, and her conversation with Chen Hui was interrupted.


    Now in the secluded area of the community, there is no one else, it is a good time to ask, Zhou qiuchu naturally showed his meaning.


    Chen Hui returned his cell phone to Zhou qiuchu and said, "I killed Qin Feng!"


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently, and Chen Hui continued: "however, even if you don''t pursue my murder, I will make it clear."


    "You say it Zhou qiuchu said immediately.


    "Qin Feng hired a killer to kill me last night. After I solved the problem, I immediately went to Tianjing to kill him." Chen Hui said: "Qin Feng is also in CAI Qin''s case. He is a gambling player on the other side of the underground fighting field. I didn''t tell Nanjiang police about this news because Qin Feng''s intention to kill me has touched my bottom line. I won''t put myself in danger."


    "It''s understandable to start first." Zhou qiuchu pondered for a moment and asked, "what about the killer? What did you do with the body? "


    "As the moat river goes, I think it will be found, but I don''t know where it will be found. It may be in Nanjiang or out of Nanjiang!" Chen Hui replied.


    With these words, Chen Hui asked, "I don''t understand. Can you help me?"


    "What do you want to ask?" Zhou qiuchu said.


    "Since you can already know that I killed Qin Feng, why don''t you pursue it?" Chen Hui asked, "even if your department is very special, is it always similar to the nature of the police system?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu frowned, not because of Chen Hui''s question, but thinking about how to answer Chen Hui.


    "The particularity of my department leads to this situation." Zhou qiuchu first gave Chen Hui such an answer, and then he was silent, thinking about how to explain it to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui nodded, said nothing, looked at Zhou qiuchu, quietly waiting for Zhou qiuchu''s following, because Zhou qiuchu''s answer is similar to Chen Hui''s question in meaning, which is equivalent to not solving Chen Hui''s doubts.

 Chapter 380

    Now that Chen Hui has admitted it, it''s OK to give him a clear explanation in the face of Chen Hui''s doubts. If Chen Hui denies it all the time, Zhou qiuchu will never answer Chen Hui, let alone give him an explanation.


    After all, the more Zhou qiuchu explains to Chen Hui, the more he explains to Chen Hui about his department.


    Zhou qiuchu pondered for a while, organized the language, and said: "my department is very special, you know, although it has great power, we have to deal with things that are beyond the normal scope. We call them unnatural phenomena!"


    "For example, people in practice!" Chen Hui nodded to show that he understood Zhou qiuchu''s words.


    "Yes, in fact, there are other unnatural phenomena besides people in practice." Zhou qiuchu continued: "however, because the vast majority of unnatural phenomena are caused by people in practice, the main responsibility of our department has become to monitor people in practice!"


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said, "don''t talk about anything else. Just talk about what happened at present, that is, you killed Qin Feng. This is beyond the normal scope. It will trigger the attention of our department. If it is listed in the unnatural scene, we will investigate the truth. Because Qin Feng''s death, the autopsy result is natural death, but he also has no family history, It''s not sudden death. This kind of thing can be easily done by people in practice. Our main duty is to monitor people in practice. However, we will not wrongly treat people. We must find out the truth! "


    "We should not only monitor the people in practice, but also do nothing wrong to them." Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "as you said, it''s really necessary for your department to exist."


    "If only you knew that." Zhou qiuchu laughed for a while, and said: "no longer talk about people in practice, otherwise it will be off topic, and then talk about Qin Feng''s death. Although you poisoned Qin Feng, the autopsy results have come out. You can''t find out what poison you used. Qin Feng''s death is defined as natural death. In this case, we can''t pursue you. Do you understand?"


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui slowly frowned, thought about Zhou qiuchu''s words, and tentatively asked, "what do you mean is that Qin Feng was identified as a natural death, which is the final result. The reason why I can''t be investigated is that this result appears. You can''t tell the police that Qin Feng died of poisoning, Because homicide is a homicide case, the police need to solve the case, which is contrary to the result of Qin Feng''s death? "


    "That''s it!" Zhou qiuchu nodded and said: "in the world of ordinary people, science should be everything. The autopsy result is the most scientific result, so we can only follow this result. If we inform the police that Qin Feng''s death is due to poisoning, it will cause unnecessary chaos. You know, there is no real secret in this world, Once such a thing is rumored out, it will cause public panic! Scientific results are no longer scientific. This is a situation that can''t happen! "


    "I can understand that, but since you have a special right to know the truth, why don''t you pursue me?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously.


    "Because you are also an ordinary person, you are not a person in practice!" Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said, "ordinary people should exist in the world of ordinary people. Qin Feng''s autopsy results are due to one reason, and another reason is that we know something about you poisoning Qin Feng, but we don''t know so much about you, such as the killer Qin Feng was looking for, but, We didn''t know he was solved by you. "


    "Did you know beforehand or afterwards?" Chen Hui smiles and asks.


    "Naturally, after the event, only when our department is triggered will we investigate. The beginning of our investigation is after Qin Feng''s autopsy results appear and are reported to the higher authorities." Zhou qiuchu said: "it is precisely for this reason that we think Qin Feng is to blame. We will definitely not pursue you any more."


    Chen Hui shook his head and said, "it''s good to say that, but I can hear another meaning from your words, that is, you know in advance that Qin Feng has found a killer to kill me, and it seems that you will stand by as well?"


    "If we were other people, we might really stand by." Zhou qiuchu said directly: "but we know about the killer in advance, and we will take action to solve the killer, because you still need to go to Tianjing with me!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. Zhou qiuchu had already made it clear that he was useful to Zhou qiuchu''s department. Therefore, if Zhou qiuchu had known about the killer, they would have solved it secretly.


    However, for other people, or other ordinary people, who are not useful to Zhou qiuchu''s Department, Zhou qiuchu will turn a blind eye to it, because their department deals with unnatural phenomena rather than ordinary people''s affairs.


    Ordinary people''s business, they will let it develop.


    "You seem... Unkind?" Chen Hui pondered and said, "or should we say selective law enforcement is wrong?"


    "I see what you mean. It''s not a good description." Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said, "in fact, you haven''t realized that we exist. Although we are monitoring people in practice, our ability is far beyond ordinary people''s understanding. Therefore, we are also uncertain factors. We can''t allow ourselves to interfere in the world of ordinary people. In fact, it is a restriction on our rights, In other words, this is a red line. Once we touch this red line, we will face organizational questioning, which is the last thing we want to see. Therefore, we will not do anything about things in the world of ordinary people, so as to completely avoid this questioning, because it is really a time-consuming and thankless thing to explain. "


    "It''s not easy for you!" Chen Hui finally fully understood that Zhou qiuchu, like people in practice, also had special abilities. They were law enforcers, and they also had an uncertain identity. Although the state trained them, they had to be absolutely sure of their loyalty!


    Chen Hui looks at Zhou qiuchu with a helpless and pitiful look on his face. While they have special rights, they also carry them, or will pay the corresponding price. In Chen Hui''s view, dancing in shackles is not worth the loss.

 Chapter 381

    Dancing with shackles is Chen Hui''s evaluation of Zhou qiuchu''s work. Besides, Chen Hui really can''t think of a suitable word to describe Zhou qiuchu''s work.


    In Chen Hui''s opinion, it''s not worth it!


    Chen Hui really felt that Zhou qiuchu was pitiful. Looking at her eyes, she naturally took pity on her.


    Zhou qiuchu obviously understood Chen Hui''s eyes, but Zhou qiuchu seemed to resent Chen Hui''s sympathy for herself, because she frowned and looked disgusted after seeing Chen Hui look at herself with sympathy.


    "I don''t need your sympathy, you don''t understand me!" Zhou qiuchu said with a frown.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "it''s just my own feeling. I don''t sympathize with you. It''s the king''s way to use people without doubt


    There is no doubt that what Chen Hui said only refers to Zhou qiuchu''s Department, or the organization standing behind Zhou qiuchu. From their perspective, since Zhou qiuchu''s kind of people have been activated, they should completely believe them, not use them, but still worry about them.


    "No matter what other people think, I''m an orphan and almost starved to death. I have no hesitation about what I can do today, because I have already died once, and I was starved to death when I was a child!" Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice, "so I don''t need your pity."


    Chen Hui didn''t know Zhou qiuchu''s life experience. When he heard Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui just nodded silently and said nothing more.


    There is no doubt that Zhou qiuchu''s growing up experience is very clear based on her words. It must be the people in Zhou''s department who raised Zhou qiuchu as an orphan. What Zhou qiuchu came into contact with from childhood is red culture, and what he has in his heart is the corresponding belief.


    "If you and I stand from different angles and look at things from different angles, we will naturally have different views." Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "I just think that from my point of view, the price of your job is too high. I can imagine that if you need to sacrifice one day, you will not hesitate, right?"


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and gave Chen Hui a positive answer.


    "In my opinion, nothing is more important than life!" Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said.


    Zhou qiuchu disdained to curl his lips, obviously misunderstood Chen Hui''s meaning.


    Chen Hui laughed and continued: "my life is very important to me. I also think other people''s life is very important to me."


    "Then you poisoned Qin Feng?" Zhou qiuchu retorted.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said: "I have made it clear to you that Qin Feng hired a killer to kill me. This touched my bottom line. This bottom line is my value for life, whether it''s mine or others. A person who can hire a killer to kill me has lost his qualification to be a human being. So I sent him on the road and thought about it with my toes, You can all know that if such a person is allowed to live, in his long life, he does not know how many people will die in his hands. Do I agree with what I said? "


    Although Zhou qiuchu doesn''t have the detailed information of Qin Feng, through what Chen Hui said, it is clear that Qin Feng is obviously a dangerous element. The existence of dangerous elements is bound to threaten other people''s lives. There is no doubt about that.


    Zhou qiuchu could not refute Chen Hui''s words.


    If you want to refute it, you can only deny Chen Hui fundamentally by not believing what Chen Hui said.


    However, Chen Hui even killed Qin Feng, has admitted to Zhou qiuchu, he has no need to lie.


    What''s more, Zhou qiuchu''s department already knows about the killer. It can be confirmed that Qin Feng hired the killer to kill Chen Hui.


    "How do I evaluate your bottom line?" Zhou qiuchu shook his head slowly and said, "or should I say, how do you evaluate your killing Qin Feng? According to what you said, are you not doing harm for the people? But the fundamental reason why you killed Qin Feng is that Qin Feng hired a killer to kill you. Judging from your motive to kill Qin Feng, it can''t be said that it''s killing for the people, right


    "I didn''t deny that I killed Qin Feng because he hired a killer to kill me. I made it clear from the beginning that I killed him because of this." Chen Hui chuckled and said: "however, no matter what purpose I kill Qin Feng for, the result is to avoid Qin Feng, a dangerous person, who may threaten other people''s lives in the future!"


    "It''s a good tongue!" Zhou qiuchu was blocked by Chen Hui and had nothing to say.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I''m just a man''s courage. When a man is angry, blood splashes five steps. That''s all."


    "You are too modest. Qin Feng''s death has been defined as natural death." Zhou qiuchu light said: "you are brave and resourceful!"


    Instead of taking Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui said, "I''m a man at most, but you''re different because you have a special department of power behind you. I hope that when you come across things in the future, especially those of people in practice, you can think about them thoroughly before you make a decision."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu slowly frowned.


    "My bottom line is just my own!" Chen Hui looked directly at Zhou qiuchu and said: "your bottom line, in fact, is not only your personal in a strict sense, because behind you, the level is too high. Once you make a wrong decision, the situation that may appear will be another sentence corresponding to a man''s anger!"


    When a man is angry, blood splashes five steps!


    Corresponding to it, the emperor was angry, lying corpse million, bleeding thousands of miles!


    Chen Hui reminds Zhou qiuchu that their two positions are totally different. Chen Hui is just an individual, while Zhou qiuchu is a collective at a certain level!


    Chen Hui can easily make the decision to kill Qin Feng, because Chen Hui is only an individual, to make such a decision, the result will only be between him and Qin Feng.


    Behind Zhou qiuchu, the level is already too high. If Zhou qiuchu''s bottom line is the same as Chen Hui''s, it is too low. She should consider the level from the overall situation. Once Zhou qiuchu makes a wrong decision, doesn''t start from the overall situation, or doesn''t look at it comprehensively enough, and some things are reported, it is very likely to be bloody.


    "Why do you say this to me?" Zhou qiuchu asked in a deep voice, "are you making a statement to me? Are you standing on the side of the practitioners?"

 Chapter 382

    Chen Hui would say this to Zhou qiuchu, of course, not because he chose to stand on the opposite side of Zhou qiuchu.


    The real reason is that the efficiency of Zhou qiuchu''s department in investigating things has shocked Chen Hui!


    The efficiency is amazing, and the results are very clear!


    Chen Hui is not shocked!


    To be fair, Chen Hui doesn''t think the police can investigate Qin Feng''s death with poison. Because Qin Feng''s death, Chen Hui is very clear that it will be a natural death. This is of course based on Chen Hui''s strong confidence in his poison "black and white impermanence".


    The result is also obvious, Qin Feng''s death, the final result, presented in the autopsy report, is a natural death.


    Chen Hui saw the result he wanted, but this result did not become the final result.


    The real end result is that Zhou qiuchu''s department can easily find Chen Hui''s head. Although Zhou qiuchu''s department is only to find out the truth, and does not intend to pursue Chen Hui, it is a very terrible thing.


    At this time, Chen Hui deeply realized why special departments are special departments.


    It can be imagined that such a department certainly does not have a Zhou qiuchu, but a large number of people like Zhou qiuchu. What they fight against is the people in practice. Once something is wrong, bloody things are very easy to happen!


    "You know very well that I will not choose to stand on the side of the people in practice, nor will I choose to stand on your side!" Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "do you want to hear the truth?"


    "What''s the truth?" Zhou qiuchu frowned and asked, "what did you hide from us?"


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "in fact, you will know sooner or later."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui''s eyes and became alert. At the same time, his face became stern.


    Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "do you know why I insist that you let Cheng Ziyi go?"


    Without waiting for Zhou qiuchu to answer, Chen Hui continued: "of course, there is a reason why Cheng Ziyi didn''t commit a crime, but the bigger reason is out of my selfish heart. For my bottom line selfish heart, I want to keep my life!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Zhou qiuchu asked in a deep voice.


    "After Cheng Ziyi leaves, he will try his best to pass on the news that you are going to take me to Tianjing to the practice world!" Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said calmly, "I''m not a fool either. I already know what you are going to take me to Tianjing to do. My existence is like a nuclear weapon to people in practice."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu''s face became gloomy.


    Chen Hui turned a blind eye to the change of Zhou qiuchu''s face, and said to himself, "therefore, this news must be known to the practitioners. Only in this way, the information you have with the practitioners is equal, and I am completely in the middle of you and the practitioners!"


    "You mean you''re going to go to Tianjing with me?" Zhou qiuchu looks at Chen Hui and asks, at the same time, he has adjusted his state to the best.


    "No, I won''t go back!" Chen Hui sighed and said, "it''s not just the news that you''re going to take me to Tianjing. I''m afraid that Cheng Ziyi will also tell the practitioners about the news that you and Cheng Ziyi talked about robbing the cloud."


    "Robbing the clouds?" Zhou qiuchu asked harshly, "didn''t Cheng Ziyi say she didn''t know last time?"


    "She knows!" Chen Hui said softly.


    "How do you know she knows?" Zhou qiuchu glared at Chen Hui and asked, "why did you help her hide it at that time? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Chen Hui spread out his hands and said with a helpless smile, "in fact, the girl Cheng Ziyi is hiding for me!"


    "What''s going on?" Zhou qiuchu asked.


    Chen Hui laughed and said: "old man Cheng and Cheng Ziyi suspect that I caused the cloud robbery. Although it has not been confirmed yet, I think the practitioners who come to me will confirm it. If I am just a nuclear weapon to the practitioners, they will try to kill me. So, This news must also be known to the practitioners. In other words, it is to let the practitioners know that I am not only a threat to them, but also a threat to them. If it is caused by me, then I am as important to them as I am to you! "


    "What is your purpose in doing this?" Zhou qiuchu said angrily, "what''s the good for you?"


    "The advantage is that I completely stand in the middle of you and the people in practice!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "it depends on how things develop and how you both treat me. The best state I imagine is that I will always stand in the middle of you. In this way, my life will be really safe!"


    "Why do you say that to me now?" Zhou qiuchu was not angry and said, "you''ve been hiding it for so long. Isn''t it better to keep it hidden all the time?"


    "Because Cai Qin''s case is coming to an end, you are going to take me away." Chen Hui said faintly: "this matter can''t hide you any more, because it has been a long time since Cheng Ziyi left. I think this time should be enough. What you will face next will not be just Cheng Ziyi. Telling you these hidden things is to make you prepare early and make a decision. This decision is very important, What kind of consequences will be caused is entirely up to your decision now, so I will remind you of what I said before! "


    Chen Hui''s words came to an end here. He didn''t say anything more and just looked at Zhou qiuchu quietly.


    Zhou qiuchu now knows everything thoroughly. After Cheng Ziyi leaves, he will inform the practitioners. Chen Hui is not only important to Zhou qiuchu but also to the practitioners.


    In addition, if the emergence of cloud robbery is really due to Chen Hui, then for Zhou qiuchu, the existence of Chen Hui is undoubtedly equivalent to nuclear weapons.


    Because no one in the world of practice has ever ascended, and the cloud has never appeared again. If Chen Hui leads to the cloud, it is very likely that it represents the existence of Chen Hui. It will lead to the rise of some people in the world of practice. After the rise, the people in practice will become immortals in the records of ancient books.


    No one knows how capable the rising immortal will be!


    In other words, Chen Hui''s existence has completely become a double-edged sword to Zhou qiuchu''s department and the people in practice. It is not only a threat to each other, but also very useful to each other!


    It''s getting serious!


    The situation and choice Zhou qiuchu faced also became serious!

 Chapter 383

    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu are now in a secluded area, surrounded by rocks and green trees.


    After hearing Chen Hui say all this, Zhou qiuchu slowly sat down on the side of a rock, silent, carefully thinking about Chen Hui''s words.


    Because Zhou qiuchu has found that Chen Hui''s mind is very careful. This guy is far from being so cute in appearance. His appearance is too deceptive!


    At this time, Chen Hui can say all the things he conceals, and remind himself of the words about the bottom line. What does this guy want to express?


    Although he is in a special department, he does not have as much power as he imagined. Why does he say that his choice is crucial?


    choice?


    What choice can you have?


    A series of problems emerge in Zhou qiuchu''s mind!


    If it''s not Zhou qiuchu but Lin Rong, I''m afraid the first choice is to take Chen Hui directly to Tianjing, because Lin Rong is too simple and has a single brain!


    Zhou qiuchu will not do so, because she has realized the seriousness of the situation and relaxed from the best state. Obviously, she does not intend to attack Chen Hui any more.


    At this time, it is not the right choice to forcibly take away Chen Hui. Zhou qiuchu ruled this out first.


    In any case, Chen Hui is an ordinary person to her department at this time. Moreover, Chen Hui is also helping Nanjiang police to handle the case, which has reached the point of closing the net. The confidentiality of this case is quite high. It can be seen that this case will be a major case. Chen Hui can never disappear from Nanjiang at this point.


    "Don''t make things too complicated, think about what you can do!" Chen Hui reminded Zhou qiuchu.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu took a deep breath and completely relaxed himself. This guy told him the truth he had hidden before. All he could do was to report to the top!


    Thinking of this, Zhou qiuchu stood up and said in a deep voice, "I understand!"


    Instead of speaking, Chen Hui looks at Zhou qiuchu with a smile.


    Zhou qiuchu asked, "report up!"


    Chen Hui nodded with a smile and said, "yes, there are many choices you can make in this matter. It''s a choice to hide and not report. It''s a choice to report up. It''s a choice to report up. It''s also a choice to report up."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "every choice you make will lead to the development of things in different directions."


    Zhou qiuchu said with disdain: "what difference can it make?"


    Zhou qiuchu''s attitude is not unexpected, and it is precisely because of Zhou qiuchu''s attitude that Chen Hui will make these choices clear.


    "Your attitude is a problem." Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "old man Cheng''s business makes me feel that you are too hostile and biased towards people in practice. Whether they are people in practice or not, there is always a premise that they are also people. If you are hostile to them, they will be hostile to you!"


    "I hope you can treat people in practice peacefully." Chen Hui continued: "if you choose to hide the current situation, the result will be that you can''t take me away. At the same time, you are in danger because you are weak. What you will face is not Cheng Ziyi, a man in practice, but a group of people in practice."


    "This kind of choice will lead to the development of things, and it will be bloody." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "but don''t worry, I won''t make this choice, because we are organized and disciplined, instead of being so loose and unorganized in practice!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I know you won''t make this choice. The next thing to say is that you choose to report the possible results. If you simply report the current situation, then you and the practitioners will develop towards greater hostility!"


    "But now the situation is like this, can I still lie?" Zhou qiuchu didn''t say well.


    "I didn''t tell you to lie." Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "what I want to see is that you report up truthfully and report every word I say, because it''s all because of me. I chose to hide these things from you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I see." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "you want me to put all the responsibility on you when I report."


    "That''s what it means." Chen Hui said: "only in this way can your department leaders objectively look at this matter and make the most correct choice!"


    "Let me guess, do you want to see us shake hands and make peace with people in practice?" Zhou qiuchu asked: "well water does not violate river water?"


    "Of course I want to see such a situation, because only in this way can I be the safest!" Chen Hui said without hesitation: "however, I know this situation is very difficult to appear!"


    "For your life, you dare to think and do anything!" With a complicated look on his face, Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and asked, "don''t you think that the things you hide are likely to make the situation more complicated? Would you be more dangerous, too? "


    "Thought about it." Chen Hui said frankly: "however, I don''t believe in you, and I don''t believe in people in practice. Both of you are strange to me. I can''t make any choice. The best choice is to let me be in a passive state, and let the actions of both of you urge me to make a choice!"


    "You give me so many choices, then I''ll give you a choice too!" Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said, "otherwise, I will suffer too much!"


    "What choice are you going to give me?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "I''ll tell you exactly what you said." Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said, "but I want you to poison the poison Qin Feng used!"


    After a meal, Zhou qiuchu continued: "your choice will determine my choice!"


    The ball was kicked back!


    Zhou qiuchu gives Chen Hui the choice, kicked Chen Hui again, this choice, needs Chen Hui to do again!


    Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu with a helpless look on his face and said, "you are forcing me!"


    "You forced me first!" Zhou qiuchu said lightly: "how? Isn''t that a good taste? "


    "What do you want this poison for?" Chen Hui frowned and asked, "you don''t need to worry about the spread of this kind of poison, because this kind of poison is made by me, only I have it!"

 Chapter 384

    Zhou qiuchu had already told Chen Hui that although her department has great power, it is very special and does not care about the affairs of ordinary people.


    For example, Zhou qiuchu gave Chen Hui a very positive answer. If Chen Hui was not useful to them, they would not care about Qin Feng''s hiring a killer to kill Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui killed Qin Feng with poison, and Zhou qiuchu didn''t care!


    In this case, Chen Hui naturally did not need to give Zhou qiuchu the poison of "black and white impermanence" which he prepared.


    Zhou qiuchu did not answer Chen Hui''s question, but just looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui frowned and said, "didn''t you just say that you don''t care about ordinary people? And now you''re asking me for this poison? "


    "Your poison is beyond the normal range!" Zhou qiuchu said: "in the world of ordinary people, no matter what kind of poison, it should be detected, but you can''t detect this kind of poison!"


    "You asked me for this poison because you were worried that it would spread?" Chen Hui looks at Zhou qiuchu and asks.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently.


    Chen Hui sighed and said, "I''ve made it clear to you on my own initiative just now. I''m the only one who has this kind of poison, and it will never spread."


    "Not even that!" Zhou qiuchu said without hesitation.


    "I see. You asked me for this poison in order to develop a corresponding antidote?" Seeing Zhou qiuchu''s firm attitude, Chen Hui immediately thought of it and said with a sudden look.


    Chen Hui''s poison comes from Chen Hui''s hands, and Chen Hui is an ordinary person. This kind of poison must be made with drugs that can be found. This is a very dangerous thing, because this kind of poison made with drugs that can be found is no longer an ordinary poison and cannot be detected!


    It''s very easy for people in practice to kill Qin Feng, but nothing can be detected. They only need to use Qi. There are hundreds of ways to kill Qin Feng, but let the autopsy report show the result of natural death.


    However, Zhou qiuchu and his colleagues can easily see the people killed by Zhenqi, let alone carry out autopsy.


    Although people in practice also have poisons, their poisons are very precious. It is often difficult to find the ingredients for making poisons.


    The poison Chen Hui used is different. It''s made of drugs that can be seen everywhere, but it can''t be detected. Even people in Zhou qiuchu''s special department used their special ability to realize that Qin Feng was poisoned. This poison is in Chen Hui''s hands, which is completely uncertain.


    If you can, Zhou qiuchu must want to ask Chen Hui for the antidote directly, or even ask for the antidote and poison together.


    Zhou qiuchu knew that Chen Hui would not give him poison and antidote when he asked Chen Hui for it. His request for poison was just a second best.


    Chen Hui sighed helplessly, took out the porcelain bottle containing the poison "black and white impermanence", poured out half of it directly, and handed Zhou qiuchu ten black and white pills.


    Zhou qiuchu had a sealed bag with him. He immediately took the pills from Chen Hui and put them into the sealed bag.


    "I call this poison black and white impermanence!" Chen Hui explained: "black pills and white pills used at the same time are poisons. Using either one alone has no effect."


    Zhou qiuchu looked at the sealed bag in his hand, or at the poison, and asked, "since you can make it, why don''t you just make it into one poison, and why don''t you make it into two? When you use it, put it together? "


    "This kind of poison is actually the result of my research failure." Chen Hui shook his head with a smile and said: "after discovering that the combination of these two drugs will produce this kind of poison effect, I thought that I could just combine them into one and make a poison. I''ll do it if I think about it, but it failed in the end. This kind of poison can only appear in this form!"


    "Why?" Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and asked curiously, "look at you, what you said is very positive?"


    "Yes, I''m sure I''ve done countless experiments. These are the rest of the experiments." Chen Hui said: "these two kinds of poisons, with the same composition, can be made into a poison. Although they can be successfully made, they will be invalid in a few minutes and can not be preserved at all. I have studied carefully and found that several herbs in them can not be used together. This is a knot that can never be overcome."


    "So it is!" Zhou qiuchu nodded silently and asked: "so, it can only appear in the form of two kinds of pills, and use them together! How to use it? "


    "It''s OK to melt in liquid, water, drink, wine." Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "the liquid has a synergistic effect on the two kinds of pills. If the pills melt into the liquid, they will become deadly poison!"


    "Doesn''t that mean it can be presented as a liquid?" Zhou qiuchu asked with a frown.


    "Yes." Chen Hui nodded and said: "but the liquid form is not easy to carry, so I still let them be preserved in the form of pills. Moreover, don''t underestimate the two small pills, one white and one black, which can make the liquid with such a large capacity as bottled water turn into poison. No more


    "How long?" When Zhou qiuchu heard Chen Hui''s words, he looked awe inspiring. The bottled water was nearly 40 Jin. These two small pills could make so many liquid poisons!


    "About two hours!" Chen Hui replied: "there is no sign before the attack, and there is no sign when the attack happens. It''s like black and white impermanence suddenly kills me, so I gave it such a name!"


    Zhou qiuchu carefully collected the poisons given by Chen Hui.


    After Chen Hui saw it, he said, "I only give you one time, and I only give you these. They should be enough for your experiments."


    "Enough!" Zhou qiuchu nodded and said that two pills can produce so many liquid poisons. If you use liquid poisons to do experiments, aren''t these pills given by Chen Hui enough?


    "If you find an antidote, please let me know!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "I also want to know how to crack this poison!"


    "You have no antidote?" Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui suspiciously and asked.


    "Is that what you want to know?" Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said with a smile, "I''ve said that this poison is the product of my failure in the experiment. I got it by accident. Naturally, there is no antidote!"


    "Haven''t you studied how to crack it?" Zhou qiuchu said, "I don''t believe it!"

 Chapter 385

    This poison named "black and white impermanence" by Chen Hui is not only very special, but also unique. Naturally, this uniqueness is aimed at Chen Hui, because it was made by him and belongs to a unique secret recipe. No one knows how to make this poison.


    Since it''s a unique secret recipe, there''s only one, so naturally there''s an antidote better than no antidote!


    Because there is no antidote poison, there is only one function, that is to kill people, in addition, there is no other use.


    The poison with antidote can be used not only to kill people, but also to control the poisoned people!


    Although in the level of poison, the poison without antidote is higher than the poison with antidote, in terms of practical use, the poison with antidote is more practical than the antidote without antidote!


    Through Chen Hui''s poisoning of Qin Feng, and Chen Hui''s disclosure of what he had concealed before, as well as the reasons for concealing these things, Zhou qiuchu has been deeply aware of a problem, or that she has a deeper understanding of Chen Hui, that is, Chen Hui''s appearance is too deceptive. Just looking at his silly appearance, she will definitely be cheated, This guy is not a good person in his heart. He definitely belongs to the type of revenge!


    Such a person, even if he accidentally gets this unique poison due to the failure of the experiment, is bound to carry out research, try to find a way to crack it, and develop an antidote!


    This point can be clearly seen from Chen Hui''s numerous experiments in which he wanted to directly prepare the black and white pills into a single poison.


    Chen Hui laughed for a moment, admitted it directly, and said, "of course, I have studied antidotes. Unfortunately, my current medical skills are not good enough. I haven''t studied them yet."


    "Do you want to talk about medicine?" Zhou qiuchu said angrily: "how can a doctor make poison? Even if it''s the result of a failed experiment! "


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui frowned and said, "what you said is wrong. Who said doctors don''t touch poison? You know, I''m a traditional Chinese medicine, not a western medicine. There''s a kind of treatment in traditional Chinese medicine, that is, fighting poison with poison! "


    After Chen Hui said this, he pointed to Zhou qiuchu''s pocket and said, "the two black and white pills I gave you will not lead to poisoning. However, these two pills have a little bit of toxicity in themselves, which will not cause any harm to people, but they are drugs for treating two kinds of poisoning, otherwise, What do you think I''m doing with these two pills that can synthesize poison? "


    "You mean these two pills, taken alone, are antidotes to the two poisons?" Zhou qiuchu widened his eyes and asked with a look of disbelief.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "that''s the truth."


    "In detail, which kind of poison can these two kinds of pills solve?" Zhou qiuchu immediately asked.


    When these two kinds of pills are not used together, they are still the antidote of the two kinds of poisons. The value of Chen Hui''s poison has obviously been raised to a higher level.


    "Black is the antidote of oleander!" Chen Hui said: "the white one is the antidote of water poison celery!"


    "Oleander? Water poison celery Zhou qiuchu asked suspiciously, obviously did not know these two plants.


    "Oleander is one of the most poisonous plants, containing a variety of toxins. Its toxicity is extremely high, and there have been reports of a small amount of fatal or almost fatal." Chen Hui explained: "water poison celery is known to be a highly toxic plant. It is toxic to all kinds of livestock and people with similar symptoms. Its toxin directly acts on the central nervous system, causing severe convulsions, respiratory failure and death."


    "Listen to you, these two kinds of plants can be seen everywhere?" Zhou qiuchu asked.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "many people grow oleander as potted plants, but no one grows water poison celery as potted plants. However, these two kinds of plants can be seen everywhere. There are many places in ZuLong mountain. I will develop this black and white medicine because there are often villagers'' livestock who mistakenly eat oleander or water poison celery poisoning."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu said in dismay: "this poison is produced because you detoxify the villagers'' livestock?"


    "What''s so strange about that?" Chen Hui spread his hands and said: "since oleander and water poison celery can be seen everywhere, naturally they can easily extract their toxins. These two pills I developed can quickly detoxify. Even if people are poisoned by oleander or water poison celery, they can''t really do anything just for animals, can they? What''s more, I''m a doctor. I develop antidotes from animal poisoning. Of course, I''ll use them on people in the end. "


    "It''s also like what a doctor should say and do." Zhou qiuchu agreed with Chen Hui''s behavior, and then asked, "how did you find that the combination would become a poison?"


    "It''s just a coincidence!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "a villager went to the ZuLong mountain to herd cattle. His cattle just ate oleander and water poison celery. I had already successfully developed these two kinds of pills at that time. I thought that if I gave the cow these two kinds of pills directly, it would directly detoxify."


    "I didn''t expect that I couldn''t detoxify, and I poisoned other people''s cattle?" Zhou qiuchu asked with a smile: "is that so?"


    "Of course not!" Chen Hui zhengse said: "after these two drugs were given to the cow, it really solved the poison of oleander and water poison celery, and the cow died two hours later. It''s a pity that the cow died two hours later, otherwise I would have to pay for others'' cattle!"


    Hearing Chen Hui say so, Zhou qiuchu''s face couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Such a big cow suddenly died. Of course, the villagers want to change two money!" Chen Hui then said: "at the same time, I also want to find out if the death of his cow is related to the medicine I fed the cow. So I went to the animal husbandry bureau to check the dead cow. The result shows that the cow is normal!"


    "The inspection results of the animal husbandry bureau wake you up?" Zhou qiuchu said.


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded and said, "I suspect that the cow died because he took two kinds of pills at the same time. Because the animals who took only one kind of pill were all detoxified and alive. Later, I secretly made an experiment and found that if the two kinds of pills were used together, they would really turn into poison, and they would attack two hours later without warning, There was no sign before the attack


    "What did you do on ZuLong mountain? Do you have mice? " Zhou qiuchu asked curiously.


    "I don''t have so much spare time!" Chen Hui rarely showed a embarrassed look and said: "grab some wild rabbits on the mountain to do experiments. If you can''t catch them, just go to the villagers'' home to have two chickens..."

 Chapter 386

    Zhou qiuchu couldn''t laugh or cry again. This guy is really a living treasure. For his own experiment, he would steal the chicken from the villagers. Moreover, he didn''t say steal words, he said Shun words!


    "You can do it." Zhou qiuchu gave Chen Hui such an evaluation. Then he suddenly thought of what Chen Hui had said before. He had done countless experiments and asked curiously, "how many chickens did you steal from the villagers when you did the experiment?"


    "I can''t remember. For a while, I used all the chickens in the villagers'' house!" Chen Hui a pair of thinking about the appearance of memories, touching his chin said.


    "Those villagers know the truth. I think they can kill you!" Zhou qiuchu slapped his forehead and said nothing to Chen Hui.


    "I''m doing it secretly. I won''t be found out." Chen Hui said with a smile: "at that time, my master and I had to vomit when we ate chicken!"


    "And you ate the chicken?" Zhou qiuchu completely speechless, said: "you are not afraid of poisoning? Why didn''t it poison you? "


    "The animal husbandry bureau has checked the cow. There is no problem. You can eat it at ease!" Chen Hui immediately said: "the chickens used in the experiment also died of this poison. Of course, they can eat it. Anyway, they are all dead. If they don''t eat it, they won''t eat it for nothing!"


    Without waiting for Zhou qiuchu to express any opinions, Chen Hui immediately said, "I did the experiment for research. What''s more, these chickens have filled my stomach and master''s stomach, so they should make the best use of everything?"


    "Well, we''ve really made the best use of it!" Zhou qiuchu looked funny and angry, and said, "you didn''t work out an antidote. Is it because you stole the chicken from the villagers?"


    "Is there a reason?" Chen Hui said uncertainly: "after all, sheep and cattle are too big to start!"


    "You don''t want to eat chicken without studying antidotes, do you?" Zhou qiuchu suddenly thought of this possibility. From what Chen Huigang said, this possibility is not impossible, but very possible!


    "That''s not true. I didn''t work it out." Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I also discussed with my master, and he helped me to study together, but there was no progress. Later, we gave up!"


    "If there is an antidote, I''ll tell you." Zhou qiuchu gave Chen Hui a guarantee.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "these two kinds of pills are the antidotes of oleander and water poison celery. In fact, I want to give you the prescription directly. However, after careful consideration, I still can''t give it to you. If you take these two kinds of pills to test, you will be able to analyze the ingredients. This is one of them, and the other is that you are afraid of chance, Just as I know that the combination of these two drugs will produce unexpected changes and become poisons, I''m afraid that if you get a prescription, it will be launched out of the antidote effect, which will infinitely enlarge the possibility that someone will take the two drugs together! "


    "Thank you for the reminder!" Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said thanks, because although Chen Hui said the reason why he didn''t give the prescription, he was also reminding Zhou qiuchu that he couldn''t use these two kinds of pills as antidotes and push them into the society!


    It''s not just what Chen Hui said. After these two kinds of drugs are put into the society, the possibility that they will be taken together is infinitely enlarged.


    After all, even the most common cold, now doctors prescribe cold medicine, anti-inflammatory drugs and so on. They prescribe several kinds of drugs to patients. The possibility of drug combination is naturally infinitely enlarged!


    Another possibility is that once some lawbreakers, like Chen Hui, accidentally learn about the effect of the combination of the two pills, the consequences will be disastrous.


    In this way, we should keep these two kinds of pills completely secret and not push them into the society.


    This is the best choice, because ordinary people need a safe and stable social environment, this kind of medicine may bring panic, belongs to the category of insecurity, is an unstable factor!


    Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui''s eyes at this time, which was a little complicated!


    The more you know about a person, the less you know about him!


    This sentence seems to be contrary, but it is Zhou qiuchu''s feeling to Chen Hui at this time.


    This guy''s life is more important than anything, because for his own safety, he even conceals such important information!


    But this guy developed these two kinds of pills in order to detoxify the villagers'' livestock!


    After discovering that the combination of the two pills will turn into poison, this guy steals villagers'' chickens for experiments!


    Now, this guy gives himself these two kinds of pills, and reminds himself laterally that we can''t push these two kinds of pills into the society, because these two kinds of pills are not safe!


    For a moment, Zhou qiuchu did not know how to position and evaluate Chen Hui!


    He said that he only cared about his own life, but he detoxified the villagers'' livestock and reminded himself that these two pills were unsafe factors, which showed that he was very enthusiastic and could consider the overall situation at the same time.


    It''s not right to say that he takes care of the overall situation. He conceals very important information because of his own safety!


    Reasonable, unreasonable, Zhou qiuchu can understand, can''t understand, all happened in Chen Hui''s body!


    Zhou qiuchu slowly fell into his own meditation!


    "Well, what do you think?" Seeing Zhou qiuchu''s trance, Chen Hui shouts and asks.


    "Nothing!" Zhou qiuchu came back and answered.


    Zhou qiuchu grew up in such an environment when he was a child. He looked at all problems and things from the overall situation. He never thought about himself. How can he understand Chen Hui?


    In fact, not only Chen Hui, zhouqiuchu can not understand and evaluate, but also there are many similar situations.


    Because Chen Hui is a living person, not a machine!


    "Nothing else?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "No more." Zhou qiuchu replied.


    "Do what you promise me!" Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "I''ve given you the poison. You let me make a choice. I''ve done it. It''s up to you to make a choice."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t turn back." Zhou qiuchu said, took out his mobile phone, rushed to Chen Huiliang, and then dialed a number.


    Obviously, Zhou qiuchu wants to report to the higher authorities what Chen Hui has concealed in front of Chen Hui, and Zhou qiuchu''s choice is how to report to the higher authorities.


    According to the agreement between Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui, she will report Chen Hui''s original words, put all the hidden information on Chen Hui''s head, and leave Cheng Ziyi, a person in practice, out.


    Before the phone was connected, Zhou qiuchu took a deep look at Chen Hui. This was the first time she reported to the higher authorities, with bias and a little concealment!

 Chapter 387

    Chen Hui has made it very clear that he and Cheng Ziyi have reached a consensus on the concealment of such information. In other words, the two of them do it.


    If according to Zhou qiuchu''s character, when reporting this matter, it must be the original report.


    However, Zhou qiuchu has promised Chen Hui, and this report is biased and a little concealed.


    Bias is to put all the things of the whole day on Chen Hui''s head and get rid of Cheng Ziyi, while Zhou qiuchu conceals her leadership by doing so.


    Zhou qiuchu will do so, is Chen Hui with his preparation of "black and white impermanence" this poison in exchange.


    When Zhou qiuchu makes this call in front of Chen Hui, he will not avoid Chen Hui. He is also trying to prove to Chen Hui that she is a person who abides by her promise. Since she has promised Chen Hui, she will report to the higher authorities as Chen Hui said.


    Zhou qiuchu did this because she already knew that Chen Hui was a cautious guy.


    Zhou qiuchu''s report is very long, which means that the call time is very long. Chen Hui has been standing on one side in silence, saying nothing but listening attentively.


    From what Zhou qiuchu said, we can infer what Zhou qiuchu''s leaders said on the other side of the phone.


    The call lasted almost an hour.


    Zhou qiuchu hung up the phone, put away his phone at the same time, looked at Chen Hui.


    "How''s it going?" Chen Hui immediately asked. Although he heard Zhou qiuchu''s report, he could be sure that Zhou qiuchu reported to the higher authorities according to their agreement, Chen Hui didn''t know what kind of decision Zhou qiuchu''s leaders finally made.


    Because after Zhou qiuchu finished his report, all that remained was basically "yes".


    Zhou qiuchu will only say this word. It is obvious that her leader gave her an order. Zhou qiuchu is responding to the order.


    Zhou qiuchu''s leaders said a lot and told Zhou qiuchu many things. Naturally, Zhou qiuchu would not tell Chen Hui in such detail, because many things involve her leaders. After learning the information hidden by Chen Hui, the new deployment of this matter has nothing to do with Chen Hui.


    "My leader said you are very smart!" Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said this.


    This sentence is as like as two peas of Zhou Qiuchu''s leadership. He not only said that Chen Hui was clever, but also deduced from Chen Hui''s intention that Chen Hui wanted to achieve the same goal as Chen Hui did to Zhou Qiuchu. Zhou answered a word by inference to her leader, and naturally it was "yes".


    "Your leaders are not angry, are they?" Chen Hui has seen that Zhou qiuchu is deliberately playing tricks, but at this time, he has to follow Zhou qiuchu, because only Zhou qiuchu knows the answer he wants to know.


    "No wonder our leaders say you are smart!" Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "he is not angry, but also to your practice, fully expressed affirmation, said that if it was him, he would choose to do so!"


    "True or false?" Chen Hui asked in disbelief. Zhou qiuchu''s leaders would say that, which was really beyond Chen Hui''s expectation.


    In fact, it''s the same with Zhou qiuchu. She doesn''t expect her leaders to affirm Chen Hui''s practice.


    In Zhou qiuchu''s anticipation, his leaders should be furious when they know about it. If they can not be angry, they are already thankful.


    Who would have expected that he would affirm Chen Hui''s practice?


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently and said, "really!"


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui was relieved and completely put down his heart. If Zhou qiuchu''s leaders can affirm his practice, they will definitely consider the current situation and will not make the choice of losing both sides.


    Sure enough, Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "the current situation caused by our leaders'' concealment of information from you generally means that the enemy will not move, I will not move!"


    When Chen Hui knew this, he could basically infer everything, and Zhou qiuchu didn''t have to sell the ball, so he directly said what her leader meant.


    Chen Hui nodded silently. The result was not only unexpected, but also the one he wanted most.


    If the enemy does not move and I do not move, it is actually a confrontation between the two sides!


    Only when the two sides face off with equal strength, can Chen Hui completely stand in the middle, neither in favor of Zhou qiuchu''s side, nor in favor of the cultivation world''s side!


    "Your goal has been achieved!" Zhou qiuchu said softly: "I don''t know why my leader will affirm your practice. Moreover, he is not angry at all. With his attitude, I really" have started? " Zhou qiuchu smiles. Although it seems to be self questioning, it actually gives Chen Hui a positive answer.


    "They will join you? Or in the dark? " Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "Still, the enemy will not move, I will not move!" Zhou qiuchu said, "when Cheng Ziyi comes back, she will appear alone, or other practitioners will appear together!"


    "I see!" Chen Hui nodded his head and said, "it''s good for both of you. It''s fair to each other. Cheng Ziyi and I have concealed the news, which has caused unfavorable factors to you. Now I tell you everything. Cheng Ziyi doesn''t know. You are on the balance of fairness again!"


    "You''re the one with the best idea!" Zhou qiuchu sighed and said, "well, it''s time for us to go back. What will happen? We have to wait for Cheng Ziyi to come back to know!"


    With these words, Zhou qiuchu walked forward first.


    Chen Hui catches up with Zhou qiuchu and sincerely thanks him, saying, "thank you. If I can stand in the middle, I will try to balance you and prevent the worst from happening."

 Chapter 388

    Everything in the world needs an opportunity!


    What Chen Hui has been most worried about recently is that after the case of CAI Qin is over, Zhou qiuchu takes himself to Tianjing. Because when he is taken to Tianjing, he must be a mouse and be studied. Even if his life is safe, Chen Hui doesn''t want to be a mouse.


    Moreover, if he really followed Zhou qiuchu to Tianjing, Chen Hui would lose his freedom. Even if he had freedom, he would be under the strict protection and supervision of Zhou qiuchu''s department.


    Because the existence of Chen Hui can block the existence of the practitioners and the surrounding Qi. It can be imagined that once Chen Hui goes to Tianjing with Zhou qiuchu, even if it is strictly protected, the practitioners will break through this protection at all costs and kill Chen Hui, a threat like a nuclear weapon!


    In other words, if Chen Hui really followed Zhou qiuchu to Tianjing, he was on the side of Zhou qiuchu''s department. Whether Chen Hui was voluntary or not, people in practice would think that.


    What Chen Hui always wanted to do was to solve this problem and make himself stand in the middle of Zhou qiuchu''s department and the people in practice!


    If we want to achieve this, we must have the right opportunity!


    Although Chen Hui has been busy with the case of CAI Qin recently, he is also waiting for the reappearance of Cheng Ziyi.


    Cheng Ziyi has been away for some time. According to the current traffic convenience, no matter how far away she goes, she should be on the way back to Nanjiang.


    Before Cheng Ziyi comes back, we must let Zhou qiuchu know everything, so that Zhou qiuchu can be ready, because Chen Hui doesn''t want to be Zhou qiuchu''s mouse, and also doesn''t want to be Cheng Ziyi''s mouse!


    Zhou qiuchu asks Chen Hui in his room about the death of Qin Feng. Chen Hui has already decided to tell Zhou qiuchu everything tonight, or it can be understood that Chen Hui thinks that the time has come to solve the problem and make his situation safe.


    After a day''s sleep, Chen Hui went back to her room to have a rest.


    Chen Hui is not used to this kind of life.


    Moreover, once a person''s biological clock is disturbed, it will be very difficult to adjust. Chen Hui doesn''t want to lead a life of day and night upside down. Therefore, even if he can''t sleep, Chen Hui lies in bed with his eyes closed to rest.


    The next morning, Chen Hui and ye Mengchen go to school. The first thing Chen Hui does is to check the latest practice of Ke Xiuliang, a martial arts fool.


    Chen Hui has already taught the whole set of boxing, and the martial arts club has practiced it in a good way.


    When Ke Xiuliang taught the members of the martial arts club to practice, Chen Hui watched. When the members of the martial arts club finished today''s practice and left one after another, Chen Huiyang gave a chin and motioned Ke Xiuliang to close the door.


    After Ke Xiuliang closed the door, Chen Hui stood up and said, "you have learned the whole set of boxing techniques. From today on, practice actual combat!"


    "How to practice?" Although Ke Xiuliang had guessed Chen Hui''s meaning, he still asked.


    "It''s very simple. In actual combat, we must carry out confrontation training!" Chen Hui moved for a while and said, "I will fight you with all kinds of boxing techniques, whether it''s ancient martial arts or modern free fighting. In short, there is a purpose. If you want to hit people, you should learn to be beaten first. Are you ready to be beaten?"


    Ke Xiuliang smiles, shakes his hand and says, "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Hearing Ke Xiuliang''s words, Chen Hui darted up and hit Ke Xiuliang''s chest with one blow.


    Ke Xiuliang moves his steps according to the Jiugong position and wants to avoid it. But Chen Hui takes the first step and stands in the position where he wants to settle down. In this way, Ke Xiuliang is walking towards Chen Hui''s feet. He is directly stumbling over Chen Hui''s feet and falls forward.


    Ke Xiuliang''s reaction is very fast. According to his reaction speed, he should not have fallen to the ground. However, after Chen Hui tripped him, he turned sideways, kicked a foot at the same time, and directly kicked Ke Xiuliang''s buttocks. Ke Xiuliang immediately lost his balance and fell on the ground with a dog eating excrement posture.


    "Seeing the way, hearing the way!" Chen Hui stood in the same place and said, "this is not a joke. You have to do this when you fight with people. Even if your opponent hits you in the eye, you have to listen to your opponent''s movements."


    Ke Xiuliang stood up and rubbed his buttocks. Chen Hui''s foot was heavy. Otherwise, he would not have been kicked to the ground.


    "When can I reach the realm of seeing and listening?" Ke Xiuliang asked.


    "It''s still early!" Chen Hui laughed and said: "although you are very proficient in footwork, you can''t pay attention to my fist at the same time, but you can''t pay attention to the position I move under my feet at the same time. If you see the six ways first, you can ensure that you are invincible. As for ear power, you also need to be trained!"


    After Ke Xiuliang nodded his head, Chen Hui continued: "from now on, we two have an hour of actual combat every day. Whether you are attacking or defending, you have to calculate your physical strength every minute!"


    "Good!" Ke Xiuliang promised to make a sound at the same time, people also rushed up, obviously intended to attack, but not blindly defend!


    Ke Xiuliang''s footwork is already very proficient. After he gets close to Chen Hui, he immediately puts out his footwork around Chen Hui, and at the same time, he punches Chen Hui again and again.


    Chen Hui stood still in the same place, and constantly resisted Ke Xiuliang''s attack.


    "Nine palaces and eight trigrams, you are in the position of eight trigrams, and I am in the position of middle palaces! The position of the eight trigrams focuses on walking, while the position of the middle palace focuses on not moving and responding to moving! " While fighting with Ke Xiuliang, Chen Hui explained: "you''ll soon run out of energy with this way of playing."


    Sure enough, just as Chen Hui said, Ke Xiuliang''s stormy attack did not last long. He was panting and his movement slowed down obviously.


    Chen Hui seized the opportunity to kick Ke Xiuliang to the ground.


    Ke Xiuliang sat on the ground, dressed in coarse clothes, and said: "the palace in the middle of the station should not move. Is it a kind of defense?"


    "Smart!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "don''t move, just keep facing the enemy. It''s a good way to keep your physical strength."


    Ke Xiuliang looked at the time, his round of attacks, but only more than ten minutes, want to insist on an hour, next I''m afraid guilty!

 Chapter 389

    What Ke Xiuliang thought is right. Chen Hui said that an hour is an hour without any discount!


    Only ten minutes, Ke Xiuliang almost exhausted his physical strength, the next forty minutes, is completely Chen Hui unilateral beating Ke Xiuliang!


    From time to time, the training ground of Wushu Club makes a "bang bang" sound. This is the sound of Ke Xiuliang, a human flesh sandbag, being beaten unilaterally by Chen Hui.


    At the same time, when Chen Hui attacked Ke Xiuliang, he continued to teach Ke Xiuliang: "if you can''t avoid it, you have to protect the key points. If you can''t protect the key points, you will be killed. Even if it''s a normal move, you will lose your action ability if you are hit the key points!"


    Let alone Ke Xiuliang, a beginner, even some experts, such as the Baji player in the underground and heikawa pinggong, are not Chen Hui''s opponents. It''s good that Ke Xiuliang can make several moves under Chen Hui''s hands!


    The strength of Chen Hui''s hand is very accurate. It will make Ke Xiuliang feel very painful, but it won''t really hurt Ke Xiuliang.


    Especially when he attacked Ke Xiuliang''s vital points, Chen Hui compressed his strength even less. Otherwise, Ke Xiuliang would have fallen to the ground for a long time. How could he protect his vital points and persist for such a long time.


    An hour has finally come when Chen Hui stops his attack.


    Ke Xiuliang was lying on his back, breathing heavily, sweating profusely, as if he had taken a bath.


    Ke Xiuliang''s sweat is half tired and half painful!


    "The routine of the martial arts club is over!" Chen Hui said at this time: "the next step is entirely your own practice. Here you are!"


    Chen Hui said, throwing two Leggings sandbags beside Ke Xiuliang.


    Ke Xiuliang turned over and sat up. Chen Hui said, "from today on, you can tie these two sandbags and adapt to their weight first. From tomorrow on, you can run with sandbags every morning, starting from two kilometers first."


    "Does that work?" Ke Xiuliang asked.


    "Of course it works!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "when you are completely used to the weight of sandbags and you can''t feel them when you run with loads, you will find that you can move very fast. By the way, I only found the sandbags with leggings in school, but not the sandbags with arms. You''d better tie them on your arms, This will help to train your speed and strength


    "OK, I''ll go to the sporting goods store later!" Ke Xiuliang spoke and began to tie sandbags on his legs. After that, Ke Xiuliang stood up, moved his steps and walked out.


    Ke Xiuliang and Chen Hui had already exhausted their physical strength for an hour. He was beaten by Chen Hui and felt sore all over. Then he strapped on sandbags to walk. He really felt that his legs were heavy and could not move at all!


    Chen Hui stood in the same place and watched Ke Xiuliang move out step by step. He also had to admire this guy''s perseverance. However, no matter what kind of martial arts, there is no shortcut to take. When he learns boxing and routines, he must carry out combat practice. At this time, he also needs to carry out physical and endurance training at the same time.


    The reason why Chen Hui didn''t let Ke Xiuliang do physical and endurance training at the beginning is that learning martial arts should be done step by step. First, he should master the boxing techniques and routines, and then he should tie sandbags. People will have a kind of inertia, and habitually use the boxing techniques that he has already mastered.


    If you don''t train your boxing skills very well and start to train your physical strength and endurance, the practitioners will most likely break away from the boxing skills and seek the best way to save their physical strength. They will attack at random and have no rules to learn.


    After Ke Xiuliang went out, Chen HUICAI stepped out and soon followed Ke Xiuliang.


    After all, Ke Xiuliang walked very slowly.


    But in school, Ke Xiuliang is dirty all over and tied with sandbags. This step by step movement immediately attracted the attention of other students. Many people began to point at Ke Xiuliang. At the same time, some people covered their mouths and snickered, showing a look of looking at idiots.


    Ke Xiuliang''s forehead exudes big sweat drops, dropping to the ground.


    Chen Hui, with both hands on his back, walked leisurely beside Ke Xiuliang and said, "everyone is looking at you now, just like an idiot. If you don''t want to be seen as an idiot, you can take off the leggings sandbags on your legs!"


    "No!" Ke Xiuliang stood in the same place, spewed out the word firmly, took a deep breath, and continued to move forward!


    "Is it worth it?" Chen Hui asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s worth it!" Ke Xiuliang said.


    "If you can''t do it, you''ll always be a laughing stock!" Chen Hui continued.


    "I''ll do it, too!" After taking a few steps, Ke Xiuliang stood still again, adjusted his breathing and recovered his strength.


    At this time, Chen Hui nodded and said, "if you eat bitterly, you will become a master! In the aspect of learning martial arts, everyone will be like this. If you can''t bear the hardships, don''t learn martial arts. The hardships are not only physical, but also spiritual. If you really want to succeed in learning, don''t be afraid of the ridicule of others, and work hard towards your own goal! "


    "Well!" Ke Xiuliang nodded, answered, and then began to walk out again.


    "I will not accompany you, otherwise, people should think that I am also an idiot!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "come on, walk from the school to the nearest sporting goods store, but it''s less than two kilometers. I think you can still walk in an hour!"


    With these words, Chen Hui walked forward with his hands behind his back.


    Looking at the background of Chen Hui''s departure, Ke Xiuliang shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "you guy!"


    Chen Hui obviously heard what Ke Xiuliang said. However, Chen Hui didn''t answer Ke Xiuliang. He just waved his back to Ke Xiuliang as he walked, and left without even looking back!


    Ke Xiuliang knows very well that Chen Huigang''s words remind him not to give up because of others'' ridicule!


    "I don''t care about other people''s eyes, and I don''t pay attention to other people''s ridicule!" Ke Xiuliang raised his head, narrowed his eyes, looked at the dazzling sunshine, and said: "this road is my own choice, kneeling, I also want to go down! One day, I will succeed in my studies


    Ke Xiuliang took back his eyes and calmly looked forward. But his eyes were full of determination. Facing the ridicule of others, he walked out of the school step by step!


    The bright sunshine falls on the ground, as if in front of Ke Xiuliang, paving a golden road!

 Chapter 390

    As soon as Chen Hui returned to the dormitory, the phone rang. Seeing that the caller was Lin Rong, Chen Hui closed the door of the dormitory and connected the phone.


    After learning that Chen Hui is at school, Lin Rong didn''t say much. Instead, she asked Chen Hui to come to the Municipal Bureau quietly.


    After Chen Hui hung up the phone, he came out of the school, took a taxi, made several rounds in the city, and made sure no one was following him. Then he told the taxi driver his destination, Nanjiang Municipal Bureau!


    Taxi drivers are very willing to take a detour, so they will not ask more questions.


    What''s more, Chen Hui''s final destination is Nanjiang Municipal Bureau, and taxi drivers won''t ask any more questions.


    It''s still the meeting room of the last time. It''s still the staff of the last time. Only Chen Hui finally arrived. Before Chen Hui arrived, Zhang Hongwei, Liang Baiming, Zhang Jie from Tianjing, and Lin Rong had been waiting here.


    In fact, before he came here, Chen Hui had already thought of something. For such a scene, he was not surprised at all.


    After Chen Hui sat down, Zhang Hongwei looked at Chen Hui and said, "now we have found out all the drug dealers Cai Qin contacted. This case involves more than ten cities in the three provinces. The Ministry has issued orders to more than ten cities in the three provinces to closely monitor these drug dealers and be ready to cooperate with us at any time to launch the arrest action together!"


    Chen Hui nodded, did not say anything more, but looked at Zhang Jie.


    The drug dealers who have contact with CAI Qin are investigated by the Ministry. However, the drug makers need Zhang Jie to find out. Although Chen Hui''s cooperation is needed, Zhang Jie has already begun to watch.


    Zhang Jie shook his head slowly and said, "the time is not right. It seems that it''s not the time of delivery. I''m not following you. So you have to help me with this matter."


    "I''ll say hello to Lu Shuying!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "did scar find out any information?"


    "No!" Lin Rong said: "so, the plan here is to arrest Lu Shuying when you deliver the goods to her this time."


    Hearing Lin Rong''s words, Chen Hui frowned.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen Hui''s face, because no one can advance the progress of this case except Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui is the core of this case!


    "What''s the matter? Are you in trouble? " After seeing Chen Hui, Zhang Jie immediately asked.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I understand what you mean. Maybe I didn''t express it clearly last time, or maybe I misunderstood what you mean last time. It''s OK to catch scar at the same time when Cai Qin was trafficking in drugs, but it''s not necessarily possible to deliver goods to Lu Shuying!"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Rong immediately asked.


    "It''s too close to deliver goods to Lu Shuying!" Chen Hui replied, "maybe it''s because of this. The last time I delivered the goods to Lu Shuying, the scar didn''t appear and the whole process of delivery wasn''t monitored."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "so, I''m not sure if the scar will appear when Lu Shuying orders with CAI Qin. The only thing that can be sure about ordering with CAI Qin is to find out the drug makers!"


    "What about that?" Lin Rong can''t help but frown and say, "do you want to wait until the drug dealers from other places place orders with CAI Qin and deliver goods to the drug dealers from other places to arrest them?"


    "In that case, it will bring some trouble to our arrest operation!" Zhang Hongwei said in a deep voice: "foreign drug traffickers also need to be arrested. Arrest should be carried out at the same time. If they are released for trading, they can only be arrested during trading. In this way, drug traffickers may run away. You know, when trading, they all take guys with them. Once the fire is too strong, they may run away. The best way is to arrest them, It''s to find out where the drug dealers live and block them in the nest to catch them. After all, they don''t usually get together. It''s much easier for them to break down one by one than to catch them together. "


    As soon as Zhang Hongwei said this, everyone nodded in silence. This is an indisputable fact. These drug dealers usually don''t get together. Only when they trade, they get together and rush to the place where they trade.


    If they are arrested at the same time, it is the easiest way to block them in their nests and break them down one by one after they have done enough searching work in the early stage.


    After all the people nodded, they couldn''t help looking at Chen Hui!


    There is no doubt that in the face of such a situation, they are helpless and can only rely on Chen Hui.


    "The key to everything is you." Zhang Hongwei sighed and said, "Chen Hui, do you have any solutions? After all, we are in the rear, only you are in the front line


    "It''s... A little hard, isn''t it?" Lin Rong couldn''t help frowning.


    No one spoke except Lin Rong. Although they also know that Zhang Hongwei''s words are really hard on others, the current situation is just like this. Except for Chen Hui, those of them who stand behind and open the net to arrest are totally helpless.


    "I''ll try my best!" Chen Hui stood up and said, "I''ll go to Lu Shuying''s side to discuss the order with CAI Qin. You wait for my news. Anyway, first find out the drug makers. As for scar, step by step, I don''t have any good way now. I dare not give you any guarantee!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "however, I am very clear that this scar must be arrested because he can make guns, which is very dangerous!"


    With these words, Chen Hui turned and walked outside the conference room.


    Zhang Hongwei gives Lin Rong a wink at this time. Lin Rong understands and stands up to catch up.


    "It''s not too late for the case to get to this point!" After catching up with Chen Hui, Lin Rong said, "if you can''t do it, don''t force it. Once you arouse their suspicion, it will backfire."


    Chen Hui stood still, looked at Lin Rong, and said, "only when the case has progressed to this point, can we speed up the progress so as to avoid long dreams. Because the case is too big, involving more than ten cities in three provinces, and the confidentiality is no longer so high. Once the drug dealers in other places receive any news, they may involve us, and then all their previous achievements will be wasted, If it wasn''t for this, Mayor Zhang would not have said that. They all know that it''s hard to ask me to solve this problem, but they and you are standing in the rear and can''t do anything! "


    "Don''t send me!" Chen Hui gathered Lin Rong''s hair and said, "I''ll try my best!"

 Chapter 391

    Lin Rong doesn''t understand what Chen Hui said?


    The case has progressed to this point, and the next step is to close the net. The more this happens, the more we should speed up the progress of the case.


    Because of the investigation work in more than ten cities in three provinces, the confidentiality of this case has naturally declined.


    However, Chen Hui is not only forced into trouble, but also unfair, because Chen Hui is not a policeman at all. It''s good to help the policeman to be an undercover agent. Repeatedly, Lin Rong embarrasses Chen Hui. She is not only sorry, but also can''t see any more.


    This is the reason why Lin Rongming said that sentence at the meeting when he knew this.


    Chen Hui naturally understood Lin Rong''s meaning. However, this time is not the time to think about this, because the case has reached this point. In any case, we can''t give up halfway, let alone give up all our previous achievements!


    Chen Hui makes a phone call to Lu Shuying. Lu Shuying hasn''t gone to the night pearl yet. When she hears that Chen Hui hasn''t eaten, she simply asks Chen Hui to wait for her in the night pearl. She orders a take out and they have dinner together.


    If Chen Hui didn''t tell Lu Shuying on the phone that she wanted to discuss ordering with CAI Qin, Lu Shuying was going to eat out with Chen Hui. Now that she had business to discuss, she would go directly to the night Pearl''s office and order some takeout.


    After Chen Hui and Lu Shuying met, the takeout was delivered. Curly Mao took the takeout and sent them to the office.


    "Is this a working meal?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Eat quickly!" Lu Shuying opened the take out box and said, "there are so many words!"


    After Chen Hui sat down, he ate and said, "now there''s a problem in front of me!"


    "What''s the problem?" Lu Shuying also began to eat, casually asked.


    "The last time I was in the Municipal Bureau and discussed with Mayor Zhang in the conference room, I missed a very serious problem. Now it has become a problem in front of me!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "the plan made last time is to investigate scar first and find out his situation. If not, I will arrest Cai Qin and scar together when I deliver the goods!"


    "Didn''t you find out about him?" Lu Shuying asked immediately.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "this guy can make guns. It seems that he is very hidden. And judging from the current situation, scar should have no record. If he has a record, he should know his situation now."


    "What''s your problem?" Lu Shuying then asked.


    "Mayor Zhang means to arrest Cai Qin and scar when I deliver the goods to you." Chen Hui immediately said: "however, when I delivered the goods to you last time, scar didn''t appear. It was Cai Qin who gave me the goods directly and asked me to send them to you. Scar appeared twice. It was when I contacted with drug dealers from other places that he would monitor the whole process of my delivery."


    "I see." Lu Shuying nodded and said: "your problem, no, it should be mayor Zhang''s side. I hope that when you deliver the goods to me this time, scar will appear. Take this opportunity to deliver the goods to me, and take them all and end the case? The problem comes to you. They want you to find a way to make scar appear in this delivery, right


    "Smart!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Lu Shuying sighed and said, "it''s too hard for people to do it!"


    "Mayor Zhang is worried about a long night and a lot of dreams, because the drug dealers in other places have already checked almost, involving more than ten cities in three provinces!" Chen Hui said: "this drug trafficking case is already a big one!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "the case has come to this point. No matter whether it''s forced or not, we can''t give up all our previous achievements. Scar, who can make guns, must be caught!"


    Lu Shuying nodded her head in silence. She knew Chen Hui. Chen Hui was not a person who gave up halfway. As long as it was something he did, it would end well.


    "There''s a way!" Lu Shuying was silent for a long time before she said this.


    "What can I do?" Chen Hui looked happy and asked immediately.


    Lu Shuying hesitated for a moment and said, "taking the opportunity of my order, you tell Cai Qin that this is your best delivery. You have made enough money and are ready to go away!"


    Chen Hui thought a little and understood what Lu Shuying meant. He asked, "do you mean they won''t allow me to fly away with money and kill me?"


    "Yes Lu Shuying nodded and said, "Cai Qin, a lady, certainly can''t kill you. Therefore, scar will only kill you because he has a gun in his hand!"


    "Yes, it''s a good way!" Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "It''s just that this approach puts you in danger." Lu Shuying looked at Chen Hui and said, "I don''t want you to risk yourself!"


    "There''s no other way, is there?" Chen Hui pondered.


    Lu Shuying didn''t speak any more, which was the only way she could think of.


    "Since you know that I will definitely do this, and I will certainly risk my life, why do you want to say this method?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "Because you''re not a quitter." Lu Shuying shook her head with a wry smile and said: "even if I don''t say this method, it''s useless, because if you want scar to be present, there''s a knot that you can''t get around, that is, you must risk yourself. Otherwise, when you deliver to the night pearl, scar doesn''t need to appear. It''s too close, and it''s all local people in Nanjiang. Scar doesn''t need to monitor your delivery."


    "Sister Lu is better to me!" As Chen Hui spoke, he went over and gave Lu Shuying a kiss on the lips.


    "It''s all oil. Is it disgusting?" Lu Shuying is not very angry.


    "Ha ha!" Chen Hui burst out laughing, finished his meal three times five divided by two, and said, "it''s time to inform sun Guang to come!"


    Last time, Chen Hui and Lu Shuying had discussed this matter and asked sun Guang to come forward and order in his name. Lu Shuying withdrew.


    Only in this way can we reasonably explain why we continue to order in such a short time.


    After eating, Lu Shuying cleans up the take out box and calls sun Guang to inform him to come.


    After sun Guang came, the three discussed for a while to ensure that there would be no mistakes. Chen Hui called Cai Qin.


    On the phone, Chen Hui directly tells Cai Qin that Lu Shuying calls him. At this time, he is already here. Lu Shuying wants to place an order again. However, things have changed a little. Lu Shuying asks her to have a meal and then talks about it in detail.


    Without thinking about it, Cai Qin agreed.

 Chapter 392

    Since it''s Lu Shuying''s banquet for Cai Qin, it''s Lu Shuying who decides where to eat. Lu Shuying found a quiet hotel on the site of Jiying society. Although it''s not a star hotel, it''s better than delicious food, which is a more emotional hotel.


    Cai Qin is also a very punctual person, in accordance with the agreed time, arrived at the hotel on time.


    Lu Shuying stands outside the hotel waiting for Cai Qin. When Cai Qin comes, Lu Shuying and Cai Qin go to the private room of the hotel together.


    It wasn''t long before all the food and wine were delivered.


    When the waiter went out, he closed the door of the private room for them.


    At this time, Chen Hui stood up, went to the door, opened the door, looked outside, then returned to the private room, and locked the door from inside.


    Chen Hui, Lu Shuying and Cai Qin had been chatting before the food and wine were delivered, while sun Guang sat there without talking or introducing himself.


    Only at this time did Cai Qin ask, "who is this?"


    Cai Qin asked this question sooner or later. Although she knew that sun Guang was the younger brother of Tianlong Gang, she was not familiar with sun Guang. She wondered what Lu Shuying was doing with sun Guang tonight.


    In CAI Qin''s opinion, even if Lu Shuying wants to bring her younger brother over, she should be the one who brings Jiying society, not the younger brother who was in Tianlong gang before and later merged into Jiying society.


    In CAI Qin''s opinion, Lu Shuying doesn''t believe the little brothers of the Tianlong gang who were merged into Jiying society because the time is too short. In terms of trust, they are at least inferior to the little brothers of Jiying society.


    "Sister Qin, you don''t know me, but I know you." Sun Guang said with a smile: "I used to be a member of the Tianlong gang. The eldest is Du Tianlong. I''ve met sister Qin several times. My name is sun Guang!"


    "Oh, no wonder it looks familiar." Cai Qin''s face suddenly came to light and said, "it''s my clumsy eyes!"


    "It''s normal that sister Qin doesn''t know a little person like me." Sun Guang said with a smile.


    After reporting an apologetic smile to sun Guang, Cai Qin looks at Lu Shuying. Her eyes are full of questions.


    Lu Shuying laughed and said: "sister Qin, it''s like this. As you know, Jiying society has never done this kind of business before. After I got the goods from you this time, I started to do it in every market. I just don''t know if I don''t do it. I''m scared when I do it!"


    "I''m scared by the huge profits and how easy it is to sell?" Cai Qin asked with a smile.


    "This is one aspect." Lu Shuying said with a smile: "on the other hand, this kind of business, after all, is also a kind of business. There is a big difference between what they have done and what they haven''t done. Sun Guang, the brothers who were originally from Tianlong gang and later joined Jiying society, have done this kind of business. The speed of delivery of the markets they run is far higher than those run by the old brothers of Jiying society."


    Cai Qin nodded, but her eyes were fixed on Lu Shuying, apparently indicating that Lu Shuying would continue to speak.


    "In this business, many of the old brothers of Jiying society, especially those big brother Tangkou, are against it!" Lu Shuying said at this time: "in addition, the speed of shipment is really slow. Compared with sun Guang, it''s a big gap. Therefore, I decided to leave this kind of business to sun Guang. Only the former Tianlong Gang''s stores and the old Jiying club''s stores will not do this kind of business. It also saves me a lot of embarrassment. Of course, To those big brothers of Jiying society, my saying is that they will not do this kind of business. "


    "It''s a way to build up the plank in the open, but it''s a way to spend time in the dark?" After listening to Lu Shuying, Cai Qin said with a smile.


    "Almost so!" Lu Shuying nodded and said, "I''m really in a dilemma. Some people are willing to do it, such as sun Guang. Some people are not willing to do it. They are the Tangkou brothers of Jiying society. After all, they just merged the Tianlong Gang into Jiying society. At this time, I can only start from the overall situation. Therefore, in the future, this kind of business will be handled by sun Guang, and I will withdraw on the surface, It''s the best way I can think of


    "That''s no problem." Cai Qin nodded and said, "Sun Guang is also following you now. Sun Guang''s appearance is no different from your appearance."


    Lu Shuying nodded, turned to sun Guang and said, "you talk to sister Qin about the next thing. After all, you are very familiar with this kind of business. You decide how much you want to order."


    "All right!" Sun Guang agreed to make a sound, turned to sister Qin and said, "sister Qin, our boss has taken a lot of goods from you this time, and now there is still some surplus. However, we can''t support it for a few days. Today we always ask you to have dinner, mainly to tell you that I will take charge of this kind of business in the future. However, since we have met, I will simply order with sister Qin again, Because I don''t know if sister Qin''s goods are ready-made! "


    Cai Qin nodded and asked, "how much are you going to order this time?"


    "What''s the minimum quantity for sister Qin?" Sun Guang asked.


    Hearing sun Guang''s words, Cai Qin said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about the minimum quantity, just say how much you want!"


    "Our boss leaves the field to us, and our income is linked to the field''s income!" Sun Guang said: "so, I want to take less goods, take more goods!"


    "Yes!" Cai Qin said immediately.


    "I can''t take more than a million at a time!" Sun Guang just said his purchase quantity.


    Cai Qin pondered for a while, said: "less is less, but I can still promise you, but the money and goods are clear, there will not be the matter of giving the goods first and then the money in the future!"


    "Of course, it''s money and goods." Sun Guangli said.


    "Well, is business over?" Lu Shuying said with a smile at this time: "is it time for us to have dinner?"


    After talking about the main business, I don''t need to talk about it at dinner.


    This meal is also very easy to eat. Sun Guang and Cai Qin have decided to take the goods three days later. Besides, there is nothing else to do.


    Full of wine and food, Cai Qin gets up to leave. Naturally, Chen Hui wants to follow Cai Qin.


    Because in CAI Qin''s view, Chen Hui is on her side, and what Chen Hui and Cai Qin do is lose their heads. Naturally, they have to show that they are on Cai Qin''s side.


    "Why did you drink so much today?" Cai Qin couldn''t help asking.


    During the meal, Chen Hui drank a lot of wine and was already a little drunk.


    "A little bit of feeling!" Chen Hui said with a burp.


    "Lu Shuying has retired to the second tier and left this business to sun Guang. I wonder if I should quit too. After all, I''ve made so much money. For a poor boy like me who came out of the mountain village, it''s enough for me to spend all my life!" Chen Hui stood outside the hotel and looked up at the night sky. He really felt deeply.


    "What drunken talk!" Cai Qin said discontentedly.


    "No, I''m not drunk!" Chen Hui slowly shook his head, said: "alcohol just paralyzed my body, my thinking is very clear!"

 Chapter 393

    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cai Qin could not help but frown. However, Cai Qin''s frown was fleeting.


    Although Chen Hui seems drunk after drinking a lot of wine, he pretends to be drunk. At this time, Chen Hui is really drunk, but he will never be drunk as Cai Qin thinks.


    Cai Qin''s look was fully seen by Chen Hui. Chen Hui''s face did not change. He continued: "sister Qin, this time Lu Shuying ordered from you. No, it should be said that sun Guang ordered from you and asked me to deliver the goods to you?"


    "Of course!" Cai Qin nodded and said.


    "Well, I''ll deliver the goods to sun Guang for the last time." Chen Hui interface said: "after the completion of the delivery, you should give me the reward, we are clear, anyway, we are all grasshoppers on the same rope, who has an accident, other people can''t run, kill me, will not tell us before we do this kind of business."


    Cai Qin looked at Chen Hui with a smile and said, "well, anyway, you don''t have a criminal record. The police won''t come to you. As long as you live in peace and don''t make trouble, there won''t be any problem."


    "What? Does sister Qin think I''m a troublemaker? " Chen Hui grinned and asked.


    "Chen Hui!" Cai Qin looked at Chen Hui and said, "since you''re going to wash your hands, let me ask you something. You must tell me the truth. This can also let me know whether you are a troublemaker."


    "Ask!" Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "Qin Feng is dead. Did you kill him?" Cai Qin stares at Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui grinned: "sister Qin, are you kidding? How could I kill him? "


    "The night before Qin Feng died, the night of the last underground fighting field, you went to Tianjing." Cai Qin light said: "the next morning back, Qin Feng died before you come back, this is also too coincidental some?"


    "What? Does sister Qin not believe me? " Chen Hui asked in a deep voice, "what''s more, how do you know I went to Tianjing that day? Have you investigated my whereabouts? "


    "It''s not me, it''s the Qin family." Cai Qin sighed, gave a clean push, and said, "after Qin Feng died, the Qin family came to me that day and wanted to talk to me. They suspected that I killed Qin Feng. They had to. To show that I didn''t kill Qin Feng, I went to Tianjing to meet Qin''s family, and talked about Qin Feng''s visit to the underground arena several times, The Qin family asked me about you because they found out about you and found out that you went to Tianjing that night and came back the next morning. "


    "They doubt when they like!" Chen Hui looked indifferent and said, "like sister Qin, I am open-minded and not afraid of the Qin family! But when sister Qin said this to me, did she want to know what I did in Tianjing that night? "


    Cai Qin did not speak, but nodded, saying that she wanted to know the answer to this question, whether Chen Hui did it or not, and whether Qin Feng killed Chen Hui or not.


    At this time, Lu Shuying finished the bill and came out of the hotel.


    When Chen Hui saw Lu Shuying coming out, he would not say anything more.


    "Sister Qin, let''s go?" After Lu Shuying comes out, she reaches out her hand to Cai Qin, which obviously means to shake hands with CAI Qin to say goodbye.


    Cai Qin held Lu Shuying''s hand, but she didn''t let it go. She said, "boss Lu, is it time to settle my last payment? Last time, I confiscated all my money! "


    Lu Shuying looked at Sun Guang with a smile and asked, "have you sold half of the goods last time?"


    Sun Guang just nodded and didn''t say how much he sold.


    "Now that it''s more than half, I''ll give the payment to sister Qin." Lu Shuying said with a smile: "anyway, it''s enough! Shall I send someone to send it to sister Qin, or shall sister Qin send someone to pick it up? "


    Cai Qin motioned to Chen Hui beside him and said, "let Chen Hui go and take it. I''ll send a car to send Chen Hui there!"


    "Well, I''ll go first and go back to prepare for sister Qin. Sister Qin asks Chen Hui to come directly to the night pearl to get the payment." Lu Shuying said immediately.


    Cai Qin released Lu Shuying''s hand, and then arranged for her bodyguard to drive Chen Hui to the night pearl. She took another car, the same car as other bodyguards, and drove to the pharmaceutical factory.


    After getting the payment back, it has to be sent to the pharmaceutical factory, which is something Chen Hui is familiar with. There is no need for Cai Qin to tell him.


    What''s more, the driver is Cai Qin''s bodyguard, and Chen Hui doesn''t have to ask any more questions.


    Chen Hui sat in CAI Qin''s yard and went to the night pearl. After taking the payment, the bodyguard didn''t ask anything and immediately drove to the direction of the pharmaceutical factory.


    Lu Shuying has already changed two travel bags. Chen Hui goes to Cai Qin''s office with two bags of money.


    "Can you tell me the answer now?" Sitting in her boss''s chair, Cai Qin put her hands around her chest and looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    The answer that Cai Qin asked for is naturally the one that has not been talked about outside the hotel, that is, the answer to what Chen Hui went to Tianjing to do.


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "I went to Tianjing to meet a friend!"


    "Do you have any friends in Tianjing?" Cai Qin asked suspiciously.


    Chen Hui nods with a smile. His smile is very bright. His eyes are always fixed on Cai Qin. He embraces his arms by himself. Subconsciously, it is a kind of self-protection.


    However, the parties themselves do not know it, if they know it, they will not be called subconscious!


    This is the first time that Cai Qin embraces her arms in front of Chen Hui!


    In other words, in the face of Chen Hui, Cai Qin has already begun to protect herself subconsciously, which shows that Cai Qin either does not take Chen Hui as her own person, or wants to attack Chen Hui!


    "My friend, sister Qin knows me too!" Chen Hui warned at this time.


    "I know you, too?" With a puzzled look on her face, Cai Qin said, "are people in Tianjing or the people we know together? What a surprise


    "Sister Qin is so precious and forgetful Chen Hui said with a smile: "Su Xiaoya!"


    "She?" "Are you still in touch with her?" Cai Qin asked


    "Yes Chen Hui said with a smile: "I went to Tianjing that night to see Su Xiaoya. She just came back to Tianjing after working from other places, so I rushed to see her overnight!"


    "Did you stay at Su Xiaoya''s at night?" Cai Qin asked with a face full of gossip.


    "Guess!" Chen Hui said with a bad smile.

 Chapter 394

    Where can Cai Qin guess that Chen Hui went to Tianjing to see Su Xiaoya, and where did he live?


    However, Cai Qin is obviously not ready to guess. She slowly shakes her head and says, "don''t talk about this. Change the topic. Do you really decide to quit?"


    "Sister Qin, you have asked several times!" Chen Hui said impatiently, "I really decided to quit. I think I''ve made enough money. Speaking of this, I have to thank sister Qin. I''m afraid I can''t make so much money in my life without you!"


    "With your skill, it''s not difficult to make so much money." From the drawer of her desk, Cai Qin took out a cigarette and a lighter, lit one, took a puff, and slowly exhaled the smoke. Then she said, "it''s just that you are still young. You dare not do some things, or even dare not think about them. I just pushed you to do some things that you dare not think about or do, but make a lot of money."


    Cai Qin smoked the cigarette very quickly and fiercely. After that, she finished smoking the cigarette and put out the cigarette end in the ashtray. Cai Qin looked at Chen Hui again and said, "I just want to confirm for the last time whether you really want to quit, because in my opinion, it''s a pity that you quit."


    "Thank you, sister Qin." Chen Hui nodded and said, "I really want to quit!"


    Cai Qin nodded and stopped talking about this topic. Instead, she went to Chen Hui and stroked Chen Hui''s face, saying, "what a beautiful age. Don''t go back tonight. Will you stay with your sister? I''ve seen your rudeness. Let me know your gentleness again, OK? After that, my sister has no chance to get along with you again! "


    "Here?" After looking around Cai Qin''s office, Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said, "I don''t want to do anything here!"


    "Then go to my sister''s Lounge!" Cai Qin said, looking at Chen Hui with silky eyes.


    There is a rest room here. Chen Hui once stayed in CAI Qin''s rest room. However, Chen Hui is very clear that Cai Qin''s rest room, even the mobile phone signal is blocked!


    Who knows if there is monitoring in CAI Qin''s lounge?


    Chen Hui didn''t have anything to do with CAI Qin last time. He just let Cai Qin mistakenly think that something had happened to them. That time, he was in a star hotel. If nothing else, at least there would be no monitoring. Naturally, he didn''t have to worry about things. It''s absolutely impossible to go to Cai Qin''s lounge.


    "No, sister Qin''s lounge is not suitable for both of us!" Chen Hui immediately shook his head and said, "sister Qin, if you really want to experience my tenderness, let''s go to the hotel. The hotel room is suitable for both of us!"


    "Well, you go downstairs and get off the car and wait for me. I''ll pack up and get on and off the horse." Cai Qin nodded and said.


    Chen Hui said nothing more, turned away from Cai Qin''s office and went downstairs to wait in the car.


    Cai Qin collected the cash Chen Hui had brought back before she went downstairs.


    After a short time, Cai Qin''s bodyguards drove Cai Qin and Chen Hui to the hotel. Since the employer stayed in the hotel, these bodyguards naturally wanted to stay in the hotel.


    However, although the bodyguards are very clear about what to do when staying in a hotel, they will not say a word.


    The private life of employers is not their topic.


    "What''s the difference between rudeness and gentleness?" After entering the hotel room, Chen Hui looked at Cai Qin and asked.


    "Of course there is a difference!" Cai Qin said with a smile, "but the difference between them can only be understood, but not explained in words."


    Cai Qin began to take off her clothes and walked towards the bathroom.


    Chen Hui yawned and said, "the wine is a little too much. I''ll squint for a while. When you wash it, call me. I''ll wash it again."


    Chen Hui''s words dispelled Cai Qin''s idea of inviting Chen Hui to take a bath together, so she had to go into the bathroom alone to take a bath.


    It took more than 40 minutes for Cai Qin to come out of the bathroom and wake up Chen Hui.


    Chen Huiyang signals the direction of the bedroom and asks Cai Qin to wait in the bedroom. He goes into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Chen Hui''s body is being washed away by the flowing water. However, Chen Hui thinks in his heart: "it''s really special. I''m not really going to have anything to do with you!"


    Soon, Chen Hui simply took a shower and walked into the bedroom in his bathrobe.


    The next thing is no different from the last time. By the same means, Chen Hui shows Cai Qin again.


    The only difference is that Chen Hui''s strength in CAI Qin''s sleeping acupoint this time is much smaller than last time. Cai Qin woke up soon.


    Cai Qin wakes up with a satisfied smile and looks at Chen Hui lying beside him.


    At this time, Chen Hui looked out of the window and said, "it''s time for me to go!"


    "Why are you going back?" Cai Qin asked softly.


    "I often don''t go home at night recently. The landlord is getting suspicious." Chen Hui turned over and got out of bed and said, "I''ll take a shower and go back to sleep."


    With these words, Chen Hui went to the bathroom to take a shower. Then he came out and dressed himself. Looking at Cai Qin lying on the bed, he asked, "do you feel the difference between rudeness and gentleness?"


    "You were so rude last time. It felt like a terrible wave. The impact was too strong!" "This time, it''s so gentle, just like the babbling of a stream, the impact of huge waves, and the persistence of the stream. Naturally, there is a difference," she said


    Hearing Cai Qin''s words, Chen Hui shakes his head with a smile. Without saying anything, he opens the door and leaves the hotel.


    Since Cai Qin wants to understand the difference between rudeness and gentleness, Chen Hui''s method will naturally change a little. The acupoints are still those acupoints, but Chen Hui has reduced the strength of kneading. Instead, the kneading time will be longer, and the effect will be the same, but it will have a strong impact and feel fast as Cai Qin said, This is the one with the most pressing force.


    The other is the impact is not strong, feel to slow, but press knead time is long, feel to stay in the body longer!


    Chen Hui can''t help this little thing!


    After Chen Hui left, Cai Qin picked up her mobile phone from the head of the bed and made a phone call. After the phone was connected, Cai Qin said directly, "Chen Hui wants to quit. You should be ready here."


    "He''s going to quit?" Scar son''s voice rang out over the phone: "I really think I''m slow to die! Did he say when he quit? "


    "Lu Shuying left it to sun Guang to do it. Sun Guang just ordered a batch of goods with me today. The quantity is not large, but it will be needed for a long time. Chen Hui plans to withdraw after delivering the goods to sun Guang this time!" Cai Qin said immediately.

 Chapter 395

    Lu Shuying will leave the matter to sun Guang to take care of. Scar Zi inevitably asks a few more questions. Cai Qin explains in detail what happened to scar Zi, and scar Zi''s doubts are gone.


    Next, Cai Qin and scar son simply said a few words and ended the call. Scar son was responsible for all the murders. Cai Qin didn''t ask any more questions.


    Such a thing, scar son is not the first time to do, every time to do very perfect, no sequelae will be left.


    Cai Qin is quite at ease with scar''s ability.


    Before Chen Hui left, he immediately told Lin Rong that the order had been completed, and told Lin Rong that when he delivered the goods next time, scar would appear.


    "How sure are you that the scar will appear?" Lin Rong immediately asked on the phone.


    Chen Hui thought about it and said, "I dare not say 100%, but I still have 70% or 80% confidence. You can report to Mayor Zhang according to my original words and let him make a decision! What I can do has already been done. If I am allowed to do anything else, I can''t do it any more! "


    "Well, I see!" After Lin Rong hung up, he immediately called Mayor Zhang to report what Chen Hui had said, regardless of whether it was still too early or not.


    Mayor Zhang immediately told Lin Rong on the phone that after going to work, he immediately went to the meeting room of the Municipal Bureau for a meeting and informed other members involved in the case.


    At the meeting in the morning, Mayor Zhang repeated the situation reported by Lin Rong and said, "we are ready here. Chen Hui''s next delivery is the beginning of the arrest operation. I will report the arrest operation and let the Ministry coordinate well. From now on, we will prepare for the arrest operation with more than ten cities in three provinces."


    Hearing this, Zhang Jie frowned and said, "scar is still a variable. Chen Hui can''t guarantee that scar will appear when he delivers the goods next time."


    Zhang Hongwei laughed and said, "that''s something you don''t know about Chen Hui and are not sure about. He won''t tell Lin Rong. Since he told Lin Rong, he is 100% sure! The reason why he is 70% sure is that he knows the importance of the case. Although he is afraid of taking responsibility, he is more afraid of our disappointment. That''s why he says so. "


    "It seems that Mayor Zhang knows enough about Chen Hui?" Hearing Zhang Hongwei''s words, Zhang Jie laughed and said, "since it''s like this, I have to grasp it and find out the drug makers!"


    "Speaking of this, officer Zhang, has the data of the pharmaceutical factory been collected?" Zhang Hongwei asked at this time.


    In the current situation, it is impossible to determine whether the drug makers are the employees of Caiqin pharmaceutical factory. Besides, there are no outsiders in the pharmaceutical factory except the employees of the pharmaceutical factory.


    If you want to determine the identity of the drug manufacturing personnel, you must master all the staff information of Caiqin pharmaceutical factory. To do this, it is very simple. You only need to check the on-the-job staff of Caiqin pharmaceutical factory through the labor department to get the information.


    However, due to the confidentiality of the case, the scheme was rejected.


    Zhang Jie provides an idea. There is only one road to the pharmaceutical factory, which has two intersections. All employees who go to work in the pharmaceutical factory will go through these two intersections. After passing the intersection, there is no other place to go, only Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory.


    This situation gives Zhang Jie room to operate. On the roadside pole, Zhang Jie disguised himself as an employee of the power company and installed two miniature high-definition cameras to record and monitor the workers going to work in the pharmaceutical factory every day.


    Under the high-definition camera, the picture is very clear, and everyone''s face can be seen very clearly. By using big data comparison, we can quickly find out the identities of all employees in Caiqin pharmaceutical factory!


    Although this method has made a detour and caused some troubles, the degree of confidentiality is absolutely enough.


    In other words, Zhang Jie has mastered the identities of all the employees of Caiqin pharmaceutical factory, but they are not sure whether the drug makers are among them.


    There is another possibility that the drug makers are not employees of Caiqin pharmaceutical factory, but they will not appear when there is no order and no drug production.


    Now, Chen Hui has placed an order with CAI Qin. Cai Qin will definitely produce drugs again, and drug makers will inevitably appear. Whether the drug makers are employees of CAI Qin pharmaceutical factory or not, they will be found out.


    At this time, Nanjiang police have made full preparations. There are only two things to do now. One is to find out the drug makers, and the other is to wait for the completion of the drug production and arrange Chen Hui to deliver the goods to Lu Shuying. When Chen Hui delivers the goods, it is the beginning of the arrest operation.


    "All the employees in the pharmaceutical factory have been searched and identified." Zhang Jie replied: "now it''s left to find out the drug makers!"


    Zhang Hongwei nodded and announced that the meeting was over and everything went as planned.


    This meeting is very simple, because there is no other thing to discuss. In short, it is just Zhang Hongwei''s final deployment.


    Soon after the meeting, Zhang Jie and his colleagues continued to search for the identity of the drug makers. Liang Baiming, on his side, deployed the arrested police to the armed police Hostel, where they were on standby 24 hours a day, confiscated all communication equipment, and blocked the arrested police''s connection with the outside world.


    The armed police hostel was used as the special task force''s residence, with all the equipment and personnel in place. The whole hostel was also recruited by the Municipal Bureau.


    However, even so, all the police officers who were transferred to the ad hoc group did not know what case they were going to handle.


    However, out of their professional instinct, they all know one thing very well, that is, this is definitely a big case, otherwise, an ad hoc group would not be set up, and the level of confidentiality is still so high.


    That night, Zhang Jie and the four of them crouched in the car some distance away from the pharmaceutical factory. After midnight, several cars came in the direction of the pharmaceutical factory one after another. Zhang Jie, holding a night vision telescope, could clearly see the driver, that is, the staff of the pharmaceutical factory!


    These employees will come to the pharmaceutical factory at this time, which can explain the problem very well!


    "Connect those two HD cameras, get the evidence!" At this time, Zhang Jie said that Zhang Jie''s companion immediately connected two cameras and obtained the information of the just driving vehicle and the driving staff of the pharmaceutical factory. These information were immediately sent back to the project team.


    Zhang Hongwei and Liang Baiming have also been stationed in the ad hoc group. After receiving this message, Zhang Hongwei said: "set up the ad hoc group network, sort out all the case information, and connect with the Ministry!"

 Chapter 396

    Although Zhang Hongwei is the commander of the task force, this operation will connect with the Ministry through the network, and the Ministry will know the progress of the task force in real time.


    When Zhang Hongwei reported the progress of the case to the Ministry, he applied for the Ministry to send someone down to be the commander-in-chief of the special case team. Nanjiang police should obey the order of the Ministry.


    However, Zhang Hongwei''s application was rejected. The Ministry''s opinion is that the case involves many police officers, and it needs to be carried out at the same time. There is no need to send any more police officers.


    In this case, the Ministry has asked all places involving drug traffickers, that is, more than ten cities in the three provinces, to set up ad hoc groups. The Ministry has set up a private network here, and the ad hoc groups in various places will connect with the Ministry''s private network after setting up the network, and the Ministry will give orders uniformly!


    Although it seems that the commander in chief of the Ministry is in charge of this operation, in fact, the ministry needs to wait for the signal from Nanjiang.


    In other words, the Ministry has set up a general network, but in fact, Nanjiang is the core!


    For several days in a row, all the employees of Caiqin pharmaceutical factory rest during the day and come to work in the pharmaceutical factory at night. It can be determined that these employees are drug makers.


    Moreover, after that night, Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory purchased a batch of pharmaceutical raw materials from other places. Some of these raw materials belong to controlled items. It can also be seen that Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory is definitely producing drugs these days.


    One million goods, in fact, is not much, just three days, this batch of goods will be ready!


    On the afternoon of the third day, Cai Qin called Chen Hui and informed him to deliver the goods to sun Guang in the evening.


    Chen Hui conveyed the news to Lin Rong for the first time.


    The ad hoc group entered the state of war preparation at the first time, and the arrest was on that night!


    After dark, Chen Hui went to Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory on time and met her in her office.


    "What about the goods?" After Chen Hui met Cai Qin, there was no nonsense. He asked this question directly.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t worry. It''s still early!" Cai Qin said, "scar will deliver the goods with you tonight!"


    "Why?" Chen Hui asked in a deep voice. Then he looked at Cai Qin and asked, "sister Qin, do you believe me? I''m afraid I''ll slip away with this payment? "


    "This delivery, you are still those commission!" Cai Qin looked at Chen Hui and said, "I''m not worried that you''ll slip away with the money. However, the money has scar''s share. Since you''re going to quit and scar wants to deliver the goods with you, I can''t say anything!"


    "I see. It means brother scar doesn''t believe me!" With these words, Chen Hui turned and walked out.


    "What are you doing?" Cai Qin thought Chen Hui was angry and didn''t deliver the goods. She quickly stood up and asked.


    "Pee, pee!" Chen Hui turned to look at Cai Qin and said, "sister Qin, in fact, it''s the same for brother scar to send the goods this time. I don''t know why I have to send them. I still have to pay for them!"


    "Scar son and sun Guang don''t know each other. This time I let you go, mainly to introduce them." Cai Qin gave an explanation and said, "in the future, scar will deliver goods to sun Guang."


    Chen Hui shook his head noncommittally and turned out of CAI Qin''s office. After going to the bathroom, he immediately took out his mobile phone and edited a message that scar would go with him to deliver goods to sun Guang, and then returned to Cai Qin''s office.


    Chen Hui sent this message to Lin Rong, who was also in the ad hoc group at this time. After receiving the message, Lin Rong immediately gave Zhang Hongwei his mobile phone and explained the situation.


    Seeing this message, Zhang Hongwei is really relieved. The only variable, scar, will also appear tonight. This action must be taken in one net.


    "I apply to arrest scar and protect Chen Hui at the same time!" At this time, Lin Rong already knew how Chen Hui did it, and said: "scar and Chen Hui are going to deliver the goods tonight, obviously to kill people. They won''t allow Chen Hui to quit. Chen Hui is in danger now!"


    Zhang Hongwei pondered for a moment, said: "approval, appoint you as the leader of the second group, take the team members to go, you contact Lu Shuying, ask sun Guang in which night, directly go there to wait, before the goods are delivered, Chen Hui is not dangerous, after the goods are delivered, they are more likely to kill!"


    After Lin Rong agreed to speak out, he immediately left the special group and drove a social vehicle. While contacting Lu Shuying and asking about the situation, he drove away from the special group. After asking about sun Guang''s field, Lin Rong drove straight to the field!


    Lin Rong didn''t go to sun Guang''s field alone, but took a team of people to sun Guang''s field in two cars.


    After arriving at the place, Lin Rong''s car, as well as another car, all stalled and stopped in the parking space outside the yard.


    "One group in position!" At this time, Zhang Jie''s voice came from the communication channel. He was assigned to a group to arrest the drug makers. Zhang Jie was the leader of the group, commanding the whole operation group.


    At this time, a group has all been in place, crouching outside the homes of several drug makers, and just waiting for the order to arrest, they begin to arrest.


    Lin Rong, the leader of the second group, is giving an order to the team members at this time: "remember, the young man who delivered the goods is our own. Once he got out of the car to deliver the goods, scar didn''t get out of the car. He immediately surrounded the car and arrested it. Pay attention, the other side has strong firepower. If he encounters strong resistance, he can be killed. Do you hear me clearly?"


    "Clear!" Both groups answered.


    "Chief, what if they get off the bus together?" One of the team members immediately asked.


    Lin Rong immediately said, "if they get off the bus together, we''ll wait for the chance. The delivery is made by our own people. He will give us a chance to catch us!"


    For this, Lin Rong is quite sure. Since scar and Chen Hui deliver goods together, as long as Chen Hui sees himself, he will surely create opportunities to arrest himself.


    "Two teams in position!" Lin Rong said in the communication channel at this time.


    "Three groups in position!" At the same time, the third group, the one who arrested Cai Qin, also reported on the communication channel.


    "Attention, all with two groups as a signal, two groups to start action, one and three groups to start action immediately!" "We must ensure the safety of our own people," Zhang Hongwei said in a deep voice on the communication channel! Team two, do you understand? "


    "I understand!" Lin Rong, the leader of the second group, immediately responded in the communication channel.

 Chapter 397

    After the three capture teams were all in place, Zhang Hongwei immediately reported the news of the capture team in place to the Ministry through the private network connected with the Ministry.


    The Ministry replied with a message that the arrest teams of more than ten cities in three provinces have already been in place. Only when the arrest operation in Nanjiang begins, the Ministry will issue the arrest order to the arrest teams in other provinces and cities!


    Nanjiang is the core of the whole case. If Nanjiang does not arrest, the arrest teams of other provinces and cities will not be able to take action. Once they arrest in advance, they will most likely be informed by the drug dealer that Cai Qin has run away, and the play will lose its leading role.


    But the core of Nanjiang lies in Chen Hui, because scar will deliver goods with Chen Hui.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, every time a shipment is made, Cai Qin will wait in the pharmaceutical factory. For the arrest team, this target is a dead one, because Cai Qin will not move.


    The key is scar. He goes with Chen Hui to deliver the goods. It''s a moving target. It''s much more difficult to catch the moving target than Cai Qin''s goal of staying in a pharmaceutical factory.


    Moreover, scar and Chen Hui are together for the purpose of killing people. Chen Hui is in danger. It is necessary to ensure Chen Hui''s safety, which has higher requirements and greater difficulties for the arrest operation.


    At this time, Chen Huizheng was waiting in CAI Qin''s office. Because scar had not appeared yet, it was around 11 o''clock that scar drove to Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory and honked the horn downstairs.


    Cai Qin took out a small black suitcase, handed it to Chen Hui, and said, "scar is coming, go! After the payment is brought back, take what you should take and go away! "


    Chen Hui takes Cai Qin''s small black suitcase, goes out of CAI Qin''s office, and then out of the office building. Scar is waiting by the car.


    "Brother, I really don''t understand. I''m doing well. Why should I quit?" Scar son is holding cigarette, looking at Chen Hui to ask a way.


    "Brother scar, I''m a poor boy from a mountain village. I''ve never seen so much money in my life!" Chen Hui took the suitcase, went to the co pilot, and said, "the money is astronomical for me. I''ve spent enough in my life, and I don''t have any ambition. It''s enough now!"


    "You drive!" Scar threw the car key to Chen Hui and said, "everyone has his own ambition. Since you decide to quit, there''s nothing to say. You introduce me to sun Guang tonight, and I''ll deliver the goods to him later."


    Chen Hui took the key, turned to the cab, opened the door and started the car.


    Scar son sat in the co driver''s seat and took the small black suitcase that Chen Hui was holding.


    Chen Hui doesn''t talk nonsense either. He drives away and goes straight to sun Guang''s yard.


    It wasn''t long before Chen Hui drove with scar and arrived outside sun Guang''s yard. He parked his car in the parking space.


    Lin Rong parking place, you can clearly see the traffic, naturally also see the situation of the cab, see Chen Hui driving the first moment, Lin Rong said in the communication channel: "attention, they appear, the license plate number is xxxxx, driving is our own people, the co driver''s seat, is tonight''s capture target!"


    After hearing Lin Rong''s words, the members of the second group immediately made preparations for the arrest, and the bullets were loaded. After Chen Hui got out of the car, he surrounded the car and arrested scar.


    Zhang Hongwei is also waiting quietly at this time. Only when the word "action" comes from Lin Rong''s communication channel, will he immediately give the order to the first group and the third group to start the arrest.


    However, the communication channel is quiet down, there is no sound, because Chen Hui did not get off!


    Chen Hui was about to get off the bus, but he was pulled by scar. Scar said to Chen Hui in the car, "this kind of place is too messy for us to go in. Call him and ask him to bring money out and trade in our car!"


    Scar son said so, Chen Hui can say what, immediately to sun Guang made a phone call, informed sun Guang.


    Soon, sun Guang came out of the field with his money bag. After looking left and right, he found the car that Chen Hui said, and immediately walked towards the car.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Rong immediately understood that they wanted to trade in the car!


    "Commander in chief, they are going to trade in the car. Scar and Chen Hui didn''t get off the car. Sun Guang took the money to scar''s car!" Lin Ronghui reports.


    "Don''t act rashly!" Zhang Hongwei said immediately.


    Chen Hui is still in the car. Since he didn''t get out of the car and stay with scar, the arrest can''t be carried out because he can''t ensure Chen Hui''s safety!


    "Sun Guang got out of the car and replaced the bag he was carrying with a black suitcase. They finished the transaction!" Lin Rong saw sun Guang get off the car first and said immediately.


    When the transaction is completed, Chen Hui and scar naturally want to leave. Lin Rong is extremely anxious. He only hears Zhang Hongwei''s voice from the communication channel: "two cars, one goes first, and the other follows. They surround scar''s car one by one, and then take the opportunity to create a tail chasing accident and force him to get out of the car!"


    "Yes Lin Rong immediately responds on the channel. Another car starts, and Chen Hui drives away from the parking space. At this time, Chen Hui''s car also drives away from the parking space.


    Lin Rong''s car is parked on the road that Chen Hui''s car must pass.


    At this time, Lin Rong opened the door and got off. Chen Hui''s car just passed by. Lin Rong immediately took a step to one side.


    Chen Hui, who was driving, naturally saw Lin Rong and knew that Lin Rong had already been waiting here, because when he drove over to find a parking space, Lin Rong''s car had already been parked in the parking space.


    Lin Rong will arrive ahead of time, naturally in order to catch scar.


    Chen Hui understood that Lin Rong stood up to remind himself. While driving, he glanced in the rearview mirror.


    Sure enough, Lin Rong has already got on the car at this time, and the front of the car has just poked out of the parking space, obviously to keep up.


    "Brother scar, I have introduced you to sun Guang!" While driving, Chen Hui said, "will you give me my share of the payment tonight? When I send you back to sister Qin''s pharmaceutical factory, I''ll drive my own car and leave. I won''t go up and say goodbye to sister Qin again! "


    "Well, I''ll give it to you now!" Scar son said, opened the money bag that sun Guang gave him, took out a bundle of banknotes from inside, and threw them on Chen Hui''s thigh.


    Chen Hui held the steering wheel with one hand and took the bundle of banknotes with the other. Unexpectedly, scar, who was sitting on the co pilot, took out his gun at this time. The black muzzle of the pistol pointed at Chen Hui and said, "turn the corner!"

 Chapter 398

    Scar son will deliver the goods with Chen Hui tonight, which is exactly what Chen Hui wants. However, Chen Hui also understands that scar son wants to kill himself!


    Chen Hui had made up his mind that he would not drive. He would sit on the co pilot and wait for the opportunity. After subduing scar, he would inform Lin Rong and ask Lin Rong to bring someone to take scar away.


    However, Scar let Chen Hui drive, directly let Chen Hui''s plan to collapse.


    While Chen Hui is driving, he has been paying close attention to scar all the time. He just waits for scar to be negligent and starts with scar. Although Chen Hui is driving, he is still sure that he can subdue scar when scar is negligent!


    Can scar son this guy, all the way very alert, Chen Hui has not found the opportunity to start!


    Now, scar is out of the gun, the muzzle of the gun aimed at Chen Hui, Chen Hui has no chance to attack scar!


    "What do you mean, brother scar?" Chen Hui''s eyes widened, with an incredible look on his face. At the same time, he asked with a little confusion.


    Although he knew that scar was going to kill himself, Chen Hui had to pretend that he didn''t know, and he was very confused!


    "My brother, there is no such thing as quitting this line. Only the dead can quit!" Scar son cold voice says: "you made the big taboo of this profession!"


    "Brother scar, don''t be kidding!" Chen Hui quickly said: "can''t quit, I don''t quit, you don''t take a gun to me!"


    At this time, Chen Hui has turned a corner in his car according to scar. This road is no longer the way back to Caiqin pharmaceutical factory.


    "Keep going forward!" Scar first directed the route, and then said: "brother, I have just said that you have committed the taboo in this line, which means that I have no other choice, and you also have no other choice. Today next year is your death day!"


    "Brother scar, if I don''t quit, why not?" Chen Hui''s expression was in place, and he almost burst into tears. He was completely frightened.


    "Don''t give me the wrong idea. No matter how good you are, you can''t get rid of the bullet!" Scar son cold voice says: "you can kill people on the challenge arena of the underground fighting field, the courage is not so small, the play is a bit too much!"


    "All right!" Chen Hui is kind and has to be kind, because scar is right. Now that he knows that he killed Heichuan pinggong in the underground arena, he must know that he is not so timid!


    Scar son faint smile, said: "this is right, continue to open forward!"


    "Where are we going?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "To the place to take you on the road, of course!" Scar son said with a smile: "this is downtown, people will be surrounded, more good things will call the police, how also have to find a suitable place to send you on the road?"


    "I thought you had figured out where to kill me. Now it''s not too late to find a place?" Chen Hui asked after looking at scar.


    "I''ll see how tough you are. Turn left!" Scar son sink voice say.


    Chen Hui turns left according to scar, glances in the rear-view mirror, and sees Lin Rong''s car falling far behind. He can''t help but feel a little worried, because after turning the corner, this road leads to the suburbs. There are fewer and fewer cars on the road. Before long, I''m afraid there will be no more cars on the road. If Lin Rong continues to follow, It could be exposed.


    Just as Chen Hui was anxious, a car in front of him suddenly came to a sudden stop.


    Chen Hui brake too late to stop the car, there was a rear end accident!


    After taking out the gun, scar held the gun in one hand and the armrest of the car in the other. It was obvious that he was on guard against Chen Hui''s sudden brake. Because of this, Chen Hui didn''t dare to make an opportunity, because if he suddenly brake, scar would shoot.


    At this time, the rear end accident fully proved that Chen Hui''s judgment was correct. Although scar fell forward with the sudden brake, his eyes were tightly locked on Chen Hui, and the muzzle of his gun was always facing Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui raised his hands and said, "brother scar, it''s none of my business. It''s the car in front of me that suddenly braked."


    Scar naturally noticed that the car in front of him suddenly braked. Otherwise, if Chen Hui had deliberately braked, he would have pulled the trigger!


    Scar son just about to speak, but unexpectedly the car vibrated again, his car, was rear ended by the car!


    After a series of rear end accidents, people came down from both the front and rear cars. Two men came down from the car in front, and a man and a woman came down from the car in back!


    "Put down your hand!" The two men who came down from the front car first went to see the impact site, which was the first reaction of those who had a rear end collision.


    Chen Hui put down his hand and said, "brother scar, what should I do now?"


    "Stay in the car and be smart! I''ll kill them all Scar son a face Yin cruel look says.


    Scar son spoke at the same time, the two men in front of the car have come to the car, knocked on the window, asked: "brother, are you ok? I''m sorry, there''s a dog in front of me. I''m in a hurry. Don''t worry, our car has insurance. Just take my insurance! "


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I run on the road every day. It''s normal to scratch!" Scar son immediately said: "just, this big night, and anxious to go home, or take photos to collect evidence, later deal with the accident?"


    "Good!" The man saw scar son so easy to talk, immediately nodded, took out the mobile phone to shoot the scene of the accident.


    A man and a woman from the back car came over at this time. After seeing that it was a series of rear end accidents, they just looked at scar and Chen Hui. They didn''t negotiate with them any more. They went directly to the two men and began to negotiate with the front car about the rear end accidents.


    Scar''s car was caught in the middle of the rear end crash, just like sandwich bread. Naturally, scar couldn''t move. Scar was determined to go quickly and drive to a quiet place, so as to kill Chen Hui, kill his mouth and dispose of his body. It''s not a matter to be delayed here all the time!


    Scar son saw Chen Hui one eye, say: "you dare to get off the car, I kill you!"


    Scar son said, picked up a dress, covered his right hand, opened the door, watched Chen Hui get out of the car vigilantly, until he got out of the car, closed the door, Chen Hui still sat in the car did not move, scar son went to the three men and a woman who were negotiating about the serial rear end collision accident!


    Scar was only a few meters away from the three men and a woman. However, when scar got out of the car, he walked slowly. His hand, which was not covered by his clothes, reached into his trouser pocket and took out something from his trouser pocket.


    Chen Hui''s face suddenly changed when he saw the truth!

 Chapter 399

    Scar from the pocket out of the thing is not big, can be completely mastered in the palm of the hand, a rectangular thing, this thing has a red button!


    Chen Hui immediately reached out to push the door, but scar looked back at it at this time. Chen Hui''s hand stopped on the door handle and did not dare to open the door again.


    After taking this thing out of his pocket, scar seemed to feel that it was not decent to hold this thing in the past. He pinned it on his belt and covered it with the hem of his coat.


    The scar pinned to the belt is on the back of the left side, because his right hand holds a gun, and he has clothes on his hand. Only his left hand can use it. He pulled out this thing with his left hand, so naturally it is pinned to the belt, and the left side is on the back.


    Scar son''s action is very secret, and did not attract their attention, Lin Rong they noticed scar son''s right hand, know that under the clothes, scar son''s right hand is a gun.


    Lin Rong and several of them didn''t go to scar. This is to avoid scar''s suspicion. Moreover, they are still negotiating about the rear end collision. The voice is not small, scar can hear very clearly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this evening, let''s go as soon as possible." Scar said while walking, trying to resolve the conflict caused by the rear end collision.


    Scar son a export, Lin Rong they a few, naturally all looked at scar son.


    When scar came to several people and wanted to say something more, Lin Rong and the four of them immediately rushed up and arrested scar.


    Four people pounce on one, there is no problem at all. Lin Rong''s cooperation is quite tacit. One person is responsible for controlling scar''s right hand to avoid scar shooting.


    The other three, Lin Rong control scar son''s left hand, the other two short body kick.


    The result is that scar is directly a dog poop on the ground.


    The policeman who controls scar''s right hand, after grabbing scar''s gun, Lin Rong has twisted scar''s left hand in front of him. The policeman immediately takes out the handcuffs and gives scar a back handcuff.


    At the same time, two policemen from the front and rear cars got out of the car and ran towards this side.


    Chen Hui also got out of the car at this time, and at the same time gave a loud warning: "don''t come here, there''s a bomb!"


    At this time, Lin Rong had stood up straight and reported in the communication channel: "the second group has finished the arrest!"


    When Lin Rong stood up, there was only the other policeman who controlled scar''s right hand and pressed scar. The two policemen who kicked scar''s leg had not come to turn over and press scar!


    Lin Rong''s words and Chen Hui''s words sounded at the same time. Chen Hui''s loud warning played a role. The four policemen who were running towards this side immediately fell on the ground.


    Chen Hui darts up and pours directly on Lin Rong. As he pours Lin Rong to the ground, he stretches his arms forward and overthrows two newly turned policemen to the ground. The policeman who controls scar has been thrown to the ground by scar''s waist force, and scar is also a lazy donkey rolling at the same time!


    Scar was tortured on his back, and he couldn''t reach the thing pinned on his waist. At this time, the lazy donkey was rolling in order to press the button with his body!


    There is no doubt that scar son succeeded, because the car Chen Hui and scar son took exploded!


    It''s a long story, but it happened between lightning and flint!


    The sound of explosion and the light of fire all came into Lin Rong''s eyes!


    The blast did not impact Lin Rong because she was hugged by Chen Hui. Although she was facing the direction of the explosion, in front of her body was Chen Hui''s strong back!


    "Dong" a loud noise, Lin Rong fell heavily to the ground, and also Chen Hui to pressure is not light, involuntarily cough up.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Scar''s hysterical laughter started.


    However, no one heard it, because everyone''s ears are buzzing, and no other sound can be heard at all!


    The explosion was also heard in the armed police hostel where the special task force was stationed. The explosion was transmitted through Lin Rong''s communication equipment.


    "Two teams, two teams, report the situation!" Zhang Hongwei said aloud, but no one responded.


    However, the communication was kept unblocked, and there was no interruption, which made people feel at ease.


    Before that, after hearing Lin Rong''s report of catching scar, Zhang Hongwei had already given the order of arrest to the first group and the third group, and reported it to the Ministry. The Ministry also immediately gave the order of arrest to the police in other provinces and cities. For a moment, more than ten cities in the three provinces became a sea of police lights, and the whole operation began.


    Zhang Hongwei ignored the others, took out his mobile phone, made a phone call, and said: "report to the leader, team 2, there was an explosion at the scene of arrest, I apply to check it!"


    "Send others, and you will continue to command!" Over the phone, there came a sonorous voice.


    "But... Lin Rong is the leader of the second arrest team!" Zhang Hongwei said immediately.


    "I know, obey orders!" The voice on the other side of the phone finished and hung up.


    "Arrange an ambulance to the site of the explosion!" Zhang Hongwei calmed down, began to command, said: "mobile group immediately rushed to the explosion site!"


    In addition to the three capture teams, there is also a mobile team on standby in the special team station. Once it is found that the capture team is not successful, it will go to support.


    At this point, the mobile group came in handy.


    At the scene of the explosion, what was least affected by the explosion was four policemen who had not been able to rush in. The four of them had to rise at the first time. Although they could not hear anything in their ears, they could see the suspect lying on the ground and laughing up the sky.


    The four policemen came to scar without hesitation, but their steps were staggering.


    What''s more, the explosion was only four or five meters away from them. Although they were not injured, they couldn''t hear, and their heads were shocked.


    Four policemen stagger to scar, completely control scar, and then search scar, scar body in addition to the gun was seized before, no guns, no other suspicious items.


    Four people divided into two teams, two control scar son, two to check their partner''s situation.


    Lin Rong and the four of them, too close to the explosion site, all lay on the ground, their eyes closed, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    After the explosion, the car was on fire and black smoke was pouring into the sky!


    "Wake up, wake up!" The two policemen came to the two companions and slapped them in the face!

 Chapter 400

    The two policemen, before patting their companions on the face and calling them to wake up, had quickly checked their companions. They were not injured and were still breathing. They should have fainted. Therefore, they would pat their companions on the face and call them to wake up.


    However, the two policemen could not hear what they called their companions to say, because their hearing had not yet recovered.


    The two policemen, who were slapped on their faces, slowly opened their eyes and grinned when they saw that they were their companions.


    The two policemen were relieved and rushed to Lin Rong and another policeman.


    Fortunately, the other policeman was also unharmed, just fainted and soon came to his senses.


    "Come here!" The policeman who checked Lin Rong''s situation yelled at his companion and waved at the same time.


    The policemen immediately gathered around.


    Lin Rong closed her eyes, unconscious, but lying on her body, Chen Hui, the whole back, all the way to the bend of her leg, a bloody blur!


    Several policemen gently lifted Chen Hui from Lin Rong. One of them turned his head and looked around. When he saw the grass on the side of the road, he raised his head and motioned. They carried Chen Hui to the side of the road and put him in the grass.


    After all, Chen Hui''s back is so bloody that he has to lie on his stomach. The ground is too hard and the grass is relatively soft.


    Another policeman patted Lin Rong in the face and called out, "team leader, team leader!"


    Lin Rong slowly opened her eyes. When she fell to the ground, she didn''t faint. She was forced to close her breath by Chen Hui. She coughed twice and then fainted.


    When she was awakened, Lin Rong immediately turned over and sat up and asked, "where''s Chen Hui?"


    Lin Rong''s ears are also buzzing. She immediately understands that no one can hear her words. Now she is no longer talking nonsense. Instead, she turns around and looks around. After seeing several policemen squatting on the side of the road, Lin Rong rushes by as fast as she can.


    Sure enough, Lin Rong saw Chen Hui in several police squatting places.


    Seeing that Chen Hui''s back was covered with blood and flesh, Lin Rong''s tears rolled down. One of the policemen pulled Lin Rong to squat down and pulled Lin Rong''s hand to test Chen Hui''s breath!


    Lin Rong''s fingers feel the breath of slight heat. It''s Chen Hui''s breath!


    He''s still alive!


    Lin Rong wiped his tears, looked around, and instantly determined the current situation. He yelled at the communicator: "send an ambulance, Chen Hui is injured, send an ambulance!"


    "It has been sent!" Zhang Hongwei replied immediately.


    However, Lin Rong''s voice did not stop, still repeated these two words over and over again!


    "Mayor Zhang, they should have lost their hearing temporarily. After all, they were at the scene of the explosion!" Liang Baiming said at this time: "the ambulance is already on its way. It should arrive soon."


    Zhang Hongwei nodded silently and did not speak. Although Lin Rong''s roaring voice was still ringing in the communication channel, everyone in the special task force gave a breath. He didn''t feel that Lin Rong''s roar was harsh, but felt that it was very kind.


    A policeman patted Lin Rong on the shoulder. Lin Rong came back to her senses and stopped yelling. Just now, her roaring was totally subconscious. She came back to her senses and knew that she had yelled so many times that the special team must have sent an ambulance.


    Chen Hui''s back is covered with blood and flesh. It''s shocking to see Lin Rong. However, they don''t carry any medical supplies, so they can''t treat Chen Hui. After the shock, Lin Rong takes out the gun, clicks, loads the bullet, and walks to scar with the gun.


    Obviously, Lin Rong wanted to kill scar!


    Fortunately, after seeing Lin Rong''s action, several policemen rushed up and took the gun from Lin Rong!


    However, Lin Rong was robbed of the gun, but still went to scar.


    A few policemen are uneasy to follow, and Lin Rong doesn''t stop them. He walks to scar, who grins at Lin Rong with a big smile.


    Lin Rong kicked scar''s left cheek. Scar''s head was tilted to one side by Lin Rong''s kick. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spat out several teeth.


    Seeing that Lin Rong was just beating scar to vent his anger, several policemen didn''t stop him. They just stood by and watched quietly. The main reason was that they were worried that Lin Rong was beating too hard and killed scar directly. When Lin Rong was beaten down a few times, they would pull Lin Rong aside.


    Lin Rong left foot, right foot, where suitable to kick, not just kick scar son''s face, for more than ten minutes, Lin Rong just panted to stop, and scar son has been kicked by her no human like, the whole person is black and blue, like a pig''s head, completely can''t see the human like.


    If it wasn''t for the scar on his face, I''m afraid it would be impossible to confirm his identity!


    The police lights are flashing. From far to near, the ambulance and the mobile team are coming at the same time.


    And at this time, Lin Rong and they also slowly recovered their hearing.


    Ambulance emergency personnel, after getting off, immediately ran to Chen Hui with a stretcher, and carried Chen Hui to the stretcher.


    Lin Rong said at this time: "you return with the suspect, I follow the ambulance to the hospital!"


    The explosion led to the scrapping of all three cars. Two were police cars and one was scar''s car. Scar and members of the second group took the car of the mobile group back.


    Lin Rong followed the ambulance to the hospital.


    In the ambulance, Lin Rong holds Chen Hui''s hand tightly, tears streaming down.


    "Fool, I''m not dead yet. Why are you crying?" A voice like the humming of a mosquito suddenly sounded, but it was like the sound of nature. Lin rongmeng raised his head and looked at Chen Hui with a look of surprise on his face.


    Chen Hui''s face was white and colorless, but he woke up and tried to smile at Lin Rong.


    "Doctor, doctor, he''s awake!" Lin Rong immediately shouts to the doctor. At the same time, she wants to stand up excitedly. Unexpectedly, she forgets that she still holds Chen Hui''s hand. With her move, Chen Hui''s arm shakes twice.


    "Hiss!" Chen Hui took a breath of cool air. The sharp pain made Chen Hui completely awake!


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Lin Rong quickly let go of Chen Hui''s hand, tears again, but with a smile on his face, I don''t know whether Lin Rong is crying, or laughing, or crying with a smile?


    The doctor opened Chen Hui''s eyes and took a flashlight to take a photo. Chen Hui was not angry and said, "take what? I''m not dead. You''re blinding me! "

 Chapter 401

    "Talk less and have a good rest!" Lin Rong took Chen Hui''s hand again and said, "we''ll be at the hospital soon!"


    Chen Hui was really obedient this time. He didn''t say a word and slowly closed his eyes.


    Instead of getting angry at Chen Hui''s words, the doctor smiles and nods to Lin Rong, indicating that Chen Hui''s life is not in danger, and then tells the driver to drive faster!


    Soon, the ambulance arrived at the hospital, Chen Hui was directly sent to the operating room.


    Although there is no need for rescue, Chen Hui''s whole back is bloody and badly injured. In addition, some fragments of explosion fall into Chen Hui''s back. We need to remove these fragments, clean up the wound on Chen Hui''s back, disinfect it, and bandage it!


    During the operation, Lin Rong had been waiting outside the operating room for more than an hour before Chen Hui was pushed out, lying on the bed and pushed to the ward.


    "How are you, doctor?" Lin Rong asked immediately.


    "Mainly QingChuang!" The doctor took off the mask and said: "the patient''s back is mainly caused by the impact of the blast wave. However, due to the high heat of the blast wave, it belongs to burns. At present, it is only to debridement the patient and clean up the explosive debris trapped in the back. Further treatment will take another two days!"


    "There''s no life in danger, is there?" Lin Rong asked again.


    "It''s not life-threatening, but I''m afraid the patient will suffer a lot during the recovery period. The burn area is too large, and the whole back extends to the bend of the leg. After that, the skin can''t return to normal level!" The doctor looked at Lin Rong and said, "skin grafting can be considered. It will be a long treatment process."


    Lin Rong nodded, no longer asked, turned and walked towards the ward.


    Chen Hui was arranged in a single ward. At this time, he had been carried to the hospital bed with a drip hanging. When Lin Rong came in, the nurse was pushing the bed for surgery out.


    Lin Rong side to avoid, a team of police came quickly, this is the ad hoc group sent to protect Chen Hui.


    "Chief, is Chen Hui OK?" The policeman who was sent here was none other than a few members of the second group of the arrest group. The policeman who spoke was the one who was pushed to the ground by Chen Hui, who saved his life.


    "It''s not life-threatening, but it''s a burn on the back, and it''s very troublesome to treat." Lin Rong said, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Several policemen all nodded, stood outside the door and did not go in.


    They still have this insight. They have seen that the relationship between their team leader and Chen Hui is very unusual.


    Lin Rong thought that Chen Hui had not yet woken up. After all, he had just finished the operation, and the anesthetic should not have subsided.


    However, when Lin Rong went in, Chen Hui was grinning and sucking cold air.


    "How did you wake up so quickly?" Lin Rong immediately went to the bedside and asked with concern.


    Chen Hui lay on the bed, glanced at Lin Rong and said: "everyone''s tolerance to anesthetics is different. I''m one of those who are more resistant to anesthetics. I woke up as soon as I got out of the operating room, but now I can''t move my limbs, but I''ve already felt back pain. This feeling is really uncomfortable!"


    "The doctor just gave you a debridement." Lin Rong squatted down and rubbed Chen Hui''s fingers to relieve the discomfort brought by anesthetics. He said, "you may have to have skin grafting treatment in the future. With such a large burning area, the future treatment will be very long. You are a little psychologically prepared!"


    "The mental preparation of fart, don''t listen to these quacks." Chen Hui immediately said: "to treat burns, it''s still necessary to use traditional Chinese medicine. However, my burn area is a little larger and a little bit more troublesome. However, it''s no big deal. Go to Jiang Yuling and ask her for jincanshengji powder. Tell her how much you can take and apply it to me!"


    "What kind of golden silkworm muscle powder?" Lin Rong puzzled asked, and then said: "you don''t fool around, honestly listen to the doctor!"


    "I am the doctor!" Chen Hui urged: "go quickly. Jincan Shengji powder is a powder made by myself. You can tell by the name that it has the function of generating muscle, and it won''t leave scars. Do you still doubt my medical skills?"


    "Is it going to work?" Although he knows that Chen Hui''s medical skills are excellent, Lin Rong is still worried. It seems that Chen Hui''s words are not a big deal for such a serious burn!


    "Yes Chen Hui immediately said, "if you don''t go there, it''s impossible. If you apply the medicine too late, it won''t work! By the way, don''t talk about my injury! "


    "Well, you wait. I''ll go right away." After Lin Rong goes out, he tells the team members to look after Chen Hui, ask them for the car keys, and drive straight to Liuqu Jiayuan.


    Several policemen already knew that Chen Hui was awake. After Lin Rong left, they went in to thank Chen Hui for warning him before the explosion, and for saving several of them at the moment before the explosion.


    After Chen Hui talked to them for a while, Lin Rong came back with a few bottles of golden silkworm muscle powder.


    Jincanshengji powder is the key to removing scars in Jiang Yuning''s Lipstick cosmetics. Chen Hui has also given the prescription to Jiang Yuning, and Jiang Yuning must have it in stock.


    "How to use it?" Lin Rong stood by the bed and asked Chen Hui.


    "Give me a layer and a line!" Chen Hui immediately said: "this bottle is almost enough. Don''t use it too much. It''s very expensive!"


    Chen Hui''s back is exposed all the time, so it''s impossible to cover the quilt.


    It''s not just the back. In fact, Chen Hui didn''t wear any clothes at this time!


    It''s just that Chen Hui doesn''t know about it, because he can''t move his limbs, the anesthetic hasn''t subsided, and he can''t feel that he''s not dressed.


    Although Chen Hui has already reminded Lin Rong, Lin Rong just doesn''t care about that. As long as he is sure that the powder works, Lin Rong really can use it. It''s not finished until he has used up all these bottles of jincanshengji powder.


    The wound on Chen Hui''s back was covered with a thick layer of golden silkworm muscle powder.


    Seeing that several bottles were empty, Chen Hui couldn''t help but heartache and said: "you black sheep, do you know how much these bottles of golden silkworm muscle powder are worth? I told you, one bottle is enough! "


    "I don''t care, as long as it works!" Lin Rong immediately said: "use more, good fast!"


    "It''s true, but it''s too wasteful for you to live at all!" Chen Hui was not angry and said, at this time, the anesthetic has slowly subsided, Chen Hui''s limbs have a feeling, can''t help but say: "how do I feel chilly?"


    "Nonsense, you can''t wear clothes, how can you not be chilly?" Lin Rong said.


    "Ah? So I''m naked? " Chen Hui said: "get something to cover me quickly. You are a big girl. I''m not shy to see my bare ass!"


    "What''s so shy? You just said I was a black sheep!" Lin Rong said with a smile.

 Chapter 402

    Seeing that Chen Hui''s face became a little anxious, Lin Rong stopped joking with Chen Hui and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to cover you, it''s that your whole back, all the way to the bend of your leg, is all injured and can''t cover you!"


    "I know my own injury, my own medicine." Chen Hui immediately said, "if you apply jincanshengji powder, you will get better soon. Please cover it for me. You''ve covered the wound with so much powder! By the way, and this, pull it for me! "


    Chen Hui said that at last, he raised his right hand slightly, which meant that Lin Rong had to pull out the bottle for him.


    Now no matter what kind of operation, from the beginning of the operation, all kinds of vials, glucose, antibiotics, a small operation, the first day after the completion, almost seven or eight bottles of water have to be suspended, not to mention Chen Hui''s back injury is so serious, I''m afraid it will take a whole day''s water suspension.


    "No way!" Lin Rong refused without thinking about it, saying, "just after the operation, I have to give a drip!"


    "It''s all antibiotics. It''s too much to use. It''s not good for people!" Chen Hui said, "if you don''t pull it for me, I''ll pull it myself when I can move in a while."


    After last time''s unpleasantness, Lin Rong knew Chen Hui''s temper thoroughly. This guy''s temper was smelly and hard, because Lin Rong didn''t wait for the apology she wanted.


    If Chen Hui said this, he would certainly do so.


    Lin Rong hesitated and asked tentatively, "are you sure you don''t need to hang up a little bit?"


    "No!" Chen Hui immediately said: "not only don''t need to put on a drip, wait for the anesthetic effect to disappear completely, take me out of the hospital quickly!"


    When Lin Rong heard Chen Hui''s words, she pulled out the needle on Chen Hui''s hand and asked, "why? What do you mean, like a hospital


    "Jincanshengji powder has a wonderful effect on this kind of injury." Chen Hui explained: "I don''t want to be surrounded by doctors. What you just said is right. If you use more medicine powder, it will have a quick effect. According to the medicine powder you applied to me, I estimate that the scab will be formed in 24 hours at most. The scab can be completely recovered in a week. There''s no need to live in the hospital. I''ll just prescribe a few pairs of body tonics to eat and give some drops."


    With these words, Chen Hui turned away from the topic and asked, "by the way, how is the case going?"


    "I don''t know!" Lin Rong pulled a chair, sat down at the head of the bed, took Chen Hui''s hand and said, "I came to the hospital with you, but I haven''t contacted the ad hoc group!"


    The capture of scar by Lin Rong''s team 2 is the beginning of the whole capture operation. The capture operation involves more than ten cities in three provinces. At this time, nearly two hours have passed since the start of the capture operation. If all goes well, the capture operation should be over.


    Lin Rong followed Chen Hui to the hospital, arrested the members of the second group, took the boy back to the special group, and was also sent to protect Chen Hui.


    It was at this time that the entire capture team 2 lost contact with the ad hoc group.


    It''s not that Lin Rong and his team cut off contact, but that the ad hoc group took the initiative to cut off communication with the whole team of Lin Rong. Therefore, Lin Rong has no idea about the progress of the arrest. The only thing she knows is that when the team members of the team of two came, they told her that the whole arrest has started.


    Hearing Lin Rong''s words, Chen Hui frowned involuntarily and said, "the whole arrest operation has been deployed in advance for so long. Why did the ad hoc group send so many people to protect me? You contact the ad hoc group and ask about the situation. How can I feel that it''s not right? Is there something wrong with the arrest operation? "


    Reminded by Chen Hui, Lin Rong also frowns. Chen Hui''s words are reasonable. Although Chen Hui is injured, his life is not in danger. The members of the second group report the news after they go back with scars. Lin Rong is with him in the hospital. What else can the special group send someone to protect Chen Hui?


    You know, since it''s an arrest operation, all the police involved in the arrest operation are armed. Naturally, Lin Rong is also armed. The special team will send someone to protect Chen Hui. Naturally, they think that Lin Rong is not enough alone, or that Lin Rong is not enough firepower alone!


    According to this common sense to infer, that can only be Chen Hui said, the arrest action has made a mistake!


    Lin Rong no longer hesitated, a phone call to Zhang Hongwei, the phone soon connected, came the voice of Zhang Hongwei, Zhang Hongwei opened the first sentence is to ask Chen Hui: "Chen Hui''s situation?"


    "Chen Hui is OK!" With these words, Lin Rong immediately asked, "Mayor Zhang, how''s the arrest going?"


    Zhang Hongwei on the other side of the phone pondered for a while. Lin Rong immediately noticed something wrong and said, "Chen Hui asked me to call him. He said that the special team sent someone to protect him. Maybe there was something wrong with the arrest action."


    "I just called your father!" Zhang Hongwei lowered his voice and said: "the arrest of more than ten cities in three provinces has been completed, and all drug dealers have been arrested. Only we have a problem. As Chen Hui said, there is a mistake, and it is a big mistake. Cai Qin has escaped!"


    "What?" Lin Rong widened his eyes and asked with a look of disbelief.


    Cai Qin is the main culprit in this case. Now she has caught a lot of drug dealers, but she is the only culprit. In this case, it can be said that the whole case is a complete failure!


    At the same time, Lin Rong also understood the reason why the ad hoc group sent someone to protect Chen Hui, which must be the fear that Cai Qin would retaliate against Chen Hui.


    However, Cai Qin should not know that Chen Hui is an undercover at this time!


    At this juncture, someone is sent to protect Chen Hui. Isn''t there no silver here?


    Thinking of this, Lin Rong immediately said, "Mayor Zhang, I think it''s better to remove the people who protect Chen Hui. In the current situation, Cai Qin doesn''t know that Chen Hui is an undercover. If so many people are sent to protect Chen Hui, Chen Hui will be exposed!"


    "I have considered this point. Chen Hui''s identity will not be exposed. After all, he will deliver with the scars together. In Cai Qin''s view, he is also a drug trafficker. He is also a criminal. It is her accomplice. Even if she killed Chen Hui and tried to kill Chen Hui, I sent him to the past. In Cai Qin''s view, it was a normal procedure, and the suspect was hospitalized injured. How can we do without police guards? " "If there is no police guard, it will arouse Cai Qin''s suspicion," Zhang explained


    Lin Rong just thought about this problem, obviously it was not so comprehensive as Zhang Hongwei thought. After hearing Zhang Hongwei''s words, Lin Rong no longer went on with this topic, because Zhang Hongwei said yes, the suspect was injured in hospital, and no police officer was abnormal.


    "Have you started searching for Cai Qin?" Asked Lin Rong.

 Chapter 403

    Cai Qin, the principal criminal in the drug trafficking case, escaped in this arrest operation. The special team will surely search the whole city. That''s why Lin Rong asked.


    Sure enough, Zhang Hongwei said on the phone: "a wanted order has been issued. The whole city is strictly forbidden. If we dig three feet, we will arrest her."


    When Lin Rong called, he was in the ward and didn''t leave.


    Chen Hui, lying on the bed, naturally understood what was going on and said, "give me the phone and I''ll have a word with Mayor Zhang!"


    Lin Rong goes to the bedside, turns on the handsfree and puts the phone in front of Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui said to the phone, "Mayor Zhang, what''s the matter? How did Cai Qin escape? "


    Instead of answering Chen Hui''s question, Zhang Hongwei asked, "how is your injury?"


    "It''s OK. I asked Lin Rong to apply his own medicine to me. It''s just a burn. My medicine has a miraculous effect." Chen Hui said.


    "It''s OK." Zhang Hongwei said: "the situation in the pharmaceutical factory is the same as what you said. We have also cleaned up the drug manufacturing dens, but what we didn''t expect is that there are high-definition cameras on the wall of the pharmaceutical factory. Although our police car doesn''t light up, Cai Qin still sees the police car through monitoring."


    "Where did she get away from?" Chen Hui asked, "isn''t the capture of CAI Qin encircling the pharmaceutical factory?"


    This is an arrest plan that was made long ago. When we arrested Cai Qin, we surrounded the pharmaceutical factory to catch a turtle in a jar.


    Zhang Hongwei sighed and said, "there are three caves of cunning rabbits! It''s our carelessness. There''s a back door in the office building of the pharmaceutical factory. The back door is the place where you practiced guns last time. In that hut, there''s an underground passage leading directly to the outside. Cai Qin went through this underground passage and escaped from our encirclement! "


    Cai Qin will prepare such an underground escape passage, which can''t rule out that she has other people like scar. Once Cai Qin knows that Chen Hui is an undercover, Chen Hui will be in danger. That''s why Zhang Hongwei sent someone to the hospital as a guard at the first time, which is actually the reason for protection.


    Chen Hui was silent for a while, and said: "Mayor Zhang, since he has issued a wanted warrant and the whole city has searched for Cai Qin, there is no confidentiality in this case. The only thing that is still in a state of confidentiality is my identity. I don''t think my identity needs to be kept secret anymore!"


    "No way!" Zhang Hongwei refused Chen Hui''s request immediately, saying, "I know what you mean, but you can''t do it!"


    Lin Rong sat by the bed and glared at Chen Hui. She also understood Chen Hui''s meaning.


    At this juncture, the disclosure of Chen Hui''s identity is actually telling Cai Qin the answer, because Cai Qin must be very confused at this time about how secret her drug trafficking work is, and which link has problems, and she will be punished by the police!


    Cai Qin, who knows the answer, is afraid to retaliate against Chen Hui!


    Although Cai Qin has not been caught yet, it is conceivable that Cai Qin must be hiding in some place now. She never leaves Nanjiang. She will pay close attention to all the news of Nanjiang and be ready to escape from Nanjiang. When she knows that Chen Hui is an undercover, she is likely to kill Chen Hui to vent her anger before she escapes!


    When Chen Hui asks Zhang Hongwei to reveal his identity, he naturally wants to lead Cai Qin to kill him. In this way, Cai Qin can be arrested.


    In other words, Chen Hui is trying to lure the snake out of the hole, using himself as bait to lure Cai Qin, a poisonous snake out of the hole.


    "Do you have a better way?" Chen Hui asked.


    "If there is no good way, use the most stupid way!" Zhang Hongwei said without hesitation: "you have done enough. In order to protect our colleagues, you have been injured so badly that you can no longer be in any danger and cannot explain to the people. Such official words will not be spoken, and you will be in danger again. We police have a sense of shame!"


    "I asked for it, not you Chen Hui said with a smile: "Mayor Zhang, even if you don''t disclose my identity, my identity will be exposed sooner or later. Among the police, there must be Cai Qin''s information channel. It just speeds up the progress of exposure. There''s no essential difference. On the side of the ad hoc group, you just need to disclose my identity to your police system, others, Don''t do anything, just wait for Cai Qin to take the bait! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said with a smile: "besides, Lin Rong and so many policemen are here, can''t they protect me?"


    After Chen Hui said this, he looked at Lin Rong with a smile, and then continued: "I''ve done so much and suffered so much injury. What''s the reason? It''s not the case yet? Now that the case is done like this and the principal criminal escapes, isn''t everything I''ve done in vain? Don''t say you police are not reconciled, neither am I! "


    Zhang Hongwei on the other side of the phone sighed a long time.


    Chen Hui is telling the truth. The escape of CAI Qin, the main culprit, makes the police very unwilling!


    When Zhang Hongwei reported the result, it was obvious that the leaders of the Ministry were stunned. They had made so many preparations in advance, and Chen Hui, an undercover agent, was able to find out so many situations that the principal criminal Cai Qin escaped?


    Although the leaders of the Ministry didn''t blame him, they just gave the order that Cai Qin, the principal criminal, must be caught. Before he became mayor, Zhang Hongwei was the director of Nanjiang Municipal Bureau. He was deeply trusted by the leaders of the Ministry, which made him direct the whole task force.


    Otherwise, the Ministry will never let Zhang Hongwei be the commander of the ad hoc group.


    Zhang Hongwei has an unshirkable responsibility for the escape of CAI Qin, the principal criminal, because he, as the commander in chief, did not fully consider the deployment before arrest!


    "You call Lin Rong!" Zhang Hongwei said at this time.


    Chen huichong smiles at Lin Rong. Lin Rong stares at Chen Hui once again. Obviously, Lin Rong knows very well that Zhang Hongwei asked him to answer the phone. Chen Hui has talked him into discussing what Chen Hui said with him!


    "Black sheep!" Chen Hui called this at this time.


    Lin Rong subconsciously stands still and looks at Chen Hui.


    "Are you confident to protect my mother?" Chen Hui asked with a smile


    "Of course Lin Rong looked at Chen Hui with a confident look and nodded.


    "Then say nothing more." Chen Hui said with a smile, "agree with me. Tell Mayor Zhang that you will protect me and do as I say! Let''s finish this case as soon as possible! "

 Chapter 404

    To be fair, this case has progressed to the present, from the Ministry to the ordinary police involved in the case. No one does not want to arrest Cai Qin.


    For the police involved in these cases, whether they are leaders or ordinary police, the escape of the principal criminals is actually an insult to them and makes them feel shameless.


    Lin Rong and Zhang Hongwei have been involved in this case since the beginning. No one wants to arrest Cai Qin more than them.


    However, Chen Hui has already done so. At the time of the explosion, in order to save Lin Rong, they were injured. They can''t let Chen Hui fall into danger again and let Chen Hui be the bait again!


    Whether it''s Zhang Hongwei or Lin Rong, he knows another thing at the same time, that is, Chen Hui''s method of leading the snake out of the hole is the best one at present.


    Chen Hui''s attitude at this time, needless to say, is to use the method of luring the snake out of the hole to arrest Cai Qin. Moreover, what Chen Hui said to Lin Rong is to put all the burden on Lin Rong''s shoulders. As long as Lin Rong can protect him, the method of luring the snake out of the hole will not be dangerous!


    After discussing with Zhang Hongwei over the phone, Lin Rong finally decided to agree with Chen Hui''s method. However, after Zhang Hongwei agreed with Chen Hui''s method, he finally told him two points: first, Lin Rong must protect Chen Hui, and Chen Hui should not have any more accidents. Second, he should report the plan to the ministry again.


    In addition, Zhang Hongwei also reminded Lin Rong on the phone to communicate more with Chen Hui and refer to Chen Hui''s ideas in this plan.


    Lin Rong hung up the phone, returned to Chen Hui and sat down. He said, "Mayor Zhang wants me to communicate with you more and refer to your ideas more. What do you think now?"


    Hearing Lin Rong''s words, Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "you should arrange your colleagues first, right? Whether it''s guarding the suspect or protecting me, there are too many people. Besides, I don''t know when Cai Qin will appear. It''s not a matter to let them stay here all the time. Just let them stay here in shifts. "


    Lin Rong nodded, stood up and said, "I''m going to arrange it now!"


    Lin Rong was arrested in two groups, including eight people. Besides Lin Rong, there were seven members on guard outside. Lin Rong divided them into two groups, three in a group and four in a group. They took turns in two shifts to make sure that someone was here 24 hours a day.


    At the same time, Lin Rong also told them about the current plan, and determined that after one group was left to protect Chen Hui, the other group went back to rest.


    Although it''s beyond the normal working hours to ask each of the two groups to protect Chen Hui for 12 hours, it''s quite common for the police to work overtime. In addition, Chen Hui saved their lives. Let alone 12 hours, even if they were asked to protect Chen Hui for 24 hours, they didn''t have any complaints.


    After dealing with the matter, Lin Rong went back to the ward, sat down on the chair beside the bed again, and asked, "do you think Cai Qin has other people like scar?"


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t think it''s possible. After all, Cai Qin''s drug trafficking is very secret. If you want to keep a thing secret, the fewer people you know, the better. Besides, scar can make guns and has no criminal record. There won''t be many such people!"


    "Although your analysis is very reasonable, we can''t take it lightly!" Lin Rong looked at Chen Hui and said, "you can''t have any more accidents."


    "So many of you, with guns!" Chen Hui laughed and said, "I don''t think anyone can be so powerful. He rushed into the hospital and killed me! In addition, I only need 24 hours to recover my ability of action, and also have the corresponding ability of self-protection. There will be no accident! "


    Chen Hui said that after a pause, he continued: "however, this also shows another problem. Since Cai Qin is unlikely to be used by people like scar, if she wants to kill me, she can only do it herself. This is the 11th floor. I don''t think Cai Qin has such good skills to climb in through the window!"


    "You mean she''ll come in through the front door?" Lin Rong looked at Chen Hui askew and asked, "what''s your basis?"


    "Of course there is a basis!" Chen Hui said with a smile, "don''t forget the identity of CAI Qin!"


    "Identity? She''s a drug dealer. What''s her status? " Lin Rong said.


    "Besides being a drug dealer, she''s also the boss of a pharmaceutical factory!" Chen Hui was not angry and said: "you can''t just be a drug dealer because she is a drug dealer!"


    "What happened to the boss of the pharmaceutical factory?" Lin Rong asked.


    With patience, Chen Hui explained to Lin Rong, "since she is the boss of a pharmaceutical factory, she must know something about drugs. Even if she doesn''t know as well as doctors, she is at least better than ordinary people. She knows more about which drugs will kill her than you! Do you understand? "


    "I see!" With a sudden look on her face, Lin Rong pointed to the door of the ward and said, "do you mean that she is likely to come in from the front door and kill you with lethal drugs?"


    "This is a hospital. It''s very easy to disguise. All you need is a white coat and a nurse''s uniform. What''s your first reaction when you meet such a person in the hospital?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "Doctor or nurse, of course!" Lin Rong nodded and asked uncertainly, "do you think she has such courage?"


    "Unless she knows I''m an undercover and doesn''t intend to kill me, otherwise, she will definitely choose this way!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "although this method seems very dangerous, there is a saying that the most dangerous place is the safest place. It makes sense to change it a little bit. The most dangerous way is the safest way, and it is also the most effective way at the same time."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong stood up and left.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "Of course, they should be informed that the doctors and nurses who come in should be closely examined!" Lin Rong said with a natural face.


    "Stupid you!" Chen Hui said, "that''s too much trouble. Come here!"


    Lin Rong understands Chen Hui''s meaning and immediately goes to the bedside to squat down. Her ears come to Chen Hui''s side. Chen Hui immediately begins to whisper to Lin Rong.


    Lin Rong listened to Chen Hui''s whispers and nodded her head from time to time. When she heard that, her mouth turned up involuntarily and showed a smile.

 Chapter 405

    What Chen Hui whispers to Lin Rong is naturally about the arrest plan for Cai Qin. Although it''s only Chen Hui''s speculation, if Cai Qin appears, there is no corresponding arrest plan. I don''t know what will happen.


    Everything is like this, plan before move, think of everything possible, do enough preparation, when the corresponding situation really appears, will calmly deal with.


    Of course, Chen Hui''s plan is to lead the snake out of the hole. The premise of this plan is that Cai Qin''s snake will be lured out by Chen Hui''s bait.


    If Cai Qin doesn''t come to kill Chen Hui to vent her anger, then this plan will be of no use at all!


    Both Zhang Hongwei and Lin Rong are very clear about this. Therefore, the search for Cai Qin has been going on all the time without any relaxation.


    After Chen Hui whispers to Lin Rong, Lin Rong stands up and goes out of Chen Hui''s ward. Instead of giving special instructions to the team members standing at the door, she goes to the doctor''s office.


    Zhang Hongwei continued to intensify the search and arrest, while reducing the confidentiality of the case. The whole Nanjiang police system basically knows about the case of CAI Qin''s drug trafficking. Moreover, how the case was solved is no longer a secret. The special team used the inside information to break into the inside of CAI Qin''s drug trafficking case to get so much information.


    The most important thing is that the inside line is not a policeman, but an ordinary person. The name of the inside line is Chen Hui. He not only acted as an inside line, but also stepped forward at the critical moment of the explosion. At the same time, he saved the four members of the second group. It''s a legend!


    However, because Chen Hui stepped forward and was injured in the explosion, he was being treated in Nanjiang central hospital!


    Once the confidentiality of such a large case is lowered, Nanjiang''s police system will basically know about the case, which means that some specific groups of people in Nanjiang will know the news, and finally the public will know the specific news of the case. At that time, it will be the time when the ad hoc group closes the case and holds a press conference.


    There has been a huge drug manufacturing and trafficking case in Nanjiang. Shi Yuankai, Secretary of the Nanjiang municipal Party committee, is a bit restless, because the main culprit of the case is Cai Qin, an obvious entrepreneur who has made great contributions to Nanjiang''s economy!


    "Secretary Shi, we have to hurry up!" Shen Ze, Shi Yuankai''s secretary, had already arrived at Shi Yuankai''s office and said, "you are the head of Nanjiang. Although Mayor Zhang is leading the case, since the confidentiality of the case has dropped, it means that the case is coming to an end. As the head of Nanjiang, how can you do without appearing?"


    Shi Yuankai nodded and said, "go, go to the special project site!"


    After hearing Shi Yuankai''s words, Shen Ze immediately arranges for the driver to prepare the car. Shi Yuankai calls Zhang Hongwei as he walks. Even if they disagree, he won''t open his face. Shi Yuankai asks a few questions about the case on the phone and says that he is on his way to the special case team.


    Zhang Hongwei was not surprised by the appearance of Shiyuan meeting.


    However, although a special case team has been set up in Nanjiang, and the special case team in Nanjiang is the core of the whole case, the whole case is national. It is led by the Ministry and coordinated with all parts of the country. Even if you come to the special case team, you can''t do anything.


    Zhang Hongwei told Shi Yuankai on the phone that when the special task force was set up in the armed police guest house, he hung up the phone. In fact, Shi Yuankai must know the address of the special task force.


    Zhang Hongwei knows this very well. However, since Shi Yuankai called, Zhang Hongwei told him that it was also a matter of course that the ad hoc group was stationed.


    After a short time, Shi Yuankai appeared at the site of the ad hoc group.


    To all the members of the ad hoc group, a set of official remarks came out from Shi Yuankai. They were nothing more than encouraging everyone to continue to work hard, and some words like saying that everyone has worked hard without any nourishment.


    After Shi Yuankai said these official words, he turned to Zhang Hongwei and said, "Mayor Zhang, let''s talk outside for a while?"


    Zhang Hongwei nodded and left the conference room of the armed police guest house with Shi Yuankai.


    The working place of the special group in the armed police guest house is the conference room of the guest house. If they need to rest, they go to the guest room of the guest house.


    After Shi Yuankai and Zhang Hongwei leave the meeting room, Shi Yuankai takes out a cigarette and hands it to Zhang Hongwei.


    Zhang Hongwei took the cigarette, lit it and took a sip of it.


    "Lao Zhang, you have done a good job in keeping secrets for such a big case!" Shi Yuankai lit a cigarette and said, "I''ve been following you for so long, but I haven''t heard a word of it!"


    "Secretary Shi, the confidentiality of this case is not up to me." Zhang Hongwei said: "it''s decided by the Ministry. Although I am in charge of the Municipal Bureau, it''s not all my work after all. It''s the ministry that ordered me to be the current mayor and the former director of the Municipal Bureau in charge of this case. I have no way. Otherwise, how dare I hide such a big matter from Secretary Shi!"


    "Yes, drugs are flowing out of Nanjiang in more than ten cities in three provinces. The drug manufacturing dens are in Nanjiang!" Shi Yuankai, with a headache on his face, smashed his mouth and said, "I, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, have an unshirkable responsibility."


    "Secretary Shi, there is no responsibility for this." Zhang Hongwei said faintly: "Cai Qin is our star entrepreneur in Nanjiang. Who could have thought that she would be a drug dealer? There are always detailed records of the progress of the whole case. I''ll ask someone to give Secretary Shi a copy later. Secretary Shi has a good look. It''s very accidental that this case can be solved! "


    Shi Yuankai already knows most of the information about CAI Qin''s drug manufacturing and trafficking case, but the information is only superficial. Shi Yuankai doesn''t know the real inside story, because he didn''t see the whole process record of the case.


    However, Shi Yuankai is telling the truth to Zhang Hongwei, and he is most worried about such a big case. The drug manufacturing dens are in Nanjiang. As the leader, he has an unshirkable responsibility.


    Shi Yuan''s words to Zhang Hongwei at the meeting were actually words in his words. On the surface, he was taking responsibility for himself. In fact, they were not the same thing at all.


    Shi Yuankai''s meaning is that he wants to record the progress of the case so that he can make corresponding preparations. Once the organization finds him, he can deal with it calmly.


    After all, in such a big case, Shi Yuankai, the leader, can''t be unaffected at all.


    Another meaning is to test Zhang Hongwei''s attitude, because this case was ordered by the Ministry to be in charge of by Zhang Hongwei. When the case was solved and the closing report was written by Zhang Hongwei, Shi Yuankai worried that Zhang Hongwei would make an article on the closing report, which would be bad for him!

 Chapter 406

    He also works in officialdom. Naturally, Zhang Hongwei understands the meaning of Shi Yuankai''s words, and his answer to Shi Yuankai also makes Shi Yuankai open up.


    Zhang Hongwei will give Shi Yuan a record of the progress of the case, which shows his attitude. Moreover, Zhang Hongwei also makes it clear to Shi Yuan that this case can be solved by chance, and the responsibility can not be traced to anyone.


    This means that when telling Shi Yuankai, he won''t write anything against Shi Yuankai in the closing report!


    In other words, what Zhang Hongwei said to Shi Yuankai is also something in the story.


    Shi Yuankai naturally understood Zhang Hongwei''s words, nodded to Zhang Hongwei and said, "thank you, Lao Zhang!"


    "The secretary is very polite Zhang Hongwei shook his head noncommittally and said: "in this case, Cai Qin, the principal criminal, has escaped. I''m in a mess now. Ah!"


    Zhang Hongwei said finally, involuntarily sighed.


    Although at the beginning, Zhang Hongwei wanted to take advantage of the case of CAI Qin and finally achieve the goal of overthrowing Shi Yuankai, but at this point, Zhang Hongwei no longer wanted to do it. He just wanted to arrest Cai Qin as soon as possible.


    In fact, since the confidentiality of this case has been reduced, Zhang Hongwei''s purpose of overthrowing shiyuankai has been out of reach.


    Because Shi Yuankai already knows about the case, he is bound to come to inquire about the news and be ready to deal with it.


    As a matter of fact, it is true that Shi Yuankai came to the task force?


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Shi Yuankai asked at this time.


    Zhang Hongwei gave a wry smile and said, "Secretary Shi, no one can help when the case comes to this stage. The only thing that can be done is to search the whole city for the principal criminal Cai Qin!"


    After a pause, Zhang Hongwei said: "now there is no secret about this case. The whole police system in Nanjiang has already known about this case. I hope it won''t go wrong. At this point, I''m really worried that some people will take risks!"


    Zhang Hongwei''s words obviously mean that he is worried that Cai Qin will have information channels within the police system.


    Shi Yuankai said in a deep voice: "who dares to mess with such a big case at this time? We must investigate it to the end! Cai Qin is a star entrepreneur in Nanjiang. He deals with many departments in the city. In this way, I will immediately hold a meeting to talk about this situation and try my best to eliminate the possibility of such mistakes! "


    Zhang Hongwei nodded and said nothing more. Instead, he opened the door of the meeting room and ordered a policeman inside to print out a record of the progress of the case.


    Soon, the police sent Zhang Hongwei a printed record of the progress of the case.


    Zhang Hongwei hands it to Shi Yuankai without saying a word.


    Shi Yuankai just wanted to thank him, but his mobile phone rang. Seeing that the call was a strange number, Shi Yuankai immediately hung up the phone, took the case progress record handed over by Zhang Hongwei, and said thanks to Zhang Hongwei.


    "You''re welcome, Secretary Shi!" Before Zhang Hongwei finished his words, his mobile phone rang again.


    "Secretary Shi is busy. I''ll let you know if there is any progress." Zhang Hongwei said at this time.


    Shi Yuankai hung up this strange call again and shook hands with Zhang Hongwei to say goodbye. Just as he was about to say something polite, the phone rang again. It was the same strange number and the caller was really persistent.


    Shi Yuankai can only smile apologetically to Zhang Hongwei. Zhang Hongwei makes a gesture of asking for help and nods to Shi Yuankai. This means that he can understand Shi Yuankai''s meaning.


    Shiyuankai doesn''t talk nonsense. As he walks out, he gets through the phone and says, "I''m shiyuankai. Who are you?"


    "Secretary Shi, why are you so angry?" There was a woman''s voice on the other side of the phone.


    Hearing this sound, Shiyuan happily "clattered" and involuntarily turned to look in the direction of Zhang Hongwei.


    Seeing that Zhang Hongwei was still standing in the same place, shiyuankai''s face didn''t change. Instead, he waved his hand to Zhang Hongwei. One was to say goodbye, and the other was to let Zhang Hongwei go back to the conference room to help him.


    Zhang Hongwei nodded, turned and walked into the conference room.


    See Zhang Hongwei into the meeting room, when far open can''t help but relax, said: "you call me to do what?"


    "Oh, Secretary Shi, I was your guest before me! Yes? I''m a star entrepreneur, and now I''m a drug trafficker who''s been hunted, so you''ll turn your back on me? " The woman on the other side of the phone was obviously Cai Qin. She just heard Cai Qin say on the phone, "you haven''t received less gifts from me these years. I have a little book here. I''ll remember it for you, or I''ll read it to you?"


    After shiyuankai got through the phone, his walking speed was obviously accelerated, so that Shen Ze had to trot to keep up.


    Shi Yuankai takes a look at Shen Ze as he answers the phone. He hands Shen Ze the progress record of the case in his hand. He goes out of the door of the armed police guest house with Shen Ze, and then makes a gesture to Shen Ze.


    Shen Ze understood the meaning of Shi Yuankai and immediately ran to the direction of Shi Yuankai''s car. He told the driver that Shi Yuankai would not take the car for the time being and let him drive behind.


    Shiyuankai not only didn''t take a bus, but also walked quickly to the street and answered the phone while walking.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Ze did not follow or get on the bus. Instead, he followed the car slowly, about 50 or 60 meters away from shiyuankai.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Shi Yuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Is it convenient to talk now?" Cai Qin asked coldly.


    "Just say what you want to do!" Shi Yuankai asked again.


    Cai Qin said faintly: "what''s the situation now? I think the secretary should know? I haven''t escaped from Nanjiang yet. In the face of so many police raids, I have to find a way to escape! Secretary Shi, do you see what I mean? "


    "I can''t do it!" Shi Yuankai immediately said: "your case of drug manufacturing and trafficking is under the unified command of the Ministry. It''s really under your command. The special group of Nanjiang is under the command of Zhang Hongwei. I think you know better than me. I just got the progress record of the case from the special group, but I haven''t thought how to deal with it. I can''t help you at all."


    "Oh? When did the secretary get the progress record of the case? " When Cai Qin heard Shi Yuankai''s words, she immediately said, "take a good look. I''ll call you later. You can find a place convenient for you to talk. Don''t let me talk when I call you. My patience is extremely limited now. I''m in a hurry, but it''s the result of everyone dying together!"

 Chapter 407

    With these words, Cai Qin hung up.


    When far open holding Cai Qin hang up the phone, standing in the same place.


    Seeing this, Shen Ze immediately asked the driver to speed up and trot to shiyuankai.


    "Go back to the office!" After Shi Yuankai said this, he immediately got into the car. After Shen Ze got on the car, the driver drove Shi Yuankai and Shen Ze forward.


    After getting on the bus, Shi Yuankai and Shen Zeyao came to see the progress of the case in detail.


    In fact, the progress record of the case has nothing to do with it. It only clearly records the beginning of the case. Then, as an undercover agent, Chen Hui reports back every time.


    Every time Chen Hui reports, there are detailed records, including the date of the report and so on.


    When the car was parked in the office building, Shi Yuankai also finished reading the progress record of the whole case, and could not help sighing in his heart.


    Cai Qin''s problem is more serious than he imagined!


    It''s not just drug making and trafficking, it''s also an underground fighting field. The gambling money in the underground fighting field is calculated in billions of dollars!


    How can Shi Yuankai not understand that Cai Qin, a star entrepreneur and tax payer in Nanjiang, should do these illegal and criminal things!


    Why do you still do these illegal and criminal things when you have so much money?


    For a moment, Shi Yuankai fell into his own meditation.


    "Secretary Shi, here we are!" Shen Ze sat in the co driver''s seat, turned his head and looked at Shi Yuankai, and gently reminded him.


    Shi Yuankai came back to his senses and said, "Xiao Shen, it''s hard for you two. Go and have a rest."


    When shiyuankai finished saying this, he got off and went to the office building. Obviously, he wanted to go back to his office.


    Although Shi Yuankai said so, Shen Ze and the driver didn''t leave because Shi Yuankai went upstairs and was obviously preparing to work overtime. Maybe he would use the car. They didn''t get off the car, so they started smoking in the car.


    The driver looked at Shen Ze and asked, "Secretary Shen, Secretary Shi works overtime. Don''t you go up?"


    "What are you doing up there?" Shen Ze slowly shook his head and said: "Secretary Shi is very passive in the case of CAI Qin. Secretary Shi works overtime tonight, so he must study the case. When the time comes, he will talk to Secretary Shi, and he will be ready to deal with it. At this time, Secretary Shi needs a quiet environment. I will get in the way of it!"


    As soon as Shi Yuankai came back to his office, the phone rang, as if Cai Qin had been monitoring Shi Yuankai.


    When the remote switch on the office door, connected the phone.


    "Secretary Shi, have you finished reading the progress record of the case?" Cai Qin''s voice immediately rang on the phone.


    "It''s over!" Shi Yuan said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that you not only made drugs and sold drugs, but also set up an underground fighting field. The gambling money of gambling boxing is calculated in billions of dollars!"


    Hearing Shi Yuankai''s words, Cai Qin on the other side of the phone pondered for a moment and asked, "on the record of the case, are there any records of my underground fighting field?"


    "Nonsense, there are undercover agents around you. Of course, there are records!" When far open not good gas said.


    "Undercover?" Cai Qin first said this suspiciously, then immediately returned to her and asked, "is this undercover Chen Hui?"


    "What? Don''t you know? " Shi Yuankai asked: "the first time this case is no longer confidential, the whole police system in Nanjiang knows that Chen Hui is the inside agent!"


    "I haven''t contacted the outside world since I hid. I was the first person I contacted when I was Secretary!" Cai Qin said lightly.


    "Hum!" Shi Yuankai gave a cold hum and said, "it''s my pleasure!"


    To Shi Yuankai''s dissatisfaction, Cai Qin directly ignored it and asked, "where is Chen Hui now? Have you been taken back to the task force? "


    "When we arrested the suspect''s scars, the scene exploded. Chen Hui warned the police while rescuing four police officers. But they were injured by the explosion and are now being treated in the central hospital." Shi Yuankai said: "Cai Qin, turn yourself in. You can''t run away. Now Nanjiang is full of water and flies can''t fly out, let alone you are a living man!"


    "Not necessarily!" Cai Qin said with a smile: "the score for who, for me, may be blocked, but for you, it''s unimpeded!"


    "What do you mean?" Shi Yuankai frowned and asked, with a bad premonition.


    Shi Yuankai''s premonition became a reality. Cai Qin said, "don''t you understand? I want you to take me away from Nanjiang in the car of your secretary of the municipal Party committee. The police will check again, but they won''t check your official car, will they? "


    "Are you crazy? Or am I crazy? " Shi Yuankai said angrily, "use the car of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to send the drug dealers out of the enclosure?"


    "I''m not crazy, and neither are you!" Cai Qin said lightly: "you and I are grasshoppers on the same rope. Once I have an accident, don''t think about it. I will hand in the evidence of your bribery. At that time, what''s waiting for you? You know in your heart that if I''m caught, I''ll die. How about you? I''m afraid it''s not so pleasant to be a prisoner, though I can''t die! "


    "You..." Shi Yuan said angrily, but he only said this word, and could not say anything else.


    "I have something else to do, you wait for my call!" Cai Qin said in a deep voice: "at that time, you will send me away from Nanjiang, and I will return your bribery record to you. We will be clear. I have been arrested in other places, and I have nothing to do with you. I won''t bite you out!"


    "Why should I believe you?" Shi Yuankai said angrily.


    "You have no choice but to believe me!" Cai Qin said immediately.


    "Where are you now? I''ll see you off! " Shi Yuankai immediately said: "you go now, so as not to dream too much at night!"


    "I told you just now, I have something to do!" Cai Qin light said: "when I finish, I will call you!"


    "At this point, what else do you want to do?" Shi Yuankai said angrily: "don''t hurry up to escape!"


    "I don''t have to worry about what I want to do." Cai Qin said faintly: "you can wait for me to call. I will call you before dawn!"


    With these words, Cai Qin hung up.


    Shi Yuankai calls back the strange number that Cai Qin uses, but the sound of turning off the phone comes from the microphone.


    Shiyuan happily lights a cigarette and stands in front of the window of the office. Looking at the night outside the window, he is in a mess!


    "Damn, it''s your own death!" Shi Yuankai didn''t know what he thought of. He said this to himself. He threw half of his cigarette on the ground and put it out with his feet. He quickly stepped out of the office and walked downstairs!

 Chapter 408

    Shi Yuanlai went downstairs. Instead of leaving the office building, he went directly to his official car.


    Shen Ze and the driver are puffing in the car. When they see it, they drive far away. They quickly open the door and get out of the car. They open the door to let the smoke disperse in the car.


    "You two go back. If I use the car, I''ll drive it myself. Leave the car for me!" Shi Yuankai said to Shen Ze and the driver.


    Shi Yuankai said that. Naturally, Shen Ze and the driver won''t ask much. After the driver gave Shi Yuankai the car key, he left with Shen Ze.


    After the two of them left, Shi Yuankai got into the car, just like Shen Ze and the driver had done before, and began to puff clouds here. His mobile phone was at hand, obviously waiting for Cai Qin''s call.


    At this time, Cai Qin was living in a residential area.


    This community is not a dilapidated old community, but a community that has only been built for a few years.


    However, this community is different from the commercial development of the community, but a back to the community.


    This kind of moving back to the community is a small property right house without real estate certificate. To buy this kind of house, you only need to go to the community village committee to register your name.


    Cai Qin didn''t buy the house under her name, otherwise, the police would have found it long ago.


    Moreover, this kind of property management in the relocated community is generally managed by the community and village committee at the same time. There are various loopholes in the management, which is a mess.


    Naturally, Cai Qin didn''t buy this house to live in. Instead, she left a way for herself. In case of an accident, she would hide here.


    Cai Qin''s house doesn''t even know about scar!


    Since you don''t need to live here, naturally you don''t need luxury decoration. Moreover, in this kind of relocation community, most of the residents are villagers in the village, and there are few rich people. If the decoration is too luxurious, it will cause people''s onlookers. Cai Qin just wanted to keep a low profile, so naturally he won''t carry out good decoration. He just went with the crowd to carry out simple decoration.


    Cai Qin took out a suit of men''s clothes from the wardrobe and put them on. Then she took out a baseball cap and put her hair into the hat. Then she put on makeup in front of the make-up mirror. Finally, she pasted a false beard on her lips. Then she went out of the house and walked out of the community towards the central hospital.


    This suit of men''s clothes is very loose. It perfectly covers Cai Qin''s figure. In addition, the current make-up is better than the ancient art of face changing. Cai Qin''s disguise is enough.


    At this time, it was late at night. Although there were still pedestrians on the road, there were not many. Cai Qin''s steps were very fast. When she saw a taxi coming by the side of the road, she immediately waved.


    The taxi stopped beside Cai Qin. After getting on the bus, Cai Qin said in a loud voice: "central hospital!"


    The driver immediately drove to the direction of the central hospital. When he got to the destination, Cai Qin dropped a hundred yuan note and said, "don''t change it!"


    Although the hospital is a very busy place, it is still quiet in the evening. In addition to the occasional emergency visits, all departments have taken in hospitalized patients. Doctors and nurses are on duty, mostly in the inpatient department.


    Cai Qin went to the outpatient building of the hospital. At night, there was no doctor. The corridor was quiet. As Cai Qin passed several departments where doctors were attending, she tried to lock the door and push the window.


    Finally, the window of a department was not locked from the inside. Cai Qin pushed open the window and quietly jumped into the office. She picked up the white coat hanging on the hanger, put it on the outside, took off her baseball cap and false beard, opened the door of the office from the inside, swaggered out and went straight to the direction of the inpatient department.


    The light is on in the office of the inpatient department. Cai Qin directly opens the door and goes in. The night shift is a middle-aged woman who doesn''t know Cai Qin. However, seeing that Cai Qin is wearing a white coat and obviously a doctor, she looks at Cai Qin suspiciously.


    There are so many staff in the hospital. It''s normal that this middle-aged woman doesn''t know the doctors in all departments.


    "Director Zhong is in an emergency. Let me come here for him for a while. Which ward is the new explosion injured patient in today?" Cai Qin doesn''t talk nonsense either. She asks directly.


    "Director Zhong? Which director Zhong The middle-aged woman didn''t remember who director Zhong was for a moment. She asked subconsciously, but she turned her head and looked at the computer on her desk.


    All hospitalized patients have records on the computer. She is helping Cai Qin to check the hospitalized patients of the explosion.


    "Who else is director Zhong? It''s the old clock Cai Qin said casually.


    "The patient affected by the explosion is a burn. He has been assigned to the burn department!" The middle-aged woman said, "11th floor, ward 1108!"


    "Oh, good!" Cai Qin said, turning to the outside, said: "director Zhong specially told me to pay attention to this patient, can''t let him infected!"


    The middle-aged woman has no doubt about him. After she went out, Cai Qin closed the door for her. She didn''t get up either. Instead, she opened the computer game screen and was relieved.


    When Cai Qin came in just now, she was playing computer games. When Cai Qin came in, she had switched off the computer desktop.


    At this time, he was secretly congratulating himself for playing the game, but he was not found by the "doctor" Cai Qin!


    Cai Qin had already taken the elevator and went directly to the 11th floor.


    The doctors and nurses in the burn department are on duty here, but generally speaking, there is nothing wrong with the night shift. Therefore, the doctors actually have a separate room to rest. When the nurses doze off, they will also lie down at the nurse station for a little rest. Otherwise, it will be very painful for the whole night shift to survive.


    At this time, the doctor had already taken a rest.


    The nurses in the nurse station also fell asleep at the nurse station.


    Cai Qin quietly walked into the nurse station, looked at the drugs on the table, picked up the syringe and several drugs, and then picked up a disposable mask to put on, went out of the nurse station again quietly and went straight to ward 1108.


    There were three policemen standing at the door of the ward, but Cai Qin walked quietly. Without following the three policemen, she pushed the door and walked into the ward.


    These three policemen have no defense against Cai Qin, the "doctor".


    When Cai Qin went in, she immediately closed the door of the sick room. She was just relieved when she saw a policewoman sitting on the sofa of the ward!


    This ward is a single room with its own bathroom. As soon as you enter the room, you will find the bathroom. Inside is the bed and sofa. Cai Qin is standing at the door.


    And the sofa in the ward, is rushing to the door, you can clearly see, this policewoman, holding a gun, sitting on the sofa, looking at the direction of the door!

 Chapter 409

    The policewoman sitting on the sofa is naturally not someone else, but Lin Rong!


    At the moment of seeing Lin Rong, Cai Qin has a moment''s delay. It''s not that Cai Qin is afraid at this time, but that Cai Qin doesn''t expect that there are police in the ward.


    "I''m scared by you!" Cai Qin opened her mouth and said, "Why are you sitting here holding the gun in your hand?"


    Instead of getting up, Lin Rong looked at Cai Qin askew and asked, "this doctor is in charge of treating him. Isn''t he a male doctor? How did it become you? "


    "Oh, my colleague''s child has a fever and has gone home!" Cai Qin immediately said, "call me and let me take his place for a while. On the phone, she told me to pay attention to the patient affected by the explosion. What''s his name? Yes, Chen Hui, isn''t he


    "Well, yes!" Lin Rong nodded and said. At the same time, she stood up, put away her gun and went to the door. Looking out through the small glass window, she saw that there was no one outside except her three colleagues. After that, Lin Rong put down her heart and went back to the ward.


    At this time, Cai Qin has gone to the bedside and is checking the ingredients of Chen Hui''s vials.


    The hanging bottle was hung on a special hook, and the other end was connected to Chen Hui''s arm, but it was covered by a quilt. However, from the point of view that the liquid was dripping, the end of the needle must have been stuck in Chen Hui''s vein.


    Lin Rong went to the bedside and stood still, saying nothing.


    Cai Qin ignored Lin Rong. Instead, she took out the syringe from the pocket of her white coat and the medicine she took from the nurse station. She put the needle of the syringe into the medicine bottle and began to extract the medicine.


    "Isn''t the medicine ready in the flask?" Lin Rong looks at Cai Qin askew and asks.


    Cai Qin light said: "the dosage is not enough, he is most afraid of infection in this case, I give him to increase the dose of some antibiotics, this is my colleagues told me!"


    "Is it?" Seeing that Cai Qin had used a syringe to extract the medicine from the medicine bottle, Lin RongChong held out Cai Qin''s hand.


    Obviously, Lin Rong is asking Cai Qin for an empty medicine bottle.


    Cai Qin gives Lin Rong an angry look and hands Lin Rong the empty medicine bottle, but she doesn''t inject the medicine into the suspension bottle.


    Lin Rong took the empty bottle from Cai Qin, checked it, found that it was cephalosporin antibiotics, threw the bottle into the garbage can, and then went to the sofa to sit down.


    Seeing this scene, Cai Qin again took out a bottle of medicine from her pocket and asked, "as for being so careful? Take our doctors as bad people? "


    Although Lin Rong sat down on the sofa, she was acutely aware that the second bottle of medicine she took out was from her pants pocket, while the first one she took out was from her white coat.


    "You have to be careful. He''s an undercover of our police!" Lin Rong looked at each other with a smile and said, "besides, he is not a policeman. We must protect him!"


    "So it is Cai Qin suddenly realized that she put the medicine in the syringe into the suspension bottle, and then registered the suspension bottle again.


    After all this, Cai Qin did not leave, but stood in the same place, quietly looking at the liquid medicine in the hanging bottle, flowing drop by drop for a while.


    About a few minutes later, Cai Qin reached out to touch Chen Hui''s forehead, but took the opportunity to test Chen Hui''s breath.


    Chen Hui''s breathing is even and everything is normal.


    Cai Qin can''t help but frown because the medicine she injected into Chen Hui''s suspension bottle will soon take effect after it enters the vein. Chen Hui should not be breathing at this time.


    "Do you wonder if my breathing is normal?" At this time, Chen Hui opened his eyes, looked at Cai Qin and said, "sister Qin?"


    Lin Rong also stood up at this time, directly grasped Cai Qin''s arm, and gave her back handcuffs, pushed her to the sofa and sat down. At the same time, she took off the mask she was wearing.


    With a cold snort, Lin Rong went to the bedside and opened the corner of the quilt, revealing Chen Hui''s arm.


    The syringe of the bottle was not tied to Chen Hui''s vein. The needle was tied to another empty bottle. In other words, Chen Hui was not dribbling at all. The liquid medicine in the hanging bottle flowed into another empty bottle along the syringe!


    "How many times has the bottle been changed?" Chen Hui asked Lin Rong with a smile.


    Lin Rong also laughed and replied: "the fifth time, I thought she would not come!"


    There is no doubt that from the dialogue between Chen Hui and Lin Rong, we can fully understand that they are tossing the liquid medicine in a hanging bottle back and forth, just waiting for Cai Qin to appear!


    "You know I''m coming?" Cai Qin looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    "I feel that you will come. As long as you know what the case is about and I''m an undercover, you must hate me to the bone?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "You have no conscience!" Tsai Chin glared at Chen Hui and gritted her teeth and said, "they all say that one day husband and wife have been a hundred days'' kindness. How can they say that they have been husband and wife for two nights? Do you have any conscience?"


    Hearing Cai Qin''s words, Chen Hui sighed and said, "sister Qin, I came to you just to find out your criminal facts. Do you think I will have a substantial relationship with you?"


    "What do you mean?" Cai Qin looks at Chen Hui suspiciously and asks.


    "What he meant was that nothing happened between him and you!" Lin Rong interface said: "you are less in that amorous, but also a day husband and wife hundred days of grace, thanks to your export, Chen Hui is just in your acupoints, with a massage technique, so that you don''t think what happened with him!"


    "No way!" Cai Qin said firmly, then looked at Lin Rong and said, "what do you know about this yellow haired girl? That feeling can''t be fake!"


    "Hum!" Lin Rong snorted coldly and said, "in order to prove that he didn''t have anything to do with you, Chen Hui also massaged those acupoints on me. I know exactly what it''s like!"


    Chen Hui looked at Cai Qin, sighed and said, "in fact, sister Qin, you can believe it or not. In a word, nothing happened between us!"


    "How could it be Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cai Qin lost her mind for a moment. She always thought that she was playing with Chen Hui between the hands of the stock. She didn''t expect that Chen Hui was an undercover agent. She was playing with her between the hands of the stock!


    The reason why Cai Qin said "one day husband and wife, one hundred days" is to prove that she has not lost to Chen Hui in playing with others!

 Chapter 410

    The reality is so cruel, once again gave Cai Qin a loud slap!


    Even this is a fake?


    From the beginning to the end, it was Chen Hui who played with her, but Cai Qin was still smart!


    Compared with Chen Hui, Cai Qin feels like a complete fool!


    This is the reason why Cai Qin lost her mind in an instant!


    Cai Qin came back and looked at Chen Hui with complicated eyes. She looked at Chen Hui with both resentment and unwillingness!


    People like Cai Qin can''t be recognized by common sense. She''s a star entrepreneur in Nanjiang, but behind her back, she''s doing illegal and criminal business of manufacturing and trafficking drugs!


    Cai Qin''s apparent identity is that of a star entrepreneur. However, no matter how big a taxpayer she is, she still has to smile in front of Shi Yuankai''s people. She even needs to flatter them!


    Cai Qin''s other identity, that is, the identity of a drug dealer, is absolutely in control of everything, even the life and death of people. This feeling of absolute control of everything is totally different from her identity as a star entrepreneur. When she faces such people far away, the feeling of flattery accompanied by laughter is totally different!


    These two identities are constantly exchanged, and two kinds of feelings appear alternately. As a result, Cai Qin''s psychology is extremely distorted, and she prefers the identity of a drug dealer to that of a star entrepreneur!


    The more I like the identity of a drug dealer, the more I like the feeling of controlling everything!


    Cai Qin''s desire for control is actually beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    Whether it''s pulling Chen Hui into the water from Cai Qin, controlling Chen Hui''s delivery to drug dealers, or "having a relationship" with Chen Hui, these are actually a manifestation of CAI Qin''s desire for control.


    However, what Cai Qin didn''t expect was that Chen Hui was out of her control and offered to quit!


    How can this work?


    Cai Qin naturally wants to kill Chen Hui. On the one hand, she is worried that Chen Hui will leak the news. On the other hand, she is caused by her abnormal psychology. What she can''t get and control must be destroyed!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After staring at Chen Hui for a while, Cai Qin seemed to find the funniest joke in the world and laughed up.


    Cai Qin''s laughter startled the three policemen outside the door. They pushed the door and came in. They were stunned to see Cai Qin sitting on the sofa with his back in handcuffs, laughing hysterically.


    The three of them didn''t know about Chen Hui''s plan, which Chen Hui specially told Lin Rong not to let her say.


    Because Chen Hui worried that when the three of them knew about it, they would cast strange eyes on the doctors and nurses entering the ward, which surprised Cai Qin.


    Without their knowledge, no matter which doctor or nurse came in, they would not take a look at it more.


    Chen Hui specially told Lin Rong to let Cai Qin in.


    Catching turtles in a jar is simpler than any other way of catching turtles!


    Now, Cai Qin has been arrested.


    "It''s really playing with eagles all day long, but at last they peck at me!" After a while, Cai Qin stopped laughing and said such a sentence.


    "If you often walk by the river, how can you get wet shoes?" Chen Hui light said: "you do these things, sooner or later is to have an accident!"


    At this time, the three members of the arrest group 2 who came in from the door all looked at Lin Rong. Obviously, they were asking Lin Rong if they would report the news that Cai Qin had been arrested to the special task force.


    After all, the task force is still searching for Cai Qin.


    Lin Rong nodded to the three of them, took out his mobile phone and was ready to call Zhang Hongwei to tell him the news.


    Cai Qin looked at Lin Rong askew and asked, "what? Are you ready to go up to celebrate? "


    "You are the main culprit of the whole case, and now the whole city is searching for you!" Lin Rong said: "since I caught you, I naturally want to report it. So many police forces are all wasted because of you!"


    "Wait!" Cai Qin said at this time.


    Lin Rong stops dialing the phone and looks suspiciously at Cai Qin.


    Cai Qin looked at Chen Hui at this time and said, "anyway, things have come to this point. If we don''t tell about the east window incident, the police have found out my criminal facts, and I haven''t caught them. However, I can help you make great contributions again!"


    Cai Qin looked around at Lin Rong and the three policemen and said, "do you want any credit from me?"


    "Don''t talk about these things. Do you have any criminal facts to hide?" Lin Rong immediately asked.


    "Yes, I''ve got a crime to hide." Instead of looking at Lin Rong, Cai Qin still stares at Chen Hui and says, "however, I won''t tell you unless Chen Hui asks me!"


    "Fart!" Lin Rong said angrily at once.


    Chen Hui waved his hand to Lin Rong, motioned for her to be calm, and said, "sister Qin, do you want to beat me so much


    Obviously, Chen Hui''s ability to say this shows that he knows Cai Qin''s mind very well.


    "Please, I''ll let you make another great contribution!" Cai Qin said faintly: "the credit is no less than that you caught me as a drug dealer. If you don''t ask me, I will take these secrets into the coffin!"


    "Chen Hui, she''s talking nonsense. Don''t believe her!" Lin Rong said: "this woman is crazy!"


    Chen Hui once again gently waved his hand, looked at Cai Qin and said, "OK, sister Qin, I beg you to tell me your secrets!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cai Qin looked up to the sky and laughed again. It was a long time before she stopped laughing. Looking at Chen Hui, she asked, "do you beg me?"


    "What''s so strange about that?" Chen Hui looked at Cai Qin and said, "whether you are a star entrepreneur or a drug dealer, since you have the secret I want to know, I have to ask you. Isn''t that what you want? And you''ve achieved your goal, haven''t you? "


    "Not bad!" Cai Qin stood up, raised her head, motioned to Lin Rong, and said, "come here, help me take out my cell phone!"


    Lin Rong goes forward and takes out Cai Qin''s mobile phone.


    "Facial recognition!" Cai Qin said.


    Hearing Cai Qin''s words, Lin Rong presses the power button, and the mobile phone screen lights up. Lin Rong points the front of the mobile phone at Cai Qin. After the camera detects Cai Qin''s facial features, it instantly unlocks.


    "Dial the number in the call log and press the hands-free button!" Cai Qin said again.


    This time, instead of following Cai Qin''s instructions, Lin Rong hesitates and looks at Chen Hui, because she doesn''t know who the number is and is worried that it might be Cai Qin''s accomplice.


    If you really dial this number, the person on the other side of the phone is Cai Qin''s accomplice, it will be a big trouble!

 Chapter 411

    Cai Qin obviously sees Lin Rong''s worry. However, Cai Qin doesn''t explain. She says that the call was made by Shi Yuankai. She just looks at Lin Rong coldly.


    "I begged sister Qin. She won''t cheat us." Chen Hui said to Lin Rong with a smile: "do as sister Qin said, dial that number!"


    With these words, Chen Hui turned to Cai Qin and asked, "sister Qin, can you tell me whose phone number it is?"


    Lin Rong was about to dial out the number, and stopped again, because she wanted to know the answer, that is, the owner of the number, and then dial out.


    Cai Qin sneered and said, "time is far away!"


    Hearing Cai Qin''s words, Lin Rong and the three members all looked at each other.


    Shi Yuankai is the Secretary of Nanjiang municipal Party committee. Does Cai Qin want to call Shi Yuankai?


    Is Shi Yuankai also involved in the drug making and trafficking case of CAI Qin?


    This idea came out in Lin Rong''s mind, and was immediately denied by Lin Rong himself. No matter how bold Shi Yuankai was, he would never dare to participate in CAI Qin''s drug making and trafficking!


    At this time, Chen Hui asked, "sister Qin, what do you want shiyuankai to do? Do you want shiyuankai to find you a way to live


    "Smart!" Cai Qin said with a smile: "shiyuankai is a big fish. It depends on whether you can swallow it or not!"


    "No matter who has done something illegal or criminal, we will arrest them!" Lin Rong said without hesitation.


    "Good!" Cai Qin turned to Lin Rong and said, "sometimes I have evidence of corruption and bribery in my hand. If you can catch Shi Yuankai in front of me, I will give you the evidence of corruption and bribery! In addition, leaders of some departments in Nanjiang, big and small, have evidence of corruption and bribery in my hand. I have a whole book of accounts, and the records are clear. If you want to do it in front of me, go away! "


    Corruption and bribery do not belong to the police like Lin Rong!


    Cai Qin is giving Lin Rong a difficult problem.


    "If that''s the case, I won''t be in a hurry to make this call!" Lin Rong said calmly: "I need to know what the purpose of your call to shiyuankai is!"


    "Do you mean that you will go away in front of me when you arrest?" Cai Qin looks at Lin Rong and asks.


    Lin Rong nodded and said, "the premise is that what you said is true!"


    "Shiyuankai''s evidence of corruption and bribery is in my pocket!" Cai Qin turned her back to Lin Rong and said, indicating that the evidence of corruption and bribery was in the back pocket of her pants.


    Lin Rong goes forward and takes out a notebook from Cai Qin''s back pocket. It clearly records the time, date and what gift Cai Qin gave Shi Yuankai.


    There is no doubt that this is the evidence of Shi Yuankai''s taking bribes. Later, it is the evidence of Shi Yuankai''s corruption. I don''t know where Cai Qin got this evidence!


    "You call shiyuankai. How do you want shiyuankai to let you go?" Lin Rong looks at Cai Qin and asks.


    "I want to leave by shiyuankai''s car. As long as I call shiyuankai, he will use his car to send me away from Nanjiang, in order to get this notebook in my hand!" Cai Qin motioned to Lin Rong and said.


    Lin Rong nodded, no longer said anything, but turned out of the ward.


    There is no doubt that Shi Yuankai''s position is too high. If Lin Rong wants to arrest Shi Yuankai, he must report it.


    Lin Rong reported the incident to Zhang Hongwei. Zhang Hongwei pondered for a while, and gave the order to arrest Shi Yuankai to Lin Rong. He also told Lin Rong that he would send several groups of people to the hospital. When they arrived, he would call Shi Yuankai. Cai Qin must be arrested after he got on Shi Yuankai''s car.


    In this way, no matter whether Shi Yuankai''s corruption and bribery can be verified or not, Shi Yuankai is involved in the case of CAI Qin''s drug making and trafficking. In any case, Shi Yuankai can''t clean himself up!


    After all, Cai Qin is the principal criminal in the drug manufacturing and trafficking case. After the principal criminal escaped, he actually got into the car of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. This in itself shows the problem!


    Soon after Lin Rong returned to the ward, several groups of police arrived at the hospital. They were driving social vehicles. Instead of getting off, they parked the car in the parking space near the main entrance and informed Lin Rong.


    Lin Rong untied Cai Qin''s handcuffs and said, "call shiyuankai yourself. I will arrest shiyuankai the first time you get on shiyuankai''s car and warn you not to play tricks!"


    Cai Qin moves her wrist, takes her phone call, dials a call to shiyuankai, and turns on the handsfree.


    "Secretary Shi, I''ve finished my work. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the central hospital. You can drive to pick me up!" After the phone was connected, Cai Qin immediately said in a tone of command.


    "What do you do in the central hospital?" Shi Yuankai asked suspiciously.


    "Kill the undercover, of course, and have a good time!" Cai Qin took a look at Chen Hui and said, "now that the matter is finished, if you don''t hurry up and protect Chen Hui''s policemen, you may realize that he is dead at any time."


    "Damn it Shi Yuan said angrily, "you went to the hospital to kill people!"


    When Shi Yuankai finished saying this, he hung up the phone. He didn''t know whether he was talking about Chen Hui or Cai Qin!


    However, according to their conversation, what Shi Yuankai said should be that Cai Qin should die.


    "Well, we can go downstairs!" Cai Qin said faintly at this time: "I''d like to see how you small shrimps fight with this big fish!"


    Lin Rong winked at her three members, who immediately took Cai Qin downstairs.


    Lin Rong looked at Chen Hui at this time, and Chen Hui said to Lin Rong, "go, she has no way to go. It''s just her last madness. Go away when you participate in the arrest! When you are careful, keep away from the wall


    "Well, I see!" Lin Rong agreed, turned to the direction of the ward door, out of the ward, quickly went after his three team members.


    After arriving at the outpatient building of the hospital, Cai Qin goes to the gate of the outpatient building by herself. Lin Rong and several team members hide in the hall of the outpatient building and stare out.


    At this time, the outpatient building was dark, but it was not easy to find Lin Rong and them hiding in it.


    Several lights on for a while, and then go out, this is Zhang Hongwei arranged to several groups of personnel, they nest in the car, with Lin Rong signal.


    This area at the gate of the outpatient building of the hospital has been completely surrounded. Just wait until the big fish gets into the net!

 Chapter 412

    It''s hard for Lin Rong to believe that Shi Yuankai will really drive his official car here to pick up Cai Qin and leave!


    After all, Shi Yuankai already knew what the case was!


    If nothing else, it''s a terrible crime to help Cai Qin escape!


    However, when Cai Qin called Shi Yuankai, the tone of command made Lin Rong have to believe that Shi Yuankai would really come.


    After a short time, two lights were on at the entrance of the hospital, the automatic railing was opened, and the car went straight to the gate of the outpatient building.


    Lin Rong and several of them immediately shrank into the darkness of the outpatient building.


    Soon, the car drove to the gate of the outpatient building, and the lights went out!


    Lin Rong and the four of them dare to look out.


    "Secretary Shi, it''s not slow!" Cai Qin stood in the same place, looking at the time of getting off the car, Yuan Kai said with a smile, just like a light cloud.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, get in the car and go Shi Yuankai stood on the side of the open door and did not move. He urged Cai Qin to leave.


    Cai Qin just stepped down a few steps to the co driver''s seat of shiyuankai.


    "Sit in the back!" Shi Yuan said in a deep voice: "surveillance is everywhere. Do you really want to be captured by surveillance?"


    Cai Qin smiles, takes another step, opens the door, and sits in the back seat.


    Shiyuankai immediately dodged into the cab, closed the door and started the car to leave.


    At this time, several cars that were originally parked in the parking space suddenly started up and turned on the car''s headlights. Almost instantly, the headlights of these cars shone on the distant car from different directions.


    There is no doubt that these are several cars. He started at the same time and surrounded them from different directions.


    Lin Rong, the four of them, also at this time, rushed out of the outpatient building and aimed their guns at the driver''s cab.


    At the same time, there was a loud cry from Lin Rong: "don''t move!"


    Seeing this scene, Shi Yuankai knew that he was going to die. However, he still took a chance, opened the car door and got off. Looking at Lin Rong, he yelled, "I''m Shi Yuankai, Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Don''t you know the license plate of the municipal Party committee? Which department of the Municipal Bureau are you from? "


    "At this time, what else do you pretend?" Lin Rong said coldly, "you are here to pick up Cai Qin, the drug dealer. No matter what your identity is, we will arrest you if you help Cai Qin, the main criminal of drug manufacturing and trafficking, escape!"


    "Secretary Shi, we have law enforcement recorders with us!" Another policeman''s voice sounded from behind Shi Yuankai. It was a policeman coming down from several cars behind him. He continued: "I won''t be wronged. Would you please come with us?"


    As soon as the policeman''s words were finished, two policemen approached shiyuankai with guns, and then handcuffed shiyuankai.


    At this time, Cai Qin pushes the door and gets off. Two other policemen handcuff Cai Qin.


    "Check the vehicle!" At this time, Lin Rong said, "this is a means of transportation to help criminals escape. We must collect evidence in detail!"


    After all, it''s an official car. The police in charge of checking the car thought there was nothing to check. However, when they opened the trunk of the car, they found that there were knives, hammers, axes, sacks, ropes, saws and other things in the trunk that shouldn''t appear.


    "Secretary Shi, are you going to kill and dismember?" The policemen on the scene are all front-line criminal policemen. When you see these tools, you will know what Shi Yuankai wants to do.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Rong slowly shook her head, but looked at Cai Qin.


    Cai Qin seemed to have expected that it would be like this for a long time. She didn''t look surprised at all. Instead, she gave a faint smile.


    At this time, Lin Rong understood why Chen Hui said that Cai Qin''s doing this was the last madness. It turned out that Cai Qin was not the only madman. Shi Yuankai, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, was also crazy at this time? Actually moved the idea of killing and dismembering!


    "Bitch!" Shi Yuankai looks at Cai Qin angrily and scolds him.


    Cai Qin curled her lips disdainfully and said, "what? You''re planning to kill me, and you think I''ve gone too far? "


    Shi Yuankai doesn''t say much anymore, because he knows very well that when he talks at this time, he will lose if he talks too much.


    After driving away Shen Ze and the driver, Shi Yuankai drove back to his residence and prepared these things. He really planned to find a quiet place on the road, kill Cai Qin and then dismember her body and throw it away.


    However, when Shi Yuankai is arrested now, these can only be his ideas, not the facts. Shi Yuankai will never admit that he deliberately wants to kill Cai Qin.


    At this time, Lin Rong went to Cai Qin.


    Cai Qin knows what Lin Rong wants to ask. After Lin Rong comes up to her, she tells her an address, which is the address of the apartment she bought in the residential area she left before. Then she says to Lin Rong, "in the wardrobe in the master bedroom, there is a safe. The account book is in the safe."


    With these words, Cai Qin tells Lin Rong the password of the safe.


    Lin Rong waved her hand and motioned to her companion to take Cai Qin back to the task force!


    Cai Qin and Shi Yuankai were taken into two separate cars, but they drove to the same destination, the armed police hostel where the special task force was stationed.


    "Chief?" At this time, a member of the second group asked, "is it right to go to the place Cai Qin told me and take out those books?"


    "You go, I''ll stay and protect Chen Hui!" Lin Rong gave the policeman a smile, but there was a tired look in his smile.


    After Lin Rong said this, he looked at several members of the group and said, "all of you, after you get the account book, go back to the ad hoc group and give it to Mayor Zhang. I''ll stay alone!"


    "This..." several members did not expect that Lin Rong would say so.


    "Go Lin Rong light said: "Cai Qin has been arrested, this case has been completely ended, Chen Hui no danger!"


    Several members of the group said nothing more, turned to get on the bus, drove to the house where Cai Qin was moving back to, and took the account book evidence in the safe.


    The case was solved and completely ended. Cai Qin, the principal criminal of drug making and trafficking, was also arrested and even involved Shi Yuankai, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. It can be said that this is a happy ending.


    However, Lin Rong was a little frustrated, because she saw the ugliness of human nature in this case!


    This kind of feeling, let Lin Rong feel tired, in the heart five flavors mixed Chen!


    After a short time, Lin Rong returned to the ward and sat beside Chen Hui''s bed!

 Chapter 413

    Although Lin Rong sat beside Chen Hui''s bed, she was still immersed in her own thoughts and feelings. For a moment, she was a little dazed.


    Seeing Lin Rong''s appearance, Chen Hui asked softly, "what are you thinking?"


    "Ah Lin Rong sighed deeply and said nothing.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know what Lin Rong is thinking, so naturally he can''t talk to Lin Rong.


    However, Chen Hui knows that Lin Rong''s appearance must have some feelings.


    "Isn''t the case over?" Chen Hui tentatively asked: "Cai Qin, the principal criminal, has also been arrested. Shi Yuankai''s corruption and bribery has also been arrested by you. What''s waiting for them is the trial of the law. Why are you so unhappy?"


    Lin Rong sighed again and said, "do you know what Shi Yuankai''s idea is?"


    "Where do I know to go?" "I''m not the Ascaris in his stomach," Chen Hui said


    "We found knives, axes, saws, sacks, ropes and other things in the car we drove at Shiyuan." Lin Rong shook his head slowly and said, "it''s an official car. What do you do with these things?"


    "I want to kill Cai Qin!" Chen Hui light said: "moreover, will also divide the CAI Qin corpse, then throws the corpse to exterminate the trace!"


    "I really don''t understand why he, as a secretary of the municipal Party committee, holds the power?" "It''s crazy," said Lin Rong


    "What do you think of CAI Qin''s drug making and trafficking?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Although I don''t understand why she is a star entrepreneur and a drug dealer!" Lin Rong said truthfully: "however, once you go on this road, you will not return!"


    "You''re right. Going on the road of drug trafficking is a road of no return, and it will force Cai Qin to be crazy." Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said, "for example, she finally came to the hospital and wanted to kill me to vent her anger. In fact, this is a crazy thing, right?"


    Lin Rong nodded and said nothing, but agreed with Chen Hui.


    "Since you can understand this, you should be able to understand that time is far away." Chen Hui continued: "his corruption and bribery is also a road of no return. Cai Qin has always hidden the business of making drugs and trafficking in drugs very deeply. Shi Yuankai has also hidden his corruption and bribery very deeply. There is no essential difference between the two. Once the east window incident happens, it is not surprising that they will have any crazy ideas!"


    "I choose to quit, which is a threat to Cai Qin, so scar will kill me." Chen Hui said with a smile: "but Cai Qin is in a hurry. She has no way out. If she wants to get out of Nanjiang by Shiyuan''s car, it''s the same as if I choose to quit. It''s a threat to Cai Qin. Cai Qin is pushing Shiyuan away."


    "But it''s no surprise that Cai Qin saw the things found in the car!" Lin Rong looked at Chen Hui and said.


    "Cai Qin is a smart man." Chen Hui replied: "she knows that her demands on Shi Yuankai will force Shi Yuankai to have crazy ideas. Therefore, if Cai Qin really kills me and gets into Shi Yuankai''s car, she will have a way to deal with it. Compared with CAI Qin, Shi Yuankai is definitely better than Cai Qin."


    "Two of them, one is a star entrepreneur, the other is a secretary of the municipal Party committee, but they are both on the road of crime!" Lin Rong shook his head again and said, "I don''t know what they think. Is it so difficult for them to be a good person?"


    Hearing Lin Rong''s words, Chen Hui said with a smile: "although the crimes they committed are one of drug manufacturing and trafficking, and the other of corruption and bribery, they seem to have nothing in common, but they are essentially the same!"


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Lin Rong frowned and said, "it''s all criminal acts. Of course, they are the same in nature."


    "No, I mean essentially the same. It''s the essence of crime, the most fundamental one." Chen Hui said.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Rong obviously didn''t understand what Chen Hui said.


    Chen Hui explained: "the essence of this kind of crime is not viewed from the perspective of law, but from the perspective of people themselves. They will commit crimes. Fundamentally speaking, they all want to satisfy their own desires. Cai Qin''s drug making and drug trafficking must satisfy some desire in her heart. When she is far away from corruption and bribery, it must also satisfy some desire in his heart, Only then can there be behavior! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "whether a person can be a good person, or even lower, will become a criminal depends on the person''s ability to manage his own desires. When a person''s desires exceed his legal satisfaction, if he controls his own desires, he will not commit a crime. On the contrary, he can''t control his own desires, There is a criminal act, and the ultimate goal of this criminal act is to satisfy the inner desire of this person! "


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong was silent for a while and said, "according to what you said, Shi Yuankai must be extremely eager for money in his heart, but through legal actions, he can''t get so much money, so he has taken bribes?"


    "That''s the truth." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "What about CAI Qin?" Lin Rong a pair of break casserole asked to the end of the posture, immediately asked.


    "I don''t know!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "anyway, it won''t be as low-grade as Shi Yuankai, because Cai Qin is not bad for money! If there are different levels of crime, the people who commit crimes because of their desire for money are the lowest level of existence. The difference between high and low levels does not mean the means of crime, but the criminal psychology, which is the essence of crime I just said, because money is the easiest way to satisfy people! "


    "What is Cai Qin''s desire?" Lin Rong frowned and said, "I can''t think of it."


    "If you can''t think of it, go and solve it." Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said, "when you interrogate Cai Qin, you can observe Cai Qin''s notes. You can check them. Through these, you can know what the desire in CAI Qin''s heart is. This desire leads her to the road of manufacturing drugs and trafficking in drugs. Moreover, she goes further and further along this road, and is 100% sure of the crime of manufacturing drugs and trafficking in drugs, It can satisfy Cai Qin''s inner desire! "


    "Do you already know the answer? But he didn''t tell me? " Lin Rong looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "Others tell you the answer, never find your own answer to let you feel deeply!" Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said, "it''s like getting something for nothing. It''s different from getting something through one''s own labor. Go and find out the answer to this puzzle."

 Chapter 414

    It can be imagined that Cai Qin, the principal criminal in the drug manufacturing and trafficking case, will be arrested. The work of the ad hoc group will certainly be busy.


    However, no matter how busy it is, it will be carried out in an orderly way.


    Because this case has now used all the police force in Nanjiang, there will be no shortage of police force.


    On the news that Cai Qin was arrested, Zhang Hongwei immediately informed the Ministry and reported Shi Yuankai''s affairs.


    The Ministry affirmed Zhang Hongwei''s work as commander-in-chief this time. At the same time, it told Zhang Hongwei that all other drug traffickers in more than ten cities in three provinces have been arrested and brought to justice. This case has been solved completely. The rest of the trial work requires Zhang Hongwei to carry out immediately.


    Due to Shi Yuankai''s special identity, he was involved in this case. It is hard to prove that Cai Qin, the principal criminal of the drug manufacturing and drug trafficking case, escaped and was arrested on the spot. This crime must be investigated. Shi Yuankai''s part of the crime is interrogated by the ad hoc group, and the facts about Shi Yuankai''s corruption and bribery are handed over to the Discipline Inspection Commission for verification.


    When all the criminal facts of Shi Yuankai are found out, a public prosecution will be initiated to try Shi Yuankai legally.


    In addition, Zhang Hongwei also received a phone call from the Organization Department, which told Zhang Hongwei that the organization department had learned about Shi Yuankai''s case and appointed Zhang Hongwei as the Acting Secretary to temporarily take over the post of Shi Yuankai''s party secretary.


    It is conceivable that the word "Acting Secretary" will be removed sooner or later.


    It is of great value for the police to observe and observe the interrogation of criminals in such a big case, because they can learn a lot from it.


    Lin Rong''s doubts at this time can be found by observing Cai Qin''s interrogation process and looking at Cai Qin''s interrogation records.


    Seeing that Lin Rong was still hesitating, Chen Hui said with a smile, "I''m not in danger here. Besides, I''ve already said that I can''t stay in the hospital. Go to the ad hoc group!"


    Before Lin Rong spoke, the door of the ward was opened from the outside.


    Lin Rong turned his head and looked out. Seeing that Zhou qiuchu was coming in, he immediately asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Zhou qiuchu did not speak, but went to the bedside, directly opened the quilt covered by Chen Hui.


    "Damn it Chen Hui can''t help but burst out a rude sentence, but he didn''t wear anything at this time, just rely on this quilt to cover the light.


    When Zhou qiuchu lifted the quilt, Chen Hui was completely gone.


    Not only Chen Hui, but Lin Rong is also angry. Without hesitation, he pulls the quilt, covers it for Chen Hui, and punches Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu came first, and reached out to block Lin Rong''s blow.


    At this time, Chen Hui tried to look down, only to see that it was Zhou qiuchu, because Zhou qiuchu just went to the side of the bed and lifted the quilt from the other end of the bed, where Chen Hui''s feet were. Chen Hui did not see who lifted the cup.


    "Come on, this is the ward!" Chen Hui said quickly, "what are you two doing?"


    Chen Hui''s words let Zhou qiuchu and Lin Rong stop fighting each other at the same time.


    Chen Hui then said, "is there any mistake? If it wasn''t for my injury, I would definitely get up and clean you up!"


    Obviously, Chen Hui said this to Zhou qiuchu.


    "You can go. From now on, I''ll take care of Chen Hui''s safety." Zhou qiuchu said to Lin Rong at this time.


    "Why should I go?" Lin Rong said angrily at once.


    "Your case is over." Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "according to the result of the negotiation between our leaders, you have no right to ask about Chen Hui''s affairs any more."


    According to the result of the negotiation between Zhou qiuchu and Lin Rong, Zhou qiuchu should take Chen Hui to Tianjing at this time. The reason why Zhou qiuchu said that is because things have changed. Because of the information hidden by Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi, she can''t take Chen Hui back to Tianjing.


    Lin Rong didn''t know about this. However, she obviously heard Zhou qiuchu''s words, which was different from the results of the previous two negotiations. She couldn''t help looking at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui quietly nods to Lin Rong, indicating that Lin Rong is right.


    When Lin Rong goes to Jiang Yu Ning''s house to find Jiang Yu Ning for the golden silkworm muscle powder, Zhou qiuchu suspects that Chen Hui is injured.


    Zhou qiuchu originally planned to follow Lin Rong to the hospital immediately, but there was a little accident, which caused Zhou qiuchu to delay for some time.


    "Can you protect Chen Hui?" Lin Rong Wu from some not at ease said, seems to have doubts about Zhou qiuchu''s ability.


    Zhou qiuchu frowned and said: "anyway, it''s better than you. Look at his injury now! Lin Rong, I''m not joking with you. Chen Hui is very important to us. The importance rises to the level of national security. The specific situation is beyond your imagination. For us, Chen Hui''s life is more important than anything! You can''t compliment Chen Hui''s protection. That is to say, Chen Hui''s life is great, but he is injured, and his life is not in danger. Otherwise, you will surely be held accountable, and even your leaders will not be able to get rid of it! "


    After hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Lin Rong looks at Chen Hui doubtfully again. There is no doubt that although Zhou qiuchu''s words are hard to hear, she is showing her attitude to Lin Rong. She will do everything to protect Chen Hui''s safety.


    Chen Hui''s life is so important to Zhou qiuchu?


    Will it rise to the level of national security?


    What the hell is going on?


    A series of questions came to Lin Rong''s mind. She looked at Chen Hui and naturally wanted to get the answer.


    Because Chen Hui must know what''s going on!


    Chen Hui shook his head to Lin Rong with a smile and said: "officer Zhou has made it very clear. The specific situation is not what you can imagine. Therefore, it is not what you should know. I won''t tell you anything. Go back to the ad hoc group and solve the puzzle in your heart first."


    Zhou qiuchu keeps his eyes on Lin Rong. Although he doesn''t speak, it''s obvious that he wants Lin Rong to leave here.


    "Does anyone want to be against Chen Hui?" Although Lin Rong didn''t understand the specific situation, he could think of one thing from what Zhou qiuchu said. Zhou qiuchu wanted to protect Chen Hui, which showed that Chen Hui would be in danger.


    "Not necessarily. It depends on how things go." Zhou qiuchu looked at Lin Rong and said, "although we are in different departments, your case is no longer confidential. I know that Chen Hui was alerted by the explosion at the same time. In order to save the four of you injured, from this point of view, Chen Hui is worthy of our trust. If the situation develops in a direction that is unfavorable to Chen Hui, I will protect Chen Hui''s safety at all costs, And Chen Hui will make the wisest choice! "

 Chapter 415

    Lin Rong looks at Chen Hui again. This time, Chen Hui smiles at Lin Rong and answers Lin Rong.


    "Well, I believe you once!" After Lin Rong said this, he said to Chen Hui, "be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, my life is more important than anything else!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Lin Rong nodded, no longer said anything, turned and left the ward.


    Lin Rong doesn''t believe Chen Hui''s last words. If Chen Hui really thinks his life is more important than anything, he won''t warn his four colleagues and save their four policemen before the explosion!


    Not only Lin Rong, but also Zhou qiuchu!


    After Lin Rong left, Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui, gently shook his head and said, "you can really say something and do something!"


    "What?" Chen Hui didn''t come back for a moment.


    "You told me once before that your life is more important than anything." Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said, "I said that to Lin Rong just now, but how did you do it? Before the explosion, he warned four policemen and saved the other four policemen. Do you really think your life is more important than anything? "


    "Of course!" Chen Hui immediately said, "I did it just for Lin Rong. It doesn''t matter whether other people live or die."


    Some things, do is done, otherwise, there will be no facts speak louder than eloquence.


    At this time, no matter what Chen Hui said, Zhou qiuchu would not believe Chen Hui''s lies.


    "You are a hero!" Zhou qiuchu sat at the bedside and looked at Chen Hui with complicated eyes.


    "No, don''t praise me so much. Nowadays, the word hero is often used to praise the dead!" Chen Hui said immediately.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu shook his head, not knowing what to say.


    Zhou qiuchu was really praising Chen Hui, but he didn''t mean what Chen Hui said.


    However, when Zhou qiuchu carefully understood Chen Hui''s words, he found that Chen Hui''s words were not unreasonable, because when the word hero is used to evaluate a person, it is often the person who stands up in a critical moment to get such an honor.


    However, most of the people who come forward in a crisis will die in the middle of the dilemma, and the honor of the hero will be used to praise the dead.


    There are many heroes in this world, and heroes are not necessarily tall. Heroes are always around us, and they will be afraid when they encounter danger. However, they will eventually overcome their fear and come forward. Such people are heroes!


    Everyone can be a hero. People who become heroes are not necessarily afraid of danger. However, without exception, they can overcome their fear of danger!


    "You are too careless!" Chen Hui said at this time: "come in and lift my quilt. Don''t you know the difference between men and women? I wish I could beat you up! "


    "Well, when you''re well hurt, give me a blow." Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said seriously, "I will never fight back."


    The serious look on Zhou qiuchu''s face is clearly equivalent to writing a few words without joking!


    Chen Hui''s remark is obviously a joke. Zhou qiuchu must have known that Chen Hui was joking. She said it in such a serious tone and look that Chen Hui became a monk for a while.


    In fact, Zhou qiuchu will have such a reaction, it is not difficult to understand.


    The environment where Zhou qiuchu grew up is there. When necessary, let Zhou qiuchu choose to sacrifice. She will not hesitate to give her life.


    Such a person must have great respect for heroes!


    The reason why we use the word "respect" is that, as Chen Hui said before, the honor of hero is to give his precious life most of the time, so we can only use the word "respect".


    Now, a living hero is in front of Zhou qiuchu. Zhou qiuchu naturally respects this hero.


    And this hero is Chen Hui who lies on the bed joking with Zhou qiuchu.


    Even though he knew that Chen Hui was joking, Zhou qiuchu also realized that his act of lifting Chen Hui''s cup just now was a bit too much. Therefore, out of the psychology of apology, Zhou qiuchu did not respond to Chen Hui''s joke, but seriously said such words.


    If Chen Hui''s injury is good, and then mention this matter, Zhou qiuchu will not hesitate to let Chen Hui beat himself out.


    Instead of following Chen Hui''s jokes, Zhou qiuchu made Chen Hui feel a little embarrassed. Chen Hui touched his nose and said angrily, "even if it''s a fight back, you''re not my opponent. Forget it, I don''t beat women. That''s it!"


    Zhou qiuchu laughed and asked, "the medicine you put on your back is the medicine you asked Lin Rong to take from Jiang Yuning''s home?"


    Chen Hui nodded, said: "burns, the hospital treatment is too troublesome, I have this medicine for burns, by the way, I told Lin Rong before, can''t live in the hospital, otherwise, my injury is so fast, still won''t leave scars, the hospital will be surprised, now Lin Rong back to the special group, I leave the matter to you to do!"


    "When do you want to be discharged?" Zhou qiuchu looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui moved his body a little, felt it, and said, "maybe after daybreak, I will be able to move. After daybreak, I will go through the discharge procedures."


    "You are very anxious!" Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "unfortunately, the reason why I come to the hospital is that I won''t let you go anywhere. Now you can only stay in the hospital for the time being! However, you can rest assured that no matter how fast your injury is cured, I will shut up the hospital! "


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui asked with a frown.


    Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said, "when Lin Rong went to Jiang Yuning '', It''s about the news! "


    Zhou qiuchu said this, after a pause, then continued: "you are so smart, you can guess what the news is?"


    "Cheng Ziyi is back!" Chen Hui didn''t even think about it. He immediately said his guess.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said in a deep voice: "yes, Cheng Ziyi has come back. After I received the news, I immediately confirmed it!"

 Chapter 416

    After a moment''s silence, Chen Hui asked, "what do you think?"


    "Cheng Ziyi didn''t come back alone!" Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "from the news I received, Cheng Ziyi actually came back from a group of people. There is no need to say who these people are. However, before entering the boundary of Nanjiang, they all separated. Cheng Ziyi entered the boundary of Nanjiang alone!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently. The people who came with Cheng Ziyi must be in practice. Before they entered Nanjiang, they took the way of breaking up the whole into parts, obviously guarding against Zhou qiuchu.


    Chen Hui originally planned to leave the hospital early. As long as he can move, put on his clothes and return to Jiang Yuning''s home, he should not be seen to be injured.


    Lin Rong gave him so much jincanshengji powder again. It would be very effective. In a few days, Chen Hui would recover completely.


    I didn''t expect that Cheng Ziyi would come back at this juncture!


    Although Zhou qiuchu didn''t answer Chen Hui''s question positively, Chen Hui understood that this is a hospital, which belongs to a public place. People in practice usually hide it. Even if there are conflicts between the two sides, neither side wants to fight in a public place like the hospital, because neither Zhou qiuchu nor the people in practice want to expose themselves to the public eye.


    Let Chen Hui stay in the hospital, where all don''t go, Zhou qiuchu''s meaning is obviously to minimize the contradiction between the two sides, try not to conflict.


    "Where is Cheng Ziyi?" Chen Hui asked again, "since you have found her trace, you should know her whereabouts, right?"


    Zhou qiuchu sighed and said, "we have lost the whereabouts of Cheng Ziyi. After she entered the boundary of Nanjiang, she disappeared!"


    "No? How can a living man disappear? " Chen Hui was speechless with a look of disbelief.


    Zhou qiuchu shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "we have high technology, but they are not vegetarians. All kinds of strange things, of course, they call them magic weapons! According to this explanation, you should be able to understand what''s going on! "


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui not only understood what was going on, but also became interested.


    It''s easy to understand that people in practice have magic weapons. It''s also understandable that their magic weapons have various strange functions.


    The key point is that Chen Hui has never seen a magic weapon!


    How can we not be curious?


    "What magic weapon do people have in practice? To be specific? " Chen Hui asked with a look of interest.


    Zhou qiuchu frowned and said: "all kinds of magic weapons, but if they are used to hurt the enemy, they are often quite powerful, even better than bombs! There''s no end to it. Let''s talk about the disappearance of Cheng Ziyi! "


    Chen Hui nodded, quietly staring at Zhou qiuchu below.


    "After entering Nanjiang River, Cheng Ziyi suddenly disappeared from the surveillance!" Zhou qiuchu said: "it''s like standing in front of you, suddenly invisible! We have some knowledge of the skills that Cheng Ziyi practises. They are not invisible skills. Therefore, we infer that Cheng Ziyi has some magic weapon that can be invisible! "


    After saying this, Zhou qiuchu paused and continued: "we once obtained such a magic weapon, a bead. The wearer only needs to activate the function of the bead to achieve the effect of invisibility. Through the analysis of the bead and our experiments, we come to the conclusion that this magic weapon of invisibility is actually based on extremely condensed Qi, Form a mirror like effect, refraction around the scene, give people a false appearance, so as to achieve the purpose of stealth


    "So it is!" Chen Hui, with a look of sudden enlightenment, said, "I''ve seen something similar in TV programs. Is it possible that the current technology can achieve such an effect?"


    "Yes, it''s just that the raw materials are rare." "It''s not difficult to achieve such an effect with current technology," Zhou said


    "By the way, you said just now that this magic weapon has a mirror like effect with extremely condensed Qi." Chen Hui frowned and asked, "in practice, people are the true Qi of cultivation. Can they all be invisible?"


    "That''s the truth." Zhou qiuchu explained: "however, if the true Qi wants to be condensed to that point, it will be unimaginable for the practitioners to have this kind of true Qi cultivation. At least, we haven''t seen it now! Unless you are a practitioner of special skills, even if the cultivation of true Qi is not enough, you can do it. "


    "For example, the Sorcerer Xiuju around you seems to have been a hermit before?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Yes, every school''s skill is a secret that can''t be spread!" Zhou qiuchu said: "in the whole practice world, only the hermit gate can achieve this when the cultivation is very low. Now the hermit gate has almost declined, and there are not many people!"


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "in your opinion, the current technology is not as good as the magic weapon of people in practice?"


    "This is an undeniable fact!" Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "although we often say that our country has a 5000 year history of civilization, this kind of saying begins with the Xia Dynasty, and there is archaeological evidence. That''s why we say that 5000 year civilization. In fact, before the Xia Dynasty, there was an ancient period. How long was this period? There is no way to know, and there is no archaeological discovery, According to our inference, people in practice should have existed since ancient times, but they have evolved into today''s people in practice through the process of history


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu said, "we can''t rule out the possibility that the myths of ancient times we know are true."


    Chen Hui nodded silently for a moment and said, "since you infer that people in practice have existed since ancient times, why don''t you learn from them and learn from their abilities?"


    "Not everyone can practice!" Law of the jungle, Zhou Qiuchu smiled, and said, "you know this, and in the meantime, people in the practice of public opinion can be seen in the age of public opinion. In fact, there is a strong law of the jungle. This is the characteristic of the jungle. We are now in a civilized society. We can not be big in anyone''s strength. Whoever has the power to do it is the one who has the final say."


    "Science and technology can make everyone feel and use it fairly, but cultivation is not like this, because most people can''t practice it!" Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said, "in addition, the era of the rise of science and technology is the era of the decline of the practice world. Don''t you think there is an inevitable connection in it?"

 Chapter 417

    If it''s someone else, I don''t necessarily understand what Zhou qiuchu''s words mean. What''s the inevitable connection between the rise of science and technology and the decline of practice?


    However, Chen Hui understood the meaning of Zhou qiuchu dialect.


    Because Chen Hui grew up in a Taoist temple, he was very familiar with Taoist classics, and he also had a deeper understanding of Taoist philosophy.


    The basic meaning of Zhou qiuchu''s words, in fact, can only be summed up in four words, which means that prosperity will decline!


    Prosperity will decline, extremes will reverse, and times will turn out the same way.


    In fact, Chinese civilization, whether Confucianism or Taoism, originated from the book of changes. It can be said that the book of changes is the first of all the classics.


    Both the works of Confucianism and Taoism are originated from the book of changes!


    When adversity reaches its peak, it will turn into prosperity. When bad luck comes, good luck comes.


    However, this word is derived from no hexagram and Tai hexagram!


    In fact, it is another explanation of the situation.


    However, it is more appropriate to sum up the meaning of Zhou qiuchu''s words at this time, that is, prosperity will decline and extremes will reverse!


    After all, what Zhou qiuchu said to Chen Hui at this time was the relationship between the rise of science and technology and the decline of the world of practice.


    Zhou qiuchu''s meaning is very obvious, that is, the world of practice reached its peak and reached its peak. From that time on, the world of practice began to decline.


    However, the practice world has been handed down for a long time. Even if it begins to decline, it is also a process of gradual decline, just as it reached its peak at the beginning, it is also a gradual process, rather than an overnight formation.


    The most vivid metaphor is that the development process of anything is a parabola. When it reaches the top, it begins to decline!


    Modern science and technology have been developing and making continuous achievements, obviously not reaching the top of this parabola.


    In other words, the development of science and technology is still on the rise!


    As for when it will reach the top of the parabola, when it will reach the peak of science and technology, and when it will start to go downhill, no one knows the answer!


    However, everything can not escape this law!


    Maybe on that day, the practice world will start to recover again, and maybe the past glory will be restored again. However, there is no answer to all this, because no one knows what the future will be like!


    The rise of any thing will inevitably lead to the decline of a thing, or it can be understood that the decline of any thing will inevitably lead to the rise of new things, because everything is one and two sides, yin and Yang coexist!


    The ancient theory of yin and Yang is the simplest explanation of the universe. Everything can be explained by Yin and Yang.


    Chen Hui nodded silently, indicating that he understood the meaning of Zhou qiuchu''s words and said, "I don''t rule out the possibility of what you said!"


    Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said, "we have been studying people in practice. This is an indisputable fact. However, we have never caught them as mice as people in practice understand. I have said this before, and now I want to reiterate it to you. You can rest assured about this."


    Chen Hui nodded again, but his eyes were always looking at Zhou qiuchu, and he didn''t say anything, because he knew that Zhou qiuchu''s words had not been finished, and there must be something below.


    Sure enough, Zhou qiuchu continued: "through the study of the people in practice and their skills, we have made a lot of achievements in science and technology. We do not deny that we are not as good as the people in practice alone. However, our strength is not inferior to the people in practice because of the science and technology we have now, Its power is not inferior to those in practice, or even stronger than them! "


    There is no doubt that what Zhou qiuchu said is true and can not be refuted.


    After all, modern weapons are extremely mature. No matter how powerful people are in practice, a nuclear bomb can really destroy heaven and earth.


    "That''s not the main thing." Zhou qiuchu continued: "the most important thing is that through research, we find that many things that can''t be explained by science are just that the current science and technology can''t reach a certain level. When science and technology develop to a certain extent, the ability possessed by people in practice is not necessarily so mysterious and unpredictable to ordinary people!"


    "I see!" Chen Hui said these two words with a smile.


    As far as the current situation and what Zhou qiuchu said are concerned, it is easy to understand that the abilities possessed by people in practice are beyond the development of modern science and technology, so they are so mysterious and unpredictable.


    However, science and technology has been progressing, and there is a special department of Zhou qiuchu. Through the study of the practitioners and their skills, we must have made great progress. Some phenomena that could not be explained, or the abilities displayed by the practitioners, can now be explained, and there is no mystery or mystery.


    "What''s the name of your group member?" Chen Hui thought for a moment and said, "yes, Wu Xiuju, who was originally a hermit in the practice world, was abolished when he was expelled from the practice world. It''s your credit to be able to gain the ability of invisibility again. Think about it, this is the result of the research on Wu Xiuju or Wu Xiuju?"


    "Yes Zhou qiuchu nodded and admitted it directly.


    "How did you do it?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, Zhou qiuchu could not help frowning.


    Seeing Zhou qiuchu''s look, Chen Hui immediately said, "if it''s inconvenient to answer, don''t force it. I just ask casually."


    Obviously, Chen Hui thinks that Wu Xiuju''s affair is something he can''t ask, or it''s the secret of Zhou qiuchu''s department.


    Who knows, Zhou qiuchu shook his head and said: "it''s not that I can''t say it, but I don''t know how to say it!"


    "What you think, what you say!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "I think, in terms of my understanding ability, it should not be a big problem to understand what you said."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "you''re right. You grew up in the Taoist temple and are familiar with Taoist classics. Besides, you are also a traditional Chinese medicine. It''s not hard to understand what I said. Dantian, how do you understand it from the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine? What are the records of Taoist classics? "


    Although Zhou qiuchu asked about Dantian, he asked about two aspects: one is from the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, and the other is recorded in Taoist classics.


    Chen Hui didn''t understand what Zhou qiuchu meant and didn''t speak for a moment.

 Chapter 418

    "Are you testing me?" Chen Hui looks at Zhou qiuchu, does not answer the rhetorical question, asked such a sentence!


    Dantian, recorded in Taoist classics, is totally different from viewing and understanding from the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine.


    According to the records of Taoist classics, Dantian is the place where the inner alchemy of Taoism is presented and the place where the mind is kept when practicing. There are three Dantian: the upper, middle and lower. The upper Dantian is the place of governor vessel seal hall, which is also called the Niwan Palace on the forehead; Zhongdantian is located at danzhong acupoint in the chest, which is the gathering place of zongqi; The lower Dantian is the Guanyuan point of renmai, and the place three inches below the navel is the place for storing essence.


    In most cases, in the records of Taoist classics, the practitioners are mainly the following elixirs.


    From the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, this is not the case. We understand Dantian completely from the perspective of practicing medicine. The four acupoints of Yin Jiao, Qi Hai, Shimen and Guanyuan under the umbilicus of the abdomen are also called Dantian. They are used to apply acupuncture at these acupoints to achieve the purpose of treating diseases.


    It can be seen that viewing Dantian from the perspective of Taoist classics and traditional Chinese medicine is similar to the difference between superstition and science, or between practice and science.


    Because of this, Chen Hui asked Zhou qiuchu this way. He wanted to know whether Zhou qiuchu was testing himself, and whether he would choose to stand on her side or on the side of the practitioners.


    "No!" Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said, "I didn''t test your meaning. I want to answer your question. I must know how you understand Dantian from these two aspects."


    Chen Hui nodded and expressed his understanding: "as far as Dantian is concerned, I certainly believed in the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine before, because I didn''t believe in cultivation before, but now it''s an indisputable fact that there are people in practice. Therefore, I think Dantian is a real existence, and the records of Taoist classics must have some merits, and the understanding from the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, It doesn''t seem to be enough. "


    Zhou qiuchu laughed for a while and said, "Wu Xiuju was abolished. In fact, his elixir field was destroyed, and he could no longer gather true Qi in his body. Of course, his elixir field, which is called by people in practice, is actually his Qihai cave!"


    "Dantian? "Qi Hai?" Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui frowned and fell into meditation, because his understanding of Taoist classics and traditional Chinese medicine''s understanding of Dantian was clear. At this time, hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, he thought, is Dantian a sea of Qi?


    Is Qihai Dantian?


    Zhou qiuchu seemed to know what Chen Hui was thinking. He said: "in addition to Wu Xiuju, we have also studied other practitioners. Without exception, their Dantian is actually Qihai acupoint, and their true Qi is condensed in Qihai acupoint, that is, the lower abdomen. We don''t know whether the practitioners are called Dantian at the beginning, but according to the records of practice, When the true Qi is condensed to a certain extent, it will be made in the body, which is also called the golden elixir period in practice. Therefore, we have already thought about what you think. "


    "What is your conclusion?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "Qihai is Dantian, Dantian is Qihai!" Zhou qiuchu said, "it''s just a different story."


    Chen Hui nodded, said: "Wu Xiuju''s Dantian was destroyed, that is, Qihai cave was destroyed, how to recover?"


    "You know better than me about the theory of meridians and acupoints." Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said, "I don''t understand what experts said at that time. If you want to repair the Qi sea of Wu Xiuju, you must repair the meridians or something. I only know that you use the method of electromagnetic pulse to treat Wu Xiuju."


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu said: "although the electromagnetic pulse is controlled in a safe range, the process of treatment is still quite painful. Wu Xiuju paid a considerable price, and his price may be his deserved punishment!"


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui asked.


    "You already know the reason why he was expelled from practice." Zhou qiuchu shook his head and said, "this guy''s cultivation will be restored soon after his Qihai has been restored. However, there is another drawback. He can only restore his strength before the destruction of Qihai, but even so, it will delay him to use his stealth skill. The first thing this guy does after he recovers his strength is to use his stealth skill, I want to run away


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui sighed silently and said, "although his behavior represents his own, it is still a disgrace to the whole practice world for you, isn''t it? You don''t believe in the world of practice any more? "


    "It''s inevitable." Zhou qiuchu shook his head and said: "I have to say that the stealth skill of hermit gate is quite unique. It''s not as easy to crack as using magic weapon stealth. We can''t catch him back. However, after a period of time, he came back on his own initiative!"


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    Zhou qiuchu showed a funny look, said: "this is what I said about his punishment, the consequences of electromagnetic pulse treatment, leading to his inhumanity!"


    "Ah?" Chen Hui was surprised at first, then funny. After a long time, he asked, "did he go back to you for treatment?"


    "Not bad!" Zhou qiuchu nodded and said: "however, in view of his previous performance, after he went back that time, we implanted a tracker in his body, which has explosive function!"


    Although Zhou qiuchu said it simply, it is conceivable that this tracker cannot be taken out. Once it is taken out, it will explode.


    "Have you cured him?" Chen Hui asked.


    "No!" Zhou qiuchu slowly shook his head, said: "there is no treatment, only let him wait!"


    "No wonder you say he deserves it!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "you really deserve it!"


    Judging from Zhou qiuchu''s behavior before Wu Xiuju''s gathering, this guy is totally two faced. Such a guy will have such a thing on him. There is really nothing to say except that he deserves it.


    "From the gathering of witches, we can see that people in practice are a group of people who don''t accept restrictions." Zhou qiuchu sighed at this time and said, "this is the root of all problems."


    Chen Hui nodded silently. Before he spoke, he just heard a clear voice sneer and said, "it''s really rhetoric. Chen Hui, don''t listen to her. She admits that the current science and technology is not as powerful as our practitioners. To put it bluntly, she still covets our ability."

 Chapter 419

    The clear voice came from the balcony in the south of the ward.


    Chen Hui''s ward is a single room. The door of the ward faces north. After entering the room, there is the bathroom. Inside, there are beds and sofas. Beside the sofas, there is a door. Outside of the door is the southernmost balcony.


    In the past, Chen Hui would have been scared to death when he didn''t know that there were people in practice. What''s the difference between hearing them but not seeing them and being haunted?


    Fortunately, Chen Hui now knows the existence of people in practice, so he is not frightened.


    If you are an ordinary person at this time, maybe you can be scared to death!


    This clear voice is not someone else''s, it is Cheng Ziyi''s voice.


    In addition, Zhou qiuchu has just told Chen Hui that Cheng Ziyi is back, and Chen Hui is not surprised.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look at the source of the sound, but what they see is the emptiness around them, as if Cheng Ziyi doesn''t exist at all.


    Zhou qiuchu snorted coldly, obviously dissatisfied with Cheng Ziyi''s hiding behavior.


    Chen Hui is silent and doesn''t say anything, because it''s Cheng Ziyi''s business to show up or not.


    Very abrupt, Cheng Ziyi suddenly appeared in the direction of the balcony door, obviously, Cheng Ziyi this is to receive the function of invisible magic weapon, appeared in front of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    "When did you come?" Chen Hui looks at Cheng Ziyi and asks.


    Zhou qiuchu also looks at Cheng Ziyi. Chen Hui''s problem is also what she wants to know.


    "It''s been a while." Cheng Ziyi said, went to Chen Hui''s side, stood still and asked, "are you hurt?"


    "It''s just a little bit of burn. I''ve applied my own golden silkworm muscle powder." Chen Hui said with a smile: "up to 24 hours, you can be active!"


    "Can you show me your injury?" Cheng Ziyi asked.


    "OK, but don''t lift the quilt too far. I''m naked!" After thinking about it, Chen Hui said to Cheng Ziyi.


    Cheng Ziyi nodded, reached out and lifted Chen Hui''s quilt. What he lifted was the position on Chen Hui''s back, revealing the injury on Chen Hui''s back.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s back, full of golden silkworm muscle powder, can not see how the injury.


    Cheng Ziyi stretched out her hand and twisted a bit of jincanshengji powder. She smelled it under her nose and said, "the medicine you prepared is very symptomatic, but it''s not as fast as you said. Even if you can move for 24 hours, you haven''t recovered. If you want to recover, you have to wait until the scab falls, right?"


    Chen Hui''s "um" is a kind of reply. Complete recovery must wait until the scab falls. It will take about a week.


    "I can make you completely recovered soon. Do you want me to help you?" Cheng Ziyi asked at this time.


    "How can I help you?" Chen Hui curiously looks at Cheng Ziyi and asks.


    Cheng Ziyi took out a jade plate from his body. It''s a very small rectangular jade plate. It''s about the same size as the jade pendant worn by people who like to wear jade ornaments. It''s about three or four centimeters long and two or three centimeters wide.


    This jade brand is pure and white. It''s a top-grade jade. It''s worth a lot of money!


    "This is the magic weapon I use to hide." Cheng Ziyi explained to Chen Hui: "there is an array carved in it and a lot of Qi is injected into it, so it can achieve the effect of invisibility. Although there is a place where you are, the connection between people and the surrounding Qi is cut off in practice, but the Qi in this jade brand is injected into it and can be released to speed up the efficacy of your golden silkworm muscle powder."


    After a pause, Cheng Ziyi said: "in fact, only Qi can be treated, but you are the insulator of Qi. I don''t know if it will have any effect."


    "Is it too wasteful to use such a valuable thing to speed up the effect of medicine?" Chen Hui shook his head and said, "forget it!"


    "Nothing of value." Cheng Ziyi said, gently scraping the powder off Chen Hui''s back, revealing a wound about the size of jade.


    At this time, the wound on Chen Hui''s back had formed a thin scab.


    "It''s going to hurt a little bit. You can bear it!" Cheng Ziyi says words, with the fingernail of little finger, gently picked open this layer of scab, exposed the wound, at the same time, blood began to ooze from the wound.


    Cheng Ziyi immediately put the jade card on the wound.


    As soon as Chen Hui''s blood came into contact with the jade plate, the jade plate was firmly absorbed on the wound, and the blood oozing from the wound stopped immediately.


    At the same time, the original flawless jade brand has become whiter and brighter, giving people the feeling that this jade brand is shining.


    "How do you feel?" Zhou qiuchu asked at this time for fear that there was something wrong with Chen Hui.


    However, Zhou qiuchu''s kindness to Cheng Ziyi is very clear, otherwise, she will definitely stop Cheng Ziyi''s behavior.


    However, seeing the change of jade brand, Zhou qiuchu was still worried.


    After all, this is a magic weapon for people in practice. Chen Hui is an insulator of true Qi. I don''t know what kind of changes will occur when the true Qi in the jade plate is used on Chen Hui.


    Cheng Ziyi can''t guarantee whether Zhenqi will have an effect on Chen Hui!


    "Itching, it''s the itching effect of Jincan Shengji powder. Normally, this kind of itching feeling will not appear until at least two days later." Chen Hui immediately said: "effective!"


    Cheng Ziyi took a look at Zhou qiuchu and said: "the Qi of jade brand is very strong. With the current release speed, it can last almost an hour. It''s absolutely enough for you to recover!"


    Cheng Ziyi''s voice just fell, originally more and more white, white bright jade, without any sign of dim down, become gray, don''t say, also "pa" a split!


    "This..." Cheng Ziyi stared at the fragmented jade plate, gently stretched out his hand, pinched it one by one from Chen Hui''s back, and said in disbelief: "how can this happen?"


    "His body is like a bottomless hole, which absorbs all the real Qi in the jade card. Therefore, the jade card turns grey and even cracks!" An old voice sounded in the direction of the balcony door.


    "Who?" Zhou qiuchu immediately took a step back and opened his posture.


    Although Zhou qiuchu took a step back, he was still defenseless. With a bang, Zhou qiuchu fell to the ground. When Zhou qiuchu stood up again, there was an obvious footprint on the belly of his clothes!


    There is no doubt that Zhou qiuchu was kicked to the ground by the invisible man.


    At this time, Chen Hui, lying on the bed, began to wriggle. However, the look on his face was not very painful. Although Chen Hui frowned, it was not like a look of pain, but more like a puzzled look!

 Chapter 420

    Chen Hui is not only concerned by Zhou qiuchu, but also by practitioners!


    Seeing Chen Hui''s abnormality, the invisible guy didn''t continue to attack Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu quietly opened the safety of his gun, loaded the bullet, ready to fire at any time.


    Chen Hui is still wriggling, but Chen Hui is not wriggling because of pain, but because of itching!


    Chen Hui knew very well that the itching was caused by the efficacy of Jincan Shengji powder. The itching was within the range that Chen Hui could tolerate. Therefore, Chen Hui did not make a sound, but just twisted his body back and forth to relieve the itching.


    After all, the itching is very annoying.


    "Chen Hui, are you ok?" Cheng Ziyi asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. It''s just itching a little bit." Chen Hui said: "it''s caused by the efficacy of jincanshengji powder. It seems that you are right. Zhenqi accelerates the efficacy!"


    Chen Hui actually applied a lot of golden silkworm muscle powder on his back. According to common sense, if he twisted like this, the surplus golden silkworm muscle powder should be shaken down.


    However, these golden silkworm muscle powder, like adsorption on Chen Hui''s body, did not drop at all.


    Moreover, the color of these golden silkworm muscle powder is gradually becoming lighter.


    A few minutes later, Chen Hui stopped twisting, and the golden silkworm muscle powder on his back immediately fell down, with a layer of scab.


    "All right!" Cheng Ziyi said with a happy face.


    Chen Hui''s own body, of course, feels the most deeply, involuntarily reaches out his hand to touch his back, and what he touches is a piece of smooth skin!


    "Wait for me!" Chen Hui stood up wrapped in a quilt and went directly into the bathroom.


    There is a mirror in the bathroom. Chen Hui wants to see what his back looks like.


    Sure enough, as Chen Hui imagined, the skin of the burned parts was as tender as the skin of a newborn, which formed a sharp contrast with the surrounding skin.


    When Chen Hui felt that his back skin was so tender and smooth, he had already guessed that it might be like this. Seeing it with his own eyes at this time just proved his conjecture.


    While confirming his conjecture, Chen Hui could not help sighing in his heart that the true Qi of people in practice is really wonderful!


    Before that, Cheng Ziyi tried to prove the existence of true Qi to Chen Hui, but he failed. Chen Hui didn''t know what true Qi was.


    This time, Chen Hui has a thorough understanding of true Qi.


    Chen Hui came out of the bathroom and said to Zhou qiuchu, "go and buy some clothes for me. My clothes were cut off by the doctor with scissors before entering the operating room."


    Chen Hui did not have any clothes to wear at this time, otherwise, he would not have gone into the bathroom wrapped in a quilt.


    Zhou qiuchu takes a look at Chen Hui, but takes out the phone and makes a phone call to go out. He says to the people on the other side of the phone that he helps send a set of men''s clothes to Chen Hui.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui''s face didn''t change, but he sighed involuntarily.


    The reason why Chen Hui asked Zhou qiuchu to buy clothes for himself is to let Zhou qiuchu leave here. After all, there is an invisible guy here besides Cheng Ziyi.


    Moreover, this guy''s skill is quite powerful, and he is invisible. Zhou qiuchu is not his opponent at all.


    Zhou qiuchu actually understood Chen Hui''s meaning, but Zhou qiuchu did not choose to leave, still chose to stay!


    "Two little dolls, what''s the play in front of me?" The old voice sounded again, but still did not appear.


    "This... Elder!" Chen Hui wrapped up the quilt, gave a salute to the source of the voice, and said: "since you call us two little dolls, and the voice is a little old, I think it''s not too young. You are so old, hiding your head and tail, and sneaking on others, are you losing your identity?"


    "When dealing with the enemy, how can we lose our status?" The old voice sounded again, and at the same time, it gave a cold hum.


    "Kill me if you have seed!" Zhou qiuchu also gave a cold hum.


    "Do you really think I dare not?" The old voice sounded again, obviously with anger.


    "You can have a try!" Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "I really thought you were invisible, so I couldn''t find you? With the thermal imager, none of you can run away! "


    "So you have a thermal imager?" The old voice sneered.


    "No, but the whole hospital is under the scanning of the thermal imager!" Zhou qiuchu sneered and said, "do you think my phone call was for nothing? Now, you are all targeted by snipers. The bullets are specially made. You don''t need to talk about your body protection Qi! "


    As if in order to verify Zhou qiuchu''s words, Zhou qiuchu''s voice just fell, an infrared ray came in from the outside, shining on the invisible guy accurately.


    Although this guy is invisible, but the infrared is still useful, the infrared red spot shines on him, just like hovering in the air!


    It can be seen that the invisibility of human beings in practice can only hide from human eyes, but can not deceive scientific equipment!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui sighed involuntarily.


    Their two sides are really incompatible, this meeting is a state of tension!


    "Can''t you say something well?" Chen Hui says helplessly: "everybody is polite, how should talk about how to talk about, why to make the atmosphere so tense?"


    Zhou qiuchu quietly made a gesture, the infrared suddenly disappeared.


    However, the sniper outside must not have left, and he must also have the sight of the thermal imager, just turned off the infrared.


    "How many of you have come?" The old voice sounded again.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Zhou qiuchu asked: "I ask you how many people have come, will you tell me?"


    "We''ve only got a dozen people here." To Zhou qiuchu''s surprise, the old voice answered her question.


    "There are only a dozen of you, all of you must be experts!" Zhou qiuchu asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s right." Old voice once again answered Zhou qiuchu, asked: "how many people have you come?"


    "There are so many, so many that you can''t imagine that the whole Nanjiang river is a net all over the world!" Zhou qiuchu said.


    "Little baby, you can''t say that!" Old voice said: "don''t think I don''t know your department, how many people are there in your whole department?"


    "There are not many people in our whole department, but our department can mobilize the army!" Zhou qiuchu said faintly: "you can distribute special bullets to the army. That''s enough!"

 Chapter 421

    After Zhou qiuchu said this, the old voice did not speak again.


    However, the master of this old voice is no longer invisible, but appears in front of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu have an old voice. They say that they are little dolls. They are really old men, but they look ruddy and energetic.


    The old man''s hair was white, but it was very thick. His hair was tied in a bun with a jade hairpin on it. He was wearing a white dress and black cloth shoes.


    I don''t know. When I saw the old man, I thought he was an actor in an ancient costume drama.


    After the old man appeared, he turned to Cheng Ziyi and said, "girl, am I right? This little doll is very clever. He won''t stand in line easily! "


    Hearing the old man''s words, Cheng Ziyi looks at Chen Hui with a complicated look and says nothing.


    Obviously, Cheng Ziyi told the old man about Chen Hui. The old man inferred Chen Hui''s character and guessed what Chen Hui might do.


    It seems that Cheng Ziyi doesn''t believe it, so the old man will say such words at this time.


    In fact, in front of Cheng Ziyi, she can''t help but believe that Cheng Ziyi has a complicated look at Chen Hui.


    "Sorry, that''s all I can do." Chen Hui looked at Cheng Ziyi and said sincerely: "whether I choose to stand on your side or Zhou qiuchu''s side, it will be very dangerous, and it will also cause a fight between you two sides. Therefore, I choose to stand in the middle, which not only ensures my safety, but also avoids the fight between you two sides!"


    "How do you know we won''t fight?" The old man raised his finger to Cheng Ziyi and said, "kill them all, and we can take you out of here!"


    "You both have what you want from me." Chen Hui looked at the old man and said, "however, it depends on whether I am willing to cooperate. If you show up so ruthlessly, I can only say sorry. Even if I die, I will not cooperate with you."


    Chen Hui''s reply didn''t seem to come out of the old man''s expectation. The old man just laughed, shook his head and said nothing.


    The old man went to the sofa, lifted the hem of his long shirt, sat down on the sofa, and said, "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m really a businessman."


    "Are you shangzizhen?" Zhou qiuchu seems to have heard the old man''s name. After hearing the old man say his name, he immediately asked.


    Shang Zi really nodded and said, "yes, it seems that little doll has heard my name!"


    Zhou qiuchu was silent and didn''t speak. Shang Zizhen looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "little baby, can you persuade me to be the master of things in Nanjiang or Chen Hui?"


    "Yes Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice.


    Shangzi really laughed, pointed to the sofa beside him and said, "come and sit down and talk about it."


    There are two single sofas in Chen Hui''s ward. In the middle of the single sofa is a small coffee table.


    After hearing what shangzizhen said, Zhou qiuchu went to another sofa and sat down, but he didn''t sit down.


    The so-called "no solid seat" refers to that Zhou qiuchu only sat on half of his ass and didn''t lean on the back of the sofa.


    "Baby, are you guarding against me?" Shang Zizhen asked with a smile.


    "No!" Zhou qiuchu said: "I sit like this to show my respect for you, because of your age!"


    "It''s polite." Shang Zi sighed and said, "what do you mean now?"


    "If you don''t mess around, we won''t do anything." Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice.


    Zhou qiuchu''s words didn''t seem to be beyond shangzi''s expectation. Shangzi nodded silently again, looked at Chen Hui and said, "it seems that you and Chen Hui have reached an agreement before we come here?"


    "So it is." Zhou qiuchu also took a look at Chen Hui and said, "Chen Hui has told me all the information he concealed before. I have already reported it. The above meaning is like this. As long as you don''t mess around, we won''t do anything here."


    "You have achieved your goal!" Shang Zizhen looks at Chen Hui with a smile and says.


    However, what Chen Hui thinks of shangzi''s real smile is definitely a mean smile.


    It''s all right to say that people are old and mature. Judging from what Shang Zizhen has said since he appeared, he has fully anticipated what kind of state things will be.


    "Cheng Ziyi has a share in concealing information." Shang Zizhen looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "how can you endure the fact that people in practice hide information from you?"


    "I didn''t report Cheng Ziyi''s concealment of information." "This is the prerequisite for Chen Hui to tell me the information," Zhou said in silence


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Shang Zizhen looked satisfied, looked at Chen Hui again, and nodded to Chen Hui.


    Obviously, Shang Zizhen is satisfied with what Chen Hui has done.


    Since they want to stand in the middle, they have to stand in the middle completely. The information Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi hide from Zhou qiuchu is to let Cheng Ziyi bring the information to the practitioners. Naturally, they have to protect Cheng Ziyi. At least they can''t let Zhou qiuchu get into trouble with Cheng Ziyi.


    Chen Hui obviously did this because Zhou qiuchu didn''t report it.


    "Next, we should talk about how to treat him!" Shangzi really raises his chin in Chen Hui''s direction, but his words are to Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "this is the basis for us not to fight."


    "Hello Hearing that Shang Zizhen and Zhou qiuchu talked about this, Chen Hui was not happy and said, "is there any mistake? How do you both treat me? It''s over after you two talk about it? Completely disregarding my client? "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s angry words, Shang Zi looked at Chen Hui calmly and said, "little guy, no matter it''s their department or our practitioners, which one of them is you? Do you really think that with your intelligence, you can deal with both of us? "


    "Er..." Chen Hui widened his eyes and asked, "what does that mean?"


    "Still pretending to be confused with me Shang Zizhen pointed to Chen Hui and said, "this is what you do and what you have to pay. From now on, you will be monitored and controlled by both of us."


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and asked, "Zhou qiuchu, is that what your leaders mean? Why didn''t you tell me? It''s not kind of you to do so! "

 Chapter 422

    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu slowly shook his head, indicating that things were not what Chen Hui thought. When she reported the matter, her leaders did not make such a decision.


    Zhou qiuchu''s leadership did not give such an order to Zhou qiuchu. The general meaning is that Zhou qiuchu said the six words to Chen Hui, the enemy will not move, I will not move!


    However, since shangzi really put forward this matter, that is, how they both need to treat Chen Hui in the future, Zhou qiuchu must also deal with it.


    After all, Chen Hui is equally important to Zhou qiuchu''s department and the practice world. Who wants Chen Hui to stand in the middle?


    "Little guy, I heard that you grew up in the Taoist temple?" Shang Zizhen looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui didn''t know why Shang Zizhen asked. He nodded silently and didn''t speak.


    Shangzi really laughed and said: "since it is a Taoist temple, there must be many Taoist classics. Then you should be very clear that yin and yang are responsible for one and two sides. There are causes and consequences. The situation you need to face now is caused by what you did before. Since you want to stand in the middle of us, you should bear such consequences. What you did before is caused by what you did, What is happening now is the result! "


    Chen Hui sighed helplessly and said nothing more. He understood all these reasons.


    However, when things become unfavorable to him, Chen Hui will also feel uncomfortable, because Chen Hui is a man, not a God, and can not be detached.


    Just then, a knock on the door broke in.


    The door of the ward was pushed open and a man came in with a shopping bag containing men''s clothes.


    Zhou qiuchu motioned to him. The man immediately handed the clothes to Chen Hui, and then went out without saying a word.


    When the clothes are sent over, Chen Hui goes into the bathroom as quickly as possible to change his clothes and goes back to the ward again, because it''s very important for Zhou qiuchu and shangzi to really talk. He must know the whole conversation, which is related to the situation he needs to face in the future.


    Chen Hui sat down on the bed, just opposite Zhou qiuchu and Shang Zizhen.


    After sitting down, Chen Hui suddenly thought of a thing, that is, just now Cheng Ziyi used the genuine Qi in the jade plate to speed up the efficacy of Jincan Shengji powder.


    This shows a problem. When people in practice are around Chen Hui, although they are blocked from connecting with the surrounding Qi, they can''t make the Qi break out of their body. But this jade plate, which is the magic weapon that they refine to hide, can play a role in front of Chen Hui!


    The Qi in this jade plate is infused by people in practice. This kind of Qi can work in front of Chen Hui!


    From another point of view, if the practitioners want to solve Chen Hui, even if they can''t break the Qi out of their body, they can''t beat Chen Hui, but once they have the magic weapon of aggression?


    Such a magic weapon is effective in front of Chen Hui, which means that Chen Hui is not the opponent of people in practice at all!


    Before that, Chen Hui always believed that in practice, people can''t make the real Qi break out of the body in front of themselves, and they are relatively safe.


    After all, Chen Hui is quite confident in his skills.


    But now it''s completely downwind. Once you have a magic weapon, Chen Hui will have no chance of winning!


    This is as like as two peas in Chen Hui''s face with Zhou Qiuchu.


    In terms of skill alone, Chen Hui is not afraid of either of them. However, on Zhou qiuchu''s side, Chen Hui clearly knows that he can''t compete with them.


    First, because Zhou qiuchu is a public official, they can''t fight against them from this point. It''s against the law to fight against them!


    Then there is Zhou qiuchu. They have guns. No matter how skillful they are, they are afraid of kitchen knives, not to mention guns?


    On the other hand, the practitioners have a magic weapon that can be effective in front of Chen Hui. This has completely become the situation that both of them are completely consistent and Chen Hui is completely in the middle of them.


    In addition to what Shang Zizhen said before, Chen Hui couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sigh.


    Shang Zizhen and Zhou qiuchu originally intended to continue the previous topic. Chen Hui''s deep sigh attracted their attention. They both looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui is thinking about the problem that people''s aggressive magic weapon will work in front of him. He can''t help but look at Shang Zizhen.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s sad face, Shang Zizhen smiles and asks, "are you thinking about the magic weapon in our practice?"


    "How do you know?" Chen Hui said helplessly: "I''m really an old man. How old are you


    "Tao does not ask for longevity!" Shang Zizhen said: "you are familiar with Taoist classics, and you don''t even know this?"


    "I don''t have this record of the classics I read." Chen Hui didn''t say well.


    Instead of continuing the topic of his own age, shangzi looked at Chen Hui and said, "you are the insulator of true Qi, and you are also a special insulator of true Qi. In front of you, we practitioners can''t connect with the surrounding true Qi, and can''t let the true Qi break out. You are a big killer for us, Zhou qiuchu and others, That''s why they value you so much. Once they study you and find out this special place, for us in practice, it''s equivalent to the explosion of a nuclear bomb in your ordinary world! "


    After a pause, Shang Zizhen continued: "in this case, of course, we have to consider all aspects. Therefore, even if you are not injured today, we will test the magic weapon in front of you to see if it will work in front of you!"


    "It''s obviously working now." Chen Hui said: "the real Qi in the jade brand accelerates the efficacy of my golden silkworm muscle powder. What I want to ask is, if the magic weapon is useless in front of me?"


    "Keep thinking about other ways." Shang Zizhen immediately said, "if there is no way, our true Qi will be completely invalid in front of you. It can''t be ruled out that we will have weapons that threaten you like Zhou qiuchu."


    When he heard Shang Zizhen''s words, Chen Hui opened his mouth and could not say anything, because people had thought of everything for a long time, and it was absolutely inevitable that he would face such a situation.


    Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "it''s against the law to hide guns!"


    "Are these useful to us?" Shangzi really looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "if you can threaten him, but we can''t, I''m afraid his position will not be firm. Once he doesn''t stand between us, but leans to you, it''s not good for us."

 Chapter 423

    Of course, Chen Hui understood what shangzi really said.


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, Chen Hui simply waved his hand and said, "stop here. Don''t talk about this topic any more. It''s meaningless. Since I choose to stand in the middle of you, I can''t be biased."


    Shangzi nodded with satisfaction and said, "since you are your first choice, you should follow your own choice. Besides, the situation you are facing now is that you have no choice."


    There is a saying that life is like that. Since you can''t resist it, it''s better to enjoy it honestly.


    Although the words are a little harsh, they are a true portrayal of the situation that Chen Hui is facing at this time.


    However, Chen Hui has nothing to complain about, because at the beginning, Chen Hui did not give them any choice when he decided to stand between them and not favor either side. Both Zhou qiuchu and the practitioners could only accept passively.


    Chen Hui''s situation at this time is nothing more than that the two sides exchanged roles and passively accepted Chen Hui.


    "Since you mean to reach a consensus with Chen Hui, or to say that you have to accept the facts created by Chen Hui." Shang Zizhen looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "that''s the same with our practice world. Let him be in the middle of absolute security. We both live in peace."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "what else?"


    "In him, there are things you want to get and puzzles we want to solve." Shang Zizhen said, "so, what we mean here is to take what we need."


    "Tell me how to operate it!" Zhou qiuchu said immediately.


    Hearing this, Chen Hui could not help sighing in his heart again. What Zhou qiuchu wanted from himself was the reason why he was so special and could prevent people in practice from connecting with the surrounding Qi. What Shang Zizhen wanted to solve was the mystery of robbing cloud!


    Because both of them are eager to find out what they want to know and what is going on, Chen Hui will stand in the middle of them, so as to achieve the goal of safety.


    Chen Hui did, because Shang Zizhen and Zhou qiuchu have already made their stand that they are willing to coexist peacefully and let Chen Hui be in an absolutely safe position.


    However, this seems to be self defeating!


    Although they get along with each other peacefully, it''s troublesome for them to take what they need!


    This obviously means that both of them have to study Chen Hui. Chen Hui will become a mouse of both of them!


    At first, if Chen Hui makes a choice, no matter he stands on either side, he will be studied and become the target that the other side wants to kill. If he chooses to stand on the other side, he will fight his life to protect Chen Hui.


    In this case, Chen Hui will only become the research object of one side. The disadvantage to Chen Hui is that he will be in danger.


    Now, Chen Hui is safe and has become the research object of both sides.


    "Once for each other!" Shang Zizhen looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "your research is from a scientific point of view. You must have a variety of tests on him. Every time, you can only check one condition of his body, such as blood test, urine test, stool test. Such tests can only appear one at a time. You can''t have a comprehensive examination on him!"


    "And you?" Zhou qiuchu asked immediately.


    "What we need is to know what''s going on with cloud robbery!" Shang Zizhen laughed and said, "this is also what you care about. We are also concerned about Chen Hui''s physical examination and laboratory test results. Our relationship is very delicate now. Therefore, we only have one chance every time. As long as the hijacking cloud rises because of him and disappears, our chance will disappear, and we will not lead to hijacking cloud again through him."


    "It''s a good idea to take what you need." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "it''s operable. Just as you said just now, we both care about each other''s progress. Then there is a problem. Will you be present when we check Chen Hui''s body? When you lead to cloud robbery through Chen Hui, will we be present? "


    "It''s up to me to make the proposal." Shang Zizhen said: "we have to negotiate with each other on how to operate. Therefore, I put forward the proposal. It''s up to you to decide whether we should retreat or be present when we need each other. We will completely comply with your wishes."


    "It''s a big deal. I can''t make the decision." Zhou qiuchu pondered for a while, said: "this is beyond my authority."


    "That''s understandable." Shang Zi really nodded and said, "you didn''t expect us to have the idea of taking what we need from each other before, did you?"


    "That''s right!" Zhou qiuchu immediately nodded and admitted.


    Shang Zizhen''s proposal of taking what he needs completely changed the direction of things.


    Zhou qiuchu originally thought that even if the practitioners agreed to let Chen Hui stand between them, they would secretly compete with them, and eventually the corner would drive out the winner, so that Chen Hui had to make a unilateral and only choice.


    Zhou qiuchu understood the real meaning of shangzi, or the meaning of people in practice.


    They are speeding up the progress of things, whether it is Zhou qiuchu''s progress or their progress, the victory will tend to one side faster.


    When Zhou qiuchu thought of this, he didn''t rush to report to the higher authorities. Instead, he said, "if we really get what we need, no matter which side of us has made progress, it will be very unfavorable to the other side. At that time, Chen Hui will become a threat to the party who has made unfavorable progress. If you have made unfavorable progress, can you promise not to attack Chen Hui?"


    "I''ll ask you the same question." Shang Zizhen looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "if it''s your bad progress, how can you guarantee that you won''t attack Chen Hui?"


    When Chen Hui heard this, he couldn''t help but curse his mother in his heart. Isn''t it all you old man who put forward the proposal of getting what you need?


    Now it''s a good idea. Once the two sides discuss the details and reach a consensus, they may be in danger again in the future!


    "It''s as easy as you say to take what you need?" Chen Hui curled his lips and said, "if I don''t cooperate, what can you do?"


    "You think too much. We have plenty of ways for you to cooperate." Shang Zizhen looked at Chen Hui and said, "it''s not difficult for you to feel something that the human body can''t feel without hurting your life."

 Chapter 424

    Zhou qiuchu also looked at Chen Hui, but Zhou qiuchu''s eyes were a little complicated.


    It''s obvious that Zhou qiuchu''s complicated eyes express the same meaning as Shang Zizhen. Once they reach a proposal for each to get what they need, not only Shang Zizhen, they will force Chen Hui to cooperate, but Zhou qiuchu will also take some necessary measures when Chen Hui doesn''t cooperate.


    Chen Hui looked at Shang Zizhen and Zhou qiuchu and said with a sneer, "although I don''t have a choice now, I won''t be completely at your mercy! As long as I can survive, you don''t want to see robbed cloud! "


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui said this to shangzi.


    Chen Hui turned and looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "and you, don''t forget what I do. The black-and-white impermanence poison you got from me before, and you saw the efficacy of jincanshengji powder tonight. I don''t think you have any doubt about my medical skills?"


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "yes, your medical skills are really superb!"


    "So, it''s not difficult to take some medicine to change my constitution." Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "if you want to have a physical examination on me, you may not get the correct result."


    Chen Hui looked at Shang Zizhen again and said, "if it comes to torturing people, I don''t think it''s worse than those in your practice. I''m afraid my endurance will scare you!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu and Shang Zizhen frowned at the same time.


    If Chen Hui really does this, the idea that they each take what they need will not work at all.


    Chen Hui snorted coldly and said, "even in your eyes, I''m a mole ant. I want to tell you that mole ants still live secretly. There''s still the dignity of mole ants!"


    "Chen Hui, you know we haven''t had this idea." Zhou qiuchu said immediately.


    It''s obvious that Chen Hui''s words actually go to chongshangzi, because Zhou qiuchu has never threatened Chen Hui since he stayed in Nanjiang and stayed at Jiang Yuning''s home, waiting for the case of Chen Hui helping Nanjiang police to be finished.


    Shang Zizhen looked at Chen Hui and said, "do you think I''m threatening you?"


    "What else?" Chen Hui said coldly.


    "You see, the problem is still too shallow." Shang Zizhen shook his head and said, "although it seems that I''m threatening you, I''m actually reminding you that you should cooperate with us and stand in the middle. Only in this way can you be the safest!"


    After a pause, shangzi Zhencai continued: "no matter which of us has made progress, we will try our best to protect your safety. If the other party really wants to kill you, you know better than anyone else what will happen."


    As soon as one side gives a hand to Chen Hui and the other side tries its best to protect him, it''s time for them to fight.


    Chen Hui really knows this better than anyone else, because he took this situation into consideration from the beginning, so he made the choice of standing between the two sides. The final choice is for the future!


    In fact, Chen Hui''s final choice is that he has no choice, because what he wants to do is to see the performance and attitude of both sides to himself, so that he can make a choice on which side to stand!


    Shangzi obviously considered everything in an all-round way, so he thought of everything.


    Shang Zizhen looked at Chen Hui and said, "it''s a very difficult choice to stand on which side. That''s why you choose to stand between us. My proposal of taking what you need from each other will speed up the change of things and make the result come earlier. Before the result appears, your safety must be guaranteed. If you don''t cooperate with us, you can''t get it, Things will stick together all the time, and in this state of sticking, it''s not necessarily good for you! "


    "You heard us talking just now!" Shangzi sighed and said, "we both have to make sure that the other side can''t hurt you when the progress is not good! If you cooperate with us, neither of us will be suspicious, but if you don''t cooperate with us, it won''t work, because both of us will doubt you, just don''t cooperate with each other! That''s the worst thing for you! "


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, Chen Hui has a toothache!


    Yes, shangzi is really telling the truth. Only by cooperating with them and taking what they need from each other can they not doubt themselves.


    If Chen Hui doesn''t cooperate with them, they may suspect that Chen Hui just doesn''t cooperate with himself, but with each other!


    If such a situation really happens, what Shang Zizhen said is not a threat to Chen Hui, but it will happen. Both of them are likely to exert all their efforts to force Chen Hui to cooperate with them.


    Instead of doing so, it''s better to simply choose to cooperate with both of them.


    The most important thing is that sooner or later, there will be an outcome. The proposal of taking what one needs only speeds up the emergence of this outcome.


    At that time, there was no need for Chen Hui to make a choice, and the result naturally appeared.


    The loser will be a complete mess.


    And the winning side is a perfect victory!


    Chen Hui once again sighed deeply, a sense of powerlessness spread from his heart.


    "Well, you go on!" Chen Hui said helplessly: "I will cooperate with both of you!"


    Cheng Ziyi has been standing beside the hospital bed. At this time, she secretly reaches over and holds Chen Hui''s hand. She pinches it hard.


    Obviously, Cheng Ziyi is encouraging Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui smiles, but it''s a bitter smile.


    "In fact, our two sides complement each other!" Zhou qiuchu also sighed at this time, said: "potential with water and fire, not good for both of us."


    "Complement each other?" Shangzi really laughed and said, "in our opinion, you are only asking for it unilaterally! With the further development of modern science and technology, there are still many natural phenomena that cannot be explained. You have made progress in science and technology by studying our practitioners and our skills. This is not a unilateral demand. What is it? "


    "National security, national righteousness!" Zhou qiuchu looked at shangzizhen and said, "this is what you care about. Why can''t it complement each other?"


    "How old are you? How can you know what happened in those years?" Shangzi sighed deeply and said, "once bitten by a snake for ten years, I''m afraid of the well rope. Some things are not clear in one or two sentences. What happened in those years, ah... For us, it was a disaster!"

 Chapter 425

    Listen to Shang Zizhen''s words, what seems to have happened to the people in their practice and Zhou qiuchu''s department in those years?


    What''s more, it''s a tragic event for people in practice. Even Shang Zi really used the word disaster to describe it.


    Chen Hui frowned slightly. It seems that there is another secret between the practitioners and Zhou qiuchu''s department?


    Zhou qiuchu obviously thought of this, and immediately wanted to ask.


    Shang Zi really waved his hand and motioned Zhou qiuchu not to ask again.


    Obviously, even if Zhou qiuchu asked again, Shang Zizhen would not say anything. He only heard Shang Zizhen say faintly: "since you don''t know, don''t ask any more. There were no survivors in your department at that time. If I say it, no one will believe it, so there''s no need to say it again!"


    After saying this, Shang Zizhen seemed to be unwilling. He stared at Zhou qiuchu with burning eyes and said, "the people in practice are not all good people. I just want to ask you a question. Over the years, those people in practice who have not been cleaned up by us have been taken away by you?"


    "Yes Zhou qiuchu immediately nodded and admitted.


    Shang Zi nodded his head and asked, "have you studied them?"


    "That''s right." Zhou qiuchu once again admitted it.


    Shang Zizhen nodded in silence, but his face looked unbearable.


    Seeing Shang Zizhen''s look, Zhou qiuchu was discontented and said, "people in practice are not ordinary people. The consequences of doing evil are very serious. It''s not false that we arrest them and study them. But I don''t understand why you can''t bear it? Is it true that the established rules of your practice world are rules, and the laws of the country are not laws? "


    "I didn''t mean that." Shangzi said faintly: "it''s just that we clean up the bad things by ourselves, do less bad things, abolish the Gongfa, drive them out of the practice world, and then do evil deeds. It''s common people who commit crimes. The police will catch them, and the law will try them. If the bad things are serious, we will directly kill them, give them a pleasure, and won''t torture them!"


    "Although we studied them, we didn''t torture them, and we didn''t kill them!" Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice, "but we can''t find a way to abolish them at present, so we have to keep them locked up all the time!"


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Shang Zi really showed a surprised look and asked suspiciously, "do you mean you didn''t kill them?"


    "Of course not!" Zhou qiuchu said: "we all measure their crimes according to the existing laws of the country, but the sentence is heavier than that of ordinary people. In fact, some of them have reached the time to release, but we didn''t release them. The reason I told you just now is that we don''t know how to abolish their Gongfa. In our opinion, abolish their Gongfa, It''s the root of everything. "


    "How did you study them?" Shang Zi asked in a deep voice.


    "All kinds of routine examination, even if it is more detailed than the routine physical examination of the hospital, it is nothing more than more items!" Zhou qiuchu said: "the inspection is more detailed."


    "You didn''t dismember them?" When Shang Zizhen asked this, he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, Zhou qiuchu widened his eyes, looked at Shang Zizhen with an unbelievable look on his face, and said, "how is this possible? How can we do such a cruel thing? "


    Shangzi really carefully examined Zhou qiuchu, and it can be seen that Zhou qiuchu did not lie.


    Chen Hui was also startled by shangzizhen''s words. However, Chen Hui immediately came back and heard some clues from shangzizhen''s words.


    Shangzi really used disaster to describe what happened in those years. To think about it, the question he just asked, that is, whether Zhou qiuchu''s department had dismembered the people in practice, should have happened in those years!


    Zhou qiuchu also soon came back, with a look of disbelief. He opened his mouth in surprise, and almost made a sound. He immediately covered his mouth with one hand and looked at shangzizhen with a look of inquiry.


    Shang Zi really saw the look of Zhou qiuchu''s inquiry, slowly shook his head, said nothing, but slowly frowned.


    For a moment, the ward fell into complete silence, which was like death silence, bringing great pressure to people, and the atmosphere became very depressed.


    After a long time, shangzi really broke the silence.


    Just listen to Shang Zi really use very serious tone, ask a way: "you say these, can confirm?"? Or, I should ask, can you let me meet those people in practice you catch, so as to judge the truth of what you say? After all, seeing is believing, hearing is believing! "


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, Zhou qiuchu looked embarrassed.


    Seeing Zhou qiuchu''s look, Shang Zizhen frowned slightly.


    Zhou qiuchu understood that shangzi might have misunderstood that he was lying. He immediately said, "I can''t decide this matter. I need to make a decision from above."


    Shang Zi really nodded and asked, "can you report it?"


    "Yes Zhou qiuchu immediately nodded and asked tentatively, "is this very important?"


    "It''s important." Shangzi said in a deep voice, "give me an answer as soon as possible."


    "Good!" Zhou qiuchu nodded and agreed, "I''ll report the situation together later. Anyway, Chen Hui''s affair is the most important thing in front of us."


    "That''s true!" Shang Zizhen nodded and said, "even if the relationship between us is hostile, Chen Hui''s special existence has appeared, which makes our relationship extremely delicate. Solving Chen Hui''s problem is the most important thing for us at present."


    After a pause, Shang Zizhen said: "another aside, when I said my name, you asked, obviously you have heard my name. I want to know, how do you know my name? Where did you hear that? "


    "We have a record there!" Zhou qiuchu pondered for a while, but still answered Shang Zizhen''s question and said, "according to the record, you killed 79 people in our department, and you were listed as the most dangerous person in practice by our department!"


    "So it is!" Shangzi really laughed and said, "I thought there would be no record of what happened in those years. Originally, there were records left! It seems that I didn''t kill them clean then? "


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, Zhou qiuchu''s face became gloomy. Shang Zizhen''s words were completely admitting that he was a murderer!

 Chapter 426

    Seeing Zhou qiuchu''s gloomy look, Shang Zi really turned his lips and asked, "what? Can''t stand it? I said, "there are more people killed. There''s nothing you can''t admit about these 79 people!"


    What is irritating?


    This is irritating!


    Knowing that Zhou qiuchu''s face was gloomy because he had killed 79 people in Zhou qiuchu''s Department, Shang Zizhen once again said such a thing and once again admitted that he was the murderer!


    If the eyes could kill people, shangzizhen would have died at this time, because Zhou qiuchu looked at his eyes and had already taken the intention to kill.


    Chen Hui coughed and reminded Zhou qiuchu.


    At this time, Chen Hui can only remind Zhou qiuchu in this way, because Shang Zizhen is now deliberately angry with Zhou qiuchu.


    What''s more, according to what shangzizhen said before, there must be something else about it.


    Under the current situation, Zhou qiuchu can''t do anything to shangzi. His anger is in vain. It''s useless.


    Zhou qiuchu looks at Chen Hui. Chen Hui winks at Zhou qiuchu. Zhou qiuchu nods quietly, trying to suppress his anger.


    Shang Zizhen looks at Chen Hui with a playful smile, and says nothing.


    "Master, you don''t have to look at me like that." Chen Hui was uneasy when he was seen by Shang Zi. He said: "from what you said before, it''s not hard to hear that there was something else about what happened in those years. It''s just that no one seems to know what happened in those years. It''s just a fact that you killed 79 of them. It doesn''t mean you are a murderer! Why are you so angry with her? What are you angry with her about? "


    "I didn''t expect that your little doll is quite knowledgeable." Shang Zizhen said with a smile, "I''m too lazy to explain things that can''t be explained clearly. It''s fair and comfortable."


    After saying this, Shang Zizhen turned to Zhou qiuchu and said, "talk about something you can decide?"


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu had calmed down his anger and nodded, waiting for shangzi to come down.


    Shangzi said faintly: "I know that he lives in Liuqu Jiayuan now, and he doesn''t live alone. Since you agree to each other''s proposal, it''s not suitable for him to continue to live in Liuqu Jiayuan. We have to give him another place to live, so that we can both get what we need."


    "I can decide it!" Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "only, there are not many places that meet this condition. At least, it needs a quiet environment. Moreover, the fewer people live, the better. With the development of society, the occupancy rate of each community is very high, and there is really no good place to choose!"


    "Since I can raise this point, I am naturally prepared accordingly." Shang Zi really light said: "just afraid you don''t agree."


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, Zhou qiuchu looked at him suspiciously and asked, "where? Where is it? "


    "It''s in Nanjiang!" Shangzi said faintly: "Qingyang mountain, Qingyang temple!"


    After Shang Zizhen said this place, Zhou qiuchu suddenly frowned and said, "isn''t Qingyang Temple destroyed?"


    Qingyang mountain is just in the suburb of Nanjiang. Zhou qiuchu knows about it, but the Qingyang view of Qingyang mountain has been destroyed in the records of Zhou qiuchu''s department.


    Moreover, the records show that the Qingyang temple is the place where shangzizhen learned from his teachers. Before killing the 79 people, shangzizhen lived in the Qingyang temple.


    After shangzizhen killed people, Zhou qiuchu''s department would not be unresponsive. It once covered the area where Qingyun temple was.


    After the artillery coverage, Qingyang temple was razed to the ground, and Shang Zizhen''s whereabouts were unknown.


    "Qingyang temple is the location of our school. Do you think I will destroy Qingyun temple?" Shang Zizhen looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "since you have records about me killing 79 people in that year, there must be records about Qingyang temple. Listen to what you just said, in the records, Qingyang temple was destroyed, right?"


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently, saying nothing.


    "There''s a lot of gunfire!" Shangzi really light said: "unfortunately, you still can''t succeed, Qingyang view or intact existence!"


    After saying this, Shang Zizhen looked at Chen Hui and said, "if it''s not so important, you will never see Qingyang temple, because I have no plan to go back to Qingyang temple in my life!"


    "Since it''s the master''s school, why don''t you want to go back?" Chen Hui asked.


    "That''s a sad place!" Shang Zizhen said something and slowly closed his eyes. A sad look appeared on his face.


    Shangzi really did not pretend to be sad.


    Shangzi was really silent for a long time before he asked, "what''s up? What can you do? "


    When shangzi really said this, he didn''t open his eyes at all.


    "There''s nothing wrong with letting Chen Hui live in Qingyang temple." Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "it''s just that we can''t see Qingyang temple on Qingyang mountain now. Moreover, if such a Taoist temple suddenly emerges, it is bound to cause a big sensation! What''s more, places like Taoist temples, many people will go to Shangxiang and become tourist places, but they are completely contrary to what we think. "


    "Ordinary people will never see Qingyang temple." Shangzi really opened his eyes, instead of a proud look on his face, said: "naturally, no one will disturb you!"


    Zhou qiuchu pondered for a moment and asked, "it seems that Qingyang temple has been hidden. What I want to know is that ordinary people will never see Qingyang temple. What about your practitioners?"


    "The same!" Shangzizhen said: "people in practice can''t see the existence of Qingyang temple, but when they come near, they will know what''s going on, but they can''t get in!"


    "How do we get in?" Zhou qiuchu asked.


    Shang Zizhen took out a few jade pendants and put them on the coffee table between the two sofas. He said, "these jade pendants are like passes. The wearer can enter Qingyang temple!"


    "How many pieces of jade pendant like this?" Zhou qiuchu did not reach for the jade pendant on the tea table, but asked this question: "can you refine these jade pendants at will?"


    "These jade pendants are engraved with names!" Shang Zizhen pointed to one of them. Sure enough, Shang Zizhen''s name was engraved on this jade plate: "there are eleven jade plates, one of which belongs to my master and can''t be moved in Qingyang temple. The remaining ten pieces belong to our ten martial brothers. The jade plate can''t be refined because it''s not what you think. In other words, it''s just an ordinary jade plate, Not a magic weapon

 Chapter 427

    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, Zhou qiuchu pondered for a while and said, "since this is the case, why don''t we go to Qingyang to watch it now?"


    "Yes!" Shang Zizhen nodded and turned to look at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui spread out his hands and said, "you don''t have to ask me what I mean any more. As things have developed so far, is there anything else I can do?"


    What Chen Hui said is the truth. Even where to live, we must change. What else can he has the final say?


    "What should you do? We don''t restrict your personal freedom. We just give you a quiet place to live." Shang Zizhen looked at Chen Hui and said, "you don''t have to be so pitiful!"


    Zhou qiuchu also smiles at Chen Hui at this time. Obviously, Zhou qiuchu is also expressing to Chen Hui that they will not restrict Chen Hui''s personal freedom.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, let''s go now!" Zhou qiuchu finished saying this, once again made a phone call out, asked the phone over there, arrange a car waiting downstairs.


    Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui, Cheng Ziyi and Shang Zizhen came down to the ward building of the inpatient department. A black business car stopped at the exit of the ward building and started.


    After Zhou qiuchu walked past, the man driving asked, "do you want me to come with you?"


    "No!" Zhou qiuchu said: "where there is Chen Hui, we are no different from ordinary people."


    Zhou qiuchu finished saying this, the man who drove left immediately.


    Zhou qiuchu opens the car door and signals Shang Zizhen and Cheng Ziyi to get on.


    Zhou qiuchu drives, Chen Hui sits in the co driver''s seat, Cheng Ziyi and Shang Zizhen sit in the back seat, a group of four people in a car, speeding to Qingyang mountain.


    Qingyang mountain is just in the suburbs of Nanjiang, not far away. With the development of Nanjiang, it is estimated that Qingyang mountain will be enclosed in the new urban area in a few years.


    When the car arrived at the foot of Qingyang mountain, the sky in the East was white, and it was almost dawn.


    The four peaks of Qingyang mountain are connected with each other. From the left, the second peak is the highest, the first peak is the second, the third peak is the third, and the last peak is the lowest.


    The height of the four peaks is the same as the height from the index finger to the little finger. Moreover, the proportion of the heights seems to be similar to the height from the index finger to the little finger.


    Along the four peaks, there is a Panshan road. Zhou qiuchu drove up Panshan road and went up along it. In the past, this section of road went up obliquely and entered a section of Panshan road with the same height.


    Entering this section of Panshan road with the same height, after driving several hundred meters, shangzizhen in the back seat said, "stop, turn left!"


    Although Zhou qiuchu stopped the car, he didn''t turn left, because the left side is the mountain wall, and turning left is to hit the mountain wall with his car!


    "Turn left!" Shang Zizhen said again.


    "Master, on the left is the mountain wall. Are you asking us to crash?" Chen Hui turns to Shang Zizhen.


    "Turn left!" Shang Zi really is these two words, finish saying these words also closed eyes, obviously don''t want to talk about Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu again.


    Although Zhou qiuchu knew that shangzi was really a man of practice, and he was also a man of super ability, on the left side of the car, there was a real mountain wall. Once he turned left, he would crash into the mountain wall. I''m afraid that a car would destroy someone, right?


    However, Zhou qiuchu saw shangzi''s real look in the rear-view mirror inside the car. He could not help stepping on the brake and accelerator.


    With Zhou qiuchu''s action, the car was like a roaring steel monster, and the engine roared.


    Seeing that Shang Zizhen still didn''t open his eyes, Zhou qiuchu clenched his silver teeth, released the brake, stepped on the accelerator, and hit a reverse disk to the left.


    The tires turned with a harsh sound, and the car went straight to the left side of the mountain wall.


    "Shit, how big is it?" Chen Hui subconsciously grasped the handle above the door, and took a deep breath, ready to be hit.


    Chen Hui''s preparation is due to the fact that in such a big collision, the airbag will inevitably pop up. At the moment when the airbag pops up, the impact force is not small.


    However, what Chen Hui imagined did not happen, that is to say, the car did not hit the mountain wall, but plunged into the mountain wall!


    Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi were sitting in the car, and they didn''t feel anything about this situation. However, they watched the car go through the mountain wall!


    When the car passed through the mountain wall, Zhou qiuchu felt it. It seemed that there was a little resistance, but it was not big. He passed it in an instant.


    Zhou qiuchu reacted quickly, stepped on the brake, and the car stopped immediately.


    In front of the car, there is a huge square like existence. At the end of the square, there is a Taoist temple. You can clearly see the plaque hanging at the entrance of the Taoist temple, which says "Qingyang Temple"!


    "Here it is After saying this, Shang Zizhen pushed the door to get out of the car and continued: "the car just stops here. It can''t go any further. If you want to enter Qingyang temple, you can walk there!"


    "The gate is big enough!" After getting off the bus, Chen Hui sighed.


    The square in front of us is not a square. Its real name is Shanmen. It''s a Taoist temple building with a front door.


    However, this Qingyang temple has no building door, so it looks more like a square.


    It can be seen that the history of Qingyang temple is not short.


    Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi also get out of the car and walk forward, following shangzizhen.


    As Chen Hui walked forward, he looked around and said, "it''s a bit like the Taoist temple I grew up in. The Taoist temple of zulongshan has a long history, but the surrounding environment is a little worse than here."


    Qingyang temple is backed by four peaks, surrounded by green and lush. It is really a quiet environment with beautiful scenery!


    Before you come in through the mountain wall, you can see that Qingyang mountain is a bit bare. After you go through the mountain wall, it is full of green, birds singing and flowers fragrant. It''s a blessed place!


    Shang Zizhen, with both hands on his back, looked up at the three words of Qingyang temple, and walked forward step by step with slow and firm steps. But in his heart, he said silently, "master, elder martial brother, younger martial brother, I''m back again!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shang Zizhen said, "the Taoist temple of zulongshan was originally from the same family as our Qingyang temple. Unfortunately, it didn''t continue. It was completely reduced to a secular Taoist temple. In your master''s hands, it was called omnipotent Taoism."

 Chapter 428

    Obviously, what shangzi really said is the past of the practice world.


    At the entrance of the Taoist temple on ZuLong mountain, there is no such plaque as Qingyang temple. Chen Hui''s master never thought to name a Taoist temple and hang a plaque.


    There is no name for the Taoist temple on ZuLong mountain. Naturally, Chen Hui inquired about his master. Lingyun Taoist priest once told Chen Hui in detail that when he traveled around and came to ZuLong mountain, he found such a Taoist temple. There was no one in the Taoist temple. It was abandoned. Lingyun Taoist lived in the Taoist temple.


    No one knows what the Taoist temple on ZuLong mountain is called.


    Therefore, it can be inferred that the Taoist temple on ZuLong mountain has been abandoned for a long time, or it can be said that shangzi, who is closely related to Qingyang temple, really shares the same family, should not be able to continue at a very early time, and completely disappeared in the long river of history.


    "Senior, the Taoist temple on ZuLong mountain, according to my master, when he came there, he was very old." Chen Hui caught up with shangzizhen and asked, "did your fellow disciples in the Taoist temple on ZuLong mountain die out very early?"


    "Well, almost 200 years!" Shang Zizhen replied.


    "What was the name of that Taoist temple before?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "Ziyang temple!" Shang Zizhen replied.


    "The reason why Ziyang temple has become a secular Taoist temple is that my master and I are not in practice?" Chen Hui asked again.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, Shang Zizhen stopped and said, "that''s the reason. The scenic spots you see now, whether they are Taoist temples or temples, are basically built on mountains, right?"


    When shangzizhen asked, Chen Hui, Cheng Ziyi and Zhou qiuchu all nodded silently. Most of the Taoist temples and temples in tourist attractions are built on mountains. Although some of them are built in cities, it is because of the development of modern society that the city has expanded to such a large area. In the past, they might have been built in the wilderness.


    "These Taoist temples and temples are actually places for people in practice!" Shang Zizhen sighed and said, "the world of practice has been declining for a long time, so that these Taoist temples and monasteries have disappeared in the long history. Whether Taoist temples or monasteries are left behind, they have become what they are now. They are regarded as tourist attractions. Whether Taoist priests or monks are not people of practice, so we can only say these places, They have become secular Taoist temples and temples. "


    With these words, Shang Zizhen moved forward again.


    Chen Hui, the three of them, followed Shang Zizhen to the entrance of Qingyang temple.


    There are three doors at the entrance of Qingyang temple, which are arched. The one in the middle is a little larger, and the other on the left and right sides is a little smaller.


    At this time, the smaller arches on the left and right sides were closed, only the big arch in the middle was open, and the plaque of Qingyang temple was hung in the middle of the arch.


    The mountain gates where Chen Hui and his family lived at this time were all paved with bluestone. They were very hard and smooth. It''s hard to imagine how long and how much manpower it took to build such a project in those days.


    Qingyang temple is built against the second of the four peaks. It is long from east to west and short from north to south.


    In the middle of the arch, is a courtyard, courtyard north is a hall.


    Shangzizhen took Chen Hui and the three of them into this hall and went to the sanjixiang hall. The hall worships the ancestors of the three Qing Dynasties. It can be seen that shangzizhen should be one of the three Qing Dynasties.


    Cheng Ziyi was a man of practice, and he also went to sanjixiang.


    Chen Hui grew up in the Taoist temple, and naturally he would be fragrant.


    Only Zhou qiuchu, who is not a person in practice and a public official in the state power department, can''t do these superstitious things, so she doesn''t offer incense.


    After Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi finished their incense, Shang Zizhen took them out of the main hall. Adjacent to the main hall, there was a side hall on the left and right. The side hall on the left was Yanwu hall, and the side hall on the right was lecture hall with plaques on it.


    Shang Zizhen said at this time: "the lecture hall is the place where Master teaches us to practice martial arts, and the Yanwu hall is the place where we practice martial arts body method!"


    "Since you are practitioners, you should not meditate?" Chen Hui is puzzled to ask a way: "breathe to accept true Qi?"? Isn''t that what you should do in your practice? Why do you practice martial arts


    "If we compare the human body to a big tree, true Qi is the root, and martial arts body method is the branch and leaf!" Shangzi said faintly: "it''s just that the roots are deep and the branches and leaves don''t grow luxuriantly."


    "I see!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "no matter how powerful the cultivation of true Qi is, it needs to be supplemented by moves."


    "When the real Qi cultivation is much better than the other party, it''s not necessary." Shang Zizhen said: "if the two practitioners'' true Qi accomplishments are almost the same, then it will be their martial arts body method that decides the victory or defeat! As for magic weapons, it''s not easy to refine them. Furthermore, most of us in practice don''t rely on magic weapons, because in our opinion, it''s an act of abandoning the essentials and chasing the end. Most of us in practice use magic weapons all the way, and it''s hard for us to make progress in an inch! "


    After a pause, shangzizhen said: "however, according to legend, in ancient practice, there were people who specialized in refining magic weapons. Refining magic weapons was called refining weapons. There were people who were very powerful in this field, called refining masters! The magic weapon they refine often has the power to destroy heaven and earth! "


    "True or false?" Chen Hui asked with a look of disbelief.


    "It''s a legend." Shang Zizhen said with a smile: "I didn''t live that long, and I didn''t see it with my own eyes! Since I stepped into the path of cultivation, until now, refining weapons, that is, refining magic weapons, is the kind of situation I just mentioned. If I can''t improve my cultivation, I will refine magic weapons. "


    "They have to know how to refine magic weapons, don''t they?" Chen Hui immediately asked: "it can''t be imagined by themselves, isn''t it?"


    "Of course!" Shangzizhen said: "the school of refining weapons is specialized in refining magic weapons. The method of refining magic weapons is recorded in their school, just like the skill of each school of practice! The legend of the master of refining utensils that I mentioned just now is also handed down from the master of refining utensils. "


    "That''s reasonable!" Chen Hui nodded.


    "There''s nothing unreasonable." Shangzizhen said, "it''s just a one-sided statement of the alchemist. After all, there are no handed down ancient books to record these things. What we believe in is recorded in ancient books. We don''t believe in this kind of legend."

 Chapter 429

    The meaning of shangzizhen''s words is the same as the difference between official history and unofficial history recorded in history.


    Official history is based on the biographies of emperors and recorded by court historians, which is different from the unofficial folk history books, that is, the so-called official version.


    Official history is not necessarily the truth of history, but it is more reliable and authoritative than unofficial history. After all, it will be influenced by the political situation at that time. It may be realistic about the affairs of the former dynasty, but it is impossible to be completely realistic about the affairs of the current Dynasty. It always has some sense of partiality, and the content may be omitted.


    If the content is too "extreme" in the eyes of the emperor, don''t think the book will survive.


    Unofficial history generally refers to the history books compiled by private people in ancient times.


    It can be seen that the interest of unofficial history is greater than the authenticity, and the entertainment is greater than the seriousness.


    Ordinary people in ancient times had to rely on hearsay and their own imagination to describe history because they lacked the necessary way to contact history. This is an irresponsible interpretation of history itself, and it is not impossible to say that it is a blasphemy of history.


    The official history is to convince people by reason.


    In history, many historians would rather lose their heads than tamper with history according to the ruler''s will. This is the value of official history.


    For example, the twenty-four histories were written by scholars and experts of the former dynasty on the basis of the overthrow of the former dynasty. There is no need to worry about the rulers of the former dynasty.


    What shangzizhen said about the ancient records of the practice world is just like the official history in history, and the kind similar to the master of weapon refining is unofficial history. It is impossible to know its authenticity, which becomes the legend of the practice world.


    With these words, Shang Zizhen took Chen Hui and the three of them to Yanwu hall and lecture hall to have a look.


    Yanwu hall is very open. There are some wooden piles and wooden people in it.


    After entering the lecture hall, on the opposite wall is a hanging picture of the founder of Sanqing Dynasty. Under the hanging picture is a incense table. In front of the incense table is a futon. Directly opposite the futon, which is not far from the entrance, there are ten futons, five in front and five behind.


    Obviously, the futon beside the incense table belongs to master shangzizhen, and the ten futons facing him belong to their ten brothers.


    When their Master explained to them how to practice Kung Fu, they must have been sitting on a futon.


    When they came out of the lecture hall, shangzizhen took them to the houses on the right side. These houses are connected, with five rooms in each side.


    "This is where our brothers lived in those days." Shangzizhen said, "you can live here."


    Then, Shang Zizhen pointed to an arch on the left side of Yanwu hall and said, "that''s where the laborers live. The houses are relatively small and much more shabby."


    Now that I''m here, I''m going to visit it.


    Besides, Chen Hui will live here in the future.


    After seeing the house he lived in, shangzizhen took them to see the house where the laborers lived. Then he took them around the main hall and continued to move forward from the rear of the main hall.


    Not far behind the house where shangzizhen and his brothers lived, there was a three story wooden building with the words "Sutra Pavilion" written on it.


    However, shangzi didn''t take them to the Sutra Pavilion. It can be seen that this should be the place where the ancient books of Qingyang temple are stored.


    On the west side of the Sutra Pavilion, far behind the house where the clerks lived, was a place similar to a single courtyard. After taking all the people to the hall, Shang Zizhen said, "this is the place where my master used to live!"


    Shang Zizhen also did not take people to visit his master''s courtyard, and Chen Hui did not go in without authorization.


    There was still a way to go. Shangzizhen took them along this road and went back, through the back door of the Taoist temple, into an open place.


    This open place is a natural platform like place. The platform is not very big. You can see the head at a glance. The end of the platform is the wall of the peak.


    The trees on the platform are also very sparse, only a dozen of them, and they don''t grow luxuriantly. I think it''s because they are rooted on the mountain and have less nutrients than the soil.


    However, the tenacity of these trees can be seen from their ability to take root in the mountains and grow up and grow up.


    The most striking thing is that there are eleven graves here.


    The location of the eleven tombs is the same as that of the putuan in the lecture hall.


    The place closest to the mountain wall, there is a larger tombs, with the opposite ten tombs, before and after each five!


    Seeing these graves, Shang Zizhen''s face showed a look of nostalgia. He walked slowly to the innermost grave, knelt down and kowtowed three times, but he didn''t say anything.


    Even if shangzi didn''t say it, Chen Hui and the three of them knew that his master was buried here.


    The remaining ten tombs should be buried by shangzizhen''s brothers.


    In front of each grave, there is a stone tablet engraved with the name of the owner.


    There is only one without a monument!


    After kowtowing in front of his master''s grave, Shang Zizhen walked back, arched his hand at the remaining nine graves, and said, "brothers, when I get to the time limit, I''ll be here with you."


    Obviously, the grave without a monument was prepared by Shang Zizhen.


    The tomb that shangzi really prepared for himself is the last one in the first row. Among the ten martial brothers, he should be the fifth.


    At this time, Shang Zizhen looked at Chen Hui and said, "today I will take you to Qingyang temple. You are not an outsider. I have something to ask for!"


    Chen Hui had expected what shangzi really wanted to say, but he still said, "please tell me, senior!"


    "After I die, I hope you can bury me in that grave without a tombstone." Shang Zizhen looked at Chen Hui and said, "remove the mound at the head of the grave. Below is the excavated grave!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "if the elder dies in front of me, I will do it! But you are a man of practice. I''m just an ordinary man. In terms of life expectancy, I''m afraid the elder is longer than me? "


    "I don''t have much life to live for!" Shangzi really laughed and said, "that''s why I took you to Qingyang temple!"


    "There are so many people in practice. Why did the elder entrust me with the affairs behind me?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Because you are not a man of practice!" Shangzi really laughed and said, "there is something unique here. After I die, many people in practice will want to occupy this place and entrust me with the affairs behind me, which also means entrusting Qingyang temple to you!"


    "I''m not afraid that I can''t bear such a heavy burden?" Chen Hui said with a bitter smile, "what if your practitioners force me to hand over Qingyang temple?"

 Chapter 430

    When he heard this, Chen Hui laughed bitterly, but Zhou qiuchu frowned, because Shang Zizhen gave Chen Hui a hot potato!


    Shangzi said faintly: "I was worried about this matter. The uniqueness here will be coveted by the practitioners. It''s not appropriate to entrust it to the practitioners! And entrust to ordinary people is like giving this ordinary people a huge wealth, or wealth that can''t be measured by money. Your appearance has solved my trouble! "


    Shang Zizhen said here, and then he laughed at Chen Hui and continued: "you are not a person in practice, but you are not an ordinary person, but you have no chance to practice. Who is more suitable than you?"


    Seeing that Chen Hui wanted to speak, Shang Zizhen waved his hand directly to stop Chen Hui, saying, "the problem you are worried about is not a problem. Qingyang temple really exists, but it is not seen. Do you know why?"


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know."


    Not only Chen Hui, but also Zhou qiuchu did not know how shangzi really did it.


    "When you come here, you should see the four peaks. What do they look like?" Shang Zizhen looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui didn''t want to think about it. He said, "from a distance, these four peaks look like the forefinger to little finger of a person''s left hand."


    "That''s right!" Shangzi nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "but what you see is not comprehensive. It''s not your fault, but the poem" I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because I am in the mountain! "


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, Chen Hui frowned. The meaning of this poem is simple and easy to understand. Shang Zizhen said this at this time, not Lushan Mountain, but Qingyang mountain at this time!


    Since the view is not comprehensive enough, there must be some negligence. Moreover, it is the place where I am!


    Chen Hui slowly closed his eyes, sketched the location of Qingyang temple in his mind, had a connection with the four mountains, and soon opened his eyes and said, "elder, did you mean the way we came? Starting from a slant upward, there is a flat road, and then we come to the mountain wall of Qingyang temple. In addition to the position of Qingyang temple, the whole mountain is exactly the same as the left hand, except that the thumb is bent up, in the palm of the hand, and even with the index finger! "


    "Good understanding!" Shangzi really nodded and praised: "it''s a pity that you are the insulator of Zhenqi! You''re right. The whole Qingyang mountain is actually the left hand style of human beings. It''s formed naturally. Qingyang temple is on the platform formed by thumb! "


    "It''s better to call Wuzhishan directly!" Chen Hui said with a smile, "what''s the name of Qingyang mountain? How appropriate is Wuzhi Mountain?"


    "All such unique places have unique products, just like natural resources and local treasures!" Shangzi really didn''t pay attention to Chen Hui''s jokes and said, "I don''t know which master of my school built this Qingyang temple. I can''t find it in the ancient books of Qingyang temple."


    After a pause, Shang Zizhen continued: "the jade pendant that can freely enter and leave here is dug out in the underground of the Taoist center of Qingyang temple. Of course, it''s not a jade pendant, but a whole piece of jade. The jade pendant was processed later. The disciples of Qingyang Temple handed it down to my generation, and the jade just ran out. Maybe, the jade ran out, It means that Qingyang temple is going to die out, and my sect is going to disappear from the practice world. "


    Seeing Chen Hui and the three of them frowning and puzzled, Shang Zi really laughed and said, "it''s far away. It should have been said at the back. It''s normal that you don''t understand. Now that Qingyang temple really exists, but no one can see it, it''s actually very simple. Qingyang temple has a mountain protection array! This array is based on the unique shape of Qingyang mountain, and the jade pendant can freely enter and exit the mountain protection array! "


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, Chen Hui suddenly realized and asked, "master, since it''s called mountain protection array, should the whole Qingyang mountain be included in this array? Now it seems that this array only covers Qingyang temple itself, right


    "You''re right." Shang Zizhen nodded and said, "the reason why this happened is that the mountain protection array couldn''t resist the continuous bombardment of the artillery when it was bombarded here. I reduced the mountain protection array to the size of only protecting Qingyang temple, so that I could resist the bombardment of the artillery. Of course, I also created the illusion that Qingyang temple was destroyed by the artillery, Only in this way can the Qingyang temple be preserved! "


    "I see." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "Hiding the Qingyang temple is just the simplest function of the mountain protection array." Shang Zizhen said: "the mountain protection array has the function of attacking, but I didn''t open it! After my death, I will pass on the Qingyang temple to you. As far as the four of us know, Cheng Ziyi won''t tell anyone. "


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, Cheng Ziyi immediately nodded and said that he would never divulge the news.


    Shang Zizhen turned to Zhou qiuchu and said, "the Qingyang temple still exists. It is no longer a secret for both practitioners and you. The only secret is who the Qingyang temple was handed down to."


    "I won''t say that either." Zhou qiuchu said immediately.


    Shang Zizhen nodded, looked at Chen Hui and said, "after I die, you can activate the attack function of the mountain protection array. No matter who wants to do harm to you, as long as you return to Qingyang temple, you will be safe."


    There is no doubt that Shang Zizhen''s words are not only about the practitioners, but also about Zhou qiuchu''s department.


    In other words, shangzi really inherited the Qingyang concept to Chen Hui, which actually gave Chen Hui a refuge!


    "How can I accept such a heavy gift?" Chen Hui said this, but his face didn''t look embarrassed.


    "A hundred dead!" Shangzi said faintly, "if I didn''t have the heart to kill my master and my brothers, I would choose to destroy Qingyang temple and turn it into ashes together with Qingyang temple."


    They all agreed to give it to themselves, but we can''t let the old man destroy Qingyang temple!


    Chen Hui quickly digged off the topic and said, "master, you said that people in practice would covet Qingyang temple. What''s the reason?"


    "The mountain protection array is an array. It takes a lot of Qi to support the array, not manpower." Shang Zizhen said: "this mountain protection array will gather the Qi around. It''s much faster to practice here than in other places. Do you think people in practice want to get the Qingyang temple?"


    "Oh, it''s a pity it doesn''t work for me!" Chen Hui laughed and said, "I''m the insulator of true Qi. I can''t practice! Moreover, if you have me, the connection between your practitioners and the surrounding Qi will be blocked. If you have me in Qingyang temple, you can''t practice here! "

 Chapter 431

    At this time, Shang Zizhen looked at Cheng Ziyi and Zhou qiuchu and said, "you go back to the main hall first. Chen Hui and I will have a few words alone."


    Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi have no objection to this, because Shang Zizhen has just made it very clear that he wants to inherit the mountain protection array of Qingyang temple to Chen Hui.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi should be doing this.


    There is no doubt that how the mountain protection array of Qingyang temple was passed on to Chen Hui, and how Chen Hui controlled the mountain protection array, can not let a third person know.


    Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi left here together and went to wait near the main hall.


    After they left, Shang Zizhen led Chen Hui to his master''s grave and said, "since the mountain protection array is handed down to you, you should kowtow in front of my master''s grave!"


    Without hesitation, Chen Hui knelt down in front of master shangzizhen''s grave and kowtowed three times.


    The dead are big, which is nothing.


    What''s more, shangzi is right. The inheritance of the mountain protection array to Chen Hui is the same as the inheritance of Qingyang temple to Chen Hui. Chen Hui kowtows to his master. It''s the right thing to do.


    Shang Zi nodded with satisfaction, pointed to a pattern on his master''s tombstone, and said, "you grew up in a Taoist temple. You should be familiar with it, right?"


    This pattern is located directly above the tombstone of master shangzizhen. Chen Hui is very familiar with this pattern. In the middle is a circular Tai Chi pattern, and around Tai Chi is the eight trigrams pattern.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "congenital eight diagrams!"


    The qiangua in the congenital eight diagrams represents heaven, while the Kun diagram represents earth, the Li diagram represents the sun, and the Kan diagram represents the moon.


    The Zhouyi shuoguazhuan says: the orientation of heaven and earth, the ventilation of mountains and rivers, the thin combination of thunder and wind, the incoherence of water and fire, the wrong combination of the eight trigrams, the right number for the past, and the wrong number for the future.


    The order of congenital eight diagrams is: Yiqian, Erdui, Sanli, Sizhen, Wuxun, liukan, Qigen and Bakun.


    The combination of the two hexagrams with opposite directions is the number nine!


    Shang Zi said in a deep voice: "move the hexagram order and change it to the eight trigrams map the day after tomorrow!"


    The eight diagrams are divided into congenital eight diagrams and acquired eight diagrams!


    The day after tomorrow''s eight trigrams, also known as the eight trigrams of the king of Wen, are located in the East.


    In the clockwise direction, the sequence is Xun Gua, Southeast; Li Gua, due south; Kungua, southwest; Duogua, Zhengxi; Qiangua, northwest; Kangua, due north; Gen Gua, northeast.


    The ordinal numbers are: Kan I, Kun II, Zhen III, Xun IV, and Wu are Zhonggong, Qian VI, dui VII, Gen VIII, and Li IX!


    Chen Hui taught Ke Xiuliang Wudang eight trigrams palm, the footwork is the day after tomorrow eight trigrams map!


    Although shangzi really said that, Chen Hui was puzzled because the tombstone was made of stone, and the eight diagrams on it didn''t look like they could be moved at all!


    Chen Hui reached over and tried. The pattern on the tombstone could not be moved.


    Old guy playing with me?


    Chen Hui couldn''t help looking at Shang Zizhen.


    Shangzi really laughed, pointed to the Taiji yin yang fish in the middle, and said, "to move the eight trigrams, first turn Yin and Yang!"


    "No sooner!" Chen Hui said angrily. He stretched out his hand and turned it. The black-and-white yin-yang fish could really turn. Chen Hui immediately turned the black-and-white two yin-yang fish and changed the position of the yin-yang fish.


    As the Yin and yang fish changed their positions, the eight trigrams protruded from the tombstone. Chen Hui looked at shangzizhen, who immediately said, "take it down and change its position!"


    Chen Hui immediately took down the eight trigrams. Then he found that the eight trigrams were carved on both sides of the stone. Chen Hui put the eight trigrams in order. At this time, Shang Zizhen said, "turn Yin and Yang again!"


    According to Chen Hui''s words, he turned the black and white two Yin and yang fish again and changed them back to their original positions.


    This time, the pattern of black and white yin yang fish is highlighted.


    "That''s where the eyes are!" Shangzizhen motioned, "look what''s inside!"


    Chen Hui took down the round pattern of black and white two Yin and yang fish, and was surprised to find a jade pendant embedded in it.


    This jade pendant is the same as what shangzizhen took out before.


    Shang Zizhen said: "this jade pendant belongs to my master. With his jade pendant, we can start the mountain protection battle. Because the stone used to carve my master''s tombstone is integrated with the original jade. Jade is one of them. Not only my master''s tombstone, but also my brother''s tombstone uses the same stone."


    Without waiting for Chen Hui to ask, Shang Zizhen took the initiative to explain: "in fact, what originally controlled the mountain protection array was just a stone. My master thought it was too conspicuous, so he changed it to his own tombstone. That is to say, my master''s tombstone was carved long ago."


    "What about your martial brothers?" Chen Hui immediately asked, because he saw other tombstones with eight trigrams on them. I don''t know if these eight trigrams have the same function as this eye array.


    "The same stone, but I carved it." Shang Zizhen said in a low voice: "however, the same stone has the same properties. When I carved these tombstones, I thought about this and tried it. My martial brother and I have ten jade pendants. You can open the yin yang fish in the same way according to the tombstones corresponding to their respective names, and embed the jade pendants in them, which can enhance the power of the mountain protection array."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "but these jade pendants are also used for going in and out of the mountain protection array. You just said that you should give them five pieces to Zhou qiuchu!"


    "Before I die, I will take the jade pendant back to you." Shang Zizhen said: "I think before I die, no matter which side of us makes progress, there will be a result. At that time, I will take back the jade pendant and drive you out of Qingyang temple. Of course, I will leave you a jade pendant!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently, saying nothing more.


    Shang Zizhen said, "if you don''t embed my master''s jade pendant, the mountain protection array won''t open. After you embed the jade pendant, the eight trigrams are the body of nature, and the eight trigrams are the use of the day after tomorrow."


    "This means that the eight trigrams are innate. They just open the mountain protection array, but they don''t attack others?" Chen Hui immediately asked: "adjust to the day after tomorrow''s eight trigrams, the mountain protection array will attack the people who want to come in?"


    "Exactly so!" After saying this, Shang Zizhen said to Chen Hui, "now, first adjust to the eight trigrams. As for whether you want to adjust to the eight trigrams the day after tomorrow, you can do it yourself."


    Chen Hui nodded and adjusted the eight diagrams to the congenital eight diagrams again.


    "Come on, we should go to the front." Shang Zizhen said at this time.


    Together with Shang Zizhen, Chen Hui walks towards the main hall.


    Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi were waiting near the main hall. Seeing them coming out from behind, Zhou qiuchu looked at Shang Zizhen and said, "there''s something wrong with living here!"

 Chapter 432

    "What''s the problem?" Shang Zizhen came to Zhou qiuchu and asked this sentence.


    Chen Hui grew up in the Taoist temple when he was a child. He had a natural familiarity with the Taoist temple. When he came to Qingyang temple, Chen Hui really had no strangeness at all.


    What''s more, shangzi really wanted to pass on the mountain protection array and Qingyang temple to Chen Hui. This is actually Chen Hui''s place.


    It''s just that Chen Hui is not in charge yet.


    Chen Hui has said before that his ideal in life is to build a Taoist temple in Nanjiang.


    Now, Chen Hui''s ideal of life has almost come true!


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui couldn''t help looking at Zhou qiuchu.


    "Then I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t blame me if it''s not nice." Zhou qiuchu looked at Shang Zizhen and said.


    Shangzi really laughed and said, "little doll, when I was in the hospital, I was deliberately angry with you. You mean, I''m going to get this place back?"


    Shangzi is obviously joking, but judging from his attitude, no matter what Zhou qiuchu says, shangzi will not be angry.


    "We''ll take what you''ve proposed before." Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice, "we don''t have any opinions here, but when you say you take what you need from each other, it''s up to us to decide whether we are present or not. I''m afraid it''s not sincere."


    Shang Zizhen nodded silently and said, "it''s really insincere. In fact, what I want most is that no matter you or we take what we need, it''s the most suitable place to be in Qingyang temple, because there''s no more suitable place than here. The mountain protection array of Qingyang temple can block everything here, and you can''t see it from the outside, I can''t hear the sound here


    After saying all this, Shang Zizhen continued: "even if you don''t mean it, the decision-making power is still in your hands. If you think it''s not appropriate for you to be present when you take what you need, then when you come, let''s go. When we come, let''s go! I have already told you that I will give you five jade pendants. You should understand that no more than five people are allowed to come in, and so are we. "


    "Although I can''t be the master in this matter." Zhou qiuchu said: "however, I know our leader very well. In terms of his character, I think he will agree with you. Both sides are present and let each other know the progress."


    Shangzi really thought that Zhou qiuchu said that there was a problem living here, and he would not agree with his idea. Unexpectedly, Zhou qiuchu would say so.


    Just listen to Zhou qiuchu continue to say: "otherwise, I will not agree to come to Qingyang to watch."


    "What''s the problem you''re talking about?" Shang Zi asked in a deep voice.


    "First of all, there is no electricity here!" Zhou qiuchu pointed around with his bracelet and said, "not only that, there is no modern thing here. For us, the problem is not small. We need electricity and equipment to study, but you are not!"


    Shang Zizhen nodded and said, "these are things I didn''t consider. You''d better report them truthfully and see what your leaders mean. If it doesn''t work, we should not be present when we take what we need."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded, took out his mobile phone and looked. There was a signal here. Although the mountain protection array was turned on, it could not be seen or heard outside, but the mountain protection array could not block the wireless signal.


    Zhou qiuchu went to one side and called to report the whole thing.


    Shangzizhen stood in the same place, waiting with his hands on his back.


    At this time, shangzi really understood what Zhou qiuchu meant. She saw her own idea. In this way, she told herself in advance that her idea might fail. Even if she didn''t fail, she was afraid that Zhou qiuchu would put forward other requirements.


    After all, for Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui lived here. Without electricity and equipment, Zhou qiuchu would not be able to carry out corresponding research, and naturally they would not be able to make progress.


    It took Zhou qiuchu a long time to make this call.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou qiuchu went back to Chen Hui''s place and said, "I''ve already reported it, including the requirements of those practitioners you want to see us grasp."


    "Oh? What do your leaders say? " Merchant son really picked to pick eyebrow to say.


    "To live here and get what you need, we have a few requirements." Zhou qiuchu said: "as for the problem of electricity, we will dispatch trams, and experts will stay here. Of course, according to what you said, there will be five people. These experts will be changed from time to time, because they study different aspects."


    Shang Zi really nodded, didn''t speak, waiting for Zhou qiuchu''s following.


    Zhou qiuchu continued: "the research that can be carried out here, or the equipment that can be brought in, the corresponding research will be carried out here. Some large equipment can''t be moved, so we may take samples and carry out the corresponding research. As for the results, we won''t hide anything from you."


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Shang Zizhen slowly frowned.


    "If you can promise, we''ll be there when we get what we need." After Zhou qiuchu finished, he said, "if you can''t promise, our leader means to take Chen Hui away from here when they need what they need. This is only the place where Chen Hui lives, so as to prevent outsiders from disturbing him."


    "I wrote that down." Shang Zizhen said in a deep voice: "although it''s me, I can''t fully represent others. I need to discuss with others and give you a reply! As for my other request, how did your leaders respond? "


    "What our leaders mean is to reach an agreement on whether the two sides are present or not when they want what they want, and then tell you the answer to your request." Zhou qiuchu looked at shangzizhen and said, "so, I can''t tell you now, because different choices lead to different results."


    Shang Zizhen frowned again. The meaning of Zhou qiuchu''s words was very obvious. When both sides took what they needed, if they were present, what he asked was one result. If they were not present, it was another result.


    Shang Zizhen was silent and did not speak, so Zhou qiuchu did not say any more, because Shang Zizhen was obviously thinking, or speculating about the two different results that his leaders said.


    "In this case, I will discuss with them and give you a definite reply, and then you can tell me the corresponding reply your leaders said." Shang Zizhen said.

 Chapter 433

    After saying this, Shang Zizhen motioned to Zhou qiuchu and the three of them to wait here. He stepped out of the Qingyang temple, and then went through the mountain gate and out of the mountain protection battle.


    After Shang Zizhen came out to protect the mountain, he took out his mobile phone and sent a location message to the practitioners who came with him.


    Although the practitioners also have the magic weapon of transmitting sound, compared with the high-tech intelligent machine, it is not as easy to use as the intelligent machine. This time, the practitioners in Nanjiang are not inferior in their accomplishments, but this does not prevent them from contacting the modern society and using high-tech products.


    Even out of the mountain protection battle, shangzizhen still can''t feel the real Qi around him. In this case, before meeting Chen Hui, he has heard Cheng Ziyi say that after meeting Chen Hui, he has a deeper understanding. Naturally, he will send a message to his companions to remind them of this.


    At present, shangzi really doesn''t know how much influence Chen Hui can have. He can only remind these companions so that they can choose the means of transportation to come.


    Although the speed of people in practice is very fast, it needs the help of real Qi. It costs too much to use only one''s own real Qi instead of the help of the surrounding real Qi.


    There are almost no vehicles passing by on the Panshan road of Qingyang mountain at night. After all, there are no street lights on the Panshan road. It''s very dangerous to drive on this road without lights, because on the other side of Panshan Road, although it''s not a cliff, the vertical distance from the ground is not short.


    People who are not familiar with the road conditions basically do not choose to take this mountain pass at night.


    At this time, it was already daybreak, and there were occasional vehicles passing by on Panshan road.


    Shangzizhen stepped forward for a distance, then stopped by the side of the road, waiting for his companion quietly.


    Shangzi really told Zhou qiuchu the truth. This time, more than a dozen of them came.


    Shang Zizhen and his companions came by three cars.


    As soon as they met, they decided with shangzizhen one thing, that is, the scope that Chen Hui could influence was about three kilometers. They were about three kilometers away from shangzizhen, and suddenly they couldn''t feel the existence of Qi around them.


    Shangzizhen nodded silently and didn''t say much. In fact, Chen Hui''s influence was far more than three kilometers. He came out to protect the mountain and walked back a long distance. These distances had to be close to two kilometers.


    According to this calculation, the range that Chen Hui can affect is about five kilometers.


    Shang Zi didn''t talk nonsense either. He directly told his companions about the current situation, and mentioned again Zhou qiuchu''s department. The current way to deal with the immoral practitioners is to detain them, and he wanted to go and have a look and confirm his idea.


    After listening to Shang Zizhen''s words, a man who seemed to be about 40 years old pondered for a moment and said, "Mr. Shang, since everyone is willing to choose you to take the lead in this matter, naturally they can trust you. What kind of decision you want to make, you can completely represent everyone, but Mr. Shang is the one who experienced it, and we can only say it to him, Be careful


    "Of course I know that." Shangzi really nodded and said, "it''s been so many years since I set foot on the road of cultivation. What else can''t I see? If the situation is the same as that in those years, I promise they will pay a much worse price than that in those years! "


    "We can rest assured with the old businessman''s words." All said coincidentally.


    Shang Zizhen said, "I will be here. I think you must have doubts. My school Qingyang temple is on Qingyang mountain. You all know that I want to tell you that Qingyang temple still exists. It was not destroyed at that time. The reason why Qingyang temple was destroyed by gunfire was that I deliberately did it. First, I wanted to preserve Qingyang temple, I''m the only one left in Qingyang temple. This has become my sad place. I don''t want the world to see the existence of Qingyang temple when I leave here. "


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, everyone nodded to show their understanding.


    Shang Zizhen continued: "this time, it''s my idea to let Chen Hui live in Qingyang temple. After all, if he can really bring in cloud robbery, I''m worried that there will be too much noise. The environment here is quiet and quiet, plus the mountain protection array with Qingyang temple, no matter how much noise there is, it won''t be known by the outside world."


    "Mr. Shang is considerate." The man in his forties who spoke earlier interjected at this time.


    "I have explained the matter to you, because my idea led to their request." Shangzizhen said: "since you want me to be the master, I will not consult you any more. In addition, I want to say that if you want to enter Qingyang temple, you must wear our own jade pendant. The jade pendant is ten yuan in total, which is shared equally with them. We only have five yuan, that is to say, only five people can enter each time."


    Hearing this, many people frowned.


    Shangzi said faintly: "the matter of robbing the cloud is related to our practice world. No one can hide. I think five jade pendants are enough. Besides, it''s not that we can figure out what''s going on at one time. The second time, someone else will come!"


    "Mr. Shang, it''s still that sentence. If you can be trusted, you''ll be the master." The man, who was about 40 years old, once again said, "if this matter is private, it is equal to the common enemy of our practice world!"


    "In that case, you stay here until I tell you." Shangzizhen said: "since we have agreed to live together peacefully, there is no danger for us. We can just settle down in Nanjiang."


    Hearing what shangzi really said, the people nodded and the car left here.


    After all, the matter has not yet been completely determined. No matter how the next step is carried out, we have to negotiate everything with the other party before we can continue.


    Shangzizhen walked back. In fact, when he came to Nanjiang this time, he was elected as the representative of the cultivation circle. The main reason is that he had dealt with Zhou qiuchu''s department before and killed 79 people. On the other hand, shangzizhen''s cultivation is there.


    However, shangzi is not a dictatorial person. In such a situation, when the other party asks, he must inform the public.


    After a short time, shangzi really returned to Qingyang temple.


    Although shangzizhen came out of Qingyang temple for a while, Chen Hui and the three of them didn''t go around and were still waiting for shangzizhen.

 Chapter 434

    When Shang Zizhen left Qingyang temple to inform other practitioners, he had been thinking about Zhou qiuchu''s words. From Zhou qiuchu''s words, he could infer the meaning of Zhou qiuchu''s department leaders.


    After informing everyone, Shang Zizhen had already thought about it when he returned to Qingyang temple.


    What Zhou qiuchu said is nothing more than adding some possible situations. As long as you think about these possible situations, you can infer the meaning of Zhou qiuchu''s department leaders.


    First of all, from what Zhou qiuchu said, we can conclude that there are two possibilities for what Zhou qiuchu will do. One is that Zhou qiuchu will agree with what shangzi really thinks, the other is that he does not agree. In addition, there is no third possibility.


    Shang Zizhen agrees with Zhou qiuchu''s request, and Zhou qiuchu agrees with Shang Zizhen''s idea. On the contrary, Shang Zizhen does not agree with Zhou qiuchu''s request, and Zhou qiuchu will not agree with Shang Zizhen''s idea.


    However, these two choices will lead to two different results, which is what shangzi really needs to think about.


    What shangzi really thought first must be that he didn''t agree with Zhou qiuchu''s request, that is, Zhou qiuchu didn''t agree with his idea.


    There is no doubt that at that time, Chen Hui may still live in Qingyang temple. However, when both sides get what they need, Chen Hui will be taken away. That is to say, there will be a result that both sides make progress without knowing each other.


    In addition, shangzi really wanted to see what happened to the people in practice who were arrested for committing crimes. He must have no hope at all.


    Because this result is the embodiment of the incompatibility between the two sides. Because of the existence of Chen Hui, each side gets what it needs. No matter whether either side makes progress, the other side is not aware of it. That means that this situation of incompatibility between the two sides will continue, not to mention, it will become more serious. The final result is that both sides and one side will disappear completely.


    In other words, it is more appropriate to be eliminated by the other party.


    However, this is not what shangzi really wants, but what shangzi really does not want to see.


    Because in the early years of Shang Zi Zhen, he experienced the honeymoon period of the two sides and deeply knew how terrible the operation of the power department of a country was.


    People in practice are different from ordinary people. Shangzizhen, for example, does not care about everything. In addition to the existence of Zhou qiuchu''s Department, they do not want their bones to be found until they die. Therefore, most people in practice will choose to go to unknown places by themselves when their life is coming to an end, Arrange your own affairs properly.


    Shangzizhen was not the only one who experienced that honeymoon period in those years. However, those in practice had already exceeded the corresponding life span of their practice. It is needless to say that they could not be found. They had already settled down.


    The rest of them were completely disheartened, not only unwilling to face Zhou qiuchu''s Department, but also unable to find their shadow in the practice world. In other words, they lived in complete seclusion.


    There were only a few of the practitioners who had gone through the honeymoon period in those years. In addition, they could hardly find the result.


    A lot of things, even if it''s spread, you know what''s going on. If you don''t experience them personally, you never know how powerful they are.


    It''s just like adults treat children. Children who are not sensible face hot water. No matter how adults remind them, they will not know that being scalded by hot water is very painful. They only know that hot water can''t be touched and they will be scalded. However, some naughty children, who don''t listen to adults and touch hot water, will feel how painful the scald is.


    After what happened in those years, although the two sides presented a state of confrontation, in this state, in Shang Zizhen''s view, it was just a little friction, which would not hurt the foundation of the cultivation world.


    The appearance of the variable Chen Hui has broken the balance of this confrontation!


    Once the confrontation between the two sides becomes more serious, there must be a result that one side of the two sides will be eliminated. As Shang Zizhen, who experienced the honeymoon period of that year, he is sure that the eliminated side must be the spiritual world!


    Shangzi really had a very clear understanding of the seriousness of the decline of the practice world.


    Although the ability of people in practice is beyond the reach of current science and technology, people in practice are rare. How can they be the opponent of Zhou qiuchu''s department?


    Many ants kill elephants. It''s not too much to describe the difference between the two sides.


    What''s more, Zhou qiuchu and Shang Zizhen are not ants, and Shang Zizhen and Shang Zizhen are not elephants. Even if there is a gap in strength between the two sides, it will not be as different as ants and elephants.


    This time, shangzizhen will be found and regarded as a representative by other practitioners. In fact, shangzizhen knows very well in his heart that those practitioners, because he had personally experienced the honeymoon period between the two sides and killed 79 people, knew that shangzizhen and the other side were incompatible.


    It can be seen that, to put it bluntly, other practitioners also hold such an attitude towards Zhou qiuchu''s department.


    Shangzi really told them that this is the main reason why things have progressed so far.


    However, shangzi really knew that the rest of the practitioners were too optimistic!


    Shang Zizhen''s understanding of the strength of each other in the practice world and Zhou qiuchu''s Department was that other practitioners, who chose him as their representative, could not be explained.


    Because shangzi''s understanding of each other''s strength is actually pessimistic for people in practice.


    Compared with the situation that one side will be eliminated, what shangzi really wants to see is that the current situation of confrontation will not change!


    Of course, shangzi''s real thoughts will not be seen by anyone. In the face of Zhou qiuchu, he shows a very tough attitude. He can''t show a soft side because of this pessimistic cognition.


    Because the peace of confrontation between the two sides is based on strength.


    Once Zhou qiuchu''s Department learned that the decline of the practice world was far more severe than they knew, it was hard to imagine what would happen.


    This long that disappear!


    This is the real reality at present!


    Unfortunately, shangzizhen has a clear understanding of this, but other practitioners have no feelings about it. This is more pessimistic than shangzizhen''s pessimistic understanding!

 Chapter 435

    To be fair, shangzi really didn''t have to worry about it.


    In fact, shangzi doesn''t have much time. Although he has stepped into the path of cultivation, as long as he achieves something, whether it''s a great success or a small success, his life expectancy will be greatly improved compared with that of ordinary people.


    In other words, in the eyes of ordinary people, people in practice have a long life.


    For people in practice, it''s nothing to live for a hundred years, but for ordinary people, those who live for a hundred years are already old.


    Like shangzi, in the eyes of ordinary people, he is an old monster.


    But no matter how long he lives, there is an end to his life. In fact, shangzizhen is almost at the end of his life. If it wasn''t for Chen Hui, what shangzizhen would do now is to arrange his own affairs.


    Of course, shangzizhen has said it before, and entrusted Chen Hui with his own affairs.


    From Shang Zi, he would arrange his burial place in the Qingyang temple that the world can''t see, and it''s not hard to see what other practitioners do to the things behind him.


    Of course, Chen Hui is a variable. When Cheng Ziyi finds shangzizhen, shangzizhen can refuse to stand up again.


    But Shang Zizhen still stood up, because Shang Zizhen wanted to do something for the spiritual world before he died.


    In other words, shangzi really has no selfishness about Chen Hui. He is completely considering the whole thing from the overall situation.


    In fact, it''s not only Zhou qiuchu who can find out that shangzizhen has entered Nanjiang. Before entering Nanjiang, shangzizhen has already found out that Zhou qiuchu has set up a defense in Nanjiang.


    This is also why when Cheng Ziyi went to the hospital, shangzi really didn''t let others accompany him, but he did.


    In Shang Zizhen''s opinion, he is already a man of practice whose life is coming to an end. It doesn''t make much difference if he dies early or late. He is in danger. Like old man Cheng, he can choose to do his own work!


    While other practitioners still have a long life span, self explosion is not a good choice for them.


    Of course, for ordinary people, life is coming to an end, is extremely limited time, perhaps a day, or even an hour.


    For those of shangzizhen who are practicing, life is coming to an end, maybe a year, maybe longer.


    Since he didn''t want to see the peace formed by the confrontation between the two sides change and the situation of one side being eliminated, shangzi naturally didn''t want to make things more rigid.


    Fortunately, no one in shangzi''s practice did not support him, but let him be the master.


    When shangzi''s idea is supported, he will not consider the most unfavorable one. This kind of choice is that both sides are not present and each takes what he needs.


    What we really need to think about is, in fact, what kind of situation will appear if we agree to Zhou qiuchu''s request.


    It can be roughly concluded that shangzizhen agreed to the other party''s request. Then, shangzizhen proposed to go to see the matter of the practitioners who were caught and imprisoned by Zhou qiuchu for committing crimes. Zhou qiuchu should agree to it.


    This is just a result. What shangzi really wants to know is to infer what kind of attitude the leaders of Zhou qiuchu''s department will have when they face their practice world.


    After all, there was too much noise in those years!


    Seeing that shangzizhen came back, Zhou qiuchu didn''t say anything. She just looked at shangzizhen. She was waiting for shangzizhen to give her a reply.


    Shang Zi really looked at Zhou qiuchu and said faintly, "we agree to your request."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and replied, "you agree. We will agree to your request, but there is a prerequisite."


    "He said Shang Zi really nodded and said faintly.


    "When you go, you must go with Chen Hui!" Zhou qiuchu said immediately.


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, shangzi really laughed and said, "I''ve already thought of your precondition. Don''t worry. When I go, I must go with Chen Hui. I''ll stay with Chen Hui all the way and never leave!"


    Where there is Chen Hui, people in practice can''t feel the surrounding Qi, and the connection with the surrounding Qi will be completely blocked, so naturally they can''t exert their great power.


    It is inevitable that Shang Zizhen will be accompanied by Chen Hui, which can ensure the safety to the greatest extent.


    After all, shangzizhen killed 79 people in Zhou qiuchu''s department in that year. No matter from which aspect, shangzizhen was extremely dangerous to Zhou qiuchu''s department.


    Zhou qiuchu''s leadership will never let that scene repeat itself.


    "We''re doing this just to keep the two sides at peace." Zhou qiuchu looked at shangzizhen and said, "after all, the place you''re going to is very special. We don''t want to make trouble. We''re not afraid of you!"


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui smiles. It''s ok if he doesn''t say it. It''s a little bit more and more black when he says it.


    "I know." Shang Zi really nodded and said, "if it were me, I would do the same. It''s totally understandable."


    Chen Hui thought shangzi would be proud to sneer at Zhou qiuchu, but he didn''t expect him to say this. He was not only surprised.


    "In that case, it''s no problem for each of us to be present when we both need what we need." Zhou qiuchu continued: "we will start to arrange from today, all kinds of equipment will be transported here, and the preliminary layout will begin. Before that, you can''t do anything, and we have to go one step ahead of you!"


    There is no doubt that Zhou qiuchu''s words mean that the departments of Zhou qiuchu should take action first when they need what they need, and Shang Zizhen, the practitioners, should be a step later than them.


    "Is that a prerequisite?" Shangzi really said faintly: "in my opinion, you are pushing your inch forward!"


    "We didn''t mean that." Zhou qiuchu replied: "because after Chen Hui told us what he had hidden from us, we conducted a detailed investigation, and the hijacking did not appear once, which means that Chen Hui is likely to be very easy to recruit hijacking clouds, and we have a lot to do. You just have ideas about the hijacking clouds Chen Hui recruited, so we must go ahead!"


    "What you said is reasonable. Let''s go ahead!" Shang Zi really pondered for a while, nodded and finally agreed.


    After saying this, Shang Zizhen asked, "if we don''t agree to your request and your leader''s reply, will you take Chen Hui away when both sides take what they need, and you won''t agree to my request?"

 Chapter 436

    Shang Zi really asked this question, Zhou qiuchu gave him a positive answer.


    Shangzi just nodded silently and didn''t ask any more questions.


    However, from Zhou qiuchu''s answer, Shang Zizhen also had his own inference in his heart. It seems that the leaders of Zhou qiuchu''s department are more inclined to depend on the attitude of the people in their practice. At present, Zhou qiuchu''s leaders do not want to change the situation of confrontation.


    Now that the matter has been finalized, Zhou qiuchu immediately reported the matter, and they began to make preparations in the early stage.


    According to the agreement, Shang Zizhen gave Zhou qiuchu five jade pendants to go in and out of the mountain protection array of Qingyang temple.


    After Zhou qiuchu finished his report, not long after, a generator car drove into the mountain protection array of Qingyang temple and stopped outside the gate of Qingyang temple. The driver just asked where the equipment was and began to lay out the line.


    Shangzi really asked Zhou qiuchu to arrange the lines to the houses where their brothers lived. Naturally, this means that Zhou qiuchu should live in these houses.


    However, Zhou qiuchu refused Shang Zizhen''s kindness, but chose the houses opposite to Shang Zizhen''s brothers'' houses, which were the houses where the servants lived.


    Shang Zi really didn''t have any opinions on this. After all, the two sides were antagonistic. Zhou qiuchu and his disciples chose to live opposite each other. Naturally, they left this side for their practitioners to live in.


    Zhou qiuchu is busy here. Chen Hui, Shang Zizhen and Cheng Ziyi are just three idle people watching Zhou qiuchu''s early arrangement.


    After the tram arrived and the line was laid out, Zhou qiuchu sent the drivers out to protect the mountain.


    From this moment on, one car after another shuttles here, all kinds of equipment are sent here, and have been debugged.


    "What a quick move Chen Hui couldn''t help sighing.


    Shangzi really just laughed and didn''t say much.


    Obviously, Chen Hui deeply realized one thing, that is, when the state power departments try their best to do something, the efficiency will be frightening.


    "Let''s go!" Shang Zizhen stopped for a while and said, "let''s go out and have a look."


    "In the daytime, they drive to pass through the mountain protection array, and they are not afraid to be seen!" Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi keep up with Shang Zizhen. Cheng Ziyi mutters as he walks.


    "Silly girl, this place must be blocked!" Shangzizhen said with a smile: "for some time in the future, there will be no people and cars passing here!"


    Chen Hui and the three of them went out to protect the mountain. At a glance, they saw Zhou qiuchu waiting by the roadside.


    Chen Hui went to Zhou qiuchu and asked, "how many more equipment are going to be transported here?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t think there are too many." Zhou qiuchu said: "I''m only responsible for the equipment here, and I don''t know about the others. However, this evening, everything will be finished!"


    "You don''t want to start today, do you?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "What else?" Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said, "now that it''s settled, it''s natural that the earlier we go, the better."


    "That means I have to be a mouse from tonight on?" Chen Hui said with a bitter smile.


    Zhou qiuchu said with a smile, "don''t be so ugly. Although it''s a study of you, don''t you want to know what''s special about you? For you, it''s not without benefits. "


    Zhou qiuchu is telling the truth. Chen Hui is also very confused about why he is so special and can block the connection between people in practice and the surrounding Qi. Zhou qiuchu''s research may help Chen Hui solve this puzzle.


    "By the way, I live here. Do I have to keep it completely secret?" "Can''t let anyone know?" Chen Hui asked at this time


    "What do you say?" Zhou qiuchu looked funny and said, "you tell people that you live in Qingyang temple. Where is Qingyang temple? Can others see it? "


    "I can''t just disappear, can I?" Chen Hui immediately said, "who hasn''t got a friend? What if my friend comes to me? "


    "Let you live here without restricting your personal freedom." Shangzizhen said: "what you should do and what you should do is just live here. You should think this is your home, but you can''t tell others where your home is."


    "That''s what I mean. Mr. Shang is right." Zhou qiuchu said to Shang Zizhen with a smile.


    After reaching a consensus with shangzizhen, Zhou qiuchu''s name for shangzizhen became Shanglao.


    "There''s one person who has to know here." Chen Hui frowned and said, "besides, I need to bring her here!"


    "Who?" Zhou qiuchu asked immediately.


    Shangzi really did not understand to look at Chen Hui, only Cheng Ziyi, showing a sudden look, asked: "ye Mengchen?"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "yes, when I invite robbing clouds, I always do it for ye Mengchen. Therefore, if I want to try whether I can attract robbing clouds, ye Mengchen must be present."


    Although Cheng Ziyi told shangzizhen that Chen Hui could rob cloud, she didn''t say the specific situation, because she couldn''t determine how Chen Hui did it.


    Even Chen Hui himself is just guessing, but he doesn''t make a complete conclusion.


    Zhou qiuchu frowned and said, "if ye Mengchen is not there, can''t you bring in a cloud robbery?"


    "No, I don''t know!" Chen Hui immediately told the truth.


    "Then try it at once!" Zhou qiuchu immediately said, "if you can''t let people know here, don''t let people know!"


    Although shangzizhen also wants Chen Hui to have a try, if Chen Hui tries immediately and successfully recruits the robbers, it will become shangzizhen and Zhou qiuchu.


    "Girl, can you decide this?" Shang Zizhen reminded: "if Chen Huizhen brings in a cloud robbery, it will be one step ahead of you."


    "Only a few of us are here. It''s OK!" Zhou qiuchu immediately said: "since we have reached a consensus, Mr. Shang has agreed to our requirements. Appropriate concessions are also what we should do."


    Shang Zizhen nods with a smile and turns to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "since you all say that, try it!"


    With these words, Chen Hui turned to the mountain protection array and returned to the gate of Qingyang temple.


    Shang Zizhen, Zhou qiuchu, and Cheng Ziyi also entered the mountain protection battle.


    Chen Hui said: "before the appearance of cloud robbery, it was the time when I gave ye Mengchen the method. Now I will follow the steps to give ye Mengchen the method and do it again. I don''t know if it''s OK."


    "There''s so much nonsense. Let''s get started!" Zhou qiuchu urged.

 Chapter 437

    Cheng Ziyi and shangzi, both of them in practice, are not in a hurry. Zhou qiuchu, who is on the opposite side of them, starts to urge Chen Hui.


    Cheng Ziyi and shangzi couldn''t help looking at each other and smiling at each other.


    After Zhou qiuchu said something to urge Chen Hui, he realized that he shouldn''t say it himself. Seeing the smiles on Shang Zizhen''s and Cheng Ziyi''s faces, he was a little embarrassed.


    It seems that Zhou qiuchu is no longer in the position of his own department, but in the position of a man in practice.


    Fortunately, at this time, there is no vehicle to send equipment, so naturally there is no Zhou qiuchu''s colleagues, otherwise, it is really easy to cause misunderstanding.


    "Thank you Shang Zizhen looks at Zhou qiuchu and sincerely thanks him.


    It has to be said that when people grow old and become elite, shangzi''s words not only resolve Zhou qiuchu''s embarrassment, but also make Zhou qiuchu feel warm.


    It''s not easy to get thanks from the practitioners who stand on the opposite side.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui smiles and doesn''t say much. According to the steps he took when he gave ye Mengchen the method, he moves the Seven Star step at his feet and reads the Seven Star formula at the same time!


    The Seven Star step and the Seven Star formula are not new to shangzizhen, because his school, Qingyang temple, worships the ancestors of Sanqing Dynasty. Naturally, shangzizhen is quite clear about the magic skills recorded in these Taoist classics.


    Once, twice, three times


    Chen Hui''s step is faster and faster, and the Seven Star formula is faster and faster.


    However, the sky is blue, there is no change.


    Seven times seven star step, seven times seven star formula, the sky is still no change.


    Chen Hui looked up and said to himself, "today''s weather is really good!"


    Chen Hui''s words are nonsense. The sky is blue and cloudless. Isn''t it a good day?


    No one talks to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui then looked at the three, spread his hands and said, "it''s useless! As I said just now, I can''t guarantee the effect. "


    "Seven Star step and seven star formula?" Shang Zizhen asked at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "the previous practice is to use the Seven Star step and the Seven Star formula."


    Shangzi can''t help frowning. He is a man of practice. His understanding of the Seven Star step and the Seven Star formula is different from that of Chen Hui.


    "Seven Star step and seven star Jue are really a way of cultivation." Shang Zizhen frowned and said, "however, seven star step and seven star Jue are not used to cultivate Qi, but to practice body method."


    "I don''t know." Chen Hui said truthfully: "I thought all the spells recorded in Taoist classics were fake!"


    "No!" Shang Zizhen shook his head and said, "the reason why people think it''s fake is because Taoist magic requires Qi as the foundation. Without Qi, these magic are just superficial and useless. Only with the help of Qi can these magic exert great power!"


    "So it is!" Chen Hui said with a sudden look.


    Shang Zizhen looked at Chen Hui and asked, "when there was cloud robbery before, did you do that? Is it any different? "


    "The biggest difference is that ye Mengchen is present!" Chen Hui thought about it and said, "the other thing is that the time is different. The way ye Mengchen used to do it before is that the cloud robbing you said happened at night, and it was close to the midnight!"


    Shang Zi really pondered for a moment and said: "according to the click records, the appearance of robbing cloud does not matter when it is day or night. As long as the practitioners arrive at the time of robbing, they can release their true Qi, trigger the appearance of robbing cloud, and then start robbing!"


    "Does this mean that when a man of practice reaches the period of passing through robbery, he can choose the time of passing through robbery on his own?" Chen Hui looks at Shang Zizhen and asks this question.


    "Cultivation is against the heaven. It''s not easy." Shang Zi sighed and said, "after the period of crossing the calamity, the practitioners can choose the time of crossing the calamity. First, they can continue to practice and adjust their state to the best. In this way, the success rate of crossing the calamity will be higher. Then, when it comes to the period of crossing the calamity, their life will be prolonged correspondingly, which can be regarded as the reward of God. If they reach the period of crossing the calamity, they will immediately lead to crossing the calamity cloud, Once you fail, these lifespans will disappear naturally. Therefore, people in practice will often give out their true Qi and cause cloud robbing when their lifespans are coming to the end. Even if they fail, they have no right to waste heaven''s reward. "


    After a pause, Shang Zizhen said: "but everything has its advantages and disadvantages. To continue to practice is limited. When you reach the peak of the robbery period, even if you don''t release your true Qi, the cloud will appear, and you have to start the robbery. In addition, just entering the robbery period, the power of the thunder from the cloud is not the same as the peak of the robbery period."


    With these words, Shang Zizhen sighed deeply and said, "it''s just that these are recorded in ancient books, because no one in the whole practice world has ever seen robbed cloud!"


    "The whole world of practice has never seen robbed cloud. Has anyone in practice reached the stage of crossing the robbed cloud?" Zhou qiuchu asked at this time.


    "I see what you mean." Shangzi really looked at Zhou qiuchu and asked, "do you want to ask if the cloud robbery doesn''t appear? Is it because the cultivation world is declining and no one has reached the period of crossing the cloud robbery, so it won''t lead to the cloud robbery? Right? "


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "that''s the meaning."


    "There are people in practice who are in the period of crossing the calamity." Shangzi really gave a faint smile and said: "it is precisely because of the existence of people in the practice of crossing the robbery period, no matter how they spread their true Qi, they can''t trigger the emergence of the robbery cloud. Therefore, the practice world is so sure that they can''t cross the robbery."


    After saying this, Shang Zizhen asked with a smile, "do you want to know who is the man of practice in the robbery period?"


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, Zhou qiuchu was shocked and asked, "Mr. Shang, are you a man of practice during the robbery period?"


    Shang Zizhen nodded with a bitter smile and said, "yes, I''ve been in the period of looting for a long time, and now I''m the peak of my cultivation. However, the cloud of looting has never appeared, and my life is coming to an end. I don''t know if I can see the cloud of looting in my lifetime! Even if it''s a failure, I want to try it. Even if it''s a failure, it''s going to end in smoke! "


    "Master, you mean to be reckless." Chen Hui said with a smile: "since I was able to cause cloud hijacking before, it''s not too late for us to reproduce the situation at that time. You should first find out whether it''s cloud hijacking, and then make further plans."


    Zhou qiuchu also echoed and said, "Mr. Shang, what Chen Hui said is reasonable. Maybe you will get results before us?"

 Chapter 438

    No matter Chen Hui or Zhou qiuchu, what he said at this time was undoubtedly to comfort shangzi.


    Anyway, both Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu had good intentions. Shangzi really laughed and said, "I hope it doesn''t work now. Since it doesn''t lead to robbing clouds, we''ll talk about it later in the evening."


    Chen Hui and all three of them have no opinion about shangzi''s proposal.


    There are two differences. One is that the time is not right, and the other is that ye Mengchen is not present.


    If we try again in the evening, and we can''t bring it to rob the cloud, we can only bring yemengchen to bring it here and continue.


    At noon, Zhou qiuchu''s colleagues who came to deliver the equipment brought them lunch.


    Standard work lunch box!


    Zhou qiuchu ate a few mouthfuls in a hurry and went on.


    Although Chen Hui, Cheng Ziyi and Shang Zizhen also ate the box lunch brought by Zhou qiuchu''s colleagues, Shang Zizhen only ate white rice, and the meat and vegetables in it didn''t move.


    According to shangzizhen, meat contains a lot of turbid Qi, which is not conducive to practice.


    "But if you don''t eat meat, you will suffer from malnutrition, right?" Chen Hui said that it is obviously from the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine that we look at the problem of not eating meat.


    "In practice, people''s practice of true Qi is actually to absorb the true Qi between heaven and earth and expel the turbid Qi in their body. If there is no turbid Qi in their body, they will not get sick. With the improvement of true Qi cultivation and the different stages of practice, the turbid Qi in their body will be less and less, and their life will naturally increase." Shang Zizhen explained with a smile: "therefore, it''s no secret that people in practice will live a long life! It''s just that, in the eyes of ordinary people, it seems very mysterious to live so long. "


    With these words, Shang Zizhen asked with a smile, "if you want to know why you succeed in the robbery, will you soar in the daytime?"


    "Of course Chen Hui said curiously.


    Cheng Ziyi also looks at Shang Zizhen curiously.


    Shangzizhen explained to them: "robbery is both a punishment and a reward. Tianlei is a punishment and a reward. The punishment is to practice against the heaven. The reward is that Tianlei burns all the turbid Qi in the body. The turbid Qi drops and the pure Qi rises. If there is no turbid Qi in the body, it will naturally rise in the daytime."


    After listening to Shang Zizhen''s words, Cheng Ziyi thought about it carefully and asked, "Mr. Shang, are we practitioners who can''t discharge the turbid Qi in our body no matter how we practice?"


    "That''s right!" Shang Zizhen nodded and said, "from the beginning of building the foundation to inducing Qi to the end of the calamity period, the difference is only the amount of residual turbid Qi in the body. No matter how much practice is done, the turbid Qi in the body can not be completely discharged. Only when the calamity period is reached, the cloud of calamity appears, and the thunder is added to the body, can the last turbid Qi in the body be burned up, so as to achieve the goal of rising day by day, That is the result of immortality. Before that, we were still human beings. When there was no turbid Qi in our body, we became immortals. "


    From what shangzizhen said, he had a profound understanding of the robbery.


    In fact, this is also a normal thing. After all, shangzi is really an expert in passing through the robbery period, but he can''t trigger the appearance of the robbery cloud, so as to achieve his goal of adding thunder to his body and burning the last trace of turbid Qi in his body.


    Shangzi would naturally study the issue of Dujie. He was more attentive than other practitioners who did not reach the time of Dujie. He should have understood it in such detail.


    "Mr. Shang, what you said seems to be the principle of robbery?" Chen Hui made a summary with a smile.


    "It is Shangzi really laughed, then slowly shook his head, said: "but, now the cultivation world, the decline is too bad, few people reach the robbery period, more can''t cause cloud robbery, most also only know the fact that can''t cause cloud robbery, and about the robbery of these related information, will slowly no one know."


    Chen Hui doesn''t feel much about what shangzi really said. He just listens to it as a novelty or knowledge point, because Chen Hui is not a person in practice, and he is not clear about the current situation of the practice world.


    Cheng Ziyi is quite touched by this because she is a person in practice. After contacting Shang Zizhen, she already knows a lot of information. The decline of the current practice world is actually quite serious!


    Time in Zhou qiuchu''s busy, as well as Chen Hui their chat, unconsciously slip away, in the twinkling of an eye to the dusk.


    The setting sun, compared with the sunrise, has a different beauty.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu''s early layout has almost come to an end, and is watching the last car leave.


    Chen Hui''s phone rang at this time. Seeing that the caller was Lin Rong, Chen Hui got through.


    Just listen to Lin Rong tired, and with excited and anxious tone, said: "where are you? Where did Zhou qiuchu take you? I went to the hospital, you are not in the hospital, went to Liuqu Jiayuan, they said you did not go back? "


    Chen Hui covered the telephone receiver, looked at Zhou qiuchu and asked, "Lin Rong, what should I do?"


    "I can''t tell her!" Zhou qiuchu immediately said: "how to say, you see to do!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I''m in a very safe place. Don''t worry about me. What can I do for you?"


    Hearing that Chen Hui didn''t say where he was, Lin Rong asked suspiciously, "Zhou qiuchu has restricted your personal freedom?"


    "No!" Chen Hui said immediately.


    "Well, where are you? I''ll find you Lin Rong immediately said that he was obviously not sure about Zhou qiuchu.


    "The place I''m in is very confidential. I can''t tell you!" Chen Hui said, "don''t ask any more questions. What can I do for you?"


    "Since Zhou qiuchu didn''t restrict your personal freedom, you come to me and I''ll wait for you in the criminal police team." Lin Rong said immediately.


    Chen Hui looks at Zhou qiuchu, who nods silently.


    Chen Hui said, "well, you wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Zhou qiuchu handed the car key to Chen Hui and said, "go back quickly!"


    Zhou qiuchu and Shang Zizhen said that they would not restrict Chen Hui''s personal freedom, which is a good proof at this time.


    Chen Hui no longer said anything, driving the car Zhou qiuchu came, straight to the criminal police team.


    By the time Chen Hui arrived at the criminal police team, it was already off duty. Except for the police on duty, the rest of the police were off duty.


    It''s already a little dark. The light is still on in Lin Rong''s office. After Chen Hui stops the car, he goes straight to Lin Rong''s office.


    Seeing Chen Huizhen''s appearance, Lin Rong immediately stood up and said, "where did that woman take you?"

 Chapter 439

    When Lin Rong asked this question, he quickly walked to Chen Hui and surrounded him three times on the left and three times on the right.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Is your wound healed?" Lin Rong asked.


    Chen Hui had already put on his clothes at this time. There was no doubt that the injury was healed. Otherwise, he could not put on his clothes at all because of the burn from the back to the bend of his leg.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "OK!"


    So far, I can''t hide it. I have to admit it. What I should consider is how to explain to Lin Rong that the wound will heal so quickly.


    Sure enough, Lin Rong said, "I''ll take off my clothes and have a look!"


    Obviously, Lin Rong would say that because he didn''t believe it, he was more worried.


    Chen Hui did not talk nonsense. He took off his coat and showed his back.


    The skin on Chen Hui''s back is not normal. It''s as pink and tender as a newborn, but the burns are really good.


    "How did it get better so quickly?" Lin Rong asked after putting on Chen Hui''s coat.


    Jincanshengji powder was brought by Lin Rong to Liuqu Jiayuan to find Jiang Yuning. Chen Hui made it very clear about the efficacy of jincanshengji powder. It will take at least a week to completely recover.


    Now it''s just a day later, and he has recovered. Of course, Lin Rong has doubts.


    "I don''t know how to explain it to you." Chen Hui thought about it and said, "I can only tell you that the efficacy of Jincan Shengji powder has been accelerated. As for how to do this, I can''t say. It''s like where I was just now. It belongs to a high level of confidentiality."


    After hearing Chen Hui say this, Lin Rong nodded, but did not continue to ask, because she is also a public official, and it is normal that her cases will be kept secret. Zhou qiuchu is not only a public official, but also more sensitive than Lin Rong. Basically, their cases will be kept secret.


    Lin Rong can fully understand this point.


    "After you come to me, you can only call and ask me out." At this time, Chen Hui said, "I''m moving out of Liuqu Jiayuan. My place is confidential."


    "How long? Have you left Nanjiang? " Instead of directly asking where Chen Hui would live, Lin Rong asked these two questions.


    "I don''t know how long I''m staying. I haven''t left Nanjiang." Chen Hui truthfully replied that these two questions do not relate to the specific location of Qingyang temple. What''s more, as a policeman, Lin Rong''s questions are very appropriate and can be answered by Chen Hui.


    After Chen Hui answered Lin Rong''s question, he looked at Lin Rong''s appearance and said softly, "it''s time for you to rest. Look at your tired face. You haven''t slept since last night, have you?"


    "Scar and Cai Qin were suddenly tried last night." Lin Rong yawned and said, "the trial is basically over. Cai Qin has explained everything about the underground fighting field. It''s like pouring beans from a bamboo tube."


    "You can imagine!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "it''s understandable that the crimes they committed are unforgivable. They are asking for quick death!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui asked, "is that what you want to tell me?"


    "No!" Lin Rong laughed and said, "you asked me to go back to the question before the ad hoc group. It seems that I have found the answer by observing the trial of CAI Qin."


    "Oh? What''s the answer? " Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Lin Rong shook his head slowly and said, "before we talk about this, let me tell you a message, a message about you."


    "News about me?" Chen Hui puzzled asked: "the case is over, what else can I get?"


    "The police investigating your identity in Nanjiang have interrogated you clearly. He was entrusted by his colleagues in Tianjing." Lin Rong looked at Chen Hui and said, "according to his account, the policeman and his colleague in Tianjing were also interrogated in isolation, and the final result of the trial came out. It''s the Qin family in Tianjing who are investigating you. It really has nothing to do with this drug trafficking case."


    For this point, Zhou qiuchu once said to Lin Rong, and now it just confirms the truth of the matter.


    "The Qin family will investigate you because of Qin Feng''s death. They suspect that you did it!" Lin Rong took the initiative to say: "however, Qin Feng''s death, autopsy report is a natural death!"


    Chen Hui nodded again, looked at Lin Rong, quietly waiting for her next, because Lin Rong''s words, obviously did not finish, these news, Chen Hui knows.


    If it''s just the news, Lin Rong won''t call Chen Hui and ask him to meet.


    "For Nanjiang, a police colleague, and Tianjing, a police colleague, what they have done is to give a notice of punishment!" Lin Rong gave the punishment to the two policemen.


    This kind of punishment is not beyond Chen Hui''s expectation. Even public officials have human relations. Although it''s a bit against the rules, it''s not against the law. It''s normal to circulate a notice of criticism.


    "Anything else?" Chen Hui asked with a smile. The punishment of the two policemen is definitely not the point Lin Rong wants to talk about.


    "Then the Qin family." Lin Rong nodded and said, "they won''t investigate you any more!"


    "It turns out like this. What''s the experience like?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "Someone made an appointment with the Qin family!" Lin Rong said: "the case of CAI Qin''s drug trafficking has been solved, and it doesn''t need to be kept secret any more. After the case ends in a few days, a press conference will be held. Therefore, we will interview the Qin family and tell the Qin family about the case and what you have done in the case. At the same time, we should ask the Qin family to respect the authority of the autopsy report if they mess up again, It''s not as simple as an appointment! "


    Those who can interview and threaten the Qin family must be in high positions.


    At the same time, he is the leader of the police system.


    There is only one person who meets this requirement, and that is Lin Rong''s father.


    "It''s your father who interviewed the Qin family, isn''t it?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Lin Rong did not hide from Chen Hui, nodded, ah, admitted.


    "Thank you Chen Hui thanks Lin Rong. The reason why such a big leader would interview the Qin family is that Chen Hui contributed to the case, but the bigger reason is that Lin Rong played a role in it.


    After Chen Hui, Lin Rong, Zhou qiuchu and Lu Shuying got together, Lin Rong said that he wanted to settle accounts with the Qin family. Now that he has told Chen Hui the news, it must have something to do with Lin Rong.


    "It''s nothing, but my father can''t do anything about you and Zhou qiuchu." With an apologetic look on her face, Lin Rong looked at Chen Hui and said, "if Zhou qiuchu doesn''t take you to Tianjing now, my father can''t speak any more!"

 Chapter 440

    When the Qin family in Tianjing investigates Chen Hui''s affairs, it can be said that the relationship between black and white is used. Through the police system in Tianjing, it is related to the police system in Nanjiang. In addition, there is Lu Shuying''s side, it is through the relationship between the people in Tianjing.


    Although Cai Qin''s drug trafficking case has been solved and no longer kept secret, after all, the Qin family is in Tianjing, and the news of this case can not be transmitted so quickly.


    Lin Rong''s father made an appointment with the Qin family and told them the news of the case. The Qin family should have a clear idea of it. What''s more, Lin Rong''s father also directly said that Chen Hui would not be interviewed as simply as the Qin family?


    However, even if Lin Rong does not allow her father to interview the Qin family, there will inevitably be other people warning the Qin family. They will warn the people of the Qin family, and their identities are no different from Lin Rong''s father.


    Because what Chen Hui is doing now is to make mice for Zhou qiuchu and Shang Zizhen. This matter is absolutely confidential. At this juncture, the Qin family in Tianjing will surely be disappointed if they want to investigate Chen Hui.


    Zhou qiuchu''s leaders are bound to warn the Qin family to be honest in his way.


    Now that Lin Rong has done so, Chen Hui is saved, and there is no need to think about the affairs of the Qin family in Tianjing.


    As for Lu Shuying, it will certainly have the same effect. Lin Rong''s father interviewed the Qin family and told them about the case and what Chen Hui had done in it, which is equivalent to telling the Qin family that behind Chen Hui is the whole police system!


    The last thing people on the road want to provoke is the police. The confidentiality of this case is reduced. Before long, no one in Nanjiang will be aware of it, and it will certainly become a topic on the street. At that time, Lu Shuying only needs to say to her friends on Tianjing Road, and the matter will come to an end.


    Because if Lu Shuying goes on further investigation, he will be targeted by the police. This is something everyone on the road knows.


    What''s more, Lu Shuying can''t check at all!


    "You''ve done enough." Chen Hui immediately said: "I thank you for not having time. Let''s talk about the trial of scar and Cai Qin."


    Lin Rong laughed and said, "let''s talk about scar first."


    Chen Hui nodded, only to hear Lin Rong said: "scar son before is a state-owned enterprise technical workers, dry lathe, technology is quite good!"


    "No wonder he can copy a standard gun." Chen Hui said with a sudden look.


    "When the state-owned enterprises were restructured, scar son was laid off. However, with such good technology, it''s not difficult for him to go anywhere." Lin Rong continued: "the economic situation in Nanjiang was not good at that time. After being laid off, scar chose to go to the south, because there was a high salary and he could get more money than Nanjiang."


    After Lin Rong said this, he sighed and said: "scar embarked on the road of crime. That''s where he started. He worked in the south, and his colleagues were using a cutting saw. Because of improper operation, the saw blade cracked, which just hurt his face. His scar was also left at that time. At that time, social insurance was not perfect, and the boss worried that he would claim for compensation, just after his injury was healed, He was dismissed


    "Scar works in the south. His wife works in Nanjiang. Scar remits money every month." Lin Rong continued: "he didn''t tell his wife about his injury and dismissal. Instead, after being dismissed, he chose to go back to Nanjiang. It''s just that when he came back at night, the light in his home was on and there was a man at home!"


    When Lin Rong said this, he sighed again.


    Chen Hui understood that, according to scar''s age, when he went south to work, he was estimated to be in his thirties. It must be that he was not at home for many years, and his wife couldn''t bear to be lonely and derailed, and gave him a green hat.


    "Scar son wife steals a person?" Chen Hui interface asked, this let Lin Rong say out a little bit.


    Lin Rong nodded and said, "scar didn''t go home. He just stepped on the train to the south again. At that time, under the reform and opening-up and prosperity in the south, there were also crimes. Scar found a farm to work for a while. After earning some money, he bought a gun through the underground channel. Then, he quit his job and returned to Nanjiang overnight, After questioning the man with a gun, he killed his wife with a knife, shot the man, and set foot on the train back to the south at night. "


    "There was no monitoring in those years, and buying tickets was not a real name system." Lin Rong said: "scar''s whereabouts can''t be determined at all. Although the police here also informed scar, this guy''s behavior was normal after he came back. He was not suspected of murder at all. Moreover, when his wife and the man died at home, one was killed with a knife, the other died in the dormitory, and the other was shot, On the surface, the two cases have nothing to do with each other. What''s more, the gun case is a major case, and the police''s attention is attracted to the case of the man who was shot. His wife was killed by him, and the scene was turned upside down, so it was identified as a robbery and homicide case. "


    Chen Hui gently shook his head and said, "the prosperity of the South also makes this guy have anti reconnaissance consciousness."


    "Well, since he began to plan revenge for murder, he has been studying the knowledge of anti reconnaissance." Lin Rong sighed helplessly and said, "the two cases in those years have not been solved up to now, but he has solved them."


    "Besides, does he have any other cases?" Chen Hui asked: "since he has been determined to die, he must be very happy to explain it?"


    "Yes, the boss of the factory who hurt his face was also killed by him!" Lin Rong said: "it was a murder and robbery. He killed the boss of the factory and robbed him of a sum of money. According to his words, this is the compensation he should get!"


    "He was not suspected in this case?" Chen Hui asked.


    "No!" Lin Rong replied: "I have to say that this guy has a thorough study of anti reconnaissance. After he did this case, he didn''t leave the south at all. He worked there. The police also investigated him. But his boss and colleagues all had a good impression on him. They said that he was down-to-earth and honest, so he was fooled by him!"


    Chen Hui nodded again. Scar killed his wife and the wild man. He had been planning for a long time. He must have made sufficient preparations before killing. As a result, his mental quality is much better than that of ordinary people. In addition, this guy has studied anti reconnaissance knowledge. After killing people, the police failed to solve the case and experienced the initial panic, Psychological quality will only be more and more excellent!


    It''s a familiar thing to steal money from the boss who killed him again!

 Chapter 441

    Lin Rong continues to tell Chen Hui about the cases committed by scar, which are all recorded through scar''s own account.


    What the police are most willing to see is that the criminal gives an honest account. Scar''s happy account has also been taken care of accordingly. Naturally, the police agree to all of scar''s demands of smoking and eating well.


    According to scar''s own account, after he shot his former boss and robbed the money, he didn''t commit a crime for a period of time, because he was worried that if he killed more people, he would be watched by the police sooner or later. He decided not to do it again.


    However, scar bought the gun to kill the wild man, but he hid it.


    Men don''t like to play with guns. Scar is no exception. In the dead of night, scar often takes out the gun to play with.


    Scar himself is a lathe technician, who is engaged in the work of machining parts with a lathe. In addition, his technology is very good. I don''t know how he came up with the idea of making his own gun.


    As soon as this idea appeared, it would never go away.


    Scar split the gun he bought and studied it. Then he used the window equipment in the factory where he worked to process parts secretly. He soon imitated a pistol.


    However, the manufacturing process of standard guns is extremely complicated, and the requirements for raw materials are also very high. Although the guns made by scar for the first time are decent, they are not practical at all. They are completely useless after firing two guns.


    If you have to describe scar''s way of making guns, there are two sentences. The first one is that failure is the mother of success. The second one is that Kung Fu does not fail those who want to make guns!


    From these two words, we can see scar''s perseverance in making guns.


    After the failure again and again, scar is not discouraged, continue to challenge again and again!


    With technology, raw materials and unremitting efforts, scar succeeded in manufacturing imitation guns. Compared with standard guns, the difference is not very big.


    Although the control of guns in those days was not so strict, and even many families had air guns and hunting guns, scar son despised air guns and hunting guns. Otherwise, it would be quite easy to make air guns and hunting guns with scar son''s technology.


    Even after the state began to take over guns, until now, the control of guns has become more and more strict. As a result, the natural society has become more and more stable.


    Scar son after manufacturing imitation gun, simply started this kind of business, make gun sell gun!


    There was a time when guns were rampant in the south, which was directly related to scar!


    Scar has been studying the knowledge of anti reconnaissance, and thus has a means of anti reconnaissance that ordinary people can''t compare with. This is also the most important reason why he made and sold guns for a long time.


    Just, often walk in the river, which have not wet shoes?


    Once, scar was almost watched by the police. Just because of this time, scar felt something was wrong. He immediately stopped making and selling guns, left the South and returned to Nanjiang!


    After scar returned to Nanjiang, the first thing he did was to sell his house at a very low price. After all, it was the place where scar killed his wife for the first time. He would not live here.


    Scar bought a house with the illegal income from selling guns, and then invested in Nanjiang to do business.


    However, it is true that there is a specialty in the field of technology. Technical talents like scar have no business mind.


    Within a short period of time, the illegal gains of scabbard selling guns were all lost.


    People always have to eat, scar is no exception.


    By this time, scar can''t come back, because it''s too easy for him to get money from the illegal income of making and selling guns, and he doesn''t look down on the salary after working hard.


    After a long period of disappearance and the police''s pursuit and attack on guns, scar wanted to go back to his old business again. The road of making and selling guns was completely blocked.


    The dog is anxious to jump the wall, the rabbit is anxious to bite, not to mention people?


    Penniless, desperate scar, again desperate, armed masked burglary!


    After talking about this to Chen Hui, Lin Rong gave a noncommittal smile and said, "there''s a turning point here. Guess what it is?"


    The turning point of things must be the turning point of scar on the road of drug trafficking.


    It''s just that scar can''t be directly involved in drug trafficking at the beginning. Moreover, scar''s drug trafficking is in collusion with CAI Qin.


    Chen Hui thought of this, pondered and said: "it''s not this burglary. Did scar and Cai Qin know each other?"


    "It''s a guess Lin Rong said with a smile: "scar after the advance of the stampede, locked a high-end community at that time, chose a burglary, and the owner of this house, is Cai Qin!"


    "It''s unexpected." Chen Hui said with a smile: "speak quickly!"


    "It''s about CAI Qin. This woman is really not simple." Lin Rong said: "her house was bought for her by a rich businessman who came from other places to invest in Nanjiang. That is to say, she was a junior to this rich businessman at that time."


    After a pause, Lin Rong continued: "scar this robbery, just for robbery, robbed some money and left. However, the black cloth on scar''s face is not so tight. Cai Qin saw it. The rich businessman was worried that he would raise a junior in other places. After being robbed, he didn''t call the police."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "although I have guessed something, it''s my guess after all. I''d better listen to you. After all, they have already explained it, and I don''t have to guess."


    Hearing Chen Hui say so, Lin Rong sold the pass, said with a smile: "you said it, just talk about your guess!"


    "It must be an old story!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "in those days, there were so many things like this. I think Cai Qin must have met scar again by chance, and then colluded with scar!"


    "Guess right, Cai Qin saw scar son again on the bus, recognized scar son through the scar on his face, and colluded with scar son." Lin Rong said with a smile: "this is the same explanation of the two of them."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "now that they are in collusion, there is only one thing left, money! And their first target must be the rich businessman who keeps Cai Qin? Typical acquaintances


    "No one knows better than Cai Qin when that rich businessman is rich!" Lin Rong said with a smile: "after the rich businessman had a sum of money in place, they two carried out the robbery, but this time they killed people!"

 Chapter 442

    There is no doubt that after this murder and robbery, Cai Qin and scar really become a grasshopper on the same rope!


    However, according to Lin Rong''s time of committing the crime, Chen Hui could not help but have a question and asked: "when Cai Qin and scar Zi carried out the murder and robbery, the investigation means of your police system should have been very good, not even Cai Qin was the third child of this rich businessman, could they not investigate it?"


    Hearing Chen Hui say so, Lin Rong nodded, not only understood Chen Hui''s question, but also answered Chen Hui''s question, saying: "Cai Qin has perfect evidence of absence, and this evidence is true!"


    If the evidence of CAI Qin''s absence is true, it can only explain one problem. In this case of murder and robbery, Cai Qin is really absent.


    In this case, although Cai Qin is an accomplice, she only did one thing, that is, to pass on the news that the rich merchant''s funds were in place to scar, who will carry out the case, but Cai Qin did not show up.


    "Cai Qin was not in Nanjiang at that time. He just gave the news to scar?" Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said, "the most perfect evidence is that Cai Qin is not in Nanjiang, is that right?"


    "Yes, it is." Lin Rong said: "after the case is done, Cai Qin has an alibi, and the police won''t chase her. The only change is that Xiao San''s identity has been exposed, and her original mate has come here to trouble her!"


    "Cai Qin must have been hiding by this way, too?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "it''s really smart enough!"


    "That''s right. Later, Cai Qin went to work in a pharmaceutical factory and kept a low profile." Lin Rong said: "it''s not only Cai Qin, scar is also very low-key, until the pharmaceutical factory reform, Cai Qin at this time, give full play to her woman''s charm, with the former Nanjiang municipal Party Secretary hook up, until this time, she took out the money and scar robbery, invested in the pharmaceutical factory, became the boss of the pharmaceutical factory!"


    In the reform of state-owned enterprises in those years, the rules were not comprehensive, and there were loopholes to be drilled. Cai Qin joined the line of secretary of Nanjiang municipal Party committee at that time and became the boss of a pharmaceutical factory through investment.


    This kind of situation is the true portrayal of a woman getting rich when she gets bad.


    "So how did she get on the road of drug trafficking?" Chen Hui was puzzled and asked: "her pharmaceutical factory should make money, right? After all, it''s a star enterprise in Nanjiang. It''s a big taxpayer. How do you pay taxes if you don''t make money? "


    "It''s cool to lean against a big tree!" Lin Rong sighed and said, "when the former Secretary of the municipal Party committee was here, the bank gave Cai Qin a green light all the way to the pharmaceutical factory. She used all kinds of reasons to apply for loans. Naturally, the funds were quite sufficient. With so much money, Cai Qin would naturally expand the scale of the pharmaceutical factory and update the equipment of the pharmaceutical factory. But people are not as good as nature. It''s at this juncture, The former Secretary of Nanjiang municipal Party committee died suddenly. "


    Hearing Lin Rong''s words, Chen Hui shook his head with a smile and said, "that''s right. It''s not as good as heaven. When the former Secretary of the municipal Party committee died in office, the bank would be worried that it would urge Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory to repay the loan. Cai Qin''s expansion of the pharmaceutical factory and introduction of new equipment at this time must have broken the capital chain."


    "Yes, after the bank takes back the loan, it will no longer give the loan to her pharmaceutical factory, and her pharmaceutical factory''s capital will be broken." Lin Rong said: "the new secretary of the municipal Party committee is Shi Yuankai. It''s true that the new official takes office. However, the amount of loans Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory needs is too large. Shi Yuankai just came to take office. Out of careful consideration, she didn''t give the green light to her pharmaceutical factory. Naturally, Cai Qin couldn''t get loans. At this time, drugs began to rise in China. Under scar''s proposal, They started to develop drugs. "


    "There is no shortage of raw materials in pharmaceutical factories. It''s quite convenient." Chen Hui said with a smile, "it''s just that no matter Cai Qin or scar, they don''t know how to make drugs. How do those drug makers get mixed up with them?"


    "The people who make drugs have been killed in one pot. They are all employees of pharmaceutical factories!" Lin Rong said: "it''s very easy to pull them into the water. Scar threatened them with a gun and killed the whole family if they didn''t do it. Cai Qin was also cornered at that time, so she agreed to scar''s proposal. She called these workers to a meeting at night and gave them some money to lure them. In addition, scar''s threat was completely coercion and inducement, Let them embark on the road of making drugs. "


    "Although Cai Qin was able to get the pharmaceutical factory, he had the role of the former Secretary of the municipal Party committee, but the two of them killed and robbed the money to get the start-up fund. Is scar a part of CAI Qin''s pharmaceutical factory?" Chen Hui nodded and asked the question.


    "Yes, Cai Qin and scar pay in proportion." Lin Rong replied: "with sufficient raw materials, their road to making drugs is quite smooth. Scar took the drugs made for the first time and went to the south. After about a month''s investigation, he got in touch with the local drug dealers and successfully sold the first batch of drugs. The money he brought back, in addition to giving each of the drug workers a sum of money, The rest is used to run the pharmaceutical factory. "


    Hearing Lin Rong finish these words, Chen Hui sighed deeply and said: "it seems that Cai Qin will go on the road of drug production and trafficking, because the pharmaceutical factory''s capital is broken?"


    "That''s what she and scar said." Lin Rong nodded and said: "later, the road went more and more smoothly. Cai Qin''s pharmaceutical factory went through the difficult period smoothly. In addition, she had money and gave Shi Yuankai a large amount of money. After Shi Yuankai said hello to the bank, the bank lent Cai Qin again. The crisis of the pharmaceutical factory passed safely, but Cai Qin made drugs and sold drugs, I''ve been working on it for several years, until the case was solved! "


    There is no doubt that after the financial crisis, Cai Qin will start to hide the crime of manufacturing drugs and trafficking in drugs. It is not difficult for them to have scar''s anti reconnaissance means to help.


    From Cai Qin''s underground fighting field, we can see how good Cai Qin''s secret work is, which must be due to scar.


    Lin Rong said here, Cai Qin and scar son''s notes, basically finished, there is no other.


    However, Lin Rong''s face was quite complicated. Looking at Chen Hui, she sighed silently and said, "since the break of the capital chain and the beginning of CAI Qin''s drug making and trafficking, Cai Qin''s whole person has changed. According to her notes, I checked her past situation. She told the truth and didn''t lie at all."

 Chapter 443

    Naturally, Chen Hui knows more about CAI Qin than Lin Rong, because it''s not a day or two for Chen Hui to deal with CAI Qin and work as an undercover around her.


    Chen Hui actually knows about CAI Qin''s criminal psychology, and what Lin Rong said happens to be what Chen Hui doesn''t know. What Lin Rong said is perfectly combined with Chen Hui''s inference.


    No one is born a criminal and is born to commit a crime. However, once he goes on the road of crime and continues to go on, he will have criminal psychology.


    This criminal psychology, which is the root of the problem, will drive criminals to commit crimes continuously, just as Cai Qin goes further and further along the road of drug production and trafficking.


    After Chen Hui told Lin Rong about his criminal psychology, Lin Rong was puzzled, which is why Lin Rong rushed back to the special case team to observe the interrogation process of scar and Cai Qin.


    Scar has nothing to say. It''s based on revenge that he directly committed a homicide case. After the first homicide case, whether it''s the case of making and selling guns made by scar or the case of robbery and homicide jointly done with CAI Qin, it can only show one thing. Scar has no law in his eyes, It''s just a guy who does whatever he wants.


    In other words, scar''s psychology has regarded the rules as nothing, and his audacity is not enough to describe him. It''s more appropriate to use genius.


    As for Cai Qin, it''s quite another matter. Her criminal psychology is quite different from scar''s.


    Hearing Lin Rong''s words, Chen Hui said with a smile, "it''s a very natural thing. The change you mentioned is actually quite obvious. When Cai Qin first collaborated with scar in the murder and robbery case, Cai Qin must have changed, but it''s not so obvious."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "scar killed the rich businessman in that robbery. Cai Qin will keep a low profile. It''s actually a period of inner fear. Maybe Cai Qin just wanted money, but he didn''t expect scar to kill people at all."


    "To this, interrogator asked, Cai Qin''s answer is no different." Lin Rong said.


    "I think Cai Qin only wanted money at that time." Chen Hui thought for a moment and said, "of course, it doesn''t matter any more. The important thing is that the rich businessman didn''t want to give Cai Qin a lot of money, otherwise Cai Qin wouldn''t want to rob him."


    "The rich businessman just gave Cai Qin the basic living expenses. The only thing he gave Cai Qin before was the house." Lin Rong nodded and said.


    "Cai Qin''s crooked idea of robbery shows that Cai Qin is short of money, which is the simplest source of crime." Chen Hui said with a smile, "it''s a big change for her to make and sell drugs, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, before the break of the capital chain, although Cai Qin used the proceeds of crime and illegal means to be the boss of a pharmaceutical factory, she still managed the pharmaceutical factory with her heart and soul." Lin Rong said in a deep voice: "after she broke the capital chain, she began to manufacture and sell drugs. Even if she got the loan from the bank again, she didn''t stop the crime of manufacturing and selling drugs. Instead, she continued to do so. The biggest change is that she began to spend money like dirt and lead an extravagant life. Cai Qin said that the establishment of the underground fighting field was for fun!"


    "It''s appearance!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "she won''t make and sell drugs all the time because she spends money like dirt. Her criminal psychology is not so simple. Have you thought of the answer to this question?"


    Lin Rong nodded silently and said: "in addition to a large amount of money to support her extravagant life, I think Cai Qin should not be satisfied with the status quo. Or should we say that the disconnection of funds has a great impact on Cai Qin?"


    "The production and trafficking of drugs have always been under Cai Qin''s control!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "but Cai Qin has no way to control the previous capital disconnection. This feeling of controlling everything must be very wonderful for Cai Qin. Cai Qin keeps the little white faced actors and leaves behind the evidence of giving gifts to Shi Yuankai. This is her performance in controlling things. At the same time, this is Cai Qin''s criminal psychology. Do you understand?"


    Lin Rong suddenly realized, nodded and said, "I understand, desire for control! The disconnection of funds is a great blow to her. The sense of powerlessness is in sharp contrast to the fact that she is in full control of drug production and trafficking. She is trying to control all her own affairs! "


    "Yes, it is her desire for control that drives her to continue to commit crimes." Chen Hui said with a smile: "if Cai Qin stops making and trafficking drugs, stops her underground fighting field, her case, I don''t know when it will happen."


    Lin Rong nodded silently and sighed deeply again.


    Chen Hui smiles and asks, "do you think that because of CAI Qin''s experience, the main reason why she has embarked on the road of crime, especially in drug manufacturing and trafficking, is not her? But the social rules at that time forced her to take this road, and she sympathized with CAI Qin? "


    "I can''t say sympathy, but it''s true that I feel uncomfortable." Lin Rong told the truth.


    "She doesn''t deserve sympathy at all, and you don''t have to be embarrassed." Chen Hui said lightly: "any criminal is not worthy of sympathy. No matter what the reason is, a person who has committed crimes is not worthy of any sympathy."


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "what''s more, it can''t blame the social rules. In any society, the rules are not perfect. A society with sound rules is the ideal thing. When the rules are not perfect, how can others not go on the road of breaking the law and committing crimes, but she goes on the road of breaking the law and committing crimes?"


    "So it is." Lin Rong said with a slight smile, with a tired look in her smile.


    "You''re a policeman. Stick to what you believe in." Looking at Lin Rong, Chen Hui said: "society is always in progress. Compared with the era when Cai Qin committed crimes, the social environment has improved a lot. There is no doubt that the social rules and laws have been improved a lot. As long as we are willing to do things down-to-earth, we can eat everywhere, but there are still some people who commit crimes because they can''t eat, Do you blame society or individual? "


    "It''s personal, of course!" Lin Rong immediately took it for granted and said, "no matter how poor the social environment is, people will not starve to death!"


    "So, you shouldn''t be uncomfortable at all." Chen Hui said with a smile, "just stick to your belief and be an honest policeman."

 Chapter 444

    Lin Rong is very simple, the belief in the heart is also very simple, is to be an honest policeman!


    However, simplicity has both advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that Lin Rong has always adhered to the idea in her heart. So far, she is an honest policeman.


    The disadvantage is that Lin Rong has too little contact with the dark side of society. Once there is something pitiful about criminals, Lin Rong will be easily affected.


    When a simple and upright person sees that someone is forced to commit a crime, he often loses his stand and principle.


    And Lin Rong is a policeman. For her, such a thing is more harmful than ordinary people, and it also does great harm to her.


    When Chen Hui and Lin Rong get along with each other, Chen Hui often tells Lin Rong what Lin Rong can''t think of. This time, Chen Hui doesn''t do it. Instead, he lets Lin Rong explore the answer himself.


    This is because Chen Hui has a very clear inference based on his understanding of CAI Qin and the crimes committed by Cai Qin, that is, Cai Qin''s life must be rich in experience. Let Lin Rong explore the answer herself, she must observe Cai Qin''s interrogation process and carefully read Cai Qin''s interrogation record.


    A woman with rich experience, even if she is a criminal, many people will feel it when they see her past life!


    Lin Rong, a simple woman, is no exception.


    In other words, Chen Hui had already expected Lin Rong''s feelings at this time, that is, what Lin Rong said was the discomfort in his heart. Chen Hui even expected that Lin Rong would sympathize with CAI Qin!


    Fortunately, Lin Rong just felt a little uncomfortable and didn''t sympathize with CAI Qin.


    A lot of things, only their own thorough end, with their own feelings, will have harvest.


    The reason why Chen Hui does this is to let Lin Rong gain something. Only when she has her own feelings, what she gains is her own growth.


    Of course, the uncomfortable feeling in Lin Rong''s heart is totally unnecessary. It''s negative income. Chen Hui only wants her to understand Cai Qin''s psychology of continuous crime, but does not want her to have such negative income.


    However, this is inevitable, because Lin Rong''s harvest also has two sides.


    Chen Hui has to get rid of this negative income for Lin Rong, which is why Chen Hui finally told Lin Rong that Cai Qin is not worthy of sympathy.


    "You need a good rest." Chen Hui said at this time: "iron man, you can''t endure this. Let''s go. I''ll take you back to the dormitory. I''ll have a good sleep. I''ll wake up and continue to be a lively policeman."


    Lin Rong nodded with a smile and went out of the office with Chen Hui, then went to the dormitory opposite the office building.


    Since being transferred to Nanjiang, Lin Rong has been living in the dormitory. Chen Hui sends Lin Rong into the dormitory, watches Lin Rong lie on the bed, and covers Lin Rong with a thin quilt before leaving.


    In fact, when Chen Hui left, when he went into Lin Rong''s dormitory with him, there were only a few minutes before and after that. In just a few minutes, Lin Rong fell asleep. It can be said that she fell asleep when she touched the bed.


    This shows that Lin Rong is really too tired.


    After Chen Hui left the criminal police force, he originally planned to go back to Qingyang Temple directly. However, as soon as he drove out of the criminal police force, Chen Hui''s phone rang.


    It''s Jiang Xian who called. After Chen Hui parked his car by the side of the road, he got through.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Jiang Xian''s question came: "Chen Hui, what are you doing recently? How can my granddaughter tell me that I can''t see you every day now? Even at night, you often don''t go home? "


    "I''ve been busy lately." Chen Hui said: "I may have to move from Liuqu Jiayuan to another place. In a short time, I may not move back to qujiayuan!"


    "What about my granddaughter''s illness?" Jiang Xian immediately said, "how long have you not given my granddaughter further treatment?"


    Since Cai Qin''s case has progressed to the later stage, Chen Hui really hasn''t given Jiang Jingxiu any further treatment. Without him, he really has no time.


    What''s more, Jiang Jingxiu''s condition is getting better. She doesn''t need to continue acupuncture any more. What she needs is to bring Jiang Jingxiu into contact with more people and things, so as to alleviate her symptoms of cleanliness.


    "Old man, my sister''s illness has improved a lot." Chen Hui pondered for a while and said: "the next treatment should focus on contacting more people and more things. In other words, it is not only to expand the social circle of the student sister, but also to make her life full of market atmosphere!"


    "What you said is very reasonable. The key is that you should continue to treat her!" Jiang Xian was not angry and said: "she now recognizes your treatment very much. Even if you say this to me and I pass it on to her, she won''t let me continue to take over the treatment for her. What''s more, this kind of treatment plan is decided by you. No one knows better than you. You can''t give up on the way!"


    "No!" Chen Hui quickly said: "I just have a lot of things recently. After I''ve been busy for a few days, I''ll continue to treat my sister."


    "That''s what happened first." Jiang Xian said, "there''s another thing. Anyway, you''ll come to the hospital tomorrow. By the way, take my granddaughter with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hui asked.


    Listening to Jiang Xian''s words, it seems that something happened in the hospital?


    "Didn''t you hear about these two days?" Jiang Xian asked in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hui immediately said: "to tell you the truth, I''ve been so busy these two days that I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "There''s a Korean doctor in Nanjiang." Jiang Xian said: "with the camera team, we are challenging the traditional Chinese medicine museums in Nanjiang. If we want to make trouble, we have to say that traditional Chinese medicine was invented by Korean people! I heard that he will challenge me in the city hospital after challenging all the traditional Chinese medicine hospitals. Come here tomorrow and let''s discuss the matter and see what to do! "


    "Don''t you have confidence in your medical skills, old man?" Chen Hui said with a smile, "what''s wrong with your age and rich medical experience?"


    "You don''t know, that boy has some ability." Jiang Xian said in a deep voice: "the effect of his prescription is very fast. Several doctors in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital have been compared by him! What''s more, he is also good at acupuncture, Decoction and acupuncture. He has compared several traditional Chinese medicine centers. If this continues, where are our faces


    "OK, I see. I''ll go to the hospital early tomorrow morning and take my elder sister with me." Chen Hui agreed with a smile and said, "I''ll see you tomorrow."

 Chapter 445

    Chen Hui just hang up Jiang Xian''s phone, Zhou qiuchu''s phone call came in, needless to say, Zhou qiuchu is to urge Chen Hui to go back quickly.


    After all, everything is ready for Chen Hui to be a mouse.


    Chen Hui agreed on the phone, and then drove straight to Qingyang temple. When he returned to Qingyang temple, it was completely dark.


    Shang Zizhen gave Zhou qiuchu five jade pendants. In addition to Zhou qiuchu, there were four people coming in.


    Although someone can take two pieces of jade to go out, and then give them to others, so that they can bring more people in, it is obviously not in line with the agreement between the two sides.


    Moreover, the inspection of Chen Hui will be different every time. The people who come in may not be the people who went to the mountain protection array last time. I''m afraid we have to re confirm the candidates before each visit. Naturally, the jade pendant will not be fixed to someone.


    Of course, except Zhou qiuchu, because in this matter, Zhou qiuchu is the representative of her side, and the five jade pendants are in her hands.


    Shangzizhen also has a Cheng Ziyi present. According to the agreement of both parties, except shangzizhen and Cheng Ziyi, they can only have three more people present.


    However, Zhou qiuchu didn''t care about these things with shangzi Zhen. Instead, he took the initiative to tell shangzi Zhen that they should have four more people present, just like himself.


    When Chen Hui rushed back, it was these 11 people who were waiting for him.


    The four men from Zhou qiuchu''s side are all old men. However, the spirit of the four old men is quite good. When they see Chen Hui appear, they all look at Chen Hui with a smile. The posture is similar to that of a hungry wolf looking at his prey?


    On the other hand, Shang Zizhen''s side came three men and a woman. They were all middle-aged people. They looked at Chen Hui very calm. I don''t know if it''s because according to the agreement, the experiment on Chen Hui tonight is the reason for Zhou qiuchu''s side.


    "We''re going to give you a physical examination tonight, a routine examination!" Zhou qiuchu first said this to Chen Hui, then turned to Shang Zizhen and said, "Mr. Shang, during the day, Chen Hui has tried, and can''t lead to robbing clouds. Tonight, if you want to continue the experiment, we have to ask for it. If you don''t experiment tonight, we will do it according to the agreement!"


    "According to our agreement, the inspection you give Chen Hui must be carried out one by one." Shang Zizhen looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "if what you want is to finish all the routine physical examination items tonight, we won''t agree."


    There are many routine physical examination items. If Zhou qiuchu finished the examination for Chen Hui at one time, the progress would obviously be much faster. This is something shangzizhen would never agree to.


    "No!" Zhou qiuchu immediately said: "because the blood test requires Chen Hui to have an empty stomach in the morning and not eat or drink. If Mr. Shang also wants to do the test tonight, we need to take Chen Hui''s blood tomorrow morning and send Chen Hui''s blood back for test. After all, the equipment here is just some conventional equipment, and we can''t do a detailed and comprehensive examination."


    "What do you mean?" Shang Zizhen looked at the four people on his side and said, "during the day, Miss Zhou has asked Chen Hui to have a try. She can''t bring in any robbers. Purple clothes can testify to that!"


    Since Zhou qiuchu changed his name to shangzizhen, shangzizhen also has a fixed name for Zhou qiuchu, calling her girl Zhou.


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, Cheng Ziyi immediately nodded.


    "What does Mr. Shang say?" The woman among the four said, "don''t we believe what you say? However, since we''re here, we''d better have a try. They only gave Chen Hui a test tonight, and we also did one test. In fact, we had two tests in the daytime. Their request for blood drawing tomorrow morning is not too much! "


    As soon as the woman spoke, the other three men immediately nodded.


    Seeing this scene, Shang Zizhen immediately said to Zhou qiuchu, "just as you said, we''ll have a test here. Tomorrow morning you''ll take Chen Hui''s blood and send it for test. But we have to know the test results according to our agreement."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shang." With these words, Zhou qiuchu turned to the four old men and said, "let''s talk about the inspection items for Chen Hui tonight."


    Four old men muttered after a discussion, one of them said: "do ECG!"


    Chen Hui is a doctor himself. Although he doesn''t have the accurate data of his heart rate like western medicine, he knows that his heart rate is absolutely normal.


    However, this can not be said, because doing ECG is Zhou qiuchu''s project.


    A group of more than ten people went to the west side of the house where the laborers lived. There were ECG equipment in it. When the four old men made ECG for Chen Hui, shangzizhen and them were also present.


    ECG test results, Chen Hui''s index is normal, no different from ordinary people.


    One of the old men told us the result, while recording the situation in detail, and filing the ECG results.


    After finishing the ECG, the party came to the hall again.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui wants to recite the Seven Star formula again, step on the Seven Star step and start to do it!


    Like the result of ECG, everything is normal. There is no abnormal change in the sky. The moon is bright and the stars are rare. It must be a sunny day tomorrow.


    "In that case, the girl you mentioned must be present." Shang Zizhen pondered and said, "tomorrow night, you can bring her here."


    After saying this, Shang Zizhen looked at Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently, indicating that he had no problem here.


    After all, the study of Chen Hui is two-sided. Chen Hui recruited ye Mengchen to rob the cloud before, but now ye Mengchen is not present, and Chen Hui recruited no one to rob the cloud. It can be said that the exclusion method has been carried out.


    In fact, the research conducted by Zhou qiuchu, one by one, is also carried out by the exclusion method.


    This is the end of the inspection tonight.


    The four old men didn''t leave and lived here directly because they had to draw Chen Hui''s blood tomorrow morning.


    After asking the three men and one woman for advice, Shang Zizhen sent them out to protect the mountain.


    Chen Hui and Shang Zizhen, as well as Cheng Ziyi, went to live in the east house.


    Because the four old men lived in the west, Zhou qiuchu had no choice but to live in the East.


    Fortunately, there are enough houses. Even if the four of them live in the east side, there are still spare rooms.


    "I''m going downtown in the daytime tomorrow, and I''ll be back in the evening!" Before returning to his room, Chen Hui said hello to Shang Zizhen and Zhou qiuchu.

 Chapter 446

    The environment of Qingyang temple is much better than that of the willow forest. Chen Hui got up early to meditate. The place he chose was the empty space in front of the main hall.


    However, as soon as Chen Hui entered the realm of forgetting things, four old men got up. They also got up to exercise their bodies. Old people sleep less and usually get up very early.


    Chen Hui meditated there, which surprised the four old men, because they didn''t expect Chen Hui to get up so early.


    Zhou qiuchu had a busy day yesterday. She still went to bed early and didn''t get up. Cheng Ziyi also didn''t get up. The reason is that where Chen Hui is, she can''t feel the real Qi around her. She can''t practice at all. It''s no use getting up early.


    Shangzizhen got up after Chen Hui got up. Standing outside the house, he could see the direction of the main hall and see Chen Hui meditating. Shangzizhen didn''t disturb Chen Hui.


    Shangzi is really a man of practice. Naturally, it can be seen that Chen Hui has entered the stage of forgetting both things and me.


    Until this time, shangzizhen quietly came to the hall nearby. From a distance, shangzizhen made a gesture to the four old men.


    The four old men nodded and walked out.


    Shang Zizhen also stepped out, and the five gathered outside Qingyang temple.


    "Four, when he meditates, he enters into the realm of nothing and nothing. Don''t disturb him at this time." Shangzizhen said to the four old men, "we need to draw blood for him. Let''s wait for him to meditate."


    "We just get up early and exercise!" One of the old men said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry to draw his blood!"


    Another old man said with a smile: "yes, I''m old and can''t sleep for a long time. Get up and have some activities. Otherwise, this old bone will rust!"


    The four old men were very talkative. Shangzi also laughed and said, "you four little dolls, how old are you in front of me?"


    Shangzi''s appearance is really older than the four old men. However, from the appearance alone, it''s obviously a joke for shangzi to say this.


    Because outsiders see, must be an old man, said the other four old man is a baby!


    The four old men all laughed. They knew that shangzi was really a man of practice. They could not judge shangzi''s real age.


    "Mr. Shang, how many years have you lived?" The old man who spoke first asked tentatively.


    Shang Zi really laughed and said, "do you really want to know?"


    "I want to know!" Four old men said with one voice.


    "More than 400 years, an old monster!" Shang Zizhen said with a smile.


    "More than 400 years?" Four old men, you look at me, I look at you, look at each other.


    "To be exact, it''s nearly five hundred years!" Shang Zizhen looked at the four old men and said, "five hundred years is the limit of my life. At this point, I should go too!"


    "Mr. Shang, what''s it like to live so long?" Asked one of the old men.


    "I despise the world, I despise everything!" Shangzi really had no choice but to smile and said: "I have no offspring left, which can be said to be a feeling that I have no love in my life!"


    "Mr. Shang, you have lived so long. You should have been born in the Ming Dynasty, right? How about telling us something about history? " Another old man said with a curious look on his face.


    There is no doubt that shangzi has lived so long and is a witness of history. In other words, shangzi is a living fossil!


    "No, I don''t want to." Looking at the four old men, Shang Zizhen said with a smile, "I''m just stepping into the path of practice, regardless of the world. The change of dynasties at this time has nothing to do with us. I didn''t participate in or witness the major events in history. I just live like you. Most of the time, I''m practicing. Even if I join the world occasionally, I''m not divorced from the dynasties, What can I tell you? "


    Hearing this from shangzi, an old man said, "I don''t know what people in your practice think about the righteousness of the country and the nation. Don''t you care? You can live so long and have great power. Why don''t you stand up when the country is in danger? "


    "Are you accusing us?" Shang Zizhen asked with a smile. He didn''t look angry.


    "That''s right!" Said the old man, strangling his neck.


    "Ha ha!" Shangzi really laughed twice and said, "boy, I tell you, the change of dynasties is the only thing that should happen. If people in our practice interfere in worldly affairs, then you are all mole ants under our control. Is this what you want?"


    After a pause, Shang Zizhen said with a smile: "besides, no matter how the dynasties change, our civilization has never been interrupted. We are all Chinese. Who can we help?"


    "I don''t want to talk about the change of dynasties." The old man thought about it and said, "what about the Anti Japanese war? Is that foreign aggression? "


    "Yes, Japan invaded us." Shang Zi really nodded and said.


    "What else do you have to say?" The old man seems to have found a reason to question shangzizhen again.


    Shangzi was still not angry. Instead, he laughed and said, "at that time, you were still babies. Did you even have any babies?"


    The four old men nodded and did not speak.


    "It''s good to be alive!" Shang Zizhen looked at the four old men and said, "the great righteousness of the country and the nation. Although we are in practice and don''t care about the world, we can''t just sit back and ignore it, because the country and the nation are our roots. No one can shake our foundation!"


    When Shang Zizhen said this, his face became very serious: "however, there are practitioners in our country, and there are also practitioners in Japan. In fact, there were two aspects in the war of resistance against Japan. The practitioners in Japan also mixed in. What you see is only ordinary war, and what we experienced in the world of practice is much worse than you, Because it''s our place, the practitioners of the Japanese nation don''t care about the consequences. When ordinary people die, they die. When we fight against them, we often have to consider the lives of ordinary people. It''s hard to avoid restrictions. At that time, our practitioners paid a great price to exterminate all the practitioners of the Japanese nation! "


    When they heard this, the four old men respected him.


    "Believe it or not, it is." Shang Zi sighed and said, "the first battle with the Japanese cultivation world is totally to hurt the enemy 1000, and to lose 800! Several schools of practice have been destroyed. You can''t see it, but you can''t know it! "


    "Why is that?" One of the old men was puzzled and asked: "in unofficial history, we often see records of alchemists, which shows that in ancient times, people in your practice would move in front of ordinary people, right? How can it disappear into the sight of ordinary people? "

 Chapter 447

    Obviously, the old man has a lot of research on history, otherwise, it is impossible to ask this question.


    Because the records of ancient alchemists, or the records of immortals, are all recorded in unofficial history as anecdotes.


    People who are not interested in history will not go to see these unofficial histories.


    In addition to his own occupation, the old man''s hobbies should be in this aspect in his spare time.


    "You know a lot." Shangzi really laughed and said, "you''re right. In ancient times, people in practice actually lived in the world of ordinary people. The reason why ordinary people have disappeared completely now is that ordinary people don''t know the existence of people in practice. On the one hand, it''s the reason why people in practice don''t come out. However, the main reason is the increasing progress of science and technology."


    After saying this, Shang Zizhen continued: "in the age of cold weapons, when people in practice are in front of ordinary people, they can say impolitely that they are really immortals. Because they don''t need high cultivation, cold weapons can''t hurt people in practice. Even if their cultivation is low and cold weapons can hurt themselves, the body skills of people in practice are far from ordinary people''s, Basically, it won''t be hurt by ordinary people. "


    "Then who can hurt the practitioners? Are there only practitioners? In this case, was there no guarantee for the ancient monarchy? " The old man asked in surprise.


    "No!" Shangzizhen replied: "the powerful bow and arrow can hurt the practitioners who are not good enough. In addition, there is another kind of people in ancient times, that is, the practitioners of martial arts. They are half of the people who step into the practice and can hurt the practitioners or even kill them!"


    Hearing this, the four old men looked at me and I looked at you. They all looked puzzled.


    "If you learn the arts, you can sell them to the emperor''s family!" Shang Zizhen looked at the four old men and asked, "have you heard that?"


    Four old men nodded at the same time.


    Shangzizhen then said: "in ancient times, there was no such extended explanation in modern times. It''s just a literal meaning. The text in it naturally refers to the scholars, martial arts, that is to say, the people who practice martial arts, who learn martial arts well, sell goods to emperors, and those who are in power, will use such people to guard against us!"


    "Is there such a strong person who practices martial arts?" Asked an old man, frowning.


    "You say that because you haven''t met a real martial arts practitioner." Shang Zizhen said in a deep voice: "today''s martial arts is not martial arts at all. It''s all about HuaQuan and embroidering legs. Ancient martial arts practitioners don''t have so many fancy things. The more experts they are, the more they see life and death. How can they put on airs? It''s extremely dangerous for a master to fight. It''s not only not good-looking, but also very ugly. You don''t have to use it everywhere. It''s not as good-looking as a skirmish fight! "


    Hearing this, the four old men all laughed.


    "In ancient times, martial arts practitioners had extraordinary skills, but their life span was no different from that of ordinary people." Shang Zizhen said: "but after they learn martial arts, they can compete with the people in practice when there are more people. Therefore, they are just stepping into the path of practice! After all, there are very few people in practice. There are a lot of people practicing martial arts in ancient times! "


    "So it is." The four old men nodded and said with a sudden look on their faces.


    "Since ancient times, the imperial family has been on guard against the practitioners." Shang Zizhen continued: "this will never change. What''s the difference between them and the ancient martial arts practitioners? This has not changed since ancient times! "


    The four old men didn''t dare to answer shangzi''s words, because although their work nature was different from Zhou qiuchu''s, they were colleagues.


    Shangzizhen said: "in practice, people will not do such stupid things as interfering with the royal power. The change of dynasties is a natural phenomenon. Every time the dynasties change, society will progress. Human beings have made progress step by step in this repeated history. We can understand the precautions of the royal power people against us, so we have been cautious about ourselves! What''s more, this unwritten rule that people in practice should not interfere with worldly affairs. "


    "Didn''t you ever work together?" One of the old men asked, and was immediately glared at by his companion.


    Obviously, the old man didn''t mean it. He just talked about it.


    That year''s cooperation was a honeymoon period for both sides.


    "Yes Shang Zizhen sighed: "however, we paid a terrible price for that cooperation. My school was also destroyed in that cooperation, leaving me alone. Otherwise, why do you think I killed 79 of you?"


    Hearing this, the four old men all looked surprised.


    Obviously, the four of them didn''t know that shangzi had killed 79 people.


    Shang Zizhen waved his hand and said, "this topic will stop. If we continue this topic, we will be unhappy. How can we say that you are now living in Qingyang temple, and you are also my guests who invite sunshine. If my host is unhappy with you, it seems that I am not sensible!"


    "Mr. Shang, as you said just now, you are indifferent to the world and everything." The old man, who didn''t speak properly, said again, "the past is gone, and it''s time to open up!"


    "The reason why I say that has a lot to do with the destruction of my school." Shangzi really said faintly: "when the school was destroyed, I became a lonely family. After living so long, I couldn''t survive. I just kept repeating day by day, waiting to die slowly!"


    After five old men chatting for a long time, the sky in the East is white, and the sky is already a little bright.


    At this time, the five old men saw Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi standing in the gate of Qingyang temple.


    Looking at their looks, they should have been here for a long time. They should have heard a lot about the conversation between the five old men.


    Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi are not fit to stand in the door when they are seen by five old men. They come out at the same time and stand beside the five old men.


    "Mr. Shang, you really don''t want to talk about what happened in those years?" After Zhou qiuchu came over, he asked the question again.


    "No, I don''t want to." Shang Zizhen shook his head slowly and said, "it''s a matter of great importance. I have no reason to say it. Maybe there will be a chance in the future!"


    After a pause, Shang Zizhen said, "I just don''t know if I have enough time."


    "If you have a heart, it will be enough!" Zhou qiuchu looked at shangzizhen and said, "Mr. Shang, if you can stand up for the great interests of the nation and the country, it means that the things in your bones have never changed!"

 Chapter 448

    "There are so many things that haven''t changed. What''s more Shang Zi really looked at Zhou qiuchu and said this lightly.


    There is no doubt that shangzi is really reminding Zhou qiuchu that since she and Cheng Ziyi have been here for such a long time and heard the conversation between herself and the four old men, then, as she said before, one point has never changed!


    That''s the royal power''s defense against the people in their practice!


    The reason why there will be preparedness, of course, is because of fear!


    Because of fear, there is defense!


    No matter the ancient emperors or the present situation, this has never changed!


    In fact, this is a knot that can never be solved. Since ancient times, the right to speak has been based on strong strength.


    It can be seen from the current world situation!


    Any country in the world is developing its military power at the fastest speed. The fundamental reason is for the right to speak!


    Only with strong national defense can a country have a say in the world.


    It is an undisputed fact that those backward and poor countries have no voice in the world.


    It is inevitable that we will be beaten if we fall behind.


    Although there is no such act of direct aggression now, the aggression of powerful countries against weak countries continues in another form.


    This is the biggest situation. On the contrary, if you look at the small situation, you should have the strength to fight back even if you don''t have a war with them. Otherwise, it will really become a situation of strong versus weak.


    Fortunately, this is essentially different from that between countries, because regardless of shangzizhen''s status as people in their practice, they are still Chinese, and they are unambiguous in the face of national and national righteousness. Therefore, the two sides oppose each other and maintain peace.


    Where can Zhou qiuchu not understand shangzi''s words? He sighed silently and said nothing more.


    "Don''t you four want to exercise?" Shang Zi really at this time, diverged from the topic, said: "how do you usually exercise?"


    "It''s just a walk and Tai Chi." An old man said with a smile.


    "As the saying goes, if you walk a hundred steps after a meal, you will live to ninety-nine!" Shangzizhen said: "it''s OK to take a walk. Taiji, forget it!"


    Shang Zizhen finished saying this, patted his forehead and said: "I forgot that modern Taiji is very different from ancient Taiji. You can play modern Taiji, but you should pay attention to the slow movement. When some movements involve joints, you should pay more attention to it, because birthmarks pay attention to turning round, which requires a lot of joints!"


    The four old men looked at each other. They didn''t know that Taiji required a lot of joints.


    Seeing the four old men, shangzi said with a smile, "are you interested in learning Wuqinxi?"


    Wuqinxi, also known as Huatuo Wuqinxi, is a set of guiding techniques created by Hua Tuo, a famous physician in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, according to the principles of traditional Chinese medicine, to imitate the movements and expressions of five kinds of animals: tigers, deer, bears, apes and birds.


    At this time, Chen Hui also came over, obviously after meditation.


    Just listen to Shang Zizhen continue to say: "although you can''t increase your life like our practitioners, the function of strengthening your body is quite powerful. After a long time of practice, it should be a function of prolonging your life for you, but not for us."


    The four old men immediately expressed their willingness to learn Wuqinxi.


    Chen Hui knows Wuqinxi, but he doesn''t practice it very often.


    Shang Zizhen spoke in a natural standing posture. He leaned down and pressed his hands on the ground. He pushed his body forward and inhaled. Now he shrugged to the extreme and stopped for a while; Then, draw back and exhale; Three times.


    Then move your hands from left to right, and move your feet backward to stretch your waist. Look up to the sky, and then look straight forward. Finally, like a tiger, climb seven steps forward and retreat seven steps.


    "Tiger play!" Chen Hui chimed in.


    "Yes, you also know Wuqinxi?" Asked Shang Zizhen.


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing.


    "Deer play!" Shangzi really saw that four old men had practiced tiger play like a model. After that, he gave a sign to Chen Huiyang.


    Obviously, shangzi really wanted Chen Hui to practice deer drama for the four old men.


    Chen Hui''s head and neck turn to the left and his eyes look back to the left. When he turns to the far back, he stops and turns his head and neck, just as before.


    In this way, turn left three times, turn right three times, and finally return to power.


    Then, lift the left leg to stretch backward, put down the left leg after a short pause, lift the right leg as if it were stretched backward, so that the left leg stretches backward three times and the right leg stretches twice.


    "What kind of deer play are you doing?" Shangzi said: "it''s nothing but the essence of it."


    "Ah?" After Chen Hui got up and stood up straight, he asked, "isn''t that right?"


    "Of course not. The most important thing in Wuqinxi is to cooperate with breathing!" Shang Zizhen explained: "when you land on all fours, inhale, then exhale when your head and neck turn left to the extreme, then inhale when you turn back to face to the ground, then continue to turn right, and exhale when you reach the extreme!"


    After saying this, shangzi turned to the four old men and asked, "did you pay attention to my breathing when I taught you tiger drama just now?"


    Chen Hui doesn''t understand. How can four old men understand?


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, they all shook their heads.


    Shang Zi sighed helplessly and said, "I''ll teach you again. You''ll watch carefully. At the same time, I''ll remind you when it''s time to breathe in and out!"


    So, shangzizhen taught the four old men tiger play again. At the same time, it''s time to inhale and exhale. Shangzizhen also reminded them.


    Four old men and Chen Hui all began to learn Wuqinxi according to shangzizhen''s teaching.


    When shangzi really taught deer opera, Cheng Ziyi and Zhou qiuchu joined in.


    In this way, shangzi really taught them a full set of Wuqinxi in detail.


    It took more than an hour to practice this set of Wuqinxi, mainly because people just learned it.


    However, when this set of Wuqinxi was finished, the four old men were sweating slightly.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s phone rang. Seeing that the caller was Jiang Xian, Chen Hui quickly connected the phone and said to the phone, "Mr. Jiang, I''ll be there in a moment. I''m on my way now."


    "Draw blood before you go!" Zhou qiuchu immediately said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Mr. Jiang said that there was a doctor from Bangzi country who met with traditional Chinese medicine. He was challenging all the traditional Chinese medicine hospitals in Nanjiang. There was a lot of noise. Next, I''m afraid I''ll go to the hospital to challenge Mr. Jiang. Let me see the situation!" Chen Hui put away the phone and said.

 Chapter 449

    Hearing Chen Hui''s reply, Zhou qiuchu could not help frowning and said, "what are the doctors from Bangzi country doing in Nanjiang? What a fuss


    "I heard Mr. Jiang say that this guy''s challenge seems to be to prove that they invented TCM!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "The whole world was invented by Bangzi country!" Zhou qiuchu did not have the good spirit to say.


    Chen Hui smiles and says nothing more, because what Chou Chou says is the truth. Korean people say that our culture belongs to them, not once or twice!


    At this point, I have to say why South Korea is called Bangzi country.


    There are generally three versions: the first one is that the title of "Bangzi" was given by Emperor Qianlong. Bangzi, also known as "Bangchui", is the dialect of Beijing, which means "stupid and ignorant". In the common people''s words, it means "half hanging".


    That year, the king of North Korea came to Beijing to see Qianlong. Qianlong was very happy and gave him a banquet in the Forbidden City. During the banquet, someone brought a basin of hand water. In order to disinfect and increase the fragrance, the basin of water was added some petals and salt.


    The king of Korea thought it was soup, so he took a few mouthfuls of it, and then praised it. When Qianlong saw it, he laughed and said, "king of Korea, you are such a gavel!


    The king of Korea didn''t understand. He thought that the emperor granted him a high official. He quickly gave thanks. From then on, the Korean people were called Bangzi.


    Second, when the Japanese occupied the northeast, most of the low-level security guards were Korean. Because they were second-class citizens, the Japanese did not trust them, did not equip them with guns, and only issued a stick.


    However, these Koreans like to bully the Chinese and beat the Chinese with batons, so people call these Korean security guards Korean batons.


    Third, Korea used to be Korea, which is rich in ginseng. Ginseng is also called Bangzi in Guanzhong, so we have a habit of using Gaoli Bangzi to call Korean people.


    Four old men took Chen Hui to draw blood. Then, an old man, escorted by Zhou qiuchu, left the mountain protection battle.


    Of course, Chen Hui also left with Zhou qiuchu, because Zhou qiuchu is the only car here.


    Chen Hui asked Zhou qiuchu to send him back to Liuqu Jiayuan. Nanjiang police didn''t ask Chen Hui to hand in the car Cai Qin bought for him. They just drove it for two days. When the police want to hand it in, it''s not too late.


    Zhou qiuchu first sent Chen Hui to Liuqu Jiayuan, and then sent the old man to the railway station.


    There is no doubt that the old man will take Chen Hui''s blood sample back to Tianjing for testing.


    When Chen Hui returned to Liuqu Jiayuan, ye Mengchen, Jiang Yuning and Jiang Jingxiu had not left. Naturally, Chen Hui simply took Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen.


    On the car, ye Mengchen is not angry and says: "you don''t see people all day, what the hell are you doing?"


    Ye Mengchen will live in Liuqu Jiayuan in order to pursue the truth that she feels true Qi. If Chen Hui is absent every day, she will not be able to meditate around Chen Hui and know the truth. Naturally, she is not happy.


    "In the evening!" Chen Hui thought about it and said, "I''ll take you to a place in the evening!"


    "Where? Look at you. Are you still mysterious? " Ye Mengchen asked suspiciously.


    Chen Hui secretly winked at ye Mengchen and said, "let''s talk about it in the evening. Now I''m going to take my elder sister to the hospital. I have business to do with Mr. Jiang."


    Seeing Chen Hui''s eyes, ye Mengchen said nothing more.


    Jiang Jingxiu was puzzled and asked, "what do you want to do with my grandfather?"


    Chen Hui tells Jiang Jingxiu what Jiang Xian has said. When he comes to the school gate, he puts down ye Mengchen.


    After getting out of the car, ye Mengchen said to Chen Hui, "teach those sticks a lesson and let them know that heaven is high and earth is thick!"


    Obviously, the Chinese have no aversion to Bangzi''s saying that everything was invented by them!


    "I see!" Chen Hui agreed with a smile.


    Ye Mengchen just closed the car door and went into the school.


    Chen Hui drives Jiang Jingxiu to the hospital and meets Jiang Xian in the office of traditional Chinese medicine department.


    "Go, go, go, hurry!" When Jiang Xian saw Chen Hui and his granddaughter coming, he took off his white coat and walked out. As he walked, he said, "today we are going to challenge Baoji hall. Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Baoji hall?" Chen Hui kept up with Jiang Xian''s steps and said, "a hundred year old shop, a doctor, should have good medical skills?"


    "I know several doctors in Baoji hall. I don''t know who they are today!" Jiang Xian said as he walked along: "however, since he has met the challenge, I think it may be Lao Li!"


    "Who is Lao Li?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Lao Li is my former colleague and a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in the hospital. His name is Li Chengyun!" Jiang Xian explained: "if he had not resigned in those years, the director of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine should have been his talent!"


    "According to Mr. Jiang, Dr. Li Chengyun''s medical skills are better than Mr. Jiang''s?" Chen Hui asked tentatively.


    Jiang Xian nodded and said, "yes, it''s just that his mother was seriously ill and needed money for medical treatment. The salary in the hospital was so small that it was not enough for medical expenses. Lao Li resigned and went to Baoji hall to be a doctor. This doctor''s visit is decades later!"


    Jiang Xian said with a sigh: "later, I advised Lao Li to go back to the hospital. After all, the hospital also hoped that he could come back. However, Lao Li refused because his mother gave him the money to see a doctor. He wanted to pay back in Baoji hall!"


    "It''s not bad for a century old shop like baojitang, is it?" Chen Hui was puzzled and said: "since Lao Li resigned, Bao Ji Tang should pay this money!"


    "Baojitang doesn''t want Lao Li''s money, but Lao Li thinks it''s an account!" Jiang Xian sighed again and said, "he has been staying in Baoji hall for a long time, and has trained many young doctors for Baoji hall. He has devoted his whole life to Baoji hall. Fortunately, Baoji hall has given him a very generous treatment, and it is not a loss to Lao Li, who is so affectionate and righteous."


    As they talked, they came to Chen Hui''s car.


    After Jiang Xian and Jiang Jingxiu got on the bus, Chen Hui immediately started the car and headed for Baoji hall.


    Baoji hall is not far from the hospital. It''s about 20 minutes'' drive.


    Baojitang has several stores in Nanjiang. One of them is the head office, which is under the vertical management of Tianjing baojitang. The rest are branch stores. The mode is that Nanjiang local people invest, hang the brand of baojitang, and sell baojitang''s traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, whether it is the head office or the branch, all the doctors attending the clinic are the doctors of baojitang. Baojitang will not let the branch make its own decisions about the doctor attending the clinic.


    Chen Hui, they went to the head office of baojitang in Nanjiang!

 Chapter 450

    When Chen Hui drove to Baoji hall near the head office, there was no place to stop the car, because the whole Baoji hall was surrounded by people watching.


    The fact that Chinese people love to watch the excitement makes people not know what to say!


    As a last resort, Chen Hui parked his car in the parking space across the road, then walked here with Jiang Xian and jingjingxiu.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Chen Hui walked in the front and forced to separate the people in front.


    "Hey, what''s your squeeze?" Someone in the crowd is not happy.


    Baojitang security guard standing at the door saw Jiang Xian and immediately went in to report.


    Obviously, the security guard knew Jiang Xian.


    After the security report, an old man of the same age as Jiang Xian came out and said, "is old Jiang coming? Come on, inside, please


    There is no doubt that this old man should be Li Chengyun.


    Li Chengyun is a doctor in Baoji hall. His identity is the master''s home. The host''s home lets people in. The crowd watching the crowd will naturally have to separate.


    Chen Hui and Jiang Xian, as well as Jiang Jingxiu, were able to walk into Baoji hall calmly.


    Generally speaking, the design of traditional Chinese medicine shops is almost the same. Baojitang, a century old shop, has a unified storefront design.


    After entering the door, there is the Chinese medicine cabinet on the left side. Due to the large number of medicinal materials, the Chinese medicine cabinet turns and extends to the other wall. Naturally, this is the place for patients to grasp medicine. On the opposite side is the doctor''s table. Behind the doctor''s position is the stairs upstairs.


    At this point, the entire middle position is empty, showing a large open space.


    There are five or six chairs in each row.


    There are people sitting on the two rows of chairs. On the left side is the direction of the Chinese medicine cabinet. Although the people sitting here are also Asian faces, it can be seen at a glance that they are not Chinese, but Korean.


    Because Korean people still have obvious characteristics, that is, the vast majority are single eyelid!


    Since the chairs in the right row are relative, the people sitting on them are naturally the people of Baoji hall.


    After Li Chengyun brings Jiang Xian in, he asks Jiang Xian to take a seat.


    Not only Li Chengyun, but also the people sitting on the right chair stood up when they saw Jiang Xian coming.


    Obviously, they all know Jiang Xian and respect him.


    Sitting on the right chair, there is only one woman, and the rest are all men, all of whom are middle-aged or above.


    This woman is very young. She looks about the same size as Chen Hui. Her facial features are very delicate. She is tall. Her hair is dark and thick. She is a standard beauty with more than 90 points!


    Naturally, Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu would not be seated. They went to the back of Jiang Xian''s chair and stood.


    It was not until this time that Chen Hui understood why there were so many people watching.


    Because in addition to the attractive sight of this formation, there are several cameras in the hall of Baoji hall, which are operated by special photographers!


    Chen Hui couldn''t help lowering his voice and asked, "Mr. Jiang, why is there a camera? What the hell? Isn''t it a medical competition? Need a video? "


    Jiang Xian lowered his voice and replied, "I thought it was a joke, but I didn''t expect it to be true. Do you remember what I told you? They want to prove that they invented traditional Chinese medicine. In this case, they should shoot it and make it into a program to broadcast it when they go back, so as to prove that they invented traditional Chinese medicine! "


    "That''s special!" Chen Hui frowned and said, "what a shame! How many traditional Chinese medicine museums have been challenged in front of us


    Before Jiang Xian answered, a middle-aged man sitting next to him lowered his voice and said, "I went to my hospital yesterday, too. The whole process was photographed. I''m really ashamed that my medical skills are not as good as him. It''s a shame for my colleagues!"


    Chinese medicine in China is not harmonious.


    However, in the face of this kind of challenge by outsiders, it is extremely United.


    "Oh, me too!" Sitting next to the middle-aged man, a guy sighed and said, "I don''t know how that kid''s prescription can work so fast?"


    When the two men spoke, their eyes could not help looking at the row of chairs opposite, the young man sitting in the middle of the closed eyes.


    This young man, who looks no more than a few years older than Chen Hui, is very energetic in a proper suit.


    On the left and right sides of the young man, there were two chairs, two men and two women.


    He has two men on his left and two women on his right. I don''t know what these two men and women do.


    In addition, responsible for shooting is a complete team, not the kind of spontaneous shooting small groups, should be a professional film and television production company!


    At this time, the young man, opened his eyes, and then motioned to the man on his left.


    The man immediately stood up and said in proficient Chinese, "baojitang, do you want to accept our challenge? If you don''t accept our challenge, just make it clear and don''t waste our time


    When the man spoke, he looked arrogant and arrogant.


    Chen Hui narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the young man sitting opposite him. This guy was the main one. The man who stood up to speak was just a dog. He didn''t need to pay attention.


    After the man said this, Chen Hui, the young beauty, asked Li Chengyun in a low voice: "Mr. Li, do we accept their challenge?"


    Li Chengyun said: "Miss, Lao Li has been in Baoji hall for decades. He has taken Baoji hall as his home. Since someone has come to our house to look for trouble, how can we show our weakness? What''s more, he has challenged several traditional Chinese medicine hospitals in succession. We have to accept this challenge. Otherwise, how can we gain a foothold in front of our colleagues in Nanjiang? "


    "Lao Li, are you sure?" Jiang Xian asked at this time: "do you know something about each other''s medical skills?"


    "I''ve already talked with some of them. Although this guy''s prescription is written in Korean, we know each other and there''s nothing strange about it!" Li Chengyun said: "it''s just that his prescription works quite quickly. I don''t know how much faster it is than our decoction. Especially for acute diseases, the effect is better!"


    Hearing Li Chengyun''s words, Chen Hui frowned involuntarily. The effect of traditional Chinese medicine decoction takes some time to take effect. Even if the dosage is large, it is only to shorten the time to take effect. How can we use Decoction to treat acute diseases with excellent effect?

 Chapter 451

    After Li Chengyun said this, he turned to Jiang Xian and said, "I forgot to introduce you. This is Su Muwen, the eldest lady of Baoji hall."


    Li Chengyun introduced the beautiful young woman just now.


    Su Muwen took the initiative to extend her hand, shook hands with Jiang Xian, and said: "Mr. Jiang, I''ve heard a lot about him!"


    "You''re welcome, Miss Su." After shaking hands with Su Muwen, Jiang Xian pointed to Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu and said, "this is my granddaughter Jiang Jingxiu. This is Chen Hui. They have made great achievements in traditional Chinese medicine."


    The rest of the doctors in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, presumably, have already known Su Muwen, because Li Chengyun did not introduce Su Muwen to them.


    Su Muwen just nodded to Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu. She said hello.


    One reason is that Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu are standing behind Jiang Xian''s chair, that is, behind Su Muwen, shaking hands across the chair. They always feel different.


    Then there is the identity of Su Muwen. Moreover, seeing Su Muwen''s appearance, I don''t think much of what Jiang Xian said.


    After all, Chinese medicine doctors with high medical skills mainly have accumulated experience. Few young Chinese medicine doctors have high medical skills, which seems to become everyone''s common sense.


    For every patient who goes to see a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, if he is an old man with white beard, the patient will be very relieved. On the contrary, if he is a young man like Chen Hui, he will think that the doctor is too young and his medical skills are not necessarily very high.


    As a matter of fact, some young doctors of traditional Chinese medicine, whose medical skills are inherited from their families, grew up in the environment of a family of traditional Chinese medicine. Even if they don''t work as doctors of traditional Chinese medicine, their knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    If you choose to inherit your family business and become a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, you need to start learning from an early age. Even if you are young, you may not be able to do so.


    The Korean on the other side seemed a little impatient and frowned at Chen Hui.


    "We accept the challenge!" Li Chengyun and Su Muwen looked at each other and nodded.


    "Here is Dr. Park Chengxing The man immediately pointed to the young man and said, "which doctor over there is taking the challenge?"


    Hearing the name of the Korean young doctor, Chen Hui couldn''t help laughing. The homophony of the name, written in Chinese characters, is really not big!


    The Korean on the other side didn''t seem to understand why Chen Hui was laughing. They all frowned and looked at Chen Hui.


    Although the other party''s name is a little funny, but at this point, no one laughs, and Chen Hui makes a stir.


    Jiang Xian can''t help but turn his head and stare at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui spread his hands, indicating that he was innocent. It was the name of the other party, which made him laugh.


    Seeing that the other party was still looking at him, Chen Hui explained: "your name of Dr. Park Chengxing is quite powerful and domineering!"


    As Chen Hui spoke, he gave each other a thumbs up.


    However, the other party is not a fool, knowing that what Chen Hui said is definitely not true.


    But when Chen Hui said that, they didn''t know why Chen Hui was laughing, and it was not easy to ask any more questions.


    Park looked at the man who stood up and said a few words to him in Korean.


    The Korean man, who could speak Chinese, immediately said, "just follow the way Dr. Park challenged us before, compare the decoction and the injection. Do you agree?"


    "The ratio of traditional Chinese medicine is naturally Decoction and acupuncture!" Li Chengyun nodded and said.


    "Well, as before, for the patients who come to see you today, we both give each other a diagnosis. After the diagnosis, we make a prescription, and then tell us how long our house will take effect. Let''s see which prescription of our two sides has better effect and better effect. The one with short time is the winner!" The man said, "is it fair?"


    "Fair!" Li Chengyun nodded again.


    The Korean man also nodded and said, "as for the application of needles, it''s the same. The winner can be judged by the two sides who are quick to apply needles and who are skillful in needling."


    Li Chengyun light smile, said: "good!"


    "In that case, let''s start the contest." The Korean man said in a deep voice, "let the patients who come to see the doctor today come in?"


    "Wait a minute!" Chen Hui spoke at this time.


    Chen Hui''s opening, everyone''s eyes, are focused on Chen Hui''s body.


    Chen Hui looked around, pointed to several cameras and said, "you are shooting all the time. Is that a bit unfair? We also have to take pictures here! "


    Both the Korean side and Chen Hui''s side thought Chen Hui would say something with suggestions, but they didn''t expect Chen Hui to say it.


    Both sides shook their heads slowly.


    Regardless of that, Chen HUICAI said faintly: "take back the videos of the medical skills competition you shot, who knows how you will edit them? If we win, but you take it back, cut off what we have won, and go back to preach that you have won, it''s not so decent! "


    Park Cheng Xing frowned slightly!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui already knows that he must know Chinese. He said Korean to the Korean man just now and asked him to translate it into Chinese. He must have pretended it on purpose!


    In fact, it''s very easy to think of one thing. Although Korean traditional Chinese medicine is called Korean medicine, it''s passed down from us after all. Those who learn Korean medicine don''t understand Chinese, but it''s really a joke.


    The purpose of park''s trip is already very obvious. He wants to film that he has won the challenge of traditional Chinese medicine and publicize it when he returns to South Korea.


    Fundamentally speaking, in order to prove that traditional Chinese medicine was invented by South Korea, it should be called Korean medicine. Our traditional Chinese medicine is passed on by their Korean medicine!


    For this reason, it is not difficult to understand why Park Chengxing pretends not to understand Chinese!


    Without waiting for the other party to say anything, Chen Hui sneered and said, "with your virtue, what can''t you do? The world is almost invented by you, so we have to shoot here. If you lose, we will publicize it so that people can know that your so-called Korean medicine is passed down by our traditional Chinese medicine, and Chinese medicine is the foundation. Your Korean medicine should recognize your ancestors and return to their ancestors! "


    "Nonsense Park Chengxing patted the armrest of the chair, stood up, glared at Chen Hui and said.


    "So you speak Chinese?" Chen huichong and Pu Chengxing raised their eyebrows and said, "did you just install a piece of wool? Don''t you just communicate with us? What about Bala''s translation? Should I say you''re acting? Or do you pretend you don''t know Chinese for another purpose? "

 Chapter 452

    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s words are intended to provoke Park Cheng Xing and expose the truth that park Cheng Xing can speak Chinese.


    Obviously, Chen Hui did it!


    Chen Hui doesn''t doubt that he can do it, because his words that infuriate the other party actually hit the other party''s weakness, making Park Chengxing unable to bear it any longer!


    If a person lacks something, he will have an incomparable obsession with it!


    At the national level, the same is true!


    It is inevitable, not accidental, that South Korea will take our culture and apply for the world heritage again and again.


    The so-called world heritage application refers to the world heritage.


    The application for world heritage refers to the act of countries and regions in the world applying to the UNESCO Heritage Committee to join the world heritage with the special heritage value of a certain area.


    As we all know, since ancient times, the Korean Peninsula has existed as a subsidiary state of our dynasties. Their culture has been deeply influenced by our culture!


    In the long process of history, the culture of other countries will gradually disappear.


    South Korea is just like this. Their cultural heritage is not enough, and they are deeply influenced by our culture. It is inevitable that they will take our culture to apply for the world heritage.


    Of course, this also fully demonstrates the shamelessness of this country.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that our Dragon Boat Festival was successfully applied for the world heritage.


    This event has sounded an alarm for us!


    Why is our culture successfully applied for World Heritage by Bangzi country?


    The fundamental reason is that we don''t pay enough attention to cultural protection and intellectual property rights!


    South Korea has the most advanced intellectual property awareness in the world. They can not only take intellectual property as a function of protecting their own interests, but also turn it into a means of plunder and occupation.


    On the contrary, in our country, if there is no application for World Heritage on the Dragon Boat Festival, many people who eat melons do not know that they have intellectual property rights.


    We need to reflect on how to make intellectual property a means of our own. We can not only make ourselves at the commanding height of the law, but also defeat the enemy with legal means.


    Even, many people don''t know that Korea once applied for world heritage with Chinese characters!


    Of course, this incident eventually became a farce. Because of this incident, South Korea was seriously warned by the UNESCO Heritage Committee. Because Chinese characters are still alive, we have been using Chinese characters. How can Chinese characters be used to apply for the world heritage?


    From the point of view of Pu Chengxing''s challenge, this is what they have planned for a long time. They want to completely take TCM as their own, and let their so-called Korean doctors take over their responsibilities!


    Chen Hui''s words accurately hit the other side''s weakness of no cultural heritage, but also directly put through park Chengxing''s ideas!


    If Park Chengxing fails in this challenge, they will definitely stop the challenge, and then return to their own country with the successful material of the challenge they have photographed and publicized!


    In the previous challenges, park Chengxing succeeded in overpowering the doctors of several traditional Chinese medicine hospitals in terms of medical skills. It doesn''t matter whether there is a video taken or not.


    After all, failure is failure!


    However, this time, it was necessary to record the video, because Chen Hui decided to do something to make park Chengxing''s wishful thinking come to nothing!


    In other words, Chen Hui wants Park Chengxing to challenge failure!


    Chen Hui doesn''t know what to do or what he can do. He can only improvise.


    However, Chen Hui is very sure of one thing, that is, he must do something!


    "On our side, we also need the shooting team in place!" Su Muwen stood up, took a deep look at Chen Hui, and said: "before our shooting team is in place, we can''t start the medical skill competition between our two sides!"


    "Whatever you want!" Park Cheng Hsing said, glared at Chen Hui, and then sat down in his chair.


    Su Mu Wen went to one side, made a phone call to go out, and then returned to his side to stand, Lang Sheng said: "our shooting team, after an hour in place!"


    Park Chengxing sat on his chair and said faintly, "you haven''t answered our questions yet. Which doctor of yours will accept my medical challenge? Your shooting team can be in place a little later, but you have to identify the doctors who will compete with me, because the doctors you choose represent your baojitang! "


    After a meal, park Chengxing said: "don''t come to the contest, there are irrelevant people jumping out of the way!"


    There is no doubt that park Chengxing thinks it will be Li Chengyun who will accept his challenge. At the same time, when he talks about irrelevant people, he naturally refers to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui suddenly jumps out and asks himself to make a video, which directly defeats Park Cheng Xing''s dirty idea. For Chen Hui, park Cheng Xing instinctively wants him to disappear in front of him.


    As long as Baoji hall confirms that Li Chengyun is the candidate for the contest, then Park Chengxing will 100% demand that Chen Hui be expelled.


    "Me Li Chengyun said.


    "It''s him who''s taking the challenge on our side!" Jiang Xian opens his mouth at the same time and points to Chen Hui.


    Because Li Chengyun and Jiang Xin spoke at the same time, the word "I" of Li Chengyun was covered by Jiang Xian''s words.


    Li Chengyun looks at Jiang Xian, Su Muwen looks at Jiang Xian, and then frowns at Chen Hui.


    Jiang Xian looked at Su Muwen at this time and said, "Miss Su, can you trust me?"


    "I believe Jiang Lao''s medical skills, but..." Su Muwen said.


    Jiang Xian waved his hand, interrupted Su Muwen''s words, and said, "if you can trust me, let Chen Hui compete with him in medical skills, and let Chen Hui represent you Baoji hall!"


    "Lao Jiang, this is not for fun!" Li Chengyun said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll make fun of you for such a big event?" Jiang Xian asked directly, making Li Chengyun speechless.


    "Dr. Chen, which clinic are you in?" Su Muwen looked at Chen Hui and asked, "do you still work in the hospital?"


    "I don''t work in the hospital or in the hospital!" Chen Hui replied with a smile: "it''s just that I know Chinese medicine!"


    "Is Dr. Chen a family doctor?" Su Mu Wen asks again.


    "I came from primary school, but I usually see more cattle." Chen Hui continued with a smile and said, "my medical skills are more suitable for treating animals, especially for all kinds of diseases."


    What Chen Hui said in the front is the truth, but what he said in the back is pointing at the mulberry and cursing the locust.


    Su Mu Wen couldn''t hear it. However, Chen Hui said that. Instead, she felt that Chen Hui was more unfathomable, because Chen Hui was smiling all the time. It seemed that she didn''t take the medical skill competition with PU Cheng Xing seriously at all!


    A person can be so calm, still smile, can only show that his medical skills are quite good!


    In addition, Su Muwen did not think of other possibilities!

 Chapter 453

    Su Muwen finally made a decision, looked at Park Chengxing, said: "we here by this Doctor Chen accept your challenge!"


    Park Cheng Xing frowned and looked at Chen Hui. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, park Cheng Xing''s frown slowly spread out, and said faintly: "whatever you want, as long as he can represent you Baoji hall, but don''t tell me to remind you that if he loses, you can''t go back, and you can''t use him as an excuse."


    Hearing Park Chengxing''s words, Chen Hui already understood that this guy must be thinking that he is even younger than him. No matter how good his medical skills are, his experience is not enough.


    Chen Hui gave a faint smile and said nothing more, because some things are useless. Since it''s a medical competition, there will be results.


    For the medical skills competition, Chen Hui is full of confidence!


    It was the doctors who were challenged and defeated by park Chengxing, who showed a worried look on their faces.


    There is no doubt that they are also worried that Chen Hui is too young.


    However, Baoji hall has always been in charge here. Naturally, it''s su Muwen, the eldest lady of Baoji hall. They are only here to watch the war today. Therefore, although they are worried, they can''t say anything.


    An hour passed quickly. Su Muwen called the shooting team and arrived on time.


    Su Muwen has made it very clear on the phone that when they came, they immediately started to decorate professionally and quickly.


    However, after seeing a guy in the shooting team, Chen Hui frowned and turned to Su Muwen.


    Su Muwen looks at Chen Hui and asks what Chen Hui means.


    Chen Hui went to Su Muwen, lowered his voice and said, "Miss Su, the shooting team you are looking for is from Baoji hall?"


    "No! What''s the matter? " Su Muwen said: "this kind of thing, of course, is to do a professional team, how can I find amateur people? Baoji hall sells medicinal materials and sits down to see patients. No one knows how to shoot! "


    "That guy, was he from Baoji hall before?" Chen Huiyang lowered his chin and motioned.


    The one who worked in the shooting team was no one else. It was the guy who sold fake medicine to Lu Shuying, the boss of baojitang branch!


    "I''m not sure about that. I have to ask Mr. Li. He is responsible for everything here!" Su Muwen immediately said: "I also came from Tianjing overnight after receiving the news yesterday."


    Li Chengyun was standing next to Su Muwen. Naturally, he heard Chen Hui''s words. He couldn''t help but say: "he was really the cooperative boss of the branch before. What''s the matter? Does Dr. Chen know him? "


    Chen Hui said faintly: "then why isn''t he the boss of the branch now?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, Li Chengyun looked at Chen Hui in doubt and asked, "there''s something inside. I''m sorry, I can''t tell you!"


    Chen Hui looked at Li Chengyun with a playful smile and said, "Mr. Li, are you shielding him? Since he is no longer the boss of baojitang branch, he should take the initiative to tell you why you didn''t investigate his responsibility. "


    Su Muwen stood on one side and was stunned. It seemed that she didn''t know what had happened!


    Although Chen Hui has a funny smile on his face, both Li Chengyun and Su Muwen can see that Chen Hui is really angry.


    Li Chengyun stretched out his hand to make a gesture of invitation and said, "Doctor Chen, can you take a step to talk?"


    "Good!" Chen Hui nodded and followed Li Chengyun to one side.


    Su Muwen immediately followed up.


    Li Chengyun directly took Chen Hui up the stairs and went directly to the second floor.


    The second floor of Baoji hall is the office area. Although it is only for the business of medicinal materials and for patients to see a doctor, each office is set up separately. The finance department has a separate finance room, and Li Chengyun also has his own separate office.


    After Li Chengyun entered his office, he said, "Doctor Chen, how much do you know about him?"


    Su Muwen a face want to ask the look, Li Chengyun is secretly to her make a wink, signal Su Muwen temporarily don''t ask more.


    Chen Hui said with a sneer, "of course I know all about it. I found out that he sold fake medicines to my friends! At that time, I wrote the prescription for the treatment of patients. Naturally, I knew very well what effect the prescription would have. Originally, it worked, but the effect was within my expectation. Suddenly, it didn''t work for three consecutive days. Naturally, I could understand the problems as soon as I checked it! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "do you know why he took the initiative to explain to you? Because the patient taking medicine, he can''t stir up trouble! If he doesn''t tell you the truth, I''m afraid he will lose his life! "


    "So it is Li Chengyun suddenly realized and said: "Doctor Chen misunderstood. It''s not that we didn''t pursue his responsibility, but that we are going through legal procedures. On Baoji Hall''s side, we have recovered the operation right of that branch according to the contract, and at the same time, we have sued him. At present, the case has been filed, but it has not yet been heard."


    After Li Chengyun said this, he first told Su Muwen the details of the matter, and then said: "Miss, I am responsible for such a thing. I reported it to Tianjing. I guess I didn''t tell you! However, he was also coerced at that time. Moreover, we have to act according to the contract. He is willing to bear all the consequences. At present, he is desperately trying to make money. His main purpose is to repay baojitang''s sky high compensation after losing the lawsuit! "


    After a pause, Li Chengyun looked at Chen Hui and explained, "I''m also surprised that he will appear here today. However, Doctor Chen also saw it, and he didn''t dare to look up at us. This shows that he is also very guilty about it. Moreover, no matter how he makes money, it''s more difficult for him to earn enough for baojitang''s claim, This kind of situation belongs to the contract dispute on our side. After all, baojitang is engaged in the business of medicinal materials. We can only sue him according to the legal procedures. Sooner or later, he will lose his property! "


    "So it is!" Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "It''s a misunderstanding. Baoji hall won''t let it go." Li Chengyun quickly said: "however, once this kind of thing is spread out, it will affect our Baoji hall after all. Therefore, I also have a small selfish heart. I don''t want this matter to be in the news, so I have been dealing with it in a low-key way and going through legal procedures!"


    "That''s understandable!" Chen Hui nodded again and said, "since it''s a misunderstanding, it won''t matter if it''s open!"

 Chapter 454

    0454 extranodal branch


    Chen Hui can really understand what Li Chengyun said. No matter how it is said, Baoji hall is dominated by herbal medicine merchants. Since the word "merchant" is used, it means that the essence of their merchants will not change.


    Although baojitang does business, especially in traditional medicine business, it is still a businessman.


    As long as businessmen, no matter what products they are dealing in, will not expect negative news, especially the news of selling fake goods. For businessmen, this kind of news will undoubtedly make them suffer huge losses.


    The business of baojitang is more special. It''s a business of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s also a century old brand. There are branches selling fake medicines. Once the news comes out, the loss that baojitang, a century old brand, will bear will be hard to estimate. In addition, it will be extremely difficult to recover its vitality and regain the trust of consumers.


    Because medicinal products are different from other products. If other products are fake, they will be fake. At most, consumers will suffer some economic losses. But medicinal materials are fake. If consumers buy them and eat them, they are likely to die!


    No one will make fun of his own life. Once this kind of news comes out, it is not impossible for baojitang to be destroyed.


    From what Li Chengyun said, it''s not hard to see that even if baojitang and the boss of this branch rescind the cooperation contract and sue each other for astronomical compensation, it will not mention that the boss of this branch sells fake drugs. It will only sue him for breach of contract.


    Otherwise, there will be news that baojitang sells fake medicines.


    The boss, in particular, volunteered to bear all the compensation, and the Baoji church sued him, presumably only to obtain a kind of protection through legal means.


    As long as this case is in court, Baoji hall is bound to win!


    As a matter of fact, baojitang is a bit unjust, because it is the owner of the branch who sells fake drugs, not baojitang itself. They are just in a cooperative relationship.


    Baoji hall, a century old and time-honored brand, is absolutely afraid to sell fake medicines.


    Of course, there is no doubt that baojitang also bears unshirkable responsibility in management.


    However, from this point of view, once the news comes out, it will do great harm to Baoji hall, just like a nuclear bomb explosion!


    As soon as such news comes out, even if baojitang has a hundred mouths, I''m afraid they can''t explain it clearly, because the branch they jointly run is also the century old brand of baojitang!


    "I hope Dr. Chen will keep this secret!" Li Chengyun looks at Chen Hui and pleads apologetically.


    Su Muwen was silent all the time, but her heart was stormy. She had just heard about it and didn''t know it before.


    However, since Li Chengyun said that he had reported to Tianjing Baoji hall, he must have reported.


    This matter is handled in such a low-key way. I think it is the Baoji hall on the other side of Tianjing, that is, the order given by Su Muwen''s own family.


    Thinking of this, Su Muwen finally knows why baojitang''s lawyer team will send the chief lawyer to Nanjiang to handle the case!


    As a time-honored brand, Baoji hall often encounters some disputes, which need to be solved. However, some disputes can be easily solved through negotiation, while others are extremely troublesome.


    In this case, it is inevitable that Baoji Tong will have a special team of lawyers.


    The handling of this matter, to maintain such a low-key level, did not leak any information, can be called perfect!


    Su Muwen finally understood what she had to say to herself before she came to Nanjiang this time. When she got to Nanjiang, she didn''t have to rush back to Tianjing. What happened in Nanjiang would make her great progress. Obviously, it''s not about the medical skills competition, but about this thing.


    Just at that time, Su Muwen didn''t know about it, so she didn''t know what she could learn.


    Now, Su Muwen knows what her grandfather said!


    Seeing Li Chengyun''s pleading face, Su Muwen felt even more awe inspiring, because although it has been perfectly handled in this way, there are still the party who bought the fake medicine and Chen Hui who discovered it!


    However, looking at Li Chengyun, it seems that he knows for the first time that Chen Hui was the first discoverer of this matter?


    When something like this happens, it is necessary to terminate the contract with the boss of that branch and investigate his responsibility at the same time. We can communicate with the party who bought the fake medicine and the party who found out the matter, make full compensation and seal their mouths. Shouldn''t it be done at the same time?


    Li Chengyun has only now learned that Chen Hui is the person who discovered the incident. What is the situation?


    You can''t even know who bought the fake medicine, can you?


    Baojitang sells fake medicine!


    This kind of news must not be published!


    Su Muwen looked at Chen Hui and said, "Doctor Chen, make a price! As long as you can keep the secret for Baoji hall and don''t tell us how much money you want, just ask! "


    Hearing Su Muwen''s words, Li Chengyun''s face changed greatly. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say!


    Chen Hui looked at Su Muwen with a playful smile and said, "are you serious?"


    "Seriously!" Su Muwen said: "Baoji hall, a century old brand, money is not a problem for us! However, after Doctor Chen''s offer, he has to seal his mouth! "


    After hearing Su Muwen''s words, Chen Hui turns to Li Chengyun and nods slightly.


    Su Mu Wen doesn''t understand Chen Hui''s meaning at all.


    However, seeing Chen Hui nodding to himself with a smile, Li Chengyun''s face was bitter. He still couldn''t say anything. Anyway, it looked like a toothache!


    "It''s rare that Miss Su is so generous. Then I''m not polite?" Chen Hui looked at Su Muwen and said this.


    Su Mu Wen nodded and said: "you can open your mouth!"


    "Then..." Chen Hui pondered and said: "one hundred million!"


    "What?" Su Mu Wen''s face was unbelievable. She looked at Chen Hui, widened her eyes, and asked, "did you say it wrong, or did I hear it wrong?"


    "I said it right, and you heard it right!" Chen Hui said lightly: "one hundred million! This thing is completely rotten in my stomach


    "You are extortion!" Su Mu Wen angrily voice.


    "That''s funny. You made me ask for the price!" Chen Hui snorted coldly and said, "that''s it. You should mobilize the funds as soon as possible and prepare a hundred million yuan. I''m waiting for you to give me the money!"


    With these words, Chen Hui turned and walked out.


    Li Chengyun went out with Chen Hui. After watching Chen Hui go downstairs, he immediately went back to the office and said with a sad face, "Miss, what do you think you are doing? That''s good. It''s a new branch! "

 Chapter 455

    "What''s going on?" Su Mu Wen a face don''t understand of facial expression ask a way, see Li Cheng cloud this appearance, seem oneself did wrong?


    However, now that we know that Chen Hui is the one who found the store owner selling counterfeit drugs, shouldn''t we just take money to block his mouth and let him thoroughly rot this matter in his stomach?


    "When you came, didn''t the old man tell you?" Li Chengyun asked immediately.


    Su Mu Wen slowly shook her head and said, "no, it''s just that my grandfather said that I will learn something profound when I come to Nanjing this time."


    "Oh, come on, I''d better go down there!" Li Chengyun sighed and said: "Miss, you tell the old man about this matter, and let him find a way to solve it."


    "Mr. Li, what do you mean? It seems that I have done something wrong?" Su Muwen frowned and said: "moreover, it seems that things are not small?"


    "Miss, when I reported this, the old man asked me in great detail!" Li Chengyun sighed deeply again and said: "I must find the party who bought the fake medicine at the first time, and then go to solve this matter. The solution is naturally the same as you think."


    "That''s right. Shouldn''t that be the solution?" Su Muwen immediately said: "we are here with the boss of the branch, terminate the contract, and sue him for breach of contract? This is to avoid the news that baojitang sells fake drugs! Is that what I said? "


    "Yes, the first lady is right." Li Chengyun said quickly: "however, there is something wrong with finding the client. No matter how he asks, the boss of the branch doesn''t say who bought the fake medicine. When this happens, I immediately report it to the old man!"


    "What did my grandfather say?" Su Mu Wen asks curiously.


    "The old man said that the owner of this branch could find me and take the initiative to explain this matter, but he did not dare to say who bought fake medicine. The person who bought fake medicine must not be an ordinary person!" Li Chengyun said: "the old man also said that since the other party asked the boss to come to us personally to explain this matter, it means that they are reasonable people and know that the main responsibility is not in our Baoji hall. Therefore, we should slowly find out who is the party who bought the fake medicine. After finding out, we should immediately come to the door and make an apology, supplemented by economic compensation."


    Li Chengyun said that he was thirsty. He grabbed the cup on the table and drank a lot of water. Then he continued: "the old man means that people probably won''t ask us for compensation, but it''s necessary to make an apology. In other words, people care about the attitude of baojitang, not the money!"


    Hearing Li Chengyun''s words, Su Muwen nodded silently and said, "old Li hasn''t found out who bought the fake medicine?"


    "No!" Li Chengyun immediately said: "I also reported the situation to the old man. The old man said, while waiting for the client to come, we should check it slowly. We must not act too hastily. I just talked with the old man the day before yesterday. He said that the client didn''t come for such a long time, which means that the person concerned didn''t take the fake medicine bought from Baoji hall seriously, otherwise he would have come to blackmail us, It also shows that the other party must be reasonable and reasonable. I must continue to look for this person, and I must come to the door and make a low-profile apology! "


    After Li Chengyun said this, he looked like he was suffering from toothache and said, "who knows, by such a coincidence, Chen Hui is the doctor who found out about it. He wrote the prescription. He must know who the client is. I begged him to keep it secret. He was supposed to promise. Miss, your words caused trouble. You didn''t see him when he heard that you asked him to offer a price, He looked at me with a smile? "


    "Where did I think there would be so many twists and turns in it?" Su Muwen frowned and said, "what can I do? Why don''t I ask him to apologize? "


    "Now we''re going to start the medical competition. It''s not the time to apologize." Li Chengyun said: "besides, after the young lady asked him to make an offer, his attitude obviously turned cold. Moreover, there is another thing, young lady, he can find that the medicinal materials are fake, which shows that he knows a lot about medicinal materials. Such a doctor has absolutely high medical skills!"


    After a pause, Li Chengyun said: "especially when he is so young, he can find that the medicinal materials are fake, which means that his medical skills are absolutely high!"


    Hearing Li Chengyun''s words, Su Muwen knows the whole story and her grandfather''s way of doing it. She knows that she is really in trouble this time.


    "What can we do now?" Su Muwen has no idea.


    "Miss, please call the old man for help and let him give you an idea!" Li Chengyun said, "I''ll go down first and have a look at the situation."


    With these words, Li Chengyun went downstairs.


    Chen Hui has already offered a price of 100 million yuan. Besides, Su Muwen took the initiative to ask Chen Hui''s price. Li Chengyun can''t solve this problem.


    Is it hard to live up to what you said and not give Chen Hui the money?


    Once Chen Hui gets angry, the news of baojitang selling fake drugs may make the headlines!


    After Li Chengyun left, Su Muwen no longer hesitated. She called back Tianjing and called her grandfather Su Yunqiu!


    Soon after the phone was put through, Su Yunqiu''s voice came: "my dear granddaughter, how''s the medical competition going? What''s the result? "


    "Not yet!" Su Muwen said in a low voice.


    "Oh, it''s so quiet. What''s the matter?" Su Yunqiu asked with a smile.


    "Grandfather, I seem to be in trouble!" Su Muwen said softly.


    "You have caused less trouble since you grew up?" Su Yunqiu said with a smile: "come on, what''s the trouble this time?"


    Su Muwen did not dare to conceal anything. She told her what she had just known and what she had caused. Then she said, "grandfather, he asked for 100 million yuan. What can I do?"


    Su Yunqiu on the other side of the phone, after hearing Su Muwen''s words, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    At last, Su Muqiu sighed and said, "it''s not your fault. The main reason is that it doesn''t seem big. Once it gets big, it will shake the foundation of Baoji hall. I don''t dare to tell anyone. Even you and your father don''t know what I said. I should have told you if I knew it would happen. Now that he''s asking for a price, Then prepare the money! "


    "Ah?" Su Muwen was shocked: "grandfather, a hundred million, really give him a hundred million?"


    "How wonderful Su Yunqiu said in a deep voice: "is there any truth in what Baoji Hall says? I''ll inform Baoji Tang to remit money to Nanjiang Baoji Tang''s account. You ask him to give you some time! Tell Lao Li to ask him who the party is and what he should do, and what he should do! "

 Chapter 456

    After su Yunqiu said this, he said earnestly: "Wenwen, money is not everything. I always emphasize this point, but you never understand it. This time, you will still learn something profound. At the same time, it will give you a very profound lesson. I hope you can remember it thoroughly this time!"


    "Grandfather, I remember it now. The lesson is profound enough." Su Muwen said with a bitter smile: "grandfather, now let him continue to represent our Baoji hall and accept the challenge of medical skills competition?"


    "He can represent our Baoji hall, not for our Baoji hall, but for our traditional Chinese medicine!" Su Yunqiu sighed and said: "Lao Li is right. He is young and can tell the true and false of traditional Chinese medicine. His medical skill is very high. If it''s not external, it''s our Baoji hall that invites him. I''m afraid he can''t invite him. It''s our honor that he can represent our Baoji hall!"


    "Grandfather, you haven''t met him, just give him such a comment?" Su Muwen was silent for a long time before she asked, "is it too arbitrary?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you see a person or not. It''s important to know what he has done!" Su Yunqiu said in a deep voice: "we should see people through things, so that we can really see a person! You still don''t understand, grandfather. I''m really worried that Baoji hall will decline in a hundred years. Your father is not interested in traditional Chinese medicine and business. That is to say, I forced him to stay in Baoji hall. Otherwise, your father would have given up long ago! "


    "I know that!" Su Muwen said softly.


    Su Yunqiu had a long and profound conversation with Su Muwen, a granddaughter. The content of the conversation was naturally Baoji hall.


    Baoji hall is the property of the Su family. However, the Su family is not only a branch of Su Yunqiu. Su Yunqiu also has a second younger brother. Although he is not in charge of Baoji hall, he also has a considerable voice in Baoji hall. After all, they are all Su family members and family property. It is impossible to divide them so clearly.


    The most important thing is that Su Yunqiu''s son, Su Muwen''s father, is not interested in traditional Chinese medicine and business, but Su Yunqiu''s two brothers are all in Baoji hall!


    Su Yunqiu has only one son, and this son has only one daughter, Su Muwen. This son is not interested in traditional Chinese medicine and business, so Su Yunqiu has to look at his granddaughter.


    In addition, Su Muwen is interested in Chinese herbal medicine and business. She is also an industry of her own, and she is very interested.


    In this case, Su Yunqiu is naturally trying to cultivate his granddaughter.


    While Su Yunqiu cultivates his granddaughter Su Muwen, he has to force his son to manage Baoji hall on the surface.


    Because Su Yunqiu and his second younger brother are old, it''s time for Baoji hall to cultivate successors. If Su Yunqiu''s son is not in Baoji hall, it will be very difficult for Su Muwen to take over Baoji hall!


    Although Su Yunqiu''s second younger brother has only one son, he has two grandchildren. Their family has been in Baoji hall for many years, so they must have their own people!


    Su Yunqiu and his two younger brothers both understand that this kind of family business is a time-honored brand with a hundred years old. Once the family is separated, the consequences will inevitably lead to decline!


    In other words, these two old brothers did not separate their families in those years, and they will not separate their families in the future. What will happen is that they will fight for the management power of Baoji hall!


    Baojitang is a time-honored brand with a hundred years of age. In fact, the fight for management power for such a long time is no different from the fight for family members.


    In the long process of development, this kind of struggle has never stopped. Many branches of the Su family have failed in the struggle and have been kicked out of Baoji hall.


    Su Yunqiu and his brother, whose father was in charge of Baoji hall, got the continuation of Baoji Hall''s management power.


    People are always the continuation of generation after generation, and the blood relationship between them will be different again with the continuation of generation after generation, which is very natural and inevitable!


    What Su Yunqiu wants to do is to keep his family''s management power over Baoji hall. However, he has only granddaughter and no grandson, which is a story criticized by his second younger brother because Baoji hall is handed over to Su Muwen. After su Muwen gets married, Baoji hall is given to outsiders.


    This is also one of the reasons why Su Yunqiu''s second younger brother is bound to fight for Baoji hall.


    "It''s easy to say anything with grandfather!" Su Yunqiu sighed and said: "it''s just that your grandfather is old, and your second grandfather has been in business for many years. Your two cousins are the losers. When Baoji hall is really in their hands, it will be defeated sooner or later. Grandfather doesn''t want to see Baoji hall destroyed. So, you need to grow up as soon as possible. What you lack is to know people!"


    After a pause, Su Yunqiu said: "in fact, you have done very well, but my grandfather hopes that you can make faster progress in the aspect of recognizing people. Speaking of it, I am too anxious. After all, recognizing people needs experience. You are still young and have too little experience!"


    "Grandfather, I won''t let you down, I will redouble my efforts!" Su Muwen said quickly.


    "Grandfather knows!" Su Yunqiu said in a low voice: "don''t interfere in the things that happened in Nanjiang. Tell Lao Li what I asked him to do, and you''ll wait and see what happens!"


    "Don''t you need me to do anything more?" Su Muwen asked, "I want to apologize to him!"


    "It''s necessary to apologize, but it''s also a good time to apologize!" Su Yunqiu said with a smile: "let Lao Li not forget to report the progress of things to me. If there is anything you need to do, I will call you!"


    After su Yunqiu said this, he hung up the phone.


    Su Muwen holding the hang up phone, silent for a long time, a long time to come back to God, turned down the stairs.


    Obviously, this lesson has been profound enough. In a word, it caused a disaster. Baoji hall lost 100 million yuan!


    I''m afraid no one can match Su Muwen when it comes to black sheep!


    Even as Su Yunqiu said, Su Muwen''s two black sheep cousins never lost 100 million yuan in such a sentence!


    When Su Muwen came downstairs, there were more onlookers!


    Li Chengyun stood at the gate of Baoji hall and said loudly, "excuse me, everyone. Baoji hall has to see a doctor and fill medicine for the patient. If you''re stuck at the gate like this, the patient can''t get in!"


    There is no doubt that the medical skill competition between Chen Hui and park Chengxing should be the beginning.


    Because Li Chengyun''s words are to let patients in, and Chen Hui and park Chengxing are also trying to compare medical skills by giving patients medical treatment.

 Chapter 457

    At this time, a patient came in. He was a man in his thirties. He was a little thin, but he was in the normal range. He was not thin, and his face was a little pale.


    In front of Chen Hui and park Chengxing, they set up a table, still face to face.


    "We both diagnose at the same time?" At this time, Chen Hui looks at Park Cheng Xing and asks.


    Park Cheng Xing nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    At this time, Su Muwen came to Chen Hui''s back full station.


    Not only Su Muwen, there was no one sitting at this time, and all the chairs on both sides were removed.


    Everyone on Chen Hui''s side is standing behind Chen Hui, and so is park Chengxing''s side. His two men and two women are also standing behind him.


    Between Chen Hui and park Chengxing, there is a chair.


    The patient had never experienced this kind of situation. Looking at the left and right sides for a moment, he was a little at a loss.


    Li Chengyun made an inviting gesture and said, "this patient, please sit on that chair. Today, two doctors have diagnosed you!"


    Hearing Li Chengyun''s words, the patient laughed and said, "I just have diarrhea. Do you want two doctors to diagnose me?"


    As the patient spoke, he sat down in his chair.


    "Who comes first?" Park Cheng Xing asked at this time.


    Chen Hui raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation, saying, "you are a guest from afar. Let''s go first!"


    Park Chengxing has challenged three traditional Chinese medicine hospitals. He is already familiar with this kind of challenge. Moreover, he has come up with the way to challenge, so he has no longer refused.


    However, before Park Chengxing stood up, he gave Chen Hui a sneer and said, "I can whisper when I ask patients. Your wishful thinking has failed!"


    The previous competitions were all conducted in this way, but there was one difference: Park Chengxing pretended that he didn''t know Chinese, and he gave the patients medical treatment, and the guy who acted as a translator.


    Of course, this kind of translation is totally unnecessary, because Park Chengxing originally knew Chinese, but pretended not to.


    The fact that park Chengxing knows Chinese has been exposed by Chen Hui, so there is no need to continue to pretend.


    Park Cheng Xing went to the patient, first carefully observed the patient''s complexion, and then began to give the patient pulse, at the same time whispered to ask the patient a few questions, and asked the patient to answer him in the form of whispers.


    Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to the four diagnostic methods of seeing, hearing, asking and cutting. The so-called Korean medicine in South Korea is passed on by traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, the four diagnostic methods are exactly the same.


    Look, point to look; Hearing refers to listening to sound and breath; Ask; It refers to inquiring about symptoms; Cut; Touch the pulse.


    After four visits to the patient, park returned to his seat and began to write on the white paper in front of him, apparently prescribing a prescription for the patient.


    At this time, a doctor from a traditional Chinese medicine hospital, who had been challenged, lowered his voice and said to Chen Hui, "the same is true of the previous challenge. Whoever makes the diagnosis first, writes down the prescription first, and then buckles it on the table, so it can''t be changed any more."


    Chen Hui nodded in silence, which was fair. If the doctor who diagnosed first didn''t prescribe the prescription, he would have the chance to revise it. Once he had prescribed the prescription, he would put it on the table. Obviously, this means that everyone has only one chance to prescribe the prescription.


    This is a strong confidence in their own medical skills!


    Looking at the situation that park Chengxing immediately prescribes a prescription after his diagnosis, this guy seems to have two brushes!


    However, this is in line with Chen Hui''s idea. Chen Hui saw that park Chengxing had finished the prescription and put it back on the table. Then he asked with a smile, "have you finished reading it?"


    Park Cheng Xing nodded, then raised his hand to indicate, which obviously meant to let Chen Hui go to see the patient.


    Instead of getting up, Chen Hui picked up the pen on the table, looked at the patient and said, "next, you don''t have to speak. You just need to nod or shake your head. If I''m right, you nod. If I''m wrong, you shake your head!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the patient immediately nodded.


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "every time you eat something inappropriate, you will have diarrhea!"


    The patient immediately nodded.


    Chen Hui also said: "every time before diarrhea, there will be bowel sounds and occasionally a little abdominal pain. The more severe the abdominal pain is, the closer you are to the toilet!"


    The patient widened his eyes and nodded again.


    Chen Hui also nodded and continued: "every time after diarrhea, the symptoms of abdominal pain disappear immediately. In addition, generally speaking, it is not easy to continue diarrhea! Occasionally there will be diarrhea two or three times, but as long as the diarrhea is clean, the diarrhea will stop and will not continue to develop! "


    The patient nodded again and looked at Chen Hui with a look of worship. He wanted to speak, but he remembered what Chen Hui had said before. He just nodded or shook his head, and then he became anxious.


    Chen Hui smile, said: "I know what you want to say, you want to ask me, you can cure this disease, right?"


    "Mm-hmm!" The patient nodded and made a sound.


    "I promise to cure you!" Chen Hui said with a smile, "I won''t do it again in the future!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the patient really looked happy.


    Chen Hui pointed to the direction of the toilet with a smile and said, "the toilet is over there. You''ll have to go there later."


    After Chen Hui said this, he began to bow his head to prescribe a prescription for the patient and said, "OK, you can talk!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the patient looked as if he had been granted amnesty and said: "doctor, I''ve seen many doctors for this disease. When I went to see Western medicine, I took antidiarrheal medicine. I''ve seen Chinese medicine for several times, and I''ve been given a prescription to regulate my body. I''ve drunk a lot of Chinese medicine, but it doesn''t work. Once I don''t eat properly, I''ll have diarrhea."


    As soon as the patient said this, a sound of "grunting" came out from his lower abdomen, which was obviously the sound of bowel sounds.


    From the question Chen Hui asked before, everyone knows the answer. Once this guy has bowel sounds, he will have diarrhea!


    The patient frowned and covered his lower abdomen, with a layer of sweat oozing from his forehead.


    Chen Hui pointed to the direction of the toilet, said: "the toilet is over there, hurry to go!"


    "Thank you With these words, the patient stooped and ran to the toilet.


    At this time, Su Mu Wen took the lead in clapping, and then, a warm applause rang out, at the same time, there was a cheering voice!


    Although for the sake of fairness in the competition, the first person to make a diagnosis, that is, park Chengxing, communicated with the patients in a whisper, this scene undoubtedly proved one thing, that is, the medical skills of Chen Hui and park Chengxing have been superior to the verdict!

 Chapter 458

    Although Chen Hui spoke and asked the patient, what he asked was the patient''s symptoms. What he said was accurate. He just needed the patient to nod his head to confirm.


    What''s more, Chen Hui has said so many symptoms of his illness, none of which is wrong. What''s his medical skill? Not to mention the doctors present, even the crowd watching outside the door, all feel like a mirror.


    Especially the patient who ran into the toilet, although still suffering from abdominal pain, was in a good mood, because he knew very well in his heart that this young doctor must be able to cure his own problems.


    If you don''t eat properly, you''ll have diarrhea. It''s not a big problem. In fact, it''s not a big problem.


    However, only the patient knows the most about the trouble!


    Sometimes, when you are eating, you suddenly have to run to the toilet to have diarrhea. Moreover, this kind of bowel sounds and diarrhea are very urgent and difficult to hold. Especially in the case of abdominal pain, the more severe the abdominal pain is, the more urgent it is when you run to the toilet!


    This patient has seen western medicine, and the diagnosis given by western medicine is gastroenteritis. Every time he prescribes some antidiarrheal drugs, the anti-inflammatory drugs will be finished, which can not cure the disease at all.


    The traditional Chinese medicine that I have seen also gives this diagnosis. The prescription that I have opened is to regulate the spleen and stomach. However, the patient has seen several traditional Chinese medicine, and the prescriptions are different. He has drunk a lot of traditional Chinese medicine, but there is no cure!


    Among the cheers, a discordant voice suddenly rang out: "you have violated the competition rules like this!"


    Just at this time, Chen Hui finished the prescription, threw down his pen and looked at the source of the sound.


    It''s the guy who acts as a translator over there.


    Chen Hui asked with a smile, "excuse me, how did I violate the competition rules?"


    "According to the rules of the competition, both sides can''t make any inquiries. They just need to explain their diagnosis and their own prescription, and then give the patients medicine to judge whether they win or lose according to the curative effect!" The man immediately said, "it''s obviously against the rules for you to ask so loudly."


    Chen Hui light said: "that I would like to ask you, is not your side of the first diagnosis?"


    "So what?" This is an indisputable fact. This guy has nothing to say. He can only say so.


    "After your diagnosis, did you immediately make a prescription and put it on the table?" Chen Hui points to the counter button prescription in front of Pu Chengxing and asks.


    "Well, that''s right." The guy said.


    As early as Chen Hui asked a series of questions, when the patient nodded all the time, park Cheng Xing frowned. At this time, his brow frowned more tightly!


    One is that it''s humiliating for his pig teammates to say such words at this time.


    Another major reason is that park has made it clear in his mind that he is not Chen Hui''s rival in medical skills.


    It''s not that Pu Chengxing made this judgment because he had made four diagnoses, but that Chen Hui had accurately diagnosed the patient''s disease by just using one of the "looks" of the wait-and-see look. It''s because when Pu Chengxing asked the patient and gave the patient four diagnoses, the patient didn''t have bowel sounds.


    Even when Chen Hui asked the patient about the symptoms, the patient still had no symptoms of bowel sounds!


    In other words, the patient did not know that he still had bowel sounds, that is, diarrhea.


    But when Chen Hui was asking about the diseases, he suddenly said where the toilet was and clearly told the patient that he would need to go to the toilet later. This is Chen Hui''s medical skill. It''s really brilliant!


    Park asked himself that he could not do it himself. Therefore, park would have such a judgment in his heart.


    "Now that you''ve made the diagnosis, and you''ve made a prescription." Chen Hui looked at the guy and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you when I ask about the patient''s condition? Moreover, the fundamental purpose of my inquiry is not to point out the patient''s symptoms, but to make a diagnosis just by looking at his appearance. Asking about these symptoms is just to reassure the patient and not to think that I will prescribe prescriptions for him! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "if I don''t ask the patient about these diseases and don''t say a word, I''ll prescribe a prescription for the patient. I''m afraid he won''t believe my medical skill is so good! Besides, I didn''t let him talk, just let him nod or shake his head! How did you violate the rules of the competition? As long as I don''t affect your diagnosis and prescription, the contest will be fair! "


    "That''s it


    "That''s right!"


    Some people in the crowd outside echoed and said, "if it''s me, if the doctor doesn''t say a word, he''ll give me a prescription. I don''t dare to eat it. Do you know if it''s ok?"


    "Yes, that''s right!" Another interface said, "besides, this miracle doctor is still so young that it''s not easy to trust patients!"


    At this time, the patient came out from the toilet. Although his face became paler due to diarrhea, he seemed to be in a much better spirit. Moreover, the patient looked very happy.


    The patient returned to the chair and sat down again. There was something good outside the door immediately. He asked in a loud voice: "brother, if this little miracle doctor didn''t ask about your condition just now, he would directly prescribe a prescription for you. Do you dare to drink the medicine he prescribed for you?"


    "Who dares?" This patient is also true, immediately said without hesitation: "these two doctors are so young, as the saying goes, hairless mouth is not firm, if you don''t say a word, also don''t ask the disease, directly give me a prescription, don''t say me, you dare to eat?"


    "No, absolutely not!" The guy outside the door, talking and laughing.


    And then everyone laughed.


    The patient had diarrhea in the toilet just now, and he didn''t know why he laughed at all.


    However, he clearly saw that everyone looked at the man standing behind Park Chengxing with a smile.


    "Shut up Park Chengxing said in a deep voice at this time.


    This guy originally wanted to say something, but when he heard Park Chengxing''s words, he still put up with it.


    "Now that you''ve finished the prescription, we need to show each other the prescription and explain why we have it!" Park Chengxing looked at Chen Hui and said.


    "Yes, we still need to explain the prescription, how long it will work!" The guy behind Park Chengxing spoke again.


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "of course, but you still need to come first this time, because my medical skills are better than you. I''m afraid that after I say it, you have nothing to say!"

 Chapter 459

    What is a fork?


    What Chen Hui said and did at this time is called niucha!


    What is fork loading?


    What Chen Hui said and did at this time is called fork loading?


    Powerful ox fork, say such words to just call load fork!


    There is no strength, but to say such a thing, it is not called fork, nor fork loading, but silly fork!


    Have strength, can use their own strength to hit each other''s face, but also say that the other side can not refute the words, this is called fork and fork!


    Chen Hui''s fork and fork at this time, the other party can not feel good, so face, but to bear, because they have no words to refute Chen Hui.


    Park Cheng Xing and his party, at this time the face can be described as wonderful, one by one almost fainted by the gas, but not attack.


    "You don''t have to be eloquent!" Park Chengxing took a few deep breaths, calmed himself down and said, "I''ll make a diagnosis first. I''ll explain my prescription first. It''s supposed to be. You don''t have to come up with it!"


    "Then do as you please." Chen Hui reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    All the prescriptions written by park sung sing before were written in Korean, because Chen Hui revealed that he knew Chinese. This time, he did not write in Korean.


    However, when Park turned over his prescription, he said: "for your convenience, I am writing in Chinese this time!"


    "No need to explain." Chen Hui waved his hand lazily and said, "speak directly."


    Seeing Chen Hui''s arrogance, park Chengxing really wants to strangle Chen Hui.


    Pu Chengxing pushed his prescription to the front of the table and said, "I diagnosed the patient''s disease as gastroenteritis. The prescription I opened is Lizhong decoction. It can treat gastroenteritis caused by deficiency cold of spleen and stomach, and at the same time, it has the function of Tonifying Qi. Moreover, after taking this prescription, I will stop diarrhea immediately!"


    Lizhong decoction is indeed the treatment of spleen and stomach deficiency cold syndrome, which is also symptomatic for this patient. However, Lizhong decoction can not stop diarrhea, and it has no antidiarrheal effect at all!


    Lizhong Decoction consists of only four herbs, namely ginseng, dried ginger, licorice and Atractylodes macrocephala!


    Hearing this, Chen Hui frowned!


    Seeing Chen Hui frown, Pu Chengxing said: "it''s your turn!"


    "I need to see your prescription!" Chen Hui looked at PU Chengxing and said, "because I don''t believe that your prescription can stop diarrhea immediately, or I should say that Lizhong decoction has no antidiarrheal effect!"


    "Can stop diarrhea immediately, the patient took to know!" Park Chengxing light said: "only, the patient''s disease is gastroenteritis, if he has diarrhea for many times, nothing in the abdomen, it can not be verified, can only find a diarrhea gastroenteritis patients take medicine, can immediately take effect!"


    "He also has diarrhea!" Chen Hui light said: "it''s no big deal, just, I need to ask the patient''s consent."


    After Chen Hui said this, he looked at the patient and said, "you can see that we are comparing medical skills. The prescription given to you by Dr. Park Chengxing is Lizhong decoction. Although it is symptomatic, it can''t cure the disease. According to the efficacy of Lizhong decoction, you will never have diarrhea, or you can say it won''t get sick, but once you stop taking the medicine, If you don''t eat properly, you will still have bowel sounds and diarrhea! "


    Chen Hui looked at the patient and continued: "however, Lizhong decoction has absolutely no antidiarrheal effect. I don''t believe what doctor Park Chengxing said. So, I''d like to ask you to have a cup of cold boiled water. You''ve already had diarrhea and won''t have diarrhea again. But after drinking cold boiled water, you''ll have bowel sounds and diarrhea again! According to doctor Park Chengxing''s prescription, we''ll fry a pair of medicine for you and drink it when you have bowel sounds. Let''s see the efficacy! "


    The patient pondered for a while, and he had seen what was going on. However, it''s not a big deal to have diarrhea again. But no one wants to have diarrhea, isn''t it?


    To be fair, the feeling of diarrhea is not wonderful. As the saying goes, a hero can''t stand three bubbles!


    This means that people will collapse if they have more diarrhea.


    This patient has been pulling here for two times. If he pulls again, although he won''t collapse, he will feel weak all over.


    Finally, the patient looked at Chen Hui and said, "I have to ask you one thing first, and then I can confirm whether I agree or not."


    "You say it Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "Is your diagnosis the same as his?" The patient motioned to park Chengxing and asked, "is the prescription you gave me the same as him? Can you cure my illness


    "I''m different from him in diagnosis and prescription." Chen Hui nodded to the patient and said, "I can be 100% sure that I can cure your disease!"


    "Well, in that case, I will promise you." The patient said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, Lizhong decoction was prescribed to me by traditional Chinese medicine before. I drank it without stopping diarrhea. However, when I drank it, I would not have bowel sounds and diarrhea if I did not eat properly. As you said, there was no need to try it. However, since your diagnosis is different from his, and the prescription is different, it can cure my disease, It''s nothing if I have diarrhea again! "


    "Thank you Chen huichong, the patient, gave a salute.


    No need for Chen Hui to say anything more. After the patient agreed, someone from Baoji hall immediately sent him a cup of cold water!


    The patient didn''t say anything. He immediately took the cup and prepared to drink it.


    "Wait!" Park Chengxing said these two words at this time.


    The patient''s drinking stopped.


    Everyone looked at Park Cheng Xing. Park Cheng Xing stood up, went to the patient, took the cup of cold water from his hand, and said, "Dr. Chen, you really violate the rules of the competition by doing this now."


    "That''s right!" The guy who acted as a translator immediately said, "we have already said our own prescription, the effect of the prescription, and the time for it to take effect. You haven''t said your diagnosis, the prescription, and the time for it to take effect. That''s not good!"


    Park Cheng Xing said with a sneer: "since you are sure that the patient will have diarrhea if he drinks liangbaikai, then after he drinks my Lizhong Decoction and immediately stops diarrhea, you still have a way to let him continue diarrhea?"


    "No!" Chen Hui immediately shook his head and said.


    "Since you don''t have it, you need to tell us your diagnosis, your prescription, and the effective time of your prescription." Pu Chengxing immediately said: "if the effective time of your prescription is slower than mine, then we can only verify the effect of my prescription. If your prescription is also immediate, then we have to find another way to verify the effective time of your prescription again!"


    "My prescription doesn''t stop diarrhea!" When Chen Hui said this, he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Chen Hui''s words are really shocking!

 Chapter 460

    After Chen Hui said this, all the people on their side looked surprised. Did he prescribe a prescription to stop diarrhea? Isn''t that equal to losing to park Cheng Xing?


    After all, Pu Chengxing said that his prescription was to stop diarrhea immediately!


    Park Chengxing and the people he called showed a proud smile on his face.


    Jiang Xian gently shook his head, indicating that his side of the people calm down, because Chen Hui said before, he can thoroughly cure the patient''s disease, then, even if his prescription does not stop diarrhea, it is definitely more than Park Chengxing''s prescription for the disease!


    "Let the patient drink that glass of cold water first." Chen Hui said at this time: "after a long time, it doesn''t work, and it''s impossible to verify whether your prescription can stop diarrhea immediately. Besides, he won''t have diarrhea immediately even if he drinks cold boiled water. He still needs to wait for some time. It takes some time for your prescription to be decocted into decoction."


    "Since your prescription doesn''t stop diarrhea, I have nothing to say." Park Chengxing said and handed the cup to the patient.


    The patient took Liang Baikai and took a look at Chen Hui. After seeing Chen Hui nodding to himself, he drank it.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "next, I''ll talk about my diagnosis and the prescription I prescribed. What''s the effect and why it can cure the patient''s disease!"


    Park Chengxing did not speak, but the patient looked at him at this time and asked, "doctor, can your prescription stop diarrhea immediately and cure my disease?"


    "Of course Park Chengxing immediately said without hesitation.


    When the patient did not ask this question, park Chengxing did not take the initiative to say this. That is to say, when the patient asked Chen Hui whether he could cure his disease, Chen Hui gave a positive answer.


    If Park Chengxing''s prescription can cure the patient''s disease, he should explain it immediately.


    However, park Chengxing has been silent, did not say, at this time, in fact, silence is an escape!


    In other words, park''s prescription can''t cure the patient''s disease at all!


    Only when the patient asked, did Park sing sing sing say this. On the contrary, people present did not believe that his prescription could cure the patient''s disease.


    Especially the patient himself, after listening to park Chengxing''s words, smiles and shakes his head, almost writing the words "don''t believe" on his face.


    Because the patient once drank the Lizhong Decoction prescribed by other traditional Chinese medicine doctors, the result was that it could not be cured!


    No one knows this better than the patient himself. Besides, he has already told us the result.


    "Although my prescription is Lizhong decoction, it is very different from Lizhong Decoction prescribed by other doctors. It can definitely cure your disease. You can rest assured." Park Chengxing looked conceited and said, "if you can''t cure the patient''s disease, what kind of doctor are you going to be?"


    Park''s words were not unexpected to Chen Hui.


    There is no definite method for the prescription of traditional Chinese medicine, and there is no rigid regulation. The use and dosage of medicinal materials need to be considered in combination with the patient''s age, gender, etiology, region, severity of the disease and other actual conditions. Moreover, each doctor''s own experience in medication will be different. Although the diagnosis of the patient''s condition is the same, the prescription may be the same, but, The amount of medicine used to make up the prescription is not necessarily the same.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just the method of adding and subtracting the dosage of traditional Chinese medicine decoction.


    However, this kind of addition and subtraction of the amount of medicinal materials requires extremely rich experience.


    Because of this, Chinese medicine will be ever-changing, without a long period of experience is not enough.


    Pu Chengxing''s Lizhong decoction can stop diarrhea immediately. Chen Hui''s first thought is that Pu Chengxing has increased the amount of medicinal materials.


    However, as soon as this idea appeared, Chen Hui immediately denied it, because Lizhong Tang had no antidiarrheal effect. If Lizhong Tang, which was opened by Pu Chengxing, had antidiarrheal effect, it should have added other antidiarrheal herbs.


    Therefore, park Chengxing said that the Lizhong Decoction he prescribed was different from that prescribed by other doctors, which was not beyond Chen Hui''s expectation.


    "Did your Lizhong Decoction add antidiarrheal herbs?" Chen Hui looks at Park Cheng Xing and asks.


    "I changed only one of the four herbs in Lizhong decoction." Looking at Chen Hui, Pu Chengxing said, "in fact, it''s not a change. We''ll talk about it later. Now it''s up to Dr. Chen to explain your diagnosis and your prescription first."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui frowned again.


    "I want to see your prescription first." Chen Hui said directly, "I was skeptical that your Lizhong decoction can stop diarrhea. Now you say that your Lizhong decoction is still four kinds of medicinal materials, but if you change one of them, I don''t believe it any more."


    "All right!" Park Cheng Xing light smile for a while, said: "anyway, the prescription has been opened, also won''t make changes, let you have a look at it, not to mention, don''t let you see, you don''t seem to give up, wait will verify the curative effect, at that time, your doubt is completely useless!"


    After hearing that Chen Hui''s prescription had no antidiarrheal effect, park Chengxing''s face became calm and calm.


    For Chen Hui''s request, park Chengxing agreed, the purpose is to show his magnanimity!


    Park Chengxing takes his prescription from the table and hands it to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui went to pick it up and took a look at Li Zhong Tang opened by Pu Chengxing. It''s true that it''s still four kinds of medicinal materials. However, Pu Chengxing changed ginseng into Korean ginseng!


    Seeing this prescription, Chen Hui''s face was calm. He immediately gave Park Chengxing''s prescription back to him, and then walked back to his own side without saying a word.


    "How is it?" Jiang Xian asked


    "If his prescription can stop diarrhea immediately, I''ll cut off my head!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice, "Lizhong decoction is a prescription for Invigorating Qi. It has no antidiarrheal effect at all. He just changed ginseng into Korean ginseng. How can it have antidiarrheal effect?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Xian, Li Chengyun and several doctors who have been challenged also frown. This belongs to the common sense of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s impossible to stop diarrhea with the prescription of Invigorating Qi. They are all experienced doctors, so naturally they won''t believe it!


    "He challenged us before, and the prescriptions he wrote were also commonly used, but they were really very effective!" A doctor frowned and said, "this time, he is so sure, it''s hard to say that he won''t stop diarrhea!"


    "If his prescription can stop diarrhea, there is definitely something fishy in it!" Chen Hui said definitely: "let''s not talk about this. It''s my turn to talk about my diagnosis and explain my prescription!"

 Chapter 461

    Chen Hui was on the phone with Jiang Xian. When he first heard Jiang Xian say this, he was very suspicious.


    After all, traditional Chinese medicine is a little slow compared with western medicine.


    It''s impossible that the prescription given by Dr. Bangzi, who has come to challenge, will take immediate effect.


    At this time, we can see that Pu Chengxing''s Lizhong Decoction just changed ginseng to Korean ginseng, which confirms Chen Hui''s previous conjecture. His prescription has such a quick effect that it is absolutely greasy.


    Lizhong Decoction in the treatment of spleen and stomach deficiency cold, belongs to warm tonic prescription, does not have the effect of diarrhea.


    And there is no essential difference between those who participate in ginseng.


    There are some differences between Korean ginseng and ginseng, but in terms of overall efficacy, the difference is not very big.


    The biggest difference between Korean ginseng and ginseng is that ginseng is a general term, and Korean ginseng is a kind of ginseng. Korean ginseng is also called Korean ginseng. It can be seen from its name that it marks the place of origin. Both of them have the effect of tonifying vitality.


    Therefore, the ginseng in Lizhong soup can be replaced by Korean ginseng.


    However, even if ginseng is replaced by Korean ginseng, it does not have the effect of antidiarrhea!


    Since there is something fishy, we must find out where the fishy is, because next we need to verify whether the Lizhong Decoction prescribed by Pu Chengxing has any immediate antidiarrheal effect. As long as the decoction is fried, everything will come to a conclusion.


    Instead of talking to Jiang Xian, Chen Hui turned to park Chengxing and said, "the diagnosis I gave the patient was chronic enteritis, not gastroenteritis! Gastroenteritis is just a general term for this kind of disease. There is a big difference between enteritis and gastritis. "


    Chen Hui said, went to the patient''s side, then continued to say: "and enteritis is also divided into many kinds, specific I will not say more, I just say my diagnosis of the patient, he is the spleen and kidney deficiency cold caused by chronic enteritis!"


    "What''s your prescription for the patient?" Park Cheng star light asks a way.


    Chen Hui continued: "there''s nothing strange about the prescription I gave the patient. It''s just Lizhong Decoction and Sishen pill."


    Lizhong Decoction and Sishen pill are two prescriptions.


    It''s not difficult to understand the word "he". In fact, it means "merge".


    In the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine, using two prescriptions at the same time is called combination!


    This is a very long and common method of prescribing. For example, Chen Hui''s prescription, Lizhong Tang and Sishen Wan, is just like this.


    "Lizhong decoction, warming and tonifying spleen and stomach, Sishen pill, warming kidney and dispersing cold!" Chen Hui said calmly: "although Sishen pill has a certain antidiarrheal effect, my prescription reduces the amount of medicinal materials, which makes the antidiarrheal effect disappear. It only has the effect of warming kidney and dispersing cold!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui explained: "the reason why I do this is that although the patient has chronic enteritis, it is not very serious, because he will return to normal after diarrhea. Once he has diarrhea, if he does not take antidiarrheal drugs, he will have diarrhea all the time. On the contrary, the patient''s condition will return to normal after diarrhea, There is no need to take antidiarrheal drugs. We only need to warm and tonify the body through these two prescriptions. After conditioning the body, we will naturally cure his chronic enteritis, and there will be no more cases of diarrhea due to improper eating! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s explanation, several doctors in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital who were challenged and defeated by park Chengxing fell into their own meditation.


    To be fair, if they treat this patient, they may also prescribe Sishen pills. However, they will never reduce the dosage of Sishen pills.


    In other words, they will not remove the antidiarrheal effect of Sishen pills.


    After all, the patient diarrhea, diarrhea is the first factor to see a doctor!


    Chen Hui seemed to see the doubts of these doctors. He said again: "traditional Chinese medicine is different from western medicine. Western medicine is a headache medicine, and foot pain medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine stresses the whole body. It is normal only if the whole body is normal. In this patient''s disease, it is the most important thing to find out the real root of the disease, but the patient''s condition is not serious, There is no need to give the patient antidiarrheal, because once his intestines and stomach are emptied, the inflammation will disappear naturally. As long as he does not continue to stimulate his intestines and stomach, he will not have diarrhea again. I let the patient drink a cup of cold water, which is actually stimulating his intestines and stomach. When he stimulates his intestines and stomach, he will have diarrhea again! "


    "The combination of two prescriptions to remove unnecessary antidiarrheal effect is actually a kind of protection for the patient''s body." Chen Hui said again: "after all, it''s a drug that has three poisons. This sentence is not in vain. Although the human body can eliminate the side effects of these drugs through metabolism, as doctors, if we can not produce other side effects on the patient''s body, we have to remove these unnecessary effects to reduce the patient''s medication."


    Chen Hui''s words are not only heard by several challenged and failed doctors, but also by Jiang Xian, Li Chengyun and Jiang Jingxiu.


    A doctor who treats a patient and is responsible for the patient''s body is the most basic quality of medical ethics. He can''t do other harm to the patient''s body just because he treats a disease!


    That is to say, how many doctors can really achieve this?


    This is not only the need for skilled doctors, experienced doctors, but also requires a high medical ethics!


    "After a long time, how long will your prescription take effect?" The man who acted as a translator said with a sneer at this time: "we are comparing curative effect, not exaggeration!"


    Chen Hui said faintly: "my prescription is to cure the patient''s disease. It takes a long time to take. According to the patient''s current condition, it takes three months to diagnose, and the dosage of medicine remains unchanged. However, the interval will be longer and longer. The first month, once a day, the second month, once every three days, the third month, once every five days, and after three months, Chronic enteritis of the patient, can radical cure thoroughly


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" It seemed that when he heard the funniest joke in the world, the guy looked up and laughed. After a while, he stopped laughing and said, "three months? Do you think our contest will be finished in three months? "


    "That''s not necessary!" Chen Hui gave a faint smile and said, "this competition will be decided today. I''m just explaining my diagnosis and the efficacy of my prescription. As for the outcome of this competition, it has nothing to do with what I said!"

 Chapter 462

    The smile on Chen Hui''s face is calm and calm, which makes people have no reason to have confidence in him!


    In particular, what Chen Hui said, whether it is the analysis of the patient''s condition or the elaboration of his own treatment, is clear and easy to understand.


    Even those who are not doctors, but people watching at the door, can understand.


    Most of the time, we all mistakenly think that people with ability are mostly silent and unpredictable.


    In fact, on the contrary, they are silent and often don''t know what to say, because most people''s ability or strength is not necessarily proportional to their ability of expression.


    Some people are really capable, but stupid, this kind of silence, it is really unpredictable.


    However, some of them have no ability, stupid mouth and weak expression ability, so they are not unpredictable.


    Chen Hui does not belong to either of these two types, but has both ability and strong expression ability. This advantage is undoubtedly highlighted in this medical competition.


    The Korean man, who acted as a translator, just sneered and said nothing. In his opinion, they have won the contest because Chen Huikai''s prescription has no antidiarrheal effect.


    Since Chen Hui''s prescription has no antidiarrheal effect, but their prescription can stop diarrhea immediately, according to the rules of the competition, naturally, they won.


    But park Cheng Xing frowned and looked at Chen Hui''s eyes, full of doubt. Even from his eyes, he could see a trace of hidden worry.


    The patient has been sitting in a chair since he drank the cold water. According to Chen Hui, he will have diarrhea again.


    "I feel a little bit!" The patient spoke at this time.


    As if to verify his words in general, the patient just finished, the stomach issued a burst of "grunt" and a series of sounds.


    There is no doubt that the patient began to have bowel sounds again.


    However, the patient looked bitterly at Chen Hui and said, "Doctor Chen, although my stomach is purring, I don''t want to go to the toilet."


    "Another drink!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "it''s normal to have such a situation, because you have diarrhea twice before, and you have cleaned your intestines and stomach. If you have nothing in your stomach, you will not want to go to the toilet any more."


    As soon as Chen Hui''s words came out, the staff of Baoji hall immediately gave the patient a cold drink.


    Chen Hui said to park Chengxing at this time: "you can start to decoct medicine here. The patient will feel like going to the toilet soon!"


    Park Cheng Xing nodded and handed his prescription to a woman behind him.


    The woman took the prescription and went to the counter.


    "In the previous competition, did he also use the medicine from your hospital?" Chen Hui turned his head and looked at several doctors who had been challenged and asked this question.


    Several doctors looked at me and I looked at you. They all nodded at the same time and said, "yes, it''s just that when I was in my hospital, he suspected that there was a bad quality medicine, and they brought it by themselves."


    The other two doctors also said, "it''s the same in our hospital. He will look at the medicine if he catches it. They don''t use the medicine with poor quality, but replace it with their own."


    Chen Hui nodded gently. He didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked at the woman who was going to get the medicine.


    At this time, the woman has grasped the four herbs of Lizhong decoction, returned to park Chengxing, and handed the medicine to park Chengxing.


    After seeing it, park Chengxing said, "their ginseng is not good. We can bring it ourselves."


    Hearing this, another woman immediately picked up a box and put it on the table in front of park. She opened the box and took out the ginseng they had brought.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui laughed, stood up, walked to park Chengxing, and said, "Korean ginseng comes from your side. Of course, your side is more authentic. Doctor Park, can you show me what your authentic Korean ginseng looks like?"


    "Why not?" Park Chengxing''s eyes, flash a trace of imperceptible panic, but it is light said such a sentence.


    Hearing Park Chengxing''s words, the woman who took the medicine from the box frowned and looked at Park Chengxing.


    Park sing sing sing said something to her in Korean. The woman nodded, took out some Korean ginseng and handed it to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui pointed to the one that the woman had just broken with a smile and said, "I want this one!"


    Park Chengxing looks impatient and waves his hand.


    The woman who took the medicine put down the ginseng and handed it to Chen Hui.


    "Everybody, watch it. This is the authentic ginseng!" Chen Hui holds the ginseng, and all the cameras focus on Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "please, we have a special camera here, the lens has been facing this Korean ginseng!"


    With these words, Chen Hui took the ginseng and returned to his position. He put the ginseng on his table.


    According to Chen Hui, they have a camera on their side, adjusted the lens, and have been recording this Korean ginseng.


    At this time, park''s face became dignified.


    "What the hell are you doing?" The man who acted as the interpreter, with an impatient look on his face, said, "your Korean ginseng is not good. Don''t you allow us to use our own? What do you mean by that? Do you suspect that there is something wrong with our ginseng? "


    "It will take a while to know if there is any problem." Chen Hui said faintly. With these words, Chen Hui looked at Park Chengxing and asked, "doctor Park, what do you say?"


    "I don''t know what you''re trying to say!" Park Chengxing said with an unhappy look on his face.


    "Decoct the medicine!" Chen Huiyang raised his chin and said faintly: "when the patient feels diarrhea, drink your medicine and see if it is as magical as you say!"


    Park Chengxing waved her hand. The woman who went to the counter to get the medicine took the casserole from Baoji hall and began to boil the Lizhong soup in front of the public!


    Time is not long, Lizhong soup fried, the woman fried Lizhong soup, poured in the bowl.


    The patient''s stomach purrs from time to time during this period of time, but never says that he wants to go to the toilet.


    At this time, the patient suddenly said: "I want to go to the toilet!"


    Park Chengxing pointed to the Lizhong soup on his desk and said, "drink it and make sure you stop diarrhea immediately!"


    "Leave me a few mouthfuls!" Chen Hui said at this time: "I also try the Lizhong soup, which changes ginseng into Korean ginseng. What''s it like?"

 Chapter 463

    If it is said that the move of Korean ginseng asked by Pu Chengxing before Chen Hui''s reign only caused people''s confusion and then turned into doubt.


    Then, at this time, everyone understood that Chen Hui was doubting that there was something wrong with each other''s medicinal materials!


    If you think about it carefully, Chen Hui''s suspicion is well founded, because in the previous challenges, park Chengxing used one of his own herbs.


    Now, Pu Chengxing has replaced ginseng in Lizhong soup with Korean ginseng. Not to mention, they need to use the ginseng they brought.


    Several challenges, as like as two peas, are the trick.


    As soon as Chen Hui said this, everyone looked at Park Chengxing!


    There is no doubt that if Pu Chengxing does not agree to Chen Hui''s request, the competition will not go on, because if he does not agree, it means he does not dare to agree, which means there is something wrong with his medicinal materials!


    Park Chengxing said without hesitation: "please leave some Lizhong Soup for Doctor Chen!"


    Seeing that park Chengxing happily agrees, everyone looks at Chen Hui with doubts.


    Chen Hui light smile, turn to look at Su Muwen, asked: "Miss Su, baojitang century old brand, this Korean ginseng, should be purchased from the country of origin?"


    "Yes Su Muwen immediately gave Chen Hui a positive answer, saying: "the medicines sold by baojitang are purchased from the place of origin. The time-honored brands are not called in vain. The medicinal materials are only produced from the place of origin, and the efficacy is the best. Although the medicinal materials planting bases built in various places can also grow the medicinal materials from other places, the efficacy is still worse than that of the place of origin!"


    "That''s good!" Chen Hui said faintly, "I don''t understand. Since the ginseng of baojitang is purchased from the country of origin, what''s the difference between it and Dr. Park''s?"


    Obviously, Chen Hui is answering questions instead of answering questions, and is explaining doubts to the public!


    Korean ginseng is produced in the Korean Peninsula. Park Shing sing is from South Korea and belongs to the Korean Peninsula. Since the Korean ginseng of baojitang is purchased from the origin of the Korean Peninsula, what''s the difference between Park Shing sing''s Korean ginseng and that of the Korean Peninsula?


    When Chen Hui talks to Su Muwen, the patient has already drunk most of the bowl of Lizhong soup, holding the remaining small bowl and looking at Chen Hui. He doesn''t know whether to send it to Chen Hui or put it on the table in front of Pu Chengxing.


    With a playful smile on his face, Chen Hui looked at Park Chengxing and said, "doctor Park, can I taste the remaining Lizhong soup?"


    Park Chengxing raised his hand and motioned. The patient immediately took the remaining half bowl of Lizhong soup and went to Chen Hui and handed it to him.


    Chen Hui took it and put it on the table. Instead of drinking, he asked the patient, "how do you feel now?"


    The patient felt his stomach, frowned, rubbed a few times, and said: "don''t say, I really don''t want to go to the toilet."


    The patient''s stomach grunted twice as soon as he finished.


    It''s just that the sound of grunting is quite small. If he didn''t stand in front of Chen Hui, he would not be able to hear if he was a little far away.


    The patient''s own feeling is the most accurate, just listen to the patient said: "although the stomach is still grunting, but the voice is getting smaller and smaller, it seems that this medicine can really stop diarrhea?"


    Hearing the patient''s words, park Chengxing said, "Doctor Chen, don''t you want to taste it?"


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense." Chen Hui light said: "I said taste, will certainly taste, not because you this nonsense, and change their own ideas!"


    Chen Hui motioned the patient to return to his seat, took the bowl of Lizhong soup and took a sip.


    However, Chen Hui didn''t swallow it. Instead, it was like tasting red wine. This Lizhong soup kept swirling in his mouth. It was caused by Chen Hui''s tongue stirring this bowl of Lizhong soup.


    Chen Hui narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at PU Chengxing. About a few minutes later, Chen Hui swallowed the Lizhong soup and let out a "Gulu"!


    Then, Chen Hui closed his eyes and realized the feeling of Lizhong Tang.


    About five minutes later, Chen Hui opened his eyes, looked at Park Chengxing, sneered and said, "doctor Park, what a good way to be a doctor?"


    Anyone can see that Chen Hui''s words are ironic, and Jiang Xian and his colleagues are all looking at Chen Hui, waiting for Chen Hui''s words.


    Who knows, park Cheng Xing is the same sneer, said: "Dr. Chen flattered, I have said before, I opened the Li Zhong Tang, drink it will immediately stop diarrhea!"


    No one thought that park Chengxing would make such a response, pretending that he didn''t understand Chen Hui''s irony and directly saying that Chen Hui really complimented him!


    What a model of impudence!


    Shameless!


    Chen Hui burst out laughing and said, "Dr. Park, do you pretend you don''t understand me when you do such a dirty thing? If you want to talk about shamelessness and impudence, if you are the second, no one will dare to be the first! "


    "What do you mean?" Park Chengxing clapped the armrest of the chair again, stood up and said angrily, "what? Can''t the Lizhong soup I''ve made work immediately? "


    After a pause, park Chengxing said: "it''s you. The prescription can''t work immediately. It will take three months to cure. I think you know you will lose. What''s more, we don''t have time to spend with you. Do you mean to say so?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Chen Hui looked up at the sky and laughed for a long time. After a while, he stopped his smile and said, "Park Chengxing, you''re really shameless. At this time, you''re still dead


    With these words, Chen Hui pointed to Lizhong soup on the table and said, "there''s a smell of antibiotics in it. Although I don''t know what method you used to do it, your ginseng must contain antibiotics. Now Lizhong soup and ginseng are all on the table. You just need to test them and know what''s going on immediately, What else do you have to quibble about? "


    "What nonsense Pu Chengxing said angrily, "Han Yi''s Decoction naturally has the function of anti-inflammatory and sterilization. Otherwise, how can we treat patients?"


    "Anti inflammatory and sterilization is one thing, antibiotics are another!" Chen Hui said coldly, "I just want to ask you, do you dare to go to the relevant institutions to test this bowl of Lizhong soup and your ginseng?"


    "What dare you do?" Park Chengxing said in a deep voice: "but, this is in your country, people from your country come to test, no matter what kind of results, we will not admit it, because your medical skills are not good, the results are difficult to convince people, want to test, must be a third party!"

 Chapter 464

    Chen Hui''s words completely shocked Jiang Xian!


    Park Chengxing''s words also shocked all the people present!


    From the dialogue between Chen Hui and park Chengxing, it is not hard to hear that what Chen Hui said is probably true.


    And park Cheng Xing, at this time is just dead duck mouth hard!


    There is no doubt that if you want an independent third party to test this bowl of Lizhong soup and the Korean ginseng brought by park Chengxing, it can not be a Korean institution or a Chinese institution, it can only be a third-party national institution to test. How can you do it immediately?


    Park Chengxing is deliberately trying to make trouble for others. He will do so, of course, because what Chen Hui said is true. He''s dead now!


    Chen Hui and Pu Chengxing look at each other coldly. At this stage, there is no use for anything. There are only two ways to go. One is to overcome all the difficulties and test this bowl of Lizhong soup and get a result.


    No more tests. I''m afraid this result will appear. Park Chengxing will be very tough and demand that they win according to the competition rules!


    Jiang Xian recovered from his initial shock and asked, "Chen Hui, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Jiang Xian''s words, Chen Hui looked at Jiang Xian and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Jiang, they''re playing tricks. What kind of bullshit soup works immediately. It''s all a mystery. The real reason is that there are antibiotics in their medicine. Although I don''t know how he does it, this bowl of Lizhong soup does have the bitter taste of antibiotics, The other three herbs of Lizhong decoction are from baojitang. Baojitang''s herbs must be normal, but this ginseng is theirs. This ginseng must also contain antibiotics! "


    "That''s bullshit!" Park sung Xing loudly said: "you are lost do not want to admit defeat, here is a mess around?"


    "I''ll make you lose!" Chen Hui said coldly, turned to Jiang Xian and continued: "Mr. Jiang, this patient has chronic enteritis, and it''s not serious. Every time his stomach is emptied after diarrhea, there will be no diarrhea. Even if there is a little inflammation, he has the ability to regulate himself. If he doesn''t stimulate his stomach, he doesn''t need to take antidiarrheal drugs. Before his skills are adjusted well, If you stimulate your stomach again, you will have diarrhea again. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "I used liangbaikai to stimulate his intestines and stomach and induce his chronic enteritis again. This bowl of Lizhong decoction can stop diarrhea immediately. The basic reason is that there are antibiotics in it. He drank western medicine directly. Moreover, western medicine is tablets or capsules. After drinking it, it doesn''t work so fast, The reason why he can stop diarrhea so quickly is that he drinks the decoction, and the antibiotics in it have a direct effect in the shortest time


    Jiang Xian, with a dignified look on his face, said, "Chen Hui, this is not for fun. Can you be 100% sure? You know, Chinese medicine is almost bitter! "


    "Mr. Jiang, I''m 100% sure!" Chen Hui, with a positive look on his face, said, "how can we talk nonsense about such things?"


    "How do you judge?" Su Muwen asked.


    Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "all Chinese herbal medicines are cold, mild, hot and so on. We are all doctors. We are very clear about this. Even if you are not a doctor, you are also in the business of Chinese herbal medicines. You should be very familiar with it!"


    Chen Hui''s last words were obviously to Su Muwen.


    Su Mu Wen immediately nodded, Jiang Xian they also nodded.


    It is the most basic common sense that Chinese herbal medicines are cold, mild or hot.


    Chen Hui continued: "the first is the taste. Although Lizhong decoction is bitter, it has no cold drugs, so it is not hard to swallow. Because the bitter drugs are all cold drugs. Lizhong decoction is a warm tonic prescription with a little bitter taste, which is acceptable to normal people. In other words, it is not very bitter!"


    Jiang Xian and they nodded again. As doctors, they naturally knew whether Lizhong Tang was bitter or not.


    "This bowl of Lizhong soup is much more bitter than our normal Lizhong soup!" Chen Hui said: "this is the first sentence of my judgment. Second, since it''s bitter, I should feel cold medicine when I drink it. But after I drink it, I don''t feel cold medicine at all."


    After Chen Hui said this, he took a look at PU Chengxing and continued: "this is because the main function of antibiotics is to inhibit or kill bacteria. Such substances do not have the cold and warm nature. The anti-inflammatory and sterilization function is conducive to dispelling fire, but it is not through the cold nature. The cold nature of traditional Chinese medicine is mainly through the excretion of fire, rather than sterilization, So the essence of antibiotics and cold Chinese medicine is different, so this bowl of Lizhong decoction is bitter in my mouth. After swallowing it, I didn''t feel the feeling of cold Chinese medicine! "


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Xian and his colleagues suddenly realized.


    "In other words, this is the essential difference between antibiotics and traditional Chinese medicine!" Chen Hui said again, "there is nothing special. What''s really special is that I don''t know what kind of method he used to make Chinese herbal medicine contain antibiotics, and through the way of boiling Chinese herbal medicine, let these antibiotics separate out from Chinese herbal medicine and come out of the boiling Decoction!"


    "So it is!" Several doctors in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, who were challenged and failed, looked at PU Chengxing with disdain and said, "no wonder it can take effect so quickly. The emotion is that traditional Chinese medicine contains antibiotics. What''s the difference between this and Western medicine?"


    Chen Hui said coldly, "western medicine is western medicine, while traditional Chinese medicine is traditional Chinese medicine. There are two systems. Although western medicine has side effects, taking medicine according to the doctor''s advice can naturally regulate the body and eliminate the side effects! In fact, traditional Chinese medicine is the same truth. Otherwise, there will not be a saying that drugs are divided into three parts. However, in this way, it is difficult to ensure the safety of traditional Chinese medicine by making antibiotics in traditional Chinese medicine, and by boiling traditional Chinese medicine and making antibiotics appear in the decoction! "


    "Ah?" Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the patient was shocked and asked, "Doctor Chen, is it so serious? I won''t die after drinking this bowl of medicine, will I


    "As far as the present situation is concerned, it is impossible to die!" Chen Hui said, "but I suggest you have a good examination. I can give you an examination in the way of traditional Chinese medicine. Then, you go to the hospital and have another examination. You can be sure that you are OK!"


    "It''s all one side of your story!" "No matter how much you say, it''s useless," Park said coldly

 Chapter 465

    There is no doubt that park Chengxing will say this because he has determined that it is totally impossible to test Lizhong Tang and the ginseng he called.


    Although both sides are shooting the whole process now, the content recorded in this kind of shooting is really brought back to Korea. Park Chengxing and them can say whatever they want!


    Even what Pu Chengxing and his colleagues would say is easy to think of. For example, as he said before, Chen Hui was not good at medicine and refused to admit defeat. Only then did he say that his Lizhong Decoction contains antibiotics and ginseng also contains antibiotics.


    Chen Huikai''s prescription has lost its antidiarrheal effect, because the patient''s condition is not serious, and there is no need to stop diarrhea. It only needs to be treated from the root of the disease, that is, to give the patient good health.


    Even if Chen Huikai''s prescription doesn''t reduce the antidiarrheal effect, it doesn''t work as fast as PU Chengxing''s Lizhong decoction, because his Lizhong Decoction contains antibiotics.


    At this time, Chen Hui has no chance of winning the contest.


    If Chen Hui wants to win, there is only one way, that is to thoroughly test Park Chengxing''s Lizhong Tang and ginseng.


    In fact, Chen Hui had already made this decision when he saw that park Chengxing had replaced ginseng with Korean ginseng and also used the ginseng they brought with them.


    "What to do?" Jiang Xian couldn''t help frowning and asked the question.


    "Laboratory equipment, I think I can provide!" Chen Hui looked at Jiang Xian and said, "I just underestimated their shamelessness. I can''t solve this third-party problem."


    "Laboratory equipment, you can solve?" Jiang Xian asked in amazement.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "yes, but I need to call to make sure!"


    "What are you waiting for? Call to confirm Jiang Xian immediately said, "if we can solve the problem step by step, we can''t let their argument sit down!"


    Chen Hui nodded, called Zhou qiuchu on a phone, told Zhou qiuchu the details of the matter on the phone, and then asked, "can you provide the instruments and equipment for testing the ingredients? Then arrange to send it to baojitang head office? "


    "It''s really unreasonable!" After listening to Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu said angrily, "it''s too low to do anything. You wait for me to call, and I''ll report it now. I don''t think there will be any problem. After all, it involves the interests of the nation and the country, and my leaders should agree."


    "I think so, too." Chen Hui said, "I''m waiting for your call!"


    Chen Hui hung up and said to Jiang Xian, "the equipment is not a big problem. I''ll wait for her call!"


    Jiang Xian is pacing around in circles, obviously considering the problems of the third party. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Xian nodded, and a news suddenly appeared in his mind, saying: "a while ago, the World Health Assembly released a news that Chinese medicine will be included in the global medical program next year!"


    This news, Chen Hui does not know, can not help but doubt to look at Jiang Xian.


    Jiang Xian said, "I''ll call my friend in Tianjing and ask him to try to contact the representative of the World Health Organization in China to explain the situation and let him come to Nanjiang."


    "That''s a good feeling!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Jiang Xian nodded, did not hesitate, immediately made a phone call out, this phone call for more than ten minutes, Jiang Xian hung up the phone, said to Chen Hui: "I also wait for his news!"


    When Chen Hui and Jiang Xian called, they didn''t avoid anyone. Naturally, park Chengxing saw and heard it.


    However, park Chengxing did not speak. They just exchanged their eyes silently. At this time, they already knew the determination of Chen Hui and Jiang Xian!


    The man who used to be a translator said at this time, "do you give up or not in this contest?"


    "Joke!" Chen Hui said with a sneer: "it''s not like you didn''t hear our call. We''re contacting the testing equipment and the third-party organization to test your Lizhong Tang and ginseng. What''s the matter? Are you afraid? "


    "When are you going to have this contest?" Park Cheng Xing frowned and said, "we don''t have time to spend with you!"


    As soon as PU Chengxing''s voice fell, Chen Hui''s phone rang.


    Chen Hui connected the phone, said a few words, hung up the phone, and then said: "the equipment and instruments for laboratory testing will be delivered in about two hours!"


    As soon as Chen Hui''s voice fell, Jiang Xian''s phone rang again. Jiang Xian immediately got through.


    It''s just that Jiang Xian''s talk time is much longer than Chen Hui''s.


    Jiang Xian didn''t say a few words in this call. People on the other side of the phone said a lot. He was listening almost all the time.


    Finally, Jiang Xian said, "thank you for me. It''s too much trouble for them. I''m at baojitang head office in Nanjiang, waiting for him to bring people here."


    Jiang Xian then hung up the phone and said, "the representative of the World Health Organization in China came from Tianjing for about three hours. He was accompanied by other staff of the World Health Organization. The whole test was conducted by them. Are you satisfied with this third party?"


    Chinese medicine will be included in the global medical program next year, which is the news released by the World Health Organization. It is bound to have many exchanges with China on Chinese medicine.


    Coincidentally, at this time, the representative of the World Health Organization in China was communicating with the relevant departments in Tianjing.


    Knowing the news, they immediately agreed to rush to Nanjiang to test Lizhong Tang and ginseng.


    After all, the world health organization knows exactly what''s going on, because before that, South Korea claimed that traditional Chinese medicine was introduced to China by their Korean doctors, and they also applied for the world heritage.


    In other words, they are also very clear that this matter may involve which country TCM belongs to!


    At the moment when traditional Chinese medicine will be included in the global medical program next year, they naturally attach great importance to such things!


    "It''s done!" Chen Hui and Jiang Xian look at each other and see these two words from each other''s eyes!


    Park Chengxing and his party looked at each other, completely at a loss.


    Because the competition is today, not sure how long, and now the traffic is so developed, Lizhong Tang and ginseng test, today will inevitably produce results.


    At this time, park Chengxing, they want to retire, but they can''t!


    Looking at PU Chengxing, Chen Hui said: "it will take some time for all the equipment used for laboratory tests and the people from the World Health Organization to be in place. Why don''t we just compare the needling methods between the two of us during this period, so as not to waste time! You can rest assured that no matter how late we arrive today, we won''t be hungry! "

 Chapter 466

    Chen Hui''s vernacular has only one purpose, that is to completely block Park Chengxing''s retreat, so that they can''t even go!


    Using the waiting time to compare needling can be understood as saving time for the other party.


    In addition, if the contest is too late, it''s just a meal!


    Su Muwen said at this time: "Baoji hall, as the master, naturally has to manage the food. It''s not just Dr. Park. If you don''t leave today and want to watch the medical competition all the time, Baoji hall also manages the food!"


    Su Muwen''s voice was very loud, and the crowd outside the door immediately called out.


    No good?


    How can such a good thing happen in the world?


    Hearing the applause, Su Mu Wen turned to walk a few steps, looked at the crowd outside the door, and said, "you can rest assured that our country is rich in resources, not those countries with poor resources. Meat is expensive to death, and fruit is also expensive to death. You can visit friends'' houses and give gifts to your elders. You can take meat as a valuable gift. Although Baoji hall is not rich, But I can''t afford to invite you to a box lunch. I''ll arrange a hotel and ask the hotel to come to Baoji hall to arrange a buffet. All kinds of meat, seafood and drinks are free enough! "


    As soon as Su Muwen''s words were finished, the cheers outside the door were really loud!


    Naturally, the reason is very simple. These spectators originally thought that it was very good for them to take care of their meals here, and they made nothing for a box lunch.


    Now, Baoji hall, the master, is going to invite you to a buffet!


    This kind of good thing, can really be a pie in the sky!


    After su Muwen finished saying this, she glanced at Park Chengxing and their faces, which had become rather ugly!


    This is what Su Muwen wants!


    Because Su Muwen''s words just now were intended to ridicule them for not being able to afford meat!


    South Koreans do have the habit of taking beef as a valuable gift, but it''s not that South Koreans can''t afford meat. Unlike the popular online posts, South Koreans can''t afford meat.


    The beef that Korean people regard as a valuable gift is bred in their own country. They call it Korean beef, and the price is really exorbitant.


    And those imported beef, such as those imported from the United States, are very cheap and can be consumed naturally.


    It''s just that Korean people are proud of Taking Korean cattle as valuable gifts. They often appear in TV dramas to publicize their agriculture, but they don''t know that it has played a negative role. People who watch Korean dramas think that Korean people can''t afford meat, so they take beef as a valuable gift!


    In fact, compared with the illusion of not being able to afford meat, South Koreans complain more about not being able to afford fruit in their daily life. Because of the land resources and climate restrictions in South Korea, many fruits cannot be planted and need to be imported. In order to protect local farmers and agricultural development, South Korea imposes extremely high tariffs on imported crops, so the price of fruits in South Korea is extremely high.


    Su Muwen naturally knows this, but she doesn''t mention Han Niu, which Korean people are proud of. She only says that some countries with poor resources use meat as valuable gifts. This is very clever. Pu Chengxing knows that Su Muwen is deliberately ridiculing them, but it can''t happen yet.


    Because Park sing sing once they attack, it is tantamount to admitting that their country''s resources are poor, and they take meat as a valuable gift. After all, Su Mu Wen did not mention which kind of meat is expensive, let alone the Korean cattle that Korean people are proud of!


    If Su Muwen talks directly with Han Niu, then Park Chengxing will attack them 100% on the spot!


    At this time, park Chengxing and they are about to be blown up, but they have to bear it!


    Su Muwen went back to her own side and immediately checked the phone number of the nearby hotel with her mobile phone. She made a phone call and began to arrange today''s buffet.


    Chen Hui, of course, saw that Su Muwen was intentional, but it was really a relief to see that park Chengxing was angry with them.


    Baoji hall is a century old brand, but it really works well.


    Su Muwen found a relatively large and high-grade hotel and called to explain her identity and what she wanted to do.


    In the beginning, the hotel thought that she had heard the wrong thing. Would miss baojitang have a buffet in baojitang?


    After repeated confirmation, knowing that the young lady was not joking, the hotel attached great importance to it and immediately arranged for a manager to come to Baoji hall in person to confirm with Su Muwen face to face again. At the same time, it was also to explore the site and see how to arrange it.


    Because this young lady said that it was all arranged by the hotel.


    After confirming that it was no joke, the manager of the hotel said, "Miss Su, the buffet can be held here, because there is enough space. Just put the table on the empty space behind you, but you can''t arrange seats!"


    "Yes!" Su Mu Wen nodded, said: "there are other difficulties?"


    "And then there''s no kitchen here!" The manager said with a smile: "however, don''t worry about Miss Su. I see there is a fast food restaurant nearby. I''ll discuss with the boss and give him some fees. It''s just to requisition his kitchen. I just want to ask, how many people come to the buffet? How much do you want? "


    "Well, the people outside are all my buffet guests." Su Muwen motioned to the crowd outside the door and said, "I don''t know how many people will come in to eat when the meeting really starts. Have you seen the water table in the countryside?"


    "Yes The manager immediately nodded and said, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s arranged according to the way of flowing water seats in rural areas!" Su Muwen waved her hand and said: "today''s buffet is a water table. If you want to stay and watch the medical competition, you can stay and watch it. If you don''t want to watch it, you can eat and go as you like!"


    "Good!" The manager immediately agreed to make a sound and said, "then I''ll arrange for it?"


    "Go Su Mu Wen nodded and watched the manager go out. She said to the crowd outside: "sorry, everyone. Baoji hall is really limited in space. We can''t arrange seats for you. After a while, the table will be set up here. All kinds of dishes will appear in the form of buffet and flow table. It''s only trouble for you to eat them!"


    There is not enough space in Baoji hall. It''s a fact that we can''t arrange seats. Naturally, no one will mind.


    See Su Muwen really arranged a buffet, or in the form of water seats, once again won the sky shaking applause!

 Chapter 467

    In fact, when Chen Hui said that he would continue to compare needling techniques, park Chengxing wanted to agree.


    However, park Cheng star a little hesitant, the topic was su Mu Wen to take in the past.


    Su Muwen took over the topic, turned to the dinner, by the way ridiculed Park Chengxing they a, and the buffet to arrange down.


    At this time, park does not dare to have any hesitation, because he does not know what kind of moth these people can produce!


    Being ridiculed by them again, park Chengxing thinks he will go crazy!


    "Dr. Chen, is it time for us to compare needling methods?" Park Cheng Xing stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "What about me? What can I do? " The patient with chronic enteritis looked at Chen Hui with a sad face and said, "Doctor Chen, would you give me a diagnosis first?"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "good!"


    Chen Hui made a very careful diagnosis of the patient this time. He looked, heard, inquired, and used all of them, because although he could conclude that there were antibiotics in Lizhong decoction, he did not know whether antibiotics existed in Lizhong Decoction and would cause harm to human body.


    "Don''t go yet!" After Chen Hui had diagnosed the patient, he said, "when today''s affair is over, I''ll prescribe some more drugs for you to recuperate."


    "Am I ok?" The patient still asked uneasily.


    "Nothing!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    In fact, Chen Hui has already made a diagnosis through his pulse. Lizhong Decoction contains antibiotics, which really stops the patient''s diarrhea. However, it causes other harm to the patient''s body. Lizhong Decoction contains antibiotics. After taking Lizhong decoction, the patient already has some very slight signs of poisoning, but it is not obvious.


    Perhaps over time, this extremely mild toxin can be excreted from the body through metabolism, but the patient is still slightly poisoned.


    Moreover, the Lizhong Decoction and ginseng have not been tested yet. Pu Chengxing refuses to admit that Lizhong Decoction contains antibiotics. Chen Hui can only tell the fact that the patient is slightly poisoned when the test results come out.


    Otherwise, if Chen Hui tells the patient''s current situation, park Chengxing will still die and refuse to admit it.


    On the other hand, Chen Hui left the patient to see if the patient''s extremely mild poisoning would become serious.


    In other words, Chen Hui wants to see how this traditional Chinese medicine soup, which contains antibiotics, does harm to the human body!


    If it''s serious, you need to detoxify in time!


    If it''s not serious, it can be discharged from the body through metabolism, then it''s not serious.


    After su Muwen arranged the staff of Baoji hall to take the patient with chronic enteritis to one side for a rest, Chen Hui and Pu Chengxing began the competition of acupuncture methods.


    However, not everyone needs acupuncture treatment. Most of the patients who see traditional Chinese medicine mainly take decoction.


    Even a few patients, do not need acupuncture treatment, just a prescription to eat soup can.


    However, these patients did not seek to see Park Chengxing, but Chen Hui.


    There is no doubt that these patients have seen everything when they are waiting outside. They believe what Chen Hui said, and they also believe in Chen Hui''s medical skills.


    Facts have proved that the choice of these patients is wise.


    Like the patient with chronic enteritis, Chen Hui doesn''t need to give them a pulse. Just by observing their complexion, he can accurately tell their symptoms. Like asking the patient with chronic enteritis, he doesn''t need them to take the initiative to tell. He just needs to confirm whether the disease is or not.


    In this way, it proves Chen Hui''s medical skill.


    Chen Hui''s treatment of these patients, prescribing prescriptions and dispensing medicine, attracted bursts of applause from the crowd outside.


    Jiang Xian looked at the scene with a satisfied smile. It was not until then that he had a deep understanding of Chen Hui''s medical skills.


    That''s not ordinary brilliant, it''s quite brilliant!


    To see a doctor, we only need to observe the patient''s appearance, and it''s fast and accurate.


    After the patient sat down, Chen Hui immediately began to ask if the disease was like this or not.


    After getting a definite answer from the patient, Chen Hui immediately wrote a prescription. Such a brilliant medical skill can''t be boasted.


    No one asked park to see a doctor. Park''s face was very ugly.


    However, Pu Chengxing and Chen Hui are going to have a competition on acupuncture. These patients don''t need acupuncture. It''s the patient''s choice who to see a doctor, and he has no choice.


    You can''t force a patient to see a doctor, can you?


    Several doctors who were challenged and defeated by park Chengxing were shocked or shocked at this time. They already knew very well that Chen Hui''s medical skills could not catch up with them.


    Li Chengyun secretly gives Su Muwen a wink. Su Muwen understands and follows Li Chengyun to one side.


    "Miss, have you reported to the old man?" Li Chengyun asked in a low voice.


    Su Muwen also lowered her voice and said: "I have reported it. My grandfather said that he would transfer the funds from other stores of Baoji hall to the account number of Nanjiang Baoji hall. One hundred million, really give it to him!"


    Su Mu Wen said, but her face was a look of regret and worry. Because of Chen Hui''s medical skills, she also saw that such a doctor has always been Bao Ji Tang who needs to make friends and make a good relationship, but she has offended people.


    "The first lady has also seen Dr. Chen''s skill." Li Chengyun sighed and said, "I''m thinking, do you also tell the old man about the current situation? Although the doctors in baojitang are good at medicine, they don''t have much advantage compared with the doctors who open a traditional Chinese medicine clinic outside. If you can teach the doctors in baojitang about Doctor Chen''s medicine, baojitang will be a century old brand again! "


    Su Muwen sighed and said, "I have to. I''ll call my grandfather again."


    "Miss, I''m relying on the old to say something. Don''t think I''m talkative." Li Chengyun said.


    "Please, Mr. Li." Su Muwen said quickly.


    "You''re all young people. You''re better at communicating than us bad old men." Li Chengyun said: "it''s no shame to compensate Doctor Chen! It''s normal for Dr. Chen to be arrogant even if he has such medical skills. Moreover, from the performance of Dr. Chen, I don''t think he is arrogant and should not be so stingy. The key is that Dr. Chen is a man and the first lady is a woman. If a woman apologizes to a man, he can''t be angry with you any more, can he? "

 Chapter 468

    "I understand what Mr. Li means!" Su Mu Wen nodded, said: "I go upstairs to call my grandfather, the following things, Li Laoxin some."


    Li Chengyun nodded and watched Su Muwen go up the stairs. He went back to Chen Hui and stood still.


    Li Chengyun has already said what he should say, and it seems that he has achieved what he wants.


    Li Chengyun''s words, of course, remind Su Muwen that baojitang can''t offend a doctor with excellent medical skills like Chen Hui. If it''s time to apologize, it''s time to save face.


    After all, baojitang is not the only Chinese medicine shop with a century old brand.


    Tongrentang, Jiuzhitang, Changchun Tang and Yong''an Tang are all century old traditional Chinese medicine stores, and they also have doctors.


    Even if the business model is different from that of baojitang, one thing will not change, that is, they are competitive.


    In fact, the market of Chinese herbal medicine is just so big in China, because in the world, traditional Chinese medicine is not so popular, so the consumption of Chinese herbal medicine will not be much.


    With so many Chinese herbal medicine shops, the competition in Chinese herbal medicine business is quite fierce.


    The domestic market is so big that it is almost divided up by these century old brands. Coupled with the fierce competition, it is extremely difficult for any company to make it a little bigger.


    How can Chinese medicinal materials be sold?


    How can sales go further?


    These are all issues that need to be carefully considered by these century old brands.


    What''s more, it''s also a problem facing these century old brands.


    In this case, these century old brands have come up with a problem, that is, the patients will apply for medicine, because a doctor gives them a doctor and prescribes a prescription, they will come to apply for medicine!


    It''s not hard to think of another problem when you think of it. For doctors with excellent medical skills, whether they are traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, patients will queue up to see this doctor every day.


    Regardless of Western medicine, the number of patients who come to see a doctor who is skilled in traditional Chinese medicine is in line, which means that these patients will be able to apply for medicine, and the sales of medicinal materials will naturally increase.


    Every century old brand has its own doctors, but there are still few of them. Many doctors don''t sit in their stores for many years, just because they buy their traditional Chinese medicine, they sign a contract of one or two days a week.


    The training of doctors is the most time-consuming, whether it is traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine.


    Although every century old Chinese medicine shop is training its own doctors, where can doctors be trained in one or two days?


    In this case, the highly skilled doctors of traditional Chinese medicine are the target of every century old Chinese medicine shop. The purpose is to attract such doctors, go to their own drugstores, and let their own doctors learn from others, even if they are cheating!


    Chen Hui''s medical skills are definitely in this group.


    At present, Chen Hui is in Baoji hall to accept Park Chengxing''s challenge. Other century old Chinese medicine stores have not appeared.


    However, this does not rule out that they will send people to watch the situation.


    If baojitang fails, park Chengxing will challenge the doctors in Tongrentang, yongantang and other century old Chinese medicine stores.


    In other words, the news that Chen Hui''s medical skills are so brilliant can no longer be concealed.


    But Su Muwen offended Chen Hui, so that Chen Hui offered a sealing fee of 100 million yuan!


    Li Chengyun is very worried about this. He will remind Su Muwen that it''s normal for her to face Chen Hui and make an apology.


    What''s more, although Li Chengyun has only met Su Muwen a few times, he knows that she is a proud master, which is one of the reasons why Li Chengyun will tell her.


    Of course, the most important thing is Chen Hui''s medical skill, which can''t be concealed.


    It can be imagined that after Chen Hui''s competition with Park Chengxing today, other century old Chinese medicine stores will break the threshold of Chen Hui''s family!


    Baoji hall has an advantage now, because Chen Hui stands out on behalf of Baoji hall and accepts the challenge of Park Chengxing.


    In this case, we should expand our advantages and try our best to cooperate with Chen Hui!


    Such an important thing, is to let Su Muwen''s grandfather know, and come up with countermeasures.


    Su Muwen is upstairs. She calls her grandfather Su Yunqiu again. She explains the current situation in detail and highlights Chen Hui''s treatment of several patients.


    "How could there be such a brilliant doctor?" When Su Yunqiu heard the news, he was shocked and said, "dear granddaughter, there''s no exaggeration in your words, right?"


    "Mr. Li asked me to call you." Su Muwen said: "grandfather, can I lie about this? You can call Mr. Li for confirmation! "


    "Not at all!" Su Yunqiu said, "I''m just shocked. How can I not believe you?"


    "Grandfather, I offended him. What can I do?" Su Mu Wen frowned and said: "who knows that he is so young, and his medical skills are so good?"


    "It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance and the sea can''t be measured!" Su Yunqiu sighed and said: "for many years, I haven''t seen the young and skilled Chinese medicine appear. It seems that the hope of Chinese medicine has appeared!"


    After su Yunqiu said this, without waiting for Su Muwen to say anything, he immediately said, "I''m leaving for Nanjiang now. I hope I can arrive before the end of the medical competition. If the medical competition is over before I go, anyway, I want to keep him in Baoji hall. I can''t let him leave!"


    "This..." Su Mu Wen face embarrassed look, said: "grandfather, you are not embarrassed me? I''ve offended him. How do you want me to keep him? Why don''t you hurry up? "


    "Silly girl, you''re a girl. You can be charming and cute. Even if you can''t make trouble with him, you can do it!" Su Yunqiu said: "he is now accepting the challenge on behalf of our Baoji hall. We should make an article from it and get involved with him. We have to keep him even if we are so shameless!"


    "Well, I won''t tell you more. I''ll go to Nanjiang now!" Su Yunqiu finished saying this and hung up the phone.


    Su Muwen holding the phone that was hung up, came downstairs again, but she was worried and coquettish? Cute? importune? be lost to all sense of shame?


    Is that ok?


    What are my grandfather''s bad ideas?


    What''s more, have you ever been coquetry to a man? Ever sell cute? importune? Or even dead skin?

 Chapter 469

    After su Muwen went downstairs, she was still immersed in her own thoughts. She didn''t mind pulling her face down and making amends with Chen Hui.


    However, what Su Yunqiu said, Su Muwen really felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    Thinking of this, Su Muwen can''t help but take a look at Chen Hui. Chen Hui is still seeing the patient, a serious and serious look.


    A man''s serious appearance is very attractive to women, otherwise there would be no serious man who is the most handsome.


    For a moment, Su Mu Wen''s eyes on Chen Hui changed from complicated to soft, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Just at this time, a car horn sounded outside the gate of Baoji hall.


    Su Muwen returned to her senses and stood on tiptoe to look out. She saw a van coming from outside. A woman came down from the van, and then began to direct the people who came with the car to unload.


    Seeing the equipment unloaded from the van, Su Muwen immediately went to the door and said, "let''s give way!"


    Before that, the onlookers had already known what would happen, and they were not surprised that someone had sent the equipment.


    It''s Zhou qiuchu who sent the equipment.


    Seeing that Chen Hui was seeing a doctor, Zhou qiuchu turned to Su Muwen and asked, "where is it?"


    "The corner over there!" Su Muwen pointed to the corner.


    Zhou qiuchu immediately arranged for the staff to move the equipment to the corner, and then went to Chen Hui''s side.


    At this time, Chen Hui just finished the prescription for the patient. He raised his head, gave Zhou qiuchu a smile, and said, "I''m giving you trouble."


    "Don''t be so polite to me." Zhou qiuchu said, a look of disgust, saw Park Chengxing their group of people, then said to Chen Hui: "don''t give us shame."


    "It must be." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Who will operate these instruments?" Zhou qiuchu looked at the people on Chen Hui''s side and asked this question.


    "Third party!" Chen Hui replied: "people from the World Health Organization will come from Tianjing. They are visiting and exchanging with each other in order to bring traditional Chinese medicine into the international medical system next year."


    "They should have professionals." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go. Call me when it''s over, and I''ll take the equipment away."


    Chen Hui stood up and sent Zhou qiuchu away.


    Chen Hui had just returned to the table and was ready to continue to sit down and see the patient. A car horn sounded outside the door again.


    Chen Hui thought it was Zhou qiuchu. He stood up and looked out. Unexpectedly, another car stopped at the door, and Zhou qiuchu had already driven away.


    This time, it was the staff of the hotel, and the leader was the manager of the hotel. He came with many waiters and moved tables and other things to Baoji hall.


    Su Muwen had discussed with him before, and she didn''t ask about the hotel experience any more. The arrangement was in good order. A long table was set up quickly, and then it was covered with white cloth.


    After that, put all kinds of tableware on the table. However, because it is a buffet, the tableware is large.


    "Miss Su, I''ve already discussed with the restaurant nearby. His daily turnover is about 2000 yuan. I''ll pay 2000 yuan for his restaurant today, use his kitchen to process dishes, and then send them here. It''s just a few steps!" The hotel manager said to Su Muwen, "it''s just that the two thousand yuan should be counted on Miss Su."


    "That''s all." Su Muwen waved her hand, then looked at the time and said, "it''s late. Let''s get ready."


    It''s about 10:30 a.m. now. The buffet has a large quantity of dishes, and it takes time to prepare.


    The hotel manager said with a smile, "it''s already started. The chef is already in the restaurant."


    The restaurant mentioned by the hotel manager is just two shops away from Baoji hall. It''s just a few steps away. The dishes are processed from the kitchen of the restaurant and then sent here. It''s no problem at all.


    After saying this, the hotel manager handed out a menu and said, "Miss Su, this is the dish prepared today. Please have a look. If you need any more dishes, you can tell me directly. I''m in charge of the buffet of baojitang today."


    Su Mu Wen just looked at one eye, said: "you look at the arrangement!"


    There are dozens of dishes on the menu, including fresh seafood and all kinds of meat. There is no need to add any more dishes.


    "You have to promise me that the food is fresh!" Su Muwen looked at the hotel manager and said, "as long as the seafood is alive, as long as it is dead, it will be very fishy!"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. The ingredients are absolutely fresh." The hotel manager quickly said: "give us a hotel, we never cheat, but the price is a little expensive."


    "Money is nothing!" Su Mu Wen waved a hand, very atmosphere of say.


    Chen Hui gave another patient a good prescription after seeing him. Hearing Su Muwen''s words again, he couldn''t help but look at Su Muwen with a funny smile on his face.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s smile, Su Muwen also smiles at Chen Hui.


    However, Chen Hui rolled his eyes and turned his head again to see the next patient.


    There is no doubt that what Chen Hui thought at this time was obviously that she would not let go of the local tyrant of Baoji hall!


    A hundred million sealing fee, will definitely ask Su Muwen!


    Su Muwen can''t understand Chen Hui''s meaning of rolling her eyes. She can''t help but frown.


    Su Muwen waved her hand, and the hotel manager went to help her.


    Su Mu Wen went to Chen Hui''s side and stood still. In a voice of mosquito hum, she said, "what''s wrong with money?"


    "There''s nothing wrong, of course!" Chen Hui was writing a prescription, and without looking up, he said: "however, since you, the local tyrant, spend money so aggressively, I don''t mind spending a little for you. Anyway, it''s what you said you wanted, not what I asked you for. I hope you don''t break your promise and be fat."


    "Don''t worry, I will give it to you." Su Mu Wen lowered her voice and said, "Baoji Tang all over the country is transferring money to Nanjiang Baoji Tang. It will make up a hundred million yuan for you!"


    "Oh?" Hearing Su Muwen''s words, Chen Hui looked at her curiously, nodded and said, "it''s really a local tyrant. I like it! Then I''ll thank you in advance! "


    A medical competition, get to the present situation, even the buffet is about to open up, park Chengxing can''t help but a little irritable, said: "when will this wait?"

 Chapter 470

    "What''s the matter with Dr. Park?" Chen Hui pointed to the buffet table behind him and said, "isn''t it all on the table? Let''s have dinner first later! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "since the next thing to be compared is acupuncture, we have to wait for a patient who needs acupuncture, right? The patients I saw just now are all small problems. If we give people acupuncture treatment, the patients will not think that we are liars? "


    There are differences between Chinese and Western medicine. Surgical treatment is only a kind of treatment in western medicine, but no matter the patient or other people, when they hear that surgical treatment is needed, they will think that they have got something serious.


    So is traditional Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, traditional Chinese medicine is to prescribe and take decoction. Once acupuncture treatment is needed, people will think that the disease is not easy to treat.


    Although acupuncture in traditional Chinese medicine is only a therapeutic method.


    At this time, a patient limped in, a middle-aged man, about 40 years old.


    Seeing the patient appear, Chen Hui and park Chengxing look at each other.


    Obviously, this patient needs acupuncture treatment.


    The patient frowned and looked miserable. After he came in, he looked left and right and said, "I came here after hearing the news. Which two doctors are competing here?"


    The patient was right. He heard that there were two doctors in Baoji Hall who were comparing their medical skills, and they were all very skilled. So he came here with the purpose of having a try.


    "Sit down, please!" Chen Hui made a gesture of invitation, asked the patient to sit down in the middle chair, and said, "I''m going to compete with Dr. Park on the opposite side for medical skills!"


    After the patient sat down, he took a look left and right. He could not help regretting that both doctors were too young.


    "You first or me first?" Park Cheng Xing looked at Chen Hui at this time and asked.


    Chen Hui said with a smile, "I don''t care. Anyone can do it first. But I can remind you that if you let me do it first, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, park Cheng Xing frowned and pondered for a while, and said, "I''ll go first!"


    "Please Chen Hui made an inviting gesture and sat down in his chair.


    Park Chengxing took out the silver needle and disinfectant alcohol, went to the patient, said: "you this is arthritis?"


    "Yes The patient immediately nodded and said, his eyes showing the light of hope, because he did not tell his illness, just limped in, the doctor knew he was arthritis.


    "How long has it been?" Park Cheng Xing asked after nodding.


    "For a few years." The patient immediately said: "a few years ago, the family condition was not good, riding a motorcycle to do business, running on the road for many years, falling into this problem."


    When the patient appeared, Chen Hui and park Chengxing looked at each other and understood that the patient was arthritis and needed acupuncture treatment.


    It can be seen that park Chengxing also has two brushes. It can be seen that the patient is arthritis.


    "I''ll give you acupuncture treatment!" While disinfecting the silver needle with alcohol, Pu Chengxing said to the patient, "make sure that after the injection, you''ll be the same as ordinary people right away."


    "Really?" The patient asked with a look of surprise.


    "It''s true, of course." Park Cheng Xing nodded and said, "roll up your trousers and show your knees!"


    As the patient rolled up his trousers, he said: "this problem is too tormenting, and there is no good treatment. Originally, every time I got sick, I always took painkillers. Later, the painkillers didn''t work very well when I ate them. Instead, I went to traditional Chinese medicine for treatment. It took several days of acupuncture every time. Once I had a cold, I made it again. It was really disturbing! There is really no Chinese medicine to give me a needle immediately after the good! "


    "You are here today!" Park Cheng Xing light words, toward his people there to see one eye, motioned for a while.


    A woman on park''s side immediately brought two chairs and put them in front of the patient.


    Park Chengxing motioned to the patient to put his legs on the chair. Another chair was pulled to one side, and his silver needle bag and disinfectant alcohol were put on the chair.


    Pu Chengxing began to give the patient acupuncture. The first acupoint he chose was Jimen acupoint!


    Seeing that Pu Chengxing stabbed the patient with a silver needle at Jimen, Chen Hui nodded silently. Pu Chengxing chose the right acupoint and the right acupuncture technique.


    Pu Chengxing once again took a silver needle, disinfected with alcohol, the second point was punctured into Yinbai point!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui could not help but frown.


    Yinbai point is the well point of the spleen meridian of foot Taiyin, which is on the inside of the distal segment of the big toe of foot and 0.1 inch away from the toe nail angle!


    In other words, this acupoint is at the end of the human body!


    After inserting the silver needle at Yinbai point, Pu Chengxing followed the patient''s toes and went all the way up to the foot Taiyin spleen meridian. Starting from the toes, he went all the way to the bend of the leg. In Dadu of the patient, Taibai, Gongsun, Shangqiu, Sanyinjiao, lougu, Diji, yinlingquan were inserted into the silver needle!


    Finally, with the last silver needle, Pu Chengxing sterilized it with alcohol and stabbed it into the patient''s Xuehai acupoint!


    After the patient''s Xuehai point was punctured into the silver needle, he shivered obviously and took a cold breath at the same time. It was obviously very painful!


    "Hold on, keep the needle for five minutes!" After finishing the needling, park Chengxing said, "after five minutes of pain, I''ll take off the silver needle, and you''ll be alive and kicking!"


    When Pu Chengxing followed the Yinbai acupoint of the patient''s toes and applied the needle all the way up to yinlingquan acupoint, Chen Hui kept squinting slightly to see Pu Chengxing applying the needle.


    When Pu Chengxing''s last silver needle pierced into Xuehai acupoint, Chen Hui''s eyes were wide open at first, then slowly closed, just like an old monk!


    After finishing the needling, park turns to see Chen Hui. What he sees is Chen Hui sitting upright with his eyes closed.


    Five minutes. It''ll be over soon.


    However, these five minutes were very difficult for the patient, because he only felt the pain in his knee joint so much that his leg could not help shivering.


    What''s more, the patient has been clenching his teeth, obviously struggling with the pain.


    If there were not so many people around, the patient would have cried out in pain for a long time. In front of so many people, it would be a shame for a big man to cry out in pain because of his treatment. The patient was forced to bear it.


    Five minutes later, Pu Chengxing took off the silver needle. The order of taking the needle was exactly the same as that of applying it!


    After the silver needle was removed, park Chengxing said, "get up and take two steps!"


    As soon as the silver needle was removed, the pain disappeared immediately. The patient wiped a bead of sweat oozing from his forehead, stood up with the chair, and then took two steps forward.


    "Really?" The patient really moved freely. He was no different from ordinary people. He stretched his legs involuntarily, with a look of surprise on his face.

 Chapter 471

    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xian and others all looked worried at Chen Hui.


    Others may not know, but Jiang Xian, as doctors, especially doctors of traditional Chinese medicine, naturally understand the disease of arthritis.


    Arthritis, no matter from western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine, there is no good treatment, or radical cure.


    Whether it is western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine, in the face of arthritis, what we can do is to alleviate the suffering of patients.


    For example, as the patient said before, he has been taking western medicine painkillers. At the beginning, they must be effective. However, if he takes painkillers for a long time, the human body will naturally produce antibodies, which will lead to more and more ineffective painkillers.


    After painkillers don''t work, western medicine will take surgical treatment, but it can''t completely cure arthritis!


    This patient is just like this. After seeing western medicine and making it clear that taking painkillers doesn''t work, the doctor inquired about the time of taking painkillers and told the patient that surgery is needed.


    This patient did not choose the surgical treatment of Western medicine, but instead to seek the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine, because acupuncture can relieve the pain of arthritis, which is known to many people.


    As the patient himself said, every time he went to the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine for acupuncture, he would continue to apply the needle for several days in order to completely relieve the pain.


    This is why Jiang Xian and Chen Hui look worried!


    Because if we want them to give the patients acupuncture treatment, we have to give them acupuncture several times, that is, after a few days, we can let the patients completely relieve the pain and achieve the current effect.


    It''s amazing that Pu Chengxing only applied the needle once and kept it for five minutes!


    In other words, Pu Chengxing''s needling is quite superb!


    It''s just that Chen Hui is as old as a monk, and no one knows what he''s thinking.


    However, in park Cheng Xing''s eyes, Chen Hui''s attitude is a sign of his inability to admit defeat!


    This can be seen from the happy faces of Park Chengxing.


    "This doctor is really good!" The patient still praised Park Chengxing vigorously, gave Park Chengxing a thumbs up and said: "it''s really a living magpie, and the medical skill is really high!"


    Praised by the patient face to face, park Chengxing looked at Chen Hui with a triumphant look on his face and said, "Doctor Chen, what do you mean by closing your eyes?"


    After a meal, park Chengxing said: "this time, it''s acupuncture, but it doesn''t use any medicinal materials. You can''t say that my silver needle contains antibiotics, can you?"


    There is no doubt that park is mocking Chen Hui!


    The two men, two women and four Koreans all burst into laughter when they heard Park sing sing sing''s words.


    Even the South Koreans who were in charge of shooting laughed, but they were in front of the camera and didn''t dare to laugh.


    "Although there is an idiom in your country called silence is golden!" Park Chengxing continued: "but at this time, you continue to be silent, but you will lose the competition of acupuncture!"


    The patient was on one side, constantly moving his legs like this and that, and said, "what''s more? Doctor Park, you are so skillful in needling. I can move freely when I finish needling. How can he compare with you? "


    At this time, Chen Hui slowly opened his eyes, looked at the patient with a funny face, then looked at Park Chengxing, and said: "with the first comparison of Decoction and medicine, I already know your virtue very well. I''m afraid that if I say it, you will not admit it!"


    Chen Hui then stood up and said, "doctor Park, how about we add a color head?"


    "What a mess?" Park Chengxing looks funny and says, "if you can''t compare with me, you can say it directly."


    "No!" Chen Hui calmly and calmly said: "I''ve compared with you, but I''m afraid you still don''t admit it. Next, I''ll point out that you''re wrong in applying the needle and the harm you''ve caused to the patient, and then I''ll give the patient the needle again. However, I''m afraid you don''t admit it. We have to add a color head!"


    "What color head?" Park Cheng Xing asked immediately.


    "After I give needles to patients, we give needles to each other. I think you also give needles with your right hand. In this way, how about we give needles on each other''s right hand and seal each other''s right hand?" Chen Hui said faintly: "since you and I are both doctors, and we are very confident in our needling techniques, how about giving each other needles to seal our right hands, and then trying to find a way to untie our sealed right hands?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, park Cheng Xing narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Chen Hui. His eyes radiated a sinister light and said, "are you serious?"


    "Seriously!" Chen Hui nodded with a smile and said.


    Things evolved into this way, the people outside the door, immediately began to whisper!


    The worried look on Jiang Xian''s face became more intense, because the technique and effect of the needle that Pu Chengxing had just applied had already shown that his needle technique was really very good.


    It''s no joke to block each other''s right hands.


    Moreover, listen to Chen Hui this meaning, after being sealed by the other party''s right hand, need to find a way to solve!


    "That''s a good color head!" Park Cheng Xing nodded and said, "I agreed, but I have one more question."


    "Excuse me!" Chen Hui said immediately.


    "You and I seal each other''s right hands. What if we can''t untie them?" Park Cheng Xing sneered: "if I seal your right hand, but you can''t untie it for yourself, I''ll put it in the front, I won''t untie it for you!"


    "Why do you ask?" Chen Hui looked like an idiot and said, "you can open my right hand, but I can''t open my right hand. That means your needling skill is better than me. I deserve to be sealed my right hand. How can you open it for me?"


    "It''s the best." Park Cheng Xing nodded and said.


    "But the reverse is true." Chen Hui looked at PU Chengxing and said, "if I seal your right hand and you can''t untie it, I won''t untie it anyway."


    "It''s a deal!" With these words, park Chengxing made a gesture of invitation, then returned to his chair and sat down.


    Before they seal each other''s right hands, Chen Hui needs to give the patient another injection.


    Chen Hui turned to the patient and said, "press your own Xuehai acupoint!"


    "Blood Sea Point?" The patient did not know where Xuehai point was.


    Xuehai point is on the side above the knee. Chen Hui tells the patient the location of Xuehai point. The patient immediately knows that it was when Pu Chengxing applied the needle to himself, and finally stabs into the silver needle. He looks at Chen Hui suspiciously and presses Xuehai point

 Chapter 472

    With the patient pressing his own Xuehai acupoint, the sudden change!


    Only listen to the patient''s "cry", a foothold is not stable, fell to sit on the ground, and then is constantly to rub their own blood sea point, at the same time, the mouth is still sucking cold air.


    Obviously, the patient''s Xuehai point was pressed once, and it was very painful!


    No one knows better than the patient, how much force he used to press his own Xuehai acupoint. However, all the people present saw it. The patient didn''t seem to use much strength, just pressed it gently.


    In fact, it''s true. The patient just pressed it lightly, and it didn''t work at all, but even so, it was painful!


    "Doctor, what''s going on?" The patient looked at Park Cheng Xing, widened his eyes, and asked, "why is it so painful to press it lightly?"


    "If you want to get rid of arthritis immediately, of course you have to pay a price!" Park Cheng Xing light said: "your blood sea point, press will pain, do not press will not pain!"


    This time, park Chengxing did not deny that the patient''s Xuehai point would hurt when he pressed it, which had nothing to do with him. He admitted that the patient''s Xuehai point would hurt, which was the price he paid for treating arthritis and making it immediately painless.


    The patient turned to look at Chen Hui and asked, "doctor, my Xuehai acupoint hurts when I press it. Is that the case?"


    "Of course not!" Chen Hui said faintly: "arthritis can be treated with acupuncture, but it''s not treated like this. Your knee joint has suffered more serious damage than your arthritis, so your Xuehai acupoint will hurt when you press it!"


    "Ah?" The patient was shocked and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you treat me? How to still cause injury to my knee joint


    After the patient said this, he looked at PU Chengxing and asked, "what kind of doctor are you? Are you healing or killing? "


    "I''ve already said that it''s just a little bit of the price for your arthritis not to hurt immediately." Park Chengxing said faintly: "after 24 hours, you press Xuehai acupoint again, it won''t hurt!"


    Chen Hui said faintly: "what the patient said is right. You are not treating a disease at all, but killing people! Twenty four hours later, the atmosphere of the patient''s knee joint was completely sealed at Xuehai acupoint. Over time, the patient''s leg would be completely abandoned! "


    "What nonsense Park Chengxing immediately said angrily, "what are you going to say again? Stop bluffing here! I said nothing is nothing! "


    "No pain in general, no pain in general!" Chen Hui narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "how do you understand?"


    Park Cheng Xing snorted coldly and said, "I refuse to answer any of your questions!"


    Jiang Xian at this time interface said: "general no pain, pain is impassable is a traditional Chinese medicine saying, which means that if the blood flow will not be pain, if the pain means that the blood is impassable!"


    This proverb of traditional Chinese medicine is well known!


    The patient also knew that when he heard Chen Hui''s words, the patient immediately understood that it was wrong to press his Xuehai acupoint and feel pain. This shows that his Qi and blood are blocked at Xuehai acupoint!


    After the patient wanted to understand this, he looked anxiously at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui nodded to the patient. First, he answered the patient. What he thought was right. His Qi and blood were blocked at Xuehai acupoint. Second, he assured the patient that he could cure the patient!


    The patient understood the meaning of Chen Hui''s nod and could not help taking a long breath.


    "Since you don''t answer my question, I''ll change it." Chen Hui pointed to the patient and said, "about the diagnosis of the patient''s disease, why do you diagnose it? You should be able to answer this question, right


    "Arthritis, of course!" Park Cheng Xing said with a cold hum.


    Chen Hui said with a faint smile: "I also know it''s arthritis, but arthritis in traditional Chinese medicine, there are many kinds, and the name is not arthritis, but is called Tongbi, Zhubi, Xingbi. At the same time, Tongbi is also called Hanbi, Zhubi is also called Shibi, Xingbi is also called fengbi. Doctor Park, what kind of patient do you diagnose? It''s a matter of giving the patient acupuncture points! "


    "I diagnosed as cold arthralgia!" Park Cheng star light said.


    "Oh, it seems that doctor Pu is used to call it cold arthralgia, dampness arthralgia and wind arthralgia!" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Park Cheng Xing snorted coldly and nodded his head to answer Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui also nodded and said, "I''ll start next!"


    After Chen Hui finished saying this, he gave a pause and cleared his throat. Then he said in a loud voice, "the patient is actually suffering from wind arthralgia, and your diagnosis of cold arthralgia is fundamentally wrong!"


    "That''s bullshit." Park Chengxing pointed to the patient and said: "the patient himself said that his arthritis was caused by bad conditions in his early years, riding a motorcycle to do business and running on the road for many years. In winter, he had been riding a motorcycle on the road and suffered from cold. As time goes by, it would form the patient''s arthritis, so it must be cold arthralgia!"


    Chen Hui looked at Park Cheng Xing with an idiotic look on his face. He shook his head with a smile and turned to the patient. He said, "I''ve come to ask you, a few years ago, you were doing business on motorcycles. You''ve been away for many years, riding motorcycles in winter. Don''t you wear knee pads?"


    "Fools don''t wear knee pads!" The patient immediately said, "the knee pads I''m wearing are leather on the outside and plush on the inside. They''re both windproof and warm."


    Chen Hui spread his hands, looked at Park Chengxing, and said: "you see, when riding a motorcycle in winter, everyone knows to wear knee pads, which are both wind proof and warm. Even if a little cold enters the knee, the human body''s Qi and blood are running, and they have been excluded from the body for a long time!"


    Chen Hui turned to the patient and said, "your arthritis is rheumatic arthralgia. It comes from riding a bicycle in summer, and the wind blows into your knees over time."


    With these words, Chen Hui asked again, "don''t you wear knee pads when you ride in summer?"


    "It''s so hot in summer. Who would wear knee pads?" The patient said with tears and laughter.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "cyclists get arthritis, drivers get periarthritis, especially around the left shoulder. In fact, they all get it in summer. It''s hot in summer, and the pores of the human body expand. Cyclists don''t wear knee pads. As time goes by, they get arthritis! For drivers, the same is true. When driving in summer, unless it''s extremely hot, the air conditioner will be turned on. Most of the time, the window is open. When the driver is sitting in the car, the wind can''t reach his knee, but it can blow to his left shoulder. Because our cab is on the left, and the wind blows in from the window, which just blows to his left shoulder. Therefore, the driver has periarthritis of shoulder, It''s all around the left shoulder! "

 Chapter 473

    Chen Hui talked about it. After that, he said faintly: "in fact, in traditional Chinese medicine, it''s called wind evil entering the body. The reason why I say this is to make you understand it. It''s easier to understand. I think you all understand it?"


    There is no doubt that what Chen Hui said is really easy to understand. Moreover, it is an indisputable fact that the driver who drives a car suffers from periarthritis of the shoulder.


    Especially for drivers, it can be proved that periarthritis of shoulder is caused in summer, not in winter, because no one will drive in winter with the windows open, but in winter with the warm air on!


    However, the vast majority of drivers prefer to drive with the windows open instead of the air conditioner in summer. Of course, it''s cooler when the wind blows into the windows when the car is driving. On the one hand, it costs a lot of fuel to turn on the air conditioner. Chinese people are very careful about the fuel. Many people can calculate the fuel!


    In fact, driving with the windows open in summer is the most wrong behavior, which will lead to scapulohumeral periarthritis.


    In traditional Chinese medicine, it is called wind evil into the body!


    Young don''t feel anything, but, as time goes by, once the driver is older, periarthritis of shoulder will occur, let them personally realize what is suffering!


    The crowd outside the door, as well as the patient, all showed a sudden look.


    As for Jiang Xian and them, this is the most fundamental thing. Naturally, they all understand it.


    However, this is a competition of acupuncture methods. Before giving the needle to the patient, Pu Chengxing only said that the patient is arthritis, but did not say which kind of arthritis the patient is, whether it is cold arthralgia, wet arthralgia or wind arthralgia!


    In fact, Jiang Xian and his colleagues all saw that the patient was suffering from rheumatic arthralgia. In addition, Pu Chengxing''s needling had immediate effect. The needling technique displayed was really superb. They thought that Pu Chengxing''s diagnosis was rheumatic arthralgia just like theirs.


    Only Chen Hui, seeing Park Cheng Xing''s wrong acupuncture treatment, raised this question!


    "Now, let''s get back to the subject!" Chen Hui looked at PU Chengxing and said, "if you don''t want to answer how you understand it, I won''t ask you any more. I just want to tell you that in the treatment of arthritis, that is, arthralgia, whatever it is, you should dredge the meridians and run Qi and blood to make the meridians blocked by blood stasis unobstructed and play their normal physiological role, So as to achieve the purpose of treatment, that is, the so-called general principle of no pain. "


    "Harmonizing Yin and Yang, strengthening the healthy and eliminating the evil!" Chen Hui, with both hands on his back, said in a deep voice, "this is the root of acupuncture treatment in traditional Chinese medicine, but you don''t do it at all. The acupoints you take are right, but the order of acupuncture is wrong. You do it backwards, forcing the wind evil of the patient''s knee joint into Xuehai acupoint, which can''t be dispersed outside, Naturally, the patient can''t feel any pain in his knee joint, but his Xuehai acupoint will be damaged. If you use your method to give the patient acupuncture again and again, the final result is that the wind evil accumulates in the patient''s Xuehai acupoint again and again and can''t disperse. When the patient''s Xuehai acupoint is completely destroyed, his leg will be completely destroyed! "


    "Dr. Chen, is it so serious?" The patient was frightened and looked at Chen Hui with a look of horror.


    "This is the first time for you. It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you acupuncture later to expel the wind evil Qi from your body." Chen Hui said: "if the general rule is not painful, there will be no problem!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" The patient quickly thanks.


    While Chen Hui was talking, he had taken out the silver needle and the alcohol for disinfection. After putting the two on the chair, Chen Hui said, "light an alcohol lamp!"


    Su Muwen immediately ran to the medicine cabinet, took an alcohol lamp, went to Chen Hui to light it, and put it on the chair where Chen Hui put the silver needle and alcohol.


    Chen Hui asked the patient to pull up his trousers, take out a silver needle, disinfect it with alcohol, roast it on the alcohol lamp, and quickly stab it into the patient''s Jimen acupoint.


    "It used to be just alcohol disinfection." Chen Hui explained to the patient, "but when you are forced into Xuehai acupoint, you have to use fire needle. How do you feel?"


    "I feel the place where the silver needle pierces is warm." The patient said at once.


    Chen Hui nodded, took out a silver needle again, disinfected it with alcohol, roasted it on the alcohol lamp, and stabbed it into the patient''s blood sea point!


    At the same time, Chen Hui explained: "the first acupoint that the silver needle pierced just now is called Jimen acupoint. The purpose of acupuncture at this acupoint is to prevent the wind evil Qi. In other words, the function of this silver needle is a roadblock!"


    "Oh The patient''s face suddenly realized, said: "so it is!"


    "The first acupoint he chose was also Jimen acupoint. At that time, I thought his method of acupuncture was right, but I didn''t expect that the second acupoint would be reversed!" Chen Hui pointed to Xuehai (Xue Hai) where the silver needle was inserted and said, "this Xuehai (Xue Hai) is the second point where the needle should be applied. Then I will apply the needle on the spleen meridian of foot Taiyin one by one until the Yinbai (Yin BAI) point of your big toe!"


    After Chen Hui said this, he used the same method. First, he sterilized the silver needle with alcohol, and then roasted it with alcohol lamp. He successively applied the needle to the patient''s Yinling spring, Diji, lougu, Sanyinjiao, Shangqiu, Gongsun, Taibai, Dadu, Yinbai acupoints!


    Compared with PU Chengxing, the order of Chen Hui''s acupuncture is completely opposite except for the first point, Jimen.


    Finally, Chen Hui picked up a silver needle and disinfected it with alcohol, but he didn''t bake it on the alcohol lamp. He went along the place where the nail cap of the patient''s big toe was connected with his toes and gently stabbed it in, and touched the silver needle on Yinbai acupoint.


    "Finally, this silver needle is used to lead the wind evil Qi out of the body." Chen Hui said: "before the use of fire needle, wind evil Qi was all the way to Yinbai acupoint, this silver needle does not use fire needle, contact with wind evil Qi, will immediately lead to wind evil Qi out of the body, will give some blood, you don''t have to be afraid!"


    Chen Hui''s needling is not like Pu Chengxing''s needling, which makes the patient feel very painful. On the contrary, the patient does not feel any pain. Instead, he feels that his leg with arthritis is warm and warm from Jimen point to big toe!


    This kind of personal feeling, let the patient understand, in front of this Doctor Chen, is the real miracle doctor!


    "Dr. Chen, I feel this big leg is warm!" "It''s so comfortable," the patient said

 Chapter 474

    Chen Hui light smile, see the last a silver needle into the place, has shed a few drops of blood, said: "well, I want to take the needle!"


    At this time, Chen Hui''s needling was about a minute away.


    The patient was surprised and asked, "Doctor Chen, don''t you need a needle? When I had acupuncture treatment before, doctors would always keep needles for me! "


    "No!" Chen Hui took down the last silver needle, and then started from Yinbai in turn, all the way up, until the first silver needle pierced into Jimen acupoint. He took all the needles down and said, "I''m using the method of frustration. It''s not suitable to keep the needle. If you keep the needle, it will consume your own vitality. You must grasp the degree well, only let the wind evil spirit disperse, but not consume your own vitality!"


    "Amazing Jiang Xian said at this time: "it''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a demoralized needle!"


    "So are we." Several doctors who were challenged and defeated by park Chengxing also said, "it''s really amazing!"


    "Dr. Chen, will your needling method relieve pain immediately?" The patient asked as he put down his trousers.


    Chen Hui nodded his head and said: "the wind evil Qi spreads out. Generally, it doesn''t hurt. Of course, it will relieve pain immediately! However, you should also have heard another saying, "disease comes like a mountain, disease goes like a thread!"


    "Yes The patient stood up, moved twice, and said, "Doctor Chen, what do you mean by talking to me?"


    "It means that acupuncture can disperse the wind evil Qi in your knee joint, although it can relieve pain immediately." Chen Hui said with a smile: "however, once you can''t cure your arthritis, because your arthritis is caused by the accumulation of wind evil into the body over the years. Therefore, the treatment will be a long process, and it can''t guarantee that the acupuncture can be cured several times. When you don''t have arthritis every time, you use this method of acupuncture, and sooner or later you will recover!"


    "Dr. Chen means radical cure?" The patient has a happy face.


    Chen Hui nodded his head and said, "but I don''t know how long it will take or how many times it will be cured. However, with this kind of treatment, you will have longer and longer intervals of arthritis!"


    "I see!" The patient immediately nodded and said.


    "In addition, if you don''t feel troublesome, you can also take some medicine to soothe tendons and activate blood circulation, support the healthy and eliminate pathogenic factors, which is also very helpful to your disease!" Chen Hui added.


    "Doctor Chen quickly gave me a prescription. I don''t think it''s troublesome!" The patient said at once.


    "You don''t need to take decoction, just take patent medicine. Xiaohuoluo pills are sold in pharmacies!" Chen Hui said with a smile, "just follow the instructions."


    Huoluo pill is divided into big Huoluo pill and small Huoluo pill.


    Xiaohuoluodan is composed of Aconitum, earthworm, frankincense, myrrh and Nanxing. It has the functions of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, relaxing tendons and swelling, promoting qi and relieving pain, dispelling wind, breaking blood stasis and generating new energy. It is commonly used in the treatment of limb contracture, muscle and bone pain and traumatic injury caused by wind cold dampness syndrome.


    Although both Dahuoluo Dan and Xiaohuoluo Dan have the effects of promoting blood circulation, removing blood stasis, removing dampness and dredging collaterals, Dahuoluo Dan is more suitable for treating hemiplegia caused by stroke and phlegm dampness, mouth and eye deviation, unclear speech and tight hands and feet.


    Xiaohuoluodan is more suitable for the treatment of Bi syndrome caused by wind cold and Bi dampness, such as limb contracture, muscle and bone pain, sprain and so on.


    Thus, Xiaohuoluo pill is more symptomatic!


    Su Muwen winked at the waiter in front of the medicine cabinet. The waiter immediately sent a few boxes of Xiaohuoluo pills to the patient, and said she would not accept the money.


    "Thank you, thank you!" After thanking him, the patient asked Chen Hui, "Doctor Chen, how much is the consultation fee?"


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "forget it, you press Xuehai acupoint to see if it still hurts?"


    The patient pressed his own Xuehai acupoint, but it didn''t work at all. He immediately said, "Doctor Chen, it doesn''t hurt at all!"


    "It doesn''t hurt. You''re OK. You can go." Chen Hui said at this time.


    By this time, it is no longer necessary to say who is higher or lower in Chen Hui''s and park Chengxing''s needling.


    The patient angrily glared at Park Chengxing and said, "doctor killer, bah!"


    After spitting, the patient retreated to one side, but did not leave, apparently preparing to see the end of the murdering doctor Park Chengxing.


    "Dr. Park, do you admit that you have failed in this needling contest?" Chen Hui looks at Park Cheng Xing and asks faintly.


    "Before I applied the needle, the patient''s knee joint didn''t hurt because I applied the needle." Park Chengxing said in a cold voice.


    There is no doubt that park will not admit that he has lost.


    This is also the purpose that park Chengxing will choose to give the needle to the patient first!


    Once defeated, it can be denied that the patient''s knee pain is no longer due to his own acupuncture treatment, rather than the effect of Chen Hui''s acupuncture treatment.


    All this did not come out of Chen Hui''s expectation, because Chen Hui had already said that he knew their virtue, and that''s why Chen Hui added that color.


    Jiang Xian and them all frowned and looked at Park Cheng Xing and his party. Their shameless faces were beyond words.


    "Never mind, I know you won''t admit it!" Chen Hui smiles and says, "don''t forget our color head!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, park Cheng Xing gave a cold hum and said nothing.


    "Before that, I''ll detoxify the patient with chronic enteritis just now, so that I won''t be blocked by you. I can''t untie my right hand and delay the work." With these words, Chen Hui waved to the patient with chronic gastritis.


    The patient didn''t leave all the time. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, he couldn''t help but hurry up to Chen Hui. He was scared pale by Chen Hui''s words, because Chen Hui said he was poisoned.


    "Doctor Chen, I don''t care?" The patient asked uneasily.


    "It''s not in the way. It''s just very mild poisoning." Chen Hui said with a smile, "I didn''t tell you just now. I''m afraid I''ll scare you. I''ll give you another pulse to diagnose whether the situation has changed."


    Chen Hui gave the patient another pulse. The patient''s pulse was slightly smaller and weaker than that of normal people. It was the same as the first pulse, indicating that the patient''s signs of poisoning did not deepen.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!" Chen Hui said, "it''s the same as when I gave you the pulse for the first time. If it''s very mild poisoning, it''s good to discharge the toxin."


    "How to detoxify?" The patient asked at once.


    "I''ll give you acupuncture treatment to expel toxins from your body." Chen Hui said with a smile: "however, you still have to go to the toilet again."


    "As long as you can detoxify, don''t say once, ten times is OK!" The patient said at once.

 Chapter 475

    Chen Hui asked the staff of Baoji hall to bring a large glass of cold water once again. It was not a cup for drinking water, but a cold water cup directly brought by him. It was nearly 2000 ml.


    "Drink it all!" Chen Hui handed the cold water cup to the patient.


    The patient with chronic enteritis, without saying a word, took the cold water cup from Chen Hui and poured it into his stomach, which made him burp.


    When Chen Hui disinfected the silver needle with alcohol, he said to the patient, "sit down and lift your coat. I''ll apply acupuncture at the four acupoints of Tianshu, Qihai and Shenque!"


    After the patient sat down, he lifted his coat and straightened up.


    Tianshu point belongs to the stomach meridian of Foot Yangming, and it is the large intestine meridian of hand Yangming. It is located in the abdomen, horizontally in the navel, two inches apart from the front midline, one on the left and one on the right.


    In other words, Tianshu acupoint has one on each side of the navel.


    Shenque, also known as navel, Qishe and Qihe, belongs to renmai, which is located in the middle of navel.


    It is the time of viviparous birth to connect the umbilical cord for the nutrition of the fetus, so it is also called pedicle.


    The name of Shenque is because the fetus relies on this palace que to transport nutrition and infuse the whole body, which makes the fetal body gradually develop and unpredictable.


    Qihai, also known as neck, lower blind and lower Qihai, belongs to Ren vessel. In the lower abdomen, on the anterior midline, 1.5 inches below the navel.


    Thus, the two Tianshu acupoints, Shenque acupoints and Qihai acupoints form an inverted triangle shape.


    Chen Hui first applied acupuncture at two Tianshu points, then at Qihai point, and finally at Shenque point.


    At the two Tianshu points and Qihai points, Chen Hui just twists the silver needle a few times after inserting it into the needle, and then he stops.


    After inserting the silver needle into Shenque point, Chen Hui used the method of fighting between dragon and tiger, aiming at reducing and tonifying!


    Diarrhea, of course, is to expel toxins from the patient''s body, while tonic is to replenish the energy consumed by the patient.


    This patient with chronic enteritis is totally different from that patient with arthritis. To expel toxins to him, it is necessary to clean them at one time, which will inevitably consume some of his vitality. Naturally, it is the most appropriate method to use the Dragon Tiger fighting technique of acupuncture, one diarrhea and one tonic.


    Dragon and tiger fight, tiger and dragon fight!


    Yin and Yang hidden each other, 96 live pain!


    This means that when the needle is put into practice, the left dragon will twist the left hand first, and if the number is nine, the Yang will be odd and zero. If you go to the right tiger, you twist it on the right. If you get six numbers, you will be able to get Yin even. It''s a battle between the dragon and the tiger to get Qi.


    Therefore, Yin is hidden in Yang and Yang is hidden in Yin.


    Twisting nine on the left and six on the right is the way to relieve pain. It''s called the battle between the dragon and the tiger. Only when the evil is exhausted can we know what it is. This is the way to advance and retreat Yin and Yang.


    It can be seen from this that the needling technique of dragon tiger battle requires nine twists on the left and then six twists on the right.


    As Chen Hui twists the silver needle, the patient can''t help but frown and say, "doctor, I have a dull pain in my lower abdomen. It''s like a cold pain in my stomach."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "it''s normal. After a while, you''ll still feel your stomach warm!"


    Sure enough, with Chen Hui''s acupuncture, the pain in the patient''s lower abdomen gradually disappeared, and instead, a warm feeling appeared in the lower abdomen.


    This time Chen Hui gave the patient with chronic enteritis an injection. For half an hour, he kept twirling the silver needle, so that his forehead was slightly sweating.


    Half an hour later, Chen Hui received the silver needle.


    During this half-hour period, this alternation of cold and heat, that is, the patient''s abdominal pain, and the warm feeling, appeared three times alternately.


    In fact, the patient didn''t count the last time. If he counted the last time, it should be four times of dull pain, but only three times of warm feeling.


    Because after Chen Hui took off the silver needle, the patient''s lower abdomen was in a meeting immediately, and the pain was faint.


    "Go to the toilet and drain away the toxins in your body." Chen Hui said, "when you come out of the toilet, drink some hot water first."


    The patient nodded, just about to speak, but he couldn''t help it. He covered his stomach and rushed into the toilet.


    The toilet of Baoji hall is in the corner. It''s not big, but it''s quite clean.


    However, this time the patient with chronic enteritis went to the toilet is very different from before. First, before he went to the toilet, there was no noise, and then there was no smell.


    This time, after the patient went in, people even heard the sound of excretion. At the same time, a stench came out of the bathroom.


    The toilet of Baoji hall is not big, and the exhaust fan is designed. It is impossible for patients to enter without turning on the exhaust fan, because the switch of the exhaust fan is integrated with the switch for lighting. As long as the lighting of the toilet is turned on, the exhaust fan will start at the same time.


    When the exhaust fan is started, there is a stench coming out, which can explain the problem.


    They couldn''t help covering their noses. The patient must have smelled the stench himself, because he was closest to the source of the stench. Besides, the source of the stench was made by him.


    When the patient came out of the bathroom, his face was a little embarrassed.


    "Have some hot water." Chen Hui said to the patient at this time: "the stench is inevitable, because the toxin will be produced, which has nothing to do with you. After all, you have cleaned your intestines and stomach before. Even if you run to the toilet again, there should be no stench. This stench is completely caused by the toxin."


    The patient took the hot water from the staff of Baoji hall and even said thanks. Because of Chen Hui''s explanation, he was no longer so embarrassed.


    Chen Hui looked at Park Chengxing at this time and said, "doctor Park, next, it''s time for us two to cash in the lottery!"


    Chen Hui said, "for the sake of fairness, I want you to seal my right hand first."


    "Good!" Park did not shirk. He stood up and went to the middle of the field. He made a gesture of invitation to the chair where the patient sat before.


    Without saying anything, Chen Hui went to the patient''s chair and sat down. At the same time, he rolled up the sleeve of his right hand and said, "Dr. Park, let''s seal each other''s right hands, but the result will really come out!"


    "That''s nature!" Park Chengxing said in a cold voice, put his silver needle and disinfectant alcohol on another chair, picked up a silver needle and began to disinfect with alcohol.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui and park sing sing sing will seal each other''s right hands from this moment.


    This time, there will indeed be a result. Unlike the previous contest, park Chengxing can deny that he has failed for various reasons!

 Chapter 476

    Pu Chengxing pinched four silver needles in his hand, disinfected them at the same time, and then quickly punctured them into the four acupoints on the back of Chen Hui''s right hand.


    The four acupoints are Yangxi, Yangchi, Yanggu and Waiguan in turn!


    Yangxi, Yangchi and Yanggu are connected to form a line. These three acupoints are located at the junction of palm and forearm. In other words, these three acupoints are located at the back of wrist!


    Waiguan point is completely located on the forearm, forming a triangle shape with Yangxi, Yangchi and Yanggu, which is a shadow of the shape of Chen Hui''s previous acupuncture for the patient with chronic enteritis.


    After Pu Chengxing stabbed the silver needle, he didn''t twist it at all. Instead, he said, "keep the needle for half an hour!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "time!"


    In fact, without Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Xian has already taken out his mobile phone, turned on the timer function and started the countdown.


    "It''s a good way to be doctor park!" Chen Hui light said: "this is directly to waste my right hand ah?"


    Park Cheng Xing snorted coldly and said, "this is the color we both voluntarily added. What''s the matter with you? Are you afraid now? "


    "Fear is not enough." Chen Hui cold voice said: "these four acupoints, stay needle for half an hour, Qi and blood will be completely blocked, but can achieve the purpose of sealing my right hand, but, doctor park this acupuncture technique, not necessarily much clever, I think I can still untie your right hand."


    "I don''t understand. I''ll talk about it in half an hour." Park Chengxing, with both hands on his back, stood in front of Chen Hui and did not move. He was obviously ready to wait half an hour to remove the silver needle.


    "So it is." Chen Hui chuckled and said, "wait for half an hour. Let''s wait and see."


    After Chen Hui said this, he slowly closed his eyes and waited for half an hour.


    With the loss of time, Chen Hui''s right hand from the beginning of paralysis, until slowly unconscious, completely unconscious, about 10 minutes later, Jiang Xian''s voice sounded: "time is up, take the needle!"


    Without saying a word, park Chengxing took off the four silver needles on the back of Chen Hui''s hand and said, "Doctor Chen, I''ll go back to my seat and sit down. When you untie my right hand, you can give me the needle and seal my right hand."


    Chen Hui made a gesture of asking for help with his left hand, and then said to Jiang Xian, "Mr. Jiang, come and help me. My right hand is sealed, so I can''t give the needle!"


    Jiang Xianli walked up to Chen Hui and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "The right hand is completely unconscious!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Can you still laugh at this time?" Jiang Xian opened Chen Hui''s silver needle bag, picked up a silver needle and began to disinfect it with alcohol. At the same time, he asked, "how to apply the needle?"


    "It''s not urgent. How about Qi raising, Mr. Jiang?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense!" Jiang Xian immediately said: "lift Qi from Yin six numbers with, can get rid of stubborn Bi has a wonderful skill, want to know the secret master formula, take the second organ in one hand."


    Hearing Jiang Xian''s words, Chen Hui nodded. This is the formula of Qi lifting method. It means that when applying acupuncture, you should first count Yin, feel Qi, slightly twist and gently lift the needle, so that Qi can gather at meridians and acupoints, which can cure cold numbness.


    "He applied acupuncture in my Yangxi, Yangchi, Yanggu and Waiguan, and kept the needle for half an hour. The Qi and blood of my four acupoints were completely blocked, so my right hand was unconscious." Chen Hui said: "if you want to untie the four acupoints that have been sealed, you must use strong Qi and blood to flush the four acupoints, so you need to use the Qi lifting method. However, the Qi lifting method mentioned by Jiang Lao can detect the arrival of Qi by twisting six times. After the arrival of Qi, you need to continue to lift Qi and twist the silver needle nine times to lift my Qi and blood to the extreme, then you can flush the four acupoints that have been sealed!"


    "I see. Which acupoints do I need to apply acupuncture at?" Jiang Xian immediately nodded.


    "When he gets angry, I will remind him that he must move the silver needle fast when he twists it nine times." Chen Hui said again: "because I want to lead the head to the top of Qi and blood to attack these four acupoints, there are more acupuncture points. If Mr. Jiang doesn''t move fast enough, Qi and blood can''t lead to these four acupoints."


    "Good!" Jiang Xian answered again.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "Baihui!"


    Chen Hui''s first acupoint is Baihui acupoint in the middle of the top of the head, which is a key acupoint for people.


    However, Jiang Xian''s medical skills are also very good. Besides, this is what Chen Hui said. Jiang Xian did not hesitate to insert the silver needle into Chen Hui''s Baihui acupoint. When he twirled the silver needle, he felt the arrival of Qi. At the same time, Chen Hui said: "the arrival of Qi!"


    Jiang Xianli quickly twists the silver needle without hesitation. When he twists the silver needle for the ninth time, Chen Hui says, "houding point!"


    Houding point is after Baihui Point, so it is called houding point.


    Jiang Xianli engraved it on Chen Hui''s houding acupoint and used the Qi lifting method to apply the needle. Then, according to Chen Hui, he quickly twisted the silver needle nine times after the Qi arrived, bringing the Qi and blood to the extreme.


    "Fengfu!"


    "Fengchi!"


    "Tianzhu!"


    "Dumb door!"


    "Late comer!"


    Chen Hui said five acupoints in a row, all the way down, from the back of his head to Chen Hui''s right arm.


    After Jiang Xian finished needling Chen Hui at these acupoints, Chen Hui''s face turned red, like a cooked shrimp.


    "Qi and blood are enough. Needling is not needed for the right arm and upper arm!" Seeing sweat on his forehead, Chen Hui said, "Mr. Jiang is directly needling in the lower arm of Quchi."


    "Good!" Jiang Xian also saw sweat on his forehead. After hearing Chen Hui''s words, he immediately applied acupuncture at Chen Hui''s Quchi.


    "Three Li in the hand!" Chen Hui said again.


    Jiang Xian gave the needle according to his words.


    "Si Du!" Chen Hui continued.


    Starting from Quchi, the direction of these acupoints leads to the back of Chen Hui''s hand.


    "Zhigou!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice, saying these two words, tightly clenched his teeth, and raised his Qi and blood to the extreme. All the way down, Chen Hui suffered a lot.


    After Zhigou, there are Yangchi and Yangxi points, which are the acupuncture points of Pu Chengxing.


    Chen Hui did not ask Jiang Xian to apply acupuncture at these acupoints, but said: "the last acupoint, Hegu!"


    According to Jiang Xian''s words, Chen Hui applied acupuncture at Hegu Point. At this time, Chen Hui said, "Mr. Jiang, take down the other silver needles and leave only the silver needles on Zhigou point!"


    At the same time, Jiang Xian took off the silver needles of other acupoints with his left hand.


    With the removal of the silver needle, Chen Hui''s expression relaxed, but there was no change in his face, which was still scarlet.


    "Acupuncture at Hegu Point with Qi lifting method!" Chen Hui said: "it doesn''t matter how many times until Mr. Jiang feels angry!"

 Chapter 477

    Since Chen Hui asked Jiang Xian to go over and give him the needle, park Chengxing was staring at them both.


    Chen Hui has never heard of the way to untie the sealed right hand.


    However, when Chen Hui spoke to Jiang Xian, he did not avoid anyone. Park Chengxing also heard what he said.


    Park is also a doctor. There must be a judgment on whether Chen Hui''s method is feasible or not. After thinking about it carefully for a while, park feels that Chen Hui''s method seems feasible?


    After Jiang Xian''s last acupuncture point, park Chengxing looked at them nervously. Success or failure depends on it!


    "I can''t feel it!" More than ten minutes later, Jiang Xian wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "how do you feel?"


    Chen Hui closed his eyes and felt the movement of Qi and blood from Zhigou point to Hegu Point carefully. He said, "come on, old Jiang, don''t stop!"


    "Nonsense, how dare I stop!" Jiang Xian immediately said, it can be seen that Jiang Xian is really worried, but also very anxious.


    Jiang Xian while to Chen Hui''s Hegu acupoint acupuncture, while nervous looking at Chen Hui''s right hand, Chen Hui''s right hand motionless, there is no doubt that this is no sense of performance.


    Chen Hui closed his eyes and carefully experienced the movement of Qi and blood. The Qi and blood that had been drawn down all the way had already rushed to Waiguan acupoint, and was attacking Yangxi, Yangchi and Yanggu acupoints.


    However, only one acupoint of Waiguan is impacted, and it''s very easy to open it. At the same time, Yangxi, Yangchi and Yanggu are impacted. Just like these Qi and blood soldiers are divided into three ways, the impact force will be reduced. This is also the reason why these acupoints haven''t been opened yet!


    "Waiguan point is open!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "at the same time, he attacked Yangxi, Yangchi and Yanggu. His Qi and blood were slightly insufficient!"


    "Ah? What about that? " Jiang Xian was surprised and asked immediately.


    "Let me see!" Chen Hui said with his eyes closed.


    "Think quickly!" Jiang Xian urged.


    Su Muwen, Jiang Yuning, and several doctors who were challenged and defeated by park Chengxing were all sweating in their palms.


    Even the crowd who were watching outside held their breath and nervously looked at Chen Hui and Jiang Xian.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Pu Chengxing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Due to the lack of Qi and blood, he naturally can''t open the three acupoints.


    "Can you induce Qi and blood again?" Jiang Xian saw that Chen Hui had been silent and asked anxiously.


    Chen Hui still did not open his eyes, closed his eyes and said: "there is so much Qi and blood! Mr. Jiang, I asked you to leave a needle in the branch ditch to prevent the Qi and blood from flowing back. I don''t open my eyes because the Qi and blood are flowing down. I feel a little dizzy. If I draw the Qi and blood again, I have to faint directly! "


    "Ah?" Jiang Xian was really shocked this time. He didn''t expect that the downward flow of Qi and blood would have such a big side effect.


    "You must not faint!" Jiang Xian said quickly.


    "I know." Chen Hui said softly, his eyes still didn''t open, and he didn''t know whether he was dizzy or not.


    Insufficient Qi and blood, insufficient Qi and blood!


    Chen Hui is hovering these four words in his head!


    What should I do?


    Yangxi, Yangchi and Yanggu acupoints, Qi and blood are blocked!


    However, Chen Hui passed a bright light in his head and said, "Mr. Jiang, change the method of lifting Qi to the method of purging Qi!"


    "Ah?" After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Xian was surprised and said, "this... This..."


    As a doctor, Jiang Xian is also a good doctor. He is very clear about Chen Hui''s medical theory of Qi and blood flowing down and impacting the sealed acupoints.


    In fact, the Qi lifting method at Hegu acupoint is to induce Qi and blood to impact the sealed acupoint.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s Qi and blood are like troops trapped in the city. The sealed acupoints are like enemies trapped in them. Hegu acupoint is like a signal soldier outside the city, sending signals to the Qi and blood in the city and letting them converge on their own side.


    Once the Qi and blood attack the sealed acupoint, it will immediately arrive at the signal location of Hegu acupoint.


    Therefore, in this case, it is right to use the gas lifting method, because it is just sending out a signal.


    However, Chen Hui asked Jiang Xian to change the Qi lifting method to the Qi purging method, which completely changed the flavor. Originally, Hegu acupoint only sent out signals to Qi and blood, but now it not only sent out signals, but also produced a puff of suction, because Hegu acupoint completely opened this acupoint by using the Qi purging method.


    When Qi and blood attack Hegu Point, Hegu Point will be opened again. The effect is that Hegu Point will have a general effect of suction.


    In this way, Qi and blood impact Yangxi, Yangchi and Yanggu at the same time. With the help of Hegu Point, it should be able to rush away.


    However, after reopening, Qi and blood will disperse through the opened Hegu acupoint!


    In other words, Chen Hui''s Qi and blood will be directly lost and his vitality will be greatly damaged!


    "There''s no other way, Mr. Jiang!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "change to Qi lifting method!"


    Jiang Xian didn''t speak. He bit his teeth and changed the method of lifting Qi to that of reducing Qi!


    As Jiang Xian changed to the method of purging Qi, he saw Chen Hui''s fingers move slightly in only about a minute.


    There is no doubt that this is a sign that Yangxi, Yangchi and Yanggu have been loosened by the impact.


    Jiang Xian couldn''t help slowing down the speed of needling. He was worried that if the needling was too fast, Chen Hui''s Qi and blood would flow too much.


    "Mr. Jiang, we can''t slow down." Chen Hui immediately felt it and said quickly.


    Jiang Xian sighed deeply and speeded up the speed of acupuncture again!


    A few minutes later, Chen Hui''s right five fingers, suddenly straightened!


    There is no doubt that this is Yangxi, Yangchi, Yanggu three points were opened by Qi and blood!


    Without Chen Hui saying anything, Jiang Xian immediately removed the silver needle on Chen Hui''s Zhigou point to let his Qi and blood flow back, so as to prevent Chen Hui''s Qi and blood from losing too much through Hegu Point.


    Chen Hui opened his eyes at this time and said, "it''s untied!"


    Jiang Xian took a look at Chen Hui, quickly took down the silver needle on Hegu acupoint, and said: "you are like a big smoker now!"


    Chen Hui''s face at this time is no longer red and frightening, red and frightening. At the moment of opening these sealed acupoints, Chen Hui''s face becomes extremely pale.


    Obviously, this is caused by Chen Hui''s loss of Qi and blood.


    "Nothing!" Chen Hui laughed and said, "take some medicine to regulate your body and replenish qi and blood."


    With these words, Chen Hui stood up and moved his shoulder. Then he pinched his right finger with his left hand all the way from the shoulder. At the same time, he kept moving his right rootless finger.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui is accelerating his recovery of the flexibility of his right hand.


    Chen huichong puts up his right hand and moves his rootless finger in turn. There is no doubt that Chen Hui is proving to park that his sealed right hand has been untied!


    At this time, the crowd outside the door, issued a loud cry!

 Chapter 478

    Chen Hui unties his right hand sealed by park Chengxing. According to the agreement between him and park Chengxing, it''s time for Chen Hui to seal Park Chengxing''s right hand and park Chengxing to unseal his right hand.


    This time, park went to the chair where the patient was sitting. While sitting down, he rolled up his right sleeve.


    Chen Hui goes to park Chengxing and stands still. He picks up a silver needle, disinfects it with alcohol, and stabs it into Park Chengxing''s Zhongquan acupoint!


    Zhongquan point belongs to extra meridians. The exact location of Zhongquan point is located in the dorsal transverse stria of wrist. There is dorsal carpal ligament between extensor pollicis longus tendon and extensor digitorum propria tendon.


    Middle means middle.


    Spring refers to the place where water first comes out.


    This acupoint is located on the surface of the body, like a spring gushing out, so it is called "Zhongquan".


    After inserting the silver needle into Pu Chengxing''s Zhongquan point, Chen Hui swings the silver needle from left to right, using the technique of black dragon swinging his tail!


    However, it is recorded in ancient books that the acupuncture at Zhongquan acupoint is performed by the method of black dragon swinging its tail, but there is another saying, which is called the five zang organs crossing the meridians!


    Five zang organs cross meridians, Qi overflows, waiting for his blood gas impact!


    The Dragon wags its tail and twists it from east to west.


    The first two sentences mean that the five zang organs cross the meridians. When Qi and blood impact, it will overflow from Zhongquan acupoint. The last two sentences mean that the five zang organs cross the meridians by applying the needle five times in Zhongquan acupoint with Canglong''s tail swinging technique!


    Acupuncture at Zhongquan acupoint is only useful in the treatment of five zang organs meridians, because acupuncture at Zhongquan acupoint with other methods is mainly used to treat heartache, chest fullness, lung fullness, eyes white, palms hot, stomach qi upward, saliva blood and abdominal pain.


    It can be seen that Zhongquan acupoint, a special acupoint outside the meridian, is related to the five zang organs and six Fu organs!


    After Chen Hui finished the needling, he took off the silver needle and said, "I''ve sealed your right hand. You can find a way to untie it yourself."


    Compared with the needling technique of Pu Chengxing sealing Chen Hui''s right hand, the needling technique of Chen Hui sealing Pu Chengxing is extremely simple, and it doesn''t need to keep the needle for half an hour.


    However, after Chen Hui took off the silver needle, park Chengxing''s right hand had no root finger. He could only move slightly, but he couldn''t bend at all!


    After Chen Hui finished the needling, he returned to his position and sat down without saying anything.


    At this time, Jiang Xian opened a prescription to replenish qi and blood, and handed it to Li Chengyun. Li Chengyun understood and immediately arranged for someone to fill the prescription and decoct it.


    There is no doubt that this pair of Qi and blood tonics is for Chen Hui.


    Park Chengxing sat on the chair and didn''t move. He carefully felt the feeling of his right hand. The feeling of Qi and blood blocking was very obvious. Park Chengxing couldn''t help nodding.


    In fact, no matter what kind of method is used to seal the right hand, it is mainly to seal, that is, to block Qi and blood at a certain acupoint, so as to achieve the purpose of sealing the other''s right hand.


    This sentence is very appropriate to describe Fengjing.


    Park Chengxing didn''t speak or move. Chen Hui didn''t bother to talk to him. At this time, Jiang Xian asked in a low voice, "look, your needling technique is very simple, won''t it be easily solved by him?"


    Not only Jiang Xian, Jiang Yuning, Su Muwen and Li Chengyun all have this question. When Jiang Xian asks, they all look at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui smiled and said as like as two peas, he said, "wait and see, let him understand, and to tell the truth, I also used this method to seal my right hand for the first time, and the effect is exactly the same as that recorded in the ancient books."


    Just at this time, the staff of Baoji hall sent the decoction for invigorating qi and blood. Jiang Xian took it, handed it to Chen Hui and said, "drink it!"


    After smelling this bowl of decoction, Chen Hui knew it was a prescription for nourishing qi and blood, and immediately drank it.


    After drinking, Chen Hui smashed his mouth and asked, "how about Dr. Park? Have you thought of a way to untie it? "


    Park Cheng Xing snorted coldly and waved to one of the two women over there.


    The woman immediately came to park Cheng Xing. Park Cheng Xing muttered to the woman and said some Korean. The woman nodded her head frequently.


    All the people present didn''t understand Korean and didn''t know what they said.


    However, the next thing is to let people understand what Park sing sing said to this woman.


    Because this woman began to help park sing sing sing with needles. The way she used was exactly what Chen Hui Gang thought of. She untied the way her right hand was sealed by park sing sing sing!


    Acupoints, as like as two peas!


    "Dr. Park, you are really learning and selling now!" Chen Hui looked at PU Chengxing and said, "it''s a thousand calculations, but it''s not that doctor park has such a skill. You seal my right hand first, and you immediately use the solution I thought of? You are the only one who can be so shameless as to be a man! "


    This time, when Park Cheng Xing hears Chen Hui''s words, he doesn''t even pretend. He looks at Chen Hui with a smile of schadenfreude and success. He doesn''t even bother to defend himself.


    Jiang Xian, of course, saw this, and each of them was livid with anger.


    The crowd outside the door could not understand it. However, as soon as Chen Hui''s words came out, they all understood them. Immediately they all looked contemptuously at Park Chengxing and pointed at Park Chengxing and talked about it.


    Soon, the woman gave Pu Chengxing acupuncture all the way to Zhigou point, and then to Hegu Point, and then to complete the downward flow of Qi and blood, impact the sealed acupoint and untie the sealed right hand.


    Park Chengxing''s appearance is no different from Chen Hui''s, with a red face.


    However, before the woman had time to apply the needle at Hegu acupoint, just after the needle was applied at Zhigou acupoint, Pu Chengxing''s face turned pale and had no blood color.


    Park looked at his right hand in horror and began to speak Korean.


    In a hurry, it''s normal for park to speak his mother tongue.


    "What did you do to me?" When Park finished speaking Korean, he thought of Chen Hui. They didn''t understand Korean.


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Chen Hui said lazily: "I sealed your right hand, what else can I do?"


    "Why does my Qi and blood disperse from Zhongquan point?" Park Cheng Xing looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "I''m sorry, but you have to figure it out yourself." Chen Hui spread out his hands and said, "according to our agreement, I don''t need to explain to you how I do it. As long as I seal your right hand, in other words, our agreement, but just kill and bury it!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "however, I''m generous. If you learn my method of unsealing, it doesn''t work. I can still tell you what I have done to you. Remember, I''ll apply acupuncture on your Zhongquan acupoint, which is called five zang organs Jiaojing!"

 Chapter 479

    Five zang organs cross meridians?


    It''s not just park Cheng Xing they haven''t heard of, but Jiang Xian they haven''t heard of either.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Pu Chengxing and Jiang Xian frowned at the same time. In their mind, they went to think which medical book had the four words "five zang organs Jiao Jing".


    Don''t know is don''t know, won''t because of hard to think, can come up with what.


    Park Cheng Xing and his party, Jiang Xian and them, did not expect that there were records of the five zang organs in the medical books they had learned.


    In fact, they are not to blame for this, because Chen Hui''s medical skills are not only from medical books, but also from Taoist classics.


    It''s not accurate to say that Taoist classics. To be exact, it should be the medical notes left by a Taoist in ZuLong Temple who didn''t know when he lived. This medical note is all based on experience. Moreover, according to the prescriptions and needling methods recorded in this medical note, Chen Hui has been able to see doctors for people and animals.


    It can be seen that this medical practice note is absolutely a treasure of medical skills.


    However, this medical practice note is recorded in some Taoist classics. In the middle of the words in the Taoist classics, there are small regular script records.


    Otherwise, for Chen Hui''s age, even if he was born with medical skills and began to practice medicine, he did not have such rich experience and superb medical skills.


    I don''t know if it''s because there are many Taoist classics and medical classics in ZuLong temple, the hospital where the Taoist practises medicine.


    Chen Hui was bored when he was a child. What he could pass the time was reading books. He was familiar with the Taoist classics and medical classics in ZuLong temple.


    The five zang organs Scripture is recorded in such medical classics. Where can others have a chance to watch it?


    What''s more, Chen Hui is also telling the truth. Today is the first time that he uses the five zang organs to communicate with the Scriptures!


    However, even if it was used for the first time, Chen Hui had used the prescription or acupuncture method in this medical classics many times. Chen Hui had no doubt that it would work for the five zang organs to cross the meridians.


    No matter how shameless and shameless they are, park Chengxing and his colleagues can''t ask any more questions.


    Although Jiang Xian and his colleagues were also very confused, they did not ask this question either, because they were worried that if they asked this question and Chen Hui explained it, they would let Park Chengxing hear it.


    At this time, the hotel manager came in with the waiters, each of them carrying the buffet dishes, not only the dishes are rich, but also the quantity of dishes is full.


    The hotel manager arranges the waiters to put the buffet dishes on the set table, which is exactly the same as the buffet in the hotel.


    Within a short time, the rectangular dining table was filled with buffet dishes.


    At this time, Chen Hui stood up, stretched himself, and said, "I''m hungry, go to dinner! Doctor Park, don''t worry. You can take your time and come to eat when you are hungry. "


    At this time, it was noon. Not only Chen Hui was hungry, but all the people present, as well as the crowd outside, were hungry.


    Chen Hui takes the lead in eating. Su Muwen says to the crowd outside the door, "come in and have a meal."


    Although Su Muwen asked the people outside the door to come in for dinner, they didn''t come in. Instead, someone said, "boss Su, you eat first, and we''ll eat after you finish eating!"


    Although Su Muwen asked them to come in for dinner, Su Muwen was really worried about the quality of Chinese people, because whether it was news on TV or on the Internet, it was not uncommon for Chinese people to eat buffet by robbing. It was not uncommon for them to travel at home and abroad. Su Muwen was also afraid that they would coax them into eating buffet by robbing.


    Fortunately, what Su Muwen was worried about didn''t happen. After su Muwen finished selecting their own food, the people outside the door came in, and they still lined up in an orderly way to pick up the plates, and then chose the food they liked to eat.


    Park Chengxing and his party, no one came to eat buffet.


    However, they all looked at PU Chengxing and saw that Chen Hui and the masses had begun to eat, and they all swallowed their saliva unconsciously.


    Obviously, they''re hungry, too.


    "Doctor Park, if you don''t eat it, you have to let the people with you eat it!" Chen Hui pointed to the camera crew, as well as the two men and women, and said, "they are hungry, too."


    Park Chengxing then waved his hand and motioned them to go to dinner.


    Park Chengxing''s entourage came to take food for dinner.


    After putting their favorite food on plates, the spectators went to the door and ate quietly. From time to time, some people looked at Chen Hui with respect.


    Seeing this scene, Su Muwen quietly came to Chen Hui''s side and said, "I was worried that the crowd would come in and rush to rob. I didn''t expect it to be very orderly, thanks to you!"


    Chen Hui first rushed to see a few of his people, nodded with a smile, and then said to Su Muwen, "it has nothing to do with me!"


    "You think I''m stupid?" Su Muwen said in a deep voice: "they respect you and awe you. That''s why they come in after we have selected the food! In other words, you are full of air now! "


    Jiang Jingxiu was also beside Chen Hui at this time. When he heard their words, he also said with a smile, "you don''t have to be modest. It''s really because of your strong aura that they queue up to choose food like us. The power of example is endless!"


    Hearing Jiang Jingxiu say the same, Chen Hui smiles and shakes his head, saying nothing.


    Jiang Xian ate very little and soon finished eating. He put back his plate and went to Chen Hui. He patted Chen Hui on the shoulder and said, "I heard what you just said. It''s true! What you have done today has set an example! Boy, it''s yours! "


    Jiang Xian said this, lowered his voice, said: "the five zang organs Jiaojing did not say in advance, you sealed his right hand, can he untie it?"


    "Who knows." Chen Hui said with a smile, "I don''t know if his medical skills are too high!"


    "So it is." Jiang Xian changed a way of asking and asked, "no matter where you learned this technique of five zang organs meridians, can you untie his right hand?"


    "Of course!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "the medical books that I saw not only recorded the five zang organs, but also recorded the method of understanding the seal."


    "What if he asks you to unseal later?" Jiang Xian said in a deep voice: "that boy has seen you more than once. I think he means to give up and beg for mercy!"


    "Give up and beg for mercy?" Chen Hui said lightly: "it''s useless. I won''t untie the sealed right hand for him!"

 Chapter 480

    Jiang Xian is more accurate.


    Park did not come to eat, but one of the two women who accompanied him served a buffet for park. The food in the plate was also selected, which should be park''s favorite.


    Park Chengxing''s five fingers in his right hand can only move a little at this time. He can''t make a fist at all. If he wants to eat by himself, he has to use his left hand.


    However, park did not start, because the woman who served the buffet to park was feeding him and communicating with park in Korean.


    Although I don''t know what the woman said, what Jiang Xian said was that park Cheng Xing looked at Chen Hui from time to time and looked very complicated. It happened when the woman talked to park Cheng Xing.


    To be exact, it''s not talking. It''s the woman who is talking and park sing sing sing is listening.


    While listening, park Chengxing looks at Chen Hui several times with complicated eyes.


    Chen Hui actually noticed this scene, and he also had a guess in his heart. The result of the guess was the same as what Jiang Xian said.


    This woman should be persuading Park Chengxing to admit defeat and let Chen Hui untie his sealed right hand.


    Chen Hui even speculated in his heart whether this woman said something to park Chengxing, similar to leaving green hills without worrying about firewood.


    However, no matter what the woman said to park, whether park will give up and beg for mercy, Chen Hui will not untie park''s right hand.


    Park soon finished his meal and then said something to the woman in Korean.


    The woman nodded and said something to park in Korean.


    After the woman finished saying this, she stopped talking and stared at PU Chengxing.


    Park finally slowly closed his eyes and nodded.


    This woman just picked up Park Chengxing''s silver needle and began to disinfect it with alcohol.


    Obviously, this woman is going to give the needle to park Chengxing.


    This scene also fell into Chen Hui''s eyes. Chen Hui silently thought about the situation just now. According to the two people''s appearance, what Park Chengxing said to the woman first should be what kind of treatment he thought of.


    And this woman said something again, and her eyes were staring at Park Cheng Xing. After Park Cheng Xing nodded, she was ready to start to give Park Cheng Xing the needle. This situation can only explain one problem, that is, this woman should give Park Cheng Xing the needle only when Park Cheng Xing agreed to her request.


    This time, the woman gave the needle to Pu Chengxing, just like Chen Hui sealed his right hand. She only gave the needle to Pu Chengxing''s Zhongquan acupoint!


    Moreover, the woman changed the method of needling several times in a row. At the same time, she looked at Park Chengxing with inquiring eyes.


    Every time, park is frowning and shaking his head.


    Obviously, the way that Pu Chengxing thought of was to apply acupuncture at Zhongquan acupoint. First, he tried to stop the loss of Qi and blood at Zhongquan acupoint, and then he took Chen Hui''s method of inducing Qi and blood downward to impact and unseal.


    To be fair, park Chengxing''s idea is reasonable, because the current situation is that Zhongquan acupoint will lose Qi and blood, and the impact of Qi and blood will be lost from Zhongquan acupoint if it is led down.


    However, Pu Chengxing underestimated the acupoint sealing technique of the five zang organs, which was totally ineffective.


    From the fact that the woman had changed the needling technique several times in a row, park Chengxing shook his head all the time, we can know that park Chengxing must have felt that Zhongquan acupoint had not been blocked, and there was still no change!


    For nearly an hour, the woman changed her needling technique again and again, each time for a period of time, so that fine beads of sweat oozed from her forehead and flowed down her cheek.


    Finally, the woman took down the silver needle that pierced into the Zhongquan acupoint of Park Chengxing and slowly shook her head.


    Park Chengxing, with a look of disappointment, slowly closed his eyes.


    The woman put away the silver needle, stood up and said something to park sing sing sing in Korean.


    Park Chengxing closed his eyes and showed a bitter smile on his face.


    Seeing Park sing sing''s appearance, the woman frowned and spoke Korean again, and her tone became a little fierce.


    Although Chen Hui didn''t understand Korean, they could understand that the Korean that women said was the same as the previous one.


    Park Chengxing nods with a bitter smile, slowly opens his eyes and looks at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui stood still and looked at Park Chengxing faintly.


    Park gets up and goes to Chen Hui. The woman who gives the needle to park follows him.


    "Dr. Chen, I lost the competition of acupuncture techniques!" Park Chengxing walked up to Chen Hui, took a deep breath and said these words.


    Hearing this, Chen Hui and Jiang Xian look at each other and smile at each other.


    Sure enough, things did not exceed their expectations. Park Chengxing really gave up.


    Before that, park denied everything and refused to admit anything. At this time, park''s right hand was sealed and he had no way to untie it, forcing him to admit defeat.


    From this, we can also imagine that the woman who followed and gave the needle to Pu Chengxing must have told Pu Chengxing just before she gave the needle to Pu Chengxing. If the needle doesn''t work, let him give up with Chen Hui, otherwise, she won''t give the needle to Pu Chengxing.


    This can be seen from the woman''s look at Chen Hui with expectation and eagerness.


    Obviously, in her opinion, park has given up. She hopes Chen Hui can untie park''s right hand.


    "Rare!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "Dr. Park will admit defeat!"


    The crowd outside the door was quiet, but their faces were full of disdain and disdain.


    There is no doubt that in their view, park Chengxing has lost long ago, but he has a stiff tongue and refuses to admit it!


    Park Chengxing had no choice but to smile, with embarrassment in his smile, but he didn''t say a word.


    Chen Hui asked at this time: "well, what about the first comparison of Decoction and medicine? Does Dr. Park admit that your ginseng contains antibiotics, and your Lizhong Decoction contains antibiotics? "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Pu Chengxing''s face changed a lot, and finally said, "Doctor Chen, I''m just inferior to you in needling. As for our Decoction test, you''ve sent someone to send the instrument. Isn''t there a World Health Organization coming? Let them give out the test results! "


    "Why do you take chances?" Chen Hui said coldly, "do you think the World Health Organization can''t get by? You can''t die if you don''t reach the Yellow River! "


    Jiang Xian didn''t expect that at this time, park Chengxing only gave up the competition of acupuncture, but still didn''t give up the competition of decoction!

 Chapter 481

    Jiang Xian''s face was livid with anger. He went to one side and made a phone call to ask where the people from the World Health Organization are now.


    The other party immediately replied on the phone that he had got off the train and was on his way to Baoji hall. He would be there in about ten minutes.


    Jiang Xian hung up the phone and said, "my friends and members of the World Health Organization will be here in a few minutes."


    "Since Dr. Park has said that, let''s wait and see." Chen Hui looked at PU Chengxing and said, "to be honest and aboveboard, to win is to win, to lose is to lose. In the competition of medical skills, it''s not shameful to win or lose, but it''s shameful to have a dirty mind."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the woman who followed Park Chengxing''s face darkened.


    At this time, it''s useless to say anything else, because members of the World Health Organization are coming soon. The Korean ginseng brought by park Chengxing, and the Lizhong soup fried with the Korean ginseng he brought, whether there are antibiotics or not, will be tested and the results will be found.


    In the second acupuncture competition, Pu Chengxing has given up. Now, only the first one is confirmed.


    Jiang Xian''s friend was right on time. In less than 20 minutes, Jiang Xian''s friend arrived with a member of the World Health Organization.


    Jiang Xian''s friend was about the same age as Jiang Xian. When he arrived, he immediately introduced a member of the World Health Organization to Jiang Xian.


    What do you want to do here? Jiang Xian, a friend, has made it very clear to the people of the World Health Organization.


    They didn''t have any nonsense either. First they confirmed the two sides of the medical competition, namely Chen Hui and park Chengxing. Then they made clear their identities and took out their work cards.


    There is no doubt that their identities can be found.


    After Chen Hui and park confirmed their identities, they began to test the bowl of Lizhong soup and the Korean ginseng that park had brought.


    In fact, it was Park Chengxing who confirmed their identities. Chen Hui didn''t confirm them at all. He just looked at their work cards.


    Park Chengxing side, is someone called, the phone call back, just confirmed their identity.


    Since the confirmation of the membership of the World Health Organization, park Chengxing and his party have all turned pale, which can explain the problem.


    Soon, the test results of the World Health Organization came out. The bowl of Lizhong Decoction and ginseng all contain the third generation cephalosporins, which are cephalosporins.


    "We have made a detailed record of the test process, and the test results will be sent back to the headquarters and issued by the headquarters!" Members of the World Health Organization said.


    At the time of testing, some of them performed complex tests and some were responsible for recording.


    What''s more, they are taking photos all the time. For the videos recorded by the camera, they have said before testing that they need to be given a copy.


    Even if Park Chengxing doesn''t give it, Chen Hui will.


    The guy who acted as a translator, after the results came out, still didn''t want to admit it, said: "the decoction also has anti-inflammatory and bactericidal effect, and it''s not strange that cephalosporins will appear!"


    Although he said so, it is obvious that he does not have enough confidence in the World Health Organization.


    "Lao Li, take our ginseng and give it to the World Health Organization for testing!" Jiang Xian couldn''t help it any more. He said in a deep voice, "use our ginseng again and fry a pair of Lizhong Soup for testing."


    Li Chengyun, with a green face, went to the medicine cabinet to take the ginseng in person and grabbed a pair of Lizhong soup. The ginseng was given to the members of the World Health Organization, and Lizhong soup was given to the staff of Baoji hall.


    Although Su Mu Wen can''t speak Korean, she can speak English. She explained to the members of the World Health Organization what Pu Chengxing and his people said just now, and expressed her own requirements. She hoped that they could test the ginseng on her side and the Lizhong soup fried with the ginseng on her side.


    The members of the World Health Organization frowned and looked at Park Chengxing and his party. Seeing that they did not speak, they shook their heads and tested again.


    The result is needless to say, the ginseng sold by baojitang does not contain antibiotics, and the Lizhong Decoction fried by baojitang does not contain antibiotics!


    "Although traditional Chinese medicine has the function of anti-inflammatory and sterilization, the antibiotics of Western medicine are all extracted, which is essentially different." Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t understand what else you have to deny!"


    Park Cheng Hsing and his party, two men and two women, all face like ashes.


    But the cameras looked at each other. From their performance, they should not know the secret.


    In other words, I don''t know how Park Chengxing fooled them into thinking that park Chengxing''s medical skills are quite superb!


    A person came out of the camera team and communicated with the World Health Organization in English to confirm the incident.


    After getting a positive reply, the person in the camera team nodded, then went to Su Muwen and said to her in English, "Miss Su, Dr. Park is very famous in Korea. We know the truth through today''s events. Please relax. When we return to Korea, we will make the video public and uncover the truth of Dr. Park''s treatment, Let the Korean people know! "


    Hearing this from the camera team, the two men and two women who came with Park Chengxing were shocked!


    If this is broadcasted in South Korea and the truth is exposed, park sing sing sing will be infamous in South Korea!


    "I hope you keep your word!" Su Muwen said to the camera crew: "however, we don''t worry about your dishonesty, because today''s video will also be made public. In the information age, even if we belong to different nationalities, we can catch up with your Korean dramas, and you will also browse our website news. I think the netizens in your country can enjoy such big news, I''m sure I''ll notice! "


    "I understand!" The man on the camera team said immediately.


    Now is the information age, but also the era of global information, such a sensational news, as long as once uploaded to the network, Korean netizens will be able to see.


    "Blame yourself!" Jiang Xian snorted with disdain and said coldly.


    Park Chengxing was sitting there with a dead face. Suddenly, he was furious at this moment. He stood up and rushed to the camera team he brought with him. He reached for the camera!

 Chapter 482

    Park Chengxing''s action is very fast. It''s not comparable to ordinary people at all. This guy is still a practitioner!


    Because Park Chengxing''s right hand was sealed, the hand he stretched out at this time was his left hand.


    The camera team brought by park Cheng Xing didn''t expect that park Cheng Xing would turn over and refuse to recognize others. It''s too late to stop Park Cheng Xing.


    Park Chengxing grabbed the first camera, directly dropped the camera heavily on the ground, and then took out the memory card from it.


    Park Chengxing''s camera team has more than one camera. It is impossible for him to grab these cameras at the same time.


    However, when Park Chengxing suddenly burst out, the two men and two women also burst out at the same time. All four of them rushed to their camera team and made the same move with Park Chengxing to grab the camera!


    Chen Hui stood in the same place and did not move. It was someone else''s business and had nothing to do with himself.


    What''s more, even if Su Muwen and Chen Hui translated what the guy in the camera team said, Chen Hui didn''t have any trust in them. It''s better to let Park Chengxing and them just destroy the video.


    South Korea''s camera team, some people want to protect the camera, but they are not park sing sing sing''s five opponents at all, and they were immediately dropped to the ground.


    Fortunately, park Chengxing''s goal is only the camera and memory card, and it doesn''t hurt people. It just makes them temporarily lose their ability to move.


    "Internal strife!" Jiang Xian said, can''t help but some worry to see his side of the camera team.


    At this time, the camera team Su Mu Wen found all aimed at Park Cheng Xing and his party, and recorded their behavior of robbing the camera.


    This kind of material, but quite rare!


    In a few minutes, park Chengxing and his team destroyed all the cameras and took the memory card. One of the two men received all the memory cards and broke them.


    Park Cheng Xing narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the camera team Su Mu Wen found. With a sneer, he rushed up.


    There is no doubt that park is going to do the same thing. He is not going to stay for all the videos!


    Park Chengxing''s speed is extremely fast, almost immediately rushed to a photographer in front of him, stretched out his hand to grab the camera in his hand.


    At this time, Chen Hui moved, rushed to the past, and reached out to block Park Chengxing''s hand. He said in a deep voice, "you broke your Korean camera, I don''t care, but you can''t get our camera!"


    At the first moment when Park Chengxing was blocked by Chen Hui, he jumped away and looked at Chen Hui with an alert look on his face.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui came first, showing a faster speed than Park Chengxing!


    Park Chengxing is not a fool. Naturally, Chen Hui is also a practitioner!


    The two men and two women also came to park Chengxing''s side at this time. One of the men said something to park Chengxing in a low voice.


    Park Cheng Xing nodded, they five, at the same time, each rushed to a cameraman!


    Obviously, they are going to rob the camera separately. Chen Hui has only one person, so it is impossible to stop five of them.


    As long as other cameras are robbed, the five of them will join hands to deal with Chen Hui, and then snatch the cameras protected by Chen Hui.


    However, how can this little trick surprise Chen Hui?


    After stopping Park Chengxing, while Park Chengxing leaps back, Chen Hui has already reached out to push the photographer behind him. He has stepped back a few steps, only two steps away from the dining table.


    Park Chengxing and his family separated one by one. Chen Hui did not hesitate to pick up a plate that he had been looking forward to before. Due to Su Muwen''s request, the buffet was provided in the form of a rural water table, so there was no case of food being eaten clean. When there was less than half of the food left in each plate, the hotel''s waiters, He would immediately go to the kitchen of the nearby restaurant to add the food. Therefore, the plate that Chen Hui served was full.


    This plate is full of black pepper steaks. A piece of steaks has the size of a bowl. Chen Hui holds the plate in his left hand and the clip for steaks in his right hand. He picks up five steaks in a row and throws them out directly.


    "Pa, PA, PA, PA, PA!" Five of the same sounds sounded in turn.


    Park Chengxing''s five faces were all covered with a piece of steak. The steak, with the soup, was directly pasted on their faces. Their sight was blocked and they stopped their bodies.


    At the same time, Chen Hui moved, ran past with a plate, even five legs, and directly kicked the five of them out.


    At this time, these cameramen, all stepped back, but the camera was pointing at the five of them.


    Chen Hui held the plate in his left hand and pinched the clip in his right hand twice. The stainless steel clip made a clear sound when it touched. Then he heard Chen Hui say, "when you were eating just now, no one ate steak. How about I take a few pieces for you? Is it enough? Not enough


    With Chen Hui kicking back five of them, the steak also fell to the ground.


    Park Chengxing and they already understand that the five of them are not Chen Hui''s rivals.


    The guy from the Korean camera team came together again and talked with Su Muwen in English.


    Don''t know what he said, Su Mu Wen nodded, did not speak.


    However, after su Mu Wen nodded, the guy from the South Korean camera team had a happy face. At the same time, he looked at Park sung sing and their eyes were full of resentment.


    "He''s asking me for our camera material." Su Muwen explained to Chen Hui, "I have promised him!"


    The video material of the South Korean camera team has been destroyed by park sung sing. At this time, it''s the same to get the material of the camera team arranged by Su Mu Wen, which can reveal the truth that park sung sing is a doctor.


    "Let''s go!" Park sung Hsing said this in Korean and walked out first. Two men, two women and four people followed Park sung Hsing.


    No one stopped the five of them. The whole thing has changed now. The so-called medical skill competition has become a farce!


    After Park and the five of them left, the guy from the Korean camera team came together again to communicate with Su Muwen in English.


    After listening to this guy from the South Korean camera team, Su Mu Wen took a look at Chen Hui and replied in English, "I''ll ask for you. I don''t know if he will agree."

 Chapter 483

    By this time, the camera team Su Muwen invited has actually completed the shooting task. The guy in charge of the camera team wants to come and ask Su Muwen whether to stop shooting. After all, the medical competition is over.


    Su Muwen asked him to wait for a moment, walked up to Chen Hui and said, "the camera team in South Korea wants our shooting materials, and they want to have an interview with you. The interview questions are raised by them, but the shooting is done by us, because their cameras have been destroyed."


    "What do you want to interview me for?" Chen Hui asked after looking at the guy from the South Korean camera team.


    "I guess it''s to learn about Park Cheng Xing." Su Muwen thought about it and said, "the question should be related to park Chengxing."


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "OK, this interview is acceptable. However, we have to watch the video before we give it to them. Moreover, they can''t edit it when they bring it back to Korea for broadcasting. Let him think about what questions he wants to ask


    Hearing Chen Hui''s promise, Su Muwen immediately conveyed Chen Hui''s meaning to the guy in the South Korean camera team, and asked him to wait a moment.


    After all, Su Muwen is the first lady of Baoji hall. Now that the medical contest is over, the things that need to be dealt with still need to be dealt with first.


    For example, these spectators can be dispersed.


    What Su Muwen did first, and indeed it was, was to evacuate the crowd.


    The second thing is to ask Mr. Jiang, who members, how to arrange?


    Jiang Xian naturally asked his friends about this. After all, he brought people.


    After inquiring about the meaning of these who members, Jiang Xian''s friend decided to return to Tianjing immediately, because the originally planned itinerary was interrupted by this incident, and it took a lot of time. They had to squeeze out time to complete all the itineraries of this visit, otherwise, it would be too late.


    In this case, Jiang Xian didn''t do much to keep them. Su Muwen stood aside and naturally knew what they meant. She immediately arranged a car to take them to Nanjiang railway station.


    After dealing with these two things, we can meet the wishes of the South Korean imagination team and interview Chen Hui.


    Several doctors who had been challenged by park Chengxing came here today to see the specific situation. Since Chen Hui had won, they didn''t stay here much. At this time, they said goodbye and went back to their own hospital.


    Another is the hotel. The manager of the hotel is very eye-catching. After seeing Su Muwen evacuate the crowd, he takes time to get close to Su Muwen and asks her if the buffet can be withdrawn!


    Since there is no one to eat buffet, of course it can be removed.


    It''s a pity that the table is full of all kinds of food materials. After all, Su Muwen doesn''t plan to continue to eat the buffet in the evening. This evening, she has to have a good dinner for Chen Hui!


    What''s more, they can''t finish so many self serving dishes!


    Su Muwen couldn''t help but look at the various kinds of food on the table. The manager of the hotel immediately said, "Miss Su, these processed food won''t count on you. Our hotel has a buffet restaurant. Just take it back to our restaurant and offer it to the guests. After all, it''s just cooked!"


    "It''s not a matter of money, it''s just a matter of being afraid of waste!" Su Muwen said with a smile: "well, in Baoji hall, you can take it back to the cafeteria of your hotel and offer it to other guests."


    "It can''t be. It''s against the rules." The hotel manager immediately shook his head and said, "we can calculate as much as we want, except for some necessary expenses. Today, Miss Su is having a buffet in Baoji hall. We will calculate as much as we consume."


    "Leave me a table for dinner at your hotel tonight!" Su Muwen took a look at the people present and said, "I can''t confirm the number for the time being. I''ll call you when I''m finished!"


    The hotel manager said nothing more. After he handed in his business card, he began to arrange for the waiters to remove the buffet ingredients.


    Su Muwen called the hotel directly before, and the hotel sent the manager. Therefore, Su Muwen didn''t call the hotel manager, so the hotel manager would send his business card at this time.


    However, it has to be said that the hotel manager is quite able to come, because he firmly does not count the processed buffet food on Su Muwen, or Baoji hall. He not only won Su Muwen''s evening reservation, but also won Su Muwen''s customer.


    So that later, Su Mu Wen treated many times in Nanjiang and stayed in this hotel.


    The manager also won Su Muwen such a big customer, and promoted!


    After arranging this matter, Su Mu Wen a pair of complacent appearance, stretched a waist!


    It can be imagined that after today''s event, Baoji hall will surely be famous!


    There will be a lot of patients coming to baojitang to see a doctor, and the sales of baojitang''s medicinal materials will certainly go up to a higher level!


    For Su Muwen, it''s definitely something to be happy about!


    Although the crowd dispersed, there were still patients in the crowd. They didn''t leave. They wanted to wait for Chen Hui to see them.


    Chen Hui noticed these patients, Su Muwen also noticed these patients, Chen Hui asked with a smile: "everyone, are you waiting for me to see a doctor for you?"


    As soon as Chen Hui said this, he immediately got a positive reply from these patients.


    "I''ll give you a little interview. It''s Korean interviewing me. If you insist on waiting for me to see a doctor, just wait for a little while. I can''t wait. Let Mr. Li give it to you first. His medical skills are also very good!" Chen Hui said with a smile, Su Muwen has arranged everything, and the next thing is the interview. These patients have no urgent illness, so they just need to write a prescription. They can see a doctor after the interview.


    After all, interviews don''t last long.


    "Dr. Chen, are you putting me on the fire?" Li Chengyun said with a wry smile: "come on, you''d better hurry to accept the interview. After that, please sit in Baoji hall for a day. These patients will definitely wait for you to see them."


    "Let''s go upstairs. It''s not decent to be interviewed below!" At this time, Su Muwen looked at Chen Hui and said.


    Chen Hui nodded, agreed, and went upstairs with Su Muwen. The Korean camera team and the camera team Su Muwen found also went upstairs.

 Chapter 484

    Of course, Li Chengyun''s office is on the second floor of Baoji hall.


    However, Li Chengyun''s office, though not small, can not accommodate so many people.


    When Jiang Xian and Jiang Jingxiu saw so many people going upstairs, they didn''t follow them.


    Even so, there are still too many people who go up. In the end, many people who go up come down.


    In Li Chengyun''s office, there are only Chen Hui, Su Muwen, three members of the Korean camera team, and three cameramen on Su Muwen''s side.


    After everyone sat down, the guy from the Korean camera team first spoke to Su Muwen in English for a long time. He was basically speaking the whole process. Su Muwen was listening. Su Muwen occasionally asked a question. After hearing Su Muwen''s question, the guy from the Korean camera team answered it.


    This conversation between Su Muwen and this guy lasted for half an hour.


    Finally, the guy nodded at Su Muwen, indicating that he had nothing to say. At the same time, he made a gesture to Chen Hui.


    Obviously, this guy wants Su Muwen to translate what she said to Chen Hui.


    Su Muwen told Chen Hui, "he said that park Chengxing has opened a Korean Medical Center in South Korea and is quite famous. They are the professional production team of Korean TV station. It was Park Chengxing who came to their TV station and said that he would come to our country to challenge our doctors. He asked if they were interested in following the whole process. In the whole thing, their TV station, There is no charge for park Cheng Xing. "


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing.


    Obviously, this guy is explaining his position, and at the same time, he is getting rid of Park Chengxing because he wants to interview Chen Hui.


    However, it is conceivable that their TV station will allow park to follow the whole process without charging any fees. It must be because park''s challenge is to prove that traditional Chinese medicine came from South Korea. Otherwise, how can they agree to follow the whole process without charging any fees?


    However, the staff of the South Korean TV station did not expect that park was a liar. At this time, he set aside his relationship with park and interviewed Chen Hui to expose Park in front of the South Korean people.


    Otherwise, this time they came to Nanjiang, it can be said that they got nothing. The TV station paid so much money, but in the end they got nothing. I''m afraid this guy can''t explain it to the TV station.


    Although these guys come here for the same purpose with dirty ideas, there is no need to sneer at them at this time, because Park sung sing is the real culprit. He even cheated the TV stations of his own country. To be honest, the staff of these Korean TV stations are just a group of people who hold dirty psychology but are forced by the pit.


    "I know what he means. If you ask him any questions, I''ll go down to see the patient." At this time, Chen Hui said to Su Muwen, "the culprit is Pu Chengxing. However, you have to make it clear to him that if he wants to interview me, he should not talk about Korean medicine. He should use the title of traditional Chinese medicine, because I study Chinese medicine, not the so-called Korean medicine."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Muwen immediately nodded and translated Chen Hui''s original words to this guy.


    After listening to Su Muwen''s translation, this guy showed an embarrassed smile on his face, because Chen Hui''s words had already shown that Chen Hui knew that when they came, although they were fooled by park Chengxing, they wanted to prove that traditional Chinese medicine came from South Korea.


    Although the guy with an embarrassed smile, but finally nodded, agreed, and said a word of English, he is facing Chen Hui, should be asking questions to Chen Hui.


    Sure enough, Su Mu Wen said: "he is asking, what is the matter with PU Cheng Xing''s medical skills? Is park Chengxing a liar? You don''t know medicine at all? "


    "Go astray!" Chen Hui made this summary first.


    Su Muwen immediately translated this sentence to the Korean guy.


    This guy nodded, then looked at Chen Hui, quietly waiting for Chen Hui''s following, because he asked several questions, he knew that Chen Hui''s answer would not be so simple.


    Chen Hui continued: "there is no doubt that Pu Chengxing understands medical theory. However, he is on the wrong path. The medicinal materials contain antibiotics. As you all know, taking his Decoction will indeed have an effect, but if there are too many, there will be poisoning. His acupuncture technique is right, but the treatment method is wrong. I can only say, Park Chengxing has gone further and further on the road of medicine! "


    The purpose of the other party''s interview with Chen Hui is to expose Pu Chengxing. According to Chen Hui, he no longer mentioned the word "Han Yi". Of course, he did not mention the word "traditional Chinese medicine".


    Since the other party is avoiding the two words of Korean medicine and traditional Chinese medicine, Chen Hui can no longer mention them. After all, Korean patients are also patients, so they can''t continue to be hoodwinked by park Chengxing. The parents of doctors are very happy. From the perspective of patients, Chen Hui doesn''t care about this aspect with them.


    The Korean asked Chen Hui another question: is it possible for PU Chengxing to untie his right hand.


    "I don''t rule it out." Chen Hui thought about it and said, "however, according to park Chengxing''s current medical path, I think it''s hopeless. It''s very difficult to untie his right hand, which I''ve blocked, if he doesn''t return to the right path."


    Chen Hui said this and asked, "do you know why I want to add such a colorful head?"


    Su Muwen immediately gave Chen Hui''s translation to this guy.


    The guy shook his head, saying that he didn''t know, and made a gesture of please, which obviously meant to let Chen Hui explain himself. He couldn''t guess the reason.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "doctors'' parents believe that medical ethics is the most basic for a doctor. Patients in our country and those in South Korea are all patients. I don''t want to see patients who are blinded by such murderous doctors. Looking for a doctor like park sing sing to see a doctor is, in my opinion, a chronic suicide, This is also the reason why I agree to accept your interview. What I can do is to seal his right hand and prevent him from applying needles. The rest is to let the people of your country know the truth and expose the truth that the killing doctor can get quick results. This is what you should do. "


    After su Muwen translated Chen Hui''s words to this guy, the guy showed great respect for Chen Hui and gave him a thumbs up.

 Chapter 485

    When Chen Hui was interviewed in Li Chengyun''s office on the second floor, a black business car with Tianjing license plate quietly stopped at the gate of Nanjiang Baoji hall.


    The door opened and a man in a black suit came down. The man reached out and put his hand over the car body, obviously to welcome the people on the car to get off.


    A white haired old man came down from the car, but he was in good spirits. After getting off the car, the old man walked towards Baoji hall in Nanjing.


    After seeing the old man, Li Chengyun quickly welcomed him and said, "the old man arrived so soon?"


    Obviously, this is Su Yunqiu who is in charge of Baoji hall.


    After su Yunqiu came in, he looked around and found that there was no one else. He said with a smile, "it seems that I''m in a hurry, or I''m not in a hurry? Is the medical competition over? "


    "It''s over!" Li Chengyun immediately said: "what kind of bullshit medical skill is superb, completely a liar!"


    Li Chengyun gave a brief explanation of the medical skills competition at the moment, and explained that Chen Hui was interviewed in the office on the second floor and asked Su Yunqiu if he was going up.


    "No, I''ll just wait down there!" Su Yunqiu said with a smile, then looked at Jiang Xian and asked, "who is this?"


    Li Chengyun immediately introduced Su Yunqiu and Jiang Xian. When they shook hands, Su Yunqiu said with a smile, "I''ve been in Tianjing for a long time. I don''t go out often and I don''t know director Jiang. Don''t blame director Jiang!"


    Su Yunqiu is much bigger than Jiang Xian. Li Chengyun calls him "old man", and Jiang Xian says with a smile: "old Su is so polite!"


    "Come on, director Jiang, sit down and talk." Su Yunqiu said with a smile: "what Lao Li said is too simple. If director Jiang doesn''t mind, tell me about the specific process of the medical skill competition in detail?"


    "No problem." Jiang Xian said, and Su Yunqiu sat down, and began to Su Yunqiu detailed description of the specific situation of the medical contest.


    When Chen Hui was interviewed, Li Chengyun was not idle. After all, things are over, and it''s time for Baoji hall to return to its original state.


    The two rows of chairs opposite each other are now enough to return to their original position. The patients waiting for Chen Hui to finish the interview are also arranged to wait in the waiting area and sit there in order.


    Today, there are many people watching the competition of baojitang''s medical skills. Now it''s the era of we media. All kinds of news, such as microblog, circle of friends and so on, have spread. After ordinary people see this news, they just read it. At most, it''s just talk for a while.


    However, some patients with diseases came to Baoji hall one after another after they learned the news.


    At this time, although Baoji hall was back to normal, the number of patients waiting to see a doctor was increasing.


    If we continue to develop in the current form, we are afraid that it will not be long before we are full of people.


    Su Yunqiu''s seat is to see the situation at the door. Seeing that there has been an endless stream of patients coming to see a doctor, Su Yunqiu smiles and narrows his eyes slightly. He continues to listen to Jiang Xian''s detailed information about the medical skill competition just now, and asks one or two questions from time to time.


    Li Chengyun saw a few familiar faces, stretched out his head outside Baoji hall and looked inside. He immediately walked over quickly and said in a low voice: "the boss of Yongan hall, Jiuzhi hall and Changchun hall are outside to see the situation inside us."


    "The drunkard''s intention is not to drink!" Su Yunqiu said with a smile: "they are running for Doctor Chen! No matter how good our business is, they will not be envious. After all, they are all time-honored brands. Even if there is a difference in the amount of medicinal materials sold, they will not care. They care about Doctor Chen! "


    Hearing Su Yunqiu''s words, Jiang Xian smiles and doesn''t say anything. He has already said almost everything about the medical skills competition, and there is nothing to say.


    "Director Jiang, please sit inside and let Lao Li treat you. It seems that I have to show my face outside!" Su Yunqiu spoke and stood up with a smile.


    "Sue is busy with you." "It''s almost time for me to go back to the hospital," Jiang said


    "No, let''s have a potluck tonight." Su Yunqiu already knows that Chen Hui was brought by Jiang Xian. How can Jiang Xian be let go?


    "Lao Li, treat director Jiang well. If director Jiang leaves, you are the only one to ask!" Su Yunqiu deliberately faces Li Chengyun.


    There is no doubt that Su Yunqiu said it on purpose.


    After su Yunqiu said this, he went out of Baoji hall with his back.


    Li Chengyun looked at Jiang Xian and said, "where are you going? Can you still go? If you go, I''ll be fed up! "


    Jiang Xian shook his head with a smile, and said nothing more. At this time, he also understood clearly that he could not leave. This evening meal must be eaten.


    After su Yunqiu got out of Baoji hall, he ordered his bodyguards to move a chair out of the hall. He sat down on the chair and then asked his bodyguards to take out the purple clay pot in the car.


    Su Yunqiu''s purple clay pot is exquisitely shaped. It''s a handle pot. You can see that it''s an old thing.


    When the bodyguard brought Su Yunqiu this exquisite purple clay pot, he came with both hands. Obviously, Su Yunqiu should have been drinking tea when he was in the car.


    Su Yunqiu took his purple clay pot and sat on the chair. He narrowed his eyes slightly and basked in the sun lazily. From time to time, he brought the purple clay pot in his right hand to his mouth and drank tea with the squeak of the teapot. The sound was like drinking.


    As for Su Yunqiu''s style, he is an old playmaker. In a popular way, this is the old gun of Tianjing!


    Several hundred year old time-honored brands in charge of Nanjiang, who does not know Su Yunqiu?


    Seeing Su Yunqiu appear, they all show a bright smile to Su Yunqiu, and Su Yunqiu also nods to them. However, Su Yunqiu''s posture obviously shows his attitude. They can''t step into Nanjiang Baoji hall or approach Doctor Chen.


    The person in charge of several century old drugstores in Nanjiang, you look at me, I look at you, they all look sad.


    Seeing these guys like this, Su Yunqiu showed a funny smile.


    There is no doubt that their identities are not enough. With Su Yunqiu sitting at the door, they want to enter Baoji hall, but they can''t. in other words, they are a little late. If they enter Baoji hall before Su Yunqiu comes, they will see Chen Hui.


    Now, there is no doubt that Su Yunqiu is acting as the door god of Baoji hall to stop them from entering Baoji hall!

 Chapter 486

    The South Korean camera team''s interview with Chen Hui lasted less than two hours. After the interview, Su Muwen arranged for her camera team to make a copy of all the videos and gave them to the South Korean camera team, which left with great gratitude.


    Chen Hui came downstairs and continued to see the patients. After all, these patients came to Chen Hui. It was obviously inappropriate to ask other doctors to see them again.


    Chen Hui sees a doctor inside, while Su Yunqiu sits outside Baoji hall.


    The person in charge of the other 100 year old drugstores like Jiuzhitang and yong''antang in Nanjiang has contacted the head office. He comes up to Su Yunqiu and asks if he can enter baojitang to talk to Doctor Chen.


    Su Yunqiu played with his exquisite purple clay pot, with a playful smile on his face, and said, "go back and tell your boss, what do you think one by one? This is Baoji hall. I''m the master. I haven''t talked to Dr. Chen yet. Can I turn to you? If you want to see Dr. Chen and talk to him, of course it''s no problem. But if you dare to step into our Baoji hall and break your legs, even if your boss is here, I dare to say so. I''ll tell you the truth! "


    There is no doubt that it is impossible for these pharmacies to meet Chen Hui today.


    These guys immediately passed on the news to their boss, who decided what to do next.


    The owners of these century old time-honored brands who have received the phone call all set out to drive towards Nanjiang. Su Yunqiu has already appeared in person. How can they stand by?


    Besides, Su Yunqiu, who was in charge of the town, couldn''t get into Baoji hall.


    After su Yunqiu drove these guys away, he stood up and went back to Baoji hall.


    However, Su Yunqiu did not disturb Chen Hui to see a doctor. Instead, he chatted with Jiang Xian and watched Chen Hui to see a patient, see a doctor, and take medicine.


    Listen to the news that others say, never have the shock of the fact that own eye sees.


    The speed of Chen Hui''s medical treatment and the accuracy of prescribing prescriptions have completely shocked Su Yunqiu. Su Yunqiu secretly made a decision in his heart that no matter how much he paid, he should cooperate with Chen Hui.


    Su Muwen meets her grandfather and discusses something with him in a low voice. After su Yunqiu nods, Su Muwen takes a look at Chen Hui and calls upstairs.


    What Su Muwen and Su Yunqiu discussed was to spread the video of today''s medical competition. At this time, Su Muwen was upstairs contacting with the major portals.


    This kind of thing is bound to be big news. After all, it involves doctors from two countries to compare their medical skills. In addition, park Chengxing''s purpose is so obvious. Once the video is online, it will inevitably cause hot discussion among netizens.


    Su Muwen won''t bargain with the major portals about these videos. They are completely free. Baojitang, a century old brand, is not short of this money. There are two reasons for Su Muwen to do so. One is to publicize the truth of the matter, and the other is to make Chen Hui famous!


    In fact, no matter what the reason for Su Muwen''s announcement of the video is, there will always be an outcome, that is, the name of Chen Hui will certainly resound in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Su Muwen will ask Su Yunqiu about his meaning. The reason is actually very simple. Although Chen Hui represents Baoji hall today and has won the medical competition, Chen Hui has nothing to do with Baoji hall so far.


    Su Muwen also offended Chen Hui. In this case, Su Muwen actually has her own worries. Now that this video is published, Chen Hui''s fame will surely be established. Next, it will be more difficult to talk about cooperation with Chen Hui.


    Even, it may become a very difficult thing.


    However, Su Yunqiu did not hesitate to let Su Muwen contact the major portals to release the video for free. Although Su Muwen also expressed her worries, Su Yunqiu just waved her hand and asked her to do what he said. As for Su Yunqiu''s worries about cooperation, Su Yunqiu did not give any explanation.


    Su Muwen, according to Su Yunqiu''s instructions, contacted the major portals, and sent the video to Su Muwen''s mobile phone by the way they received the video. Su Muwen used Li Chengyun''s office computer to send the video to the major portals, and informed them of the fax number of Li Chengyun''s office.


    Because this kind of video to be published on the portal, the portal needs to be authorized, even if it is free, it must be authorized by Su Muwen, so as to avoid legal disputes in the future.


    Of course, Su Muwen also made it clear to the major portals that the video will not be exclusively licensed to any website, but will be licensed to all the portals for free.


    Therefore, the staff of these portal websites are all in front of the computer, waiting for Su Muwen to send the video, striving for the first time to release it!


    Free authorization contract, each website has a template, immediately in the form of fax sent to Su Muwen, Su Muwen one by one signature, and press the fingerprints, and send a fax back to them.


    This is just a matter of urgency. Su Muwen has agreed with major websites that she will sign a free authorization contract with major portal websites face to face after she returns to Tianjing.


    Su Muwen finished these, returned downstairs, stood beside his grandfather.


    Su Yunqiu just quietly looks at Chen Hui, and talks with Jiang Xian from time to time. He can''t see that he has any worries.


    Seeing her grandfather''s calm appearance, Su Muwen is quite relieved. She thinks that her grandfather should have a solution. When she talks about cooperation with Chen Hui, she should be determined to get it!


    Time slipped away unconsciously, and soon it was more than five o''clock in the afternoon, but there were still many patients coming to see a doctor.


    Su Yunqiu looked at the time, stood up and said, "patients, shall we stop here today? Today, Dr. Chen is competing with others for medical skills. He''s sitting in the clinic for another day. Even those who are hard hit have to have a rest! "


    Hearing Su Yunqiu''s words, the number of patients in the queue, you look at me, I look at you, all showing a look of disappointment.


    One of the patients asked, "is Dr. Chen still in the clinic tomorrow?"


    "Not sure!" Su Yunqiu said with a smile: "I want to talk about cooperation with Dr. Chen today. It depends on Dr. Chen''s meaning. If he agrees to cooperate with Baoji hall, he will often sit in Baoji hall in the future. If he doesn''t agree, I can''t help it!"


    Hearing Su Yunqiu''s words, Su Muwen widened her eyes and looked at her grandfather in disbelief!

 Chapter 487

    In Su Muwen''s opinion, her grandfather has always been omnipotent. No matter what Su Muwen has done and how much trouble she has caused, her grandfather can help her deal with it.


    Since Su Muwen entered Baoji hall, she began to participate in the management of Baoji hall. She had a deeper understanding of her grandfather''s ability and means. She also learned a lot from her grandfather''s management and behavior in Baoji hall.


    Whenever Su Muwen hesitates about something, she will ask Su Yunqiu, and Su Yunqiu never tells Su Muwen what he will do. She just lets Su Muwen see for herself. After the matter is solved, Su Yunqiu will talk to Su Muwen and ask whether Su Muwen has seen through her handling method and what she has learned from it!


    In the long run, Su Muwen asks Su Yunqiu for advice. When Su Yunqiu doesn''t say anything, Su Muwen thinks that her grandfather has become a man.


    This time, when talking about cooperation with Chen Hui, Su Muwen asked Su Yunqiu for her opinions, that is, to publish those videos to the major portals. Su Yunqiu just asked her to do it, and did not worry about Su Muwen, so she said anything.


    So, this time, Su Muwen also thinks that her grandfather is mature.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yunqiu said such a thing.


    It can be seen that Su Yunqiu is not fully sure about the cooperation with Chen Hui.


    After su Yunqiu said these words, he looked at Chen Hui. The meaning of his words has been expressed very clearly. Next, he wants to talk about cooperation with Chen Hui. Whether Chen Hui will sit in Baoji hall in the future depends on Chen Hui''s meaning.


    In addition, Chen Hui also has the right to decide whether or not Chen Hui will treat these patients who come to see a doctor today but are not listed.


    As soon as Su Yunqiu said this, everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui stood up, laughed, and said, "for the patients who come here to see a doctor today, I''ll still see a doctor for you tomorrow, and I''ll sit in Baoji hall. As for what will happen in the future, just like Mr. Su said, let''s see how I talk about cooperation with him."


    When Chen Hui was in the clinic, Li Chengyun quietly told Chen Hui about Su Yunqiu''s identity. After hearing Li Chengyun''s introduction, Chen Hui nodded to Su Yunqiu and said hello.


    After all, Chen Hui has been sitting in the clinic and seeing binren. It''s not easy for him to get up and say hello to Su Yunqiu.


    Since Su Yunqiu has already spoken out, what Chen Hui said is naturally a response to Su Yunqiu. He will discuss cooperation with Su Yunqiu. As for the outcome of the discussion, he does not know, so he can not give Su Yunqiu any guarantee.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s promise to see these patients, naturally, the happiest thing is these patients.


    Li Chengyun immediately arranged for the staff of Baoji hall to issue appointment registration cards to these patients, so as to prove that they were registered today, but because of the time, they need to come to see a doctor tomorrow.


    Although Baoji hall is a time-honored brand with a hundred years'' history, it can''t use registration plates and other things at ordinary times, because patients who come to see a doctor will consciously queue up and sit in the waiting area. Today''s registration plates are also made on a temporary basis, with the official seal of Nanjiang Baoji hall as proof.


    At this time, Su Yunqiu said to Su Muwen, "arrange a hotel. Let''s have a banquet for Doctor Chen and director Jiang!"


    Su Muwen immediately called the hotel manager and ordered a private room. Then, the group went to the hotel directly.


    At this time, it''s just more than five o''clock, and it''s not even time to get off work. It''s really early to finish the meal. However, Su Muwen ordered a private room in the hotel with a tea room. When the party arrived at the private room, Su Muwen began to make tea, and everyone sat down at the tea table to drink tea and chat.


    At this time, Su Yunqiu said with a smile: "I could have bothered Dr. Chen to sit in for some more time. After all, it''s not time to get off work. However, I also have my selfish heart. Yongantang and Jiuzhitang, which are 100 year old brands, have also heard today''s news. I was sitting at the door before, blocking the door to prevent them from coming in. I can still stop them, If their owners come, I can''t stop them any more! "


    Hearing Su Yunqiu''s words, Chen Hui smiles and doesn''t have a connection, because Chen Hui knows that Su Yunqiu''s words must not be finished.


    Sure enough, Su Yunqiu continued: "they come here for the same purpose as me. I know that Dr. Chen is good at medicine and wants to talk about cooperation with him. After all, Dr. Chen accepted this medical competition on behalf of our Baoji hall. People are in our Baoji hall. As the owner of Baoji hall, I have to get a month first! So, it''s the end of Dr. Chen''s visit ahead of time. If we don''t go, the door of Baoji hall will be blocked by them! "


    As if to verify Su Yunqiu''s words, as soon as his voice fell, Li Chengyun''s phone rang. Li Chengyun connected the phone, listened to a few words and said, "I know!"


    Li Chengyun hung up the phone and said to Su Yunqiu, "Sir, you are right. The owners of Tongrentang and Yong''an hall have arrived. They have gone to Baoji hall to find Doctor Chen!"


    There is no doubt that they rushed to the hotel because Su Yunqiu had already brought Chen Hui with them.


    "Let''s see. Today I talk about cooperation with Dr. Chen. If we can''t talk about it, Baoji hall will be more lively tomorrow." Su Yunqiu said with a smile: "Dr. Chen, I''ve asked my granddaughter to license the video of the medical skills competition to the major portal websites for free. This should have become the hot news. No matter whether we can talk about cooperation or not, yongantang, Tongrentang, Jiuzhitang, these century old stores will certainly have good conditions."


    Hearing Su Yunqiu''s words, Chen Hui shook his head with a smile and said, "Mr. Su, why are you doing this?"


    "Business can''t be done, benevolence and righteousness are in it!" Su Yunqiu said with a smile, "this is what I should do. Talking about cooperation with Dr. Chen is just by the way. Dr. Chen accepted the challenge of medical skills competition on behalf of baojitang, and also exposed the liar. Baojitang has to be grateful to Dr. Chen for both public and private affairs. It''s our duty to help Dr. Chen make a name for himself. Of course, no matter who he talks about cooperation with when this news comes out, The price has gone up. This can be regarded as our Baoji Hall''s reward to Dr. Chen. "


    "Mr. Su is serious." Chen Hui said: "when I accept the medical skills competition on behalf of Baoji Tang, I have to thank Baoji Tang for their trust in me. After all, I am not a doctor of Baoji Tang. I accept the medical skills competition on behalf of you. How can I say that it is a bit over the top!"

 Chapter 488

    After Chen Hui said these words, he looked at Su Yunqiu with a smile, pulled the topic back, and said, "besides, how can su be regarded as selfish when he has already spoken out his selfish heart?"


    Su Yunqiu is about to answer the phone, but Chen Hui''s phone rings at this time. Seeing that the caller is Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui smiles apologetically to the people, stands up and goes to the window of the private room to answer the phone.


    Since the private room has its own tea room, it''s naturally not small. When you come in from the door of the private room, you''ll see the dining table facing you, and the window will be next to the dining table.


    As for the teahouse, it''s on this side of the dining table. It''s even farther away from the window. Chen Hui goes to the window to answer the phone and keeps a long distance from the people.


    "Is it over?" As soon as the phone was connected, Zhou qiuchu''s voice immediately came. Zhou qiuchu said, "the video of your medical skills competition has been uploaded to the major portal websites, and the number of hits is climbing all the way. Now you can be said to be a celebrity!"


    Chen HUICAI just heard Su Yunqiu say that the video was sent to the major portals. He didn''t turn on his mobile phone to watch it, and the specific situation was not clear. He said, "I just know. By the way, the owner of Baoji hall invited me to dinner. I may go back later today."


    "Well, I''ll talk to the businessman." Zhou qiuchu said: "since the medical contest is over, I will send someone to remove the equipment and instruments."


    "OK, I''ll talk to baojitang." After Chen Hui promised, he hung up.


    Although Zhou qiuchu didn''t call Chen Hui for anything urgent, he was reminding Chen Hui that it was Shang Zizhen and they were waiting for Chen Hui tonight.


    After Chen Hui answers the phone, he goes back to the teahouse and sits down again. He tells Li Chengyun that Zhou qiuchu is going to remove the equipment and asks Li Chengyun to say hello to Baoji hall.


    When Li Chengyun called, Su Yunqiu said, "why don''t you invite your friend over?"


    "I don''t want to. If she wants to come over, she will take the initiative to mention it." Chen Hui said with a smile, "if she doesn''t say it, it means she doesn''t want to come."


    Su Yunqiu nodded, just about to talk about cooperation with Chen Hui, Chen Hui''s phone rings again.


    Chen Hui had no choice but to smile. He took out his cell phone and saw that it was ye Mengchen calling. He connected the phone directly.


    As soon as the phone was connected, ye Mengchen''s angry voice immediately came: "didn''t you say you wanted to pick me up from school? Take me to a place in the evening? Anyone here? Where did you die? "


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, Chen Hui looked at the time, and then he realized that it was time to finish school.


    When Chen Hui came to the hotel, it was already more than five o''clock, and they had tea and chatted for a while. It was time to finish school, not only after school, but also after work.


    "I''m busy now. It''s not convenient for me to pick you up. Why don''t you go to Liuqu Jiayuan and wait for me?" Chen Hui said, "when I''m finished, how about meeting you at Liuqu Jiayuan?"


    "I''m with my dad. He came to pick me up. I said I had something to do tonight. He didn''t believe it!" Ye Mengchen said: "I don''t care, you come to pick me up now!"


    "This time, my friend, let her come with me?" After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yunqiu said with a smile, "it seems that your friend is in a hurry to find you."


    "It''s not urgent, it''s an appointment with her." Chen Hui said with a smile: "since Su has spoken, let her come here."


    With these words, Chen Hui tells ye Mengchen the address of the hotel and the name of the private room on the phone, and asks ye Mengchen to come directly. Anyway, ye Qihong goes to pick her up, so he simply asks Ye Qihong to send her over, and Chen Hui, who is also a provincial, drives to pick her up.


    Ye Mengchen happily agreed to hang up the phone, want to come very cross will arrive at the hotel.


    Chen Hui put away the phone, but some don''t understand. How did ye Qihong remember to pick up ye Mengchen?


    Not to mention that ye Mengchen now lives in Liuqu Jiayuan, even if he used to live at home, the driver came to pick him up, and ye Qihong basically didn''t pick him up.


    Where does Chen Hui know that when ye Mengchen came out from home, he said he would go home at the weekend. Recently, ye Mengchen often didn''t see Chen Hui. He was afraid that Chen Hui would be in Liuqu Jiayuan at the weekend, so he didn''t even go home at the weekend. Ye Qihong and his wife couldn''t see ye Mengchen all the time, so it was Ye Qihong who came to pick him up?


    However, ye Mengchen explains to Ye Qihong that he has something to do tonight and has made an appointment with Chen Hui, but ye Qihong doesn''t believe it.


    In desperation, ye Mengchen has to call Chen Hui to prove that he has made an appointment with Chen Hui.


    It wasn''t long before ye Qihong and ye Mengchen arrived at the hotel. After they met, they exchanged greetings again.


    "Who should I be? It''s boss Ye!" Su Yunqiu said with a smile: "since you''re here, let''s have a light meal together?"


    Ye Qihong is also engaged in the business of Chinese herbal medicine. However, there is an essential difference between Ye Qihong''s business and baojitang''s. baojitang is a Chinese herbal medicine store with a century old brand. Although Ye Qihong has also opened a Chinese herbal medicine store, he is mainly engaged in processing. Many of the Chinese herbal medicines processed by Ye Qihong are provided to major herbal medicine dealers.


    Ye Qihong and Su Yunqiu are colleagues. Naturally, they know the owner of Baoji hall. When they hear Su Yunqiu''s request, they don''t refuse.


    Besides, ye Qihong hasn''t had time to ask Chen Hui if he has an appointment with ye Mengchen tonight.


    "It''s getting late. Serve up!" Su Yunqiu stood up first and told Su Muwen.


    Without waiting for Su Muwen to get up, Li Chengyun went outside to inform the waiter to serve.


    Su Muwen had already ordered the food and wine before she came to the hotel. At this time, she was informed to serve. The speed of the hotel was quite fast.


    Just after they were seated, the food and wine came up like flowing water.


    Su Yunqiu, as the host, raised his wine glass to give a speech. The main purpose of his speech was to thank Chen Hui for exposing Park Chengxing, a liar, and promoting traditional Chinese medicine culture on behalf of Baoji hall today.


    Chen Hui came here by car. If he didn''t drink, no one would persuade him to drink.


    "By the way, Dr. Chen!" At this time, Su Yunqiu said, "our way of dealing with the issue of selling fake drugs by baojitang distributors is to go through legal procedures. At the same time, I have already said hello to all colleagues in the circle. No medicine dealer will deal with this person any more."


    "It should be." Chen Hui nodded and said, "this is not for fun!"


    Su Yunqiu''s ability to tell this story in front of so many people shows that Baoji hall is aboveboard in this matter.


    "My granddaughter told Dr. Chen before. I hope Dr. Chen won''t be angry!" Su Yunqiu said with a smile.


    "Miss Su was born in baojitang, a century old family of herbal medicine. It''s normal for her to be rich and strong." Chen Hui said with a smile, "what can I get angry about?"

 Chapter 489

    Su Yunqiu looked at Su Muwen and said, "don''t you apologize to Doctor Chen?"


    Without demur, Su Mu Wen rose up and heard Su Yunqiu say this. He even made three glasses of Baijiu and put down his glass. He said, "Doctor Chen, I''m sorry!"


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "as I have just said, this incident does not offend me. If I were born in a family like Miss Su, I would be a black sheep and a rich second generation."


    Su yunqiuxu pressed his hand, motioned Su Muwen to sit down, looked at Chen Hui and said, "Doctor Chen, I''m ready for the compensation you asked for, but I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and the party who bought the medicinal materials? Baojitang has not found out who is the party who bought the medicine until now. I wonder if Dr. Chen can tell us? "


    Hearing Su Yunqiu''s words, Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "I''m friends with her. I''ll call her and ask her what she means! After all, her father is dead! "


    "According to Dr. Chen, her father is the patient?" Su Yunqiu frowned and asked.


    Obviously, Su Yunqiu is worried that the patient died because he took fake medicine.


    Not only Su Yunqiu, but also su Muwen and Li Chengyun frowned after hearing Chen Hui''s words.


    Naturally, Chen Hui knows what Su Yunqiu and Su Muwen are worried about. Moreover, Chen Hui also understands that Su Yunqiu''s purpose of asking the parties is to apologize at the door, and then talk with the parties about compensation.


    However, the reason for Lu Liangpeng''s death is not that the medicinal materials of Baoji hall don''t work, but that Lu Liangpeng has come to the end of his life.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su." Chen Hui said faintly: "the patient didn''t die because of baojitang''s medicine. My friend knows very well, but I have to ask her if I want to meet you or not."


    "It should be, it should be." Su Yunqiu nodded and said.


    Chen Hui doesn''t hesitate any more. He calls Lu Shuying and tells Lu Shuying about it in detail, including asking baojitang for a $100 million sealing fee.


    Naturally, Lu Shuying knows what Chen Hui means. When Chen Hui says this, he is actually reminding Lu Shuying that Baoji hall is rich and powerful. If Lu Shuying wants to ask Baoji hall for compensation for the fake medicine, Baoji hall will certainly give it.


    "Forget it!" Lu Shuying said with a smile: "you don''t have to remind me. I know that you don''t really want to ask for a sealing fee of 100 million yuan. Based on my understanding of you, it must be that Baoji hall doesn''t speak very well, so you deliberately ask for this price?"


    "Yes! Or you know me Chen Hui said with a smile, "what do you mean about this


    "It''s all up to you." Lu Shuying said with a smile: "you think you should pay for it. Anyway, I don''t plan to meet them. I''ve been so busy recently that I can''t even bother. How can I care about them?"


    "Why?" Chen Hui immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a little trouble. It''s been many days. There''s no good solution. I''m worried." Lu Shuying said with a smile: "OK, you are on the wine table. Don''t ask so many questions. When you are free, come to me and tell you in detail. It''s not a big deal, it''s just a little trouble, but it''s true that it''s hard to solve."


    "Well, I have it in mind." Chen Hui said with a smile: "wait for me!"


    Lu Shuying promised on the other side of the phone and hung up.


    Chen Hui said to Su Yunqiu with a smile: "Mr. Su, my friend doesn''t want to meet you. She doesn''t want to mention it any more. At that time, she ordered the boss to turn himself in to Baoji hall. It was written by her father. Since her father dealt with the matter and she died, she meant that you don''t have to apologize."


    This result is not unexpected for Su Yunqiu, because Su Yunqiu has thoroughly analyzed the matter when he handed it over to Li Chengyun.


    If the party who bought the fake medicine wanted to claim compensation, he should have appeared long ago. If the party didn''t show up and didn''t make it public, it means that the party thought it had little to do with baojitang and didn''t intend to pursue the responsibility of baojitang.


    "Although Dr. Chen is such a sincere friend, it still makes baojitang blush." Su Yunqiu said in a deep voice: "in addition to expressing thanks to Dr. Chen, baojitang has formulated countermeasures. There will never be such things again."


    "That''s the best. That''s what my friend''s dead father wanted to see." Chen Hui nodded and said, "after all, baojitang is a time-honored brand with a hundred years old. Such a thing is really wrong. It shows that baojitang has a big loophole in its management."


    Su Yunqiu naturally would not have avoided what Chen Hui said. If there were no loopholes in management, such a thing would not have happened.


    All of you are smart people. Just listen to a few words and you''ll understand what''s going on.


    However, no one has any idea about it, and they will not spread the rumors about what Su Yunqiu and Chen Hui said.


    Su Yunqiu was able to invite them over because of Chen Hui, who happened to be one of the parties to the affair. Chen Hui didn''t investigate. Naturally, they couldn''t talk too much, or they would trap Chen Hui in injustice.


    Besides Ye Qihong''s business in medicinal materials, other people are not drug dealers. They have no conflict of interest with baojitang, so they will not spread such news.


    Even if ye Qihong himself is engaged in the business of Chinese herbal medicine, his value is a drop in the bucket compared with baojitang.


    Ye Qihong naturally will not offend Baoji hall. It is said that such news will go out.


    "Doctor Chen, give me your account number!" Su Yunqiu said at this time.


    "Mr. Su, do you really want to give it to me?" Chen Hui asked with a smile, "this is not a small number. It''s a hundred million."


    "Just report your account number." Su Yunqiu said: "it doesn''t matter what''s going on. Baoji hall always has a lot to say, and it''s time to count!"


    Hearing Su Yunqiu''s words, Chen Hui reported his account number.


    Su Yunqiu looks at Li Chengyun at this time. Li Chengyun nods and makes a phone call to go out.


    This is a call from Li Chengyun to Nanjiang baojitang finance. A few minutes after Li Chengyun''s call, Chen Hui''s phone rings. It''s a message from the bank, suggesting that Chen Hui has a sum of money in the account, and the amount is 100 million yuan!


    "A hundred million will be paid!" Chen Hui looked at the information on his mobile phone and said with a smile, "should I wait to die?"

 Chapter 490

    a hundred million!


    That''s it. Give it!


    The eyes of all the people on the scene are all focused on Chen Hui. Then, they all look at Su Yunqiu. Then, the eyes of all the people patrol back and forth between Su Yunqiu and Chen Hui!


    In this matter, everyone present has no right to speak!


    No matter what happened, it can only be described in one sentence, that is, Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai!


    However, not a willing to fight, a willing to get, but a willing to give, a willing to!


    At this time, the people present, in addition to shock or shock, have no idea what to think!


    Among the people present, in addition to Su Yunqiu of Baoji hall, ye Qihong is the one with the highest wealth. However, ye Qihong has not been able to achieve a wealth of 100 million yuan, which is worth tens of millions at most!


    Of course, tens of millions of wealth refers to Ye Qihong''s bank deposits, not his business. After all, it''s hard to say if his business is converted into money.


    After all, what Chen Hui is getting now is 100 million yuan in cash. If he wants to compare his wealth with Chen Hui, he has to compare his cash with Chen Hui!


    Let alone personal wealth, even a company with a large scale does not necessarily have a cash flow of 100 million yuan.


    Chen Hui raised his head with a smile, only to find that people''s eyes were focused on him. However, this was not unexpected. Chen Hui laughed for a while, then put away his mobile phone, gave Su Yunqiu a thumbs up, and said, "Mr. Su, it''s bright enough!"


    Su Yunqiu waved his hand with a smile. Instead of saying anything more, he turned away from the topic and began to let wine make food.


    However, Su Yunqiu couldn''t help muttering, because seeing Chen Hui''s appearance, after putting away his mobile phone, he didn''t say anything. It seems that he really intends to accept the $100 million sealing fee?


    It''s not that Su Yunqiu didn''t plan to give it sincerely. If he didn''t plan to give it sincerely, Su Yunqiu would not transfer all the funds of Baoji hall to Nanjiang Baoji hall, let alone let Li Chengyun transfer them to Chen Hui.


    After all, this is a billion!


    If you don''t want to give it sincerely, you don''t need to transfer it to other people''s accounts to test them!


    The reason why Su Yunqiu murmurs in his heart is that in his opinion, Chen Hui should not accept the money. If Chen Hui really wanted the sealing fee, he should have come to the door long ago.


    Since Chen Hui found out about the fake medicine, and just like the party who bought the fake medicine, he kept silent all the time and didn''t come to the door, which means that Chen Hui should not ask for the sealing fee. The reason why he asked for the sealing fee of 100 million yuan is that his granddaughter Su Muwen put on the appearance of being rich and ambitious, which made him unhappy!


    In other words, Su Yunqiu''s murmuring at this time is actually doubting whether he can''t see people correctly?


    You know, Su Yunqiu people are not only mature, but also in a high position for many years. He is in charge of the whole Baoji hall. His eyes are always extremely accurate!


    Su Yunqiu made a murmur in his heart, so it''s hard to avoid looking at Chen Hui more. Although he tried his best to pretend that he didn''t have anything to do with it, the eyes he looked at people intentionally were always different from those he glanced at inadvertently.


    Chen Hui is very sensitive to find this. When Su Yunqiu looks at him again, Chen huichong smiles at Su Yunqiu and takes the initiative to say, "Mr. Su, you said you wanted to talk about cooperation with me before. Should you talk about this?"


    Su Yunqiu nodded and said, "Doctor Chen, where are you now?"


    "High school is nothing, I am still a student now!" Chen Hui immediately said with a smile.


    Chen Hui''s words surprised Su Yunqiu and Su Muwen. They looked at each other and saw an incredible look in each other''s eyes.


    Although Chen Hui is very young, judging from his medical skills, he can never be a student. If he is a student, according to his age, he has no time to learn medical skills!


    Now the students, academic heavy, where have too much free time?


    "Don''t believe it, I''m still a student. I''m studying in Nanjiang medical college now!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    When Chen Hui says that he is a student, Li Chengyun looks at Jiang Xian in doubt. Before Jiang Xian has time to speak, Chen Hui''s second sentence comes out. Jiang Xian can''t help but nod his head immediately, which is an answer to Li Chengyun''s doubts.


    "Mr. Jiang is not only my teacher, but also my elder sister, and even Mr. Jiang''s granddaughter. She can prove that what I said is true." Chen Hui added.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes looking at him, Jiang Jingxiu nodded.


    At this time, ye Qihong said with a smile: "OK, Chen Hui, don''t joke with everyone!"


    As soon as ye Qihong said this, everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Qihong. After seeing the smile on Ye Qihong''s face, everyone understood that it seemed strange?


    What Chen Hui said doesn''t seem to be the truth?


    Chen Hui''s student identity, or Chen Hui''s admission to Nanjiang Medical College, was arranged by Ye Qihong. Ye Qihong knows the details of Chen Hui best. Seeing everyone''s eyes looking at him, ye Qihong said with a smile: "Mr. Su, he''s joking with you. He''s not a real student!"


    "Oh? What''s going on? " Su Yunqiu first looks at Chen Hui, then looks at Ye Qihong.


    Ye Qihong pondered for a moment and said, "I arranged for him to enter Nanjiang medical college. My daughter was not in good health before. Chen Hui''s master came to see my daughter. This time, Chen Hui came here. Because there was a change in her condition, Chen Hui didn''t dare to be too far away from my daughter. He was worried that my daughter would suddenly get sick. So I arranged for Chen Hui to enter Nanjiang medical college, In fact, it''s to take care of my daughter. He''s a student. It''s true. It''s not true. It''s not true. It''s just such a thing! "


    The reason why Ye Qihong ponders over it is that he is naturally considering how to say it. He can''t say that Chen Hui came to Nanjiang for his daughter, can he?


    This kind of thing is absolutely unspeakable.


    Therefore, ye Qihong can only say that Chen Hui is here to see his daughter.


    "No fun!" Chen Hui shook his head noncommittally and said, "at least it shocked everyone!"


    Su Yunqiu said with a smile: "it''s enough to shock us. You''re joking. It''s unexpected. If boss Ye didn''t know your details, we would have been scared by you!"


    Chen Hui smiles, looks at Su Yunqiu and says, "Mr. Su, let me ask you something. Although baojitang is a century old brand with many branches all over the country, you can give me 100 million yuan. I''m afraid the working capital of baojitang has been transferred here?"

 Chapter 491

    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s words turn the topic back again, and turn back to the issue of 100 million yuan of sealing fees.


    Chen Hui did so with his purpose.


    Before that, Chen Hui put away his mobile phone, which means that Chen Hui received 100 million sealing fee.


    Su Yunqiu looked at Chen Hui from time to time, with a look of doubt in his eyes, because he was muttering in his heart at that time, thinking about whether he could judge people accurately.


    Su Yunqiu''s eyes are just confused, but there is no other look, which makes Chen Hui affirm one thing, that is, the 100 million sealing fee. Even if he really accepts it, Su Yunqiu will never have another word, nor will he find his own trouble.


    It has always been a truth that money makes the devil push the mill.


    One hundred million is enough to make people crazy!


    Chen Hui''s acceptance of this 100 million yuan is actually a test of Su Yunqiu!


    If Su Yunqiu looks at Chen Hui with a trace of hostility, or without any look, and is very calm, both of these situations show that Su Yunqiu will not give Chen Hui the 100 million yuan sealing fee so easily, and will certainly find a way to take it back. No one knows what it will be.


    In a word, it will not be a good way for Chen Hui, let alone a good thing!


    Even, Su Yunqiu looks at Chen Hui with hostility. If he looks very calm, it''s hard to guarantee that he has killed Chen Hui!


    Everyone in this society has his own class and position, which is an obvious fact. Although the slogan of equality for all is everywhere now, no matter what kind of social structure it is, no one will be equal in eastern or western society. The social class that should exist has never changed since ancient times.


    Su Yunqiu''s social class must be much higher than that of ordinary people. If this kind of people get angry, they will only get angry at their own people. For outsiders, they will never get angry. Especially for his opponents or enemies, Su Yunqiu will be calm and terrible.


    Because Su Yunqiu''s age is there, wealth is there, and social level is there. If he doesn''t make a move, he will kill his opponent. Therefore, the more calm he is, the more dangerous he is!


    It''s not a terrible thing for a person to kill because of his rage, but it''s a terrible thing for a person to calmly calculate how to deal with his opponent.


    Su Yunqiu looked at Chen Hui from time to time, neither hostile nor calm, but with a trace of doubt.


    Based on what Su Yunqiu said before, Chen Hui has made it clear that people like Su yunqi will think carefully no matter what they do. This is very similar to Chen Hui himself.


    Chen Hui knows enough about himself. Since Su Yunqiu''s style is similar to Chen Hui''s, it''s not hard for Chen Hui to guess why he is confused, or even the reason why Su Yunqiu is confused.


    It is concluded that the reason for Su Yunqiu''s doubts is that he suspects that he can''t see people correctly. Chen Hui turns the topic back by telling his students'' jokes, because Chen Hui doesn''t intend to collect the $100 million sealing fee.


    In other words, Su Yunqiu is very accurate. Chen Hui will offer a price of 100 million yuan. In fact, she is not happy with Su Muwen!


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yunqiu said with a smile: "almost all the cash of Baoji hall has been transferred here!"


    "Mr. Su, this sealing fee will create great difficulties for you." Chen Hui said, took out his mobile phone, said with a smile: "old man, I have a word to say, but say it, afraid you are not happy!"


    "Say what you have to say." Su Yunqiu said with a smile: "I won''t be unhappy!"


    "I said it. Don''t be angry." Chen Hui said that he transferred the $100 million sealing fee back to Li Chengyun''s account, that is, he returned the money to baojitang.


    As soon as Chen Hui finished his money transfer, Li Chengyun''s phone rang. Seeing the calling number, Li Chengyun immediately connected the phone. After listening to the person on the other side of the phone, Li Chengyun said that he knew and hung up.


    After Li Chengyun hung up, he said to Su Yunqiu, "old man, Doctor Chen has transferred the money back!"


    Obviously, the call Li Chengyun received must have been made by the Finance Department of Nanjiang Baoji hall, because when he transferred the money to Chen Hui before, it was Li Chengyun who called the finance department. Now that Chen Hui transferred the money back, it must have been the finance department that received the information about the transfer.


    Even if Li Chengyun didn''t say that, everyone saw Chen Hui''s action and guessed that Chen Hui had transferred the money back to Baoji hall.


    At this time, Li Chengyun''s words just confirmed everyone''s conjecture.


    Jiang Xian looks at Chen Hui with a smile on his face and nods with satisfaction and imperceptibility.


    Ye Qihong was slightly shocked.


    Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen, after all, are very familiar with Chen Hui. They already know in their hearts that Chen Hui is not such a person. The $100 million sealing fee is almost the same as extortion. Chen Hui will never want it. Therefore, there is no expression on their faces, because Chen Hui will do so, which is not beyond their expectation.


    However, Su Mu Wen looks at Chen Hui with a complicated expression, because Chen Hui''s move of turning money back doesn''t seem to be beyond her grandfather''s expectation.


    "Old man, what I want to say is that people grow up with age." After Chen Hui put away his mobile phone, he said with a smile: "when dealing with you, I feel like dealing with old fox is no different!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, all the people present were stunned!


    No wonder this guy will remind again and again that what he says may make su Yunqiu angry. It''s just that he''s old and mature. Later, he describes her as an old fox, which really offends people!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yunqiu, not to mention angry, looks up to the sky and laughs.


    It can be seen that Su Yunqiu is laughing, not faking at all!


    All the people on the scene are puzzled to see Su Yunqiu. Chen Hui says that he is an old fox. What makes him happy?


    Su Yunqiu laughed for a long time, then stopped laughing and said, "that''s what happened to each other! I am an old fox, and you are not a little fox? You are so beautiful. I''m an old fox. I have to look up at you! "


    Su Yunqiu then gave Chen Hui a thumbs up and said, "it''s very rare for me to be young. I can''t do that when I''m your age!"


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "I''m flattered. I just feel that we two have the same style. It''s better to be crisp and quick!"

 Chapter 492

    Those present hardly know what Chen Hui and Su Yunqiu are talking about.


    Ye Qihong is a businessman. He seems to understand something.


    In fact, the conversation between Chen Hui and Su Yunqiu, as well as the $100 million sealing fee issue, has already involved the business level, which is why Ye Qihong has a feeling.


    It''s just that Chen Hui and Su Yunqiu have the same style of behavior, which is the main reason for the current situation. Therefore, ye Qihong is just feeling something and can''t fully understand the things between them.


    Only Chen Hui and Su Yunqiu, both of whom have similar styles, can thoroughly understand what''s going on.


    Both Chen Hui and Su Yunqiu like to see people through events, and this time things are exactly the same.


    Before he came to Nanjiang, Su Yunqiu had already known what Chen Hui had done. Through these things, he had a basic judgment on Chen Hui, and his judgment was quite accurate.


    This is also the reason why Su Yunqiu would be puzzled when Chen Hui put away his mobile phone after receiving a 100 million sealing fee transfer.


    When Chen Hui put away his mobile phone, that is, he accepted the sealing fee, he was trying to test Su Yunqiu, and also through this matter, he judged Su Yunqiu.


    The result of Chen Hui''s judgment is that before Su Yunqiu came to Nanjiang, he already knew something about himself and roughly judged his own behavior style. Su Yunqiu is also such a person. To put it further, they are both people who plan and then move. Since they are all such people, it will be very difficult to talk about cooperation.


    Because both Chen Hui and Su Yunqiu try to figure out each other''s psychology through their own judgment of each other.


    In this way, Chen Hui and Su Yunqiu will be very tired.


    Chen Hui doesn''t like this, so he turns back the $100 million sealing fee. First, he proves to Su Yunqiu that his judgment is accurate. Second, he says what seems to offend Su Yunqiu, but in fact, it''s to point out that they are the same kind of people. Next, he hopes that both sides can have a good time when talking about cooperation.


    Another is that before Su Yunqiu gave Chen Hui a sealing fee and did not mention cooperation, he authorized the video of Chen Hui''s medical competition with Park Chengxing to the major portals. This practice has made Chen Hui look up at Su Yunqiu, because Chen Hui is such a person.


    Su Yunqiu''s authorized videos are uploaded to the major portals, which actually increases the difficulty of talking about cooperation with Chen Hui, and it''s not a bit difficult, but Su Yunqiu still does so, which shows that Su Yunqiu is an open and aboveboard person.


    There is nothing wrong with an open and aboveboard person who likes to plan before moving.


    On the contrary, a mean person, but like to plan and then move, that is quite terrible.


    "I think Dr. Chen must know what the cooperation between baojitang and Dr. Chen is, but he doesn''t know why, does he?" Su Yunqiu nodded and looked at Chen Hui saying this.


    Chen Hui nodded his head and said: "Mr. Su, don''t take one bite from Dr. Chen. Just call me Chen Hui. I really know that you are interested in my medical skills when you talk about cooperation with me. However, I don''t understand why baojitang is mainly engaged in traditional Chinese medicine? After all, you have your own doctors, don''t you? "


    "Competition!" Su Yunqiu said with a smile: "the century old brand is not only baojitang. Now you know very well that no matter which century old brand is, it is very difficult for it to further develop. Because the market is so big, it has been divided up. You want to improve the sales of its own stores, That is bound to lead to a decline in sales of other century old drug stores! "


    After a pause, Su Yunqiu continued: "medicinal materials are no different from other commodities. They are only sold in the medicine cabinet. However, the buyers of medicinal materials are all patients, which is different from other consumers. When the market is divided up and the medicinal materials are all the same, it depends on the doctors who have high medical skills, Naturally, more patients will come to see a doctor, and the sales of medicinal materials will naturally go up! "


    "I see. Sue always wants to hire me to be a doctor in Baoji hall?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Su Yunqiu waved his hand and said, "I dare not!"


    Hearing Su Yunqiu''s words, Chen Hui looks at Su Yunqiu in a puzzled way. What do you mean?


    "If I hire you to be the doctor of Baoji hall, the other century old brands will crush Baoji hall to pieces every minute!" Su Yunqiu said with a smile: "so, I dare not, nor can I!"


    "It seems that Mr. Su''s conditions are very high." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "The conditions are not low, but the requirements for you are also very high." Su Yunqiu said with a smile: "not only I will do this, but other time-honored brands will certainly do the same. We are all for your medical skills. Therefore, to cooperate with you is not only to hope that you can go to your own home for consultation, but also to hope that you can teach our doctors medical skills and improve their medical skills as a whole."


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "now that traditional Chinese medicine is declining, as a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, I have no opinion that I can make some contribution to the revitalization of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s just that I never thought that I would cooperate with baojitang or other century old brands."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "besides, if I sit in the clinic, even if I want to teach my own medical skills, I''m afraid I don''t have enough time!"


    "You misunderstood." Su Yunqiu said with a smile: "baojitang cooperates with you, and it won''t tie you to baojitang. Besides, your reputation has already been established. For medical skills like you, you should have your own hospital, and our cooperation won''t prevent you from opening your own hospital. We just need Doctor Chen to show us our cooperation and take time to visit baojitang for one or two days every week."


    "I haven''t thought about opening my own hospital yet." Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yunqiu was surprised and asked, "why? With your medical skills, is it the right way to open a hospital? "


    "I have my reasons!" Chen Hui laughed and said, "as for the reason, don''t ask Mr. Su. I won''t tell you."


    "If so, what do you think of the cooperation with Baoji hall?" Su Yunqiu looked at Chen Hui and said, "I have made it very clear. First, I need you to take time to visit baojitang. Second, I hope you can teach us the medical skills of baojitang doctors. As for the conditions, I want to calculate by the shares of baojitang. What do you think?"

 Chapter 493

    After hearing Su Yunqiu''s words, others don''t feel anything. After all, it''s just a condition that Su Yunqiu is talking about cooperation with Chen Hui.


    But ye Qihong was shocked, because he was also in the business of traditional Chinese medicine. He knew the business model of baojitang. Baojitang was not a listed company, but a family business. In this case, to give Chen Hui shares was to give Chen Hui money every month!


    Although the competition among these time-honored brands is quite fierce, the details of the time-honored brands are not comparable to those of ordinary herbal medicine manufacturers, and I have never heard of a time-honored brand losing money!


    Ye Qihong doesn''t know Su Yunqiu''s plan, or it should be said that ye Qihong doesn''t know whether baojitang will be listed in the future. Once listed, the shares Chen Hui gets at this time are original shares. At that time, Chen Hui''s wealth will directly change.


    "It doesn''t matter to cooperate with baojitang." Chen Hui said with a smile: "however, I have a condition!"


    "What conditions?" Su Yunqiu said immediately.


    Since Chen Hui and Su Yunqiu are open to each other, they don''t need to try to figure out what they think. If Chen Hui has the conditions, Su Yunqiu will ask them directly.


    Chen Hui took a look at Ye Qihong and said, "Uncle Ye is also in the business of traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t know if Mr. Su can cooperate with him? That''s my condition


    "Boss ye?" Su Yunqiu turned to Ye Qihong and asked, "boss ye, I know you are in the processing business of traditional Chinese medicine, but I don''t know which companies your goods are sent to? I don''t know if it''s convenient to talk about it? "


    Ye Qihong didn''t expect that Chen Hui''s condition was to ask Su Yunqiu to cooperate with him. He was stunned. Su Yunqiu''s words brought Ye Qihong back to reality.


    "I own a Chinese medicine shop." Ye Qihong hastened to say: "it''s just that the sales volume of my herbal medicine store is not big. It can''t compare with a century old brand like baojitang. That herbal medicine store can only maintain its operation. In fact, the main thing to open that store is to talk about business with others more conveniently. After all, I don''t have a Chinese herbal medicine store myself when I do Chinese herbal medicine business. It''s hard to say."


    Su Yunqiu nodded and watched that ye Qihong didn''t speak. He was waiting for ye Qihong to answer his questions. What ye Qihong said at present didn''t answer his questions. He just talked about his own shop.


    This problem is very important for Su Yunqiu. If ye Qihong supplies other century old herbal medicine stores, Su Yunqiu can''t cooperate with him.


    Only if ye Qihong doesn''t supply any century old herbal medicine store, can su Yunqiu cooperate with Ye Qihong, which is the premise of Su Yunqiu''s cooperation with Ye Qihong.


    "Basically, all the Chinese medicinal materials processed in our factory have been sold to other places and supplied to some TCM hospitals." Ye Qihong knew the meaning of Su Yunqiu''s question, and replied, "no one of the century old herbal medicine stores cooperates with me. No one can see my small business!"


    It''s not that ye Qihong doesn''t want to be big, but that every century old brand has its own industrial chain. Ye Qihong has contacted several century old brand herbal medicine stores and wants to supply goods to others. However, they ignore Ye Qihong. It''s not that they don''t look down on the processing capacity of Ye Qihong''s herbal medicine factory, but that they already have a complete industrial chain, There is no need for new suppliers.


    "Yes!" Su Yunqiu nodded, looked at Chen Hui and said, "boss Ye has not cooperated with any century old brand. Baojitang has no problem cooperating with boss Ye. It''s just that baojitang has very strict requirements on the processing of medicinal materials, which requires boss ye to have a psychological preparation. We need to test your processed medicinal materials. If they are not qualified, We won''t take it! "


    "It''s natural." Ye Qihong nodded and said, looking at Chen Hui gratefully.


    Chen Hui smiles, looks at Su Yunqiu, and says, "Mr. Su, talk to boss ye first. If your cooperation is successful, our cooperation will be successful."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yunqiu took a deep look at Ye Qihong and said, "boss ye, how about going to the teahouse for five minutes?"


    "Good!" Ye Qihong stood up and followed Su Yunqiu to the teahouse.


    Su Muwen wanted to stand up and follow her, but Li Chengyun pressed Su Muwen''s palm and motioned her to sit down. He stood up and walked over.


    After all, Su Yunqiu and Su Muwen are masters, so it''s not appropriate for them to leave.


    "Why let baojitang cooperate with my father?" Ye Mengchen asked in a low voice.


    "I came to Nanjiang, thanks to your father''s care." Chen Hui also lowered his voice and said, "I have to accept your father''s kindness. Now that I have the chance, I will certainly repay your father!"


    "What a big deal!" Ye Mengchen curled his mouth and said, "as for it?"


    Chen Hui laughed and said nothing more.


    Chen Hui is telling the truth. The reason why he let Su Yunqiu cooperate with Ye Qihong is that when he came to Nanjiang, he lived in Ye Qihong''s home, and ye Qihong took good care of Chen Hui.


    When receiving the kindness of dripping water, we should repay each other with spring!


    This is Chen Hui''s principle of dealing with people!


    Of course, there is another side to this rule of conduct, that is, Chen Hui has never been kind to his enemies!


    It doesn''t exist in Chen Hui to repay good for bad. It is Chen Hui who will do it.


    In fact, it''s very simple. Chen Hui will do what others do to him!


    It wasn''t long before ye Qihong, Su Yunqiu and Li Chengyun returned to the dining table.


    Su Yunqiu didn''t have any special look, and he was still calm. After all, for him, cooperation with Ye Qihong was nothing at all.


    Ye Qihong''s face is red and he is very happy. After all, if he supplies to a century old brand like baojitang, ye Qihong''s herbal medicine factory will soon expand.


    After su Yunqiu sat down, he did not speak.


    At this time, ye Qihong looked at Chen Hui and said, "Chen Hui, thank you. Mr. Su has reached a preliminary cooperation intention with me. We will confirm the remaining cooperation matters tomorrow and sign a cooperation agreement."


    Chen Hui nodded, looked at Su Yunqiu and said, "thank you, Mr. Su. The cooperation between baojitang and me has been concluded from this moment. I don''t have any idea about how to cooperate. Since Mr. Su has taken the initiative to talk about cooperation, you should think more comprehensively. Or do you want me to listen to you? As long as there is no problem, the cooperation between us will be settled?"

 Chapter 494

    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yunqiu nodded, pondered for a long time, and then said, "I originally intended to give you 10% of the shares of baojitang. I want to talk to you slowly with 10% of the shares!"


    Su Yunqiu said this, laughed for a while, and continued: "since we are open to talk, I will directly offer the highest conditions, and give you 10% shares. How about you sit in Baoji hall for two days a week, and teach the doctor the medical skills at the same time?"


    "Yes." Chen Hui nodded and said, "but there''s a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Su Yunqiu asked.


    "I can''t live without Nanjiang." Chen Hui frowned and said, "so I can only sit in Nanjiang Baoji hall and teach medical skills in Nanjiang Baoji hall!"


    "This is nothing." Su Yunqiu said with a smile: "I said that the cooperation between us is mainly convenient for you. If you can''t leave Nanjiang, I''ll arrange the doctor of Baoji hall to come to Nanjiang Baoji hall to learn medical skills from you. In addition, I won''t fix which two days you sit in Baoji Hall every week. You can arrange the time to see you freely. You only need to sit for two days a week."


    Chen Hui thought about it for a moment. This condition is very relaxed. It''s not difficult to sit in Baoji hall two days a week.


    "The conditions for cooperation are so wide. Thank you so much." Chen Hui said with a smile: "I can sit in Baoji hall for two days a week. Since the doctor studying medicine, Su Lao will arrange to come to Nanjiang Baoji hall, then there is no problem."


    Although Su Yunqiu has already stated the remuneration for his cooperation with Chen Hui, that is, 10% of baojitang''s shares, Chen Hui has so far only asked what he should do and what difficulties he has. After all these problems are solved, Chen Hui has confirmed his cooperation with baojitang and has not mentioned anything about the remuneration. The reason is not that Su Yunqiu has already said the remuneration.


    But Chen Hui knows very well that baojitang is a time-honored brand with a hundred years of history. This 10% share must be calculated as 10% of baojitang''s income every month!


    I''m afraid that''s quite a lot of money.


    Chen Hui doesn''t intend to pay baojitang so much, so he doesn''t say a word about the payment. He will return it to baojitang at that time.


    When Su Yunqiu heard that Chen Hui had no problem, that is, he agreed, he said: "Chen Hui, I directly give you the highest reward, not for nothing. I know what you are thinking. What I want to tell you is that I give you the highest reward, and I give you the most relaxed conditions to cooperate with you, because I also have an additional condition!"


    "I just made a condition to Su Lao!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "Mr. Su has an additional condition. It''s fair and reasonable! Please, Mr. Su


    Su Yunqiu looked at her granddaughter Su Muwen with a smile and said, "I hope you can teach my granddaughter medical skills! Give me all I can


    Hearing Su Yunqiu''s words, Su Muwen gapes!


    Chen Hui saw Su Muwen''s ghost face, looked at Su Yunqiu suspiciously, and asked: "Su Lao, isn''t she without foundation?"


    "Baoji hall is a century old brand. My granddaughter will be in charge of Baoji hall in the future. How can she do without understanding traditional Chinese medicine?" Su Yunqiu zhengse said: "common sense, she still knows, to say that can sit to see a doctor for the patient, it is absolutely impossible!"


    Baojitang, a century old brand, is engaged in the business of Chinese herbal medicine. The Su family knows Chinese herbal medicine very well. Based on their understanding of Chinese herbal medicine, they also know Chinese medicine.


    However, it''s just a matter of understanding, common sense, catching a cure for a cold, you can do it.


    However, it is impossible to see a doctor. It is totally impractical!


    If you want to talk about medical skills, Su Muwen is afraid that even the students in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Nanjiang medical college can''t match!


    Hearing Su Yunqiu''s words, Chen Hui was stunned. After a long time, he came back to his senses and said, "Mr. Su, as you say, what''s the difference with no foundation?"


    "There''s a difference in how much." Su Yunqiu Old God said: "at least Yin and Yang, five elements, pharmacology Shengke, no matter, as long as you are willing to give each other, I think my granddaughter is not a big problem to learn!"


    Chen Hui has already proposed conditions to Su Yunqiu, that is, to cooperate with Ye Qihong. Su Yunqiu agrees. Now it''s su Yunqiu''s turn to propose additional conditions. Chen Hui can''t refuse to agree.


    But, promise to come down, Su Mu Wen has no foundation again, this wants to teach her medical skill, must teach monkey year horse month?


    Su Yunqiu seemed to see what Chen Hui thought and said, "you are still young. As long as you are sure, ten or twenty years, I think my granddaughter can always learn something, right?"


    "Mr. Su said that, so I have nothing to say." What else can Chen Hui say? Su Yunqiu calculated Su Muwen''s study time in ten or twenty years!


    After Chen Hui said this, he looked at Su Muwen and said, "however, it''s very hard to learn Chinese medicine. A lot of classics need to be recited. Are you really willing to learn it?"


    To be fair, Su Muwen really doesn''t want to learn traditional Chinese medicine, because Baoji hall is in the business of traditional Chinese medicine, and she will be in charge of Baoji hall in the future. She can''t understand why her grandfather had a whim to learn medicine from Chen Hui!


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Muwen can''t help looking at Su Yunqiu.


    Su Yunqiu also looks at Su Muwen and nods to her with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll learn!" Su Muwen silently sighed in the heart, looked at Chen Hui and said this sentence.


    At this time, Su Yunqiu said with a smile: "Chen Hui, since you are giving me everything, is my granddaughter your apprentice? Would you like to hold a teacher worship ceremony? "


    "No!" Chen Hui quickly waved his hand and said, "I grew up in a Taoist temple. I have learned a lot from my master as well as from the classics. I can''t be regarded as a person in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, so I don''t have to pay homage to my master."


    "If the teacher worship ceremony is not held, I have to offer you a glass of wine and call you master!" Su Yunqiu said with a smile: "Muwen, go and propose a toast to your master!"


    Su Muwen came to propose a toast with a wine cup. Chen Hui stood up, picked up his own tea cup and said, "I''m driving here. I''m using tea instead of wine!"


    With these words, Chen Hui raised his head to drink the tea from the teacup and continued: "it''s OK to call me master. We have to make it clear that it''s master, not master!"


    As Chen Hui spoke, he dipped his finger in some water and wrote down two words, master and master, on the wine table!


    "Although these two words have the same pronunciation, they have to be put in front of each other. We can''t confuse them." Chen Hui said after writing.

 Chapter 495

    Master and master, the pronunciation is the same, but the difference is a word!


    The meaning of this word is very different.


    Respecting teachers and respecting the way has always been our fine tradition. As the saying goes: one day as a teacher, one life as a father!


    In ancient times, the relationship between teachers and students was the same as father and son. The teacher was the real teacher and the student was the real work. The teacher regarded the student as his own child, and the student regarded the teacher as his second parent.


    The students will help take care of the teachers'' children and family affairs. If there are any difficulties in the students'' family, the teachers and students will also help take care of them. They are as close as a family.


    Even some industries, once worshipped by the master, have to be fully supervised by the master. Parents can''t intervene, and even can''t meet their children for several years.


    In the Han and Tang Dynasties, in order to reflect people''s attention to the relationship between teachers and students, the formal etiquette of teacher worship was gradually formed, which was called teacher worship etiquette!


    This is the origin of the word master!


    Master is the general name of teacher, Taishi, Taifu or Shaoshi, Shaofu.


    It can be seen that there is a systematic and strict relationship between the master and the apprentice. The degree of intimacy has gone beyond the relationship between the teacher and the students, or even similar to the relationship between father and son. In this kind of relationship, the apprentice often lives in the master''s home at a very young age and studies accordingly. That is to say, the master prefers the relationship between the master and the apprentice!


    Compared with master, the relationship between teacher and student is more obvious.


    Of course, by now, these two words are almost universal.


    However, in some specific cases, even in modern times, there are differences between master and master, so they can not be confused.


    For example, some skilled workers, with their surnames in front of them, can be called master so and so, not master so and so. Taxi drivers are also called master, not master!


    For a monk, even in modern times, he is only called master, not master. His disciples have to call him master, not master.


    Even now, in some traditional art fields, the name of master is still used, and the saying that one day is a teacher and one life is a father is adopted.


    Whether this practice is feudal dross or not remains to be discussed. It can only be said that different people have different opinions!


    Because in these traditional art fields, the master teaches people skills, so that the apprentices can live with what they have learned from them. In some sense, this kind of situation can be said to be the rebirth parents of this person!


    In fact, whether it''s Shifu or Shifu, Chen Hui doesn''t want Su Muwen to call him that.


    However, when Su Muwen came to Chen Hui with her glass in her hand, her eyes seemed to swallow Chen Hui alive!


    Chen Hui naturally saw it, and Chen Hui''s heart is also very clear, Su Muwen this is because he promised Su Yunqiu, to teach her medical skills, she had to promise to learn medical skills, this has such a big gas to himself!


    However, from the beginning to the end, this matter is not Chen Hui''s meaning, but Su Yunqiu''s meaning. Su Yunqiu not only makes Chen Hui unable to refuse to teach Su Muwen medical skills, but also makes Su Muwen have to agree to learn medical skills from Chen Hui.


    From the beginning, it was su Yunqiu''s business. If Su Muwen wants to blame, she can only blame Su Yunqiu. If she wants to be angry, she should be angry with Su Yunqiu!


    What''s the matter with Chen Hui?


    Since Ya''s anger is on himself, what else can I say?


    This sound master, must let her shout!


    Fortunately, Chen Hui didn''t do it too much. If Chen Hui did it too much, he would not say the two words are different. Let Su Muwen shout to herself, whether she is a master or a master!


    Chen Hui said this mainly to show that his relationship with Su Muwen is at most a teacher student relationship. He would not admit that master''s relationship is more father son relationship.


    Even so, it makes Su Muwen angry enough!


    Su Muwen respects Chen Hui''s wine, but Su Muwen doesn''t speak. She turns her back to Su Yunqiu. Su Yunqiu can''t see her face.


    However, Chen Hui did not sit down!


    Seeing this scene, Su Yunqiu said in a deep voice: "when toasting, you don''t speak. Are you dumb?"


    Hearing Su Yunqiu''s words, Su Muwen turned her head and looked at her grandfather. Seeing his angry face, she knew that his grandfather had understood everything. She quickly turned her head and looked at Chen Hui and said, "master!"


    "Well, dear, go back!" Chen Hui nodded, agreed, and sat down.


    Su Muwen lowers her head and goes back to her seat. Su Yunqiu looks at Chen Hui and says in a deep voice, "when she learns medical skills from you, she should fight and scold. There''s no need to worry about it!"


    Hearing Su Yunqiu''s words, Su Muwen did not dare to raise her head.


    Chen Hui said with a smile, "Mr. Su, that''s not good. However, there''s a saying that it''s up to me to teach her medical skills. I''m sure I won''t hide my secrets. I''ll teach her everything. It''s up to her to learn. Even if she studies, I don''t care, because I need to teach other doctors in Tongrentang at the same time, There''s no time for her to cook a small stove. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "after all, all the doctors in Tongrentang have medical skills. It''s easy to teach them. Su Muwen only knows basic knowledge. If she wants to succeed in learning, she can''t do it without more sweat and effort than others. No one can replace her sweat and effort!"


    "Did you write it down?" Su Yunqiu nodded, turned to look at Su Muwen, and said in a deep voice.


    "I did." Su Muwen answered in a low voice, with her head down, but her silver teeth clenched!


    "Chen Hui, you''re going to Baoji Hall tomorrow. In this way, we''ll sign the cooperation agreement tomorrow." Su Yunqiu said at this time: "there are also boss Ye''s, and they will sign together tomorrow!"


    With these words, Su Yunqiu looked at Li Chengyun and said, "Lao Li, you are also very clear about the cooperation with boss Ye. Tomorrow, we will prepare a cooperation agreement for boss ye on the processing requirements of baojitang''s medicinal materials. I will ask Tianjing to draw up the cooperation agreement and send it to him tomorrow."


    Li Chengyun nods and agrees. Su Yunqiu greets everyone to drink and eat again.


    After a meal, Su Yunqiu confirmed the cooperative relationship. He was so happy that he had to drink a few more cups, so that at the end of the meal, Su Yunqiu drank a little bit higher and walked a little faster.


    However, Su Yunqiu sent people out of the hotel.


    "Grandfather, why do you want me to learn medicine from Chen Hui?" After everyone left, Su Muwen helped Su Yunqiu to ask this question.

 Chapter 496

    It wasn''t until Chen Hui''s car and tail lights couldn''t be seen that Su Yunqiu said, "go back and talk!"


    Su Yunqiu will sign a cooperation agreement with Ye Qihong and Chen Hui the next day. Naturally, she will not leave Nanjiang, and Su Muwen will not leave because she wants her to learn medical skills from Chen Hui.


    Since neither grandson nor grandson will leave Nanjiang, they naturally want to stay in Nanjiang. When Su Muwen checked out, she had already reserved two rooms in this hotel. Grandson and grandson stayed in this hotel.


    Su Muwen and Su Yunqiu take the elevator to the housekeeping department and go to Su Yunqiu''s room.


    Su Muwen ordered a suite with a special office area and tea room. Su Yunqiu went straight to the tea room and sat down. After sitting down, Su Muwen began to make tea for Su Yunqiu.


    "Baojitang is a family business." When Su Yunqiu was making tea in Su Muwen, he said: "throughout the development history of Baoji hall, it''s actually a family fight history. Every family fight, our Su family will pay a very heavy price!"


    "I know." Su Mu Wen nodded to say.


    "What you understand and what I say are totally different things." Su Yunqiu said with a smile: "what I''m talking about is that the Su family has paid a very heavy price, not Baoji hall!"


    Hearing Su Yunqiu emphasize this, Su Muwen looks at Su Yunqiu doubtfully.


    Su Yunqiu explained: "every time the winner of a family battle kicks away the branch, and his own branch becomes the main one, because only in this way can he completely control Baoji hall in his own hands! Every time we fight, Baoji hall will not suffer any loss. In fact, it''s the Su family that really suffers. Branches of the Su family are often driven out of the Su family! "


    Su Muwen nods and understands her grandfather''s meaning. Every time Baoji hall changes its controller, it''s the Su family. When fighting for Baoji hall, the Su family doesn''t do anything to damage Baoji hall. They just fight for the control of Baoji hall.


    The winner is the master of Baoji hall. If he loses, he will be driven out of the Su family.


    How can others snore beside the couch?


    Since ancient times, no one will put the threat to their status of people, stay in their own side!


    "But there is a very real problem in front of us!" Su Yunqiu said with a smile: "no matter which department of our Su family controls Baoji hall, the controller may not have only one child. For example, my father, your great grandfather, gave birth to us two. I am the eldest, and your second grandfather is the eldest!"


    After a pause, Su Yunqiu continued: "before your great grandfather died, he handed over Baoji hall to me, because he felt that your second grandfather''s ability was limited and not enough to take charge of Baoji hall. He was worried that Baoji hall would decline in his hands! Therefore, I took over Baoji hall very smoothly, and there was no previous struggle. "


    Su Muwen is aware of these, heard his grandfather''s words, can''t help nodding, quietly waiting for his grandfather''s below.


    "However, as a father, he was worried that after I took charge of Baoji hall, I would drive your second grandfather out of the Su family like in the fighting history of the Su family." Su Yunqiu gently shook his head and said, "so, your great grandfather''s will states the distribution of shares in baojitang, I am six, your second grandfather is four. In this case, your great grandfather is worried that your second grandfather will separate from me. Therefore, there is a precondition for the distribution of shares, that is, you can''t separate. If your second grandfather mentions the separation, All the shares will be owned by me! "


    "My great grandfather was very thoughtful." Su Muwen made Kung Fu tea, handed her grandfather a cup and said with a smile.


    "Yes Su Yunqiu sighed and said, "so, your second grandfather and I have been living together peacefully until your father didn''t want to take over Baoji hall!"


    Su Mu Wen nodded again, said: "because my father does not want to take over Baoji hall, so my second grandfather moved his mind, want to fight for the control of Baoji hall!"


    Su Yunqiu said with a faint smile: "actually, I didn''t think that I would hand over the control of Baoji hall to your second grandfather''s family. Just as your great grandfather did in those years, you can swap the situation between me and your second grandfather. Your second grandfather accounts for 60% of the shares, and I account for 40% of the shares. Your second grandfather will certainly agree."


    Su Yunqiu looked at Su Muwen and said, "I didn''t change my mind until you came back to China and expressed your willingness to take charge of Baoji hall. At the same time, I ordered your father to go back to Baoji hall and take charge of Baoji hall to pave the way for you to take charge of Baoji hall."


    "Grandfather, 60% of the shares are in your hands. How can second grandfather fight with you?" Su Muwen said: "you gave me the shares, what else can he do?"


    "Ah Su Yunqiu sighed deeply and said, "your second grandfather will definitely talk about you as a girl. When you get married, Baoji hall won''t be named Su! Even if he didn''t say anything at that time, your second grandfather''s family will be hard on you in a hundred years! "


    "If you want to control Baoji hall steadily, there must be something you can''t replace." Su Yunqiu sighed and said, "so, I want you to learn from Chen Hui. You can buy Chinese herbal medicine everywhere. A doctor with excellent medical skills is hard to find!"


    "In the end, it''s still a preference for boys!" Su Mu Wen curled her lips and said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll never get married in my life."


    "Su family, Bao Ji Tang, this is how they came over the past hundred years." Su Yunqiu sighed and said, "I''m not sure what to say. Chen Hui''s medical skills are already excellent. Even if you can''t reach the level of Chen Hui''s medical skills, if he teaches you, you will always become a famous doctor, and there is something irreplaceable."


    "Can''t my second grandfather do that?" Su Muwen asked suspiciously: "let my cousin study traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Your two cousins studied business management." Su Yunqiu said faintly: "baojitang is really in the hands of your second grandfather. He is alive. Fortunately, once your second grandfather dies, and in the hands of your two cousins, I don''t know what it will become. Baojitang is a century old brand. It''s the old way. Modern enterprise management is not necessarily suitable for baojitang!"


    "Grandfather, I really take charge of Baoji hall, and I have to maintain the way of Baoji hall all the time?" Su Muwen looks at Su Yunqiu and asks.


    "That''s what I want to tell you. The westernized things you learned abroad are not suitable for Baoji hall." Su Yunqiu said in a deep voice: "so, you really took over Baoji hall. You must let Baoji hall develop in accordance with the old way!"

 Chapter 497

    Su Muwen went abroad to study when she was in high school. At this time, she only returned home for more than a year. In these years, what Su Muwen accepted was basically westernized.


    Seeing her grandfather''s eyes staring at her, Su Muwen immediately said, "don''t worry, grandfather, I won''t carry out the so-called enterprise reform on baojitang!"


    Su Yunqiu nodded at ease.


    Su Muwen said at this time: "I really don''t know what my father thought. He left baojitang family business to be a teacher. His salary as a teacher is not enough for my mother to buy a bag!"


    "Everyone has his own ambition!" Su Yun turned his face and said, "don''t talk about your father like that. Besides, your father is not the material for business. His Muggles are suitable for learning. If you don''t come back and want to take over Baoji hall, and your mother''s expenses are so big, I''ll scare your father that Baoji hall falls into your second grandfather''s hands, and our family can''t drink it, Do you think your father will come back so happily and pretend to be in charge of Baoji hall? "


    Su Yunqiu said this with a toothache on his face and said: "even so, your father will stay without pay. When you take over Baoji hall, it''s time for him to teach in school!"


    "Grandfather, my father doesn''t want to take over baojitang. Are you angry?" Su Muwen asked with a smile.


    "Ah Su Yunqiu sighed and said, "at the beginning, I was angry. Later, when I saw that your father was not really a business material, and that he was so happy to be a teacher, I went with him. What else was angry with him?"


    "Poor parents all over the world!" Su Muwen learned Su Yunqiu''s tone and said such a sentence.


    Su Yunqiu just said what he had done before his father''s death to prevent the two brothers from fighting for the control of Baoji hall and to balance the relationship between the two brothers before. He really pitied the parents all over the world.


    But how could su Yunqiu not be like this?


    Su Yunqiu''s son, Su Muwen''s father, doesn''t want to take over Baoji hall. Instead, he runs to be a teacher. Doesn''t Su Yunqiu follow him?


    If it wasn''t for Su Muwen who returned home and said she was willing to take over Baoji hall, Su Yunqiu might have really given Baoji hall control to her second younger brother.


    After su Muwen expressed her willingness to take over Baoji hall, isn''t Su Yunqiu also cultivating Su Muwen, paving the way for Su Muwen to take over Baoji hall, and completely eliminating the idea of giving Baoji hall to her second brother, that is, Su Muwen''s second grandfather?


    It can be seen from this that one''s offspring will always be closer than one''s sibling relationship. This is one''s instinctive reaction. One can''t do anything false!


    Su Yunqiu glares at Su Muwen.


    There is no outsider present, Su Muwen wittily spit out her tongue to her grandfather.


    "By the way, grandfather!" Su Muwen suddenly thought something like, said: "you and two grandfather''s share distribution, has been in the way of profit sharing?"


    "Of course!" Su Yunqiu immediately said: "your great grandfather''s will says very clearly that you can''t separate the family. I control 60% of the shares, that is, the monthly profit. Your second grandfather and I want 6% of the shares, unless we need funds, otherwise we have to separate the accounts every month!"


    "What about the 10% shares given to Chen Hui?" Su Mu Wen then asked: "is it from our side, or


    "Since Chen Hui is given 10% of the shares, it''s natural to calculate the total turnover!" Su Yunqiu said with a smile: "the rest, I and your second grandfather again."


    "Grandfather, do you mean that the profits of the 10% shares given to Chen Hui are half that of you and the second grandfather?" Su Muwen blinked and asked.


    "What''s the problem?" Su Yunqiu said with a smile like an old fox.


    "There''s no problem. I''m afraid my second grandfather won''t agree!" Su Muwen said with a smile.


    Su Yunqiu said: "your second grandfather will not agree, but I''m the leader of Baoji hall. I''ll take care of the management of Baoji hall! What''s more, the cooperation between baojitang and doctors has always been a pattern, and it''s not without precedent. It''s just that the doctors who were invited before were all calculated on the basis of salary, and they didn''t give shares! "


    "When is grandfather going to tell the second grandfather about this?" Su Mu Wen asks a way.


    "After signing the cooperation agreement tomorrow." Su Yunqiu said: "don''t worry. Time will prove that my grandfather is right. If Chen Hui attends the clinic and teaches his medical skills to the attending doctors of Baoji hall, the sales of Chinese herbal medicines in Baoji hall will be increased as a whole. Even if you give half of the 10% shares, the profit share he can get will not be lower than what he can get before. At that time, Your second grandfather has nothing to say


    "I''m worried that the second grandfather will find a way to deal with Chen Hui!" Su Muwen said with a frown.


    Su Yunqiu said with a smile: "you underestimate Chen Hui too much. If your second grandfather wants to deal with Chen Hui, it will be your second grandfather who will lose. Moreover, your second grandfather is not as stupid as you think. He will not get along with the interests. However, he will try to deal with Chen Hui. The purpose of dealing with Chen Hui will be to our family!"


    "What will Chen Hui do when he knows?" Su Muwen said such a sentence to herself.


    "You will know what Chen Hui will do." Su Yunqiu said faintly: "no matter what Chen Hui does, it''s a good thing for you to take over Baoji hall. It will make you take over Baoji hall and take a step closer!"


    "Grandfather, I hear what you mean. How can I use Chen Hui?" Su Muwen asked suspiciously.


    Su Yunqiu took a sip of tea and said, "is baojitang''s share so easy to take? At that time, Chen Hui will understand, but he won''t resent his grandfather. Do you believe it? "


    "Why?" Su Mu Wen puzzled asked: "if Chen Hu did not think of it now, but my second grandfather will deal with him at that time, he knows all this, will not think that grandfather is using him and angry?"


    "Interest and risk are always in direct proportion." Su Yunqiu said with a smile: "he understands this truth. Since he decided to cooperate with me in this way, he has already understood everything, because he is like me. He likes planning and activities. If he didn''t understand, he would not have agreed to cooperate so happily today!"


    "Grandfather, is he so powerful?" Su Mu Wen a face don''t believe of facial expression, ask a way: "I feel you a little bit overestimate him!"


    "All you have to do is learn medicine from him." Su Yunqiu said: "you don''t need to worry about other things. As for my accuracy, time will tell. Just wait and see!"

 Chapter 498

    While Su Muwen talks with Su Yunqiu, Chen Hui also talks with Jiang Xian.


    When leaving the hotel, Chen Hui drove away with ye Mengchen, Jiang Jingxiu and Jiang Xian.


    Ye Qihong didn''t ask what Chen Hui and ye Mengchen had agreed. He was still immersed in the joy of cooperation with Baoji hall.


    Moreover, ye Qihong can trust Chen Hui''s character.


    After all, Chen Hui lived in Ye''s family for a period of time, and ye Qihong also arranged for Chen Hui to enter Nanjiang medical college. Since it was arranged by Ye Qihong, he will naturally pay attention to Chen Hui''s performance in the school.


    From the feedback to Ye Qihong, ye Qihong made a judgment that Chen Hui is an upright person and does not need to worry that Chen Hui is a bad person.


    Chen Hui first drove Jiang Xian back to the community where he lived, but Jiang Xian did not let Chen Hui drive his car into the community, but let Chen Hui stop outside the community.


    When Jiang Xian gets out of the car, he waves to Chen Hui, which obviously means that he has something to say to Chen Hui alone. Chen Hui gets out of the car and talks to Jiang Xian at the entrance of the park across the road. Ye Mengchen and Jiang Jingxiu wait in the car, but they don''t get out of the car.


    "What do you think of Baoji hall?" This is the first question Jiang Xian asked and the first sentence he said to Chen Hui.


    "What can you think of a century old brand?" Chen Hui replied with a smile.


    Jiang Xian, with a straight face, said, "don''t play with me here. Who doesn''t know that Baoji hall is a century old brand? Do you know what I mean?"


    "Cooperation?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Jiang Xian nodded and did not speak.


    "Su Yunqiu is very clear about cooperation." Chen Hui looked at Jiang Xian and said, "Mr. Jiang, this kind of cooperation is conducive to the development of traditional Chinese medicine. This is the main reason why I promise to teach the doctors in baojitang the medical skills."


    Jiang Xian nodded again and said, "I don''t deny what you said. Your cooperation is really conducive to the development of traditional Chinese medicine. But why do you want baojitang to cooperate with Ye Qihong? The whole thing has changed since you asked for it! "


    "I came to Nanjing and stayed with ye Mengchen for a while." Chen Hui explained: "I went to Nanjiang Medical College, which was arranged by Ye Qihong. I owe him a favor. That''s why I put forward this condition in order to repay the debt. I don''t have any other ideas."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Xian sighed deeply and said, "Chen Hui, I know you don''t really want to take a hundred million yuan of sealing fee. Your performance on the wine table also shows this point. But, have you ever thought about it? A hundred million yuan is given by Su Yunqiu. The money is hot!"


    "I didn''t want it!" Chen Hui spread his hands and said with a smile.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s tired and lazy appearance, the angry Jiang Xian pointed his finger at Chen Hui and said, "you''re playing a tightrope with me again. Am I talking about the money? I''m talking about Su Yunqiu! Obviously, the old man is not a simple person. You say he is an old fox. He gives you 10% of baojitang shares to cooperate with you, and the conditions are so relaxed. Is that as simple as he said? "


    After a pause, Jiang Xian took a breath, and then continued: "when he really gave you a hundred million sealing fee, it scared me. I''m afraid the 10% shares of baojitang are not a small number. For most people, they are astronomical figures. He gives you so much money. Do you really think he has no other purpose to cooperate with you like this?"


    "Mr. Jiang, I know you are worried about me, but you don''t have to worry." Chen Hui said with a smile, "I''ve thought of all you said!"


    "And you promised him?" Jiang Xian didn''t say well.


    Chen Hui had no choice but to smile and said, "Mr. Jiang, you have heard what Su Yunqiu said. Even if I don''t cooperate with baojitang, I will be very annoyed. Jiuzhitang, Tongrentang, these hundred year old brands, will also come to me to cooperate with others. I''d better cooperate with baojitang and save other people from bothering me."


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "in addition, Su Yunqiu and I are the same people. He has no intention of harming others. However, my cooperation with him will definitely involve other things. As for what it is, we don''t know, but we can be sure that he won''t harm me."


    "It''s just your guess!" Jiang Xianba smashed his mouth and said, "it''s hard to say that people are separated from each other."


    Obviously, Jiang Xian doesn''t believe Chen Hui''s guess.


    "Mr. Jiang, to tell you the truth, I didn''t intend to take the 10% shares he gave me." Chen Hui laughed and said: "before I''m not sure what will be involved in the cooperation between baojitang and me, baojitang will settle 10% of my shares in the form of profit. I won''t move a cent of this money!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Xian nodded and said, "it''s a way."


    Jiang Xian looked at Chen Hui with an apologetic look and said, "in the end, the cause of this is still me. If I hadn''t asked you to go to Baoji hall, these things wouldn''t have happened. Ah!"


    "Mr. Jiang, you don''t have to blame yourself!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "my cooperation with Baoji hall, anyway, what Su Yunqiu said on the stage, is only these conditions. If it really involves other things, it''s a big deal. I''m not a person who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat! A hundred million sealing fee, I have no heart, 10% of the shares, I also will not heart


    "I wish you had a few!" Jiang Xian patted Chen Hui on the shoulder and said, "in addition, Su Yunqiu''s additional conditions are really unreliable. His granddaughter, just because her family is engaged in the medicine business, knows some basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s just wishful thinking to learn medicine from you. Besides, I don''t think she wants to learn it. At that time, don''t teach her medicine, It''s not pleasant! "


    "I''m still saying that, I don''t know how to hide. I can teach as I should." Chen Hui said with a smile: "when did she learn to teach me, I will teach her new knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. If she can''t, she will be stuck there all the time! Mr. Jiang, you don''t know. If you want to learn traditional Chinese medicine, you can see that she is suffering, but she can''t. what can I do? "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Xian nodded with a smile and said, "OK, you have a plan. I''m just worried that you are too young to think so deeply. It seems that I''m worried too much! Let''s go. It''s getting late. It''s time to go back and have a rest! "


    "I have to thank Mr. Jiang for reminding me." Chen Hui and Jiang Xian walked back together and said, "I have a plan. It''s my plan. Jiang''s reminder is Jiang''s reminder. It''s not the same thing!"

 Chapter 499

    Chen Hui''s words are very clear. He remembers Jiang Xian''s kindness to himself!


    It''s normal for a person to have his own plan. How others treat him or herself is another matter. Just because he or she already has a plan, he or she can''t deny that others think for himself or treat him or her well.


    In fact, Chen Hui is very clear about the cooperation with baojitang. It''s not as simple as Su Yunqiu said. How can a 100 year old brand with 10% shares be so easy to get?


    Although Chen Hui is not rich now, he is not short of money. There is no problem with his daily expenses.


    What''s more, the lipstick makeup brand that Chen Hui and Jiang Yuning cooperate with has always been profitable, but Jiang Yuning has invested the money he made.


    Of course, Jiang Yuning has shown Chen Hui the accounts and explained in detail how much money she made.


    Chen Hui drove Jiang Jingxiu back to qujiayuan, then drove ye Mengchen to Qingyang temple.


    When sending Jiang Jingxiu back to Liuqu Jiayuan, Jiang Yuning stops Chen Hui and tells him that he is going to ZuLong mountain again. Naturally, he continues to collect golden silkworms and make golden silkworm muscle powder.


    The golden silkworm muscle powder in Jiang Yuning''s hand has been squandered by Chen Hui.


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning also told Chen Hui a good news, that is, Chen Hui launched the medicated bath, the customer response is very good, Jiang Yuning also once again recruited people, specialized in the medicated bath this piece.


    In Jiang Yu Ning''s words, although the turnover of the store has not doubled, it is no problem to increase by half.


    At the same time, Jiang Yuning also told Chen Hui about her plans. She has a lot of money in her hand and plans to open another store of the women''s club.


    Chen Hui only said one word to Jiang Yuning, let Jiang Yuning do these things on her own. Chen Hui did not participate in the operation of the brand of Congzhi cosmetics, but was a shopkeeper.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a big boss hidden around me!" On the way to Qingyang temple, ye Mengchen looked at Chen Hui and said with a smile, "although I know that you and Jiang Yuning have cooperated to open the women''s club, I didn''t expect that the profit should be so considerable!"


    "In addition to leaving enough money for Jiang Yu Ning and me to spend, Jiang Yu Ning has invested the rest." Chen Hui said with a smile, "what kind of boss am I? I''m afraid I can''t even take out tens of thousands of dollars! "


    "Come on!" Ye Mengchen curled his lips and said: "according to Jiang Yuning, the Congzhi brand will be well-known in the near future. In addition to this brand, you also have 10% shares of baojitang. You are an invisible rich man!"


    "If you want to say that, I admit it!" Chen Hui laughed and said, "but the money of baojitang is not so easy to get. Are you ready?"


    "What are you ready for?" Ye Mengchen doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    At this time, Chen Hui has stopped his car and stopped on Panshan road of Qingyang mountain. Looking at ye Mengchen saying this, ye Mengchen doesn''t understand what Chen Hui is saying.


    "The moment of witnessing miracles!" Chen Hui said with a smile. He hit the steering wheel fiercely and drove towards the mountain wall.


    "Ah!!! Are you crazy Ye Mengchen cried out.


    However, ye Mengchen''s cry stopped immediately, because the car passed through the mountain protection array, and did not hit the mountain wall!


    At the moment when the car comes into contact with the mountain wall, ye Mengchen doesn''t close his eyes. He watches the car go through the mountain wall and enter an empty space. For ye Mengchen, it''s really a time to witness a miracle.


    "Get out of the car!" After Chen Hui pats the door and gets out of the car, ye Mengchen is still in a great shock and never comes back. Chen Hui goes to the co pilot, opens the co pilot''s door and says to ye Mengchen.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Mengchen asked with surprise: "this is the place you said you want to bring me to?"


    "Yes, this is where I''m going to bring you!" Chen Hui went forward first.


    Ye Mengchen took a few steps to keep up with Chen Hui. Chen Hui continued: "in addition, bringing you here tonight is for another thing, which is to thoroughly verify whether the method I gave you has anything to do with the abnormal weather. If so, the dark cloud with purple lightning appears when I gave you the method, It''s what people in practice call "robbing clouds!"


    Ye Mengchen nodded and asked, "according to you, this is the place for people in practice?"


    "This is Qingyang temple. It''s a place for people to practice. However, no one has practiced here for many years. It''s only recently reopened." Chen Hui said while walking: "it''s a long story. I won''t tell you so much. They are all waiting for us!"


    As they talked, they came to the entrance of Qingyang temple.


    Shang Zizhen, Zhou qiuchu, have been waiting inside.


    Shangzizhen didn''t change people here. After all, Chen Hui''s practice yesterday had no effect, and there was no cloud robbery.


    Zhou qiuchu''s side is still Zhou qiuchu and the old men. Chen Hui''s routine examination has not been completed, and these old men will not leave here for the time being.


    It''s getting late. After Chen Hui and ye Mengchen came to the audience, Shang Zi said, "let''s go!"


    Chen Hui nodded, looked around, pointed to the steps of the main hall and said, "go and sit down over there."


    Ye Mengchen agreed and went to sit down under the steps of the main hall.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and began to repeat the Seven Star formula and the Seven Star step!


    Shang Zizhen and Cheng Ziyi, some of their practitioners, stand on the right side of Ye Mengchen, while Zhou qiuchu and some old men stand on the left side of Ye Mengchen.


    Only, Zhou qiuchu they stand a little bit far away, no business son really they stand close.


    Although the two sides agreed that there was no need to avoid anything, this kind of thing was related to the people in practice. It had nothing to do with Zhou qiuchu and they were just spectators.


    With Chen Hui reciting the Seven Star formula and stepping on the Seven Star step, bursts of breeze come. This breeze is very different from the original mountain breeze. The mountain breeze is just a breeze, and it is a little bit cool. But this burst of breeze is full of wind, and even the people''s clothes are fluttering.


    Shang Zizhen and his wife are watching the night sky closely. They don''t know when the stars will disappear. Instead, the dark sky seems to be winning a storm.


    At this time, Chen Hui, the Seven Star Jue and the Seven Star step, have been used four times, and are being used for the fifth time, and the speed is getting faster and faster.


    "Old businessman!" Cheng Ziyi said in a low voice at this time.


    Shang Zi made a silent gesture and pointed to the distant sky!

 Chapter 500

    In the distant sky, there are many flashes of lightning across the sky. At the same time, the original gusts of wind, the wind is becoming bigger, not to mention, it is no longer a burst, but continuous, blowing people''s clothes are hunting!


    A huge dark cloud, twining with the purple lightning, appeared in the distant sky out of thin air. At the speed visible to the naked eye, it came towards the sky above Qingyang temple.


    "Rob the cloud!" One of the practitioners on shangzizhen''s side, with a shocked look on his face, pointed to the dark cloud surrounded by purple lightning and said in silence.


    Although Shang Zizhen didn''t have any expression on his face, his heart was stormy. He was a man of practice during the robbery period, but there was no robbery cloud. No matter how he released his true Qi, there was no robbery cloud, which made him unable to survive the robbery!


    One step is a big difference.


    If shangzi succeeds in the robbery, he will rise by the day!


    Even if the robbery failed, shangzi really did not hesitate, because his life was almost at the end. The only way to extend his life was to rob!


    How can we survive without the cloud?


    At this time, no one was more excited than Shang Zi when he saw the appearance of robbed cloud!


    Zhou qiuchu and the four old men also looked at the approaching cloud robbery. They were shocked by their natural vision!


    One of the old men took out his mobile phone, turned on the video function and wanted to record this scene!


    Zhou qiuchu pressed his hand and shook his head gently.


    Although shangzizhen and they are all paying close attention to robbing cloud, they still have a panoramic view of Zhou qiuchu''s actions.


    Seeing Zhou qiuchu do this, Shang Zi smiles at Zhou qiuchu and nods, but he doesn''t say anything.


    The old man was just out of curiosity, because robbing clouds is very special. The dark clouds wrapped by purple lightning are not the usual dark clouds at all. For ordinary people, this abnormal weather phenomenon can not be seen once in a lifetime.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even those who are practicing in shangzizhen, they have only seen the record and description of robbing cloud from ancient books, and they have never really seen it.


    However, as like as two peas of purple lightning, the Shang Zi actually concluded that they were robbing the clouds, because this is exactly the same as the description in the records.


    With Chen Hui''s seventh seven star Jue and seven star step, the cloud came to Qingyang temple and stayed on top of Chen Hui''s head!


    Chen Hui felt the bondage of his right hand again. He had to work hard to raise his hand!


    Robbing cloud stays on top of Chen Hui''s head, but it seems that Chen Hui wants to go through robbing!


    Shang Zizhen wanted to release his true Qi the first time when he arrived at Qingyang temple. However, where there was Chen Hui, their true Qi could not be released, and their connection with the surrounding true Qi was completely blocked!


    Shangzizhen tried again and again, but the result was no change. His true Qi could not be released, and he could not be connected with the cloud above his head.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s right hand has been raised almost to the point of flat extension. Chen Hui''s right index finger and middle finger are close together. After bending his arm, he stretches forward fiercely. The pressure that binds Chen Hui''s arm suddenly disappears. After Chen Hui''s action, ye Mengchen, sitting on the steps of the main hall, obviously leans back.


    With Chen Hui''s action, the cloud above Qingyang temple, that is, the top of Chen Hui''s head, disappeared without any sign, as if it had disappeared out of thin air. Instead, a drizzle fell!


    The rain, ordinary people like Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, feel nothing.


    However, when the rain fell on shangzizhen, they were not the same. They were practitioners, and immediately realized that there was plenty of Qi in the rain!


    "What''s going on?" Shangzi really involuntarily stretched out his hand to receive the rain, and murmured to himself.


    "Mr. Shang, did you rob the cloud?" Cheng Ziyi asked at this time.


    "Yes Shangzi said definitely: "although there is no thunder coming down in the end, the rain contains plenty of Qi. According to the records of ancient books, after the people in the practice of robbing, there is usually rain coming down. The rain contains plenty of Qi, in order to let the successful people in the practice of robbing recover as soon as possible!"


    "Mr. Shang, why is there no thunder coming down?" One of them asked, puzzled.


    "I don''t know, but it''s the place where robbed cloud stops, over Chen Hui!" Shang Zizhen shook his head slowly and said: "according to the records of ancient books, robbing cloud will go with the people who are practicing in the period of robbing. That is to say, once they start robbing, they can''t escape. Robbing cloud will always be on the top of the people who are practicing in the period of robbing. But Chen Hui is not a person who is practicing in the period of robbing, but he can attract robbing cloud and stop over his head. It''s really puzzling!"


    Shang Zizhen didn''t avoid Zhou qiuchu when they talked.


    Zhou qiuchu and his disciples stood on one side, silent. After all, cloud robbing was caused by the people in the practice who released their true Qi when they were in the period of crossing the disaster. The people in the practice couldn''t understand what was going on, and they couldn''t understand it.


    "Chen Hui, how did you feel when robbed cloud appeared?" Shang Zizhen looked at Chen Hui at this time and asked.


    "I feel a pressure on my right hand. It''s hard for me to raise my hand." Chen Hui said truthfully: "after the last step of Seven Star Jue and seven star step is finished, the pressure disappears!"


    Shangzi really nodded. The reason why he asked was that he saw Chen Hui''s effort when he raised his right arm. When he asked this question, he just wanted to make sure he was right.


    "And you? Chen Hui, what''s your special feeling? " Shangzi really turns to see ye Mengchen and asks.


    Ye Mengchen gently shook his head and said, "when Chen Hui gave me the method before, I had some pictures in my mind. This time, I didn''t!"


    "What picture?" Asked Shang Zizhen.


    "It''s just pictures like costume plays." Ye Mengchen said with a smile: "Chen Hui always said that I had hallucinations!"


    Shang Zizhen nodded and said, "I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you many times in the future, because Chen Hui''s practice for you is really robbing clouds. We need to find out what''s going on!"


    "No problem." Ye Mengchen immediately agreed to come down.


    "Everything here should be kept secret." Zhou qiuchu reminded at this time: "even your parents, you can''t say!"


    Between the people talking, the rain stopped, the dark clouds in the sky also disappeared, replaced by stars!

 Chapter 501

    "That''s all for today!" Shang Zizhen said at this time, "Chen Hui, please send Miss ye back."


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, Chen Hui turns his head and looks at ye Mengchen. Before he has time to speak, ye Mengchen begins and asks, "Chen Hui, do you live here now?"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I need to stay here for a while!"


    "I''ll live here, too!" Ye Mengchen immediately said: "if you don''t agree, I will never come here again!"


    Chen Hui was able to bring in the hijacking cloud just because he gave it to ye Mengchen. He couldn''t bring in the hijacking cloud by himself, which has been completely confirmed by the events tonight.


    If ye Mengchen doesn''t come any more, Chen Hui will not be able to rob the cloud!


    Shangzi really they naturally can''t let such things happen. Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, shangzi really nodded, agreed and said, "well, you can live here!"


    After saying this, Shang Zizhen looked at Zhou qiuchu and said with a smile, "girl, the balance is leaning towards you again!"


    In fact, shangzizhen only said half of what he said. Another sentence, which had already reached his lips, was swallowed by shangzizhen.


    Another thing shangzi really wanted to say was "I don''t know if the cultivation world is doomed to decline"!


    This can''t be said in front of other practitioners!


    Although shangzi really didn''t say it, Zhou qiuchu''s smile from shangzi really made him understand what shangzi really thought and said: "old shangzi, we won''t do anything to ye Mengchen. After all, she is just an ordinary person!"


    Shang Zizhen said that the scale was tilted again because Zhou qiuchu and Zhou qiuchu wanted to find out only one thing, that is, why Chen Hui, the insulator of Qi, would lead other practitioners to be isolated from the surrounding Qi, and could not release Qi.


    In other words, what Zhou qiuchu wants to know only depends on Chen Hui.


    What shangzi really wants to know is that Chen Hui can bring in the hijacking cloud, but Chen Hui can''t do it alone. He needs ye Mengchen to be present at the same time. The hijacking cloud is what Chen Hui did to ye Mengchen.


    In other words, Chen Hui can''t do it alone. He needs ye Mengchen''s cooperation.


    The agreement between Shang Zizhen and Zhou qiuchu is that neither side will do anything to Chen Hui, because Chen Hui has the truth they both want to find out.


    Now, shangzizhen has one more person on their side, that is ye Mengchen!


    If ye Mengchen is not here, Chen Hui will not be able to bring robbery!


    Ye Mengchen is not in the agreement!


    If Zhou qiuchu didn''t kill ye Mengchen, or hide ye Mengchen, shangzizhen would not make any progress on their side, because robbing cloud would not appear!


    "I hope you do what you say and don''t do anything to this girl." Shang Zi sighed and said, "otherwise, we''ll hurt this girl!"


    Before Zhou qiuchu spoke, Chen Hui said, "Mr. Shang, this matter will involve ye Mengchen. I also need to ensure her safety. If Zhou qiuchu wants to do something to ye Mengchen, I won''t do it first. I won''t cooperate with them then!"


    "I forgot you!" Shang Zizhen said with a smile: "the balance is tilted, which is the last thing you want to see!"


    Ye Mengchen knew nothing about the wonderful relationship between Zhou qiuchu and Shang Zizhen, so he was confused.


    Zhou qiuchu doesn''t say much anymore. With Chen Hui''s guarantee, shangzi should be at ease. After telling shangzi, Zhou qiuchu and the old man go back to where they live.


    Shangzizhen and Chen Hui went back to the area where they lived.


    However, the crowd did not return to the room, but gathered in one of the rooms.


    Although gathered together in a room, but people did not discuss what.


    Ye Mengchen doubts in his heart and naturally asks his doubts. Chen Hui explains to ye Mengchen in a low voice on one side what''s going on.


    Shang Zizhen and several of them, on the other side, are discussing the matter of robbing the cloud.


    After hearing Chen Hui finish talking about Zhou qiuchu''s department and shangzizhen''s delicate relationship, ye Mengchen suddenly realized and said, "so you''re their mouse. Now you''re pulling me in to be a mouse? It''s not kind of you


    Shangzizhen''s discussion has no result and no substantive content. The only thing for sure is that the wine book is really robbing cloud, which is the only good news for them.


    However, it''s great news for them that the cloud robbing can appear. As for how to make the practitioners initiate the cloud robbing themselves, judging from the situation at this time, it will be a long process of exploration.


    Ye Mengchen''s voice is not small, shangzizhen they heard, also ended his side of the discussion, a few practitioners of the woman, said to ye Mengchen: "Miss ye, you can rest assured, if Zhou qiuchu they want to do to you, we will fight to death to protect you!"


    This is the truth, ye Mengchen has become an indispensable factor in the emergence of cloud robbery, they will certainly protect ye Mengchen''s safety.


    Ye Mengchen also knew the relationship between the two sides at this time, and knew that the woman was telling the truth. She said with a smile: "I''m joking. I can help you. In fact, I''m very happy, because I once felt the real Qi!"


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, Shang Zizhen motioned for a moment. The woman in the practice understood and immediately opened the door and went out. After confirming that Zhou qiuchu had not come, he went back to the room and nodded to Shang Zizhen.


    "Girl, you can''t talk nonsense." Shang Zizhen said at this time: "Zhou qiuchu''s department is to monitor the people in our practice. If you can feel the true Qi, you will be monitored by Zhou qiuchu''s department even if you step on the road of practice!"


    Ye Mengchen nodded and said, "I will move to Chen Hui''s house, which is Liuqu Jiayuan''s house, because when I feel Qi, I meditate with Chen Hui. I can''t feel Qi by myself. I want to find out about it before I move to Chen Hui''s house. Who knows this guy doesn''t go home all day and all night, I''ve never been able to meditate around him again! "


    "What?" After hearing ye Mengchen''s words, Chen Hui widened his eyes and said, "do you have such an ulterior motive to move to Liuqu Jiayuan?"

 Chapter 502

    Ye Mengchen''s purpose of living in Liuqu Jiayuan is her own secret. She never told anyone, including Chen Hui.


    At this time, hearing Chen Hui''s words, ye Mengchen rolled his eyes and said, "what is an ulterior motive? I''m not talking to you now? "


    What else did Chen Hui want to say? Shang Zi really waved his hand at this time, indicating that Chen Hui would not speak.


    The same words, in different people''s hearing, the focus is different, the focus is naturally different.


    Ye Mengchen''s words, to Chen Hui''s ears, are undoubtedly her secret of Xiao Jiu, which is ye Mengchen''s purpose.


    But in shangzizhen''s opinion, the point is not this, but another one in ye Mengchen''s words. When she meditates around Chen Hui, she can feel the existence of true Qi. When she doesn''t meditate around Chen Hui, she can''t feel the existence of true Qi.


    "Are you sure?" Shangzi looked at ye Mengchen suspiciously and asked, "when you feel the real Qi, is it time to meditate beside Chen Hui?"


    "Sure!" Ye Mengchen immediately said: "at that time, I meditated with Chen Hui. I felt a warm current of heat. I swam along my arm until my abdomen converged!"


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, shangzi nodded involuntarily. What ye Mengchen said was exactly the feeling when the true Qi entered the body.


    However, this matter is still in doubt!


    Because shangzizhen, when they were around Chen Hui, they couldn''t feel the existence of Qi around them. Their connection with Qi around them was completely blocked, and the Qi inside them couldn''t be released!


    How can ye Mengchen feel the true Qi when he meditates beside Chen Hui?


    When Chen Hui meditated yesterday morning, Shang Zi really saw nothing special. In other words, Chen Hui, an insulator of true Qi, has nothing to doubt.


    Things become more and more complicated!


    It can be described as a cloud of suspicion!


    "What to do?" "If what she said is true, it means that she is also a person in our practice, and we should protect her better," said one of the practitioners in shangzizhen


    Shangzi really nodded and said nothing more, because if ye Mengchen could feel the existence of true Qi, whether he was around Chen Hui or not, he could feel the existence of true Qi, which means that ye Mengchen already belongs to the existence of people in practice. Shangzi really, these people in practice, naturally have to protect ye Mengchen better!


    However, what shangzi really thought at this time was another thing. He pondered and said: "it''s not difficult to be sure. Just tomorrow morning, ye Mengchen and Chen Hui meditate together to make a judgment. What we need to consider is how to do after making a judgment!"


    "What does Mr. Shang mean?" Cheng Ziyi asked suspiciously.


    "Ye Mengchen, who can feel the existence of true Qi, is a person in our practice. Otherwise, it is not." Shang Zizhen said in a deep voice, "if ye Mengchen is not a man of practice, then nothing needs to be done. If ye Mengchen is a man of practice, we have to discuss whether we should tell Zhou qiuchu about this."


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, several practitioners looked at me and I looked at you with a look of doubt.


    They didn''t understand why it was necessary to tell Zhou qiuchu that ye Mengchen was a man of practice?


    If ye Mengchen is determined to be a man of practice, and then he tells Zhou qiuchu, Zhou qiuchu will surely monitor ye Mengchen.


    In fact, people in practice are very disgusted with the monitoring of Ye Mengchen''s department. Shangzi really can say that, and they don''t understand it.


    Shangzi really seems to have expected that they would not understand, light said: "in the cloud appeared, Zhou qiuchu did what, you also see?"


    Hearing Shang Zi''s real reminder, several practitioners all recalled the scene of robbing cloud just now. At that time, Zhou qiuchu had an old man over there who was very curious and took out his mobile phone to take pictures or videos, but he was stopped by Zhou qiuchu.


    "What Mr. Shang means is that we owe her for Zhou qiuchu''s preventing the old man from taking pictures or videos?" The nun frowned and asked, "are you going to repay the favor with this?"


    Shang Zizhen shook his head slowly and said, "it''s not like this. We don''t owe Zhou qiuchu any favor. Zhou qiuchu''s prevention of the old man''s behavior is actually an expression of their sincerity, or her sincerity, because so far, we only have contact with Zhou qiuchu, her department, and other people have no contact with us."


    After a pause, Shang Zizhen continued: "cloud robbing is very important to us, but for Zhou qiuchu''s Department, it''s also very important to have video data, because they can speculate and study the appearance of cloud robbing by watching the video. Zhou qiuchu stopped the old man because, in her opinion, we had an agreement, They gave Chen Hui a physical examination and a blood test. We didn''t do anything else. The emergence of robbing cloud belongs to the answer we want to explore. If they take the video data, things will change, and our agreement will not have any binding force. In fact, the binding force of both sides is conscious, Not imposed by each other! "


    In the aspect of worldly sophistication, these practitioners are still a little poor.


    Because their cultivation is not very deep, and they don''t have to go through the period like shangzizhen. They spend a lot of time in meditation and practice, and they don''t have much contact with ordinary people. When shangzizhen comes to the period of going through the disaster, he can''t trigger the emergence of robbing clouds, and he doesn''t need to practice any more. Naturally, he has more time to communicate with people, They are much worse than shangzi.


    "What does Mr. Shang want to do?" Asked another man in practice.


    "Keep that awareness." Shangzizhen said faintly: "ye Mengchen''s situation is also very complicated. At present, she can''t make any judgment. If she is around Chen Hui and can feel the existence of true Qi, she must make it clear to Zhou qiuchu. In this way, we can maintain the consciousness of both sides and help both sides maintain the existing situation of peaceful coexistence."


    "I agree!" After listening to Shang Zizhen''s words, Chen Hui was the first to make a statement, because he did not want the balance between the two sides to tilt toward either side. Since Zhou qiuchu maintained a high degree of consciousness, the practitioners should also maintain a high degree of consciousness.


    "Even if ye Mengchen really felt the real Qi, Zhou qiuchu just monitored her, and would not do anything to her." Chen Hui then said: "I''m still saying that, ye Mengchen is because I''m involved in this matter. If they want to move ye Mengchen, they have to pass me first!"

 Chapter 503

    The relationship between Shang Zizhen and Zhou qiuchu is not only very delicate and simple, but also Chen Hui, who plays an important role in it. Chen Hui stands among them, trying to maintain the situation of peaceful coexistence between the two sides and keep them in a state of equal strength.


    In this case, with Chen Hui''s guarantee, ye Mengchen''s safety is naturally without any problem.


    "In that case, let''s decide?" Several practitioners looked at each other and said to shangzizhen, "Mr. Shang, we won''t live any longer. We need to tell you as soon as possible about the appearance of Jieyun."


    "All right!" Shang Zizhen nodded and said, "I''ll send you this. This news tells you that if someone wants to see the situation of cloud hijacking, you can take turns. After all, we can''t be sure when we can find out the answer!"


    Several practitioners nodded and agreed. Shang Zizhen sent them away from Qingyang temple.


    After Shang Zizhen came back, he told Chen Hui to take ye Mengchen with him when he was meditating the next morning. They chatted again and went back to their houses to have a rest.


    The next morning, when it was getting light, Chen Hui, ye Mengchen and Shang Zizhen all got up. Chen Hui and ye Mengchen went to the open space in front of the hall to meditate, while Shang Zizhen went to the opposite house and called Zhou qiuchu.


    "Mr. Shang, what can I do for you this morning?" Zhou qiuchu asked as he walked.


    Shang Zizhen only said that he had something to do with Zhou qiuchu, but he didn''t say anything. When he walked out of the area where the house was, Zhou qiuchu saw Chen Hui and ye Mengchen who were meditating.


    "She also has the habit of meditation?" Zhou qiuchu doesn''t understand of ask a way, she has never seen ye Mengchen meditate.


    Shang Zizhen gently waved his hand and motioned to Zhou qiuchu not to move on. Standing in the same place, he looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "let''s talk in a low voice. Don''t disturb them. What I want to tell you is about ye Mengchen."


    "She?" Zhou qiuchu asked, "are you still worried about us?"


    Shang Zizhen waved his hand again and said, "no, ye Mengchen said last night that she had meditated with Chen Hui before. When she meditated with Chen Hui, she felt real Qi!"


    "What?" Zhou qiuchu frowned and said, "doesn''t it mean that she can be regarded as a person in practice?"


    "It''s not that simple." After a night, shangzizhen thought about it thoroughly and said, "where there is Chen Hui, we in practice can''t feel the real Qi around us. At the same time, the real Qi in our body can''t be released. But when ye Mengchen sat down with Chen Hui, he felt the existence of the real Qi."


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, Zhou qiuchu nodded involuntarily, with a puzzled look on his face.


    Because if that''s the case, things will be complicated.


    "Also, you were there last night. You saw with your own eyes that Chen Hui still used the Seven Star formula and the Seven Star step, but the cloud robbery appeared." Shang Zizhen said in a deep voice: "the only difference is that there is one more ye Mengchen present. Chen Hui''s practice is for ye Mengchen. Based on these two unusual points, do you have any ideas?"


    "Is there anything special between them? When two people are together, there are special situations? " Zhou qiuchu pondered and said.


    Shang Zizhen nodded and said, "after I knew about it last night, I thought about it for a long time. I think so too. If they both had something special, or there was a special connection between them, otherwise, there would not be such an abnormal situation!"


    "Thank you for telling me the truth." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said this to Shang Zizhen.


    Shang Zizhen shook his head slowly and said, "girl, I don''t care about your department, whether you can represent it or not. But what you did last night, I agree with you very much. At least I agree with you. Now you are the only one who comes to contact us. Therefore, I think you are keeping a high degree of consciousness in the agreement between the two sides, Naturally we need to do the same. You don''t have to thank me. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shang. Our leaders have said that they will not send other people to contact you. Standing in front of you, I represent my department." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile.


    "That''s the best way." Shang Zizhen nodded and said, "I have only one purpose to call you out this morning to determine ye Mengchen''s situation. Moreover, I am also a man of practice. If ye Mengchen meditates beside Chen Hui, he can feel the real Qi around him. I can confirm this situation on the spot."


    "Mr. Shang is considerate." Zhou qiuchu immediately said, "let''s wait and see the change."


    When Zhou qiuchu said this, he pointed to Chen Hui and ye Mengchen who were meditating.


    Shangzi really has nothing to say. He nods and looks at Chen Hui and ye Mengchen.


    At this time, Chen Hui has entered the state of "forgetting both things and me".


    Ye Mengchen has not, because from her twisting body from time to time can see this.


    After meditation enters the realm of forgetting things and forgetting things, he can''t feel the loss of time. For Chen Hui, he can''t feel the speed of time.


    But watching Zhou qiuchu and Shang Zizhen meditate, they feel bored.


    The sky in the East is finally white, and the sun is about to rise!


    At this time, ye Mengchen has already entered the stage of two forgetting things, sitting there motionless.


    Shangzizhen couldn''t feel the existence of Qi around him, and couldn''t let the Qi out of his body. However, for these attempts, shangzizhen didn''t stop for a moment.


    The morning sun slowly rises. When the first ray of sunlight shines on Chen Hui and ye Mengchen, the air flow around them seems to have changed.


    Zhou qiuchu couldn''t see this change, but Shang Zizhen, as a man of practice, could see that the air flow around Chen Hui was slowly circling around ye Mengchen, and some of it flowed into her Qi sea and elixir field through ye Mengchen''s arms!


    Obviously, the air flowing into ye Mengchen''s Qi sea and elixir field should be the surrounding Qi!


    "See the change?" Shang Zizhen pointed to Chen Hui and ye Mengchen.


    "No With these words, Zhou qiuchu turned to Shang Zizhen and asked, "Mr. Shang, can you feel the real Qi around you? Or can the real Qi in your body be released? "


    "None of them!" Shangzizhen said: "it''s the air flow between them that has changed. I think what ye Mengchen said is the truth. She meditates beside Chen Hui and can feel the real Qi around her."

 Chapter 504

    Seeing that Zhou qiuchu couldn''t see the change of air flow between Chen Hui and ye Mengchen, Shang Zizhen made an action of staying in the same place to Zhou qiuchu, and then went to Chen Hui and ye Mengchen himself.


    Before going to Chen Hui and ye Mengchen, Shang Zizhen bent down and picked up a dead leaf on the ground.


    Although Zhou qiuchu didn''t understand what shangzizhen was doing when picking up dead leaves, Zhou qiuchu understood that shangzizhen wanted to let himself see the change of air flow between them.


    When Shang Zizhen came to Chen Hui and ye Mengchen, he stopped and looked at them carefully. After confirming that they were still in the state of forgetting things, he waved to Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu walked lightly to shangzizhen and stood still.


    Shangzi didn''t say anything. Instead, he motioned to the withered leaf he was holding. After seeing Zhou qiuchu nodding, shangzi put his right hand on Chen Hui''s head and released his two fingers holding the withered leaf.


    The dead leaves were released and immediately floated down.


    Under normal circumstances, the withered leaf should fall on Chen Hui''s head or body. Even if it doesn''t fall on Chen Hui''s head or body, it will fall on Chen Hui''s side.


    However, before the withered leaf fell on Chen Hui''s head and was more than ten centimeters away from Chen Hui''s head, it immediately deviated from the direction. This situation is the same as being driven by the wind. The difference is that the wind driving the withered leaf seems to have a track and move in the form of an arc.


    Moreover, the direction of the dead leaf moving in the form of an arc is towards ye Mengchen, who is not far away from Chen Hui.


    This piece of withered leaf, lightly pasted on the leaf dream Chen''s body, leaf dream Chen''s body as if has the suction, absorbed this piece of withered leaf.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou qiuchu instinctively wanted to reach between Chen Hui and ye Mengchen to feel the movement of the current, but he was caught by shangzi.


    Zhou qiuchu can''t help looking at shangzizhen. Shangzizhen gently shakes his head to ye Mengchen, and then signals for a moment. They walk toward the distance together.


    It was only after walking out of a distance that Zhou qiuchu asked in a very low voice: "Mr. Shang, look at the direction and trajectory of the dead leaves. The air flow between them must be rotating. I just reached out to try. Why did you stop me?"


    Shangzizhen explained: "ye Mengchen''s ability to enter the state of forgetting both things and me is probably related to Chen Hui. Chen Hui will soon enter the state of forgetting both things and me, but ye Mengchen can''t do it. I think ye Mengchen''s ability to enter the state of forgetting both things and me is related to this current. I''m afraid that if you stretch out your hand to try, you will immediately interrupt this situation!"


    What Shang Zi really said was not impossible. Zhou qiuchu nodded, but was puzzled. He asked, "Mr. Shang, you still can''t feel the Qi around you. Can''t the Qi in your body be released?"


    Shangzi really nodded and said, "I''ve been trying, and the situation hasn''t changed. However, ye Mengchen should draw Qi into his body at this time. If he sticks to it, he can reach the foundation period!"


    After a pause, Shang Zizhen said: "in fact, the Qi around Chen Hui is scattered outwards, but it is caused by Ye Mengchen. This kind of situation is really unheard of!"


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, Zhou qiuchu asked: "Mr. Shang, Chen Hui is the Qi insulator. You should know that Mr. Shang is also an expert in the robbery period. Do you have any unique opinions on this?"


    Shangzi really pondered for a while, said: "Qi insulator is actually ordinary people who can''t feel Qi. Among these ordinary people, the vast majority of ordinary people can''t feel Qi. It belongs to the situation of occlusion, which means that their bodies are in the state of occlusion, and Qi can''t be guided into the body at all."


    "Listen to Mr. Shang, there are still a small number of Qi insulators that are not like this?" Zhou qiuchu asked immediately.


    Shangzi really nodded and said: "it''s true that this small group of ordinary people are also in the ranks of Qi insulators. However, they can feel Qi, but they can''t induce Qi into the body. For example, their body is like a funnel, and Qi is like water. How can the funnel hold water? Therefore, this kind of Qi insulator can be understood as a funnel. It can''t hold Qi! "


    "Which kind does Chen Hui belong to?" Zhou qiuchu asked: "listen to old Shang''s explanation, he seems to belong to the second kind?"


    "He doesn''t belong to any of them!" Shangzi really thought about it for a while, and said with a smile, "according to these two situations, he really belongs to the second one, because the current situation is like this. The true Qi should have passed through Chen Hui''s body, but it has leaked out. Chen Hui can''t feel the existence of the true Qi. Although the second situation is only a small part, there are many people, There is no one who can''t feel the existence of true Qi. They all feel it, but they can''t keep it in their own body! "


    "For Qi insulator, there is no other case?" Zhou qiuchu did not give up to ask.


    Shang Zizhen shook his head slowly and said, "no, there are only two kinds of situations. Chen Hui''s situation is the first time I''ve seen. Besides, this guy is special. Where he is, we can''t feel the real Qi around us, and the real Qi in our body can''t be released. It''s understandable to be special."


    "That''s the only way to think." Zhou qiuchu had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "whether it''s us or Mr. Shang, I hope we can solve these puzzles as soon as possible."


    "I hope so!" Shang Zizhen sighed and said, "now it can be concluded that if ye Mengchen has been meditating with Chen Hui, she will enter the ranks of people in practice sooner or later. However, there is a special place here. Only when she is around Chen Hui, can she feel the true Qi and draw it into her body. If she is not around Chen Hui, she will not feel the true Qi, Naturally, she can''t get involved. I wonder if she can feel the real Qi when Chen Hui is away from her after she has been around for a long time? If you still can''t, it''s really interesting! "


    "Doesn''t that mean that if she is with Chen Hui, she is a person in practice, but if she is not with Chen Hui, she is an ordinary person?" Zhou qiuchu instantly understood what shangzi really meant. With a funny look on his face, he said: "if it is true, it will not only be Chen Hui''s special existence, but also ye Mengchen''s special existence!"


    "Therefore, it''s really impossible to define whether ye Mengchen belongs to a person in practice or an ordinary person." Shangzizhen said with a smile: "it''s not only difficult for us to define, but also for you."

 Chapter 505

    Shangzizhen basically made a judgment about ye Mengchen''s situation. The reason why he said it was basic, not 100% sure, was that shangzizhen could only make a judgment about the current situation, that is, when ye Mengchen meditated with Chen Hui, he really drew Qi into his body.


    Ye Mengchen can draw Qi into his body only when he is around Chen Hui. Whether ye Mengchen will succeed in building a foundation behind him, and how to define whether ye Mengchen will be an ordinary person or a person in practice, are full of unknown possibilities!


    As far as the current situation is concerned, it is impossible to make an accurate judgment. We have to wait a long time to make a judgment.


    "Mr. Shang, we just need to make sure that ye Mengchen can feel the real Qi." After hearing what shangzizhen said, Zhou qiuchu said: "as for the situation behind, we can only confirm it after it appears. Let''s not say more to ye Mengchen now."


    "I think so, too." Shangzi really nodded and said.


    When Shang Zizhen and Zhou qiuchu talked about this, it was already bright, the sun had risen, and Chen Hui opened his eyes at this time.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s meditation time today is over.


    After Chen Hui opened his eyes, ye Mengchen also slowly opened his eyes.


    At this time, Shang Zizhen whispered to Zhou qiuchu: "after Chen Hui''s meditation, the air flow between them disappeared, and ye Mengchen could not induce Qi into his body immediately. This is the reason why ye Mengchen stopped meditation. In other words, only when Chen Hui was meditating, ye Mengchen and Chen Hui could induce Qi into his body!"


    "It seems that what Mr. Shang said before is very likely!" Zhou qiuchu shook his head slowly and said, "but that''s really the case. Ye Mengchen is a very special one. It''s hard to define whether she is an ordinary person or a person in practice. We must face this problem at that time."


    After Chen Hui and ye Mengchen stop meditating, they come to shangzizhen and Zhou qiuchu.


    "Mr. Shang, I feel really angry just now!" Ye Mengchen went to Shang Zizhen and immediately said.


    Shang Zizhen nodded with a smile and said, "your situation is similar to that of Chen Hui. It''s very special. Where Chen Hui is, we can''t feel the real Qi around us, and we can''t let the real Qi in our body go out. On the contrary, if you meditate with Chen Hui, you can induce Qi into your body. If you persist, you will surely succeed in building a foundation."


    "Really?" Ye Mengchen a face excited appearance asks a way.


    Shangzi really nodded and didn''t say anything more, because what he discussed with Zhou qiuchu was that he didn''t say more to ye Mengchen at present.


    However, Shang Zizhen and Zhou qiuchu do not say, does not mean ye Mengchen did not think.


    Ye Mengchen was very clever. When he heard shangzi''s words, he thought about his situation almost immediately. He immediately asked, "Mr. Shang, you and officer Zhou have come here early in the morning, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, in order to explain your situation in detail, the businessman called me here early in the morning." Zhou qiuchu answered ye Mengchen''s question.


    Ye Mengchen looked at shangzizhen and Zhou qiuchu, and asked, "then you should have a good understanding of my current situation?"


    Shang Zizhen and Zhou qiuchu looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "Do I belong to people in practice or ordinary people?" Ye Mengchen asked with a smile, "only when I meditate with Chen Hui can I feel the true Qi and build a successful foundation. On the other hand, if I don''t meditate with Chen Hui, I can''t feel the true Qi around me. This meaning is very clear. If I meditate with Chen Hui, I''m a person in practice. Once I''m not with Chen Hui, I can''t feel the true Qi around me, Ordinary people. How to define that? "


    Seeing that ye Mengchen is so clever, Shang Zizhen and ye Mengchen look at each other and smile bitterly at the same time. This is something they didn''t expect.


    Originally intended not to talk with ye Mengchen so much, but ye Mengchen himself has thought of it.


    Since ye Mengchen thought of it, they couldn''t hide it any more.


    "What Mr. Shang said before was the truth." Zhou qiuchu said with a bitter smile: "your situation is as special as Chen Hui. We can''t define whether you are a person in practice or an ordinary person."


    After saying this, Zhou qiuchu pointed to himself and shangzizhen, and said, "this is the case for both of us. At present, we can''t give you a clear position, and we can''t define whether you are an ordinary person or a person in practice. We can only make a definition of the body according to your specific situation in the future."


    "Will you send someone to monitor me now?" Ye Mengchen smiles at Zhou qiuchu and asks.


    Obviously, this is what ye Mengchen is most concerned about. No matter she is an ordinary person or a person in practice, she is very important to the person in practice. The person in practice will not do anything unfavorable to her. Zhou qiuchu, though she will not do anything unfavorable to her, once she is defined as a person in practice, then, Zhou qiuchu will monitor her here.


    "I''ll report it truthfully." Zhou qiuchu laughed and said, "however, I can assure you that we won''t monitor you here!"


    "If you don''t monitor me, it''s only temporary." Ye Mengchen smiles and says, "if I''m determined to be a man of practice in the future, don''t you still monitor me?"


    "If there''s something you said, we''ll monitor you." Zhou qiuchu told the truth: "it''s impossible to judge your situation now. When Chen Hui is not around you, you are just an ordinary person. The reason why we won''t monitor you is that Chen Hui is with me and the businessmen. Only at this time can you be regarded as a man of practice. Since you are with Chen Hui, It means that you are under our noses and there is no need to monitor you. "


    Ye Mengchen tilted his head, looked at ye Mengchen and Shang Zizhen, and said, "I seem to have a choice to become an ordinary person or a person in practice?"


    Zhou qiuchu and Shang Zi never thought about this problem. However, as soon as ye Mengchen said this, they immediately understood ye Mengchen''s meaning.


    Ye Mengchen really has a choice. She can choose to give up cultivation and become an ordinary person, or she can choose to stay with Chen Hui and seek the unknown future.


    "Girl, you are really smart. Neither of us has thought about this problem." Shangzi really nodded and said, "you have a choice, but my suggestion to you is that you don''t need to make a choice for the time being. You can leave it for the future and make the future clearer before you make a choice."

 Chapter 506

    Since shangzi really boasted that ye Mengchen was smart, Bingxue''s smart ye Mengchen naturally understood what shangzi really meant when he heard shangzi''s words.


    Although shangzizhen didn''t say it clearly, his suggestion was that ye Mengchen should continue to practice in order to be a person in practice.


    Because ye Mengchen''s future is uncertain. She needs to meditate around Chen Hui to get her breath into her body. To be a man of practice, it is really unknown for ye Mengchen, because she is not sure whether ye Mengchen can be a man of practice!


    Therefore, shangzi really said that, and suggested that ye Mengchen wait for the future to judge, that is, let ye Mengchen continue to practice and try to see what would happen.


    However, when Zhou qiuchu heard Shang Zizhen''s words, he frowned and looked at Shang Zizhen, then asked: "old Shang, what''s wrong with being an ordinary man?"


    "That''s not true." Shangzi really shook his head noncommittally and said: "life, old age, illness and death, you can experience everything. It''s also a good choice to live your life within a hundred years."


    "Mr. Shang, I didn''t mean you!" When Zhou qiuchu heard Shang Zizhen''s words, he said with a smile: "your suggestion just now obviously bewitches ye Mengchen to go on the road of cultivation and try to be a man of practice. However, you also know that whether ye Mengchen can become a man of practice is actually unknown. Since you have said so, I have to talk about my suggestion."


    Shang Zizhen shook his head with a smile and made a gesture of invitation.


    Zhou qiuchu then looked at ye Mengchen and said, "ye Mengchen, I suggest you don''t practice any more. Just be an ordinary person."


    "Oh?" Ye Mengchen looked at Zhou qiuchu askew and said: "to be a man of practice, there is no need to say the benefits. With the improvement of cultivation, life expectancy will increase to a certain extent. What ordinary people yearn for is longevity. I cultivate naturally to pursue longevity. This is to see the benefits. What benefits do you suggest me to be an ordinary man?"


    Zhou qiuchu nodded, looked at ye Mengchen and said, "the people in their practice are different from our ordinary people. Do you really want to get rid of your social relations? Most of the people in their practice are elders in their families, who are in practice. That''s why they naturally set foot on this road, don''t you? You are different from them in essence. Your parents and even your ancestors have no practitioners, right? If you really become a person in practice, you will become our monitoring object. If you don''t say, your parents, don''t you care? Once you become a man of practice, you will never turn back! "


    After a meal, Zhou qiuchu continued: "your parents won''t talk about it. They will definitely walk in front of you. It''s certain that you will send them to the end, but what about your friends? One by one to send them away, but you have been living alone, this feeling, in fact, is not as good as you say! The only good thing is that you haven''t got married and had children, otherwise, you will still face the situation of sending your posterity away. The so-called white hair people give black hair people away. Can you really bear the pain? "


    Zhou qiuchu said this, involuntarily secretly glanced at shangzizhen.


    Shangzi really laughed and said, "if you have something to say, don''t worry too much about me. I have no descendants, so I haven''t experienced the pain. However, I know what you want to say. What you want to say is that people in practice will be hardened after experiencing these pains, right? "


    Zhou qiuchu nodded helplessly and didn''t speak.


    Shangzi sighed and said, "what you said is true. It''s really painful to watch people around you, including their own descendants, die."


    Chen Hui stands aside and listens to these things silently. This matter needs ye Mengchen to consider clearly. No one can make this choice for her.


    However, although Chen Hui will not make a choice for ye Mengchen, it does not prevent him from reminding ye Mengchen.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "no matter what you do, you need to face the consequences. The choice is because. As for what kind of fruit you will get, it all depends on your choice. There will be no free lunch in the world, and there will be no pie in the sky. When you try to achieve your goal, you will inevitably lose something and bear something, These are inevitable


    Chen Hui''s remarks are a complete reminder, without any suggestion.


    "If you listen to both, you will know." Shang Zi really nodded and said.


    "Well, let''s stop the subject." Ye Mengchen laughed and said: "in fact, the choice I can make is very simple. I just give up practice. Even if I continue to practice, I will not be able to become a person in practice, will I?"


    What ye Mengchen said is true, because whether she can become a person in practice is really an unknown number. What she can do and see the result is to give up practice and become an ordinary person completely.


    Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu and Shang Zizhen nodded at the same time after hearing ye Mengchen''s words.


    "Nobody knows about the future." Ye Mengchen continued: "moreover, as far as the current situation is concerned, Chen Hui and I are different everywhere. You will be puzzled, and my client will also be puzzled. I think that my choice should really be like what the old businessman said, waiting for the future, because only when I stand in the position that I can choose, can I make the choice that I don''t regret."


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, Shang Zizhen and Chen Hui nodded at the same time.


    Only Zhou qiuchu frowned slightly.


    Chen Hui said to Zhou qiuchu with a smile: "she didn''t listen to your suggestion. She only did so after listening to your suggestion. When she said that the position of choice is really optional, she can freely choose to be a person in practice or an ordinary person, instead of giving up cultivation and becoming an ordinary person, If she wants to be a person in practice, she can''t, because this choice is full of unknowns. It''s possible that she made this choice, but in the end she can''t be a person in practice. "


    "I hope so!" Zhou qiuchu still gently frowned and said nothing more.


    Because ye Mengchen''s choice, in her opinion, has a certain tendency. Ye Mengchen is more inclined to be a person in practice than an ordinary person.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go to school. Will you take me?" Ye Mengchen said to Chen Hui at this time.

 Chapter 507

    When ye Mengchen comes to Qingyang temple, Chen Hui drives her. When she goes back, Chen Hui drives her back.


    Such a long way, definitely can''t let ye Mengchen walk back!


    Qingyang temple is located in the middle of Panshan road in Qingyang mountain. I don''t want to take a taxi.


    What''s more, Chen Hui''s personal freedom is not restricted. He has nothing to do in Qingyang temple during the day. He can do whatever he should.


    Chen Hui promised to visit Baoji Tang yesterday. This promise is not made to Baoji Tang, but to those patients. Chen Hui naturally wants to fulfill this promise.


    Chen Hui drove ye Mengchen to school first, and then prepared to drive to Baoji hall.


    After getting out of the car, ye Mengchen didn''t close the door for Chen Hui. Instead, he held the door and looked down at Chen Hui. He asked, "come and pick me up after school?"


    "Are you going to live in Qingyang temple at night?" Chen Hui said: "they don''t necessarily need us every day to recruit robbing clouds. It may be several days later depending on the meaning of Mr. Shang."


    "Only when I meditate beside you can I feel the real Qi!" Ye Mengchen, with a natural look on her face, said, "so, I have to live in Qingyang temple. Good morning. I''ll meditate with you."


    "I see. I''ll pick you up after school." Chen Hui quickly agrees to make a sound, and ye Mengchen closes the door for Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui just drove to Baoji hall!


    Ye Mengchen''s meaning is very clear. She is inclined to the two choices. She is inclined to the old Shang''s suggestion.


    However, no one knows what kind of result this choice will lead to, because this is an unknown road.


    Chen Hui can''t decide anything for ye Mengchen, just hope ye Mengchen''s choice, don''t regret it.


    When Chen Hui came to Baoji hall, ye Qihong was already here. To cooperate with Baoji hall, ye Qihong came early in the morning.


    When ye Qihong came, Su Yunqiu and Su Muwen had not come yet. As soon as ye Qihong waited for them to come, Chen Hui entered Baoji hall.


    "Ye Mengchen went to school." After Chen Hui said this to Ye Qihong, he turned to Su Yunqiu and said, "Mr. Su, let''s talk about cooperation first. I''ll see these patients first."


    Those who came earlier than ye Qihong were the patients yesterday. They had already been listed. Today Chen Hui will see them.


    Su Yunqiu nods and leaves Su Muwen on the first floor to greet Chen Hui. He takes Ye Qihong and Li Chengyun to the office on the second floor to talk about cooperation in detail.


    Su Yunqiu''s cooperation with Ye Qihong, or Baoji Hall''s cooperation with Ye Qihong, depends entirely on Chen Hui''s face. For cooperation, ye Qihong actually provides Baoji hall with medicinal materials processing services.


    However, baojitang has high technological requirements for the processing of medicinal materials.


    After su Yunqiu took Ye Qihong upstairs, Li Chengyun immediately took out a copy of baojitang''s processing requirements for medicinal materials. The A4 printing paper is several centimeters thick, which shows how meticulous baojitang''s processing requirements for medicinal materials are!


    Su Yunqiu didn''t say much. He motioned to Ye Qihong to look at the requirements of the processing of the medicinal materials first, and wait until he finished.


    In other words, Chen Hui''s face can only reach the point where Baoji hall agrees to cooperate with Ye Qihong!


    Even so, Chen Hui''s face is big enough. At ordinary times, Bao Ji Tang would not take care of Ye Qihong as a supplier of medicinal materials.


    There are two kinds of herbs in baojitang, one is processed by assembly line, the other is processed by hand.


    Chinese herbal medicine must be processed before it can be used. Processing is a special word, which means processing. Without processing, or processing, Chinese herbal medicine can not play its efficacy, and even most of them are toxic.


    These two kinds of Chinese herbal medicines with different processing methods, hand-made Chinese herbal medicines, are all handmade by Baoji hall itself, there is no exception.


    The traditional Chinese medicine processed by assembly line is produced by baojitang itself. Baojitang has its own traditional Chinese medicine processing plant in Tianjing. The other part is processed by Ye Qihong and supplied to baojitang according to the requirements of baojitang.


    However, over the years, baojitang has been expanding its plant in Tianjing, increasing the proportion of Chinese herbal medicines produced by itself and reducing the proportion of Chinese herbal medicines supplied by suppliers.


    Manual processing of Chinese herbal medicine is the core product of each century old brand, and every company will not release this piece, because manual processing of Chinese herbal medicine requires highly of the masters of processing Chinese herbal medicine, not only the technology is good, but also the experience is very important. Such talent training is not easy, and they have signed a lifelong contract with each century old brand.


    Generally speaking, most of the forefathers of these Chinese herbal medicine processing masters have been working in these century old brands. They have been working in these century old brands from generation to generation.


    Of course, the money they earn is far less than that of ordinary skilled workers. Even the so-called Golden collars in metropolis do not necessarily earn as much as they do.


    Although baojitang''s processing requirements are very detailed, and ye Qihong''s processing requirements are very thick, he is a supplier of medicinal materials after all. What he does is to process medicinal materials and sell them. For ye Qihong, he can read these materials at a glance.


    Almost half an hour later, ye Qihong finished reading these materials and said, "Mr. Su, I can absolutely meet these requirements. Please rest assured. Just, what''s the quantity I want to supply?"


    "Nanjiang is not far from Tianjing." Su Yunqiu nodded and said, "all the goods here originally came from Tianjing. Now that we have reached a cooperation with you, we can save the freight. You can supply all the baojitang in Nanjiang. Each store needs different types and quantities. Lao Li will count them out and send them to you in advance, How about giving you enough time to process the herbs you need? "


    "This is the best way!" Ye Qihong nodded and said.


    Su Yunqiu motioned to Li Chengyun and said, "the contract is ready-made. After all, there are many suppliers for baojitang. Even if Chen Hui said hello, I won''t give you any discount. Human feelings belong to human feelings, and business belongs to business. Does boss ye have any opinion?"


    "No, no!" Ye Qihong quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m very satisfied that Mr. Su can let me cooperate with baojitang. I dare not have any other ideas. I have to thank Mr. Su for giving me this opportunity."


    "The person you want to thank is not me, but Chen Hui." Su Yunqiu said with a smile: "you look at the contract, no problem to sign it!"

 Chapter 508

    Baojitang''s cooperation with various suppliers is the same contract. Even if ye Qihong has any opinions, it''s useless.


    After all, the strong side is baojitang, not ye Qihong.


    What''s more, ye Qihong didn''t have any opinions at all. He even signed his name without looking at the contract.


    The contract of baojitang was signed by Li Chengyun.


    It can be seen from this that Li Chengyun, the person in charge of Baoji hall in various places, has considerable power.


    After signing the contract, Su Yunqiu, ye Qihong and Li Chengyun went downstairs.


    Ye Qihong instinctively wants to talk to Chen Hui about signing the contract, and thanks to Chen Hui.


    However, Su Yunqiu motioned to Ye Qihong not to disturb Chen Hui. He sent Ye Qihong out of the door of Baoji hall and said to Ye Qihong, "I will tell Chen Hui about our signing of the contract. Don''t disturb him to see the patient."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Ye Qihong said immediately.


    "Lao Li will count the kinds and quantities of herbs he needs this month, and contact you at that time." Su Yunqiu nodded and said, watching Ye Qihong leave with Li Chengyun.


    "Old man, it is Chen Hui''s face that he can cooperate with baojitang and supply us with goods." After ye Qihong left, Li Chengyun said, "no one knows this better than ye Qihong himself. Why did you remind him of this sentence in the office just now?"


    Li Chengyun obviously said that Su Yunqiu told ye Qihong in his office that the person he wanted to thank was Chen Hui.


    At the banquet, because Chen Hui said that he wanted Su Yunqiu to cooperate with Ye Qihong, Su Yunqiu gave Ye Qihong this opportunity. The person Ye Qihong should thank is Chen Hui. Ye Qihong must be very clear about this.


    Su Yunqiu laughed and said: "I remind him of this sentence, so that he can be more attentive to Chen Hui''s affairs. Don''t think that he signed a contract with baojitang. Don''t think that he can fool Chen Hui by perfunctorily. Let him know our attitude towards Chen Hui!"


    With these words, Su Yunqiu turns to look inside Baoji hall. Chen Hui is sitting in the clinic, and his granddaughter Su Muwen is fighting for Chen Hui.


    "After all, the root of Baoji hall is in Tianjing." Su Yunqiu then continued: "although she has some local influence, she can''t compare with Ye Qihong, a local snake. He has to be the first one to stand up for something. Besides, I asked my granddaughter to follow Chen Hui to learn medicine. She will stay in Nanjiang for a long time. My granddaughter is not worried. I''m not afraid of her making trouble, It''s because she''s afraid that she''ll upset Chen Hui and make trouble with him. There will be a lobbyist then, won''t there? Don''t let Ye Qihong stand on my granddaughter''s side and say that Chen Hui is not a problem. Therefore, we must remind him specially. "


    "Ye Qihong is a smart man. The old man specially reminded him that he should understand." Li Chengyun nodded with a smile and said.


    "People who are their own bosses can''t understand this, so they are doomed to have a small business." Su Yunqiu said with a smile: "take a look at a few patients who were listed yesterday. For other patients, don''t let Chen Hui sit in the clinic. I''ll talk about cooperation with Chen Hui first. After signing the contract, I can go back to Tianjing!"


    Li Chengyun went in to have a look. At this time, there were only five or six patients who were listed yesterday. The other patients came here this morning instead of those who were listed yesterday.


    Almost 30 patients were listed yesterday. At this time, Chen Hui had already treated more than 20 patients. It can be seen that the speed of Chen Hui''s diagnosis and prescription is obviously quite fast.


    Not only fast, for each patient''s disease, Chen Hui said accurately, medical skills have reached the point of perfection.


    Today, it is a young doctor who is arranged to learn Chen Hui''s medical skills. He is also a doctor in charge of Baoji hall. In this head office, he has a master apprentice relationship with Li Chengyun.


    When Chen Hui visited these patients, he also answered some questions of the young doctor from time to time. Chen Hui''s answers made the young doctor''s face suddenly open every time.


    After seeing these five or six patients, Li Chengyun was replaced to give the patients a consultation. Chen Hui was invited to the office on the second floor by Su Yunqiu. He went up with Chen Hui and Su Muwen.


    Su Yunqiu chats with Chen Hui, while Su Muwen turns on the computer to draw up the contract.


    Although there are also Chinese medicine doctors who work with baojitang to sit in baojitang, their remuneration is totally different from that of Chen Hui. Chen Hui takes 10% of baojitang''s shares, and the terms of Chen Hui''s medical skills should be specified in the contract.


    After a short time, Su Mu Wen drew up the contract, printed it out and showed it to Su Yun Qiu and Chen Hui.


    Su Yunqiu nodded after seeing it and said nothing.


    It''s obvious that Su Yunqiu has no opinion about this contract. He must have explained it to Su Muwen.


    Su Yunqiu simply looked at the contract, but Chen Hui looked very carefully!


    However, no matter how careful the contract is, it''s just an A4 printed paper. It''s as simple as possible.


    The terms of the contract are exactly what Chen Hui and Su Yunqiu talked about at the wine table before. Besides, the only one more is the last one. After the contract is signed, it will take effect immediately!


    "Mr. Su, the last clause of the contract means that I signed the contract, and today is the first day of the week?" Chen Hui blinked and asked, "I just need to sit in for another day this week?"


    "That''s what I mean." Su Yunqiu nodded with a smile and said.


    What Chen Hui wants to see most is whether there are any extra clauses in this contract except those he talked with Su Yunqiu before.


    Because Chen Hui knows very well in his heart that 10% of baojitang''s shares are not necessarily so easy to take.


    But there was no difference in the contract. Chen Hui couldn''t help wondering.


    However, Chen Hui''s face did not show any change of expression. He picked up the pen on the table with a smile and signed his name with a very natural and unrestrained action.


    Since you don''t know what medicine the other party sells in gourd, you don''t need to think about it at all. Anyway, there is nothing abnormal in the contract. The only thing that matters is the terms that come into effect immediately, and what should be signed still needs to be signed.


    Moreover, the terms that come into force immediately are nothing to Chen Hui.


    Su Yunqiu signed his name on the contract, in duplicate, one by one with Chen Hui, and said, "well, all the things that should be done have been finished. I should go back to Tianjing. My granddaughter will stay in Nanjiang and learn medical skills from Doctor Chen!"

 Chapter 509

    Is Su Yunqiu really just signing a contract today?


    Hearing Su Yunqiu''s words, Chen Hui had this question in his heart.


    Although Chen Hui was in the clinic before, Chen Hui knew that Su Yunqiu and ye Qihong talked about cooperation.


    After talking about cooperation with Ye Qihong and signing the contract, Su Yunqiu immediately talked about cooperation with himself, drew up the contract and signed it.


    Now that all this is done, does Su Yunqiu leave?


    This is what he said. He will stay in Nanjiang for one day just to sign the contract the next day.


    However, Su Yunqiu is the master of Baoji hall. It''s his own business to leave or stay. Chen Hui can''t say much. He can only stand up and send Su Yunqiu away with Su Muwen.


    Seeing Su Yunqiu get on the bus and leave, Chen Hui goes back to Baoji hall to continue his consultation and teach the young doctor his skills.


    Naturally, Li Chengyun is much more powerful than his apprentice. However, the herbs in Chen Hui''s prescription will be added or subtracted according to the patient''s condition. Most of Li Chengyun knows Chen Hui''s method of adding or subtracting herbs and dosage. Li Chengyun doesn''t understand the prescriptions of several patients. He asks Chen Hui in a low voice and Chen Hui answers them.


    After visiting several patients, Chen Hui glances at Su Muwen and finds that she is playing with her mobile phone. He can''t help but say to Li Chengyun, "old Li, do you have Tang tou Ge?"


    "Yes!" With these words, Li Chengyun takes out a copy of Tang tou Ge from the medicine cabinet and hands it to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui didn''t answer. Instead, he motioned to Su Muwen and said, "give it to her and let her recite it by herself."


    Tang tou Ge, written by Wang ang in Qing Dynasty, was published in 1694.


    More than 300 prescriptions commonly used in traditional Chinese medicine are selected in the book, which are divided into 20 categories, such as tonifying, publishing, attacking the interior, and gushing and vomiting. They are summarized and summarized in the form of seven character rhymes, and each side is attached with brief notes, which is convenient for beginners to learn and recite. It is a widely spread work of prescription science. After publication, there are many works that later generations supplement, add notes or adapt.


    Li Chengyun''s tangtouge is a more detailed version with both original and vernacular explanations.


    Learning Chinese medicine, reciting "Tang tou Ge" is just the beginning, there are many things to recite!


    Chen Hui wanted to teach Su Muwen''s medical skills. Naturally, Li Chengyun couldn''t say anything. He took this tangtouge, went to Su Muwen, handed it to her, and said, "Miss, your master asked you to recite this book!"


    "How long will it last?" Su Mu Wen took this "Tang tou Ge", said bitterly.


    Chen Hui wrote a prescription to the patient and said, "if you really want to learn medicine first, you can recite it in three days. You have to recite it thoroughly. You can''t make a mistake! Of course, I won''t force you. I''ll check your Recitation in three days. It''s you who recite, but it''s also you. It depends on your own choice. When can you recite this tangtouge thoroughly, and when can I carry on the next step of teaching! "


    When Chen Hui said this, he didn''t even look at Su Muwen.


    Su Muwen looks at Li Chengyun with a bitter face, and Li Chengyun gives Su Muwen a helpless look, busy with his own.


    After all, learning Chinese medicine by heart is common sense!


    Li Chengyun also came from this step. He knew that it was impossible not to recite. For students like Su Muwen who had no foundation, Chen Hui didn''t have anything wrong with this kind of teaching.


    Su Mu Wen helpless hands with the book, began to read in a low voice, it is quite obedient.


    However, Su Mu Wen saw a few minutes, her mobile phone screen lit up.


    Baoji hall is a quiet place. Everyone''s mobile phones don''t ring. Su Muwen doesn''t even vibrate. She puts them directly on the desk. Anyway, when you call or send a message, the screen will light up and you don''t have to worry about not seeing it.


    Su Muwen secretly glances at Chen Hui. Seeing that Chen Hui is paying attention to the patient, she stealthily touches the mobile phone, blocks it with a book, and returns a message to the touch screen with her fingers flying fast.


    Obviously, Su Muwen is chatting with her friends.


    Although Chen Hui was sitting in the clinic, he saw this scene in the corner of his eyes.


    However, Chen Hui has already said that he will never hide his secrets when he teaches medical skills. He will certainly give them to each other. As for whether Su Muwen really wants to learn, that''s su Muwen''s business.


    Chen Hui will not force Su Muwen to study medicine!


    Li Chengyun naturally saw this scene and secretly winked at Su Muwen, meaning that he wanted Su Muwen to put away her mobile phone and recite tangtouge attentively.


    Su Muwen gives Li Chengyun a wink, indicating that Li Chengyun doesn''t talk. She still uses her book to block her conversation and secretly chats with her friends on her mobile phone!


    Li Chengyun felt in his heart and sighed, but there was no change in his face.


    At noon, Chen Hui had a meal in Baoji hall, and Baoji hall provided a working meal. Although Li Chengyun wanted to add food to Chen Hui alone, Chen Hui refused, and the staff of Baoji hall ate the same box lunch takeout.


    In the afternoon, Chen Hui was still sitting and teaching medical skills.


    Su Muwen still goes her own way and chats with her friends. Later, she doesn''t know if she stops chatting. She reads a book for a while and finally falls asleep with her head tilted!


    Seeing this scene, Li Chengyun could not help shaking his head and sighing in his heart.


    According to this situation, my eldest daughter is not the material for studying medicine at all!


    Time slipped away unconsciously, and soon it was time to get off work. Li Chengyun went to Su Muwen and gently kicked her feet.


    Su Muwen wakes up with a start. Seeing that it''s Li Chengyun, she can''t help but feel relieved.


    "Miss, it''s time to get off work!" Li Chengyun said in a low voice.


    "Oh, I see!" Su Muwen replied.


    Li Chengyun secretly winks at Su Muwen, which means that she should go to Chen Hui and say a few words. After all, Chen Hui is her master, isn''t he?


    It''s time to get off work. At least say goodbye to Chen Hui?


    "Mr. Li, you should be busy with your work." Su Muwen stood up, stretched her waist, and said, "I''ll talk to my master for a few words!"


    Li Chengyun thought Su Muwen understood what she meant. After nodding, she went to her office on the second floor and got ready for work.


    Su Muwen went to Chen Hui and asked in a low voice, "master, are you free at night?"


    "What? What are you doing After glancing at Su Muwen, Chen Hui replied.


    "Although I call you master, we are all young people. Let''s go out together in the evening. Hi, PI, hi, Pi?" Su Muwen said in a low voice.

 Chapter 510

    Hi, PIP. Hi, PIP?


    Chen Hui looks at Su Muwen with a playful smile, and does not immediately agree to Su Muwen''s invitation.


    Su Muwen is right. She and Chen Hui are both young people. At this age, it''s normal to go out at night to have a hi PI.


    However, most of the places where young people go out are nightclubs, such as KTV, bars and so on.


    Chen Hui doesn''t like noisy environment. Although it''s not unacceptable, Chen Hui is a quiet person.


    "Master, I have a friend coming to Nanjiang to play with me." Seeing that Chen Hui didn''t speak, Su Muwen quickly said, "I''ve just arrived in Nanjiang for two days. I don''t know what''s interesting. You''ve been in Nanjiang for so long. You''re half a local snake. Help me accompany my friends?"


    The reason why Chen Hui didn''t immediately agree with Su Muwen is that he didn''t like the noisy environment very much, but the main reason is that Chen Hui saw a shrewd look from Su Muwen''s eyes.


    This girl doesn''t know what she''s up to!


    "It''s not that I can''t promise you, but I don''t know if I have something to do in the evening. I''m very busy recently. I have to ask if I''m free in the evening first." Chen Hui said.


    "Master, please ask quickly. I''ll wait." Su Muwen seems to be eating the weight iron heart, want to pull Chen Hui out hi skin hi skin like, chase after said.


    "All right!" Chen Hui doesn''t say anything more. He takes out the phone and calls Zhou qiuchu. On the phone, he asks Zhou qiuchu if there''s anything wrong tonight. If there''s nothing wrong, he has something to deal with. By the way, he asks Zhou qiuchu to ask Mr. Shang.


    According to the agreement between Zhou qiuchu and Shang Zizhen, even if Chen Hui needs to return to Qingyang temple as soon as possible, Zhou qiuchu will continue to have a routine physical examination on Chen Hui. He doesn''t need to ask Shang Zizhen what he means, because last night, he just recruited robbed clouds. According to the order, it''s Zhou qiuchu''s turn.


    However, the inspection of Chen Hui and the research of robbing cloud are not so urgent. Zhou qiuchu and Shang Zizhen have clearly realized that it will be a long time.


    Although both sides want to make progress as soon as possible, this kind of thing is not urgent after all.


    Chen Hui''s blood test results have not come out yet. Zhou qiuchu thinks about it and asks Chen Hui to deal with his own affairs. That is to say, Chen Hui is free to go out with Su Muwen tonight.


    However, Zhou qiuchu informed Shang Zizhen as Chen Hui said.


    Although according to the order, it can''t reach shangzizhen, Zhou qiuchu''s postponement means that shangzizhen will also postpone. Therefore, it''s necessary to inform shangzizhen.


    Shang Zizhen also has no opinion, because when he doesn''t need to study robbed clouds, Chen Hui doesn''t have any problem even if he doesn''t return to Qingyang temple.


    Last night, Chen Hui just brought cloud robbery to ye Mengchen''s practice. This matter has been confirmed. What we need to do now is to inform the practitioners first.


    At the same time, shangzizhen will not stay in Qingyang temple at this time. He also needs to meet with the practitioners to explore the truth of the appearance of Jieyun.


    "Master, it seems that you are free at night?" After seeing Chen Hui call, Su Muwen asked immediately.


    "Don''t worry!" With a smile, Chen Hui calls ye Mengchen and tells him that he will return to Qu Jiayuan tonight and let him return to Qu Jiayuan.


    Since you don''t need to do anything by yourself tonight, you might as well go back to qujiayuan.


    After all, Liuqu Jiayuan is closer to the school!


    After calling ye Mengchen, Chen HUICAI hung up and said to Su Muwen, "it''s done. It''s OK tonight."


    "Master, you are really busy!" Su Muwen said, "my friend will be in Nanjiang soon. If you are OK, master, will you go to the railway station with me to meet someone?"


    "Well, I''ll go back and put down the car first." Chen Hui said, "you will pick me up at the gate of Nanjiang Medical College later."


    At this time, it''s time to get off work. Chen Hui stands up, goes out of Baoji hall, and drives directly back to Liuqu Jiayuan. After putting down his car, he is ready to wait for Su Muwen at the gate of Nanjiang medical college.


    Jiang Yuning just came out of the house at this time. Chen Hui saw Jiang Yuning and asked, "didn''t you go to ZuLong mountain to collect golden silkworms? Why haven''t you left yet? "


    "You have to arrange your work to go!" Jiang Yu Ning was not angry and said: "you are a good boss. You are just a shopkeeper. It''s all up to me to do things inside and outside. You have to arrange everything before you can start!"


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "it''s hard. I''ve taken a step ahead of time."


    Seeing that Jiang Yuning is obviously complaining, Chen Hui doesn''t know where to stop. He immediately leaves, itching Jiang Yuning''s teeth.


    Although Jiang Yuning is a little dissatisfied with Chen Hui''s abandonment of the shop, she still thanks Chen Hui from her heart. If it wasn''t for Chen Hui''s golden silkworm muscle powder, where would she have the capital to make a comeback?


    As soon as Chen Hui arrived at the gate of Nanjiang Medical College, she received a phone call from Su Muwen. Su Muwen asked if Chen Hui had arrived. The business of Baoji hall is over today. She is going to Nanjiang medical college now.


    Chen Hui told Su Muwen that he had been waiting at the gate of Nanjing Medical College and hung up the phone.


    After a short time, Su Muwen drove to the gate of Nanjiang medical college.


    Su Muwen''s car is an Audi A4. The car is not a luxury car, but the license plate is quite public. The license plate of Tianjing is four sixes!


    Su Muwen''s license plate is worth more than the car!


    After Chen Hui got on the bus, Su Muwen immediately drove to Nanjiang railway station. It can be seen that Su Muwen decorated herself. Chen Hui couldn''t help but smile and asked, "is your friend in Nanjiang a man?"


    "Why do you say that?" Su Mu Wen turns to see Chen Hui one eye to ask a way.


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "Guess!"


    Girls will make up when they go out. When Su Muwen came to Baoji hall today, she put on light make-up. However, Chen Hui still saw that she went to pick up her friends and decorated herself. Generally speaking, when she did make-up and decorated herself, all the girls wanted to see were boys.


    Of course, Chen Hui won''t say that! So it''s my guess!


    "I''ll tell you, you guessed wrong. The friend I''m going to pick up is a girl." Su Mu Wen said with a smile, while driving around a corner.


    Hearing Su Muwen''s words, Chen Hui couldn''t help looking at Su Muwen again, but he didn''t say anything more. He slowly shook his head. Unexpectedly, he was wrong?

 Chapter 511

    As the only railway transportation hub of Nanjiang railway, Nanjiang railway station naturally has a lot of people coming and going every day!


    Chen Hui and Su Muwen didn''t enter the station, because Su Muwen parked her car outside Nanjiang railway station. There are all kinds of shops here, but there seems to be some problems in planning. There is still more than one kilometer away from the railway station. The whole line of shops is cold and quiet, and there are not many customers who get off the train to spend here.


    Not long after su Muwen stopped the car, the phone rang. Su Muwen immediately connected the phone.


    Chen Hui can tell that this is Su Muwen''s friend''s arrival, because Su Muwen instructs the other party on the phone how to get out of the station, and the destination is where Su Muwen stops.


    About ten minutes later, a beautiful figure appeared in the sight of Chen Hui and Su Muwen, and a beautiful woman came here.


    This beautiful woman is about the same age as Su Muwen. After seeing this beautiful woman, Su Muwen immediately pushes the door to get out of the car and quickly welcomes her.


    Chen Hui didn''t get off the bus in the car. He didn''t know the beauty, and the beauty was not his friend, so naturally he didn''t want to get off the bus.


    The beauty is empty, but it can not be said that she is empty, because she carries a small bag.


    However, every woman always backpacks when she goes out, so it can be said that she comes empty.


    Su Muwen and the beauty meet, immediately came to a big hug, and then talking and laughing toward the car.


    The beauty came to the car, opened the door of the back seat, directly sat in the back seat, and reached out to Chen Hui, said: "introduce yourself, my name is Xu Li!"


    "Chen Hui!" Chen Hui reaches out his hand and shakes it with Xu Li, but he glances at Su Muwen.


    Obviously, from the door of the back seat of Xu Li''s car and the initiative to introduce herself to Chen Hui immediately after she got on the car, it can be seen that Su Muwen had already told Xu Li that Chen Hui and Su Muwen would come to meet her.


    As for when she told Xu Li, Chen Hui didn''t know. Maybe it was in Baoji hall, or when they met and walked towards the car. However, Su Muwen talked to Xu Li in front of Chen Hui, but she didn''t say that Chen Hui was there.


    "I thought your master would be an old man." Xu Li said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to be so young. Brother Chen, do you mind if I call you brother?"


    "What do you mind?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Su Muwen, who was driving, gave up. She looked back at Xu Li and said, "Xu Li, what do you mean? He''s my master. What''s your name? Why don''t you take advantage of me? "


    "You took advantage of me less?" Xu Li said with a giggle.


    Hearing Su Muwen and Xu Li''s words, Chen Hui only felt that he was superfluous. After su Muwen drove around a corner, Chen Hui said, "Su Muwen, you and Xu Li are old friends, just because you just came to Nanjiang and are not very familiar with Nanjiang. In this way, I will arrange a place for you at night, so as not to disturb you two old friends to talk about the past!"


    "How can that be done?" Before Su Muwen spoke, Xu Li said with a smile, "I''m the company tonight. Brother Chen is the one su Muwen wants to invite?"


    "Well? What do you mean Chen Hui can''t help but look at Su Muwen and ask Xu Li this sentence.


    "Well, isn''t it because she learned medicine from you?" Xu Li said with a smile: "I called her and wanted to play with her. I didn''t expect that she came to Nanjiang and complained to me on the phone about how painful it was to learn medical skills. I didn''t want to invite you. As the saying goes, it''s a good idea to invite elder brother Chen to take care of her medical skills tonight."


    "If so, it is unnecessary." Chen Hui said to Su Muwen and Xu Li, "to learn Chinese medicine, you must start from the basics. There are many things you need to recite, not just the Tang tou Ge that I asked you to recite today! If you hold such an idea and want me to take care of you in teaching medical skills, it''s really useless! "


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense." Su Mu Wen glared at Xu Li again and said, "what I told my master was the truth. Xu Li came to play with me. I''m not familiar with Nanjing. It won''t involve me in my medical study. I didn''t think about it at all. I will try my best to recite it."


    "That''s good. I''ll arrange a place for you in the evening." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "No, just the two of us?" Su Muwen quickly said: "more people, more excitement! Isn''t it? Xu Li


    "Yes, brother Chen, don''t shirk. We are all young people. What''s wrong with talking together?" Xu Li said immediately.


    "All right!" Chen Hui no longer said anything, simply closed his eyes, see Su Muwen''s meaning, this is iron heart to match them two, don''t know Su Muwen gourd sell what medicine!


    "Let''s eat first!" Su Muwen said at this time, using mobile phone navigation to search around, found a more distinctive Hotel and drove to it.


    During the meal, Su Muwen didn''t order any wine. The reason is that after dinner, it''s time for hi PI in the evening. Now she can''t drive after drinking.


    There is no doubt that the meaning of Su Muwen''s words is very obvious. When she goes to the nightclub, she will drink. Anyway, now there are some drivers, which is very convenient.


    Even if there is no substitute driver, there is no need to worry about no one driving, because the place Chen Hui will arrange must be Lu Shuying''s place. No matter how much wine he drinks, there will be people driving.


    After dinner, it was all dark.


    Chen Hui asked with a smile, "where do you want to go? KTV£¿ Bar? "


    "KTV?" Xu Li said: "the bar is too noisy. The private rooms of KTV are relatively more private!"


    "Master, what''s a good place?" Su Muwen asked at this time.


    "Night pearl bar, nightclub, there are KTV rooms in it!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Su Muwen didn''t know where the night Pearl was, so she immediately used mobile phone navigation to search for the night pearl and began to navigate.


    The hotel is not far away from the night pearl. It''s about half an hour''s drive. While Su Muwen is driving, Chen Hui calls Lu Shuying and tells her that she wants to take two friends to the night pearl and ask her to leave a private room for herself.


    Time is not long, Su Muwen''s car parked in the parking space outside the night pearl, Lu Shuying has been waiting at the door of the night pearl.


    See Chen Hui with two beauties together, Lu Shuying showed a playful smile!

 Chapter 512

    "Su Muwen, the first lady of Baoji hall!" Chen Hui takes Su Muwen and Xu Li to Lu Shuying and introduces them to Lu Shuying: "now I''m my apprentice. This is Xu Li, Su Muwen''s friend. Today I come to play with Su Muwen. If you want me to arrange it, I''ll arrange it for you."


    "Lu Shuying!" After shaking hands with Su Muwen and Xu Li, Lu Shuying said with a smile, "please come inside. The most luxurious private room is left for you. What kind of wine do you want to drink?"


    "Whiskey?" Su Muwen looks at Xu Li and asks tentatively.


    Xu Li nodded and did not speak.


    "OK, leave it to me!" Lu Shuying said with a smile: "you just have a good time, the consumption here tonight is free!"


    "Wow, I can''t see it. Master, how can you be so proud?" Su Mu Wen looks at Chen Hui, an expression of disbelief says.


    "Come on, say less." Chen Hui is not angry to say, followed Lu Shuying upstairs, with Su Muwen and Xu Li, into the most luxurious private room of the night pearl.


    "You play first, I''ll have a word with boss Lu!" Chen Hui took them into the private room and said immediately.


    At the same time, the waiter brought in fruit plates, snacks, whisky and black tea, and began to mix whisky and black tea for them.


    Generally speaking, the whisky in the nightclub is mixed with black tea according to a certain proportion.


    The proportion of black tea is higher than that of whisky. There are two purposes for this. First, Chinese people are not used to drinking foreign wine. They mix it with black tea. The taste of whisky is much better than that of Chinese people who drink dry red and mix it with Sprite. Drinking whisky in this way is no different from drinking pure whiskey.


    Drinking pure whisky with ice doesn''t necessarily force the bar to go too high. The wine you buy with your own money can be drunk as you like, and mixed as you like. No one cares.


    Those who look down on drinking dry red mixed with Sprite and whisky mixed with black tea are just stupid things!


    The second purpose of whiskey mixed with black tea in the nightclub is to make the guests drink more and consume more!


    The proportion of whisky is small, while the proportion of black tea is large. The taste of drinking is naturally inclined to that of black tea. It''s like a drink, and you will drink more unconsciously.


    After drinking too much, the black tea drink will urge the guests to go to the toilet to urinate. After all, it is a drink, which is basically excreted in the form of urine.


    But whisky is wine, the degree is not low, alcohol left in the body of the guests!


    As a result, the more you drink, the more frequent you will go to the toilet and discharge the black tea beverage from your body. Under the effect of alcohol, people will feel more and more thirsty, which is already a lot. Thirsty is naturally drinking whisky mixed with black tea, which leads to a vicious circle for people, but a virtuous circle for nightclubs!


    It is also for this reason that young people who go to nightclubs often drink too much or even get drunk.


    Whether wine or whisky, it is often drunk and often more unpleasant than drinking baijiu.


    "Master, you can come back as soon as possible. It''s just us. It''s boring!" Su Muwen said immediately.


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. Together with Lu Shuying, he went to Lu Shuying''s office.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Lu Shuying came into the office and said with a smile, "Why are you mixed up with the first lady of Baoji hall again? She''s still your apprentice? "


    With a smile, Chen Hui tells Lu Shuying about his cooperation with Baoji hall.


    "I don''t know. I''m a man with a lot of money." Lu Shuying stretched out her right index finger, gently stirred Chen Hui''s chin, and said, "ten percent of baojitang''s shares are worth millions a month, right?"


    "Who knows how many? I haven''t taken them yet." Chen Hui said with a smile: "however, I always feel that the sky will not drop pie, so much money, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get!"


    "I think so, too. Now that you think about it, I won''t say much." Lu Shuying said with a smile: "by the way, you didn''t want the sealing fee of Baoji hall in the end? That''s a hundred million. I can''t imagine that Baoji hall will really give it to you! "


    "Not really." Chen Hui said with a smile, "if you really want to take the money, you will get a score. After all, it''s the fake medicine you bought from baojitang!"


    "Come on, it''s the past. Besides, it''s my father''s idea to deal with it like that." Lu Shuying looked a little dejected and said, "he is no longer here. Respect his treatment."


    "By the way, you told me on the phone that you had some trouble. What kind of trouble is it?" Chen Hui came to yemingzhu tonight to ask Lu Shuying about it. When he called Lu Shuying before, Lu Shuying said that she was in some trouble.


    "Don''t mention it!" Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lu Shuying said, "do you remember my collection of protection fees?"


    "Of course I do!" Chen Hui immediately said, "why did you acquiesce in doing this?"


    "Yes Lu Shuying nodded, said: "he Bureau acquiesced, but also hope that his area of jurisdiction, public security is better, this is the reason why I will charge protection fees, but a while ago, outside the shop where I collect protection fees, there are some customers into the shop, their wallets were stolen, and the owners of these shops came to me."


    Chen Hui nodded and asked, "did you catch the thieves?"


    "In my territory, how can I not grasp it?" Lu Shuying said in a deep voice: "however, the problem has come. It''s true to catch the thief and ask for the stolen wallet. But our people are watched by the thief. Every so often, our younger brother is stolen. I''m really angry. The key is that our own people are stolen. We don''t know where they are. We can''t find anyone!"


    "Were the thieves caught before because of surveillance?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Lu Shuying nodded and said, "that''s right. After seizing it, he wanted to send it to He Ju, but he Ju didn''t accept it. It''s useless to say that this kind of thing has been accepted. It''s not going to be closed for a few days and I have to release it. Let me find a way to solve it."


    "No wonder you beat them up." Chen Hui nodded and said with a sudden look.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s phone rings. Seeing that the caller is Su Muwen, Chen Hui presses the hang up button.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s revenge for you!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "I know!" Lu Shuying nodded and said, "but these guys are now focusing on places where there is no monitoring. They are attacking our people. I don''t know who to arrest if I want to arrest them!"

 Chapter 513

    As soon as Lu Shuying''s voice fell, Chen Hui''s phone rang again. Seeing that the call was still Su Muwen, Chen Hui pressed the hang up button again.


    "It''s really troublesome!" Chen Hui frowned and said, "although it''s not a big trouble, it''s very destructive to be done like this all the time."


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Lu Shuying said: "that''s why I told you it''s a little trouble, but it''s not easy to solve."


    "If you want to solve it, you have to find the source." Chen Hui said with a smile: "now the other party is in the dark, and you are in the light, completely in a passive state."


    "Those who are in our way never intersect with those who are in their way." Lu Shuying spread her hands and said, "I don''t know who to look for!"


    "I''ll do something for you!" Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "we can''t go on like this all the time. Sooner or later, things will have to be solved."


    "Do you have a way?" Lu Shuying asked suspiciously.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "not yet. I''ll tell you when I have a way."


    As soon as Chen Hui''s voice fell, the phone rang again. The caller was su Muwen. Chen Hui was not angry and pressed the hang up button again.


    "Go and greet your friends." Lu Shuying said with a smile: "I''ve called you three times in this moment. If you don''t go there, the phone will be broken for you!"


    Chen Hui shakes his head helplessly, but he doesn''t insist on anything. He just knows that Lu Shuying is in trouble. When he goes back, he will think about it and see if there is any way to help Lu Shuying solve this problem.


    Chen Hui embraces Lu Shuying and kisses her on the lips. Then he leaves Lu Shuying''s office and goes to the private room where Su Muwen and Xu Li are.


    In fact, even if Chen Hui didn''t call Lu Shuying and came directly, there were some private rooms, because they came very early and the night pearl had just opened.


    When Chen Hui came to the private room, Xu Li was singing. Her voice was good and she sang very well.


    It can be seen that Su Muwen and Xu Li have already drunk a little wine, because the blended whisky and black tea have decreased.


    Seeing Chen Hui sit down, Su Muwen immediately pushes a glass of wine in front of Chen Hui, holds up the glass and touches Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui lifted his glass and drank up the whiskey in it.


    After singing this song, Xu Li sat down and proposed to play a game, which is a bragging game.


    Bragging game is a game often played in nightclubs. Each person has five dice and a dice cup. After shaking, he remembers his own points and starts to call them points, such as three two points and four five points. In this way, the rule is that if the next person''s number is the same, the points must be greater than the last person''s.


    For example, if the upper family is called three two and the lower family is also called number three, the number of dice that can be called is only three four five six!


    Of course, if the number in front of the next family''s name is greater than that of the previous family, then there is no such restriction. For example, if the previous family''s name is three two and the next family''s name is four several, there is no such restriction at all.


    It should be noted that the number one of dice is a universal number, which can be used as any number. Unless someone calls the number one, the number one will lose the function of universal number.


    When the next family doesn''t believe the last family''s points, they can open the dice cup to verify whether the last family''s points are there or not. If there are, the next family will lose. If not, the next family will win.


    To play this game in a nightclub, the loser''s drinking is the most basic. There are also various other requirements. It depends on how the players make the punishment rules.


    Su Muwen and Xu Li didn''t make any other rules, and Chen Hui naturally didn''t have this proposal. They played a game of bragging, just drinking after losing.


    This game is bold and careful, boasting game name, or quite appropriate.


    Chen Hui played with Su Muwen and Xu Li for a while, losing and winning, and unconsciously drank seven or eight glasses of whiskey.


    At this time, Lu Shuying came to propose a toast. After all, she was Chen Hui''s guest, and Lu Shuying was Chen Hui''s woman. Even if this relationship was not known to outsiders, Lu Shuying knew clearly in her own heart that the main reason for her coming to propose a toast was that during this period of time, more and more guests had come. If she did not come to propose a toast, there would be no time.


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to propose a toast when I''m busy.


    After Lu Shuying toasts, Su Muwen and Xu lifeI play games with Lu Shuying. Lu Shuying can''t help but sit down and play with them.


    Chen Hui doesn''t come to nightclubs very often. He is not proficient in these games, so he will lose and win.


    Yemingzhu is Lu Shuying''s shop. Naturally, Lu Shuying is very proficient in these games. Where can su Muwen and Xu Li be her rivals?


    After playing several games, Lu Shuying won. Su Muwen and Xu Li saw that they couldn''t win Lu Shuying. They always lost, so they simply pushed Lu Shuying out of the house.


    By this time, Chen Hui and Su Muwen, as well as Xu Li, have been drinking a lot of wine. Chen Hui already feels that the taste of wine is rising.


    "I''ll wash my face!" Chen Hui stood up, said this, and walked to the bathroom in the private room.


    Su Mu Wen winked at Xu Li at this time. Xu Li understood and immediately took out a small paper bag from her bag. After opening it, she poured the powder into the whisky in front of Chen Hui.


    I don''t know what the white powder is. After pouring in the whisky, it melts immediately.


    "Does it work?" Su Muwen asked in a low voice.


    Xu Li made an OK gesture and said, "don''t worry, it''s absolutely reliable!"


    "That''s good!" Su Muwen said with a bad smile.


    At this time, Chen Hui comes out of the bathroom, and Su Muwen immediately asks Chen Hui to continue playing the game.


    However, I don''t know if it''s Chen Hui who has mastered the essence of the bragging game, or Chen Hui''s luck. After coming out of the bathroom, Chen Hui has won all the time and never lost.


    Chen Hui has always won. Naturally, Su Muwen and Xu Li lost. After they lost, they drank whiskey one after another, so that they were a little depressed.


    Finally, Chen Hui loses. Su Muwen and Xu Li immediately stare and ask Chen Hui to drink the whiskey in the glass.


    With a smile, Chen Hui took his glass and took a sip of whisky to his lips.


    It''s just that as soon as the wine is imported, Chen Hui feels that the taste is not quite right?


    Chen Hui narrowed his eyes slightly, holding the left hand of the table, but quietly stirred the microphone. The microphone fell to the ground, making a "Dong" sound!


    This is because the microphone is on, it falls to the ground, and the sound comes from the stereo.


    The sudden loud sound seems to scare Chen Hui, Su Muwen and Xu Li. They both look at the microphone falling to the ground.


    Su Muwen leaned over to pick up the microphone.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" Chen Hui held up his glass and reached for the microphone. He didn''t know whether it was the gesture of bending over. As a result, his hand holding the glass lost its balance. Some of the wine in the glass came out and fell into Su Muwen''s glass.

 Chapter 514

    Su Muwen and Xu Li''s eyes were on the microphone on the ground. No one noticed the wine in Chen Hui''s glass and spilled it into Su Muwen''s glass.


    Chen Hui picked up the microphone, closed it and put it on the table.


    At the same time, Chen Hui put down his wine glass.


    "Master, are you trying to cheat?" Su Muwen pointed to the wine cup that Chen Hui put down and said.


    Xu Li also said at this time: "yes, you haven''t drunk this glass of wine yet! You''ve won so many of us, and you''ve lost this one. Are you going to give up this drink? "


    Chen Hui only drank a little of this glass of wine, and then he felt that it tasted a little wrong. He put down the glass for two purposes. One is to see if he can get rid of this glass of wine, and the other is to see how they will react.


    At this time, Chen Hui can''t get rid of this glass of wine. From the reaction of Su Muwen and Xu Li, there must be something wrong with this glass of wine.


    "You want to count me? You have to suffer, too! " Chen Hui thought so in his heart. With a smile, he took up his glass and drank the wine out of it.


    Chen Hui can only tell what''s mixed in the wine, but he can''t taste it. Because when black tea and whisky are mixed together, it tastes strange and can''t taste anything else.


    Chen Hui drained the wine from his glass and brightened it to them.


    Su Muwen immediately added wine to Chen Hui''s glass.


    In Chen Hui''s opinion, Su Muwen is in the wine, that is to say, she orders laxatives or something. After all, Baoji hall has some cold herbs that can cause diarrhea. Naturally, it''s extremely convenient for Su Muwen to take herbs from Baoji hall.


    After drinking this glass of wine, Chen Hui has been paying close attention to the changes of his body, but there is no discomfort.


    The game is still going on. While Chen Hui is on guard, he continues to brag with Su Muwen and Xu Li.


    It has to be said that Chen Hui is very good at this kind of game, and he is also very lucky. With his skillful technique and good luck, Su Muwen and Xu Li have been losing all the time. Xu Li, in particular, has drunk seven or eight whiskies in a row, and her speech is a bit unskillful. It''s obvious that she is drinking too much.


    Chen Hui''s drinking capacity is OK, but he doesn''t drink at ordinary times. Together, Su Muwen and Xu Li are not his rivals.


    Bragging game continued for a while, Su Muwen also spoke a little not very agile, and, two people''s attention, also did not seem to be in the game.


    After another game, Su Mu Wen lost. She threw the dice and said, "no, it''s boring. She always loses!"


    Chen Hui smile, and did not say anything, still secretly experience their own body changes.


    But until now, Chen Hui did not feel any discomfort!


    Su Muwen leans on the back of the sofa and looks very lazy. She looks at Xu Li dimly with drunken eyes and hooks her fingers at Xu Li.


    Xu Li had drunk too much. After seeing Su Muwen hook her fingers, she crawled along the sofa into Su Muwen''s arms and looked up at her.


    Su Muwen also hugs Xu Li. Her cheeks are red as if they are about to drip water. She reaches out her fingers to hook up Xu Li''s chin and lowers her head to kiss her.


    Chen Hui was stunned, because the kiss between Su Muwen and Xu Li was totally hot, not a joke between women!


    Su Muwen kisses Xu Li, but her hand is not honest. She even goes into Xu Li''s coat. Looking at the movement of her hand, it''s obviously nonsense!


    Xu Li not only has no resistance at all, but also cooperates very well!


    Where has Chen Hui seen such a scene?


    For a moment, I was stunned!


    After several minutes, Chen Hui came back to her senses and noticed that Su Muwen''s dress was not feminine, but neutral!


    Chen Hui met Su Muwen for the first time. Su Muwen was dressed in a neutral way. Her short hair was above her ears. She wore a slim shirt on her upper body, a pair of casual pants similar to breeches on her lower body, and her feet were not high heels, but neutral boots.


    Su Muwen, dressed in this way, looks valiant!


    Now many women like to wear neutral clothes, which is not strange. Chen Hui has no prejudice against Su Muwen''s neutral dress.


    However, now that such a scene appears, Chen Hui understands that there seems to be something wrong with Su Muwen''s orientation?


    Is this the legendary lace edge? Lala? Lily?


    For a moment, such an idea appeared in Chen Hui''s mind!


    Chen Hui thought in his heart and relaxed his vigilance to his body''s Secret experience. At this time, his mind was full of the relationship between Su Muwen and Xu Li, but he didn''t notice his body changes.


    Chen Hui''s eyes have become red because of congestion, just like wild animals, and his Qi and blood are surging fiercely.


    However, Chen Hui''s attention is not on this!


    Xu Li had already drunk a lot. At this time, she was kneaded by Su Muwen. She felt that her stomach was churning violently. She quickly pushed Su Muwen away, turned around and staggered towards the bathroom. At the same time, she covered her mouth with her hand and made a sound of retching.


    Obviously, Xu Li is going to vomit wine!


    After Xu Li suddenly pushes Su Muwen away, Su Muwen only feels a burst of emptiness, and her body is burning with a fire of nowhere to vent.


    Su Muwen can''t help but turn her head and look at Chen Hui. Her eyes are as red as Chen Hui!


    The movements between Su Muwen and Xu Li are mutual. At this time, Su Muwen''s shirt button has been untied several times.


    Chen Hui and Su Mu Wen looked at each other, subconsciously swallowed saliva!


    Su Muwen smiles at Chen Hui. Like a naughty kitten, she climbs from the sofa to Chen Hui and straddles him.


    When Su Muwen straddles Chen Hui''s body, a faint breath is also introduced into Chen Hui''s nose. Chen Hui''s only trace of reason is completely lost at this moment, and he and Su Muwen fall into madness at the same time!


    Xu Li is in the bathroom, spitting hard at the toilet. She has no idea what happened outside.


    After Xu Li vomited, she also woke up a lot and washed her face with cold water. Xu Li pushed the door and walked out of the bathroom.


    Just, Xu Li out of the bathroom, like a bolt from the blue to hit the general, gaping at the door of the bathroom, what she saw, is self-evident!


    How could things be like this? What happened?


    Did he force Su Muwen?


    However, seeing Su Muwen''s straddling on him, it doesn''t look like being forced at all!


    After a while, Xu Li recovered from the shock and stepped forward quickly, trying to pull them apart!

 Chapter 515

    Xu Li didn''t succeed in separating Chen Hui and Su Muwen, because she was pushed away. It was su Muwen who pushed her away.


    And the person that Xu Li pulls forward, also be su Muwen.


    When she is pushed away by Su Muwen, Xu Li sees Su Muwen''s appearance again and knows that she can''t separate them completely, because Su Muwen and Chen Hui are in the same state at this time!


    Xu Li is sitting on the ground, and she can''t understand why Su Muwen is in the same situation as the powder in Chen Hui''s glass?


    After a while, how should I face Su Muwen?


    How does Su Muwen get along with herself?


    The reason why Xu Li thinks about how to deal with Su Muwen is that what Chen Hui thought before is right. Su Muwen''s orientation is indeed problematic. She is not only dressed in neutral clothes, but also likes women, not men!


    Su Muwen and Xu Li have been together for some time. When they are together, Su Muwen is a man''s role, not a woman''s role, while Xu Li is a woman''s role.


    But now, Su Muwen has become a woman!


    When Xu Li vomites wine in the bathroom, the battle outside has already begun. At this time, the battle is slowly drawing to an end, and the storm has stopped. All that is left is panting, as well as Chen Hui and Su Muwen in ragged clothes.


    Chen Hui slumped on the sofa and looked up at the ceiling.


    Su Muwen is lying on the sofa, also looking up at the ceiling.


    For a moment, there was no one speaking in the whole room, but only the stereo was making the sound, and the music that had been turned off was still playing.


    This battle not only made the efficacy subside, but also made Chen Hui and Su Muwen wake up. The alcohol they drank had been discharged with sweat. The effect was quite good.


    Silence, long silence!


    Because no one knows what to say at this time!


    Even if he knew that Su Muwen and Xu Li had taken medicine in the wine, Chen Hui could not say it because something had happened that shouldn''t have happened. It was not human to say such a thing at this time!


    "Nothing happened just now, you go!" The silence was broken. The first one to speak was su Muwen!


    Chen Hui opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he couldn''t say anything.


    "Not yet?" Su Muwen''s words have already brought anger.


    Hearing Su Muwen''s words, Chen Hui stood up, arranged his clothes, went out of the private room, and closed the door of the private room.


    This matter can''t be settled like this. We always need to have a chat with Su Muwen, but it''s obviously not the right time. We''d better leave first and have a good talk when both sides calm down.


    After Chen Hui left, Xu Li got up, walked to the sofa, picked up the shirt on the floor and covered Su Muwen with a shiver.


    "This medicine is really strong!" Su Muwen slowly sat up and motioned for Xu Li to pour herself a glass of wine. She said this lightly.


    When Xu Li poured the wine for Su Muwen, she was still shivering, so that she spilled the wine on the table.


    Su Muwen picks up the wine glass on the table and drinks it up. Then she puts the empty glass on the table and signals Xu Li to pour the wine again.


    Xu Li secretly glances at Su Muwen and finds that Su Muwen''s face is very calm. She can''t see her happiness and anger. She can''t help but feel more and more uneasy.


    You know, she brought the powder!


    If we really want to find out the culprit, we can only find out Xu Li.


    However, what Xu Li was worried about didn''t happen. Su Muwen reached out her hand, gently stroked Xu Li''s cheek and said, "don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything to you!"


    "The powder is in his glass." Xu Li cried and said, "how did you drink it?"


    "It''s the way of others!" Su Muwen said, began to wear clothes, action range a little bit larger, can''t help but pain of a cold breath.


    While she was crying, Xu Li helped Su Muwen get dressed and said, "what can I do?"


    "What to do?" Su Muwen said in a deep voice: "cold sauce! As I said just now, nothing happened. "


    "It''s as good as you can think." Xu Li tearful eyes whirling looking at Su Muwen said.


    Su Muwen gently touches Xu Li''s head, smiles, says nothing, and signals Xu Li to pour wine for herself again.


    After Xu Li poured the wine on Su Muwen, Su Muwen drained the wine in the glass again.


    "Come on, don''t cry. I''m upset when I cry." Xu Li has been crying, Su Muwen can not help but frown, said such a sentence.


    Xu Li quickly stopped her crying and lowered her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Su Muwen once again raised her glass and looked up at the ceiling. She was silent all the time. Xu Li didn''t know what to say. Once again, there was no conversation but music in the private room.


    After a long time, Su Muwen broke the silence and asked, "is that what it''s like to be a woman?"


    Hearing Su Muwen''s question, Xu Li raised her head, looked at Su Muwen, opened her mouth, didn''t say anything, and finally closed her mouth and lowered her head.


    "Ask you!" Su Mu Wen did not hear Xu Li''s answer, still looking at the ceiling, said this sentence.


    "Well!" Xu Li didn''t know how to answer Su Muwen''s question. She could only give a "um" answer.


    Hearing Xu Li''s response, Su Mu Wen''s mouth turned up, forming a beautiful arc. This is Su Mu Wen''s smile.


    At the same time, Su Muwen thought in her heart: "it''s good to be a woman!"


    Just, this words Su Mu Wen won''t say export, also can only think in the heart oneself.


    "Let''s go!" Su Muwen stood up, but there was some pain. She frowned involuntarily and took a cold breath at the same time.


    Xu Li quickly stood up, supported Su Muwen, and they walked out together.


    Out of the private room, Su Muwen and Xu Li go downstairs directly. The front desk of the night pearl has been told that no one wants them to pay the bill. At the same time, someone sends them out of the night pearl and asks if they need to drive them.


    "No!" Su Muwen said in a deep voice that she went to her car with Xu Li and drove Xu Li away from the night pearl.


    "I want to be alone tonight!" Su Muwen said while driving, driving to the direction of Nanjiang railway station.


    When Xu Li saw that Su Mu Wen was driving in the direction of the train station, she immediately said, "I''ll go back to Tianjing by tonight''s train!"


    "Be careful on the way!" Su Mu Wen lightly told a sentence.

 Chapter 516

    After Chen Hui left the private room, he didn''t go anywhere and went directly to Lu Shuying''s office.


    Lu Shuying is not in the office, but went to other venues to check the business tonight.


    Instead of calling Lu Shuying, Chen Hui quietly waits in Lu Shuying''s office. At this time, he also needs to be quiet.


    When Lu Shuying came back, it was in the second half of the night.


    Moreover, Lu Shuying brings back Chen Hui for a night snack. After su Muwen and Xu Li leave, ye Mingzhu''s younger brother informs Lu Shuying. Lu Shuying asks Chen Hui if he has left. After learning that Chen Hui has not left, Lu Shuying naturally knows that he is in his office.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shuying put the midnight snack on the table. Seeing Chen Hui''s sad face, she couldn''t help asking, "aren''t your two friends gone?"


    "Gone." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    Su Muwen and Xu Li leave yemingzhu. Yemingzhu''s younger brother tells Chen Hui the first time.


    "Why do you look so sad? Didn''t treat them well? " Lu Shuying asked with a smile.


    "Don''t mention it, I don''t know what to say!" Chen Hui covered his face and said.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s appearance, Lu Shuying became interested. She sat down beside Chen Hui, put her arms around Chen Hui''s shoulder, and said, "just say what you should say."


    Chen Hui looked up at Lu Shuying, sighed deeply, and told the truth!


    Chen Hui won''t hide anything about Lu Shuying. Maybe it''s because Lu Shuying is bigger than Chen Hui. Chen Hui doesn''t just have a real relationship with Lu Shuying.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s story, Lu Shuying was stunned. After a while, she responded and asked, "what kind of relationship do you mean between them? Besides, they drugged you? The end result is you and Su Muwen? "


    Chen Hui nodded silently and sighed deeply again.


    "Listen to your description, it seems that Su Muwen is your apprentice. There is something wrong with her orientation?" Lu Shuying said with a smile: "it''s good for you to pick up your stool in vain. You don''t have to be so sad. Maybe you''ll break her off and make a contribution to your men, right? You know, now the ratio of men and women is seriously out of balance! "


    "When is it? Are you still in the mood to joke with me?" Chen Hui said with tears and laughter.


    "No matter when, it''s time to eat and drink." Lu Shuying stood up, stuffed the bought snack into Chen Hui''s arms, and said, "they didn''t take it with them. They let you go. What else can''t you think of? Eat the midnight snack quickly, drink so much wine, do not eat something, the next day will be very uncomfortable


    "What you said is light!" Chen Hui said with a bitter smile, "how can I face her in the future? Baojitang and I have signed a cooperation agreement. We have to teach her medical skills! How can we get along when we meet in the future? "


    Lu Shuying bought dumplings for Chen Hui. When she saw that Chen Hui didn''t eat them, she opened the box, picked up a dumpling, fed it to Chen Hui''s mouth and said, "I told you, you don''t have to think too much. She estimated that it would be more than you think!"


    Chen Hui is munching the dumplings Lu Shuying sent to his mouth. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "You think, since she has a problem with her orientation, she must be a man psychologically." Lu Shuying said with a smile: "when she gets along with you, or when you are in front of her, she has no interest in you. You are two men! The man was given by the man, this matter estimated that she must rotten belly, only can regard as what has not happened


    Seeing Chen Hui swallow the fried dumplings, Lu Shuying once again pinches a fried dumpling, feeds it into Chen Hui''s mouth, and says, "so no matter how much you want to do now, it depends on what she thinks. If you break her off, you can talk about what to do. If you can''t break her off, it''s over. Anyway, you don''t suffer losses. What do you want?"


    "How do I feel that you are teaching me to be a bad person?" After swallowing the fried dumplings, Chen Hui said quickly that if he didn''t hurry up, he was afraid that Lu Shuying would feed him fried dumplings again.


    "You are a bad person, and you need me to teach you?" Lu Shuying said with a bad smile.


    "Come on, don''t embarrass me!" Chen Hui stretched out his hand and pressed Lu Shuying''s hand to feed him dumplings. He said, "I have no appetite. I really don''t want to eat."


    Lu Shuying put the dumplings into her mouth and said, "there must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. When you meet next time, won''t everything be revealed? It''s no use thinking more now that everything has happened. This kind of thing is not suitable for thinking more. "


    Lu Shuying obviously knows enough about Chen Hui. She knows that Chen Hui likes to think about things clearly and thinks more about them. She will make choices that are good for her.


    However, this kind of thing is really not suitable to think more, because no matter how much you think, you don''t know what Su Muwen will think. After all, Su Muwen''s orientation does not belong to the category of normal people, so it''s impossible to guess Su Muwen''s inner thoughts!


    Just like what Lu Shuying said, when Chen Hui and Su Muwen meet again, everything will be revealed!


    "You''re right, I don''t want to!" Chen Hui thought about it for a while and said, "let''s talk about it when we meet. There''s something wrong. I don''t want to run away from it."


    In fact, Chen Hui has never evaded, otherwise, he would not have been thinking about it in Lu Shuying''s office. But in the current situation, he and Su Mu Wen may not be able to calm down. If they talk about this matter, they may end up in a bad mood.


    "That''s right." Lu Shuying said with a smile.


    Chen Hui also smiles and doesn''t say anything more. With Lu Shuying''s enlightenment, Chen Hui relaxes a little, but Zhong can''t put it down completely, and the smile on his face is more or less reluctant.


    "Well, go back to sleep. We''ll see what happens tomorrow." Lu Shuying said at this time: "you also drink a lot of wine, not so sober!"


    Chen Hui nodded, stood up and said, "I''ll go back first."


    Lu Shuying sees Chen Hui out of the night pearl and asks if Chen Hui wants to drive him back. Chen Hui doesn''t ask Lu Shuying to drive him back. The night is the busiest time for Lu Shuying, so there''s no need to delay her time.


    What''s more, it''s not very far to walk back. I just took advantage of this journey to wake up.


    After Chen Hui returned to Liuqu Jiayuan, he simply took a shower and went to bed. However, this night was a sleepless night for Chen Hui, because lying in bed, Chen Hui always thought about it unconsciously.

 Chapter 517

    This night is not only a sleepless night for Chen Hui, but also a sleepless night for Su Muwen.


    Even, what Chen Hui and Su Muwen think is the same, that is, how to get along after they meet?


    Su Muwen thinks more than Chen Hui. Because of her orientation, she even thinks about how to deal with herself in the future?


    At that time, Su Muwen had never experienced the feeling. She even said to herself that it was good to be a woman.


    But after all, it''s over. At this time, when Su Muwen took a bath and lay in bed, she felt subtle and complicated.


    It can really be described as a mixture of five flavors.


    Until it was light, Chen Hui should get up to meditate. For Su Muwen, Chen Hui didn''t think of any solution, so he just got up to meditate.


    Like yesterday, ye Mengchen and Chen Hui went to the roof of Liuqu Jiayuan to meditate.


    Although meditation can let Chen Hui into the realm of forgetting things, it still doesn''t help him. After meditation, Chen Hui feels that he has no place to vent his anger and even goes out without breakfast!


    Since you need to vent, then go vent!


    Chen Hui strolled out the door, and then began to take the bus around.


    At each stop, Chen Hui would get off and take another bus.


    Although Chen Hui has no definite destination, he has his own purpose.


    There are many people waiting to take the bus in the morning rush hour, and the same is true in the evening rush hour. At this time, many people will be stolen.


    Although it has entered the era of mobile payment, many people still decorate their wallets with cash. Besides, they have no money in their wallets, mobile phones, jewelry, and thieves. They have not been starved to death, which shows that they still exist in cities.


    In addition, Lu Shuying''s people are targeted, which shows that they are organized.


    Otherwise, they don''t dare to compete with Lu Shuying, or even retaliate against her. You know, after all, Lu Shuying is on the road. Once they are caught, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Since it''s organized, we just need to find one of them, whether it''s small fish or small shrimps, and let them spread the word.


    No matter what kind of business it is, people have to eat. No matter how deep they hide, they always have to eat. Eating also means that when they reach out, as long as they reach out, they are not afraid that they can''t find small fish and shrimp.


    The environment where thieves will attack is generally where there are many people and few people. They will never attack.


    It''s a good time to rush to work in the morning and evening.


    Chen Hui is like a hunter at this time, looking for his prey. However, the prey is hidden among ordinary people and needs careful observation.


    In fact, it''s not very difficult to distinguish whether there are thieves around. The difficulty is that you don''t observe carefully, or you can say that you don''t have enough experience.


    A person with enough experience can easily find out whether there are thieves around him.


    The first thing to look at is the look and manner. The look of a thief is obviously different from that of a normal person. The main reason is that no matter what the situation is or where he is, his eyes are always looking at other people''s pockets, handbags, purses and backpacks.


    Secondly, look at the clothes. Don''t think that thieves wear shabby clothes. Due to the need of occupation, most of them are beautiful, especially women. They often appear fashionable and imposing, which makes people dare not look down upon them. Many people don''t associate them with thieves at all. The men are also well-dressed. They think they are employees of a joint venture company.


    Of course, there are also some thieves who don''t talk about dress disguise. They have big coats, long sleeves, and lace up shoes on their feet. All these are for the convenience of committing crimes and jumping.


    Finally, it''s action. When there are many people in the car and it''s very crowded, they tend to get close to the target, or sit or stand opposite to each other. They take advantage of the novelty inside and outside the car to distract the target''s attention, or try to walk around the opposite side when you are walking. They use the excuse to collide, bump you into the car, or bump your bag or handbag off, and steal at the moment of helping to clean up, Its basic action is to stick, block and cut.


    Generally speaking, thieves do not commit crimes by themselves. They all have accomplices who are responsible for covering and escaping.


    There are also thieves who commit crimes by themselves. In general, these thieves who commit crimes by themselves are quite skillful and have broken away from the rank of petty thieves.


    And the thieves who commit crimes in partnership generally belong to the low-level ranks of thieves.


    Chen Hui''s bus stop after bus stop did not find any suspicious target.


    However, Chen Hui is not in a hurry. This kind of thing can not be done in a hurry.


    What''s more, these thieves are taking revenge on Lu Shuying. They must also worry about Lu Shuying''s revenge. It''s normal that they will be restrained recently.


    However, or that sentence, no matter which line of business, is a person always have to eat, is a thief always reach out!


    Seeing that the morning rush hour at work is almost over, Chen Hui has made a decision in his heart. After arriving at the next stop and getting off the bus, he will no longer take the bus. It seems that he will get nothing this morning.


    After work in the afternoon, try your luck in the evening rush hour!


    When the bus arrives at the station, the door opens. Chen Huigang is ready to squeeze out the crowd to get off, but his eyes catch a glimpse of a man outside the bus station.


    This man''s dress is no different from that of an office worker. However, the lady beside him is carrying a small bag on her right shoulder. Standing on her right side, he seems to pick up his arms casually. Because of this action, he can''t help touching the lady.


    While waiting for the bus in the morning rush hour, no one will notice anything unusual when they are touched. So is this lady, who is preparing to squeeze on the bus.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui smiles, moves his body backward to let others get off the bus, but he doesn''t get off the bus because the prey he is waiting for appears. This man is Chen Hui''s target!


    Chen Hui pushed forward quietly, stood several people away from the lady, and looked out of the window as if nothing had happened. However, his attention was on the lady and the man. Ever since he got on the bus, the man pushed to the lady''s side and stood still. Then, like Chen Hui, he looked out of the window, It''s like an ordinary office worker.


    However, Chen Hui has noticed that as the bus goes on, the passengers standing in the bus are shaking their bodies slightly. This man''s shaking range is bigger than that of ordinary people, constantly touching the woman''s body.


    There is no doubt that this man is testing the vigilance of this lady!

 Chapter 518

    At this time, it has reached the end of the morning peak. Although there are still many people on the bus, it is a little better than the crowded situation before.


    The man tried for many times, and finally made a move. He saw a blade in his right index finger and middle finger. He gently scratched the side of the lady''s bag, and the lady''s bag was cut. We can see how sharp the blade is in his hand.


    Then, the man shook his wrist, the blade disappeared, or the two fingers, from the lady''s bag, clip out a wallet.


    Then, the man changed his hand and put the wallet into another man''s hand.


    From the corner of his eyes, Chen Hui had a good view of all this. He thought in his heart, "sure enough, there are friends!"


    The man who handed the wallet to another man looked very ordinary, and there was nothing special about it. Moreover, from the aspect of his face, this guy should belong to the kind of sincere person. Yes, he was a little fat, and his face was almost sincere.


    It can be seen that there is no villain written on the face of the villain. It is quite accurate to say that people can''t judge their appearance.


    After the man gets the wallet, he will transfer it, naturally for the sake of safety. Even if the lady finds that her wallet has been stolen, all the people around her are suspected. The man who stole the wallet can open his pocket and let everyone see, so as to prove that he is not a thief.


    Moreover, it''s the morning rush hour. If a woman calls the police, he will definitely ask to get off the bus to "go to work" first, because he has proved that he is not a thief and he doesn''t have the lady''s wallet on him.


    When he got off the bus, his accomplice would transfer his wallet to him again. When the police arrived, the passengers on the bus could not find the lady''s wallet.


    Even if they call the police and the bus driver doesn''t allow anyone to get off the bus, they will try to throw their wallet on the bus instead of on themselves.


    By that time, all the passengers on the train were suspected.


    The most important problem is that no one can afford it. After all, they are all office workers!


    Even if the lady called the police, there must be a lot of people who want to get off to work. It is almost impossible for the whole car not to let them off.


    Now the situation is that this lady is not aware of anything. As soon as the bus arrives at the station, these two guys are bound to get off.


    Chen Hui was only one person away from the man who was a little fatter. He saw this guy tuck his wallet into his trouser pocket.


    At this time, the bus is about to arrive at the next stop, people who want to get off will go beyond the rear door, and this fat guy is no exception.


    As he passed by Chen Hui, Chen Hui quietly stretched out his feet.


    This guy didn''t notice. He was tripped by Chen Hui. There were so many people on the bus that he couldn''t fall down. However, he couldn''t help jumping forward and bumped into the person walking in front of him.


    It was a young man who was touched. He looked back and glared at him. This guy was busy apologizing to the young man.


    Chen Hui is also busy apologizing to this guy. At the same time, he reaches out his hand to hold this guy and asks, "brother, are you ok?"


    "Nothing, nothing!" The fat man waved his hand and went to the back door of the bus.


    The man who started to cut the bag and steal the lady''s purse also pushed back.


    After a few minutes, the bus goes on to the next stop. The front and rear doors are opened, and those who get on the bus get on and those who get off the bus get off.


    Chen Hui was standing next to the lady. There was a wallet in his trouser pocket. It was not someone else''s but the lady''s.


    When Chen Hui just tripped over the fatter guy, he reached out and held him. At that time, Chen Hui took out the lady''s purse from his pocket and put it in his pocket.


    When someone gets on at the front door of the bus, the crowd will naturally move. Chen Hui takes this opportunity to put his wallet into the lady''s bag. After returning it to the owner, he goes towards the back door. After squeezing out of the bus, the two guys are more than ten meters away from the bus stop.


    However, the two guys did not go together, but one after another, as if they did not know each other at all.


    Chen Hui leisurely carried his hands behind them.


    Next, these two guys are bound to find a quiet place to share the spoils, which saves Chen Hui the trouble of finding a place to clean them up.


    Sure enough, after a while, the two guys turned into a small lane.


    This lane is located between two office buildings, only two meters wide, through this lane, you can reach another street.


    After entering the alley, the slightly fatter guy walked forward for a distance and stopped. The guy who started to steal his wallet quickly met him.


    The fat man reached into his trouser pocket and touched his wallet. His face changed and he said, "it''s gone!"


    If he could touch his wallet, he would see the ghost!


    That wallet has long been returned to its original owner by Chen Hui!


    "What?" The thinner man asked immediately.


    "Wallet!" The fatter guy immediately said, "the wallet I just got in the car is gone!"


    "Keep the change. The wallet has been returned to its owner!" Chen Hui''s voice rang out in the alley, while people also continued to walk towards the two guys.


    "It''s you!" Fat guy, immediately recognized Chen Hui, he tripped him on the bus!


    Before and after only ten minutes, this guy is not a fish, memory is not so bad.


    The thin man, with a cold look on his face, looked at Chen Hui and said in a deep voice, "my friend, you look very fresh. Which one are you


    This guy knows very well in his heart that Chen Hui is definitely not a policeman. If he were a policeman, he would have caught himself on the bus when he found that he had stolen his wallet. He would not catch up at this time, nor would he steal his wallet from his accomplice and return it to its original owner.


    This is not the style of the police.


    "I don''t mix any of them. I just want to talk to you." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "We don''t seem to have much to talk about." The fat man said something and winked at his companion. He didn''t mean to attack Chen Hui, but to leave with the thin man.


    "I think we have a conversation." Chen Hui said with a smile, "are we talking about literature or martial arts? You choose one! "


    "What is Wen chat? What is martial arts chat? " The thin man narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    "Wen chat means that we are all civilized people. Sit down and have a chat." Chen Hui said: "Wu chat, we are all rude people. We have to say hello with our fists first!"

 Chapter 519

    People live in this world and are faced with choices all the time. Everyone is the same and there will be no exception.


    Just like the two guys in front of them, they are faced with a choice at this time, and this choice is a choice given by Chen Hui.


    In fact, there are differences between choice and choice.


    Although the words seem to be awkward, the actual situation is like this.


    The choice these two guys are facing at this time is forced by Chen Hui. They have only one choice but no other choice. This choice, in a sense, is no longer a free choice, because the freedom of choice is framed under the premise of pressure.


    Chen Hui has made a variety of choices, but he has almost never made such a choice to himself. Even in the face of Zhou qiuchu and Shang Zizhen, Chen Hui''s choice, that is, the choice standing in the middle of them, is still the choice that Chen Hui created and made.


    The choice made by Chen Hui is essentially different from the choice faced by these two guys at this time. The essence is the choice made by Chen Hui. The freedom is in his own hands, or the autonomy is in Chen Hui''s hands. These two guys can choose freely, but they can only choose one from the other. They have no autonomy.


    In the face of choice, no matter what kind of situation, people should recognize themselves and give full consideration to things. Only in this way can they make the right choice.


    In particular, the choice that these two guys are facing at this time should be carefully considered. Chen Hui, who dares to say such a thing and gives them a choice, is either very confident or an idiot. In addition, there will not be a third situation, because Chen Hui''s choice actually shows one thing, That''s why they can''t leave today.


    People tend to overestimate themselves and fail to recognize themselves because of various situations, which will lead to wrong choices, and the wrong choices need to bear the cost.


    At this time, the two fat and thin guys, just like this, after hearing Chen Hui''s words, they failed to clearly recognize the strength gap between themselves and Chen Hui, and thought that Chen Hui was alone, but they were two!


    As a result, the two guys made the wrong choice, and they slowly went to Chen Hui.


    "It seems that you two are ready to talk!" Chen Hui said with a smile and stepped forward to meet them.


    What kind of people to fight with, you need to always pay attention to each other''s strengths.


    These two guys are thieves, and their best Kung Fu is naturally in their hands. Moreover, they are very good at playing with blades, which must be noted.


    Chen Hui''s eyes, naturally, have been locked in their hands.


    Sure enough, when the two guys came to Chen Hui, they both made the same move, with their fingers together, using their fingers as the attack tactics.


    It can be seen that both of these guys have blades on their fingers.


    Little thieves like this have ordinary skills. At best, they are better than ordinary people. This is due to their frequent running. They are used to prevent being caught and run away. It''s not the purpose of ordinary people to run and exercise.


    Chen Hui doesn''t want to make the two of them in such a mess. However, it is quite necessary for them to lose their ability to act.


    Chen Hui a dislocation, reached out to grab the fat guy''s wrist, a punch in his belly, the fat man immediately covered his belly squat down.


    The thinner guy didn''t expect that Chen Hui''s skill was so fast. He immediately turned around and wanted to run away. Unexpectedly, Chen Hui was faster. He grabbed the guy''s collar and bent his leg. The thinner guy couldn''t stand and knelt on the ground.


    "We don''t have to go anywhere else. Let''s talk about it." Chen Hui stood in front of the two guys and said, "everyone''s time is precious. Don''t waste each other''s time. In addition, put away your blades, otherwise, I''ll smash your fingers! "


    These two guys have a lot of insight. Seeing that Chen Hui is so powerful, they know that they are not his opponents and immediately put away the blade.


    The fatter guy had a bad pain in his lower abdomen and could not speak. The thinner guy immediately said, "brother, we two have eyes and don''t know what to do. Who do you always do? Which way are you going? "


    "I don''t mix in any piece, nor do I mix in any way!" Chen Hui crouched down, looked at them with a smile and said, "but I know which road you two are in. I want to see your" Lao Rong! "


    Lao Rong is a black name for thieves in the world, but only their heads call themselves Lao Rong!


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the two guys looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything.


    "Today''s" get on the car to find time ", the" sheep "you picked is good, and you don''t have much vigilance. You have touched the" grenade "several times to make a test, but you don''t have any reaction." Chen huixiao looked at them and said something like this.


    However, after hearing Chen Hui''s words, the faces of the two guys immediately changed. The thinner guy tentatively asked, "together?"


    No wonder they think so, because what Chen Hui said is their jargon!


    In other words, what Chen Hui said was slander of thieves.


    Getting on the bus and looking for time means getting on the bus and stealing. Yang''er refers to the person they are targeting, which is the target they want to start. Today''s yang''er is obviously the lady.


    Grenade is a little difficult to understand, but it''s not very difficult to understand. It refers to the bags carried by the target. Whether they are backpacks, handbags, briefcases, satchels, whatever bags, they are all named by the receiving belt.


    In addition, there are some jargon, such as the skylight refers to the coat pocket, the tunnel refers to the pants pocket and so on.


    Although Chen Hui grew up in a Taoist temple and read a lot of miscellaneous books, he didn''t have this knowledge. The reason why he knew this was because Chen Hui''s master, Lingyun Laodao, traveled south and north when he was young and had contact with the three religions and nine streams.


    The master and the apprentice usually have nothing to chat with each other. Lingyun would tell Chen Hui some old stories, so naturally he would tell them to Chen Hui.


    Because these slang, jargon is more fun, Chen Hui after listening to it in mind, at this time to take out a try, really good, these two guys, immediately think that Chen Hui is their peer!


    "Man, you''re not right. We''re all in the same company. Why do you want to rob us?" The thin man sat down on the ground, took out his cigarette and handed it to Chen Hui.

 Chapter 520

    There is no doubt that this slightly thinner guy''s act of handing Chen Huiyan is obviously taking Chen Hui as a fellow.


    Chen Hui smiles, pushes the guy''s hand away and says, "I don''t smoke."


    The thinner guy lit a cigarette on his own and didn''t give it to his companion. I think the fatter guy didn''t smoke.


    At this time, Chen Hui said with a smile, "I''m not in the same line with you. I know your jargon because I''ve heard it before. I came to you today to see your Lao Rong."


    Chen Hui''s words are not finished, but he is interrupted by the thinner guy.


    This skinny guy obviously doesn''t believe what Chen Hui said. Every improper industry has its own jargon, and every jargon is confidential. That''s why this guy doesn''t believe what Chen Hui said.


    The skinny guy turned his lips and said, "man, if you want to come to our Lao Rong''s hands, you can tell me. I can introduce you to our team, but Lao Rong is not what you want to see!"


    This guy obviously misunderstood Chen Hui''s meaning. He thought that Chen Hui was with them. He was just a stranger. He didn''t mix with them. He wanted to join his own team.


    Chen Hui shook his head with a smile, took out the silver needle and alcohol for disinfection, and said, "I told you that I''m not with you. I''m a doctor, you see!"


    Chen Hui said, began to use alcohol to disinfect the needle.


    "What a doctor you are, sleeper?" Seeing Chen Hui''s skillful disinfection action, the thinner guy with a cigarette in his mouth asked with an incredible look on his face.


    However, without Chen Hui''s reply, he knew that Chen Hui was really a doctor, because Chen Hui had quickly inserted a silver needle into his shoulder socket.


    "It''s your turn!" After Chen Hui gave the thin man the needle, he turned to look at the fatter guy with a smile. Without waiting for any reaction from him, Chen Hui put two silver needles in the shoulder socket of the fatter guy.


    Chen Hui then turned around, pulled down the cigarette from the thinner guy''s mouth and said, "if you can''t move your arms, don''t smoke!"


    At this time, these two guys just feel their arms are sore and numb, they don''t listen to me at all!


    "This..." the thinner guy looked at Chen Hui in horror.


    With a smile, Chen Hui took off the silver needle in his shoulder socket. Then he took off the silver needle in the shoulder socket of the fatter guy and said, "I told you, I want to see you Lao Rong, you still don''t believe me!"


    "Big brother, you can''t torture us if you want to see Lao Rong without such fun!" The thinner guy said with a sad face.


    "I didn''t torture you!" Chen Hui clapped his hands, put away the silver needle and alcohol used for disinfection, and said: "from now on, you have three days to let Lao Rong come to me within three days, and I will untie the sealed arms for you. If it is more than three days, your two arms will be completely useless, and the immortals will have no move!"


    After Chen Hui said this, he took out his cell phone, looked at the thinner guy and asked, "what''s your phone number?"


    The thinner guy immediately reported his phone number. Chen Hui used his mobile phone to dial his phone. After the phone rang, Chen Hui hung up and said, "my phone has already reached your mobile phone. Let''s go. Time is very precious for you two!"


    After all this, Chen Hui stood up and walked slowly.


    These two guys, you look at me, I look at you, slowly stood up, thinner guy asked: "binzi, how do you feel?"


    "Brother Wang, I feel my arms are sore and numb. I can''t do it at all." The fatter binzi replied.


    Brother Wang, a little thinner, said bitterly, "me too."


    "Now what?" Binzi asked immediately.


    "They came prepared. Don''t say anything. Let''s go!" Brother Wang stepped forward, because his arms didn''t listen, so he hung beside his body, looking very strange.


    "Brother Wang, is what he said true or false?" Binzi catches up with brother Wang.


    "If we see this situation, we will know that it''s not fake. Let''s go to see Lao Rong quickly. How can we not let our two arms be useless? Otherwise, how can we eat in the future?" Brother Wang sped up his pace.


    Wang Ge and bin Zi''s strange walking posture attracted pedestrians on the road to look at each other. They could not help but speed up their pace again.


    Brother Wang and binzi seem to be very familiar with this area. They take a special path around the corner. After more than half an hour, they walk around a dilapidated community. The street is full of stalls.


    Brother Wang and binzi go to the stall of an old man who repairs shoes and squat down.


    The old man is about sixty years old, but he looks rather old and doesn''t dress well. At first sight, he looks like a lonely old man.


    The old man is repairing shoes for a guest, and he is busy with his own work. Although he is not well dressed, he looks very old, but his hands are well maintained, not like the hands of a 60 year old man.


    After Wang Ge and bin Zi squatted down, the old man didn''t even turn his eyelids.


    Brother Wang and binzi didn''t speak either. They squatted there quietly, waiting for the old man to repair the shoes for the guests.


    The shoes that the old man repaired were a pair of lady''s shoes with zippers. The zipper lock fell off. The old man changed a lot of zippers for the guests and charged a few yuan.


    After the customer left, the old man looked at them, but when he looked at them, he frowned.


    "What are you two doing here?" The old man asked hoarsely.


    "Seven uncles, help us!" Brother Wang said in a low voice, "binzi and I have been straightened. We can''t move our arms."


    Hearing this from brother Wang, uncle Qi stretched out his hand and moved the arms of brother Wang and binzi twice. Only then did he find that their arms were different.


    "What happened?" Seven uncles hoarse voice ask a way: "how can someone lay such a hand to you?"? What did the man who started it lose? "


    Obviously, seven uncles think that they have stolen people''s things, and they have been caught, so they want to get back their stolen things.


    Come to think of it, this kind of thing has happened in this line of work!


    "No, he didn''t lose anything. He stole the wallet that binzi and I got and gave it back to the owner. He wants to see Lao Rong!" Brother Wang said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, uncle Qi frowned again. This time, uncle Qi didn''t speak, but began to close the stall.

 Chapter 521

    Brother Wang and binzi don''t listen at this time. They can only look embarrassed and watch uncle Qi clean up his own stall. If it was normal, brother Wang and binzi would have helped uncle Qi clean up his own stall.


    It can be seen that the seventh uncle must be a person in their profession, and his status is quite high.


    After he cleaned up his stall, he went to the community. This is an old community. The residential buildings in it are multi-storey buildings, which are rather dilapidated.


    Seven uncle went to one of the buildings, straight into the corridor, took out the key to open the old-fashioned security door, brother Wang and binzi followed, binzi with his feet hook security door closed.


    This house is about 67 square meters, but although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs, balcony, bedroom and living room.


    But also because of everything, so the space is quite small.


    The seventh uncle put down the guy who mended his shoes and sat down on the sofa in the living room. He pointed to the position beside him and motioned brother Wang and binzi to sit down. Then he carefully observed their arms and said, "this is not the way of eight men."


    "The boy said he was a doctor!" Binzi said quickly.


    Uncle seven nodded and said, "what have you done recently?"


    Hearing the question of Uncle Qi, brother Wang and binzi, you look at me and I look at you, but they don''t speak.


    "Since you come to me, you must tell me what you have done. People will not come to me for no reason." Seventh uncle picked up the teapot on the tea table and poured himself a glass of water. After a drink, he said nothing more.


    See seven uncle this attitude, bin son made a wink to the king elder brother.


    Brother Wang nodded silently and said, "seventh uncle, this is what happened. Recently, the people of Jiying society arrested us, made them spit out what they had, and beat our people. Sister Liu was so angry that she told us to stare at the people of Jiying society and attack them specially."


    "Anything else?" Uncle seven nodded and asked.


    Binzi shook his head slowly and said, "no, but today, the one who came to us is a doctor. Should it have nothing to do with Jiyingshe? Recently, although the people of Jiying society are also looking for our people, our brothers who have been beaten have never shown up. They can''t find us at all! "


    "Nine times out of ten!" Seven uncle light say: "you don''t look for Liu son, run to look for me is what do you mean?"


    "Sister Liu''s temper, if you know this, you can''t find someone to revenge immediately?" Brother Wang said with a bitter face: "seventh uncle, the boy said, we only have three days. If we don''t see Lao Rong within three days, we won''t untie our sealed arms. Our two arms can''t be saved even by immortals."


    "So it is. I''ll call Liu er." Seventh uncle said words, took out his mobile phone, dialed a number to go out.


    Uncle Qi''s phone is a pure function phone, that is, an old-age phone. It''s very loud. It''s almost like playing it out.


    The phone rang once and was connected. There was a clear voice: "adoptive father, how did you remember to call me?"


    "I''m at home. I have something to do with you. Please come back." Seven uncles immediately said.


    There''s no doubt that the one on the other side of the phone is Liu ER in the mouth of seventh uncle. Liu Er simply agrees and hangs up the phone.


    In less than 20 minutes, liu''er came to the seventh uncle''s house. When she saw brother Wang and binzi there, liu''er seemed to see the air and didn''t pay any attention to them. Instead, she went to the seventh uncle and squatted down and said, "adoptive father, please listen to me and move out. You can see what you look like here. It''s dirty, but it''s like a broken nest."


    The place where seventh uncle lives is not only small, but also the furniture inside is old. No wonder Liu Er says so.


    "Have you made friends with Jiying society?" Uncle seven didn''t answer Liu er''s words, but asked like this.


    Hearing seven uncle''s words, Liu Er can''t help but glare at brother Wang and binzi. Brother Wang and binzi immediately lower their heads and dare not look directly at Liu er''s eyes.


    See Liu Er this appearance, seven uncles lightly sighed a tone, say: "know that year why I named you a clean word?"


    It turns out that seven uncles call Liu er by her surname, and her name is a single word of Jie. That is to say, Liu er''s full name is Liu Jie, so seven uncles call her Liu er.


    Brother Wang and binzi, they all have to call Liu Jie sister Liu, which is not much different from her name, but the pronunciation is different.


    Sister Liu is about the same age as Chen Hui. She has long black hair and a pair of Danfeng eyes. She''s a real beauty. She''s wearing a professional ol suit. She looks like a person in the workplace.


    Hear seven uncle this words, Liu Jie can''t help wrinkling eyebrows, didn''t answer words, this words, seven uncle already wasn''t the first time to say.


    "Your brother Yang Guang, your name is Liu Jie!" Uncle Qi sighed again and said, "I hope you brothers and sisters, one is aboveboard, the other is pure and clean. In the end, you two are still on my old way!"


    "Adoptive father, you taught us all our skills, didn''t you?" Liu Jie some impatient said: "you old now and talk about this."


    "When I couldn''t eat, I had to teach you brother and sister how to steal. This is the most regretful thing in my life!" Seven uncles can''t help but close eyes, see, he is very regretful to this matter.


    "Adoptive father, if you hadn''t taught our brother and sister their skills, they would have starved to death in those years when you captured them!" Liu Jie immediately said: "this matter, say ten thousand times, also have no conclusion, if not you teach our brother and sister''s ability, we brother and sister can''t figure out what to do now, really want our brother and sister to commit a big thing, don''t you regret more?"


    Seventh uncle can''t help sighing again. He and Liu Jie don''t know how many times they have talked about this matter. He hopes Liu Jie will wash his hands and stop doing this business. He doesn''t know that Liu Jie is not only confiscating his hands, but after he comes back, he has a higher reputation and even become the old Rong of this generation!


    The reason why this happens is that seventh uncle has a high seniority in this business and has all kinds of skills, and his skills have been taught to Liu Jie''s brothers and sisters. As soon as he comes back, Liu Jie is his adopted daughter, which is immediately known by people in this business. Liu Jie''s reputation is so high that she sits on the old honor of this generation!


    In fact, people in this business want to respect uncle Qi for his old glory. But when Uncle Qi comes back, he starts to set up a stall to repair shoes and never asks about the affairs of the world.


    Even seven uncles regret not coming back!

 Chapter 522

    At this point, we have to focus on the word "Lao Rong".


    As I have said before, this word is slang, referring to the business of thief.


    The word "Lao Rong" comes from the Spring Festival!


    Chundian is a special language used by the people of the old time to communicate with each other. It is also called argot, jargon, cut and slang. It is a special argot created by the social groups of refugees for different cultural customs and communication needs.


    Laorong, the word and slang in the spring point of the river, refers to the thief. The thief can''t call himself laorong. In their own business, what can be called laorong is their head, which is the thief king in the secular sense!


    The reason why chundian can be produced must have the social foundation of that period. What exists is valuable. But in today''s era, it is obviously not suitable for social development and social application. It is a waste and has no value of waste utilization.


    In other words, chundian has been eliminated by the times.


    Since it is a product of being eliminated, should it be time for chundian to disappear in the long history? Should chundian be eliminated?


    In fact, as a cultural heritage, chundian should be organized into a system and go into the museum. The purpose of keeping it is to leave a record in history to prove that it once existed.


    Chundian is divided into eight sects according to the eight sects in the Jianghu, that is, people of eight professions would have said chundian earlier.


    In the old society, if we could not master these basic terms, it would be difficult for us to survive in the rivers and lakes, and the spring scriptures of all schools were interlinked.


    Eight doors are: gold, leather, color, hang, comment, Xuan, Tiao and Liu.


    Gold refers to fortune telling, skin refers to selling wild herbs, color refers to practicing acrobatics and juggling, hang refers to bodyguards and martial arts, comment refers to storytelling, Yao refers to crosstalk, Diao refers to cheating and stealing, and Liu refers to singing drums.


    Thus it can be seen that in the old society, the business of thief was transferred to this branch.


    In modern society, unless they are still in laobamen, and they are senior traditional laobamen people, they will know these codes. Many of them, even if they live in the business of bamen, can no longer understand the codes in spring canon.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Look at Xiao Wang and bin Zi!" Seven uncles pointed to two people to say.


    Liu Jie stood up, walked to them and asked, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    Brother Wang and binzi looked up with a bitter smile and said, "Sister Liu, our arms can''t move!"


    "I can''t move my arm. Why do you come to see my adoptive father Liu Jie said angrily.


    Brother Wang and binzi are actually bigger than Liu Jie, but Liu Jie is the old Rong of this generation. They have to call her sister Liu.


    "Our arms are made like this by a doctor." Binzi said quickly: "that boy is very good. He beat us down and stabbed us in the shoulder socket with a silver needle. Our shoulders became like this. He said that he would cure our arms only if he saw you. Moreover, we only had three days. If he could not see you after three days, our arms would be useless, The gods can''t get it back! "


    "What else? What''s the origin of that boy? " Liu Jie asked immediately.


    Brother Wang grimaced and said, "I don''t know. He said that he was a doctor. He didn''t say anything else. By the way, he called my mobile phone. I have his number on my mobile phone. Sister Liu, we have to find uncle Qi. We can''t really waste our arms."


    At this time, the seventh uncle stood up and said, "no matter what the other party is coming from, you should make a phone call and ask him to come out for a meeting, and cure Xiao Wang and bin Zi''s arms first!"


    "Don''t worry, adoptive father, I''ll care about it!" Liu Jie said this at the same time, has taken out the mobile phone from brother Wang''s pocket, opened, saw a missed phone number, asked: "is this number?"


    "Yes." Brother Wang said with a sad face. Liu Jie said that she would not solve the problem so easily, and the problem became more and more troublesome.


    "You two come with me, adoptive father. I''ll take them to solve this problem." Liu Jie saves Chen Hui''s phone number and says to Uncle Qi.


    Seventh uncle nodded, said: "now is not before, don''t mischief, remember, step back, don''t follow your brother''s footsteps!"


    Liu Jie nodded, no longer say anything, mentioned her brother Yang Guang, whether it is seven uncle or Liu Jie, are not easy.


    Before the seventh uncle came back, in fact, the thieves on the ground in Nanjiang were not united. They had their own areas. Although Yang Guang and Liu Jie were not so popular, they also had their own places to live together. Their peers were afraid of each other, and they were the same everywhere. Because Liu Jie and Yang Guang were good at stealing, they would inevitably be spoiled by their peers.


    When he caught the thief in the early years, he would be attacked by the masses. When Yang Guang was stealing, he was spoiled by his peers and was caught on the spot. It was in a square. In that era when the legal system was not perfect, the thief was a street mouse that everyone called to beat. Yang Guang was beaten by the masses. He didn''t know whether it was a back beating or something. He was killed.


    Later, because the law is not responsible for the public, and there was no video surveillance in that year, it was just like this. This is also the reason why seventh uncle always wanted Liu Jiejin to wash his hands.


    Liu Jie took brother Wang and binzi out of the seventh uncle''s house and came to the outside of the community. Liu Jie immediately said, "since that boy used silver needles, it means he is a traditional Chinese medicine. You should go to see a traditional Chinese medicine first and try to cure your arm."


    "Sister Liu, didn''t you just tell Uncle Qi to take us to solve the arm problem?" Brother Wang asked cautiously. Binzi also looked forward to Liu Jie.


    Liu Jie impatiently said: "no, there are still three days left. What''s your hurry? If you ask for mercy in this matter, how much will you lose? I''ve got an idea. I''ll cure your arm without losing face. Anyway, if you''re free, you''ll be free. If you go to see traditional Chinese medicine, you''ll probably be cured. "


    "Sister Liu, is your idea reliable?" Binzi looked helpless and said, "what if your idea doesn''t work?"


    "If it doesn''t work, I''ll beg for mercy and let your arms be cut off, right?" Liu Jie said impatiently.


    "What you say is what you say?" Brother Wang and binzi almost spoke this sentence with one voice.


    "When did I not count my words?" Liu Jie stares and asks.


    Brother Wang and binzi look at each other and nod their heads at the same time. It''s true that Liu Jie always means what she says. Now that she says so, she doesn''t need to worry more about her arm. It''s OK to go to see traditional Chinese medicine first.

 Chapter 523

    Wang Ge and binzi left. According to what Liu Jie said, they went to see a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, trying to untie Chen Hui''s acupoints and cure their arms.


    Liu Jie is on his car, sitting in the car with a mobile phone Internet.


    Liu Jie knows very well that brother Wang and binzi have been punished, and this person has to see himself. It''s probably related to Jiying society.


    Because they are always very careful and vigilant in their profession. They are not likely to offend others. At present, Jiying society is the only one who has a festival and has formed a strong bond.


    Liu Jie didn''t do anything wrong about her marriage with Jiying society. After all, their road and Jiying society''s road are totally different. The so-called main road faces the sky. Originally, there should be no intersection. Jiying society arrested their people, asked them to spit out what they had and beat them.


    In Liu Jie''s opinion, Jiying society is totally provoking them!


    The strength of Jiyingshe should not be underestimated. However, Jiyingshe and Liu Jie are not on the same road. They have their own advantages.


    If we talk about manpower and fighting, it must be the advantage of Jiying society.


    But in terms of tactics, that''s Liu Jie''s advantage. At this time, Liu Jie used her own advantage to fight back against Jiying society.


    Liu Jie''s counterattack, the effect is naturally very significant, because Jiying society has nothing to do with them. If you want to deal with them, you have to find someone first, right?


    The whereabouts of the people who attack Jiying society are very confidential, and they are all in the dead corner of monitoring, or in the place where there is no monitoring. Where can Jiying society find people?


    In fact, Lu Shuying also wants to find a way for Chen Hui to find people. However, in Lu Shuying''s view, it''s just a small trouble. It''s not as good as inspiring the masses and beating around the Bush to do so.


    What''s more, the people of Jiying society are not idle. Everyone has their own business. How can they have so much spare time to take the bus to look for the thief all day?


    There is also a very important point. If Lu Shuying arranges people to do so, it is tantamount to escalating the situation again. It is not the situation that Lu Shuying wants to see because of some small things.


    Liu Jie tries to search the mobile phone number found from brother Wang on wechat. Nowadays, wechat is bound with mobile phones, and one search is accurate.


    Sure enough, we found a wechat user. This wechat user is quite straightforward. Chen Hui, the online nickname, seems to be his real name.


    Liu Jie input the word "Lao Rong" when sending verification information.


    The other party passed the verification immediately!


    Now Liu Jie knows that this guy should be the doctor of brother Wang and binzi. His name should be Chen Hui!


    Liu Jie entered a message and sent it to the other party. It was written as follows: are you my person?


    The other party immediately replied: Yes, I want to see you!


    Seeing the other party''s reply, Liu Jie showed a disdainful smile on her face. At the same time, she thought to herself, "what are you? Say see me, see me


    Liu Jie thinks this way, and suddenly a bright light comes across her mind. Two days ago, she saw a video on the Internet. It''s a popular video of medical skills competition. The doctor representing Baoji hall is Chen Hui, and he is also a traditional Chinese medicine!


    That competition, however, raised the prestige of our country, defeated South Korea''s PU Chengxing, and revealed the truth that his medical skills were evil!


    "Is that Chen Hui?" Liu Jie had this question in her heart.


    Liu Jie thinks so, can''t help but input a message and send it to the past: are you Chen Hui who is competing with Korean medicine on the video two days ago?


    The other party immediately replied to the message: it''s me!


    See each other to admit their identity, Liu Jie touched his chin, lost in thought.


    At the beginning, Liu Jie actually wanted to clean up Chen Hui. With his phone number, she asked him to come out and find a few skilled people to rush on. Then she couldn''t help him.


    However, after knowing Chen Hui''s identity, Liu Jie felt that this method was not suitable.


    After all, what Chen Hui did was to win glory for his country.


    Liu Jie no matter how to say, a patriotism is always there, want her to Chen Hui under such a hand, she really can''t go down.


    But brother Wang and binzi were really punished by him. What can we do?


    Do you really just meet him and sit down and talk?


    That''s a loss!


    "Yes!" Liu Jie "pa" with a loud finger, soliloquy finish this sentence, began to quickly input text message: I''m not so easy to see, want to see me is also very simple, with me a bet!


    The other party soon returned the message: I like to bet with people, you say!


    Liu Jie input information on the mobile phone with a smile: half an hour later, we will meet in Henglong shopping mall. I know who you are. I will take one of your things from you. If you can recognize me, you will win. What should we talk about? If you don''t recognize me, and I take the things from you, I''m sorry, There''s no need for us to meet!


    The other party immediately returned the message: Yes, but I have to set the time. I can''t spend all the time with you in Henglong building!


    Liu Jie immediately returned the message: half an hour later, you stand at the gate of Henglong shopping mall for five minutes and then go in. According to the time you enter Henglong shopping mall, one hour, if I can''t get your things within one hour, I will lose!


    The other party returns the message again: fair and reasonable, never see you!


    Liu Jie also returned a message in the past, this time only four words: never see you!


    After Liu Jie''s return message passed, the other party never came back.


    However, Liu Jie looked at the last information conversation between the two people, how do you think it''s a bit of a date?


    Liu Jie smiles and shakes her head. She starts the car and goes in the direction of Henglong shopping mall.


    Henglong Plaza is not far from the community. It''s no more than ten minutes'' drive at most. In front of Henglong shopping mall is a large empty space, which is used as a parking space.


    Liu Jie parking space, just can see the two entrances of Hang Lung shopping mall.


    Liu Jie knows Chen Hui, because she has seen Chen Hui in the video. At this time, Liu Jie is sitting in the car, looking at the direction of the entrance.


    Obviously, Liu Jie is waiting for Chen Hui to appear.


    About five minutes later, Chen Hui appeared. He came in a taxi and got out of the taxi. Chen Hui went straight to the slightly larger entrance of the two entrances of Henglong shopping mall, stood outside the door, took out his mobile phone, looked at the time, and then put it away.


    "I''m quite following the agreement!" Liu Jie sat in the car and said with a smile.

 Chapter 524

    The wechat account Liu Jie found through her mobile phone number is naturally Chen Hui''s, not someone else''s. Chen Hui uses his own name on wechat.


    At this time, Liu Jie will say that Chen Hui abides by the agreement. First, Chen Hui arrives at Henglong shopping mall on time. Then, after Chen Hui arrives, he only looks at his mobile phone to confirm the time and does not send a wechat to Liu Jie.


    You know, Chen Hui doesn''t know who Liu Jie is. According to the agreement between him and Liu Jie, he has to recognize Liu Jie in the crowd and ensure that his things are not stolen by Liu Jie before he wins.


    In this case, the best way for Chen Hui is to send a wechat to Liu Jie to determine who Liu Jie is!


    After all, this is a shopping mall. Few people will play with their mobile phones while they are shopping. As long as Chen Hui keeps sending messages to Liu Jie, he will enlarge the possibility of recognizing Liu Jie.


    Of course, just because Chen Hui doesn''t send a wechat to Liu Jie at the door doesn''t mean that Chen Hui won''t send a wechat to Liu Jie after entering the mall.


    However, this is a good start, indicating that Chen Hui will not send wechat to Liu Jie.


    If Chen Hui enters the mall, he will send a wechat to Liu Jie, who will leave Henglong mall at the first time.


    Although Liu Jie did not agree with Chen Hui in wechat that she could not send a message to Henglong shopping mall, this rule should be tacit.


    Liu Jie''s mobile phone is connected to the Internet, and Chen Hui has never sent her a message.


    Liu Jie laughs and pushes the door to get off the car. At the same time, she turns off the flow of her mobile phone.


    After waiting for five minutes, Chen Hui turns around and enters the hang long shopping mall. Liu Jie has already entered the hang long shopping mall at this time. She goes in one step earlier than Chen Hui.


    Henglong shopping mall is a local shopping mall in Nanjiang, with a total business area of five floors, one floor underground and four floors above ground.


    The first floor and the first floor underground are the supermarkets of Henglong shopping mall, which deals in non-staple food products. On the first floor are daily necessities, on the second floor are gold jewelry and cosmetics counters, on the third floor are women''s clothes, and on the fourth floor are men''s clothes.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know which one is Lao Rong. Since Lao Rong asked him to come to Henglong shopping mall, Chen Hui can only stroll around.


    At this time point, it''s less than 10 o''clock in the morning. It''s not a weekend. There are not many people in Henglong shopping mall. Chen Hui takes the escalator to the underground floor.


    Chen Hui and Liu Jie''s appointment time is only one hour. It''s estimated that it will take more than ten minutes, nearly 20 minutes, for each floor to stroll down so slowly. Chen Hui plans to make a circle around Henglong shopping mall, which is beyond their appointment time.


    There are not many people in Henglong shopping mall, so Liu Jie is not easy to start, because Chen Hui has been walking around all the time and never stopped. Chen Hui has no one around him, so he has no chance to start.


    Fortunately, Chen Hui did not stay in the supermarket with few people. After visiting the first floor, Chen Hui went up to the second floor after a tour on the first floor.


    Although there are more people on the second floor, there are not many. At least Liu Jie didn''t find a suitable opportunity to start.


    This situation is obviously not conducive to Liu Jie, Liu Jie to see the second floor of the people are not many, straight on their own a person on the third floor.


    The third floor is women''s clothing. There are a lot of people who go shopping. Most of them are women with children. They push children''s carts and coax small children to go shopping in women''s clothing stores. Although some of them do not take children, they are probably housewives.


    After all, most of them are housewives, or mothers who have just given birth to children and whose children are still young.


    Seeing many people on the third floor, Liu Jie nodded with satisfaction and went straight up to the fourth floor.


    The fourth floor is men''s clothing, there are few people at all, less than the people in the supermarket, it seems cold and quiet.


    Liu Jie took out his mobile phone network to see, at this time has passed half an hour, Chen Hui did not send her any information.


    Liu Jie immediately sent a message to Chen Hui: there''s still half an hour left, we''ll see you on the third floor!


    When Liu Jie sent this message, she had already stood on the escalator on the fourth floor and the third floor. When the message was sent out, Liu Jie also went to the third floor, shut down the mobile phone network, put away the mobile phone, and appeared on the third floor as a customer, and went shopping one by one.


    However, some of the counters Liu Jie visited were just at the exit of the escalator. When she saw Chen Hui coming up on the escalator, Liu Jie stepped forward before Chen Hui.


    Liu Jie''s eyes are not on Chen Hui, but on the clothes at the store counter. She doesn''t walk fast, as if she is choosing the clothes she likes.


    The aisle of the shopping mall is not wide, and it looks like two meters. In front of the two counters, there are several women each. They all stand on the edge of the counter, just blocking one side of the aisle of the shopping mall, leaving a narrow space for only one person to pass through.


    Chen Hui is still walking behind Liu Jie. Liu Jie walks forward carelessly. Just as she is about to squeeze past, a woman suddenly moves backward!


    Here''s the chance!


    Liu Jie''s heart is secretly happy, and she immediately moves backward, which is quite natural. It seems that the woman in front of her moves backward, but Liu Jie can''t get by, and is afraid that she will be met, so she has to move backward.


    Liu Jie this move, but met behind Chen Hui.


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" Liu Jie apologizes to Chen Hui.


    The woman who took a step back was very polite. Seeing that Liu Jie stepped back and met someone, she quickly said, "it''s my fault. I didn''t pay attention to the person behind me!"


    "Nothing, nothing!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Liu Jie politely smiles and nods to Chen Hui. She steps forward, but she is elated, because she has stolen something from Chen Hui. Now she puts it in her bag. When it arrives, Liu Jie pinches it specially. By feeling, Liu Jie must be Chen Hui''s silver needle!


    Because what Liu Jie pinches is a needle, combined with Chen Hui''s identity, she naturally makes the judgment of silver needle.


    "Little sample, I thought you were so good!" Liu Jie smiles triumphantly and thinks silently in her heart. At the same time, she turns the corner and is ready to take the escalator downstairs to leave Henglong shopping mall.


    Just as Liu Jie was about to walk to the escalator, she was patted on the shoulder.


    Liu Jie turned her head and looked back. It was Chen Hui who patted her on the shoulder!


    "It''s you?" Liu Jie said in amazement, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Jie''s appearance, stunned, pretended to be more like how much like!


    "Should we go somewhere for a drink?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Are you crazy?" Liu Jie said with a frown.


    "Rong Er, don''t make trouble!" Chen Hui looked at Liu Jie and said with a smile.

 Chapter 525

    When Chen Hui said this, although he was smiling, he still showed the salesmen around him with his eyes!


    Obviously, Chen Hui''s so-called rong''er reminds Liu Jie that he has recognized her identity. Liu Jie is Lao Rong!


    How can Liu Jie not understand this?


    Just, this old Rong changes "Rong Er", listen to Liu Jie really want to vomit!


    "Let''s go!" Chen Hui reaches out his hand and grasps Liu Jie''s small arm. This posture obviously grasps Liu Jie.


    Liu Jie rolled her eyes and said nothing more. Although he recognized himself, he got what he had first. According to the agreement, he won, and there was nothing to say about going out.


    Liu Jie thought of this and simply walked forward quickly. Chen Hui had to keep up with Liu Jie''s pace. They looked like a couple of girlfriends walking in a shopping mall. Their girlfriends were angry and their boyfriends were holding her small arms and begging for forgiveness.


    Soon, Liu Jie and Chen Hui out of the Hang Lung shopping mall, Liu Jie went straight to his car, said: "let go."


    Chen Hui releases Liu Jie''s small arm and looks at Liu Jie with a smile.


    "You lost." Liu Jie took out Chen Hui''s silver needle bag from her bag and gave it back to Chen Hui, saying, "according to our agreement, I''m leaving."


    "Meeting is fate!" Chen Hui said with a smile, "I recognize you. Why should I stay away from you? How about a drink? It''s my treat


    "You are playing tricks!" Liu Jie looked at Chen Hui and said.


    "How can this be cheating? I didn''t expect Lao Rong to be such a beautiful woman. It''s my honor as a man to invite her to have a drink Chen Hui said with a smile.


    As the saying goes, Chen Hui''s sincere flattery has moved Liu Jie.


    Seeing that the expression on Liu Jie''s face was loose, Chen Hui opened the door of the co pilot''s seat, sat in and said, "you can pick any place you like!"


    "How can you do that?" Liu Jie said, but opened the driver''s seat, sat in and started the car, did not catch Chen Hui off.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Liu Jie said nothing more. She started the car, left the neighborhood of Henglong shopping mall and went to a quiet coffee shop. After entering, Liu Jie said to the waiter, "it''s on you, sir. Bring up the most expensive coffee in your shop!"


    After Liu Jie said this, he went to the corner and sat down. Chen Hui nodded to the waiter with a smile. He said hello and agreed to what Liu Jie said. Then he followed Liu Jie to the corner and sat down opposite Liu Jie.


    Soon, the waiter gave them two cups of coffee.


    Liu Jie added a few pieces of sugar in, stirred the coffee with a small spoon, accelerated the melting of sugar, said: "according to our agreement, you have to cure my man''s arm."


    "That''s nature." Chen Hui said with a smile: "however, we can''t treat the disease in vain. We have to tell you some conditions!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Liu Jie was displeased. She stopped her action and said, "I''m willing to accept defeat!"


    "Do you really think I lost?" Chen Hui smiles and looks at Liu Jie.


    "What else? Did I return your silver needle to you after I got it? " Liu Jie asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "I didn''t deny that, did I? I want to tell you something else. Why don''t you listen to me first? "


    "Say it!" Liu Jie held her arms and looked at Chen Hui coldly. She said, "I want to hear what you can say!"


    "There is no moth!" Chen Hui chuckled, cleared his throat, lowered his voice and said, "on the third floor of Henglong shopping mall, when you hit me, first, my right index finger and middle finger probed into my trouser pocket. After finding that it was a mobile phone, you gave up the idea of taking my mobile phone. Then, at the moment of turning around, you probed into my coat pocket and found that it was a silver needle bag, You hold my silver needle bag with two fingers and take it away. At the same time, you open your bag with your left hand and put the silver needle bag into the bag with your right hand. When you apologize to me, it turns into a posture of holding your bag with both hands, putting your right hand on the bag belt and covering it with your left hand. It looks like you are afraid of being stolen! "


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the look on Liu Jie''s face changed and she became stunned. You know, all she did was completed in an instant, no more than two seconds!


    Two seconds. What''s the concept?


    It can be said that the speed is extremely fast!


    Chen Hui said her actions in such detail, which shows that Chen Hui saw her actions clearly at that time. Chen Hui could catch Liu Jie and tell her identity before his silver needle bag was taken away!


    If Chen Hui did that, there is no doubt that Chen Hui won the bet!


    After Chen Hui said these words, he did not say anything more, but looked at Liu Jie with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Jie came back and said: "what did you do at that time? Now, who believes that? "


    "You believe it, I believe it!" Chen Hui pointed to Liu Jie and then to himself, saying such a sentence.


    Hearing Chen Hui say this, Liu Jie was silent for a while and asked, "why didn''t you recognize me directly at that time?"


    "There are too many people to talk about." Chen Hui said with a smile: "if I recognized you at that time, it would be bad to have an accident. I''ll stay in the line of life!"


    Chen Hui said, Liu Jie is very clear, recognize Liu Jie in Henglong shopping mall, once found that Liu Jie is a thief, but a very troublesome thing.


    The reason why Chen Hui didn''t stop Liu Jie at the moment when Liu Jie attacked him, and recognize Liu Jie, is entirely out of this point.


    In other words, Chen Hui is standing in Liu Jie''s point of view to consider, do not want to bring any trouble to Liu Jie.


    "In that case, you won the bet." Liu Jie picked up the coffee in front of her, took a sip and looked at Chen Hui.


    "Draw, draw!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "from the beginning to the end, I didn''t want to win you. I just want to know you and have a chat with you."


    "Hypocrisy!" Liu Jie curled her lips and said, "if you win, you win. What can''t be admitted?"


    "To be fair, although I saw your action, I think I can''t achieve your hand speed in such a short time, so we can only draw." Chen Hui said with a smile: "the art industry has a specialty. This is true at all!"


    "Come on, don''t flatter me." Liu Jie said with a smile, "just tell me straight. What''s the matter with me?"


    "I think you know what I''m looking for?" Chen Hui asked tentatively.

 Chapter 526

    Chen Hui''s meeting with Liu Jie gives Liu Jie enough face. It is clear that he has won Liu Jie, which is also a draw. Moreover, in and out of words, there is no meaning of complimenting Liu Jie.


    In other words, Chen Hui''s attitude towards this meeting with Liu Jie is very low.


    Chen Hui will do this after careful consideration. Although Liu Jie''s business is hated by others, it has existed since ancient times. Now the trouble Liu Jie caused to Lu Shuying is not a big trouble, but it annoys Lu Shuying very much. The so-called enemy should be solved rather than tied up. Originally, it is not because of any major event. It is the best result to resolve the contradiction between them.


    What''s more, if the situation escalates, he Yanwei will be shocked. This is not what he Yanwei wants to see.


    The reason why Jiying society is so convenient is that he Yanwei turns a blind eye. Once things really escalate, there will be a lot of trouble. It will not only be Lu Shuying, but also Liu Jie.


    If Lu Shuying and Liu Jie go on like this, they will lose each other and have no other results.


    Liu Jie looked at Chen Hui with a smile and said, "you are really strange. How can I know what you are looking for? Is it because you have lost something and you want to get it back from me? "


    Liu Jie''s appearance is a joke.


    Chen Hui laughed with disapproval, turned away from the topic and said, "by the way, I don''t know your name yet!"


    Liu Jie did not speak, took out his mobile Internet, and sent his name to Chen Hui on wechat.


    "So your name is Liu Jie." After Chen Hui looked at his mobile phone, he said, "you''ve got a good wechat name. It looks like I have to change my name too!"


    "By the way, how is your gender on wechat male?" Without waiting for Liu Jie to say anything, Chen Hui immediately asked.


    "The gender is female. Some people always add friends. I''m so bored that I just change to a man." Liu Jie said with a smile.


    This is also the reason why Liu Jie thought she would win before, because her gender on wechat is male, which would mislead Chen Hui.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, Chen Hui won the bet. However, Chen Hui always said it was a draw.


    However, Liu Jie''s heart is very clear, this bet, is his own loss!


    This is also the reason why Liu Jie will sit here and continue to talk with Chen Hui, because Chen Hui has given her enough face!


    "By the way, what name do you want to change on wechat?" Liu Jie asked after another sip of coffee.


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "how about I change the word" rejuvenation "? In this way, our two wechat names will be similar to each other! "


    Liu Jie''s wechat name is "Kongkong". Combined with Liu Jie''s business, it''s not difficult to understand the meaning of this name. There is no doubt that it means "Kongkong"!


    Chen Hui wants to change wechat to the name of "rejuvenation". Combined with Chen Hui''s identity as a doctor, he naturally has a very good understanding, that is, to get the meaning of "rejuvenation of a clever hand"!


    The so-called wonderful thing is that both Liu Jie and Chen Hui hide the word "smart hand".


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Liu Jie immediately understood Chen Hui''s meaning, because the meaning of her name was just like this, hiding the word "wonderful hand", and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Hui quickly made a gesture of silence. Although there were no guests in the coffee shop at this time, only the two of them were there, after all, the place like the coffee shop could not make any noise. Liu Jie''s laughter was too loud and eye-catching.


    Even if there are no guests, there are waiters, right?


    While making a silent gesture, Chen Hui looked in the direction of the waiter.


    To Chen Hui''s surprise, the waiter seems to regard them as the air. Liu Jie laughs so loudly that they don''t look this way. They don''t know if it''s because there are only two of them and there are no other guests. The waiter doesn''t bother to come over and talk about their reasons.


    "High!" Liu Jie laughed for a long time, then stopped his laughter, gave Chen Hui a thumbs up and said: "now change it!"


    After hearing Liu Jie''s words, Chen Hui immediately changed the name of wechat to "rejuvenation".


    Liu Jie looked at her mobile phone with a smile. She decided that Chen Huizhen had changed her name before putting down her mobile phone. She said with a smile, "I know what you''re looking for, but I don''t know if you''re from Jiying society, or if you''re standing on Jiying society''s side. Now, I can be sure that you''re not from Jiying society, and you''re not completely on Jiying society''s side, You''re supposed to be a lobbyist? "


    "I think so." Chen Hui smiles. It''s no wonder Liu Jie doesn''t talk to her about business before. It turns out that she''s not sure whether she''s from Jiying society or not.


    There is no doubt that this is very important for Liu Jie.


    If Chen Hui is a member of Jiying society, or Chen Hui is on the side of Jiying society, Liu Jie will have a strong opponent.


    If Chen Hui has nothing to do all day and stares at Liu Jie when he has nothing to do, Liu Jie can''t stand it. It''s no less worrying than the trouble Liu Jie brings to Lu Shuying. It''s also a very disturbing thing.


    Chen Hui is not a member of Jiying society. If he does not completely stand on the side of Jiying society and appears as an intermediary, there will be some discussions.


    After all, it is impossible for Liu Jie to be in such a stalemate with Jiying society all the time. Things have to be solved. She knows very well that if the two sides go on fighting, they will lose each other. What Liu Jie does is just for the sake of face.


    "I''m friends with the leader of Jiying society." Chen Hui said with a smile: "she''s very upset because of what you''ve done, and she doesn''t want to make things big. I''ll help her to find a way. Everyone is eating in Nanjiang, and it''s not a big deal. In my opinion, it''s better to sit down and have a drink, and then resolve the problem! What do you think? "


    "She''s the one who''s been lying too much." Liu Jie discontented said: "we have always been well water does not violate the river, why to return things, also hit my people?"


    "You''re right. She didn''t do it properly." Chen Hui looked at Liu Jie and said with a smile, "however, there is a reason for this. That''s because director He of the Branch Bureau wants the public security in the area under his jurisdiction to be all right. Your people are just at the door of other people''s shops, which makes it difficult for the businesses to do business. One by one, it''s a problem!"


    "Are you telling the truth, or are you excusing her?" Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Liu Jie frowned slightly, looked at Chen Hui and asked.

 Chapter 527

    Chen Hui looked at Liu Jie and said, "how can I talk nonsense about such things?"


    At present, Chen Hui puts Lu Shuying''s relationship with the shops because he Yanwei turns a blind eye to the fact that he wants to make the public order in his own district better than that in other districts through Jiying society. Lu Shuying then collects the protection fees from the shops to ensure the safety of the shops. He tells Liu Jie in detail.


    "Your subordinates, just at the door of the shop, have been photographed by the monitor." After Chen Hui said this, he said, "the person who caught you, Lu Shuying, once called the Bureau. However, the Bureau means to give someone to him. It''s just a matter of a few days. Let Lu Shuying deal with it and teach him a lesson."


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Liu Jie nodded silently.


    Although Liu Jie''s technique is fast enough, not all her subordinates are fast enough. Liu Jie''s subordinates are not one, and they have been arrested more than once.


    However, just as he Yanwei said, catching them is nothing more than a few days'' imprisonment and a few days'' detention.


    However, Liu Jie has always wanted to get rid of this situation. The best way, of course, is to establish a relationship with he Yanwei. When the law and order is better, they will stop doing it. When the wind is not so tight, they will come out to beg for food. In this way, they can avoid their own people being caught to the greatest extent.


    "So the relationship between boss Lu and he Ju is very different?" Liu Jie touched his chin and said to himself in a thoughtful way.


    Seeing Liu Jie''s appearance, Chen Hui knows that Liu Jie must have an idea. Although her path is different from that of Lu Shuying, there is one thing in common, that is, the bowl of rice is not what ordinary people can eat.


    "What? What do you want to do with? " Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s smile, Liu Jie looks at Chen Hui suspiciously and asks, "can you help me get on the line?"


    "It''s through me that boss Lu connects with any Bureau." Chen Hui said with a smile, "if you want to, I can do it. However, you and Liang Zi of Jiying society will have to write it off."


    "Seriously?" Liu Jie asked with some uncertainty.


    "Just like you and me, I really can''t be true any more." Chen Hui nodded with a smile and said.


    "Well, according to what you said, if you help me, I will write off my relationship with Mr. Lu, and I will apologize to Mr. Lu." Liu Jie said immediately, but it was simple and sharp.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "I''ll call the bureau first and ask what the Bureau means. I don''t need to apologize to boss Lu. If I can ask the bureau to come out, we can sit down, have a drink and talk about it."


    With these words, Chen Hui makes a phone call to he Yanwei in front of Liu Jie. He gives a general account of the matter on the phone, and then expresses his own meaning. He wants to take Lu Shuying and Liu Jie to have a meal with him. We all sit down and have a chat.


    He Yanwei agreed very happily for no other reason. He Yanwei, who is in the police system, already knows the details of the drug trafficking case and the weight of Chen Hui in the police system!


    "Done, tonight!" Chen Hui hung up and said to Liu Jie.


    Liu Jie once again gave Chen Hui a thumbs up, this time, but really admire Chen Hui.


    "I''ll call boss Lu again." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Chen Hui said that after playing with this, he made a phone call to Lu Shuying, told her about the meeting with Liu Jie, and understood how the matter would be solved.


    Lu Shuying agrees very happily on the phone. Moreover, for Liu Jie, the king of thieves, Lu Shuying is also very curious and wants to see her.


    Lu Shuying means that she will book the hotel, which naturally means that she will treat the dinner. However, after hearing this, Liu Jie waves her hand to Chen Hui and points to herself, obviously asking her to treat her.


    In the end, Liu Jie decided to invite the dinner in the evening.


    After Chen Hui hangs up the phone, Liu Jie informs brother Wang and binzi that they are coming. Chen Hui unties the sealed arms for them.


    It''s already noon. Chen Hui wanted to leave and meet Liu Jie again in the evening. However, Liu Jie said that he would not let Chen Hui go. He invited Chen Hui to a meal in the coffee shop.


    Chen Hui didn''t know that the cafe was opened by Liu Jie until dinner.


    No wonder Liu Jie laughs so loudly here, and the waiter doesn''t come to take care of her. She is the boss.


    "You have to be prepared for dinner with Ho Ju tonight." Chen Hui said to Liu Jie at this time: "the reason why the Jiying society of boss Lu can turn a blind eye is that the Jiying society is still different from you. How can they cover up their way of money, but you don''t have it at all!"


    Chen Hui is telling the truth. Jiying society''s way of getting money is through its own market. Although it may be a bit tricky, it is covered up by regular channels of getting money.


    Liu Jie and they are totally different. They want to catch up with he Yanwei. Even if he Yanwen agrees to have a meal together, it doesn''t work.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Liu Jie sighed deeply and shook her head slowly. She didn''t know what she was thinking. In short, she didn''t say anything.


    Looking at Liu Jie''s appearance, it seems that there is something hard to say.


    Chen Hui can''t help guessing that she can''t make he Yanwei turn a blind eye.


    If that is the case, Chen Hui has nothing to do. What he can do is to invite the dinner.


    "If not, just get to know the Bureau." Chen Hui looked at Liu Jie and said, "it''s a good thing for you to know he Ju."


    Liu Jie shook her head slowly and said, "it''s not what you think, but I''m thinking about the current situation on my side and some rules of my business. I hope to change the current situation and let everyone have a bite to eat. If the current situation continues, people in my business will starve to death, or they will go in to eat public food."


    Liu Jie''s so-called eating public food naturally means eating prison food. Hearing Liu Jie''s words, Chen Hui smiles and says, "you can''t wait until you see what''s going on, can you? If you want to turn a blind eye to the situation, you have to have a charter, otherwise, it''s very difficult! "


    "I know!" Liu Jie nodded and said, "that''s why I''m staying with you for dinner. You are friends with Ho Ju and know something about him. I''d like to have a specific chat with you first, and then have dinner together in the evening after confirming!"

 Chapter 528

    Chen Hui didn''t expect Liu Jie to say that. For a moment, he was stunned.


    Liu Jie''s meaning is very clear. She wants to have a specific chat with Chen Hui about their business, and it will also be a detailed chat.


    You know, Chen Hui only met Liu Jie for the first time today, and he is not a person in Liu Jie''s business. Even if Chen Hui connects Liu Jie with he Yanwei, Chen Hui is a stranger to Liu Jie.


    Is it really appropriate for a stranger to talk about his situation in detail?


    Even, Chen Hui has already considered in his heart whether he wants to listen or not!


    After all, Liu Jie is a stranger to Chen Hui.


    The most important thing is that if Liu Jie''s imagination of Chen Hui is detailed, it means that she trusts Chen Hui very much. Chen Hui feels ashamed of the trust from strangers. If she really supports Liu Jie''s story but can''t help her, Chen Hui will feel ashamed of Liu Jie''s trust.


    Trust between people is only the most precious thing, whether it is between friends, classmates, or even between husband and wife.


    If there is no trust, the result is that friends have nothing to do, classmates become more and more distant, and couples even divorce.


    This shows that trust is the most basic thing between people. Without trust, between friends, classmates, even between husband and wife, it won''t last long.


    In this world, nothing should be taken for granted. The trust of others in themselves can never be let down.


    Liu Jie seemed to have expected Chen Huihui''s performance for a long time. She said with a smile, "you''ve done enough to help me get in touch with Ho Ju. Although I can understand ho Ju in other ways, I can never tell what I do or what I want to do to Ho Ju."


    Chen Hui nodded silently. Liu Jie and he Yanwei are in the real opposite. One is a thief, the other is a policeman. There will always be no accommodation for he Yanwei when facing Liu Jie.


    If the relationship between Chen Hui and he Yanwei is not so direct, she will tell Liu Jie''s identity before the dinner, and he Yanwei will keep the appointment. However, Liu Jie, through other relationships, will make an appointment for a dinner when she conceals her identity. What she wants to say and do will never be able to tell he Yanwei.


    "If you want to say that, you have to start with my life experience." Liu Jie said with a smile: "I said, listen, you don''t have any sympathy for me. Everyone has a different destiny. My life is like this. I don''t feel any pity myself. Therefore, if you want to have any sympathy for me, I will not be happy!"


    "Well, you say, I''ll listen!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "I will be a faithful listener!"


    At this time, there are many guests in Liu Jie''s Cafe. After all, it''s after lunch, and it''s not time to go to work. It''s normal for office workers in nearby offices to come here to have a cup of coffee and have a rest after lunch.


    Liu Jie clapped her hands, and the waiter immediately began to explain to the guests in a low voice from table to table that there was something wrong in the store today and they had to close in advance, so all their expenses were free.


    The guests at each table have no objection to this. From this point of view, it seems that this kind of thing often happens in Liu Jie''s coffee shop.


    Some guests even joked to the waiter with a smile that they had a free coffee today.


    After seeing off the guests, the waiter put up a stop sign at the door of the shop.


    "It seems that your coffee shop is also used as an office?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Liu Jie laughed and said, "no matter what you do, there must be a place, right? When my people have something to do, they usually come here to see me and talk about things here. Therefore, my shop often cleans up. Every time I clean up, I give customers free tickets. As time goes by, outsiders only know that my shop is open for fun and think that my boss is an invisible rich man! "


    Chen Hui smiles and shakes his head, saying nothing.


    Liu Jie begins to tell Chen Hui about her life experience. She and Yang Guang are children in the orphanage. Yang Guang is three or four years older than her. However, the orphanage is not good for them.


    So a group of children fled the orphanage one night.


    Liu Jie and Yang Guang are not the only ones who escape. They are a group of children. The orphanage naturally panics. At the same time, the orphanage is looking for these children everywhere.


    In the end, they still can''t find all of them. Liu Jie and Yang Guang are two of them.


    However, a seven or eight year old, a twelve year old, two children outside, what can be done? The brothers and sisters are penniless, and they can only live by begging.


    Fortunately, their brother and sister two people met a kind-hearted person, is seven uncle!


    Uncle Qi''s real name is Wang Jin, and he is nicknamed "no hand"!


    This nickname means that he doesn''t have to reach out, and the money in other people''s pockets goes to his pocket. We can see how powerful the technique of seventh uncle is.


    At that time, the seventh uncle was not like now. Although he was a middle-aged man in his forties, he was full of spirit, because he was not short of money!


    No one knows why Uncle Qi adopted their brother and sister in those years. However, they all guess that it was because Uncle Qi was not married and had no children that he adopted them.


    Although the seventh uncle adopted them, he didn''t give them their own surnames. Instead, he named them Yang Guang and Liu Jie. His original intention was that the seventh uncle also said that he wanted his brother and sister to be fair and upright and clean.


    After the seventh uncle adopted them, he didn''t do much. However, he couldn''t let go of his ability. He would show his hand in front of his brother and sister if he drank a little wine occasionally. It was like magic to amuse the two children.


    It''s true to say that the children of the poor are in charge of the family early. Although the two brothers and sisters are still young, they know very well that their adoptive father is a thief.


    As they grow up, more and more people come to the house to see seventh uncle. Brother and sister know one thing more. Seventh uncle is respected in the business of thief!


    At that ignorant age, it can be said that they are learning from each other. Brother and sister secretly speculate on their adoptive father''s magic tricks, and even grope for their way.


    At that time, seventh uncle began to teach brother and sister how to steal.


    I don''t know if I''ve been in front of the seventh uncle for a long time and have been influenced, or if my brother and sister have this talent. They have learned the skills taught by the seventh uncle and made great progress. At that time, their life began to deviate from the right track and the current way!

 Chapter 529

    Chen Hui is not only a faithful listener, but also a good listener. He knows when to say something to guide Liu Jie''s words.


    Hearing this, Chen Hui said, "it seems that your adoptive father, seventh uncle, didn''t want to teach you techniques. Instead, it seems that you took the initiative to go this way."


    "Yes, it''s also a knot of my adoptive father." Liu Jie nodded and said: "there are two reasons why my adoptive father has this knot. The first is that he was arrested and sentenced for many years. When he comes out again, he is already this age. The second is that my brother Yang Guang was killed because he was found!"


    "What''s going on?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go on." Liu Jie said: "the next thing is about my adoptive father''s accident."


    Sure enough, Liu Jie''s next story comes to the seventh uncle''s accident.


    Seven uncle this already very few hands, but, once the colleague came to ask him to help, this time is burglary, but the stolen thing is a cultural relic.


    I didn''t expect that this time, seven uncle they had an accident, all were arrested, seven uncle was finally sentenced to ten years in prison.


    When Uncle Qi was released from prison, he was nearly 60 years old.


    The accident happened to Yang Guang, the adopted son of seventh uncle, when he was still in prison. Liu Jie kept the news from him all the time, but after he came out, he couldn''t keep it from him.


    When seventh uncle went to prison, he was very old. Looking back on his life in prison, he never lived a normal life. He had been a thief all his life. Besides, he was sentenced to ten years in prison, and he felt regret.


    After he got out of prison, he learned that Yang Guang, his adopted son, had been beaten to death because of theft. Eventually, he died in vain. Naturally, he always advised his adopted daughter Liu Jiejin to wash her hands.


    "Judging from the time, when seventh uncle was arrested, your brother and sister were not very old!" Chen Hui pondered for a moment and asked, "is this also the main reason why your brother and sister go this way?"


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the way our adoptive father taught us, our brother and sister would have starved to death." Liu Jie said with a smile: "this is also every time my adoptive father advised me to wash my hands, and at the same time resented that he taught us the techniques, I used to block his words."


    "One drink and one peck, it''s up to you!" Chen Hui nodded and said this.


    "After my adoptive father got out of prison, I, a man in my profession, publicly praised him as the old honor of this generation." Liu Jie went on to say: "adoptive father pushed off, and then fell on my head, of course, there are reasons for my active operation."


    "Your technique is learned from your adoptive father. It must be quite brilliant." Chen Hui said with a smile: "there''s no doubt that you, a person in your profession, will take the second place and push you to be the old glory of this generation. I can understand that, but since your adoptive father has been pushed away and you take the initiative in this matter, if nothing else, will the relationship between your father and daughter become very bad?"


    "My relationship with my adoptive father was very stiff at one time." Liu Jie a face helpless smile, spread spread spread hands to say.


    Although Liu Jie''s smile and action, all expressed the helpless meaning, but did not have any regret meaning!


    In other words, Liu Jie has no regrets about being Lao Rong of this generation.


    Seeing Liu Jie''s appearance, Chen Hui can''t help wondering whether it is more important for Liu Jie to be the old Rong of this generation than the harmonious relationship between their father and daughter?


    It''s not like Liu Jie is such a person, because Liu Jie is very sad when she talks about Yang Guang''s death. This kind of sadness can''t be pretended, it comes from the heart.


    From this point of view, Liu Jie attaches great importance to family affection. She should not be a talented person who ignores the relationship between father and daughter in order to be the old glory of this generation.


    "Next, I''d like to tell you about the current situation of our business and my specific situation." Liu Jie said with a smile.


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. He listened to Liu Jie again.


    With Liu Jie''s story, Chen Hui also understands what''s going on.


    In such a developed era of mobile payment, almost no one will carry cash. It is almost useless for people in Liu Jie''s business to steal a wallet because there is no cash in it.


    Mobile payment requires payment password or fingerprint verification. Even if they steal the mobile phone and then decrypt it, it''s not their strong point. It''s the strong point of it men. All they can do is sell the mobile phone for a few dollars. But in this era, mobile phone is not a valuable thing, because electronic products are eliminated too quickly, and it''s not valuable.


    In other words, the golden age of Liu Jie''s business is the age of cash. Now, the age of cash has passed and become the past tense. Naturally, their golden age has passed.


    Based on this situation, many people in Liu Jie''s business start to stare at women, because the vast majority of women will wear jewelry, and their goal is gold jewelry. In addition, many people start to steal.


    Liu Jie''s conclusion is that this is a bad signal!


    Because from the perspective of sentencing, stealing a wallet is nothing more than detention, while burglary is a big crime.


    Then there is Liu Jie''s current situation, which is also the specific situation of her becoming Lao Rong. Although Liu Jie also imposes more restrictions on the people in her profession, it''s just like Chen Hui''s finding binzi and brother Wang before. People always have to eat, and Liu Jie can''t completely restrain them.


    In other words, people''s minds are broken and the team is not easy to bring!


    In Liu Jie''s words, the food is not enough, and people are not easy to manage.


    It''s useless to say anything before you can''t fill your stomach.


    "There is a way to steal!" Liu Jie sighed and said: "this is the word for our business, which means that even thieves have rules to abide by. In the old times, we really abide by the rules. However, in this era of mobile payment, these rules have been broken through again and again, but I can''t have strong constraints on the people under my hand, That''s what I''m facing now! "


    After listening to Liu Jie''s story, Chen Hui nodded in silence. After a long time, he asked, "I have fully understood what you said to me. However, you should tell me directly what you want to do!"


    "It''s very simple. What I want is that everyone in my profession can have enough to eat, so that they don''t like leisure and hate work any more." Liu Jie looked at Chen Hui and said in a deep voice, "this is what I want!"


    "You want this business to disappear?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.

 Chapter 530

    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, Liu Jie did not speak, but looked at Chen Hui with a smile. However, her eyes were very firm.


    There is no doubt that what Chen Hui asked is exactly what Liu Jie wants to do, and Liu Jie''s look has already given Chen Hui a positive answer.


    Chen Hui can''t help but take a cold breath. Even if he wants to break his head, he won''t think that Liu Jie wants her business to disappear. He wants people in her business to get rid of the habit of leisure and tiredness, live a normal life and stop being a thief.


    Chen Hui came back with a look of admiration and gave Liu Jie a thumbs up. This is not a sneer at Liu Jie, but a heartfelt admiration.


    "I don''t mean to sneer at you at all. I really admire you." Chen Hui first stated this point, then continued: "but what you want to do is too difficult, it''s hard to reach the sky!"


    Liu Jie shook her head with a smile and said, "in the old days, being a thief was because of the special social environment. But in today''s social environment, as long as people are not lazy, they can always get something for nothing. The result of being fond of leisure and aversion to hard work is that they are worried. Instead of being worried, they are not going to make money steadfastly."


    "You''re right. I agree with you, but it''s unrealistic to want people in your whole business to be like this." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "It''s man-made!" Liu Jie said in a deep voice.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know what to say. Does Liu Jie seem to be an idealist?


    There was silence between them, and the atmosphere became a little dignified.


    After a while, Chen Hui broke the silence and said, "since what you want to do does not conflict with what your adoptive father wants you to wash your hands, why don''t you tell your adoptive father? If you told him, the relationship between your father and daughter would be more harmonious, right


    "You are wrong!" Liu Jie pointed out that Chen Hui''s idea was wrong, and said: "my adoptive father just wanted me to wash my hands, so he would not care about the life and death of other people in this business. If my adoptive father knew that I was the old Rong of this generation to achieve this goal, he would never agree with me, because it was too difficult, and it might put me in danger."


    Hearing Liu Jie''s words, Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "it''s my incomplete consideration."


    "No, you don''t know my adoptive father." Liu Jie light said.


    Chen Hui nodded again. If Liu Jie said that, the difference between Liu Jie and seventh uncle is idealist and egotist. Their ideas are completely different. Seventh uncle must know the truth. It must be what Liu Jie said, which will hinder Liu Jie from doing so rather than support Liu Jie.


    "But, I don''t quite understand, what do you want to do with which bureau to get on the line?" Chen Hui asked.


    Liu Jie smiles and says, "I have a comprehensive plan. I need time. I need the grace of what situation!"


    "I see. Are you worried about your people being arrested?" Chen Hui asked with a smile, "I hope you can have some time to restrain them?"


    "Yes, the first thing I want to do is to restore the rules of the old times. Of course, some of the rules of the old times are not suitable for today, but this step must be done." Liu Jie nodded and said, "because only by restoring the rules of the old times can we restore the binding force on them."


    In the old days, the reason why the business of thief had its own way to be a thief was precisely because there were many rules to be observed in the business of thief at that time.


    For example, if a thief doesn''t go empty, even if your family is poor, as long as you get into the house, there''s nothing to steal. If they take a handful of soil from your house, it''s a thief who doesn''t go empty.


    There is an old saying that yuehei kills people in the night when the wind is high. Yuehei is easy to commit a crime in the day when the wind is high. It''s easy to escape in the dark, and it''s not easy to be caught. On the night of Mingyue, it''s very easy to be found. It''s not only hard to steal, but also hard to run.


    Stealing rain but not snow means that people will take shelter in the house on rainy days. It''s easy to get things outside. The rain will wash away the footprints and leave no traces. If people don''t steal on snowy days, footprints will be left on the snow.


    In addition, the stolen goods will not be shared for three days and will be dealt with after three days, because the thief does not know who the stolen goods are. If he is blind and steals the wrong things, he may be killed.


    These are some rules of Liu Jie''s business. In addition, there are many rules for the target characters in the old times.


    First of all, don''t steal the widows and orphans. Widows and orphans are childless old people. They have no children to take care of themselves. Their life is hard. If you steal their money again, it will undoubtedly take other people''s lives. You can''t do it.


    Secondly, you can''t steal money in the hospital. All the patients in the hospital are patients, not patients or caregivers. If you steal other people''s money, their lives may be gone. This can''t be stolen.


    In the old days, there were many thieves who could not steal, so I will not list them one by one.


    In a word, there were many rules in their business in the old days, and they didn''t have any morality like thieves now.


    "Even if you are connected with which Bureau and which bureau gives you time, your binding force on them is not strong enough now." Chen Hui said a very realistic question in front of Liu Jie: "can''t you achieve the purpose you want to restrain them?"


    "That''s another reason why I''m connected with ho." Liu Jie said with a smile: "pull tiger skin, do flag, fox fake tiger power, understand?"


    Hearing Liu Jie''s words, Chen Hui suddenly realized and said, "I understand. What''s the situation you want to use to build up your own prestige, so as to form a strong constraint on them?"


    "Yes, it needs the cooperation of any Bureau." Liu Jie nodded and said: "so, in the final analysis, what I need is time. As long as he bureau can extend my time and cooperate with my play, I can get strong binding force. With strong binding force on the people in this business, I can do the next step."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "what you said you wanted to do is unrealistic. Now it seems that there is a glimmer of hope?"


    "That''s the same thing. It''s up to people." Liu Jie said, "I''ve told you everything. Can you help me with the dinner tonight?"


    "Yes, it must be!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "just for your lofty ideal, I have to help you! What''s more, I think Bureau he will agree with you. It''s just that bureau he has passed. You have to work hard for the next step. "

 Chapter 531

    Chen Hui can help Liu Jie to say a few words for her and beat the drum at dinner tonight.


    What''s more, Chen Hui said that he Yanwei would agree. It''s not a mere guess that he can make all the thieves in his jurisdiction disappear. As the director of the Bureau, he Yanwei would certainly agree.


    As for he Yanwei''s promise and what Liu Jie will do next, Chen Hui can''t help at all.


    Fortunately, Liu Jie knows this very well. Moreover, Liu Jie already has a comprehensive plan, so Chen Hui doesn''t need to worry about it any more.


    After all, what Liu Jie needs now is the binding force on the people in her profession.


    In other words, although Liu Jie became the old Rong of this generation, it was a bit unworthy of her name. Her subordinates didn''t listen to her so much.


    Chen Hui and Liu Jie talk about this. It''s almost time to get off work in the afternoon. Liu Jie orders a table in a nearby hotel. After Chen Hui informs Lu Shuying and he Yanwei, they go to the hotel first.


    He Yanwei is in the past after work, Lu Shuying than he Yanwei is just a step earlier.


    After they met, they exchanged greetings, just to introduce each other.


    The most important thing is to introduce Liu Jie, because Chen Hui, Lu Shuying and he Yanwei know each other.


    Today''s dinner, in fact, is a bit strange. Only Chen Hui has no professional conflict with them. The remaining three people, he Yanwei, Lu Shuying and Liu Jie, have professional conflict.


    For this reason, at the beginning of the dinner, there was a lot of chatting. Until three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, he Yanwei said, "today''s dinner is arranged by Chen Hui. Chen Hui has a direct relationship with me. Today''s dinner is arranged by Sister Liu. What happened between you and Miss Lu has been revealed before dinner, Now it''s time to tell me what you''re looking for? "


    With these words, he Yanwei nods to Chen Hui, which obviously means that he will say so because he has a direct relationship with Chen Hui. He hopes that Chen Hui can express his meaning to Liu Jie and let Liu Jie have something to say.


    Chen Hui nodded to Liu Jie and said, "the situation is so direct. If you have something to say, just say it."


    "That''s good!" Liu Jie said with a smile: "today, I have two main purposes to make an appointment with Ho Ju for this meal. One is to hope ho Ju can give me some time, and the other is to borrow the prestige of Ho Ju."


    After Liu Jie said this, she began to tell in detail what she wanted to do and what she wanted to achieve.


    When Liu Jie finishes, Lu Shuying and he Yanwei are stunned.


    A king of thieves hopes that his profession will disappear in Nanjiang, and that his subordinates will turn from evil to good. It''s shocking to hear that!


    "Are you kidding?" He Yanwei looks at Liu Jie suspiciously and asks.


    "How can I be joking with who?" Liu Jie said in a deep voice: "I witnessed my brother being killed. From that moment on, I wanted to make this business disappear completely, and all the people in this business would turn their back on the evil."


    Hearing Liu Jie''s words, he Yanwei laughed and said, "if you really want to do this, I will certainly fully cooperate with you. At a small level, it''s good for my work. At a large level, it''s a contribution to the whole society. How can I cooperate with you?"


    When he Yanwei and Liu Jie talk here, they are completely on the right track, while Chen Hui and Lu Shuying are completely listeners.


    Liu Jie is really like what she said, has a comprehensive plan.


    First of all, Liu Jie put forward a request, that is, to take a group photo on the wine table with He Ju, and let her send her a circle of friends, so as to confirm that she is on the line of He Ju.


    Secondly, after Liu Jie goes back, she will start to pull the tiger skin, make a big flag, and start to restrain her subordinates.


    He Yanwei''s banner is to restrain and restore the rules.


    After setting the rules, who doesn''t act according to the rules, Liu Jie is not responsible for the accident.


    Moreover, Liu Jie also made a request with he Yanwei, that is, there should be practical action, not just talk about it.


    It''s obvious that Liu Jie is worried that her binding force is not enough. Those who don''t listen to the binding force and don''t obey the rules will catch people on he Yanwei''s side, and then it''s self-evident what will happen. Liu Jie''s prestige will certainly be further improved. At that time, she will have complete binding force on the people in this profession.


    This is what Liu Jie''s first step is to do. As for the second step, which is to start to make the people in this business completely correct and no longer get something for nothing, Liu Jie didn''t say much, because it will take some time to do the first step. Only when the first step is out, can we start the second step.


    For what Liu Jie said, he Yanwei immediately agreed.


    The first thing is naturally to take a group photo with Liu jiefa as a friend.


    The picture of Liu Jie''s circle of friends is naturally a group photo of two people on the wine table, and the text is thought-provoking. What Liu Jie wrote is: make new friends and embark on a new road!


    In fact, this is for he Yanwei and Chen Hui. However, in the eyes of people in Liu Jie''s business, it means something else. Their first reaction is that Liu Jie has caught up with he Yanwei, and they will have a better life in the future.


    After all, in this business, how can you not know he Yanwei? He is the director of the Bureau!


    For a moment, Liu Jie''s circle of friends message, it is a rapid growth!


    There is no doubt that this effect has reached Liu Jie''s expectation!


    When the meal was eaten, it was a great joy for the guests. He Yanwei was also very happy to touch Liu Jie for two cups, even two glasses of Baijiu.


    Although Chen Hui knows how to drink, he doesn''t like drinking very much. There is no outsider tonight. Chen Hui says he doesn''t drink, and no one forces him to drink.


    Besides, Lu Shuying came by car and drank wine. Chen Hui will drive Lu Shuying back later, so naturally he won''t drink.


    Time slipped away unconsciously, and the meal was not finished until more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    At the end of the dinner, someone has been waiting outside to drive for Liu Jie. Liu Jie asks the driver to drive his own car to see he Ju back first, and then come back to pick him up.


    After he Yanwei left, Liu Jie expressed her sincere thanks to Chen Hui, and then watched Chen Hui drive away with Lu Shuying.


    Chen Hui is driving back to the night pearl when the phone rings.


    Seeing that the caller was Jiang Yuning, Chen Hui connected the phone. Hearing Jiang Yuning''s words on the other side of the phone, Chen Hui was shocked and said, "what?"


    At the same time, Chen Hui stepped on the brake, and the car stopped with a sharp braking attitude!

 Chapter 532

    Seeing Chen Hui''s appearance, Lu Shuying''s instinct is that something big has happened, because she has never seen Chen Hui panic.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s appearance is panic!


    Since Lu Shuying and Chen Hui met, Chen Hui has always been a playful face, or has a clear mind. He never lost his sense of propriety. At this time, Chen Hui panicked and completely lost his sense of propriety. Obviously, something happened!


    Lu Shuying didn''t say anything, and quietly watched Chen Hui call, because now is not the time to make trouble for Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui said to the phone, "where are you now?"


    After Jiang Yuning on the other side of the phone said his position, Chen Hui immediately said, "you go up the road now, there is a left fork road. When you go up this fork road, about ten meters later, there is another fork road. When you go down the second fork road, you will see a clump of grass, and there is a cave in the weeds. You hide in it, and don''t go anywhere, Just wait for me there! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "don''t call the police!"


    Chen Hui said this, hung up the phone, Lu Shuying this just asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "My master was killed!" Chen Hui said, driving forward again, but this time he stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and the car was fast moving towards the direction of the night pearl.


    A few minutes later, the car stopped outside the night pearl. Chen Hui said, "find me an SUV!"


    "Calm down!" Lu Shuying told curly hair to take the car keys, and said to Chen Hui: "you have lost your cool now, you must be calm! Who''s calling you? "


    "Jiang Yuning, she went to zulongshan to collect golden silkworm and make golden silkworm muscle powder. She lived in the Taoist temple." Chen Hui said in a deep voice, "the person who killed my master didn''t find her. I''ll go back to zulongshan now. Don''t tell anyone about my whereabouts!"


    "I know, but you have to calm down!" After Lu Shuying has confirmed that the news is true, she will not ask any more questions, because it is not the time to say more. However, Chen Hui has lost his sense of propriety and must be warned to keep calm.


    Chen Hui nodded, took a few deep breaths and tried to calm himself down.


    However, no matter how hard Chen Hui tried, he could not completely calm down at this time.


    At this time, curly hair took the car key, Chen Hui took the car key, without saying a word, turned around and left.


    "Would you like to take someone over?" Lu Shuying asked after her two steps.


    "No, I know my master''s skill. It''s useless for you to go!" Without looking back, Chen Hui waved his hand, pressed the key of the train, found the car, started it, drove away from the night pearl, and drove directly to ZuLong mountain.


    Seeing Chen Hui driving the car at a high speed, Lu Shuying''s face became more worried. At this time, there was no sign of thunder. It seemed that there was going to be a thunderstorm.


    "This day, it''s going to change!" Lu Shuying looked up at the dark night sky and muttered to himself.


    At this time, once out of Nanjiang City, there are few cars on the road. In the suburbs, there are even no personal pictures on the road. Chen Hui drives his car to the extreme speed all the way. When he arrives at the village at the foot of ZuLong mountain, it''s about one o''clock in the morning.


    The car can''t drive to ZuLong mountain, and it can''t reach the Taoist temple. It can only stop at the village at the foot of the mountain.


    Jiang Yuning''s car stops here. Chen Hui stops next to Jiang Yuning''s car, stops the car, gets off, and runs straight up the mountain.


    After a short time, Chen Hui returned to the Taoist temple. As soon as he entered the Taoist temple, Chen Hui saw the old Lingyun Taoist who was lying in the hall.


    Chen Hui darted into the hall, squatted down, picked up his master, let him lean on his arms, and stretched out his hand to explore Lingyun''s breathing.


    What Chen Hui stretched out was his right hand, which was used to give the patient needles. It was always as steady as a mountain, but at this time it was very shaking.


    Old Taoist Ling Yun is not breathing!


    My master is dead!


    Two lines of tears, down the corner of Chen Hui''s eyes, flow through his cheek, and fall to the ground.


    Men have tears, but not to sad place!


    Lingyun Laodao pulls Chen Hui up. The master doesn''t cry for nothing. He is not only a teacher, but also a father. Outsiders won''t understand Chen Hui''s feelings towards Lingyun Laodao!


    There is a trace of blood spilling from the corner of Lingyun''s mouth. Chen Hui reaches out his hand and gently wipes it clean. Then he picks up Lingyun and goes back to his bedroom. He puts him on the bed and covers Lingyun with a thin quilt. It''s like Lingyun is asleep and Chen Hui doesn''t dare wake him up.


    After all this, Chen Hui knelt on the ground, knocked his head three times, wiped his tears, walked out of the Taoist temple and headed for the way up the mountain.


    There is a living man hiding in the mountain!


    Although Chen Hui felt his blood was burning, he could tell the weight clearly.


    Jiang Yuning tells Chen Hui on the phone that when Lingyun is dead, she is beside him. Chen Hui wants to find Jiang Yuning and ask him what''s the matter!


    Chen Hui told Jiang Yuning about the cave. Only Chen Hui and Lingyun knew it. When he was a child, every time he had trouble with Lingyun, Chen Hui would run to the mountain alone and hide in the cave to make his master worried. Every time, Lingyun would find Chen Hui, and the place where he found Chen Hui was the cave!


    This cave is the tacit understanding between Chen Hui and Lingyun!


    Although the night sky is dark tonight, it''s not a problem at all for Chen Hui. He grew up in the Taoist temple and ZuLong mountain. Chen Hui is very familiar with every plant on the mountain.


    After a short time, Chen Hui came to the cave where he let Jiang Yuning hide, and quietly called out Jiang Yuning''s name.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s call, Jiang Yuning comes out of the cave and pours into Chen Hui''s arms. She cries and is obviously frightened.


    Chen Hui patted Jiang Yu Ning on the back and said, "it''s OK. I''m here."


    Jiang Yu Ning cried for a long time, but she couldn''t stop crying. She choked and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Obviously, Jiang Yuning is sorry for Lingyun''s death.


    "It''s none of your business. Let''s go back and say that this is not a place to talk!" Chen Hui said, "it''s hard to walk. I''ll carry you down the mountain."


    At this moment, a flash of lightning broke through the sky, followed by a blast of thunder.


    The storm is coming!


    Jiang Yuning obediently lies on Chen Hui''s back, and Chen Hui carries her down the mountain.

 Chapter 533

    On the way down the mountain, in the dark night sky, there was constant lightning. What appeared together with lightning was undoubtedly dull thunder.


    In the silent night, the leaves don''t move and there is no wind at all. All this means that there is going to be a storm, which is the precursor of the storm.


    Chen Hui gets out of the car with Jiang Yuning on his back without saying a word, and Lingyun is killed, which leads to a very dignified atmosphere. At this time, the dull weather undoubtedly aggravates the dignified atmosphere.


    Jiang Yuning and Chen Hui realize that Chen Hui is always talking and laughing. They have never been silent for such a long time. Jiang Yuning instinctively feels that there is a volcano in Chen Hui''s heart, which is about to erupt.


    There is no doubt that the moment when Chen Hui caught the murderer of Lingyun Laodao was when the volcano erupted.


    Chen Hui just walked into the Taoist temple with Jiang Yuning on his back. The rainstorm poured down. The original lightning and thunder disappeared. Instead, there was only the sound of rain.


    Chen Hui directly carries Jiang Yuning into Lingyun''s bedroom. Seeing him lying on the bed, he feels as if he is asleep. Jiang Yuning''s tears flow down again.


    Counting this time, this is the second time Jiang Yu Ning and Ling Yun met.


    When meeting Lingyun for the first time, Jiang Yuning called in advance. When she came, she met Lingyun and collected golden silkworms with Lingyun.


    Although it was the first time we met, Lingyun never took Jiang Yuning as an outsider. Even the only two chickens in the Taoist temple killed one for Jiang Yuning to eat. He told Jiang Yuning that the remaining one would be cooked for him when Jiang Yuning came next time.


    This time, Jiang yunning called Lingyun in advance before she came. When Jiang yunning arrived today, Lingyun had already helped her collect a lot of golden silkworms and killed the remaining chicken. He said to Jiang yunning with a smile that he would fulfill what he said last time and stew chicken for Jiang yunning.


    However, such a living person, a kind old man, was killed!


    Chen Hui poured a cup of hot water for Jiang Yuning and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yuning sobbed and told Chen Hui everything!


    When Jiang Yuning arrived at the Taoist temple in ZuLong mountain, before noon, Lingyun Taoist priest had already collected a lot of golden silkworms for Jiang Yuning, and processed them into golden silkworm powder. Jiang Yuning estimated the golden silkworm powder she needed this time, but there was not much left, so she didn''t rush to collect Golden silkworms. Instead, she had lunch with Lingyun Taoist priest, In the afternoon, I went to collect golden silkworms by myself and asked Lingyun to have a rest.


    Jiang Yuning collected some golden silkworms. When he came back, old Taoist Ling Yun was killing chickens. He wanted to stew chicken for Jiang Yuning''s dinner, but he didn''t let Jiang Yuning help him.


    Jiang Yu Ning had nothing to do, so she made the golden silkworm powder from the golden silkworm collected in the afternoon, and then had dinner with Lingyun Laodao.


    Jiang Yu Ning was busy on the mountain in the afternoon, sweating, and naturally wanted to take a bath.


    After all, the conditions of the Taoist temple on ZuLong mountain are limited. Every time Jiang Yuning takes a bath, she has nothing to do after dinner. After a while, she takes her clothes and goes to the stream on ZuLong mountain to take a bath.


    The stream is not far from the Taoist temple, but it is not close. When Jiang Yuning came back from her bath, it was about half an hour before she called Chen Hui.


    Jiang Yuning returns to the Taoist temple and sees Lingyun Taoist priest lying on the floor of the hall. Like Chen Hui, Jiang Yuning rushes into the hall immediately.


    Unlike Chen Hui who rushed into the hall, Lingyun was not dead at that time.


    To be exact, Lingyun is pretending to be dead. He pretends to be dead by closing his breath. After noticing that Jiang Yuning is back, Lingyun opens his eyes.


    Chen Hui also knows how to stop breathing and pretend to be dead. However, this kind of Kung Fu can not be used at will, because it does great harm to human body!


    People need to breathe when they are alive. Even people in practice practice practice by breathing and breathing. To put it more popularly, people live with one breath.


    Although the meaning of this sentence, basically speaking, refers to people living to strive for spirit, but the original meaning of this sentence, in fact, is literal meaning, people living is just a breath.


    It can be seen from the name of this Kung Fu that this Kung Fu is totally against the heaven. It can completely close the breath of itself, even without breathing, so it will do great harm to people.


    What''s more, this Kung Fu is not aggressive. It can only be used to protect itself. Even if you can''t beat your opponent, it''s best not to use this Kung Fu when you can run away.


    What''s more, it''s a society ruled by law and civilized. How can there be so many murders?


    In fact, this Kung Fu is no longer useful. Even when Ling Yun taught Chen Hui, he just taught Chen Hui the principle of calming down and strictly prohibited Chen Hui from trying this Kung Fu.


    Chen Hui knows all kinds of skills, and Chinese medicine is so skillful that he has a deeper understanding of the principles of this kind of Kungfu. Naturally, he will learn this kind of Kungfu, and there is no need to try it.


    Moreover, Chen Hui has a deep understanding of this Kung Fu, which means he has a definition of this Kung Fu, that is, only when it comes to life and death can he use it.


    Old Taoist Ling Yun would use this skill to shut his breath and pretend to be dead. It is obvious that he has reached the critical moment of life and death.


    Hearing Jiang Yuning say that his master pretended to be dead with the skill of holding his breath, Chen Hui could not help but sigh deeply in his heart. At the same time, he looked at the body of old Taoist Ling Yun who was lying on the bed like he was asleep.


    "My master pretends to be dead by closing his breath. It must be to leave a very important message." Chen Hui looked at Jiang Yuning and said, "what did he say to you?"


    Jiang Yu Ning wiped her tears and said, "Taoist priest Ling Yun''s thoughts seemed to be very confused at that time. He said a lot of things, and they were also very mixed."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I know that this is the result of using the method of holding one''s breath."


    After using the method of holding one''s breath, when one wakes up, his mind will be very confused, as if he really died once. However, if he stops for a while, he will recover.


    From Jiang Yuling''s words, it''s not hard to hear that Lingyun''s mind has been in chaos since he used the method of closing his breath. This shows that Lingyun was seriously injured at that time and died after he failed to survive the time of confusion.


    "Don''t worry. Think about what my master said." Chen Hui looked at Jiang Yu Ning and said, "you don''t have to repeat his original words, just say the meaning of his words!"

 Chapter 534

    Jiang Yuning must have been in a panic when she met Lingyun''s death. In addition, Lingyun''s thoughts were very confused at that time, and her words were probably not in the foreword. Jiang Yuning certainly couldn''t remember Lingyun''s original words.


    Chen Hui is very clear about this. That''s why he said this to Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yu Ning nodded, took a few deep breaths, tried to calm down, and then tried harder to recall the situation at that time.


    It took about ten minutes for Lingyun to completely lose his breath after he woke up from the method of holding his breath. In these ten minutes, Lingyun did say a lot of words, which were not light. It needs to be straightened out.


    Jiang Yu Ning pondered for a long time, then looked up at Chen Hui and said with certainty: "it''s two men who killed your master. They are one meter seven five tall! He said these two messages about the person who killed your master! "


    "Sure?" Chen Hui looks at Jiang Yu Ning and asks.


    Jiang Yu Ning nodded, said: "sure, although these two messages are mixed in other words, but these two messages are separate, endless!"


    "Then it should be." Chen Hui nodded his head and said, "my master has no injustice or hatred against others. He doesn''t know who killed him. No end can just prove this!"


    "Do you have a jade pendant?" Jiang Yuning looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "no, why do you ask?"


    By this time, Chen Hui has calmed down. Death can''t bring him back to life. It''s no use worrying now. He can only calm down and analyze useful clues from Jiang Yuning''s own master''s words.


    "What your master said, Chen Hui''s jade pendant!" Jiang Yu Ning looked at Chen Hui and said, "there''s one more thing. That''s why I asked you if you have a jade pendant! This jade pendant is probably related to your life experience, because your master said these two words! "


    "Is there anything else?" Chen Hui shook his head again, saying that he had no jade pendant.


    Jiang Yu Ning frowned and said, "the rest, your master said you were naughty when you were a child!"


    Hearing Jiang Yu Ning''s words, Chen Hui frowned, because he was really naughty when he was a child. He did not do one or two naughty things. What''s the meaning of master''s words?


    Jiang Yuning carefully recalled what Lingyun said before he died, but there was really no useful information. After a long silence, Jiang Yuning said in a voice: "there is nothing else. What your master said is that you were naughty and beaten when you were young!"


    Chen Hui was thinking about his master''s words with his eyes closed. Hearing Jiang Yuning''s words, Chen Hui suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "my master said I was naughty and beaten when I was a child?"


    "Yes Jiang Yu Ning nodded, said: "said you mischievous get beaten."


    Chen Hui stood up and walked out.


    "Where are you going?" Jiang Yu Ning ran after him and asked.


    "To the place where I was beaten when I was a kid." As he walked, Chen Hui said, "although I was naughty when I was a child, I was beaten once."


    At this time, it''s pouring rain outside. Chen Hui goes out in this way, and Jiang Yuning follows Chen Hui. When they go out, they are drenched.


    However, this does not stop Chen Hui and Jiang Yuning. Jiang Yuning follows Chen Hui into the hall.


    After Chen Hui entered the hall, he knelt down and kowtowed to the statue of Sanqing patriarch. It seemed that he was asking Sanqing patriarch to help him find the murderer of his master.


    Then Chen Hui stood up and walked behind the statue.


    Jiang Yu Ning kowtowed, stood up and followed Chen Hui to the back of the statue.


    The statue is made of clay. There is obviously a clay part in the lower part of the middle statue, which was repaired later.


    Chen Hui pointed to the mending place and said, "when I was a child, I was naughty and dug out a piece of the statue. That time, I was beaten by my master."


    With these words, Chen Hui went to the place where he had repaired it. Even if it was repaired, the clay and the clay would stick together very well.


    However, Chen Hui just picked up the mud from the repaired place and it fell down, revealing a fist size space.


    It turns out that there is a layer of tarpaulin between the repaired mud and the original mud of the statue. Only when there is no tarpaulin at the edge can the repaired place fall off at a touch.


    In this fist size space, there is a folded oilcloth. Moreover, the oilcloth is sealed. You can see that there should be something inside.


    Chen Hui took out the tarpaulin and went to the front of the hall. He opened the folded tarpaulin layer by layer. Inside was a jade pendant shaped like a leaf. It was very simple and looked like a jade pendant hanging around his neck.


    There is also a letter. This envelope is inside the envelope. On the envelope is the handwriting of Lingyun Laodao, with Chen Hui''s name written.


    There is no doubt that this letter was written by Professor Ling Yun to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui opened the envelope and took out the letter paper inside. It was full of handwriting. It was the handwriting of Lingyun.


    The letter was not long, and Chen Hui read it very quickly.


    After reading this letter, Chen Hui didn''t say a word, just looked at the pouring rain outside the hall.


    "What''s in the letter?" Jiang Yu Ning asked in a low voice.


    Chen Hui did not look back, but directly handed the letter to Jiang Yuning.


    After reading it, Jiang Yu Ning knew what was going on in her heart. She couldn''t help asking, "what are you going to do?"


    "To Tianjing!" Chen Hui took out his cell phone and turned it off. Then he said to Jiang Yuning, "after dealing with my master''s affairs, we''ll leave for Nanjiang. Don''t tell anyone about my whereabouts."


    "You mean someone will come to you after you go to Tianjing?" Jiang Yuning immediately understood Chen Hui''s meaning and asked, "if I can''t find you, I may find you here?"


    "100% sure!" Chen Hui said lightly.


    "What do you think about your master being killed?" Jiang Yu Ning asked softly again.


    Chen Hui narrowed his eyes slightly, but still didn''t look back. He said: "what my master wrote in his letter and what he was killed have proved everything. What I need to do is to find out my life experience, find out the murderer who killed my master and the instigator behind the scenes. No matter who it is, I will let them pay for their blood!"


    Since the heavy rain, there was no more lightning or thunder. But with Chen Hui''s words, the sky was lit up again by a flash of lightning, and then there was a thunderbolt that shocked people.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Yu Ning couldn''t help looking at the letter in her hand. Indeed, the things recorded in the letter are related to the killing of old Taoist Ling Yun today.

 Chapter 535

    This letter from Lingyun Laodao to Chen Hui is not long, but it explains several things in an orderly way.


    The first thing is the reason why Lingyun will leave this letter. This letter is the last hand left by Lingyun, in case he suddenly falls ill and has no time to explain his last words to Chen Hui.


    There is no doubt that from this point of view, old Taoist Ling Yun intends to tell Chen Hui what is in the letter, but he thinks that the time is not yet, and he is afraid that he will suddenly fall ill, so he has no time to tell Chen Hui and has done a preventive work.


    The second thing is the truth that Chen Hui was adopted by Lingyun. Lingyun always tells Chen Hui that he is an orphan. He met Chen Hui on his way to zulongshan and adopted him.


    It''s true and false. Lingyun really met Chen Hui on the way and adopted him.


    The fake is that Chen Hui is not an orphan. When Lingyun Taoist met Chen Hui, he was on the road at night. Chen Hui was held by his mother and was still being chased. It was Chen Hui''s mother who put Chen Hui into Lingyun Taoist''s arms and stopped those who were chasing their mother and son.


    It''s just that Chen Hui was young and didn''t remember anything.


    Lingyun didn''t have any destination at that time. He took Chen Hui in his arms to hide. He came all the way to ZuLong mountain and settled down in ZuLong mountain.


    The place where Chen Hui''s mother was killed was in Nanjiang. Lingyun went to investigate later, but found nothing. Therefore, Lingyun judged that Chen Hui''s mother''s death had been covered up.


    The simple leaf shaped jade pendant, or jade pendant, was hung around Chen Hui''s neck. Lingyun put it away.


    The third thing is Lingyun''s own plan. He originally planned to drive Chen Hui down the mountain to the metropolis when he grew up. If Chen Hui could get ahead and have a certain social status, he would tell Chen Hui about it and let Chen Hui go to find the mystery of his life and the truth.


    If Chen Hui doesn''t make it, Lingyun plans to keep the secret until he dies. Because Chen Hui''s mother and son were chased and killed, they must have enemies. Lingyun doesn''t want Chen Hui to know about it without strong strength, which will bring danger to Chen Hui.


    In other words, if Chen Hui doesn''t make it, Lingyun hopes that he will live an ordinary life in peace.


    Of course, Mr. Ling Yun will tell the secret before he dies, and let Chen Hui make his own choice.


    Lingyun finally expressed his thoughts or his analysis, because when Lingyun was young, he traveled all over the world and was familiar with the accents of different places. Chen Hui''s mother once said "save the child" when she gave Chen Hui to Lingyun. Lingyun recognized from Chen Hui''s mother''s accent that she had a genuine Tianjing accent.


    Chen Hui''s thoughts at this time are very mixed, but one thing is very certain, that is, he will revenge his master.


    Based on Lingyun''s idea, Chen Hui will tell Chen Hui the secret only after he has certain strength or social status. But so far, Lingyun has not told Chen Hui the secret. In other words, Lingyun thinks that Chen Hui''s strength is not enough to find the truth of that year.


    Of course, this is just the judgment of Lingyun.


    What kind of strength Chen Hui has and what he looks like in the metropolis, Lingyun Laodao only knows that it is not so clear.


    After Chen Hui wanted to understand this, he wondered what his master would do if he thought he was not good enough and kept the secret until he died?


    Mr. Ling Yun is not very old now. According to the average life expectancy, he can live for at least ten years. In addition, Mr. Ling Yun has a regular life and pays great attention to health training. It is not a problem to live for 20 years.


    Twenty years later, Chen Hui is already a 40 year old middle-aged man.


    At that time, I''m afraid Chen Hui will really live a normal life according to his master''s idea!


    At that time, even now, Ling Yun tells Chen Hui the secret and expresses his hope that Chen Hui will live a peaceful life. Chen Hui will not hesitate to agree.


    In those days, the truth was not so easy to find. Chen Hui could not find the truth either. It was the most realistic thing to depend on his master to support his old age.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hui can''t help holding the jade pendant tightly in his hand!


    All the truth needs to be solved through this jade pendant.


    Jiang Yuning quietly accompanied Chen Hui to stand at the gate of the hall, trying to comfort Chen Hui, but he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, it is powerless to say anything.


    It''s a simple word to say, but it''s not easy to do it.


    Man is an emotional animal. Without emotion, man is an animal.


    Ling Yun pulls Chen Hui to grow up. He is in love with his father and son. No one can know Chen Hui''s inner feelings at this time. Only he knows how heartache it is.


    Even if he read through Taoist classics and realized life and death, Chen Hui could not face it calmly.


    Because Lingyun was killed!


    Through the letter left by Lingyun, Chen Hui even infers that the person who came to kill Lingyun must have asked about Lingyun''s jade pendant and him.


    The sound of rain is getting smaller and smaller, which means that the rain is getting smaller and smaller.


    Chen Hui couldn''t help looking up at the night sky. Although it was still dark, the rain was getting smaller and smaller, indicating that it was going to stop raining.


    Chen Hui stretched out his hand, tried the rain and walked out of the hall.


    Jiang Yuning follows Chen Hui without saying a word. This silent Chen Hui makes her very worried, because she knows that Chen Hui must be very sad.


    Chen Hui went to the room where the sundries were stored. He dug out axes, planes and other tools from inside, and then walked out of the Taoist temple with these tools.


    Jiang Yu Ning followed Chen Hui to ZuLong mountain and entered a dense forest.


    Rain has been very small, in the middle of the dense forest, due to the shelter of the leaves, can not feel the rain.


    Chen Hui stood in front of a thick and thin tree surrounded by one person, swung his axe and began to cut the tree. Under Chen Hui''s great strength, he cut a huge gap with one axe.


    With Chen Hui''s action, the rain on the tree was shaken and sprinkled, just like another heavy rain.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" In the silent night, such a sound sounded on ZuLong mountain.

 Chapter 536

    There is no doubt that this is the sound of Chen Hui''s logging.


    The rain is getting smaller and smaller, and it has finally stopped. However, the sound of Chen Hui''s tree cutting has never stopped.


    Tonight''s thunder and rainstorm awakened the villagers at the foot of ZuLong mountain from their sleep. The sound of tree cutting made them wonder. What is the sound?


    The sound of silence spread far away. Chen Hui cut down trees very hard and made a huge sound, which was heard by the villagers in the village at the foot of ZuLong mountain.


    Jiang Yuning has a heart to help, but the work of cutting trees is obviously physical work, and Jiang Yuning can''t help if she wants to.


    It didn''t take long for Chen Hui to cut down the big tree, which was surrounded by one person. After cutting down the tree, Chen Hui began to use an axe to cut off the branches, leaving the trunk of the tree.


    Then, Chen Hui picked up the big saw, obviously to cut the trunk.


    Chen Hui''s big saw is the kind that two people share, one for each, pulling back and forth. Jiang Yuning can help with this work. She immediately goes to the other end and cuts the tree with Chen Hui.


    After the trunk was sawed off, Chen Hui began to make wood from the trunk.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui is preparing to bury his master and cut down trees to make coffins.


    After the trunk was cut into planks, Chen Hui began to transport planks to the Taoist temple. After all the planks were transported back to the Taoist temple, it was the darkest time before dawn.


    "Have a rest?" Jiang Yu Ning asked softly.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said nothing. Instead, he went on with his unfinished work and began to splice boards and make coffins.


    "Do you know how to make a carpenter?" Jiang Yuning asked as she hit Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "this Taoist temple is abandoned. When my master came here, it was actually very old. He repaired it slowly. The furniture in the house you saw was all made by my master himself. I helped my master a lot when I was a child, so I learned a little bit. But my craftsmanship is not as good as my master, Only a little. "


    Chen Hui is telling the truth, because the coffin he made for Lingyun Laodao has no style. It''s just a piece of wood. Compared with the coffin in the old society, it can only be described as simple and crude.


    However, Chen Hui did it himself, and the significance is very different.


    The Taoist temple on ZuLong mountain, formerly known as Ziyang temple, is similar to Qingyang temple in shape and position. Behind the Taoist temple on ZuLong mountain, there is an open space. Different from Qingyang temple, this open space is not a mountain, but a piece of land with thick soil.


    Chen Hui put a quilt on the coffin, put a pillow on it, picked Lingyun up from the bed and gently put it into the coffin. Then he put some of Lingyun''s daily necessities in it, and closed the lid of the coffin.


    Facing the closed coffin, Jiang Yuning is worried, because in her opinion, she and Chen Hui can''t lift the coffin.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "you help me to take these two benches to the back of the Taoist temple, and then set them like this."


    The coffin Chen Hui made for Lingyun was placed on two benches, about seventy or eighty centimeters above the ground.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Yu Ning didn''t know. So, the bench is under the coffin. How can she take it?


    This is, Jiang Yuning''s doubts will disappear in the next moment, because Chen Hui''s actions have already explained her doubts.


    Chen Hui got into the coffin and took a deep breath. He directly carried the coffin on his back and walked forward with a bow. Chen Hui carried the coffin on his back. It was very stable!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Yu Ning opened her mouth in surprise, almost made a sound, and involuntarily put out her hand to cover her mouth.


    Chen Hui''s back is no less than four or five hundred jin, right?


    Jiang Yuning immediately returned to her senses, picked up two benches and trotted to the back of the Taoist temple. She put the benches and waited for Chen Hui.


    In a few minutes, Chen Hui came to the back of the Taoist temple, put the coffin on the bench again, and then took a shovel and other tools to dig the tomb for Lingyun.


    When the tomb is finished, Chen Hui puts the coffin in. Jiang Yuning and Chen Hui begin to fill the tomb.


    After the grave was raised, Chen Hui made a temporary tombstone with wooden board and put it on the grave.


    After all this, Chen Hui knelt down in front of Lingyun''s tomb and said, "master, when I avenge you, I''ll come back and set up a monument for you."


    Jiang Yuning and Chen Hui kneel in front of Lingyun''s tomb and kowtow to him with Chen Hui.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Hui stood up and said to Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning nods and goes back to the Taoist temple with Chen Hui. Jiang Yuning takes the collected and made golden silkworm powder and goes out to the Taoist temple with Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui locked the door of the Taoist temple, handed the key to Jiang Yuning, and said, "you will come here to collect the golden silkworm in the future, and the key will be given to you."


    "When I come here, I will pay homage to your master and clean up the Taoist temple." Jiang Yu Ning took the key, solemnly said to Chen Hui.


    "Thank you Chen Hui thanks Jiang Yuning, and then goes down the mountain with Jiang Yuning.


    At this time, it is more than six o''clock in the morning. If it is in normal time, it is already bright. However, although the rain has stopped, the sky is still gloomy. It is already this time, and there is still no daylight. Although it is not dark, I can''t see my fingers, but the brightness is very low.


    Chen Hui and Jiang Yuning both drive back, so naturally they drive back, which means they will not go back in the same car.


    Before getting on the bus, Chen Huilin warned again: "my mobile phone will be turned off for a period of time. Remember not to reveal my whereabouts to anyone."


    "I won''t say it to anyone." Jiang Yu Ning nodded and solemnly agreed.


    "I''ll get on the road very fast. I won''t wait for you." After Chen Hui said this, he got on the bus, started the car and drove away quickly.


    Chen Hui''s speed was so fast that he soon left Jiang Yuning behind. The first thing he did to get back to Nanjiang was to go to the night pearl and return the car to curly hair.


    "Do something for me," Chen Hui said to curly hair. "Prepare a car for me. I''m going to travel far away. It''s the kind of car you want to use."


    As for Chen Hui''s request, curly hair naturally complied with it immediately. The so-called business car naturally refers to the black car without formalities. Jiying society has plenty of such cars, but they don''t drive normally. They only drive when they go out for business. Curly hair immediately asked someone to drive one for Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui nodded to curly hair. After getting on the bus, he started the car and quickly drove away from the night pearl. He didn''t meet Lu Shuying.

 Chapter 537

    As soon as Chen Hui left, Lu Shuying came out of the night pearl. Curly told Lu Shuying about Chen Hui borrowing the car.


    Lu Shuying immediately asked, "did he say where to go?"


    "No!" Said curly, shaking his head.


    Lu Shuying nodded, turned back to the night pearl, did not blame curly hair.


    Since Chen Hui came to yemingzhu, he didn''t call her or meet her, which means that Chen Hui doesn''t want to see her at this time.


    Moreover, Lu Shuying can figure out the reason why Chen Hui doesn''t see her. I''m afraid he doesn''t want anyone to know his whereabouts. In this case, it''s meaningless to blame curly hair.


    When Chen Hui rushed back to Nanjiang from ZuLong mountain, it was about 9 am. He drove all the way to Tianjing, and it was already noon when he got to the ground in Tianjing.


    At this time, Chen Hui just arrived at the ground of Tianjing and was still a long way away from the urban area of Tianjing. Instead of going directly into the urban area, Chen Hui found a noodle shop nearby and picked up a bowl of noodles at random. After lunch, he drove to find a shop selling mobile phones nearby, bought a new mobile phone and set up a new number.


    Although the real name system is now required for mobile phones, many of these mobile phone shops are still selling mobile phone cards secretly. This kind of mobile phone card is opened with someone else''s ID card. As for whose ID card it is, the mobile phone seller may not know.


    Of course, if you want to buy such a card, you must buy someone else''s mobile phone. If you don''t buy their mobile phone, it''s impossible to buy such a card alone.


    The reason why Chen Hui drives to Tianjing is that he can''t buy a train ticket without his ID card, and it''s easy to reveal his whereabouts by train.


    No one knows Chen Hui''s visit to Tianjing this time.


    Su Xiaoya''s mobile phone number, Chen Hui has long been familiar with the heart, with his new number to call Su Xiaoya.


    The phone was on all the time, but no one answered.


    Chen Hui didn''t know whether it was her new number, which Su Xiaoya didn''t know and didn''t answer, or whether she was working. She edited a text message explaining her identity, sent it to Su Xiaoya, and drove to Tianjing City.


    About half an hour later, Su Xiaoya called Chen Hui back. After Chen Hui got on the phone, he immediately asked, "are you at home? I''m in Tianjing again! "


    "I was just making an advertisement. It''s over. Now I''m going home." Su Xiaoya heard that Chen Hui came to Tianjing again and said with a smile, "about 20 minutes to get home."


    "I''ll be at your house in about half an hour." "I''ll see you soon," Chen said


    "I''ll see you later." After su Xiaoya hung up the phone, she asked Sister Li to deal with her work and drove home first.


    As soon as Su Xiaoya got home, Chen Hui arrived at Su Xiaoya''s house.


    Seeing Chen Hui, Su Xiaoya pours directly into Chen Hui''s arms.


    Chen Hui embraces Su Xiaoya and says softly, "I''m here to kill again this time!"


    "Ah?" Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Xiaoya looked at Chen Hui and said, "you are almost a professional killer!"


    After a pause, Su Xiaoya asked, "what can I do for you this time?"


    "There are a lot of things I need your help with." Chen Hui gently stroked Su Xiaoya''s cheek and said, "I''ve thought about everything on my way here. I don''t know which method will work. I need to determine one thing first. Are you afraid of death?"


    "Why do you ask me that?" Su Xiaoya looks up at Chen Hui and asks.


    "I have two ideas at the moment, and if the first one works, you won''t be in any danger." Chen Hui looked at Su Xiaoya and said, "if the first method doesn''t work, it''s up to you. It will bring you danger and even threaten your life!"


    "You''ll protect me, won''t you?" Su Xiaoya asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I will spare my life to protect you." Chen Hui nodded solemnly.


    "Then I''m not afraid!" Su Xiaoya said with a smile, took Chen Hui to the dining table to sit down, gave Chen Hui a bottle of water, said: "what happened?"


    Chen Hui sighed and said, "my master has been killed. I came to Tianjing to find a murderer. What I want to do this time may reveal the mystery of my life experience. I am not an orphan. My father should be in Tianjing!"


    "Your master was killed?" Su Xiaoya asked with wide eyes.


    Chen Hui nodded, took out the jade pendant, handed it to Su Xiaoya, and said, "this is how I uncover the mystery of my life experience, and it is also the bait that leads to the murderer!"


    "What a beautiful jade pendant!" Su Xiaoya said after taking over.


    "Do you know anyone who knows the business?" Chen Hui pointed to the jade pendant and said, "I need someone who knows how to identify it for me. Is it ordinary jade or antique?"


    Su Xiaoya nodded and said, "I also collect some things. Do you know anyone who knows me well now? If I go, I''ll call him and make an appointment with him. "


    "Now." Chen Hui said immediately.


    When Su Xiaoya hears Chen Hui''s words, she immediately makes a phone call to go out. She can hear that the person on the other side of the phone should be a boss, because Su Xiaoya calls people boss.


    Time is not long, Su Xiaoya hung up the phone, said: "an appointment, he will wait for us in the store."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "please!"


    "You''re so polite to me?" Su Xiaoya said coquettishly.


    Chen Hui managed to smile and said nothing more.


    Holding Chen Hui''s arm, Su Xiaoya and Chen Hui took the elevator down to the underground garage, drove a humble car, and went directly out of the community to an antique shop near Tianjing''s famous antique market.


    I don''t know if the antique shop is closed because of Su Xiaoya''s appointment.


    Su Xiaoya goes to the door and knocks on the glass. Inside, a middle-aged man looks out. When he sees that it''s su Xiaoya, he immediately steps over, opens the door, lets Su Xiaoya and Chen Hui go in, and then closes the door.


    This shows that every time Su Xiaoya comes here, it should be like this.


    After all, Su Xiaoya is a public figure. If you want to collect something, you don''t care about money. The boss is taking Su Xiaoya as a VIP customer.


    This antique shop is not big, but it has a suite. The suite is the boss''s office. The boss leads Su Xiaoya and Chen Hui directly into the office. After they sit down, he asks, "Miss Su, what do you want to buy this time?"


    Sure enough, Su Xiaoya is a regular here.


    "I don''t want to buy anything this time. I hope boss Zhang can help me see something!" Su Xiaoya said immediately.


    "This... Is not sold to you by our peers, is it?" Boss Zhang asked tentatively.

 Chapter 538

    Every line has its own rules, and antique is no exception.


    Especially in the modern society, the development of science and technology can be described as rapid. In the field of antiques, fake goods are rampant, which is not what ordinary people can play.


    It''s absolutely impossible to give people the palm of their eyes before the transaction is completed, and it''s absolutely impossible to take their own curios to other curio shops for help after the transaction is completed.


    That''s a rule of the antique trade.


    The reason why boss Zhang asked this question was obviously that he was worried that Su Xiaoya had bought something from others and got it back to him for identification.


    Although Chen Hui didn''t know about antiques, and he didn''t know the rules of antiques, Chen Hui still understood them very well.


    Because there are many such things in the marketplace.


    For example, if you buy something from the vendor''s stall and want to weigh it with other vendors, other vendors will not weigh it for you. This rule is not only for antique shops, but also for other businesses.


    This is to avoid smashing the rice bowls of peers and at the same time to avoid causing the hatred of peers.


    "The things you see are mine, not bought." Chen Hui said at this time: "it''s from my family. I want boss Zhang to help me identify whether it''s a modern thing or an antique."


    Chen Hui said this for Su Xiaoya. Naturally, Su Xiaoya would not say anything more. He nodded and took out the jade pendant.


    "That''s good." Boss Zhang said, took Su Xiaoya''s jade pendant, carefully examined it for a while, and said: "this jade is a jade pendant. Judging from its shape, it should be some years old. It''s probably something from the Qing Dynasty. It''s always been there for more than 100 years."


    "How much is it worth?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "Brother, are you going to do it?" Boss Zhang asked immediately.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I just want to know how much it''s worth. I don''t want to sell it!"


    "According to the current market price, if this jade pendant is given to us, it will be about 100000 yuan. If you take it to the auction house, it may be higher, but it won''t exceed 200000 yuan." Boss Zhang nodded and said, "some time ago, there was a Qing Dynasty jade pendant similar to you. The transaction price at the auction house was 160000."


    "It doesn''t seem very expensive?" Su Xiaoya asked at this time.


    Boss Zhang nodded his head and said, "Qing Dynasty jades are not only in variety and quantity, but also in manufacturing technology. It has formed a peak period in the history of jade ware. Therefore, the Qing Dynasty jade ware is not very expensive. The price of Royal jade is high. This jade pendant is not from the imperial court, so it is not too expensive. "


    After a pause, boss Zhang said: "even so, it''s a thing of old. It''s more valuable than jade now. If you don''t plan to sell it, it''s good to keep it for yourself."


    "Thank you!" After thanking Chen Hui, he immediately stood up.


    Obviously, Chen Hui meant to leave.


    Su Xiaoya also stood up. Boss Zhang didn''t say anything more, but politely sent them out of his office.


    However, Su Xiaoya did not leave immediately. Instead, she chose two pieces of antiques in boss Zhang''s shop and did not bargain with him. After paying, she left boss Zhang''s antique shop with the two pieces of antiques.


    Obviously, Su Xiaoya will do this because she doesn''t want boss Zhang to help in vain.


    Su Xiaoya drove Chen Hui to the way back and asked, "why do you ask about the price? This jade pendant has something to do with your life experience. It can''t be sold. It''s meaningless to know the price? "


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said, "it''s meaningful, because my first idea has fallen through. What I want to do is to identify this jade. If it''s very valuable, I will auction it. In this way, the appearance of this jade pendant will cause a great sensation. The person who killed my master actually wants me, and this jade pendant can lead them out."


    After a pause, Chen HUICAI continued: "unfortunately, this jade is not worth money. It''s only a hundred thousand yuan. If you take it to the auction house, it won''t make a sensation."


    Tianjing is a place in feudal society. It''s at the foot of the emperor. In terms of the trade of antiques, Tianjing has the largest trading volume, and then it can be regarded as other ancient capitals in history.


    A jade pendant worth more than 100000 yuan is auctioned in Tianjing, which has no influence at all.


    If you want to make a stir in the auction of antiques in Tianjing, I''m afraid it will cost at least hundreds of millions of yuan to create a sensation. Ten million level antiques may not work, let alone the one hundred thousand jade pendant.


    "Didn''t you say there were two ideas?" Su Xiaoya turned a corner and said, "the second idea is to ask me to help. How can I help you?"


    "I want you to wear this jade pendant and make a circle of friends or something." Chen Hui looked at Su Xiaoya and said, "you are a star. You must let this jade be known by many people in Tianjing."


    Su Xiaoya thought for a moment, said: "feasible, this matter to me, I just have an advertisement to shoot, when I put on this jade!"


    "After you shoot this advertisement, don''t go anywhere. Try not to go out as much as possible." Chen Hui nodded and said, "because it will really bring you danger."


    "Didn''t you protect me?" Su Xiaoya said with a smile: "I believe you will protect me."


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more.


    After su Xiaoya drove back to her home, she didn''t go out again, because her work today is over.


    However, Su Xiaoya, who came back to her home, wore the jade pendant with a gold necklace and put it on her neck. She sent her circle of friends and microblog. The photo directly showed her neck in order to highlight the jade pendant. In addition, Su Xiaoya also provided the text: the best gift she received!


    Su Xiaoya has never had an affair. Before, she had dinner with Chen Hui in Nanjiang. She was secretly photographed by paparazzi and had an affair. She was also popular.


    Moreover, Su Xiaoya''s microblog rarely sends out things that have nothing to do with her work. This time, her circle of friends and microblog send out such a message, which obviously proves that the jade pendant was given to her by others.


    For a while, Su Xiaoya''s microblog was popular, and fans were wondering whether Su Xiaoya was in love. Is this microblog a show of love?


    That night, Su Xiaoya and Chen Hui are lying on the bed. Su Xiaoya takes her mobile phone and shakes it in front of Chen Hui. She says, "look, it''s already popular. I''ll wear it for advertising tomorrow. It''s sure to be a hot news."

 Chapter 539

    Chen Hui gently kisses Su Xiaoya on the forehead and says, "it''s hard for you!"


    Su Xiaoya''s face showed a sweet smile, and did not put forward other requirements, but holding Chen Hui''s, head pillow on Chen Hui''s chest, listening to Chen Hui''s strong and powerful heartbeat, said: "sleep, tomorrow I go to shoot advertising, wearing this necklace, you want to achieve the effect, will appear."


    Chen Hui gently stroked Su Xiaoya''s shoulder, but he said nothing more.


    The next morning, when Su Xiaoya wakes up, Chen Hui is still sleeping. Su Xiaoya gets out of bed without disturbing Chen Hui and leaves the house.


    Because Su Xiaoya had seen it yesterday, Chen Hui''s eyes were congested, obviously he had not had a rest for a long time.


    Seeing Chen Hui sleeping so sweetly, Su Xiaoya naturally won''t disturb Chen Hui.


    When Chen Hui wakes up, he is already in the sun, and the sun is shining on his bottom. Su Xiaoya''s refrigerator has all kinds of ingredients. Chen Hui makes his lunch with Su Xiaoya, but Su Xiaoya doesn''t come back. Near noon, he sends a message to Chen Hui, telling him that he will work all day, and he will go home in the evening.


    When Su Xiaoya is working, Chen Hui naturally won''t disturb her. Instead, he quietly waits for her at home, and carefully selects some ingredients from the refrigerator. In the evening, he will make su Xiaoya a nutritious and delicious dinner.


    As expected by Chen Hui, Nanjiang frying pan is out now!


    Chen Hui disappeared, Zhou qiuchu, Shang Zizhen, they all couldn''t find Chen Hui!


    "His mobile phone is off. It seems that he left on his own initiative instead of having an accident." Shang Zizhen looked at Zhou qiuchu and said.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "I have contacted Nanjiang police here. I should be able to find his whereabouts by using big data of Skynet."


    "I don''t doubt what you said." Shang Zizhen shook his head slowly and said, "there is a problem we have to figure out, that is, why Chen Hui disappeared? Don''t you want to cooperate with us? "


    "Mr. Shang, what do you think?" Zhou qiuchu looked at Shang Zizhen and said, "we don''t know his whereabouts now, so we can''t judge the reason why he left."


    Shangzi really nodded. He knew that Zhou qiuchu was asking him about his guess.


    "I think he should have left on business." Shang Zizhen frowned and said, "besides, he doesn''t want us to know his whereabouts. Before, Chen Hui cooperated with us and didn''t have any resistance. He should not change his mind."


    "I think so, too." Zhou qiuchu said, "let''s find his whereabouts first."


    As soon as Zhou qiuchu''s voice fell, the phone rang. The person who called was investigating Chen Hui''s communication records. He had found out the last phone number Chen Hui received and determined who the person was.


    In fact, Chen Hui''s communication records found are not only those of this person, but all day yesterday. However, they will start from the last phone number.


    The owner of the last phone number is undoubtedly Jiang Yuning.


    "Mr. Shang, I have found out that Chen Hui''s last call was Jiang Yuling. Would you like to come with me?" Zhou qiuchu asked after hanging up the phone.


    "Not bad." After Shang Zizhen nodded, he went to find Jiang Yuning with Zhou qiuchu.


    After Jiang Yuning returned to Nanjiang, she took a nap for a while. At this time, she was already in her own Congzhi women''s club.


    Zhou qiuchu received a phone call, has determined the location of Jiang Yuning, she drove directly with Shang Zizhen, found Jiang Yuning in the Congzhi women''s club.


    "Jiang Yuling, you called Chen Hui last night." In Jiang Yuning''s office, Zhou qiuchu asked in a deep voice: "a few hours after that, Chen Hui''s mobile phone turned off. Do you know where Chen Hui went?"


    "I don''t know." Jiang Yu Ning immediately shook her head and said, "Chen Hui doesn''t live in my home recently. Where do I know where he has gone?"


    "Miss Jiang." Shang Zizhen said, "we are all Chen Hui''s friends. It''s not that we have a bad heart to ask you like this, but that we are worried that Chen Hui will be in danger. He suddenly turns off his power and disappears. I think he has to leave Nanjiang because of something. If he has something to do, we can help him. If you know Chen Hui''s whereabouts, I hope you can tell me the truth. "


    As soon as shangzi''s words were finished, Zhou qiuchu immediately nodded.


    Jiang Yuning knows Zhou qiuchu and her identity. However, she doesn''t know Shang Zizhen. The old man looks very amiable and his words are very kind. There is a hesitation in her eyes.


    However, this hesitant look is fleeting.


    Jiang Yu Ning immediately said: "I really don''t know where Chen Hui has gone!"


    Shang Zizhen and Zhou qiuchu looked at each other and stood up at the same time. Zhou qiuchu said politely, "Miss Jiang, I''m giving you trouble. Let''s go first."


    Jiang Yu Ning nodded, stood up and sent Jiang Yu Ning and Shang Zi Zhen to leave their shop.


    Zhou qiuchu drove Shang Zizhen out of the neighborhood of Congzhi women''s club. After turning a corner, he stopped the car and said, "Shang Lao, she''s lying. She must know where Chen Hui is! She hesitated after hearing what you said


    Shang Zizhen nodded and said, "I noticed."


    Zhou qiuchu no longer said anything, immediately a phone call out, tell the phone over there colleagues, investigate the whereabouts of Jiang Yuning, Jiang Yuning yesterday''s whereabouts, investigation.


    With the specific people to be investigated, it''s easy to investigate. What''s more, Jiang Yuning also talked to Chen Hui on the phone.


    The mobile phone needs a signal, and the operator can easily find out which base station the signal is sent from. Through this, we can find out a part of Jiang Yuning''s whereabouts, that is, where she called Chen Hui.


    Soon, the results of the investigation came back to Zhou qiuchu. When Jiang Yuning called Chen Hui, the signal was sent from the base station near zulongshan. This morning, Jiang Yuning returned to Nanjiang. Moreover, when she called for monitoring, she found a message that Chen Hui returned to Nanjiang earlier than Jiang Yuning. This was captured by the monitoring on the road.


    With Chen Hui''s whereabouts, it''s not hard to be sure. Chen Hui went back to ZuLong mountain last night.


    "Mr. Shang, let''s go to ZuLong mountain to have a look?" Zhou qiuchu consulted Shang Zizhen and said, "maybe there will be clues there?"


    "Not bad." Shang Zi really nodded and said.


    Jiang Yuning never thought that her hesitation would lead to Chen Hui''s whereabouts being found!

 Chapter 540

    When Zhou qiuchu drove shangzizhen to ZuLong mountain, it was about 4 p.m. and the car couldn''t go up. They also parked the car outside the village at the foot of the mountain, and then walked through the village to the Taoist temple at the middle of ZuLong mountain.


    "Revisit my hometown!" Shang Zizhen sighed as he walked.


    Shangzizhen once said that zulongshan''s Taoist temple, formerly known as ziyangguan, was related to his school Qingyang temple. I think he should have been here in his early years. Now he is really revisiting his hometown.


    Zhou qiuchu came to zulongshan for the first time and asked: "Mr. Shang, you said before that the Taoist temple here was called ziyangguan. It''s the same as your school Qingyang temple. Is there a mountain protection array here?"


    "It used to be, but it was destroyed later." Shang Zi really nodded and said: "no matter what kind of array, it can''t match time! The talent of ziyangguan withered. After completely breaking the continuity, the mountain protection array failed to rival time. It lasted less than a hundred years, and the mountain protection array disappeared. "


    After Zhou qiuchu and Shang Zizhen passed through the village, they both speeded up their body method and went outside the Taoist temple.


    The Taoist temple was locked by Chen Hui. Zhou qiuchu and Shang Zizhen looked at each other and nodded at the same time. They went around to one side and jumped up at the same time. They fell into the Taoist temple.


    After entering the Taoist temple, shangzizhen immediately walked towards the main hall. There was no other reason. The main hall was in the middle, and it was nearest to them.


    Zhou qiuchu naturally followed Shang Zizhen into the hall, and the blood on the ground was clearly visible.


    Zhou qiuchu squatted down, wiped the blood, put it on his nose, smelled it, and said, "human blood!"


    "Go around." Shangzizhen frowned. The Taoist temple was locked. There were signs of fighting and blood in the hall. Something must have happened here.


    Zhou qiuchu and Shang Zizhen soon made a tour, because the Taoist temple was restored by Lingyun Taoist priest, not all of them were restored, but most of them were restored.


    After a tour, no one was found.


    "Doesn''t Chen Hui and his master live here?" Zhou qiuchu puzzling eyebrows, said: "how did not see people?"


    "I''m afraid something''s wrong." Shang Zi sighed, pointed to the road leading to the back of the Taoist temple, and said, "go to the back and have a look."


    Shang Zizhen and Zhou qiuchu went to the back of the Taoist temple and saw Lingyun''s tomb at a glance.


    Standing in front of the tomb of Lingyun Taoist priest, Shang Zizhen pointed to the tombstone made of wood and said, "the wood is newly processed. Chen Hui returned to ZuLong Temple yesterday because his master had an accident!"


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently, which was the most clear fact.


    And what Chen Hui has gone to do, there is no need to think about it any more. He must have gone to avenge his master, but he just doesn''t know where Chen Hui has gone.


    Shangzi sighed silently and said, "let''s go."


    They went back the same way, jumped out of the Taoist temple and headed down the mountain.


    On the way, shangzi was silent and didn''t speak, and Zhou qiuchu was silent and didn''t speak. Although they knew what Chen Hui was going to do, what Chen Hui was going to do was different for them.


    "Mr. Shang, what would you do in such a situation?" Zhou qiuchu broke the silence and asked such a question.


    Shang Zi turned to see Zhou qiuchu and said, "girl, why ask again? Don''t you know what I did in my early years? "


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, Zhou qiuchu said with a bitter smile, "it''s stupid for me to ask. Originally, there was nothing to ask."


    What shangzi really did in his early years was to kill Zhou qiuchu''s department. That time, shangzi really did it out of revenge.


    It can be seen that Shang Zi really supports Chen Hui''s approach.


    "What should I do?" Zhou qiuchu said with a bitter smile, as if some of them were talking to themselves.


    No matter how special Zhou qiuchu''s department is, it''s always the law enforcement department. Now Chen Hui is going to avenge himself. It''s conceivable that Chen Hui is going to kill people. Is this matter in the end or not?


    "Are you talking to yourself? Or are you asking for my opinion? " Shang Zizhen, with both hands on his back, walked and said as he walked.


    Zhou qiuchu pondered for a while and said, "I''m consulting the old businessman."


    "There are signs of fighting in the hall, which shows that Chen Hui''s master was killed." Shangzi said faintly: "murderer, what''s your sympathy? Death is death. What Chen Hui is doing now, in my opinion, is not only revenge, but also killing the people! "


    "So it is." Zhou qiuchu said with a bitter smile: "however, his master was killed, can''t he seek a normal way to solve it?"


    "The normal way?" Shangzi really laughed and said, "are you talking about calling the police? As far as I know, many so-called legal workers are calling for the abolition of the death penalty. People can''t come back to life after death. If a murderer kills someone instead of paying for his life, what''s the warning significance? "


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, Zhou qiuchu looked thoughtful.


    "All he needs is a little time." Shang Zizhen said, "although I haven''t known Chen Hui for a long time, since Chen Hui has done so, he is sure to find out the murderer. Otherwise, he won''t disappear like this. Why don''t you give him some time?"


    Zhou qiuchu still did not speak, but walked down the mountain side by side with Shang Zizhen. At this time, he was about to get to the car.


    After Shang Zizhen finished these words, he didn''t say any more. He opened the front passenger''s door and sat in.


    Zhou qiuchu started the car and drove away from ZuLong mountain.


    "There is always a problem of efficiency when the police handle cases." Shang Zizhen closed his eyes and said, "you are not very different from the police."


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, Zhou qiuchu smiles. A phone call goes out and tells his companion that zulongshan has not found any clues.


    Shang Zi really heard that Zhou qiuchu had finished the call. Although he closed his eyes, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Mr. Shang, we have to go back to Nanjiang in the evening. It''s late today, so we won''t continue to look for Chen Hui. We''ll continue tomorrow. What do you think?" Zhou qiuchu asked with a smile.


    "I''ve been looking for it all day and I''m tired. At my age, my bones are almost broken." Shang Zizhen also said with a smile, "go back and have a good rest. Let''s continue to look for Chen Hui''s whereabouts tomorrow. We can''t let him disappear like this. The research of both sides has to continue!"

 Chapter 541

    When Zhou qiuchu and Shang Zizhen return to Qingyang temple, Chen Hui is having dinner with Su Xiaoya.


    Chen Hui prepared a nutritious and delicious dinner for Su Xiaoya. While eating, Su Xiaoya chatted with Chen Hui about today''s advertising.


    In fact, the advertisement that Su Xiaoya shot today was for a clothing brand that she spoke for. This clothing brand is a domestic brand, specializing in women''s wear, and the design also has national characteristics. When Su Xiaoya took on the endorsement, the endorsement fee was not much.


    This is not in line with the interests of Su Xiaoya''s entertainment company. Su Xiaoya will accept this endorsement completely for the purpose of supporting the development of domestic clothing brands.


    If you want to find a star endorsement, you must find the signing company of the star.


    This women''s clothing brand actually found Su Xiaoya''s company and talked with the company about the endorsement.


    However, the company''s endorsement price is quite high, which is too much pressure for the company at present.


    It happened that Su Xiaoya went back to the company that day and bought several clothes of this brand. She always thought the clothes of this brand were good. After knowing this, she discussed with the company and became the spokesperson of this women''s clothing brand.


    The company had planned to give up, and received a phone call from Su Xiaoya''s company, asking them to talk about the endorsement again, and went with the mentality of being a living horse doctor.


    Unexpectedly, Su Xiaoya''s signing company signed an agreement with this company according to the endorsement price that their company can give.


    You know, the endorsement fee that this women''s clothing brand can give is only one third of the price charged by Su Xiaoya''s company.


    After all, after star endorsement, it is necessary to carry out advertising on TV and Internet, which is also a big expense. This women''s clothing brand company is only a few years old, and these expenses must be accounted before star endorsement is invited.


    In other words, they can give the endorsement fee, is already the limit, did not expect is still very different from the star''s endorsement fee.


    Su Xiaoya''s company, will make such a huge concession, the company''s people will naturally go to ask what is going on.


    As soon as you inquire, you will know that it is the result of Su Xiaoya''s negotiation with their company.


    For this reason, the women''s clothing brand is naturally grateful to Su Xiaoya.


    In fact, the shooting of this advertisement has been delayed many times because of the conflict with Su Xiaoya''s other working hours.


    Every time, it was the women''s clothing brand company that made concessions and let Su Xiaoya finish other work first.


    This time, we couldn''t wait any longer, so we shot in full swing.


    Because their company has talked about the time period of advertising on TV and Internet, and determined the time of advertising promotion.


    Even so, in today''s advertising, Su Xiaoya also put forward his own requirements.


    Su Xiaoya made this request because she wanted to help Chen Hui.


    Since it is for the clothing brand advertising, Su Xiaoya appeared in the advertisement, naturally will wear the clothes of this women''s clothing brand.


    Su Xiaoya''s request is to wear a low collar, preferably low cut clothes, in order to highlight the jade pendant in her neck.


    As for Su Xiaoya''s requirement, this women''s clothing brand naturally meets it immediately. They design many styles of clothes. It''s not difficult to choose a few low collar or low cut clothes.


    After hearing Su Xiaoya''s words, Chen Hui smiles and peels a prawn for Su Xiaoya, puts it in Su Xiaoya''s bowl and says, "I don''t know how to thank you!"


    Su Xiaoya stuffed Chen Hui''s peeled prawns into her mouth and said: "tomorrow morning, my endorsement advertisement will appear on the Internet. It may be prime time on TV, and it will be broadcast tomorrow! This time, this jade pendant is really advertised. I specially asked the photographer to add a lens to it, which is a close-up of this jade pendant! "


    Su Xiaoya said, looked down at the pendant hanging around her neck, and said, "this jade pendant, have you given it to me? As a token of our love! "


    Hearing Su Xiaoya''s words, Chen Hui slowly shook his head.


    Su Xiaoya didn''t expect that Chen Hui would not agree, so she frowned and looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "I know what you think. This jade pendant has something to do with my life experience. Do you think it''s very precious for me and suitable for making a token of love?"


    Su Xiaoya nodded and looked at Chen Hui without saying anything.


    Chen Hui looked at Su Xiaoya and said, "it''s no problem to give it to you, but this jade pendant is not precious to me, so it''s not suitable to be our token of love."


    "It has something to do with your life experience, isn''t it precious?" Su Xiaoya asked.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said, "no matter what my life experience is, I was brought up by my master. This jade pendant is at best a clue to find the truth. In fact, it''s nothing about my life experience. I''m still me, and there won''t be any change."


    Su Xiaoya was silent for a while and asked, "do you mean that you have found your father, and you don''t plan to recognize him?"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "do you know why I am called Chen Hui?"


    "The name your master gave you?" Su Xiaoya asks tentatively.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "you''re right, but you''re only half right. My master really gave me the name, but my master didn''t take the surname of Chen casually, because my master''s common surname is Chen!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "what''s more, my master is not really a regular monk. His name Lingyun is just his own name. Therefore, I can only change my surname Chen in my whole life, and I won''t change other surnames!"


    Chen Hui''s master, Lingyun Laodao, was originally named Chen Lingyun. He named Chen Hui after his own surname.


    However, what Chen Hui doesn''t know is that although the name Lingyun gave Chen Hui was given by his common surname, the single name was Hui, but it was really taken at will.


    Because old Taoist Ling Yun knows that Chen Hui is not an orphan. What he thinks is that once Chen Hui has solved the mystery of his life experience and found his family, he is likely to recognize his ancestors and return to his family. At that time, Chen Hui will change his surname and his name, and he does not choose a name for Chen Hui.


    "So it is!" Su Xiaoya suddenly realized, nodded and said. At the same time, she realized that the relationship between Chen Hui and her master was the relationship between Chen Hui and his father and son.


    "Eat quickly." Chen Hui said at this time: "I am looking forward to the advertisement broadcast, who will jump out!"

 Chapter 542

    Su Xiaoya didn''t work the next day and didn''t get up until nearly ten in the morning. Chen Hui got up very early. After su Xiaoya got up, Chen Hui prepared breakfast for her.


    When Su Xiaoya is having breakfast, she uses her mobile phone to surf the Internet to check whether the endorsement advertisement shot yesterday has been promoted on the Internet.


    There is no accident, Su Xiaoya''s advertising, broadcast on the Internet and began to promote.


    Since the broadcast and promotion on the Internet are so punctual, the prime time advertisement broadcast on TV will also be very punctual.


    While Su Xiaoya is eating the breakfast prepared by Chen Hui and telling Chen Hui the good news, a middle-aged man is sitting at his desk, tapping the computer keyboard in a large and elegant office in the office building of Yeshi group in Tianjing.


    However, the middle-aged man didn''t seem to know how to operate. He knocked for a long time, but he didn''t get what he wanted. He picked up the phone on the desk, called an inside line and went out. He said to the phone, "call me someone with good computer technology to come in."


    Outside the middle-aged man''s office is the Secretary''s desk. It''s the secretary who answers the phone. When he hears the boss''s words, the secretary makes a phone call and asks the person on the other side of the phone to let the technician come over. He whispers that the boss''s tone is not very good. Find a skilled person who can speak and don''t make the boss angry.


    After a short time, a young technician knocked on the middle-aged man''s office. After getting the response, he opened the door of the office, walked in and asked, "Mr. Ye, what''s wrong with your computer?"


    "No, you come here. I''ll tell you more." Mr. Ye immediately waved.


    The young man ran over quickly. After listening to Mr. Ye, he said with a smile, "then open a new video to see if the advertisement will appear again."


    "You come!" Mr. Ye stood up to give up his seat to the young man.


    Where dare young people sit down, bent over to stand in place, moved a few mouse, point to open a video.


    Now every portal has its own video website, or video section. However, if you want to watch a video, you must first watch an advertisement for a while, as short as one or two minutes, or even as long as five minutes.


    At this time, what ye always wants to watch is a talk show program. However, this talk show program is not the kind of program that makes people laugh. It''s a kind of program about antiques, hosted by the most famous collectors in Tianjing and the most famous collectors in China.


    Before the program was broadcast, what ye always wanted to see was not the content of the video, but the advertisement!


    "That''s it Mr. Ye pointed to the beginning of the advertisement and said: "there is a shot in this advertisement, which is a jade pendant on her neck. What I want to see is this picture!"


    Before the start of the video program, the advertisement can''t be suspended. Mr. Ye knows that he can click on the video and watch the advertisement again. However, that''s too troublesome, because the shot is fleeting, and what he wants to see is the picture.


    There is no doubt that this advertisement is Su Xiaoya''s endorsement advertisement, and the lens that ye always wants to see is Su Xiaoya''s close-up lens to Chen Hui!


    As soon as the advertisement was broadcast, it attracted the attention of Mr. Ye. I don''t know whether Mr. Ye wanted to see the close-up, to know the jade pendant or to like antiques.


    "Su Xiaoya''s advertisement is now being promoted." "This is on the website," the technician said


    With words, the technician closes the webpage of this antique talk show. After a few mouse clicks, he finds the webpage of Su Xiaoya''s advertisement. After the webpage is opened, it starts playing immediately. When the picture reaches the picture that Mr. Ye wants to see, the technician presses pause, and the picture stops.


    Ye always carefully looking at the computer screen, seems to forget that there is a technician around.


    Mr. Ye didn''t speak, and the technician didn''t dare to leave. He just stood in the same place, waiting for Mr. Ye''s next instruction.


    "Can you save this picture for me? I want to enlarge it!" Ye always points to the computer screen and says that although it''s a close-up shot, after all, the picture is not just a jade pendant, but a close-up of Su Xiaoya''s neck. It''s obvious that you can''t see clearly how big the jade pendant is.


    "OK, just a little bit of trouble, Mr. Ye. I''ll go to my work place and send it to your computer after it''s ready for you." The technician said.


    "How long will it take?" Mr. Ye asked immediately.


    "Within half an hour." The technician replied immediately.


    "Come on." Mr. Ye waved his hand.


    The technicians trotted back to their work place, and with their own computer technology, they worked out the close-up shot directly with the pixels of the video source, and sent it to general secretary Ye''s computer, with a text message: if general secretary Ye wants it, you send it to general secretary Ye.


    The Secretary didn''t dare to delay, immediately sent it to Mr. Ye''s computer, and reported it to Mr. Ye.


    Mr. Ye opens this picture, zooms in, zooms in, zooms in again!


    No matter how ye always zooms in, this picture is quite clear.


    Until Mr. Ye enlarges to the size he wants, the whole computer screen shows almost all the jade pendant, and the picture is still very clear.


    With the mouse in his right hand, Mr. Ye constantly clicks and drags to see the jade pendant from all angles.


    After more than half an hour, Mr. Ye closed the picture. Then he thought of the technician''s words and immediately searched Su Xiaoya.


    The search results show Su Xiaoya''s microblog. Mr. Ye opens Su Xiaoya''s microblog. The first latest microblog is Su Xiaoya''s photo of the jade pendant with the best text as a gift.


    See this micro blog, ye Zong an inside call out, the Secretary immediately connected the phone.


    "Does our group have any products suitable for Su Xiaoya''s endorsement?" Mr. Ye asked on the phone.


    The Secretary thought for a moment and said, "the jewelry of Ye''s group is suitable for Su Xiaoya."


    "Who is in charge of this piece?" Mr. Ye immediately said, "let him come to my office to see me now!"


    "All right!" The Secretary promised to make a sound. After President Ye hung up, he called the minister in charge of jewelry business and informed her to come to President Ye''s office.


    Not long ago, a 30-year-old professional woman appeared outside Mr. Ye''s office and asked quietly, "what''s Mr. Ye looking for me for?"


    "It seems that I want Su Xiaoya to speak for our jewelry!" The Secretary whispered.


    Hearing General Secretary Ye''s words, the 30-year-old professional woman frowned.

 Chapter 543

    This 30-year-old professional woman is the minister in charge of the jewelry business department of Ye''s group. She frowns because she doesn''t understand it. She knows that the Secretary of general ye can''t talk nonsense, and it''s because she can''t talk nonsense that she doesn''t understand it.


    The boss of Yeh group is naturally Yeh. Under the leadership of Yeh group, yeh group has been involved in various industries, such as real estate, gold and jewelry, foreign trade and so on.


    It can be said that ye''s group is a group company that has few rivals in Tianjing.


    Over the years, Mr. Ye has been devolving power very much. Every business has set up a business department, and the highest position is the minister. He only plans the overall situation of every business, and controls it from the macro perspective. He never interferes in any business very carefully.


    For example, in the gold and jewelry business department, there must be star endorsements for its jewelry. However, it is a very small matter to find a star to speak for. How could Mr. Ye suddenly ask about such a thing?


    "Sister Zhu, go in, Mr. Ye is waiting for you!" Mr. Ye''s secretary whispered.


    Zhu Jie this just returned to God, nodded, knocked on the leaf general office door.


    Another reason why sister Zhu frowns is that she is in charge of the jewelry business. In fact, she has just invited stars to speak for her. If President Ye wants Su Xiaoya to speak for her jewelry, it will be very troublesome.


    However, with the knock on the door of Mr. Ye''s office, Ms. Zhu also put her heart down, because Mr. Ye has never been unreasonable and pays more attention to the spirit of contract. There should be no violation of contract.


    You know, if Mr. Ye had to change the jewelry spokesperson, he would have breached the contract. He not only violated the spirit of the contract, but also made financial compensation to the star spokesperson.


    After President ye answered, sister Zhu walked into President Ye''s office, walked to President Ye''s desk with a smile, and asked, "President ye, are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, sit down!" Mr. Ye reached out and motioned to the chair opposite his desk, then pondered and said, "Judy, right?"


    Sister Zhu nodded. Obviously, her name was Judy.


    The reason why President Ye is not so familiar with Judy is that Judy has just entered the Ye group and taken over the jewelry business of Ye group for only three months.


    "In the end, it''s elite returnees, with different temperament!" Ye always said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye is flattered." Judy said with a smile that she really came back from abroad. It was less than a year since she returned home. After a period of rest, she started to work again and went directly to Ye''s group to take charge of the jewelry business.


    "Is it comfortable to work in Ye''s family?" Mr. Ye continued to ask.


    Judy nodded again and said, "it''s very comfortable. Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, well, I''d like to make a little arrangement about the business of your department." Ye always continued to say with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, please say." Judy''s heart "clattered" for a while, but had to say so.


    "As for jewelry, there is always a need for stars to speak for it. I want Su Xiaoya to speak for our jewelry." Mr. Ye said what he meant.


    Hearing Mr. Ye''s words, Judy gave a wry smile and said, "Mr. Ye, what you ordered should have been done, but it''s a little difficult at present."


    "What''s the difficulty?" Mr. Ye asked immediately.


    "We just invited the star endorsement, only half a year, the contract has not expired." Judy looked at President ye and said, "if we change the spokesperson, we will be in breach of contract."


    Judy only said that it was a breach of contract, but did not say the consequences of breach of contract, because if we really want to breach the contract, it will only involve the issue of compensation. As far as ye group is concerned, the most important thing is money.


    Please star endorsement must have a contract, since it is a contract, constraints and rules are for both sides, not just for one side, so it becomes a overlord contract.


    Generally speaking, the restrictions and rules on the star side are that there should be no negative news. If there is any negative news, the contract will stipulate to terminate the endorsement contract with the star and require the star to compensate for the economic losses.


    Negative news does not only refer to gossip, but also includes crimes, especially star crimes, which will have a greater impact.


    For the party who asks the star to speak on behalf of the product, in addition to paying the full amount of the endorsement fee, the endorsement time will also be stipulated. The contract will not be terminated if it is not overdue. If the endorsement contract is to be terminated in advance with the star, the penalty will be paid.


    Another reason why Judy only talks about breach of contract without mentioning compensation for breach of contract is that ye is always a person who attaches great importance to the spirit of contract. She hopes that after reminding Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye can give up this idea.


    Who knows, Judy''s hope failed. It''s not that Mr. Ye doesn''t know that the jewelry of Ye''s group has star endorsement.


    See ye Zong nodded, said: "I know, also very clear, this matter is handed over to you to handle, first with the current endorsement of the star''s company to negotiate, negotiation fails, inform them that we unilaterally terminate the contract, our side in accordance with the contract compensation, in a word, this matter should be fast."


    With these words, Mr. Ye looked at the time and said, "before this afternoon, you will terminate the endorsement contract, and then get in touch with Su Xiaoya''s company to tell them that I want to invite Su Xiaoya to speak for the jewelry of Ye''s group, and I want to talk to Su Xiaoya in person."


    There is no doubt that Mr. Ye''s words not only show how to do it, but also show his attitude.


    Mr. Ye''s attitude at this time is totally arbitrary!


    Mr. Ye said that. What else can Judy say?


    Can only nod promise down, Judy promised down, asked Mr. Ye have other things, after Mr. Ye replied, Judy stood up, ready to leave.


    However, before leaving, Judy did not give up and said, "Mr. Ye, can I ask you a question?"


    "Ask Ye always said very happily.


    "You have always attached great importance to the spirit of the contract. This time, why do you know that you are in breach of the contract and have to remove the endorsement and replace Su Xiaoya with our jewelry?" Judy asked, puzzled.


    Mr. Ye said with a smile: "some things are not the spirit of contract, not measurable by money. In front of these things, all the preconditions need not be considered! I have a reason why I do this, but I can''t tell you this reason. You just need to do as I say. I know what you think. I''m not a dictatorial person, but I can and must be dictatorial in this matter! "

 Chapter 544

    Now that President Ye has said so, it must be because he is so bossy. Judy no longer asks anything, goes back to his department and starts to deal with the things that President Ye has ordered.


    The sudden unilateral cancellation of the star''s endorsement of a star''s product is a negative news for a star, because the masses who don''t know the truth will guess what happened, and the direction of speculation is often the star''s problems, which leads to the product''s willingness to cancel the endorsement rather than use the star''s endorsement.


    Judy first contacted the star''s company by phone and expressed his own meaning. When such a thing happened, Judy could only negotiate with the other party in an sorry tone.


    The star''s company, in order to be considerate, hopes to meet and talk with Judy, and hopes that Judy can go to their company.


    To do this, one is to buy them some time to discuss what to do, and the other is to negotiate in their own home court. After all, I have a bottom in my heart.


    After all, Ye''s group is a behemoth, and this entertainment company doesn''t want to offend Ye''s group.


    Judy asked Mr. Ye for instructions on this matter. Mr. ye not only agreed that Judy should go to the other party''s company to talk about it, but also asked Judy to contact him directly by phone if he had any indecision, so as to save time.


    Judy quickly went to the other party''s company and negotiated the matter with the other party.


    The negotiation went on very fast, because there was no room for negotiation on the part of Ye''s group. At the beginning, the other company wanted to negotiate with Judy, not to terminate the contract, and continue to let their star speak. Judy refused.


    The rest is to discuss how to solve the problem. There is no problem with compensation, which is nothing to say.


    Only this company put forward a request, hoping that ye group would issue a notice to show that it was Ye group''s reason to unilaterally terminate the endorsement contract with the star of their company. The whole matter has nothing to do with the star of their company. The reason is to protect their artists from negative news.


    Judy can''t decide this matter, because the notice involves Ye group.


    Judy immediately made a phone call to Mr. Ye. After listening to the other party''s request, Mr. Ye agreed and told Judy to contact Su Xiaoya''s company immediately after finishing the work. He contacted Su Xiaoya''s company about the endorsement and asked Su Xiaoya''s company to come to Ye''s group for negotiation.


    Judy accepted all the requirements for the termination of the contract. The contract was terminated soon, and ye group also issued a notice at the first moment of the termination of the contract.


    At the same time that ye''s group issued the notice, Judy had gone to Su Xiaoya''s company and expressed his intention.


    If it''s a normal time, Judy will contact us by phone. We will not meet until we discuss the contract and sign the contract.


    However, it''s not hard to see from Mr. Ye that Mr. Ye seems to be very worried about this matter. Judy has been hanging around in the workplace for many years, and naturally understands the importance of the matter, so she went to Su Xiaoya''s company to contact with each other.


    Ye''s group is not at the level of God of wealth for Su Xiaoya''s company. After knowing Judy''s intention and that ye''s group has terminated the contract with the original endorsement star, Su Xiaoya''s company agreed to discuss the endorsement, and the time of negotiation was set in the afternoon.


    Judy perfectly solved the problem of Mr. Ye and went back to the Ye group.


    And Su Xiaoya''s company also informed Li Jie, who informed Su Xiaoya that she would go to Ye group in the afternoon to discuss the endorsement of Ye group''s flag jewelry.


    Su Xiaoya originally had a rest today. After receiving Sister Li''s phone call, Su Xiaoya said, "I wanted to stay at home with you for a day, but I didn''t expect to go to Ye''s group to discuss the endorsement!"


    "It''s your job." Chen Hui said with a smile, "if you should go, you have to go."


    In the afternoon, Sister Li came to pick up Su Xiaoya, first went to the company, and then went to Ye group.


    It was about three in the afternoon.


    Ye''s group owns its own office building in the prosperous area of Tianjing, which integrates all the departments of Ye''s group.


    In other words, this office building is the core of Ye''s group.


    Mr. Ye''s office is on the top floor of the office building, the 38th floor. Su Xiaoya and his party take the elevator to the 38th floor.


    On the way here, people from Su Xiaoya company have contacted Judy. Judy replied on the phone and went directly to the 38th floor, President Ye''s office.


    When I came to Ye''s group, the welcome and front desk of Ye''s group received the notice and led the people to the elevator all the way.


    Soon, Su Xiaoya and his party arrived outside the office of General Manager Ye.


    The secretary was also informed that when he saw them coming, he directly opened the door of General Manager Ye''s office without knocking.


    There is a reception area in Mr. Ye''s office. At this time, Mr. Ye and Mr. Judy are waiting in the office.


    It can be seen that Mr. Ye attaches great importance to the issue of endorsement in this negotiation.


    The secretary went in with Su Xiaoya and his party. During their greetings, the Secretary began to make tea for them and asked if anyone was not used to tea and whether they wanted coffee.


    When greeting, Su Xiaoya widens her eyes and looks at Mr. Ye from time to time. It''s impolite, but she can''t control herself.


    Because Mr. Ye and Mr. Chen Hui are almost carved in the same mold, or rather, Mr. Ye is the middle-aged version of Mr. Chen Hui!


    "Miss Su, why do you always look at me like this?" After they were seated, Mr. Ye asked with a smile, "don''t I have flowers on my face?"


    Su Xiaoya has already guessed something at this time. However, Chen Hui once said that his family name is Chen all his life. Therefore, Su Xiaoya can''t tell why she looks at Mr. Ye.


    Su Xiaoya can''t help but be made a big red face by Mr. Ye''s words, and quickly said: "I''m just curious, the helmsman of Ye''s group, what does Mr. Ye look like."


    Mr. Ye said with a smile: "since we all know each other, let''s talk about Miss Su''s endorsement of our products. On our side, Judy, the person in charge of the jewelry business department, talks about it!"


    Mr. Ye said something and reached for Judy.


    On Su Xiaoya''s side, it''s Sister Li and the company''s people who talk together, and the discussion starts among them, Judy.


    Ye and Su Xiaoya, on the contrary, have nothing to do.


    When everyone whispered, Mr. Ye said with a smile: "Miss Su''s jade pendant is very beautiful. It should be old jade, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 545

    Mr. Ye''s words didn''t attract anyone''s attention, because Mr. Ye didn''t need to talk about endorsements in person. Instead, he gave them to Judy to chat with Su Xiaoya, who is endorsing his products. It''s not strange.


    Hearing this from President ye, Su Xiaoya immediately confirms one thing, that is, President ye must know this jade pendant. In other words, President ye must have something to do with Chen Hui.


    "Just a few days ago, I went to a friend of the antique shop and gave him a look. He said that it was jade from the Qing Dynasty. Although it has been for some years, it is not very valuable. It is estimated that it is worth about 100000 yuan." Su Xiaoya said with a smile.


    Hearing Su Xiaoya''s words, Mr. Ye nodded and said: "there is a saying that gold is valuable and jade is priceless. As long as you like it, it means that you are predestined with yourself and it''s vulgar to talk about money."


    "What Mr. Ye said is true." Su Xiaoya said with a smile.


    "Where did Miss Su get this jade pendant?" At this time, Mr. Ye asked with a smile, "it seems that Miss Su''s microblog was sent by a friend?"


    "Yes Su Xiaoya replied: "I will look for a friend in the antique shop. It''s also my friend''s request. He also asked how much this jade is worth. After all, it''s a gift from a friend. I won''t ask the price. A friend''s heart is the most important thing."


    "That''s right." Mr. Ye nodded with a smile, followed Su Xiaoya''s topic, and said: "this jade pendant matches Miss Su''s temperament very well. The gift from your friend seems very attentive!"


    This time, Su Xiaoya just nodded and didn''t say much.


    If Miss Su continues to talk about this, she will talk about her friends. She is a star and a single woman. Ming has friends who send jade pendants. It''s not suitable to talk about friends who send their own jade pendants.


    Seeing that Su Xiaoya didn''t answer any more, Mr. ye turned his eyes to other places. However, Mr. Ye soon turned back and said, "Miss Su, I''m good at antiques, especially for ancient jade. I wonder if you can show me your jade pendant? In case your friends in the antiques trade look away, because I look at your jade pendant, it seems that it is very valuable? "


    "Of course." Su Xiaoya said, untied his gold necklace, and then handed the gold necklace and jade pendant to Mr. Ye.


    Ye Zong reaches out his hands to pick up Su Xiaoya''s jade pendant. It seems that this jade pendant is really a valuable treasure.


    This is what other people in the room thought when they saw this scene.


    Only Su Xiaoya knows that this jade pendant is worth more than 100000 yuan. Boss Zhang of the antique shop is famous for his poisonous eyes. There is no fault in what he once held. Even his share price doesn''t fluctuate much!


    Mr. Ye carefully rubs the jade pendant. He can see that he is a little excited. Although he is trying to restrain himself, he can still see that he is trying to restrain his excitement.


    After playing for a while, Mr. Ye returns the jade pendant to Su Xiaoya.


    Then, with a serious look on his face, President ye said, "Miss Su, do you believe me?"


    "Why did Mr. Ye ask that?" Su Xiaoya asked.


    "Your jade pendant, based on my experience in collecting antiques over the years, is definitely not what your friend in the antiques trade said. This jade pendant is priceless, not to mention priceless." Mr. Ye said seriously, "if Miss Su doesn''t believe me, I can ask Mr. Ma, the most famous man in the antique industry, to identify him for you."


    "That''s not necessary!" Su Xiaoya immediately said: "I believe what Mr. Ye said."


    Su xiaoyasi had no doubt that if she agreed, I''m afraid that Mr. ye would ask Mr. Ma, the most famous collector in the antique shop, to identify the jade pendant. The result of the identification is that the jade pendant is extremely valuable.


    As for the reason why Ye always does this, it''s actually very simple. He doesn''t want to transfer the jade pendant, but wants to know who the owner of the jade pendant is. At the same time, he also wants to let himself keep the jade pendant. Don''t take it out on a whim and give it to others.


    "Put it away, Miss Su!" Mr. Ye pointed to the jade pendant in Su Xiaoya''s hand and solemnly said, "don''t change hands."


    "No way." Su Xiaoya said with a smile and put the jade pendant on her neck again.


    At this time, Sister Li and Su Xiaoya''s people, as well as Judy, have finished talking about the endorsement.


    As for Su Xiaoya''s endorsement fee, it''s not just money. It even gives Su Xiaoya 10% of the jewelry sales profit of Ye''s group as endorsement fee.


    This clause is decided by President Ye himself. Before Su Xiaoya and them arrived, he informed Judy to talk like this.


    In fact, star endorsement, no matter how expensive the endorsement fee is, as long as the product side has money, it must only give money, because no matter how much the money is, there is always a fixed amount to share the profits of sales, so the money is not accurate.


    What''s more, the jewelry sales of Ye''s group have been very good, and the profit is also very large. It''s a lot of money to give 10% of the profit to Su Xiaoya.


    After talking about endorsement, it''s natural to sign a contract.


    After the contract is signed, the endorsement is completely determined, and it''s time for Su Xiaoya and his party to go.


    Mr. Ye didn''t keep Su Xiaoya. For follow-up work, Judy will connect with Sister Li.


    Mr. Ye personally sent Su Xiaoya to leave. As he walked, he said, "Miss Su, if I have a chance, I''d like to meet the friend who sent you the jade pendant. Is it convenient?"


    "This..." Su Xiaoya pondered for a while, said: "I have to ask my friend."


    "Yes, Miss Su told your friend that ye Qin wanted to get to know him and let me know when he was free." When Mr. Ye said this, he put his name very seriously. It seemed that he was deliberately showing his identity, and it seemed that he was highlighting his name.


    "All right." Su Xiaoya promised to speak out and said, "I''ll ask my friend when I go back. After he gives me a reply, I''ll tell Mr. Ye the first time."


    After a pause, Su Xiaoya said, "Mr. Ye, can you take a picture with me?"


    "No problem, of course." Ye Qin said with a smile.


    Su Xiaoya took out her mobile phone, took a picture with Ye Qin, and said: "Mr. Ye, let''s go first."


    "OK, keep in touch." Ye Qin said with a smile.


    At this time, the elevator door has been opened. Su Xiaoya and her party enter the elevator and take the elevator to go downstairs.


    Judy said at this time: "Mr. Ye, are the conditions given to them too generous?"

 Chapter 546

    For Judy''s question, ye Qin just smiles and doesn''t answer, which makes Judy murmur in her heart. Besides giving more favorable conditions, ye Qin gives Judy the whole deal to discuss the endorsement. From this point of view, ye Qin is still the decentralized president ye, and will not interfere in the specific affairs of various business departments.


    However, why did ye always give Su Xiaoya such favorable conditions?


    In addition, in the company of Judy and Su Xiaoya, when talking about endorsement, President Ye was chatting with Su Xiaoya all the way!


    Back to his department of Judy, can''t help but come up with an idea, can''t you say, ye always take a fancy to Su Xiaoya?


    This is not a strange thing. It''s really hard to understand the rich people''s world. It''s common to play with stars, but it''s rarely exposed.


    Mr. Ye is a rich man among the rich!


    Of course, this kind of idea will only appear in Judy''s mind. She will never say it, let alone gossip about it. This is the basic code of conduct for senior executives in the workplace.


    Even the employees in Judy''s jewelry department are curious about this, and Judy won''t give them any explanation.


    In fact, it''s not only Judy who has the same doubts as Judy, but also Sister Li.


    Su Xiaoya''s company is just a person. Sister Li is Su Xiaoya''s agent. On the way back to Su Xiaoya''s home, she said her doubts and worries while driving: "Xiaoya, the endorsement conditions given by President ye this time are too generous."


    "Here, take it!" Su Xiaoya said immediately.


    At this time, Su Xiaoya has confirmed one thing in her heart, that is, ye Qin is probably Chen Hui''s own father. They are almost carved in the same mold. From this point alone, they are almost the same.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Two people who are not related by blood are very similar. It''s not something that will never happen. In reality, it does happen.


    However, in a country with a population of more than one billion, there are only a few cases of such a thing. It can be seen that the probability is very low!


    On the other hand, two people who are related by blood, father and son, and brothers, are the most likely to look alike, especially father and son, and countless father and son in their families.


    Chen Hui''s own father gave the money, do not take white do not take!


    Because if ye Qin is Chen Hui''s real father, he owes Chen Hui. He should take the money for Chen Hui!


    "Especially the one in the contract, the jewelry profit of Ye''s group is directly to you, not to the company''s account." Sister Li drove around a corner and said, "it''s no different from giving you money."


    Sister Li is already vaguely reminding Su Xiaoya. After all, Su Xiaoya has not been in the entertainment industry for a day or two. She can talk until she reaches the point. What she should understand, Su Xiaoya is sure to understand.


    However, Sister Li was a little surprised this time, because her words, Su Xiaoya should understand, but Su Xiaoya still used that sentence to answer Sister Li: "take it!"


    Sister Li is a little depressed. After all, some things stop when they are finished. When they are finished, it is the best way for the other party to understand them. In this case, it is often because they can''t speak directly that they stop when they are finished. Once they are finished, it''s not very pleasant to hear.


    "Sister Li, I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry. He didn''t think that way when he offered such favorable conditions." Su Xiaoya saw that Sister Li was a little depressed and said this sentence to comfort her.


    Sister Li gave a wry smile and said, "Xiaoya, since you have said it, I will go on. Ye is not an ordinary rich man. In Tianjing, it is no exaggeration for him to stamp his foot. The ground in Tianjing trembles three times! I''m worried about giving you such a good endorsement for no reason. "


    After a pause, Sister Li said: "in addition, the jewelry of Ye''s group was originally endorsed by someone. Today, Ye''s group terminated the endorsement contract with the spokesperson, which was unilaterally terminated. As soon as the endorsement contract was terminated, she immediately came to you and asked you to speak for it. It''s strange everywhere. I can''t help but worry!"


    "Sister Li, we are all in the entertainment circle. If there is any news, I think we will all hear about it?" Su Xiaoya said with a smile: "when did you hear that ye Zong of Ye''s group met with any female star alone and had dinner? What''s more, Mr. Ye is a famous model husband in the business circle. As long as he comes home from work, it''s a well-known thing. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Su Xiaoya is telling the truth, which seems to be enough to prove Ye Qin''s character.


    However, this is not the real reason. Su Xiaoya knows the real reason, but she can''t say it to Li Jie.


    "Anyway, if Mr. Ye asks you to meet, you can''t meet him alone." Li Jie finally said such a sentence, obviously still very worried.


    "No way." Su Xiaoya said with a smile: "moreover, I think if Mr. Ye wants to see me, I''m afraid he won''t ask me to meet in private because of business. If Mr. Ye asks me, I''ll take Sister Li with me."


    Hearing Su Xiaoya''s words, Sister Li nodded and said nothing more.


    Su Xiaoya is very clear in her heart that ye Qin will definitely meet her, and it is unlikely to meet her in private, because from the way ye Qin meets Su Xiaoya today, it can be seen that ye Qin only meets Su Xiaoya for his work as a spokesperson.


    If ye Qin wants to see Su Xiaoya, he will definitely do it on business grounds.


    What''s more, ye Qin''s real purpose of seeing Su Xiaoya is to see the jade pendant she is wearing. He doesn''t go to Su Xiaoya!


    When Sister Li drove Su Xiaoya home, it was time to get off work. Fortunately, they walked faster on the road. Otherwise, they would be stuck in the evening rush hour.


    Sister Li and Su Xiaoya live in the same community. After returning to the community, they go back to their own home. When Su Xiaoya returns home and changes her shoes at the door, she says to Chen Hui, "wait for me to give you a surprise!"


    "What''s the surprise?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    Su Xiaoya changed the slippers, walked into the home at the same time, took out his mobile phone, said: "you see!"


    Chen Hui looks at Su Xiaoya''s mobile phone screen. There is a picture on the screen. Su Xiaoya and a middle-aged man take a group photo. That middle-aged man is almost his middle-aged version!


    "Who is he?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "Mr. Ye of Ye group, who is looking for me to speak for jewelry today!" Su Xiaoya said, "besides, he wants to see you!"

 Chapter 547

    Seeing the group photo of Su Xiaoya and ye Qin, Chen Hui has a clear idea. Hearing Su Xiaoya''s words, Chen Hui immediately says, "what''s the matter? Tell me more about it


    Su Xiaoya immediately told Chen Hui in detail what happened in Yeqin''s office of Yeshi group in the afternoon.


    After hearing Su Xiaoya''s words, Chen Hui nodded. Instead of continuing the topic, he said, "I''ll cook for you!"


    By the time Su Xiaoya got home, it was already off work time. In addition, it was about seven o''clock and it was dark outside. Naturally, Chen Hui had to cook for Su Xiaoya first.


    However, Su Xiaoya follows Chen Hui into the kitchen this time. Although Su Xiaoya can''t help cooking, can she chat with Chen Hui?


    Looking at Chen Hui''s skillful operation of various kitchen utensils and selection of food materials, Su Xiaoya leans against the door frame of the kitchen and says, "what do you think now?"


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "what can I think? Isn''t it the same as you? "


    "How do you know what I think?" Su Xiaoya asked with a curious look on her face.


    "All my things, you know, this jade pendant is the bait. Now, the bait has played a role. What do you think? Is it hard to guess?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "Ye Qin is probably my own father, isn''t that what happened?"


    Su Xiaoya shook her head and said, "you know that''s not what I asked!"


    "Why don''t you think about it? I know all about it." While choosing dishes, Chen Hui said: "first of all, the endorsement he cooperated with you, according to what you said, is almost like giving you money, which also shows that he knows this jade pendant!"


    "Yes Su Xiaoya nodded and said: "in addition to in his office, he saw this jade pendant, the endorsement fee is not said. After leaving the company''s account, the profit sharing money is really the same as the free money. It''s just a contract. From this point, I also think that he gave me the money because of this jade pendant."


    "In fact, he is not sure where the jade pendant''s owner, I, your friend, came from." Chen Hui said with a smile: "in fact, he did it first and then took it. It''s equivalent to giving you the money for nothing. He gave it to you first. His real purpose is to know the owner of the jade pendant through you."


    "What do you think his reaction would be when he saw you?" Su Xiaoya asked with a smile: "you two look so similar!"


    "Who knows what his reaction is!" Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "now, I''m thinking about another thing. According to his reaction, it has nothing to do with my master''s death. Otherwise, he recognized the jade pendant and talked with you about the endorsement. It''s estimated that he would start with you. Now he put the matter on the table in a business way, I will definitely contact you further and investigate the owner of the jade pendant! "


    "That''s exactly what I think." Su Xiaoya said with a smile: "however, I have not considered whether your master''s death has anything to do with him, because I am not good at thinking about such things."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s something I should think about." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Do you want to see him?" Su Xiaoya tilts her head to look at Chen Hui and asks.


    Hearing Su Xiaoya''s question, Chen Hui stopped his action and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll wait for a while."


    When Chen Hui is cooking for Su Xiaoya, ye Qin has already returned to his home. Just as Su Xiaoya said to Li Jie, ye Qin is a model husband and will go home as soon as he gets off work.


    Ye Qin''s home is located in Zizhuyuan villa area of Tianjing City. It is a villa area in Tianjing City. It was developed in the early years. Later, although Tianjing also developed several high-end villas, the location is not as good as Zizhuyuan villa area. Most of them are located in the suburbs.


    Of course, there are also two villas. With the expansion of Tianjing City, they are included in the section of Tianjing City. However, in terms of location, they are still incomparable with Zizhuyuan, and in terms of price, they are also incomparable.


    In fact, Zizhuyuan villas, even if there is a quotation in Tianjing, there is no room!


    At this time, ye Qin is in his study, drinking tea, looking at the newspaper.


    Although almost no one reads newspapers now, newspapers used to be the source of information and news for the masses many years ago. Ye Qin''s habit of relying on newspapers every day has been preserved from that time to today.


    At this time, the door of the study was knocked. It was the nanny who knocked on the door. After knocking on the door, the nanny directly pushed open the door and said, "master, have dinner!"


    Ye Qin nodded, folded the newspaper twice, put it on the desk, stood up, went out of the study and came to the restaurant downstairs.


    In the dining room, the LCD TV is on and the news is on. At the dining table, there is a middle-aged lady and a young man who is several years older than Chen Hui.


    Seeing ye Qin coming downstairs, the young man yelled at Ye Qin: "Dad!"


    There is no doubt that this young man is Ye Qin''s son.


    In addition, the middle-aged lady about the same age as ye Qin should be his wife.


    Ye Qin''s son doesn''t look much like Ye Qin, but a little like the lady.


    If ye Qin wasn''t handsome, his son would have inherited his genes to some extent. Otherwise, if ye Qin looked exactly like this lady, he could only describe his son in a very general way.


    "What have you been up to lately?" After sitting down, ye Qin asked his son, "I haven''t been home for several days!"


    "Dad, didn''t you just ask about me?" Ye Qin''s son said helplessly.


    "I''m not asking you about your career. If I say I''ll give you 500 million yuan to start a business, I''ll give you 500 million yuan." Ye Qin said in a deep voice, "I asked about your private life. Do you have a regular girlfriend?"


    "I''m still young. What''s the rush?" Ye Qin''s son looked at the lady with a look for help.


    Who knows, the lady did not stand on his side, but said: "son, or you get married first, it''s really not good, sir, a child, mother help you look after the child, also save the mother a day of nothing, idle uncomfortable!"


    "Nonsense!" Ye Qin didn''t say well.


    The lady gave Ye Qin a white look and said, "what? When you and my son were so old, our sons were born! I didn''t get pregnant before I got married! "


    "You..." Ye Qin was choked by his wife''s words and turned to see the LCD TV in the restaurant.


    At this time, Su Xiaoya''s advertisement began to be shown on TV.

 Chapter 548

    Ye Qin watches TV while eating, which is the reason why the restaurant will install LCD TV.


    In fact, the vast majority of Chinese families, when eating, will watch TV, seems to be a general national characteristics.


    Because ye Qin has such a habit, over time, the Ye family also have this habit. Although the three members of the Ye family are chatting, in fact, part of Ye Qin''s wife and children''s attention is on the TV screen.


    Su Xiaoya''s advertisement is very short and will be broadcast soon.


    Ye Qin doesn''t have any special action, and his son doesn''t have any special action. After watching the advertisement for Su Xiaoya, ye Qin''s wife has a look of doubt in her eyes.


    However, ye Qin''s wife''s puzzled look passed away in a flash, and she didn''t notice anything.


    "Eat!" Ye Qin''s wife said at this time that she took her rice bowl and began to eat. She gave her son a piece of braised meat and said, "your favorite braised meat!"


    "Son, don''t listen to your father. If you have a suitable one, you might as well have a child with your husband. While your mother is young, you can also take care of your child." Ye Qin''s wife continued.


    "Is it over?" Ye Qin has already taken up his job. Hearing his wife''s education, he angrily puts his job on the table.


    Ye Qin''s wife ignored Ye Qin''s anger and said, "what''s the matter with Ye Qin? At that time, if my father had not been soft hearted, he would have punished you for being a hooligan. Besides, did ye''s group belong to Ye Qin? Ye group is my Deng family! You can change your name as soon as possible! "


    "Unreasonable!" Ye Qin stood up angrily and said, "no more!"


    Ye Qin left angrily.


    Ye Qin''s son said at this time: "Mom, it''s all about Chen Zhima and rotten millet. Why do you mention these? Make my father angry for no reason


    "What do you know?" Ye Qin''s wife said: "I''m reminding him not to think that he''s a bull. The Ye group was originally established, but your grandfather''s company was not because your mother married him and he was fascinated by me. After your grandfather died, he changed his name to Ye group?"


    After a pause, ye Qin''s wife said, "besides, if it wasn''t for your father who had that affair with me when I was drunk and was pregnant with you, could I marry him as a poor man with your grandfather''s wealth? After all, is it not that he has climbed the high branch of our Deng family? "


    Ye Qin''s son seems to have heard the story of Chen Zhima''s rotten millet more than once. Hearing his mother say it again, he can''t help but sigh and eat.


    Who knows, ye Qin''s wife seems to be quite dissatisfied with her son''s performance. She puts her job away, looks at her son and says, "what''s the matter? Ye Rongxuan, am I not telling the truth? Your father shouldn''t be grateful to our Deng family? "


    Obviously, ye Qin''s son is called Ye Rongxuan.


    Hearing his mother''s words, ye Rongxuan put down his job and said, "Ms. Deng Wanning, you and ye Qin are husband and wife. Have you ever heard of this? Think about it for yourself


    With these words, Deng Rongxuan stood up and left the restaurant.


    There is no doubt that Deng Wanning is the name of Ye Qin''s wife. Although the name is beautiful, no one is like her. Deng Wanning is really ordinary.


    If it''s not because of the money, you''ll probably be more down than usual!


    Deng Wanning took away her husband and son. She was too angry to eat. She stood up and left the restaurant and went straight back to her bedroom. She and ye Qin not only sleep in separate beds, but also in separate bedrooms. This situation has been going on for many years.


    Deng Wanning went back to her bedroom, opened the drawer of the dresser, and took out a photo frame. The photo in the photo frame is a black-and-white photo, no doubt a posthumous photo.


    It can be seen that the person in this photo was very young when he died. He was estimated to be 50 or 60 years old.


    Deng Wanning stroked the photo and said to herself, "Dad, your vision is very accurate. Ye Qin is really good at it. He has become a big company in our family. He just changed his name to Ye''s group! However, when he and that Fox Spirit gave birth to a son, I must find grass to root, otherwise, he will certainly give his property to that wild seed! "


    After Deng Wanning said this, she was silent for a long time, and then continued: "Dad, do you think it was the fox spirit that he found when he knew our plot in those years?"


    Deng Wanning''s father has passed away. It is obvious that there is no answer to such a question in front of a photo.


    After asking this question, Deng Wanning was silent again for a while, then sighed and said: "Dad, it''s a pity that you left early. If you are still alive, you will know the answer to my question and tell me what to do. However, I think you will approve of my practice!"


    With these words, Deng Wanning sighed silently and put her father''s portrait into the drawer of the dresser. Then she closed the drawer. Her thoughts flew back to her youth and her college days.


    Deng Wanning knew Ye Qin in Tianjing University. They were alumni because of their different majors.


    When ye Qin was young, that is, when he was studying in Tianjing University, he was not only a good student, but also a famous talent. In addition, he was handsome. The girls who admired Ye Qin in those years could definitely form a long line. Deng Wanning was one of the girls who admired Ye Qin.


    Ye Qin''s family is not from Tianjing, but from other places. The family conditions are not good. It''s not too much to describe Ye Qin as a poor student.


    Deng Wanning''s love for ye Qin is finally known by her family. Deng Wanning''s father has seen Ye Qin secretly and is quite satisfied with Ye Qin.


    Deng Wanning is the only child in the Deng family. Her daughter likes such an excellent boy. Her father is very happy and encourages her daughter to associate with Ye Qin.


    However, there is a big difference between that era and modern times. Young men and women are more longing for beautiful love than each other''s emergency stop.


    To be fair, Deng Wanning doesn''t grow very well. Standing with Ye Qin, she doesn''t match well!


    Because of this, ye Qin and Deng Wanning also stop to know each other.


    Deng Wanning was able to take the hand of the conditions, is a good family background, at that time, Deng Wanning''s father has been Tianjing famous industrialist.


    It''s just that people have different ideas in different times. In that age when young men and women yearned for better love, people didn''t pay as much attention to material and family conditions as they do in modern times. What they paid more attention to was the feeling between them.


    In other words, it was an age of literature and youth!

 Chapter 549

    The age of literature and youth, as the name suggests, is the age of literary youth.


    At that time, there would be a large number of admirers, whether they were young men or young women.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know if it''s because she came from an industrialist''s family. Deng Wanning has nothing to do with literature and art. Besides, she looks so ordinary that she didn''t value her family at that time. Ye Qin didn''t call her. It''s a very normal bedtime.


    If Deng Wanning is still at that age now, there will be many pursuers, because people in modern society have more material and superior family conditions than those in that era, which is enough to make up for many of their own shortcomings.


    This is the development process of the times, not which era is better, there is no comparability.


    With the development of the times and the progress of the society, when the social material can be greatly satisfied, the material will become unimportant again, and the young people will pay more attention to their own development and self-cultivation again. In today''s society, although the material is still valued, it has actually reduced a lot, and the things that people value are changing towards the spiritual level again!


    Although in the age of literature and youth, the superior family conditions can not attract Ye Qin, but some new things can still attract Ye Qin, such as holding a party at home!


    In fact, Deng Wanning''s father came up with the idea. After a long talk with her daughter, Deng Wanning agreed shamefully.


    As a result, Deng Wanning''s father''s idea was implemented!


    On her birthday, Deng Wanning invited many classmates and alumni to her home for a birthday party. Among them, ye Qin was invited.


    In the Wenqing era, the social environment was relatively poor, but the Deng family was rich. Deng Wanning''s father spent a lot of money to hold this birthday party for her daughter, with all kinds of food and wine.


    Young people like new things. Deng Wanning''s birthday party, whether it was food or drink, was consumed by the young people who participated in the party at that time.


    The consequence of consuming a lot of drinks is that most of the party participants are drunk!


    Even as the host, Deng Wanning couldn''t send everyone away. So, the one who didn''t drink too much helped the one who drank too much and walked a large number. The rest of them were sent back by Deng Wanning''s family. Only one person was left, which was Ye Qin.


    What happened, ye Qin himself is not clear, but when he woke up, he was sleeping in Deng Wanning''s bed, and still sleeping with Deng Wanning.


    Not only that, Deng Wanning and ye Qin are both unarmed!


    A scream resounded, the matter was naturally known by Deng Wanning''s father!


    Another feature of that literary and youth era is to strike hard!


    This is also the reason why when she was in the restaurant, Deng Wanning would say that ye Qin would be convicted of hooliganism for what happened to her.


    Strike hard is a judicial term, which means the activities of cracking down on criminal elements according to law. It is the activities of cracking down on serious criminal crimes according to law.


    In other words, strike hard is a special product of a special period. When there were problems in social security in that period, there were corresponding measures.


    The crime of hooliganism refers to the behavior of blatantly defying the national law and social morality, gathering people to fight, causing trouble, insulting women or destroying public order and other bad circumstances. It is a crime promulgated in the early years, which stipulates six kinds of crimes to improve the range of sentencing, and the crime of hooliganism ranks first.


    The crime of hooliganism seriously endangers social order, which is corrosive and diffusive, and belongs to the scope of criminal law.


    The provisions of the crime of hooliganism are relatively general, which is difficult to define in the actual law enforcement. It is very arbitrary to define the behavior of impairing the social management order which is not explicitly stipulated in the criminal law as the crime of hooliganism.


    However, too wide range of penalty is easy to cause the disadvantages of too light and too heavy in sentencing. This situation affects the seriousness of law enforcement, which is contrary to the principle of suiting punishment to crime.


    Therefore, in the later revised criminal law, the original crime of hooliganism was abolished, and it was divided into the crime of compulsory indecent assault on women, the crime of indecent assault on children, the crime of gathering people to commit promiscuity, the crime of gathering people to fight, the crime of affray and other crimes.


    It can be seen that what happened to Ye Qin and Deng Wanning''s birthday party at that time, according to the law at that time, would be defined as a crime of hooliganism, and a felony!


    It can be imagined that if ye Qin was investigated for the crime of hooliganism in those years, he would be reduced to a prisoner on the bench instead of General Manager Ye today.


    When this happened, ye Qin himself was confused. When he came back, his first reaction was to plead with Deng Wanning, but Deng Wanning was crying.


    As a last resort, ye Qin can only plead with Deng Wanning''s father!


    Fortunately, Deng Wanning''s father is still very magnanimous. He tells Ye Qin that he will not sue Ye Qin for the crime of hooliganism because of his daughter''s reputation. However, ye Qin must marry his daughter.


    Ye Qin''s relationship with Deng Wanning is decided by her father!


    After graduating from University, ye Qin and Deng Wanning immediately held a wedding ceremony. After the wedding, ye Qin went to work in the Deng family''s enterprise at that time, and was trained by his father-in-law, that is, Deng Wanning''s father, as a future successor, because Deng Wanning is the only child in the Deng family. Moreover, Deng Wanning is not only a poor student, but also a business material, Deng Wanning''s father will naturally place all her hopes on her son-in-law.


    However, only five years after Deng Wanning and ye Qin got married, Deng Wanning''s father died of a serious illness. At that time, Deng Wanning was just pregnant and ye Rongxuan was not left.


    Deng Wanning''s father met his daughter alone before he died, and told her not to tell the truth at any time, that is, the truth of Deng Wanning''s marriage with Ye Qin, and told her to rot it in her own stomach!


    There is no doubt that Deng Wanning did so. To this day, ye Qin still does not know the truth of that year, or the truth of her marriage!


    After dealing with his father-in-law''s affairs, ye Qin completely took charge of the Deng family''s enterprise, and in the process of development, he renamed the Deng family''s enterprise Ye group.


    Deng Wanning opposed Ye Qin''s decision at that time. However, Deng''s opposition had no effect, because the Deng''s enterprise, under the control of Ye Qin, has made great progress. Ye Qin has contributed to the growth and development of the Deng''s enterprise. The old people of the enterprise all support Ye Qin''s decision, It can be described as mutiny.


    There is no doubt that the name of Deng''s enterprise is Ye''s group. Ye Qin, the leader of the company, is in a state of complacency!


    At that time, ye Qin was really young and well-known!


    People in this time, often something wrong, ye Qin is no exception!

 Chapter 550

    In the process of people''s growth and life, the more they lack something, the more they care about it and pursue it. This is human nature, which originates from people''s desire and cannot be changed.


    For example, when a person grows up in extreme hardship and lack of money, his pursuit of money must exceed that of ordinary people.


    Moreover, in the process of growth and life, what is missing or missing will become a psychological regret. The more regret, the more will want to make up, which is also a very natural thing.


    What does Ye Qin lack?


    The answer is actually very simple, two words: love!


    Ye Qin was born in the age of Wen Qing. He has a strong mark of Wen Qing, which has not been erased until now.


    When ye Qin changed Deng''s enterprise into Ye''s group, he was still very young. With his successful career, he was the owner of no lack of money. He had never tasted the taste of love, which became the biggest regret in his heart, because his combination with his wife Deng Wanning had no foundation of love.


    So, ye Qin had an accident. To be exact, he made a mistake.


    Ye Qin and an employee in Ye''s group have a good impression on each other and have crossed the Leichi river!


    In those days, divorce was a big thing. It was not like today''s situation. If a couple didn''t get along with each other, they could go through the divorce procedure.


    Although I know that I made a mistake, and I can''t get a divorce, the beauty of love still makes Ye Qin addicted and unable to extricate herself, until this female employee is pregnant!


    The result of the negotiation between Ye Qin and the female employee was to arrange her to be stationed abroad. At that time, Ye''s group already had branches in other places.


    Of course, it''s just a cover to arrange for the female staff to be stationed abroad. Their real purpose is to let the female staff go to other places and give birth to their children.


    There is a saying that people in love have zero intelligence quotient. This is true. Ye Qin and this female employee are dazzled by love. They don''t think about it at all. It''s wrong to do so in terms of law, reason and even morality.


    In this way, ye Qin hid from his wife, this female staff member hid from her parents, went to other places to wait for labor, and after the pregnancy arrived, smoothly gave birth to a baby boy!


    It has to be said that the transmission of human genes is a wonderful thing. Ye Rongxuan, the child born to Ye Qin and his wife Deng Wanning, doesn''t know if it''s because Deng Wanning is not a handsome boy because of her general growth.


    But this female employee is very beautiful, and ye Qin himself is handsome. The baby boy he gave birth to is very beautiful and looks like Ye Qin when he was a child!


    People are biased. In a family with more than one child, although parents think it''s fair, it''s not the case. They tend to love one of their children more or less.


    On the one hand, there is a marriage without love, and an extramarital affair that doesn''t look like her son. On the other hand, there is an extramarital affair that looks like her son. As a result, ye Qin is more and more fond of this female employee and her son.


    However, there is no airtight wall in the world. Although Ye Qin and the female staff have done a good job in keeping secrets, they still spread some news.


    Such news will naturally spread to Deng Wanning.


    Deng Wanning didn''t go to the company to make a lot of noise as she did in the TV series. Instead, she started a secret investigation. Although Ye Qin''s marriage to Deng Wanning has no emotional foundation, Deng Wanning is in love with Ye Qin. Of course, she is very attentive to the man she loves.


    Ye Qin''s frequent business trip is the first thing that Deng Wanning suspects. Then, Deng Wanning knows that her husband Ye Qin has a jade pendant from his family. Ye Qin didn''t give it to Deng Wanning, but has been wearing it on her.


    However, the jade pendant disappeared.


    From that time on, Deng Wanning said for the first time that it was not pleasant to Ye Qin. It was to remind Ye Qin not to forget his roots in life. The predecessor of Ye''s group was Deng''s enterprise. His success today depends on Deng''s enterprise!


    These words have been talked about today!


    However, after Deng Wanning learned about it, she never mentioned a word in front of Ye Qin or made a big noise with Ye Qin!


    Ye Qin has always believed that Deng Wanning didn''t know that she had a woman and son outside. Even because Deng Wanning kept stabbing herself in front of her, she didn''t go home for a long time!


    When ye Qin was immersed in happiness, tragedy happened.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called extreme joy leads to sorrow!


    This female employee is a native of Tianjing. Her parents were suddenly in a car accident and died on the spot.


    The parents of the female staff member didn''t know that her daughter had given birth to a grandson until she died, because the female staff member didn''t go home because of her busy work before giving birth to the child. After giving birth to the child, she would go back to Tianjing once in a while and didn''t bring the child back.


    There was a car accident, the investigation made clear the identity of the dead, and the police informed the two daughters of the dead who were far away.


    This female staff member was a bolt from the blue when she heard the news. Before she didn''t take her children home, she actually went home while ye Qin went to see her. Every time she went home on the same day, she went back to other places on the same day, because she needed to go back to see her children.


    This time, such a huge accident happened. The female staff member didn''t care about it and didn''t need to do it. First, she called Ye Qin and told him about it. She also bought a train ticket back to Tianjing and rushed to Tianjing all night!


    However, when it comes to this, it''s over for ye Qin, because he can''t wait for the female staff member and his son. Their mother and son seem to have evaporated.


    Ye Qin left the affairs of the female employee''s parents to other people to deal with. He set foot on the road to other places. When he got to the other place, he couldn''t find their mother and son.


    After returning to Tianjing, ye Qin used all his strength to search for their mother and son, and it lasted for a long time, but there was still no result.


    However, ye Qin believes that their mother and son are still alive, and they will return to their own side. Even to this day, ye Qin still entrusts people to look for their mother and son.


    The sky pitifully sees, the jade pendant that ye Qin personally wears on his son''s neck, miraculously appears, just wearing on Su Xiaoya''s neck!

 Chapter 551

    After ye Qin saw the jade pendant hanging around Su Xiaoya''s neck, he didn''t need to say more about what he had done. The jewelry of Ye''s group was given to Su Xiaoya''s representative. The purpose was to invite Su Xiaoya to Ye''s group. Ye Qin wanted to see Su Xiaoya to make sure that the jade pendant she was wearing around her neck was her own jade pendant, It''s the jade pendant that I wore around my son''s neck!


    There is no doubt that ye Qin has determined that this jade pendant is the one in his own home, the one he wears around his son''s neck. Therefore, ye Qin will ask Su Xiaoya to meet her friend.


    At this time, ye Qin is sitting in his study, looking at the mobile phone on his desk. He is waiting for Su Xiaoya''s call, because Su Xiaoya said to him before leaving that he would ask her friend when he went back, and after getting her friend''s reply, he would call him for the first time.


    In fact, ye Qin really wants to call Su Xiaoya to ask about the situation, because he is really worried.


    However, ye Qin himself knows that he only met Su Xiaoya in the afternoon and confirmed the jade pendant. Now he calls and asks about meeting her friend. It''s a little too urgent.


    "I''ve been waiting for 20 years. It''s not a short time." Ye Qin comforted himself in this way.


    At this time, Deng Wanning locked the door of her bedroom, stood in front of the bedroom window, whispered on the phone, only listening to Deng Wanning''s voice down, said: "yes, I''m sure it''s the jade pendant. Now it''s su Xiaoya!"


    After a pause, Deng Wanning continued: "I have asked the people in the company. Today, ye Qin suddenly removed the endorsement of his jewelry and replaced it with Su Xiaoya. He met Su Xiaoya in the afternoon. Hum, this is also a proof that he recognized the jade pendant and definitely wanted to find his wild seed!"


    With these words, Deng Wanning pauses, apparently listening to the people on the other side of the phone.


    About a minute later, Deng Wanning said: "money is not a problem. I don''t care what you do. I only want one result, that is to find his wild seed and let him die!"


    The person on the other side of the phone obviously made an offer with Deng Wanning, because after a pause, Deng Wanning said, "OK, I''ll give you a deposit right away", and then hung up.


    At this time, Chen Hui has already had dinner with Su Xiaoya. Su Xiaoya touches her round stomach and says, "you''ve been living in my house for a long time. I''m afraid you''ll fatten me up!"


    Chen Hui smiles and doesn''t speak. Instead, he takes out Su Xiaoya''s green tea and tea sets and starts to brew Kung Fu tea. He also says, "you know, there are so many ingredients in the refrigerator that you have to eat fast food. In the long run, it will do great harm to your health. You don''t have to worry about eating fat. Drinking some green tea after dinner will not only help digestion, but also decompose the heat of food, I''m sure it won''t make you fat! "


    Su Xiaoya holds her cheek and looks at Chen HUICAI. At this time, the tranquility and the mood of ordinary life are exactly what she wants in her heart.


    As a public figure, everywhere you go is under the flash light. No one is more eager for ordinary life than Su Xiaoya.


    "Have you thought about it? Do you want to see him or not? " Su Xiaoya took the cup from Chen Hui, looked at Chen Hui and said, "he''s still waiting for my reply."


    "No!" Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "he''s not the one I''m looking for. It''s useless to see him."


    "What can I tell him? Just say you don''t see him? " Su Xiaoya asked.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "just tell him that you will meet when you are predestined."


    "All right!" Su Xiaoya nodded and said, "I will convey your original words to him. Do you have any plans now to continue to wait?"


    "Yes, keep waiting." Chen Hui took a sip of tea, put down his cup and said, "but I won''t stay at home any longer."


    "What do you mean?" Su Xiaoya asked.


    "Since he can recognize the jade pendant and find you, it means that other people can recognize the jade pendant and find you." Chen Hui said: "Ye Qin may have no malice, but before you help me with this matter, I said that it would put you in danger. Now, it''s time for me to protect you. From tomorrow on, I will protect you 24 hours a day!"


    "Are you going to be my bodyguard?" Su Xiaoya said with a smile.


    "That''s understandable." Chen Hui nodded with a smile and said, "however, I need your makeup artist to help me make up. I don''t want others to recognize me."


    Hearing Chen Hui say this, Su Xiaoya immediately understands Chen Hui''s meaning, because ye Qin is likely to meet Su Xiaoya again, and Chen Hui''s 24-hour personal protection of Su Xiaoya means that he will follow Su Xiaoya. When ye Qin meets Su Xiaoya, Chen Hui will also be present.


    Chen Hui asked Su Xiaoya''s make-up artist to make up for him. Obviously, he didn''t want Ye Qin to see his true colors, because he was so similar to Ye Qin.


    "No wonder you say that you will meet when you are predestined." Su Xiaoya a face cunning smile, said: "so it is."


    Chen Hui smiles and shakes her head, saying nothing more, because Su Xiaoya''s words have proved that she wants to understand everything.


    "What''s wrong with meeting him?" Su Xiaoya asked.


    "He''s just a stranger to me." Chen Hui light said: "no matter what identity he is, I do not know him, so, there is no good and bad difference!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Xiaoya doesn''t ask any more questions, because she knows very well that Chen Hui looks at everything very lightly.


    It is true that blood relationship is the most intimate relationship. However, there is no difference between blood relationship and no parenting.


    Chen Hui said this, not to continue the topic, but to Su Xiaoya said: "give your make-up artist a call, let her come early tomorrow, I don''t want Sister Li to know I''m here, it''s better to give me a make-up that Sister Li can''t recognize!"


    "Good!" Su Xiaoya promised to make a sound, immediately took out the phone, made a phone call to her makeup artist, asked her to come early the next morning, and told her to keep it secret.


    Su Xiaoya doesn''t say what to ask her make-up artist to do on the phone, and the make-up artist doesn''t know what to keep secret. However, Su Xiaoya has her job. The make-up artist''s job is to make up for Su Xiaoya. When she arrives at Su Xiaoya''s home early the next morning, she still comes with the make-up box.


    "Make him up and change the way he is now." Su Xiaoya points to Chen Hui and says to the makeup artist.

 Chapter 552

    It has to be said that today''s make-up technology is even more powerful than the transvesting technique in martial arts novels. After a lot of twists and turns, Su Xiaoya''s make-up artist, Chen Hui is really transformed. Even Su Xiaoya can hardly recognize Chen Hui, let alone other people.


    Su Xiaoya has bodyguards, but after su Xiaoya returns home, these bodyguards do not live in Su Xiaoya''s home, but in another family on the floor where Su Xiaoya lives.


    In addition, Su Xiaoya''s home is monitored by a monitor. One end of the monitor is in Su Xiaoya''s home, and the other end is on the bodyguard''s side.


    Before Chen Hui came to Tianjing, he called Su Xiaoya, and the first thing Su Xiaoya did was to inform her bodyguards that there were friends coming to find her, and this friend, these bodyguards also knew each other, because they all met Chen Hui when they were in Nanjiang.


    Su Xiaoya''s bodyguards will wait outside Su Xiaoya''s house before she goes out.


    Today is no exception. It''s just that Su Xiaoya''s going out today is a little different. With one more person, Su Xiaoya explains the situation to the group leader of the bodyguard team. Chen Hui''s identity becomes one of them and Su Xiaoya''s personal bodyguard.


    These bodyguards will not ask more about the employer, let alone talk more about it.


    What''s more, they are quite clear about Chen Hui''s skill. They are also very relieved to have Chen Hui to protect Su Xiaoya.


    However, Chen Hui''s personal protection of Su Xiaoya seems to explain another thing. Is Su Xiaoya in danger?


    This also let these bodyguards have to play twelve spirit, dutifully protect Su Xiaoya.


    Su Xiaoya''s current job is to shoot a spy drama. The crew is in a film and television city near Tianjing. Naturally, Su Xiaoya doesn''t need to live in the crew, so she can get to the crew on time every day.


    It''s the crew''s plan to shoot endorsement ads these days. There''s no su Xiaoya''s part in these days. Su Xiaoya came back to shoot endorsement ads after asking for leave from the crew.


    Today is the day for Su Xiaoya to return to the opera group.


    Su Xiaoya went to the production team in her own Toyota Erfa nanny car, and Sister Li naturally wanted to accompany her. For a new bodyguard, Sister Li just asked, which did not arouse her suspicion.


    After all, Su Xiaoya''s makeup artist, make-up technology is too cattle.


    When Su Xiaoya was working, that is, when she was filming in the crew, Chen Hui did his duty as a bodyguard. He had a quiet tour and found nothing suspicious.


    However, this does not mean that Su Xiaoya is not in danger, because Su Xiaoya''s danger is hidden in the dark.


    Since ye Qin can recognize the jade pendant, others will recognize it.


    Ling Yun''s Taoist temple has been found, which can explain the problem.


    For ordinary people, the whereabouts of a star may be a secret, but for fans, the itinerary of a star is never a secret, let alone other people. It''s easy to know the itinerary of a star.


    In this case, Su Xiaoya''s journey is certainly no secret.


    After Chen Hui made a tour, he had his own idea. There are a lot of monitoring in the film and television city. In addition, he is shooting TV series. The camera can record everything. Even if there is no monitoring, I''m afraid no one will attack Su Xiaoya in the film and television city.


    After all, Su Xiaoya is a public figure. If you want to take action against her, you have to bear the consequences. Once something happens, Su Xiaoya will report to the police, and the pressure of the police can be imagined. It is bound to become a serious case!


    In other words, if you want to start with Su Xiaoya, the other party will definitely choose the place without monitoring!


    Su Xiaoya doesn''t talk to her bodyguard during her working hours. Although she wants to talk to Chen Hui, Chen Hui has told her not to show her any tricks. Therefore, Su Xiaoya can only do what she should do as usual. She doesn''t have any conversation with Chen Hui.


    At this time, Chen Hui stays with Su Xiaoya''s other bodyguards. However, Chen Hui is not like Su Xiaoya''s bodyguards. Although he stands there, he is immersed in his own thoughts.


    What Chen Hui thinks at this time is, what will the other party do?


    One thing is for sure, as long as the other party doesn''t give up, he will find Su Xiaoya and ask her about her identity. What Chen Hui thinks at this time is that the other party''s plan after pressing is to let Su Xiaoya go? Or will you kill Su Xiaoya?


    If Su Xiaoya is released, Su Xiaoya will call the police, which is very certain. In this way, the other party is likely to be targeted by the police.


    In modern society, there are surveillance cameras everywhere, and the cases that the police attach importance to can not be solved!


    And the other party will not want to expose their identity. In this case, there is only one possibility left. They will kill Su Xiaoya as if they were their own master!


    Of course, Chen Hui is just trying to figure out each other''s ideas. With him by Su Xiaoya''s side, this kind of thing will never happen.


    Chen Hui''s personal protection of Su Xiaoya, one is to protect Su Xiaoya''s safety, and the other is to seize each other!


    Time slipped away unconsciously, and soon it was afternoon. Su Xiaoya didn''t shoot many scenes today, and there was another scene to shoot in the afternoon.


    While Su Xiaoya was sitting there watching the script, Sister Li''s phone rang. After she got through the phone, she said a few words and hung up. Then she went to Su Xiaoya and said in a low voice, "President Ye has called the company and told the company that she wants us to go to Ye''s group again in the afternoon to talk about shooting endorsement advertisements."


    "How did you get back?" Su Xiaoya turned the script and asked casually.


    "When we''re done shooting this one, let''s go first and go over." Sister Li said, "no, it''s not appropriate."


    When Sister Li said this, she frowned all the time, because it was unnecessary for president ye to make a phone call. When the contract was signed yesterday, there were terms about shooting endorsement ads, and Su Xiaoya fully cooperated with the shooting of endorsement ads.


    In other words, in fact, there is nothing to talk about, as long as ye''s group comes up with the advertising scheme, Su Xiaoya will cooperate with the shooting.


    According to the company''s opinion, Ye''s group hasn''t come up with any advertising ideas, which makes Su Xiaoya talk about shooting endorsement ads in the past. It''s obvious that the idea of being drunk is no longer wine.


    "Let''s go." Su Xiaoya closed the script and said, "anyway, it''s OK after shooting this one. Sister Li will inform us that we''ll leave after shooting this one."


    Sister Li nodded and informed the staff, including the bodyguards, that their itinerary would be changed to go to Ye''s group after filming the film.

 Chapter 553

    Su Xiaoya asked Li Jie to inform other staff of the change of their itinerary, which is completely normal. Li Jie will not have any doubts.


    However, when Chen Hui is among the bodyguards, he knows that Su Xiaoya is reminding himself that he will meet Ye Qin this afternoon.


    Chen Hui has already thought about meeting Ye Qin, or can be said to have been psychologically prepared. However, Chen Hui did not expect that ye Qin would be so anxious and would find Su Xiaoya again today.


    However, for the upcoming meeting, Chen Hui has no waves in his heart, which can be said to be Gujing bubo.


    Even if Chen Hui and Su Xiaoya''s conjecture is true, that is, ye Qin is Chen Hui''s biological father, it is just a layer of blood relationship. Chen Hui has never seen his father and mother since he was young. Even if he knows and sees them, he is not excited.


    In fact, Chen Hui must have met his father and mother, but he was young at that time and didn''t remember anything at all. In Chen Hui''s feeling, of course, he had never seen them since childhood.


    Before 3 p.m., Sister Li called Judy of Ye''s group, and then they drove straight to Ye''s group.


    Although Chen Hui and Su Xiaoya share the same car, they all pay attention to the outside of the car. However, in Tianjing, where there are many cars and many people, it''s hard to find out if there are any cars following Su Xiaoya.


    Moreover, the office building of Ye''s group is located in the urban area of Tianjing. The road is full of monitoring. Even if Su Xiaoya is tracked by the other party, it is hard to find out, because they will not attack Su Xiaoya, and they will not show any abnormal behavior.


    At about 3:30 in the afternoon, Su Xiaoya and his party arrived at Ye''s group and went directly to Ye Qin''s office.


    The security work of Ye''s group''s office building is extremely strict, and no one else can get in. The last time Su Xiaoya met Ye Qin, he was in Ye Qin''s office, but Su Xiaoya''s bodyguards were waiting outside the door, and did not follow Su Xiaoya into Ye Qin''s office.


    Because it''s very safe here, it''s also a business negotiation, and it''s not suitable for bodyguards to be present.


    In addition, bringing bodyguards into Ye Qin''s office is also a kind of disrespect to Ye Qin.


    However, Su Xiaoya brought a bodyguard in this time. Naturally, the bodyguard would not be someone else. It was Chen Hui.


    As for Su Xiaoya bringing her bodyguard into Ye Qin''s office, Sister Li has some doubts. However, her doubts can no longer be asked because everyone has already entered Ye Qin''s office. It is obviously inappropriate to ask this question at this time.


    This meeting is still the same as yesterday. It''s still Judy and Sister Li who talk about advertising. Su Xiaoya and ye Qin don''t talk about work.


    Ye Qin and Su Xiaoya chat first, it seems to let Su Xiaoya come, just to chat with her!


    Chen Hui dutifully stood on the side behind Su Xiaoya, slightly lowered his head, did not look at Ye Qin, but stayed on the ground.


    In fact, as soon as Chen Hui came in, he had already seen Ye Qin. Although he had seen his picture, he was surprised when he saw a real person. This kind of accident originated from a strange sense of familiarity, because Chen Hui and ye Qin did not know each other, and familiarity was like seeing acquaintances for many years.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know whether this strange familiarity is due to his blood relationship with Ye Qin. However, Chen Hui can be sure that a large part of this strange familiarity is due to the fact that he and ye Qin look so much alike. Seeing ye Qin is like seeing the Chinese New Year''s version of himself. How can he be unfamiliar?


    Judy is talking with Sister Li about the shooting of endorsement advertisement. The main meaning is that the idea of endorsement advertisement is put forward by Ye''s group. However, as the two sides of cooperation, they need to respect each other. They hope to listen to Su Xiaoya''s opinions before looking for an advertising company, even if Su Xiaoya doesn''t have any creative requirements, It can also provide some untouchable rules.


    For example, when shooting, what taboos are unacceptable to Su Xiaoya, then ye group will evade these aspects.


    In a word, the meeting of Ye''s group today fully expresses one meaning, that is, they have great respect for Su Xiaoya.


    Ye group can provide such a relaxed shooting, Li Jie will naturally put forward some requirements, on these requirements, Li Jie and Judy are talking in detail.


    After chatting with Su Xiaoya for a while, ye Qin brings the topic to yesterday''s business. With a smile, ye Qin asks, "Miss Su, I don''t know if you have conveyed to your friends the meaning that I want to see him?"


    "Yes." Su Xiaoya said with a smile: "it''s just that his reply to me is not very clear, so I haven''t talked to Mr. Ye for the time being."


    "Oh? What did he say? " Ye Qin asked with a smile.


    "He said we would meet when we were predestined." Su Xiaoya looked at Ye Qin and said, "this is his original words. I don''t know what it means, so I can''t give Mr. Ye a clear reply!"


    Hearing Su Xiaoya''s words, ye Qin nodded silently and then said, "do you believe in religion or Buddhism? How could you say such a thing? "


    "If he has to, I think he should teach." Su Xiaoya gives Ye Qin an answer with a smile.


    Ye Qin also laughed, said: "by the way, your friend sent you this jade pendant, is it his own, or he got it from elsewhere?"


    "It''s his own." Su Xiaoya once again gave Ye Qin a positive answer.


    Hearing Su Xiaoya''s answer, ye Qin''s face didn''t change, but a stone hanging in his heart fell to the ground.


    Because this jade pendant, Su Xiaoya''s friend came from elsewhere, which means that the owner of this jade pendant is not ye Qin''s missing son!


    Only if this jade pendant belongs to Su Xiaoya''s friend, can it be determined that the owner of this jade pendant is Ye Qin''s missing son.


    Ye Qin asked this question for the second time today because he met Su Xiaoya for the first time yesterday. If he asked too many questions, Su Xiaoya would be suspicious.


    In fact, what ye Qin doesn''t know is that he and the owner of the jade pendant have actually met at this moment. However, this meeting is totally one-sided. Chen Hui, the owner of the jade pendant, knows Ye Qin''s identity, but ye Qin doesn''t know that Chen Hui, the bodyguard standing behind Su Xiaoya, is the owner of the jade pendant!


    At this time, the door of Yeqin''s office was pushed open from the outside!

 Chapter 554

    Ye Qin''s office is not easy to enter. Even if ye Qin calls his company''s employees to come in, he has to knock on the door before entering.


    At this time, the door of Ye Qin''s office was pushed open without knocking.


    Everyone''s eyes, are looking at the direction of the door.


    I saw a lady come in with high spirit, and she was really full of momentum.


    There is no doubt that it is Ye Qin''s wife Deng Wanning who comes in. Only she can enter ye Qin''s office without knocking.


    Deng Wanning went straight to the reception area of Yeqin''s office, looked at Judy and Sister Li, and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Judy got up quickly and said, "we''re talking about Miss Su''s endorsement."


    "Then how to talk in the boss''s office? What does it look like? " Deng Wanning put on a face and said in a cold voice, "get out!"


    Hearing Deng Wanning''s words, Judy couldn''t help looking at Ye Qin.


    In front of so many people, ye Qin doesn''t want to quarrel with his wife. After all, it''s really harmful for him to quarrel with his wife in front of everyone.


    However, ye Qin frowned and nodded to Judy and Sister Li.


    Judy understood and immediately said, "Miss Li, let''s talk outside."


    Sister Li nodded, stood up and went out with Judy. Judy took Sister Li to her jewelry business department and her office to continue to talk about advertising.


    Su Xiaoya still stays in Ye Qin''s office. Deng Wanning doesn''t let Su Xiaoya leave. If Su Xiaoya takes the initiative to leave, it seems a bit artificial.


    Sister Li was worried that Deng Wanning might be bad for Su Xiaoya, but then she thought, with bodyguards inside, what else to worry about?


    However, Sister Li''s worry is really superfluous, because Deng Wanning didn''t attack Su Xiaoya at all. Instead, after she and Judy left, she went to Ye Qin''s side and sat down, which is opposite Su Xiaoya.


    "Miss Su is so beautiful. She''s much more beautiful than on TV." After sitting down, Deng Wanning said to Su Xiaoya with a smile, "if Miss Su gives us the jewelry endorsement of Ye''s group, it will definitely bring huge sales to our jewelry."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Su Xiaoya replied sweetly.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Qin frowned at Deng Wanning and asked.


    Deng Wanning was not very angry and said, "what? Can''t I come? The Ye group... "


    Obviously, Deng Wanning seems to want to say that the predecessor of Ye''s group is the Deng family''s enterprise. Ye Qin quickly waved his hand, interrupted Deng Wanning''s words and said, "I have something important to talk about with Miss Su. If you don''t have anything, you can go!"


    "Don''t you have to carry people behind your back when you talk to miss ye?" Deng Wanning said immediately.


    This is not very pleasant to hear, some meaning that ye Qin and Su Xiaoya''s relationship is ambiguous, Su Xiaoya immediately said: "Mrs. ye, I didn''t talk about anything important with Mr. Ye, you are here, don''t leave."


    "Look, it''s not as good as Miss Ye!" Deng Wanning immediately said, and at the same time, she gave Su Xiaoya a smile. However, her eyes looked at the jade pendant that Su Xiaoya was wearing around her neck, as if she suddenly found it, and said, "Miss Su, the jade pendant you are wearing is so beautiful!"


    Hearing Deng Wanning''s words, ye Qin frowned slightly.


    Chen Hui had been lowering his head. Hearing Deng Wanning''s words, he raised his head slightly and took a look at Deng Wanning.


    "It must be valuable, isn''t it?" Without waiting for Su Xiaoya to speak, Deng Wanning added another sentence.


    "It''s not very valuable. What''s important is that it''s given by a friend. It''s more meaningful." Su Xiaoya replied with a smile.


    "Nowadays, there are not many young people who can send jade to their friends." Deng Wanning nodded and said: "the so-called people raise jade, jade raise people, Miss Su''s friends can give you such a gift, it seems to be Miss Su''s pursuer?"


    Hearing Deng Wanning''s words, Su Xiaoya just laughed and didn''t answer.


    Seeing that Su Xiaoya didn''t answer, Deng Wanning patted her forehead and said, "it''s stupid of me to ask!"


    There is no doubt that Su Xiaoya, as a star, is a public figure. She can''t answer such a private question, because if she can''t answer it well, she will make news. Even if she is facing Ye Qin and his wife, she can''t answer this question.


    "Our jewelry is represented by Miss Su. Didn''t you invite Miss Su to dinner?" Deng Wanning turned to Ye Qin and asked such a question.


    "We just started talking yesterday. We haven''t had time yet." Ye Qin said with a frown.


    "That''s just right. It''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. Let''s invite Miss Su to a light meal tonight?" Deng Wanning said immediately.


    Hearing Deng Wanning''s words, ye Qin looks at Su Xiaoya, which obviously means asking for Su Xiaoya''s opinions.


    However, before Su Xiaoya spoke, Deng Wanning also looked at Su Xiaoya and said, "Miss Su, you might as well call the friend who sent you the jade pendant to our house for dinner. There is no outsider!"


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Qin frowned and said, "Miss Su hasn''t agreed. Do you want Miss Su to take her friends to our house? It''s not like you invited a treat! "


    Once again, Chen Hui looked up slightly and took a look at Deng Wanning.


    However, ye Qin and Deng Wanning did not notice Chen Hui''s little action.


    "I''m thinking about more people and more excitement." Deng Wanning immediately said, "if it''s not suitable, I didn''t force Miss Su!"


    With these words, Deng Wanning looked at Su Xiaoya and said, "don''t you think so? Miss Su


    Miss Su laughed and said, "unfortunately, my friend doesn''t like to socialize. Ye wanted to meet my friend before, but he didn''t agree."


    "Oh? And this? " Deng Wanning looks at Ye Qin suspiciously. Obviously, she doesn''t understand why her husband wants to see Su Xiaoya.


    "The jade pendant that Miss Su is wearing is very valuable." Ye Qin began to explain: "I want to make friends with Miss Su. After all, I also like to collect. I want to ask if he has such ancient jade. Can you share it with me?"


    "So it is." "It''s a pity that Miss Su''s friends don''t like social intercourse," she said


    "Miss Su, are you free to have a light meal at my house tonight?" Deng Wanning invited Su Xiaoya again.


    "Still not." Miss Su said, "I''ve been very busy at work recently. I need to have a good rest at night. All social activities have been put off."


    "If so, next time!" With these words, Deng Wanning stood up and said, "I''ll go first!"

 Chapter 555

    Deng Wanning came and left inexplicably. After saying this, she left immediately.


    Ye Qin, Chen Hui and Su Xiaoya didn''t get up to see Deng Wanning off. They didn''t know that when she left Ye Qin''s office, she immediately took out her phone and made a phone call. After the phone was connected, Deng Wanning just said two words and hung up the phone. These two words are "OK"!


    "Miss Su, I make you laugh." After Deng Wanning left, ye Qin sighed and said, "she''s just like this. She''s familiar from here."


    "It''s OK. Mrs. Ye is still very enthusiastic." Su Xiaoya said with a smile.


    At this time, it''s almost time to get off work in the afternoon. Ye Qin said, "since Miss Su has no time to have dinner together, we''ll make an appointment for dinner another day!"


    There is no doubt that ye Qin meant to see off the guests.


    Su Xiaoya stood up and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, let''s make another appointment. When you come up with the advertising idea, I''ll shoot the endorsement."


    Ye Qin nodded and sent Miss Su out of her office.


    Sister Li has already discussed all the details with Judy. At this time, she just walked out of the office. Su Xiaoya, Sister Li and Chen Hui took the elevator to go downstairs and then left the Ye group.


    Along the way, Sister Li and Su Xiaoya talked about the specific contents of the negotiation. Su Xiaoya just listened and nodded from time to time.


    After all, the conditions given by Ye group are very favorable, and there is nothing to say.


    After returning home, with the help of Su Xiaoya, Chen Hui takes off her make-up.


    "Today Ye Qin''s wife is a little puzzling?" Miss Su looked at Chen Hui and said, "it''s strange to come and it''s strange to go!"


    Chen Hui smiles, points to the jade pendant in Su Xiaoya''s neck, and says, "Ye Qin''s wife is also here for this!"


    "You mean she knows this jade pendant, too?" Su Xiaoya was surprised.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "it''s just my guess, because when she sat down, she took a look at the jade pendant around your neck, and then turned to the jade pendant."


    "If ye Qin knows this jade pendant, it seems that today''s situation is not right." Su Xiaoya looked puzzled and said, "Ye Qin knows him and his wife knows him. Don''t they know each other about this jade pendant?"


    "Look at Ye Qin, it should be like this." Chen Hui nodded, said: "he should not know his wife, know this jade pendant thing, if so, then his wife know this jade pendant, which can be thought-provoking."


    Chen Hui thought for a moment and said, "it seems that now we have to determine the relationship between Ye Qin and me. Only in this way can I know what the jade pendant is. Now we only know that the jade pendant is related to my life experience, and we don''t know anything else."


    "What do you want to do?" Su Xiaoya asked immediately.


    "Call ye Qin." Chen Hui takes out his mobile phone and asks Su Xiaoya for ye Qin''s phone number. Immediately, a phone call comes over.


    Ye Qin has two numbers. One is the office phone number, which is external. Many people in the business field know this phone number, and the incoming calls are basically business.


    Ye Qin gave Su Xiaoya another number, which is a private number that few people know except his family.


    Ye Qin saw a strange call and entered his private number. He immediately connected the phone and asked, "I''m Ye Qin. Who''s calling?"


    "Master of the jade pendant!" Chen Hui said lightly.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, ye Qin was very excited. On the contrary, he didn''t know what to say. Chen Hui didn''t say anything.


    For a moment, the phone was on, but ye Qin and Chen Hui on both sides of the phone were silent.


    "Is your wechat registered with this mobile phone number?" After a moment''s silence, Chen Hui asked.


    "Yes Ye Qin said immediately.


    Chen Hui nodded, said: "I add you wechat, wechat said, the phone is not convenient."


    "Good!" Ye Qin answered immediately.


    Although ye Qinming knew that he was calling his own son, he didn''t know how to talk about it.


    Soon, ye Qin''s phone rang a message prompt tone, showing that someone on wechat had added his friends, and the verification information was still the words "the owner of the jade pendant"!


    Ye Qin has just passed the verification, and received the message from the other party. The message is a photo of the owner of the jade pendant!


    Seeing Chen Hui''s photo, ye Qin''s tears ran down his cheek involuntarily. His hands were trembling and he said to himself, "poor God, see you, my son!"


    Ye Qin wiped a tear and began to input information on wechat. However, after inputting and deleting, deleting and inputting, he still didn''t know what information to send to the other party.


    Fortunately, the other side seems to know that ye Qin is speechless, and sent a message: do you have anything to say to me?


    See this information, ye Qin no longer hesitated, immediately entered a message sent in the past, write is: you are my son, if you don''t believe, we can do paternity testing!


    The other party immediately returned the message: you see jade pendant, just find Su Xiaoya, right? The reason you want to find Su Xiaoya is to find me?


    Ye Qin immediately edited a message and sent it back with only two words: Yes!


    Chen Hui receives this message and smiles at Su Xiaoya.


    Su Xiaoya also laughed and asked, "what do you say to him next?"


    "Jade pendant thing!" Chen Hui said, in the mobile phone input information sent in the past, write is: the owner of this jade pendant, should be you? Or should it be said that this jade pendant was yours earlier?


    Ye Qin''s message immediately came back: this jade pendant is a token of love that I gave to your mother!


    Chatting here, Chen Hui already knew the information he wanted to know, that is, whether ye Qin had the jade pendant before.


    After Chen Hui received this message, he thought about it and sent a message back: did you buy this jade pendant or did you inherit it from your family?


    This jade pendant is an ancient jade from the Qing Dynasty, not a modern product. Chen Hui''s question is a further confirmation.


    Ye Qin''s message quickly came back: family!


    After seeing this message, Chen Hui sent another message in the past: does your wife know about this jade pendant?


    Ye Qin came back with the message again: she didn''t know that things were very complicated in those years. Let''s meet and I''ll tell you in detail.


    Chen Hui smiles and returns a message: no need.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s message, ye Qin was anxious and immediately returned the message: don''t you plan to see me?


    Chen Hui once again went back to the information past: predestined fate will meet!

 Chapter 556

    After Chen Hui returned this message, he didn''t plan to send any more messages to Ye Qin. However, ye Qin immediately sent a message back, which was a question. It said: is your mother OK?


    Chen Hui''s answer to Ye Qin''s question is that his mother is dead. However, Chen Hui did not return any message to Ye Qin. Instead, he handed Su Xiaoya his mobile phone to see the last message from ye Qin.


    Su Xiaoya Bingxue is smart. Seeing this message, she doesn''t say anything, because the question Chen Hui asked Ye Qin before has a clear purpose.


    Or it should be said that Chen Hui''s question to Ye Qin can explain Chen Hui''s doubts, which he has already told Su Xiaoya.


    First of all, Chen Hui determines that the reason why Ye Qin finds Su Xiaoya is because of the jade pendant that Su Xiaoya wears. Ye Qin''s real purpose in finding Su Xiaoya is to find the owner of the jade pendant, which shows that ye Qin really knows the jade pendant.


    Then, ye Qin tells us that Chen Hui is his son, which proves Su Xiaoye and Chen Hui''s previous conjecture.


    Next is another puzzle, that is, ye Qin''s wife, Deng Wanning''s inexplicable performance today.


    Chen Hui believes in the fact that he saw with his eyes. At the same time, he believes in the speculation based on the fact that it is Ye Qin''s wife. I also know this jade pendant.


    However, ye Qin''s answer to Chen Hui is the opposite. Ye Qin''s answer to Chen Hui is that his wife doesn''t know about the jade pendant.


    For the answer given by Ye Qin, Chen Hui is skeptical, so he has to ask Ye Qin the last question: is this jade pendant handed down by his family or bought by Ye Qin.


    This jade pendant has been identified. It is a Qing Dynasty jade pendant with a history of more than 100 years. There is a big difference between the bought one and the family one.


    If it''s bought, ye Qin''s wife will have a better chance of knowing about this jade pendant. After all, as a woman, it''s impossible that she doesn''t know about her man''s consumption, not to mention the jade pendant she bought!


    If it''s from the family, but ye Qin hasn''t disclosed it all the time, the confidentiality may be stronger, and ye Qin''s wife''s possibility of knowing the existence of this jade pendant will be relatively small.


    Now, the answer given by Ye Qin is from his family, which indirectly proves another problem: Chen Hui''s father son relationship with Ye Qin is 100% certain.


    But at the same time, there is another problem. The jade pendant of Ye Qin''s family will be more confidential. Ye Qin said that his wife didn''t know about the jade pendant, so she wasn''t lying.


    At least, ye Qin thinks so, but this can''t explain Ye Qin''s wife Deng Wanning''s inexplicable performance today.


    Everything has its rationality and logicality. Now these information are combined, but they are full of contradictions. If there are contradictions, it means there are problems.


    Once you think about it, it''s easy to find that it''s Deng Wanning.


    Coupled with Ye Qin''s last message, the problem is even bigger.


    Because ye Qin asked whether Chen Hui''s mother was good or not, which means that he didn''t know that Chen Hui''s mother was dead!


    After reading the last message, Su Xiaoya put down her mobile phone, looked at Chen Hui and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "I wonder if my eyes see the truth!" Chen Hui took a look at Su Xiaoya and said, "because this will produce two completely opposite directions of suspicion!"


    Su Xiaoya nods silently. She is very clear about what Chen Hui said. Su Xiaoya can be said to be involved in the whole process. So far, only two people have jumped out of the jade pendant. One is Ye Qin, and the other is Ye Qin''s wife Deng Wanning.


    Ye Qin is the last owner of this jade pendant. It''s not surprising that he knew this jade pendant, and his purpose is not to be doubted, that is to find his son through this jade pendant.


    What is Deng Wanning jumping out for?


    This is the biggest question!


    But in front of this question, there is an uncertain factor, that is, does Deng Wanning know the jade pendant?


    If what ye Qin said is true, no matter what the reason for Deng Wanning''s appearance is and how inexplicable her performance is, Deng Wanning has no suspicion.


    However, a person will not be left speechless and have inexplicable performance, which is not logical.


    If Deng Wanning knows the jade pendant and ye Qin doesn''t know his wife knows it, there is only one explanation. Deng Wanning is very suspicious of Chen Hui''s mother''s death. This explanation is logical.


    On the one hand, ye Qin''s affirmative but illogical answer, and on the other hand, Chen Hui''s logical speculation based on the facts he saw is totally in two opposite directions!


    What Chen Hui hesitates now is which direction to choose to believe!


    Speculation based on facts, even if it is closer to the truth, is only speculation before it is proved. The truth can only be proved by evidence.


    "Don''t think too much." Su Xiaoya said softly, "if she really knew this jade pendant, what happened in those years was really related to her, and she must be looking for you!"


    "That''s right." Chen Hui laughed and said, "it''s just that if we can make sure that she''s behind the scenes, things will be much easier."


    "In any case, she''s very suspicious." Su Xiaoya thought for a moment, said: "since this is the case, then lock her for the time being, anyway, we have no other clues."


    "I think so, too." Chen Hui nodded and said, "but if it''s really her, she won''t do it herself. It''s not so easy to get a complete chain of evidence."


    "You said you were here to kill people." Su Xiaoya said with a smile.


    Chen Hui looked at Su Xiaoya and said with a smile, "am I a killer in your heart? The last time I came to Tianjing, I did it with solid evidence. I won''t let anyone lay hands on me, but I can''t do anything wrong to anyone. "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Xiaoya gently grasped Chen Hui''s hand and said, "I know, but at present, her suspicion is the biggest. You haven''t done anything to her, have you? This matter, since you don''t want to wrongly anyone, you can only go along with the flow of things, and can''t directly attack Huanglong! "


    "You''re right." Chen Hui gently touched Su Xiaoya''s cheek and said, "I just don''t want you to be in danger."


    "You said you wanted to protect me, so don''t think about it any more." Su Xiaoya gently hugs Chen Hui and lies on Chen Hui''s chest.

 Chapter 557

    In fact, for Chen Hui, it doesn''t make much difference whether he can find the real culprit behind the scenes, because Chen Hui is not a person who kills innocents indiscriminately. Even if he can do it, it must be in the case of conclusive evidence, that is to say, when he determines who is the culprit behind the scenes.


    Chen Hui now thinks so from the perspective of protecting Su Xiaoya. If he can find the real murderer behind the scenes, he can minimize the danger of Su Xiaoya!


    Su Xiaoya obviously understands Chen Hui''s meaning, but she also expresses her own meaning. She still hopes that Chen Hui will act after the evidence is confirmed.


    After a night of silence, Su Xiaoya still went to the film crew the next day.


    Ye Qin knows that the owner of the jade pendant is his own son. He also sees Chen Hui''s photo and gets Chen Hui''s reply that if he is destined to meet Su Xiaoya, he doesn''t continue to contact Su Xiaoya, because his purpose of contacting Su Xiaoya is basically achieved.


    Judy and Sister Li contact each other about shooting endorsement ads. now that they have talked about all the details, they just wait for ye group to find an advertising company. According to Ye group''s idea, they can come up with good advertising ideas and then find Su Xiaoya to shoot.


    Chen Hui still appears beside her as Su Xiaoya''s bodyguard. Moreover, she has put on makeup, and no one knows Chen Hui''s real identity.


    The only one who is a little suspicious is Sister Li, because she has seen Chen Hui many times, and she is still very impressed with Chen Hui. She always thinks that Chen Hui''s back is very familiar, but she can''t remember where she met him!


    The result of Li''s suspicions is that on the way back, when she was sitting in the car, she glanced at Chen Hui''s back from time to time, and at the same time, she frowned and thought about where she had met Chen Hui.


    On the road from the crew to Su Xiaoya''s home, there is a very remote section, because this section of road is located in the suburb of Tianjing City.


    The reason why this section of road is relatively remote is that there is no monitoring. In fact, there are many cars on the road, but there are no pedestrians.


    This section of the road is about 10 kilometers long, with farmland on both sides of the road. There are only two natural villages in the distance of about 10 kilometers.


    If there is a natural village, there will naturally be a fork road leading to the natural village. Under the fork road, there is the road leading to the natural village. These two roads are not roads, but dirt roads. However, these two fork roads are also repaired, which are wide enough and hard enough. Judging from the compacted slag and other materials on the road, they should be the two roads spontaneously repaired by the villagers of two natural villages. After all, This is their main way out of the village.


    Su Xiaoya is riding in her nanny car. Chen Hui is also in this car. There is also a bodyguard. The rest are the driver, Sister Li and other staff.


    Other bodyguards drive a business car in front of Su Xiaoya''s nanny car.


    When the car Su Xiaoya''s bodyguard was driving to the fork of the road in the second natural village, suddenly a Hummer off-road vehicle rushed out of the dirt road and directly hit the business car Su Xiaoya''s bodyguard was riding in.


    There was a loud bang. As a result of the side impact, Su Xiaoya''s bodyguard''s car tumbled down the road and rolled all the way into the farmland.


    After the Hummer hit Su Xiaoya''s bodyguard''s car, it immediately stopped and crossed the road.


    The door didn''t open and the driver didn''t get off. I don''t know if the huge impact force caused the airbag to pop out, and the driver was stunned by the impact force of the airbag.


    At this time, there are not only Su Xiaoya''s cars on the road, but also other cars. After the accident, all the passing vehicles stepped on the brakes and stopped.


    "I''ll go and have a look!" The bodyguard in the car said, trying to push the door to get off.


    "Don''t get out of the car." Chen Hui reached out to stop him and sat in the car looking around.


    At this time, the door of the Hummer opened, the driver covered his head and got out of the car, then took out the phone and began to call the police.


    A car accident alarm, this is a very normal thing, it seems that this is an accident.


    At the same time, some cars began to move slowly, around the front of the Hummer, and began to pass. Although the Hummer is across the road, there is still a width for one car to pass.


    But, Su Xiaoya''s nanny car, but it can''t pass, because this nanny car, wide and long!


    After Chen Hui stopped him, the bodyguard in the car didn''t mention getting off the bus. However, his face was worried because all the people sitting in the car in front of him were his colleagues.


    However, he is very clear that Chen Hui is right to stop him from getting off the bus. Because the accident happened suddenly, it is impossible to judge whether it is a normal accident or a man-made accident. The first thing he has to do is to ensure the safety of his employer.


    "Call the police!" At this time, Chen Hui said, "I''ll get out of the car and have a look. You lock the car door!"


    After Chen Hui said this, he opened the door and got out of the car. He quickly walked to the business car where the bodyguard was. The bodyguard immediately locked the door when Chen Hui got out of the car.


    Just as Chen Hui walked to the car that the bodyguard was riding in, the driver of the Hummer also stumbled past.


    The road is slightly higher than the farmland. Chen Hui comes to the side of the road, jumps down gently, lies on the window and looks inside. The car rolls into the farmland, and finally the body returns to its normal posture. It''s lucky.


    Several bodyguards are all unconscious, the door was hit by the deflated into, Chen Hui tried a few times, failed to pull.


    "What about the people in the car?" The driver of the Hummer jumped down at this time. It seemed that he had not recovered from the impact and almost fell to the ground.


    Chen Hui glanced at him and said, "I don''t know!"


    With these words, Chen Hui went to the side of the cab and pulled the door of the cab. The deformation of the car was serious. The front part of the car was slightly lighter. The deformation of the cab was the lightest. Naturally, Chen Hui wanted to open the door of the cab and rescue them.


    At this time, the driver of the Hummer came over and stretched out his left hand to help Chen Hui pull the door. His right hand hung on his side as if he had been injured.


    The deformation of the car door is not serious. After Chen Hui and the Humvee driver tugged at each other, the door was finally opened. Chen Hui immediately leaned in, untied the safety of the bodyguard, and then dragged him out of the car.


    At the first moment of opening the door, Chen Hui had tried his nose and breath, which showed that his life was not in danger. After Chen Hui pulled him out, he immediately went into the car again to save other people.


    When Chen Hui leans into the car, the driver of the Humvee holds his left hand above the door all the time. The second time Chen Hui leans in, it is the bodyguard in the co driver''s seat who saves him. He is bound to leach into most of his body. Just when Chen Hui leans into the car, the driver of the Humvee moves with his right hand drooping

 Chapter 558

    The driver of the Hummer pulled out a black thing from his back waist. The black thing was about rectangular, and it was not big. It was almost completely hidden in his hands. Only part of the front end was exposed. There were two cylindrical metals in the front end of the black thing.


    Hummer driver, quietly put this thing toward Chen Hui, until nearly to Chen Hui''s side, just press the switch.


    There was a slight crackling sound. At the same time, electric light came out between the two cylindrical metal front ends!


    This guy is holding a small electric shock device!


    Just when the Humvee driver thought he could hit the target, Chen Hui, who had already got into the car, kicked the guy in the chest and kicked him back.


    At the same time, Chen Hui also dodged out of the car and darted up. Before this guy could react, he grabbed the electric shock device in his hand and put it on the guy''s chest.


    In this situation, it can be said that there is a spark with lightning all the way, but the spark and lightning can not be seen, only the Hummer driver, shivering, straight down!


    There''s no doubt that this guy has been electrocuted!


    The man was stunned by the electric shock device. For a moment and a half, he couldn''t wake up. Chen Hui immediately rushed back to the car and began to drag the bodyguards out one by one.


    The bodyguard sitting on the co pilot was dragged out by Chen Hui. After probing his nose and checking roughly, he found that the bodyguard was not in danger of life either. Chen Hui began to drag the bodyguard sitting in the middle out.


    At this time, there was a bang on the road. Chen Hui looked up and saw that the Humvee had started again. Not to mention, there was a traction rope on the Humvee. One end of the rope was connected to the parking space of the Humvee, and the other end was on the head of Su Xiaoya''s nanny car.


    The Humvee turned its head and drove toward the farmland on the other side of the road, obviously trying to drag Su Xiaoya''s nanny car away.


    Chen Hui doesn''t care about anything else. He can only run in the direction of the car, so as not to hurt Su Xiaoya.


    Chen Hui just jumped onto the road. In the motorcade on the road, a car suddenly turned around and drove to the place where Chen Hui left, that is, the car where the bodyguards were sitting. When the car came to the side of the Hummer driver, it immediately stopped. From the car, a guy with a mask came down and pulled the Hummer driver into the car, and then the driver was killed, The car sped along the fields.


    Although Chen Hui saw this scene, his death couldn''t be stopped. First, he was on the road and couldn''t catch up with him. Second, Chen Hui didn''t plan to catch up because he wanted to ensure Su Xiaoya''s safety.


    However, after the Humvee driver was picked up by his accomplice, the traction rope connecting the rear of the Humvee and the front of Su Xiaoya''s nanny car broke at this time. The Humvee, like a runaway wild horse, plunged into the farmland on the other side of the road and sped away.


    Chen Hui just arrived at Su Xiaoya''s nanny car at this time, immediately picked up the traction rope to have a look, and then threw the traction rope on the ground.


    Su Xiaoya is a public figure. She can''t get off the bus at this time, because someone has started to stop the car, take out her mobile phone and start recording.


    After all, it''s like a police bandit blockbuster. How can they miss such an opportunity?


    Shoot down, send a small video, maybe you can become a new generation of network red, right?


    Chen Hui went to the car and knocked on the window. The bodyguard in the car lowered the window.


    Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "you stay in the car. I''ll go to rescue your colleagues. There should be no danger now."


    With these words, Chen Hui quickly stepped off the road, and then came to the car where the bodyguards were riding again. One by one, he dragged them out of the car, and gave them a detailed examination of their injuries. Except for the bodyguard in the middle, who broke several ribs, everyone else was ok. The bodyguard in the middle was because the Hummer hit them from the side, The car body was deformed, which led to the impact and fracture of his ribs.


    The other bodyguards were only slightly injured. When the car rolled over, they hit their head and fainted.


    After Chen Hui checked their injuries, he immediately returned to Su Xiaoya''s car. At this time, he could completely conclude that there was no danger.


    However, the next police will arrive, and then they will investigate the scene. It is estimated that they will also take notes for Chen Hui.


    "Did you call an ambulance when you called the police?" Chen Hui asked after getting on the bus.


    The bodyguard immediately nodded and said, "yes!"


    "You go to several cars nearby, discuss with the owners and copy their dash cam. There is no monitoring here. The dash cam of those cars should have taken some pictures." Chen Hui said.


    The bodyguard immediately nodded, agreed to come down, pushed the door and got off. According to what Chen Hui said, he went to discuss with the car owners to copy the video in their dash cam.


    The police and ambulance arrived before the bodyguard finished it.


    Although it is not far from Tianjing, the police force in such a big country is not enough, especially the police who deal with traffic accidents are busy on the road all day.


    "What''s going on?" Sister Li asked in shock: "why do they want to attack Xiaoya?"


    Chen Hui was silent and did not speak.


    Su Xiaoya asked at this time: "I just saw you knock down one!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said: "they rescued them. It''s not easy for them. They were able to retreat completely, mainly by attacking the West with the East. At the same time, they let me take care of one thing and lose the other. They can''t give full consideration to each other. However, their original intention is not like this. When the police come over, they''ll talk about it later!"


    As soon as Chen Hui''s voice fell, the car door was knocked. Several police officers had heard the enthusiastic masses around him. Although the details were not clear, they already understood what had happened. They knocked on the car door to ask the car owner about something.


    Several bodyguards were awakened by the ambulance emergency personnel. Only the bodyguard with broken ribs was carried on the ambulance with a stretcher. The other bodyguards didn''t plan to take the ambulance because they didn''t feel that they were in any serious trouble. But when they came to the car, Chen Hui gave them a wink, Signal them to the ambulance and go to the hospital.


    These bodyguards just got on the ambulance.


    The ambulance left first. At this time, Chen Hui said to the police, "I''m Miss Su''s bodyguard. I saw the whole thing happen!"

 Chapter 559

    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Sister Li got out of the car and showed her identity to the police.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui and Li Jie mean the same thing, that is, try not to let this matter be exposed. After all, for some unscrupulous media, no matter what happens to stars, they will report in the direction of rumors to attract people''s attention and traffic.


    Fortunately, the police in Tianjing are very reasonable. They don''t mean to embarrass Chen Hui. After asking Chen Hui and Sister Li about something, they make a decision to call the police and hand it over to their colleagues.


    Although they are also policemen, they are traffic policemen and deal with accidents. The accident in front of them is obviously caused by people, not ordinary accidents. Looking at this posture, the other party obviously wants to do something to Su Xiaoya.


    It''s not unusual for the police to call the police because they are not in charge of the same things.


    These traffic police called the police, informed their colleagues, and began to evacuate the traffic on the spot. Not long after, the road was completely restored.


    Su Xiaoya''s car stopped at the side of the road, so as not to interfere with the traffic, but also waiting for the colleagues of the traffic police to come.


    After a short time, two police cars came again, and seven or eight policemen came down. They were not traffic policemen, but criminal policemen of the criminal police team.


    No matter the traffic police, the police of the Branch Bureau, the criminal police of the criminal police team, the anti drug police of the anti drug department, and the economic investigation police of economic cases, they are all police. They all belong to the police system. Their colleagues report to the police and say that the traffic accidents handled by the police are most likely man-made. The car that caused the traffic accident is premeditated. They want to hit the owner of the car, and they are still a big star, Public figures start, receive the police, where do not believe?


    Therefore, the police who received the police immediately reported to the police, and finally came the criminal police of the criminal police team, because this kind of case, basically, already belongs to the criminal case.


    As for the facts of the case, we need to wait until after the investigation to really determine.


    The criminal police here have rich experience in handling cases. First, they asked Chen Hui and Sister Li some questions. After they basically determined the case, they immediately began to investigate the scene and extract evidence.


    After several criminal policemen asked, they politely told Chen Hui and Li Jie that they needed to delay some time and asked them to go to the criminal police team to make a record.


    This is the necessary procedure for the police to handle a case. Chen Hui and Li Jie have nothing to say. The criminal police are divided into two teams. One team takes Chen Hui and Su Xiaoya back to take notes, and the other team continues the scene investigation.


    As for the colleagues who came to my brother''s unit, that is, the traffic police, their work has become extremely simple, because the accident does not need to be dealt with, so naturally they have nothing to do. What they need to do is to lift the car that was hit and fell into the farmland from the farmland, and then drag it away.


    However, before leaving, the policeman in charge of the criminal police team told him that the case should be kept secret, and after extracting the evidence, he needed their help, because although there was no monitoring here, Su Xiaoya''s bodyguard, under the instruction of Chen Hui, copied several car''s tachographs, the Hummer, And another car that rushed into the fields to save the gang was recorded.


    In fact, even if I went to the criminal police team, there is no useful clue to this case so far. It''s just the criminal police of the criminal police team. They asked more detailed questions, such as whether Su Xiaoya has the best person or not. They asked more questions, because they think that the other party came to Su Xiaoya.


    Chen Hui, Li Jie, the driver of the car, the bodyguard with the car, all took notes.


    There is no doubt that their records are the same, that is, the Hummer rushed out of the road without warning and directly knocked over the car in front of the bodyguard.


    As for the later description, Chen Hui is different from them, because Chen Hui went to save people. When he heard the sound again, it was the Humvee that was trying to drag away Su Xiaoya''s nanny car.


    The description of Sister Li, the driver and the bodyguard is the same. Sitting in the car, they saw with their own eyes a guy wearing a mask coming down from the Hummer, which is this guy, hanging on the rear of the Hummer with a towing rope, and in front of Su Xiaoya''s nanny car.


    As for the number of people sitting on the Hummer, it is not certain, because the Hummer is pasted with a dark sun film, so you can''t see the situation in the car.


    However, judging from the current situation, there are at least three people sitting on the Hummer, because the driver of the Hummer got out of the car, and then the guy wearing a mask came out, and another person was driving, which is already three people.


    In addition, the car that rushed down to save people was not sure how many people there were, because the car was also attached with a dark solar film. No one noticed the car before, until it rushed down the farmland to save people.


    At present, it can be temporarily determined that there are at least two people in the car, one is the driver, the other is the guy who saves people, because when he saves people, he opens the back door.


    "Miss Su, thank you for your cooperation. I don''t think you want to expose this matter, but we will keep the case secret, because we are not sure what''s going on." The criminal police of the team leader said: "we will inform Su Xiaoya immediately of new situation. During this period, Su Xiaoya still needs to pay attention to safety. Today''s traffic accident is an organized and premeditated gang crime according to the current clues and situation!"


    After a pause, the criminal police captain said: "if Su Xiaoya thinks it is necessary, he can apply for the protection of our police!"


    "No!" Su Xiaoya immediately said, and then shook hands with the criminal police captain goodbye.


    On the way back, no one spoke to Chen Hui, Su Xiaoya or Li Jie. Until she returned to the community, Li Jie didn''t go back to her home. Instead, she followed Su Xiaoya to take the elevator and went straight to Su Xiaoya''s home.


    Su Xiaoya''s bodyguard has been checked in the hospital. Only the bodyguard with broken ribs has been hospitalized. The rest of the bodyguards are OK.


    However, Su Xiaoya''s bodyguards were hired by the security company. The security company contacted Su Xiaoya for the first time and asked her about it. At the same time, it also said that it would strengthen the security work for Su Xiaoya. At the same time, it expressed their intention of the security company to replace Su Xiaoya with a group of bodyguards. After all, although these bodyguards are not in any serious trouble, they always have accidents, Their company is worried about affecting Su Xiaoya''s work.


    In this regard, Su Xiaoya directly explained his meaning, without changing people, still let them protect themselves.


    After hearing what Su Xiaoya said, Sister Li didn''t go back to her home. Instead, she followed her to Su Xiaoya''s house.

 Chapter 560

    Chen Hui lives in Su Xiaoya''s home, and has made up her face to deceive her. Naturally, Su Xiaoya doesn''t want to let her into her home, because now Su Xiaoya''s home is her and Chen Hui''s world.


    "Sister Li, go back!" Su Xiaoya said at the door of the room.


    Sister Li didn''t speak. She just looked at Chen Hui standing beside Su Xiaoya.


    Chen Hui said in a deep voice, "open the door."


    There is no doubt that Sister Li has seen something strange and has doubts about Chen Hui.


    Su Xiaoya is not satisfied with Du mouth, but listen to Chen Hui''s words, open the door, and Chen Hui, and Sister Li together into the house.


    After entering the house, Chen Hui immediately went to the bathroom, took off her make-up, and then returned to the living room.


    "It''s you After seeing Chen Hui, Sister Li said this.


    Obviously, from Sister Li''s words, she can already hear that she has guessed Chen Hui''s identity.


    Even after Chen Hui''s make-up, she cheated Sister Li, but Sister Li was very familiar with Chen Hui''s background. In addition, when Chen Hui spoke today, Sister Li heard Chen Hui''s voice and could judge that it was Chen Hui, which is not surprising.


    "It''s me." Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more.


    Sister Li didn''t intend to let Chen Hui go. She immediately asked, "is today''s event related to you? It''s not about Xiaoya? "


    As Su Xiaoya''s agent, Sister Li knows Su Xiaoya''s life very well. Su Xiaoya has never offended anyone at all. How can someone suddenly attack Su Xiaoya?


    What''s more, Chen Hui put on her make-up and didn''t let her know that he had come to Tianjing, which was enough to make Sister Li suspicious.


    Instead of denying it, Chen Hui nodded and admitted it.


    "Chen Hui, what are you going to do?" Sister Li said angrily: "last time you came to Tianjing, I don''t know what you did, but you certainly didn''t do anything good! It was better that time. It didn''t bring danger to Xiaoya. This time, what are you doing in Tianjing? The key is that what you do has brought danger to Xiaoya! "


    "Sister Li..." Su Xiaoya said.


    Before Su Xiaoya''s words were finished, Chen Hui planned to do it. Chen Hui said faintly, "Sister Li, things have happened because of me. I don''t deny that. However, I have made it clear to Xiao Ya in advance. I only did it with her consent. I know you are doing it for Xiao Ya''s sake, but I can''t tell you what I want to do now, It can only be done with the help of Xiaoya. "


    "I don''t care what you do. In a word, I can''t watch Xiaoya in danger." Li Jie immediately said impolitely: "even if it''s Xiaoya''s promise, it won''t work! I don''t care what you have to do. In a word, it can''t happen again. I''ll apply to the company now to suspend Xiaoya''s work! Let her stay at home twenty-four hours and never go anywhere


    "Sister Li..." Su Xiaoya said again.


    This time, I was interrupted by Sister Li. She said, "Xiaoya, it''s useless for you to say anything now. I can''t hide today''s things for you. Moreover, I can''t hide them. The company will know for sure that you are in danger now, and the company won''t let you go out again."


    After saying this, Sister Li looked at Chen Hui and said, "Chen Hui, Xiaoya has a good feeling for you. I can see that, but do you take advantage of Xiaoya''s good feeling for you? Is it selfish of you to do so? "


    "That''s what Sister Li said." Chen Hui looked at Sister Li calmly, nodded and said: "however, what I want to tell Sister Li is that I didn''t take advantage of Xiaoya''s good impression on me. Besides, I don''t want to say anything. Sister Li, do as you think. I won''t let Xiaoya be in danger again after today''s event."


    "You said that!" Sister Li immediately decided: "you can''t go back."


    "You keep your word." Chen Hui nodded and said, "Sister Li, go to the company and make it clear."


    Li nods, turns to one side and calls the company. What happened to Su Xiaoya today can''t be hidden from the company, and the company won''t let its contracted artists be in danger.


    "Don''t blame Sister Li." Su Xiaoya gently pulls Chen Hui''s sleeve.


    Chen Hui nodded with a smile and said, "how can that happen? What Sister Li said is right. She is for your own good. Although we had a good idea before, today''s event has changed my mind. I originally planned to tell you about it after I came back. I''m ready to let you get away from it. But Sister Li said it first, and you can see what Sister Li said. I admit it, Don''t contradict her


    Soon, Sister Li finished the phone call, and then said to Su Xiaoya: "the company will arrange another bodyguard to come over and protect you 24 hours. Recently, you can''t go anywhere, you can only stay at home."


    There is no doubt that for security reasons, Su Xiaoya''s company shares the same view with Sister Li.


    Hearing the result of Li Jie''s discussion with the company, Su Xiaoya can''t help but frown, because if she doesn''t go there, she can''t help Chen Hui.


    "That''s it!" Chen Hui gently took Su Xiaoya''s hand and said.


    "All right!" Su Xiaoya agreed.


    Seeing Su Xiaoya''s appearance, Sister Li frowned helplessly, and then turned to the direction of the door. Until she got out of Su Xiaoya''s house, Sister Li sighed deeply.


    There is no doubt that the relationship between Su Xiaoya and Chen Hui has made great progress.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Xiaoya said immediately after Li Jie left: "anyway, you can protect me. Why should I promise Li Jie?"


    "Some things, in fact, only one chance." Chen Hui said with a smile: "after today''s event is over, they should not attack you again in a short time. After all, you are a public figure, and the price of attacking you is very high. Today, they failed. I think they will be dormant for some time. I am the only one who can attract them again!"


    "Do you want to expose yourself?" Su Xiaoya asks in amazement.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "what''s wrong with this? My original intention is to catch them when they attack you, so as to follow suit. But when they attack you, it can be seen that the other party has a premeditated plan and plans to fail. Such guys are very vigilant and can''t go on like this. Otherwise, they will attack you next time, It''s not such an easy situation to solve today! "

 Chapter 561

    When Chen Hui went to the criminal police team to take notes, he actually thought a lot about it. On the way back, he was still thinking about it.


    Chen Hui and Su Xiaoya originally agreed that they should follow suit. Someone would attack Su Xiaoya. Chen Hui seized the other party and asked the person behind the scenes!


    As long as he can catch each other, Chen Hui believes that he will be able to ask.


    However, the other party obviously did not give Chen Hui this opportunity. After they found that their action failed, they immediately changed their strategy and rescued their accomplice who was knocked out by Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui and Su Xiaoya agreed on a way, naturally can no longer be implemented.


    However, the current situation is not nothing. Through the actions of the other party, it is easy to judge that the other party is a gang. Moreover, the plan made before the action is quite thorough, because after the failure of the action, they did not panic. Instead, they went on in an orderly way. Chen Hui had to go back to rescue Su Xiaoya, So he saved his partner.


    That traction rope is not a normal traction rope at all. It''s just an ordinary rope. Only the ordinary rope can be broken under the pull of two cars!


    Su Xiaoya''s nanny car is attached with a traction rope. The Hummer wants to tow Su Xiaoya''s nanny car away. Su Xiaoya''s driver must start the car, put on the reverse gear and drive in the opposite direction of the Hummer. Only in this way can the car not be pulled away by the Hummer.


    The two cars started to drive in the opposite direction. It was just an ordinary rope, and it was easy to break it. It was only when Chen Hui arrived at Su Xiaoya''s car that the rope was broken. It showed that the other side had already been prepared to attract Chen Hui. When Chen Hui came, they stepped on the gas and broke the rope to escape, in order to give it to the people on the other car, Fight for time and save the partner who was stunned by Chen Hui!


    It''s very terrible for a gang that has already planned how to escape even if it fails. They must be a well-organized Gang, and they can do it without panic!


    Chen Hui has thought about the actions made by the Gang after its failure, and it''s easy to understand how the gang thought before the action, or what kind of action plan they made!


    First of all, the gang must know that there will be bodyguards in Su Xiaoya''s nanny car, because when the Humvee crashed the car that the bodyguard was riding in, they did not act immediately. Instead, they let the Humvee driver down and pretended to have an ordinary accident. This is to lead the bodyguards in Su Xiaoya''s nanny car out to check the situation.


    What''s more, the Humvee driver pretended to call the police. The reason why he was so sure was that after the traffic police came, Chen Hui asked this question. They would come because they received the police call from the bodyguard, but not from others.


    After Chen Hui got out of the car, they still didn''t take action immediately. Instead, they started on Chen Hui when he went to the farmland to save the bodyguard on the car. This shows that the gang is extremely careful. What they want to do is to be safe, because no matter who gets out of the car, when saving people, it is the most unprotected time, In addition, the Hummer driver stealthily uses the electric shock device, which is sure to succeed.


    However, they met Chen Hui, who had expected someone to attack Su Xiaoya. Chen Hui didn''t believe that the accident was an ordinary one, so he would double his guard against the Hummer driver.


    The most important thing is that Chen Hui has only one person, and they are obviously a large number. In this case, the gang did not continue to operate, but immediately implemented the evacuation plan after the Hummer driver was stung by Chen Hui. This shows that the gang will not allow any accident in the action plan, as long as there is an accident, The evacuation plan will be carried out immediately!


    In other words, in their plan, Chen Hui will be stunned by the Hummer driver. Only when they do this, will they continue to take the next step.


    It can be imagined that their next action plan is to start with Su Xiaoya!


    After thinking about these, it is not difficult to infer a conclusion that this well-organized gang will not attack Su Xiaoya again in a short time. They will certainly make more detailed plans. The next action against Su Xiaoya will certainly not be so simple.


    Chen Hui''s idea of catching Su Xiaoya''s men when they attack her has failed. This time, Chen Hui has lost the chance.


    In this case, it is not appropriate to continue the plan agreed with Su Xiaoya.


    First, it''s hard to have such an opportunity if the opportunity is lost. Second, the gang''s next action against Su Xiaoya will definitely make su Xiaoya more dangerous. This is not what Chen Hui wants to see.


    Just, want to let Su Xiaoya completely out of this matter, Chen Hui is to stand up, all eyes, attract to his body!


    Chen Hui doesn''t mind doing this, but before doing this, we must consider it all!


    If Chen Hui stands up and lets Su Xiaoya get out of this matter, then the first thing to consider is that Chen Hui''s whereabouts are no longer confidential.


    Even if Chen Hui doesn''t stand up, his whereabouts will not be kept secret for long, because when he was taking notes in the police station, Chen Hui''s identity was recorded by the criminal police team of Tianjing. Zhou qiuchu must be checking Chen Hui''s whereabouts at this time, and it won''t be long before he can find out.


    The second thing to consider is what to do next. The police have already filed a case against today''s car accident, and they will certainly chase after him. What Chen Hui wants most is to avenge his master himself!


    If the police go after them, even if they are led out, they will be arrested by the police, and Chen Hui can do nothing!


    "The plan hasn''t changed much!" Chen Hui looked at Su Xiaoya and said, "listen to Sister Li and the company. Don''t go anywhere. Wait until I solve this problem!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Xiaoya knows that Chen Hui is determined to expose his identity. She can''t help but worry and ask, "are you sure?"


    "I''m not sure. I''m going to change my plan." Chen Hui gently shook his head and said, "however, I will be fully prepared and try my best to do what I want to do."

 Chapter 562

    Now that we have decided to change our plan, we should adapt to the changes we have made and make all the preparations. Although we have made preparations, we do not have a complete grasp. If we do not make preparations, the chance of success will be even smaller.


    Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared.


    Chen Hui takes out his mobile phone and turns it on. From this moment on, his whereabouts are no longer secret.


    After power on, Chen Hui made a phone call to Lin Rong.


    Lin Rong has already called Chen Hui, but Chen Hui''s phone has been turned off. She has also been to Nanjiang medical college to find Chen Hui. There is no doubt that Chen Hui is not in Nanjiang medical college.


    Lin Rong has been to Liuqu Jiayuan, but he still hasn''t found Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui seems to have evaporated.


    Lin Rong instinctively thought of Zhou qiuchu, but could not find where Zhou qiuchu was.


    Seeing that the caller was Chen Hui, Lin Rong immediately connected the phone, opened her mouth and asked, "where are you? What''s the matter? Why can''t I find you these days? "


    "I''m in Tianjing. Come and deal with some things. Listen to me." With these words, Chen Hui began to tell Lin Rong everything on the phone, from the death of his master to the mystery of his life experience and the fact that his mother was killed.


    "Don''t mess around!" When Lin Rong heard this, she immediately told her on the phone that she knew Chen Hui very well. She knew that Chen Hui had gone to Tianjing this time and turned off his mobile phone. She must have gone for revenge.


    "I haven''t finished yet." With these words, Chen Hui tells Lin Rong what he has done since he came to Tianjing, especially what happened to Su Xiaoya today.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s story, Lin Rong was silent for a long time before she said, "what do you want to do now? Don''t tell me you''ve called me and you want to revenge yourself! "


    "I''m calling to ask for your help." Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "of course, I have to say something about it. This matter also involves my mother''s death in those years. It''s not so easy to let the truth come to the surface. Therefore, if you follow the routine of the police, I''m afraid there will never be a day when the truth will be revealed. What I want is the truth to be revealed, You need some unconventional means. I''ll do it! "


    Lin Rong was silent again for a while, and then said, "I''ll call brother Zhang. You don''t do anything now. When brother Zhang gets in touch with you, I''ll rush to Tianjing immediately to join you."


    With these words, Lin Rong hung up.


    Chen Hui holds the phone that has been hung up and says nothing. Standing in front of Su Xiaoya''s window, he looks at the dark night sky.


    It wasn''t long before Chen Hui''s phone rang. It was Zhang Jie who called. After Chen Hui got through, Zhang Jie told Chen Hui the name of a hotel and asked Chen Hui to go there. He was waiting for Chen Hui there.


    Chen Hui asks Su Xiaoya for the key of the car, drives Su Xiaoya''s car and goes to the hotel that Zhang Jie said.


    The hotel is not big, but there is a private room. When Chen Hui arrives, he calls Zhang Jie. Zhang Jie comes out and takes Chen Hui into the private room.


    There was another person in the private room, no one else. It was the captain of the criminal police team who led the team to the scene of the accident today.


    "You should know his name. Now I''ll give you a formal introduction." Zhang Jie pointed to Chen Hui and said, "Chen Hui, it''s him who''s undercover in this big drug case that has caused a sensation across the country in Nanjiang."


    After hearing Zhang Jie''s words, the leader of Tianjing criminal police team quickly reached out to shake hands with Chen Hui. The case caused a sensation all over the country. Although there was no mention of Chen Hui''s undercover agent, the police system knew that there was such a person inside, who was not a policeman but helped the police undercover around the drug dealer. This solved the big case!


    For such a person, everyone in the police system is awed.


    "Zhao Lang, criminal police team leader!" Zhao Lang introduced himself to Chen Hui.


    "Stop standing and sit down and talk." Zhang Jie said, he sat down first, then said: "I listen to Lin Rong said, today''s car accident is very complicated, now, there is no outsider here, what you say!"


    Before Chen Hui came, Zhang Jie had already ordered the dishes. The waiter began to serve the dishes at this time, and Chen Hui didn''t say much. After the waiter finished serving, Chen Hui began to tell them the whole story.


    Because both Zhang Jie and Zhao Lang came by car, Zhang Jie didn''t order any wine. They ate and said until Chen Hui finished. Zhao Lang asked, "do you have the letter that your master left you?"


    Chen Hui nodded, took out the letter left by Lingyun and handed it to Zhao Lang.


    After reading it, Zhao Lang handed it to Zhang Jie.


    After reading it, Zhang Jie asked, "what''s your plan now? I listen to Lin Rong''s idea. It seems that you want to take revenge in private when you come to Tianjing this time? "


    "It was meant to be." Chen Hui didn''t hide it either. He directly admitted it and said, "however, as soon as today''s incident happened, I changed my mind. This gang is very well-organized and very careful. My previous idea is no longer feasible!"


    After a pause, Chen HUICAI said, "I''m going to stand up!"


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhang Jie and Zhao Lang look at each other. It''s obvious that Chen Hui stands up and the gang will not attack Su Xiaoya any more, but will directly attack Chen Hui, because Chen Hui is their ultimate goal!


    Zhao Lang seemed to want to say something, but he was stopped by Zhang Jie''s eyes. He only heard Zhang Jie say: "Chen Hui, although we have only cooperated once, I still know something about you. Especially you have told Lin Rong that your ultimate goal is to make the truth come to the surface, including the truth about your mother''s death. That''s an old case, It''s not so easy to come to the surface, so I want to know what you mean by unconventional means to Lin Rong


    "Your trial is tied up!" Chen Hui immediately said: "my idea is very simple. Give me a little time and let me do it earlier than you. In this way, it will be helpful for your interrogation. I''m not a policeman and I don''t have so much to worry about."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhang Jie and Zhao Lang looked at each other again and nodded at the same time!


    There is no doubt that they can do what Chen Hui said. They can accommodate what they just turn a blind eye to.


    "Another big case!" Zhao Lang said at this time: "tea instead of wine, I wish we solve the case smoothly?"


    Chen Hui, Zhang Jie and Zhao Lang look at each other and smile at the same time. They all raise their tea cups and touch them lightly.

 Chapter 563

    If there is Lin Rong present, I''m afraid I won''t agree with Chen Hui''s idea. Fortunately, Lin Rong is still in Nanjiang at this time and has not come to Tianjing.


    Zhang Jie laughed at this time and said, "we need to turn over the files of the old cases. Let Lin Rong look for the files of that year on the other side of Nanjiang River, and then come back to Tianjing."


    After Zhang Jie said this, he called Lin Rong and told her not to come to Tianjing in a hurry. First, he went to Nanjiang to find out if she had left a case file and then came to Tianjing.


    In fact, Lin Rong has driven to Tianjing at this time. After receiving Zhang Jie''s call, she has to go back to look for the case file. Because looking for the case file of that year involves this case. Lin Rong is in Nanjiang, Chen Hui and Zhang Jie are all in Tianjing, so it can only be handled by Lin Rong.


    In fact, both Zhang Jie and Zhao Lang have read the letter that Ling Yun left to Chen Hui. Ling Yun had investigated the matter that year, and there was no result. The police had no record. Naturally, there would not be any files left. Zhang Jie knew this very well, but he still asked Lin Rong to find the files of that year, Naturally, the purpose is not to let Lin Rong come to Tianjing so early.


    However, Lin Rong did not forget to tell Zhang Jie on the phone that he must be optimistic about Chen Hui and not let him do anything illegal and criminal.


    For what Lin Rong said, Zhang Jie agreed with a smile.


    "Thank you Chen Hui looks at Zhang Jie and sincerely thanks him, because he understands the reason why Zhang Jie will do so.


    "That silly girl doesn''t know how to be flexible!" Zhang Jie laughed and said, "if she comes to Tianjing now, you will be tied up."


    Chen Hui smiles and says nothing more.


    Zhao Lang said at this time: "our criminal police team side, secretly protect you!"


    "No!" Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said, "although they don''t know my identity yet, once I expose my identity, I will be immediately watched by them. They are so careful that they find that with you protecting me secretly, things will become more troublesome. It''s better for me to face it alone. If I catch someone, I will inform you to take them with me!"


    Zhao Lang obviously still doesn''t agree with Chen Hui, because Chen Hui is too dangerous to do so, but Zhang Jie said at this time: "Lao Zhao, listen to him!"


    "Make sure there''s no problem?" Zhao Lang looked at Zhang Jie and asked, "Lao Zhang, this is not for fun. The other party is a well-organized criminal gang!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been competing with him here. We are not his opponents. I''m very confident in his skill." Zhang Jie said with a smile.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I won''t say much." With these words, Zhao Lang turned to Chen Hui and said, "be careful."


    Chen Hui nodded, Zhao Lang said with a smile: "you''re giving credit to our criminal police team. How can we be embarrassed?"


    "Team Zhao is serious. I''m satisfied that you and brother Zhang can give me some time!" Chen Hui said: "I still have some things to do. I''ll be here today. Tomorrow morning, I''ll expose my identity. This matter can''t be delayed any longer."


    Zhang Jie and Zhao Lang get up to see Chen Hui off. Chen Hui stops them from seeing each other off. They get out of the hotel. After getting on the bus for a certain distance, they find a relatively quiet place, stop the car and call Su Yunqiu.


    After the phone rang a few times, Su Yunqiu asked, "Chen Hui?"


    "It''s me, Mr. Su. I''m in Tianjing now. I need to go to Baoji hall to catch some herbs." Chen Hui immediately said to Su Yunqiu on the other side of the phone.


    At this time, Baoji hall has already closed its business, so Chen Hui will call Su Yunqiu.


    "Now?" Su Yunqiu asked.


    "Now!" Chen Hui gave Su Yunqiu a positive answer, saying his other requirements: "Su Lao, the medicinal materials I want have never been processed."


    "That''s going to the warehouse!" Su Yunqiu immediately said, "I''ll give you the location of the warehouse. You can go there directly. Now I''m going to the warehouse from home."


    After Chen Hui hung up, Su Yunqiu gave Chen Hui the location of the warehouse.


    Chen Hui immediately drove to baojitang''s warehouse. Baojitang''s warehouse was on the other side of baojitang''s own medicine processing factory, which belonged to the suburb of Tianjing. Chen Hui arrived at the processing factory about an hour later.


    By the time Chen Hui arrived, Su Yunqiu had been waiting outside the factory. It can be seen that Su Yunqiu attached great importance to Chen Hui.


    When Chen Hui and Su Yunqiu met, they went straight to the warehouse of raw materials without any nonsense.


    The warehouse is quite large and there are many kinds of medicinal materials. Chen Hui is not familiar with the location of the medicinal materials in it. Su Yunqiu has already thought of this and arranged the staff to manage the warehouse to rush over.


    Every time Chen Hui said a kind of medicinal material, the manager of the warehouse immediately took Chen Hui with him.


    All the raw materials that have not been processed are packed in gunny bags, which are stacked on top of each other. Chen Hui took some of each kind of medicine from the mouth of the gunny bags, but didn''t take much.


    However, there are more kinds. Chen Hui took dozens of them in a row.


    When Chen Hui came out of the warehouse and walked to the gate of the factory, Su Yunqiu asked: "Chen Hui, what do you do with these unprocessed herbs? Is it necessary for you to prepare medicinal materials for people to see a doctor? We also have handmade herbs in Baoji hall. Can''t they be used? "


    The manager of the warehouse didn''t come out with him. There were only Chen Hui and Su Yunqiu. Chen Hui laughed and said, "Mr. Su, I said that I use these herbs to prepare poisons. Do you believe it?"


    "Letter Su Yunqiu just looked at Chen Hui and said the word.


    Famous doctors can save people, but also kill people, especially the miracle doctors.


    In Su Yunqiu''s view, Chen Hui''s medical skills have reached the peak, which can be called a miracle doctor.


    "Mr. Su, I''ll go first!" After Chen Hui went to the door, he said goodbye to Su Yunqiu and said nothing more.


    Su Yunqiu nodded and watched Chen Hui leave without asking any more questions.


    Because Su Yunqiu has made it very clear that what Chen Hui said is true. He wants to use these herbs to make poisons instead of treating people.


    Chen Hui drove away from baojitang''s herbal medicine processing plant and immediately drove back. This night, for Chen Hui, it can be described as a nonstop.


    When Chen Hui rushed back to Su Xiaoya''s home, it was already late at night. Su Xiaoya was still awake, waiting for Chen Hui to come back!

 Chapter 564

    The first time Chen Hui knocks on the door, Su Xiaoya calls Chen Hui to the door. Seeing that Su Xiaoya has some blood in her eyes, Chen Hui painfully says, "why don''t you go to bed early?"


    "Waiting for you!" Su Xiaoya said: "if you don''t come back, I don''t worry!"


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "I have a lot of things to do tonight. Go to bed quickly!"


    "Anyway, I can''t go out in recent days. I''ve stopped working. What are you going to do? I''ll help you! " Su Xiaoya said to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    With these words, Chen Hui opened the convenience bag he brought back, which was full of medicinal materials.


    Su Xiaoya took a look at the medicinal materials and then looked at Chen Hui.


    "I''ll make these herbs tonight." Chen Hui said with a smile, "you can''t help with this."


    "I''ll be with you." Su Xiaoya said: "can''t help you, I can chat with you, save you boring."


    Seeing Su Xiaoya''s insistence on staying up, Chen Hui said nothing more. He nodded, took these herbs into the kitchen and said, "don''t come in, just sit outside."


    Dozens of herbs need to be processed.


    However, Chen Hui''s processing of these herbs tonight is the opposite!


    The purpose of processing Chinese herbal medicines is to reduce the toxicity of the herbs and improve their properties. What Chen Hui is doing now is the opposite. He is trying to improve the toxicity of these herbs and reduce their properties, because he needs to make poisons instead of good medicines for curing diseases.


    Chen Hui changed the traditional Chinese medicine that needed to be processed by the water flying method to the frying method. The traditional Chinese medicine that used to be processed by the frying method was changed to the water flying method. In addition, some of the traditional Chinese medicine were not processed at all, but were directly soaked in the water, and some of them were directly ground into fine powder by Chen Hui.


    No matter how to prepare medicinal materials, it''s a time-consuming thing. At the beginning, Su Xiaoya chatted with Chen Hui, chatting and yawning involuntarily. Although she was trying to control her drowsiness, she finally fell asleep on the table.


    Chen Hui went to the bedroom, took a blanket and covered Su Xiaoya''s body. Then he continued his work.


    Chen Hui is afraid to hold Su Xiaoya up and go to the bedroom. He is worried that if he does something, he will wake her up.


    Dozens of herbs were processed in the darkest hour before dawn.


    Chen Hui took out the medicinal materials that were soaked in water first and threw them away. Then he put the water on the gas stove, boiled it over a high fire, and then slowly boiled it over a low fire. The water that was soaked in the medicinal materials turned brown and turned black after boiling. When Chen Hui turned to a low fire, the color became darker.


    Fortunately, there wasn''t much water to soak the herbs, so it quickly dried up. There was a layer of black powder on the bottom of the pot. Chen Hui carefully scraped off the powder and mixed it with other herbs that were ground into fine powder.


    At this time, all the herbs had been improved by Chen Hui. After that, they were ground into fine powder and put on a piece of paper on the dining table. There were about as many as a handful.


    Chen Hui went to the refrigerator, opened the refrigerator, took out the honey and a chopstick, went back to the dining table and sat down. He dipped a drop of honey into the powder by express delivery, and then rubbed the powder into a pill by the viscosity of the honey. Then he picked up the rubbed pill and dried it again.


    One small pill after another was quickly shaped by Chen Hui''s action. Within a short time, Chen Hui made dozens of small pills.


    At this time, the darkest time before dawn has passed, and the eastern sky is white. Su Xiaoya stretches her waist, covers her mouth, yawns and wakes up.


    "Sorry, I fell asleep." Su Xiaoya said, stood up and went to the table.


    "Put on the blanket and watch out for the cold." Chen Hui was still concentrating on rubbing pills, and he said without raising his head.


    Su Xiaoya turned back, took the blanket, put it on her body, looked at the small pills on the table, and asked, "what kind of medicine is this? How fragrant


    Su Xiaoya''s nose is still very smart, although these medicine powder sent out a little fragrance, but she still smelled it.


    Hearing Su Xiaoya''s words, Chen Hui said, "there is a little fragrance, but you should not think that the fragrance of medicine is good medicine. On the contrary, it is poison."


    "Poison?" Su Xiaoya asked in amazement: "is it poisonous?"


    "It''s very poisonous. It will be killed immediately after the attack!" After rubbing the last pill, Chen Hui turned on the tap and washed his hands. Then he continued: "the police have already intervened in this matter. I have no other way but to do so. Killing people pays for their lives is the fairest way."


    "But if you give them poison, won''t the police catch you?" Su Xiaoya asked with a worried face.


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "I will prepare these poisons just for this. It will take some time for me to take this kind of poison. In fact, I have poison on me. Last time I came to Tianjing, I used it. It''s just that the kind of poison attacks too fast, and even the autopsy can''t find anything, so I have to prepare this kind of poison again."


    There is no doubt that what Chen Hui said was "black and white impermanence" used last time!


    Black and white impermanence, a kind of poison, will attack in a few hours. However, the poison prepared by Chen Hui today will attack for a longer time. The most important thing is that after the attack of black and white impermanence, even the autopsy can not detect any abnormality, or the cause of death of the dead, and this kind of poison can detect the cause of death.


    The most amazing thing is that this kind of medicine destroys the human body''s immunity and will infinitely magnify the symptoms of the poisoned people themselves, leading to the death of people.


    In other words, if the person who eats the poison has a bad heart, his autopsy report will be that he died of heart disease, while the person with respiratory system problems will die of lung infection.


    "Well, it''s daybreak. Go to sleep quickly!" Chen Hui said, a princess hugged Su Xiaoya, took her into the bedroom, put her on the bed, and gently covered her with a quilt. Then she gave Su Xiaoya a kiss on the forehead and said, "don''t think about it any more. Since I can tell the police about it, I have already thought about it clearly and won''t involve me!"


    Su Xiaoya nodded and said nothing more. After listening to Chen Hui, she closed her eyes.


    Chen Hui quits Su Xiaoya''s room, stands in front of the French window in the living room, and looks at Tianjing with a slightly bright sky. He is calm in his heart and can''t make any waves!

 Chapter 565

    Just as Chen Hui stood in front of the French window in Su Xiaoya''s living room, outside the main hall of Qingyang temple in Nanjiang, Shang Zizhen and Cheng Ziyi also finished their morning meditation.


    Zhou qiuchu has been standing on one side for some time. She has something to do with shangzi, but she doesn''t disturb their meditation.


    Shang Zi really waved to Cheng Ziyi and asked him to go back to his house. Then he went straight to Zhou qiuchu and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Chen Hui''s cell phone is on." Zhou qiuchu looked at shangzizhen and said, "let me go back to Tianjing!"


    Zhou qiuchu and Shang Zizhen already knew about Chen Huiren''s presence in Tianjing. Or it should be said that Zhou qiuchu had speculated that Chen Hui had gone to Tianjing through investigation.


    However, Zhou qiuchu and Shang Zizhen have reached a consensus to give Chen Hui some time. Therefore, the result of Zhou qiuchu''s report is that Chen Hui has not been found.


    No one would have thought that Chen Hui''s mobile phone turned on!


    Today''s technology is so advanced that positioning by mobile phone is no longer simple. Chen Hui''s work in Tianjing has naturally become a fact in front of us.


    There is no doubt that the leader of Zhou qiuchu asked her to go back to Tianjing just for Chen Hui.


    "What are you going to do?" Shang Zizhen looked at Zhou qiuchu and asked, "did your leaders say that? Of course, if it''s not convenient to answer, "he said


    Zhou qiuchu had no choice but to smile and said, "what else can I say? Chen Hui''s current status is very special and important to both of us. Our leaders are worried that he will be confident because of this! "


    Shangzi really nodded and understood the meaning of Zhou qiuchu, or should say, understood the meaning of Zhou qiuchu''s leadership.


    Tianjing is no better than other places. Since ancient times, Tianjing has been at the foot of the emperor, and now it has become the political center. If Chen Hui goes to Tianjing for revenge and is known, many things are not easy to erase. Once Chen Hui goes too far, things will become very difficult.


    Because Zhou qiuchu''s department doesn''t exist for ordinary people. If they intervene in some things, they will be constrained. Although their rights are great, they have special conditions. That is, when they face the people in practice, their rights will be unlimited.


    Based on this situation, Zhou qiuchu''s leaders will naturally let Zhou qiuchu go back to Tianjing and stare at Chen Hui. Don''t let him do anything out of line, so as not to make it difficult for them to do it.


    "Chen Hui''s mobile phone will be turned on, which seems to indicate that his trip to Tianjing is not going smoothly." Shangzi said this with emotion.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said: "I think so too. The purpose of his power off is to avoid us and hide his whereabouts. Now that his mobile phone is turned on, it shows that he has no need to hide his whereabouts. There are only two explanations for such things. One is that Chen Hui has done what he wants to do, so his mobile phone is turned on."


    Shangzizhen shook his head and said: "obviously not, because Chen Hui does what he wants to do before he starts up. At this time, people should go back to Nanjiang."


    "Yes Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "so there''s only one explanation left, which is what Mr. Shang said. After he went to Tianjing, it didn''t go well. Although I don''t know the specific reason why his mobile phone was turned on, I''m sure that he didn''t intend to hide his whereabouts."


    Shangzi really nodded and said, "go back when you should. Chen Hui is in Tianjing. After you go back, you can help him in greeting him."


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, Zhou qiuchu hesitated and said, "Mr. Shang, our leader asked me to ask you, do you want to go back to Tianjing with me?"


    "Well?" Shangzi was really puzzled and immediately realized.


    Chen Hui is very important to Zhou qiuchu and shangzizhen. The headquarters of Zhou qiuchu''s department is in Tianjing. Zhou qiuchu''s leaders asked her to ask shangzizhen in this way. In fact, it was an attitude to show that she would not detain Chen Hui in Tianjing headquarters.


    However, since both sides have reached an agreement on Chen Hui''s affairs, both sides must be present when dealing with Chen Hui''s affairs, so as to express their utmost sincerity.


    There is another reason to ask shangzizhen, that is, there is Zhou qiuchu''s Department headquarters in Tianjing. If shangzizhen follows Zhou qiuchu back to Tianjing, there is actually danger.


    Of course, this kind of danger depends on whether both parties can abide by the agreement. If both parties abide by the agreement, shangzi really will not have any danger.


    If Zhou qiuchu turns his back, shangzi will be in danger.


    The most important thing is that shangzizhen killed many people in Zhou qiuchu''s department. For Zhou qiuchu''s Department, shangzizhen is no different from his enemies!


    "I''ll go to Tianjing with you." Shang Zi really pondered for a while, and immediately gave a positive answer.


    "Do you want to beat anyone else?" Zhou qiuchu heard Shang Zi''s decision, nodded, and then asked the question.


    Shangzi really laughed and said, "no! Since your leader asked you to ask me this, you are expressing your sincerity. I''ll go back to Tianjing with you. It''s a response to him! As for leading people, there''s no need. Tianjing is not a dragon''s den for me


    There is no doubt that shangzi''s words express his strong self-confidence. His self-confidence comes from his strong strength!


    "Girl, if I go to Tianjing, you can stay away from me." Shangzi really jokingly said such a sentence, and then walked forward.


    Zhou qiuchu kept up with Shang Zizhen and said, "Mr. Shang, you won''t be in any danger."


    Shangzi really nodded and said nothing more.


    "Mr. Shang, because Chen Hui has been around us all the time, we are no different from ordinary people. How strong is our strength to survive the robbery?" Zhou qiuchu looked at Shang Zizhen and asked.


    "Want to try?" Shang Zizhen asked with a smile.


    "Pure curiosity." Zhou qiuchu said.


    Shang Zizhen waved his hand and then asked, "how do you feel now?"


    Zhou qiuchu''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. With such a light wave of Shang Zi''s hand, she was completely imprisoned and couldn''t move.


    Shang Zizhen waved his hand again, and Zhou qiuchu''s imprisonment disappeared immediately.


    "It''s no different for Mr. Shang to kill me than to crush an ant." Zhou qiuchu said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the use? In the end, isn''t it going to be buried in the Loess? " Shangzizhen said: "in practice, people are practicing for longevity. Now they can''t live forever. What''s the meaning of practicing?"

 Chapter 566

    Zhou qiuchu and shangzi really drove to Tianjing. On the way to Tianjing, Zhou qiuchu called Chen Hui and asked him where he was in Tianjing.


    Chen Hui was not surprised to receive a call from Zhou qiuchu. Even Chen Hui thought that Zhou qiuchu should have found him long ago. After all, he has been in Tianjing for many days.


    On the phone, Chen Hui tells Zhou qiuchu directly about his current home, that is, the address of Su Xiaoya''s home.


    After getting Chen Hui''s answer, Zhou qiuchu didn''t say much. He just told Chen Hui not to do anything too special. She and Shang Lao are on their way to Tianjing.


    When Chen Hui gets Zhou qiuchu''s answer, he already knows that Zhou qiuchu must have known that he had come to Tianjing for a long time, but he never came to Tianjing. There should be a reason for his coming with Shang Zizhen this time.


    Although Chen Hui didn''t know the reason why they came, it was clear that they would not interfere in their own affairs as long as they did not go out of their way.


    When Chen Hui received Zhou qiuchu''s call, it was already more than seven in the morning, and the sky was already bright.


    Chen Hui hangs up the phone, washes, makes breakfast for Su Xiaoya, and tells Su Xiaoya to get up and eat.


    In fact, although Su Xiaoya was carried to bed by Chen Hui, she didn''t fall asleep at all. When she got up for dinner, Chen Hui said to Su Xiaoya, "you send the photos you took that day, that is, the photos you took with Ye Qin, to my mobile phone."


    Su Xiaoya sent the photo to Chen Hui. Chen Hui didn''t come out until Su Xiaoya had breakfast and asked about the location of the high-end shopping mall nearby.


    Chen Hui drove to the shopping mall. When he got there, the mall was just open. According to the dress style of Ye Qin in Su Xiaoya''s photo, Chen Hui bought a suit to put on, and went to a hair salon to take care of his hair. Although the hairstyle is not exactly the same as ye Qin''s, it looks almost the same.


    Since you want to expose your own identity, naturally, how high-profile it is, how high-profile it is!


    At this time, Chen Hui is a young version of Ye Qin!


    Chen Hui finished all this, it was almost ten o''clock in the morning, and drove directly to Ye group.


    After parking in the parking lot outside Ye group, Chen Hui stepped into Ye group''s office building and came to the front desk.


    "Mr. Ye!" The front desk consultant, wearing glasses, said respectfully, "you look so young today!"


    "You are mistaken!" Chen Hui said with a smile, "I''m not ye Qin. I''m here to find him!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the front desk consultant looks surprised and covers her mouth. Obviously, she didn''t expect that there would be such a similar person in the world!


    Ye Qin''s living conditions are excellent, and she looks very young. Chen Hui''s dress at this time is just like Ye Qin''s, so it''s normal for the front desk consultant to recognize the wrong person.


    The most important thing is that ye Qin is very dignified in Ye''s group at ordinary times and does not talk to ordinary employees at all. When these ordinary employees see ye Qin, they usually walk around. No wonder this front desk consultant will recognize the wrong person.


    "Forget it, I''ll call him myself!" Chen Hui saw that the front desk consultant didn''t come back. He took out the mobile phone Tianjing bought and called Ye Qin.


    The phone rang and got through. Without waiting for ye Qin to say anything, Chen Hui said, "I''m here. I want to see you. It''s at the information desk on the first floor!"


    "I''ll have you brought up in a minute!" Ye Qin immediately said, "no, you wait there. I''ll pick you up!"


    When Chen Hui hung up the phone, the front desk consultant came back to herself. She called Ye Qin''s secretary and told him that a young man came to see ye Qin and looked like him.


    The Secretary hung up the phone before he finished his words. He could hear the Secretary shouting "Mr. Ye". It is conceivable that ye Qin must have left his office and the Secretary caught up with him.


    In a few minutes, the elevator arrived on the first floor, and ye Qin came out in a hurry, followed by his secretary.


    Chen Hui just stood in the same place. Ye Qin walked to Chen Hui two steps away, and then they stood still. They just looked at each other like looking in a mirror!


    The front desk consultant has been surprised. This time it''s Ye Qin''s secretary''s turn. She also covers her mouth in surprise. When she comes back, she quietly retreats to one side, secretly takes out her mobile phone, takes a picture of Ye Qin and Chen Hui, and sends it out.


    Ye Qin''s attention, all in Chen Hui''s body, did not find the Secretary''s little action, but Chen Hui''s eyes, it is to see this scene.


    However, Chen Hui said nothing and did not look at Ye Qin''s secretary.


    Ye Qin is sure that Chen Hui is his youngest son. However, the first time father and son met, it was such a sudden. Although Ye Qin has been looking forward to this day and this scene, when this scene really comes, ye Qin doesn''t know what to say or do.


    It''s too polite to shake hands. I want to give Chen Hui a hug, but I''m afraid Chen Hui will resist!


    The most important thing is that Chen Hui just looked at himself and said nothing. There was no change in his face. Ye Qin couldn''t understand what his son was thinking.


    Having been in the shopping mall for so many years, ye Qin''s eyes are not golden, but he is very accurate in seeing people. Especially for young people, ye Qin can easily see through each other and know each other''s real thoughts.


    However, his little son is calm, not like his age. If you have to describe it, ye Qin only feels that his son is like an abyss and can''t see to the end!


    You can''t keep silent all the time. If you keep silent any more, the atmosphere will become uncomfortable. Ye Qin thinks about it for a moment and takes the initiative to open his mouth: "you said you were destined to meet each other. Now it seems that the fate between you and me has arrived?"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "it''s time, so I show up!"


    "A hug?" Ye Qin tentatively asked, with dialogue, the atmosphere is relatively relaxed a lot, ye Qin can also ask this question.


    Chen Hui didn''t speak. He just gave a smile and stretched out his arm.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s action, ye Qin strode forward, hugged Chen Hui tightly, and patted Chen Hui on the back, to a man''s embrace.


    Chen Hui also patted Ye Qin on the back and said with a smile, "OK, two big men, it''s weird to hug for too long!"

 Chapter 567

    "You are my son. What''s wrong with hugging father and son for a long time?" Although Ye Qin said so, he still let Chen Hui go.


    However, although Ye Qin no longer hugs Chen Hui, he holds Chen Hui''s arms with both hands. He looks at Chen Hui from left to right, and his joy is written on his face.


    Although Ye Qin''s words were not loud, all the people present heard them, which also confirmed their conjecture!


    However, the employees and the management of the whole Ye group all know that ye Qin has a son named ye Rongxuan. Moreover, they have met ye Rongxuan, who is very similar to Ye Qin. The origin of his son is obviously questionable.


    To be more direct, I''m afraid it''s illegitimate!


    These words, they also dare to think in the heart, is absolutely dare not say.


    Because ye Qin has said in front of them that Chen Hui is his son, which means that there will be a new prince in Ye''s group, the illegitimate son who looks like Ye Qin. No one will be so stupid as to offend the prince of Ye''s group!


    "Come on, talk to my office." Ye Qin released his hands and patted Chen Hui on the shoulder.


    Ye Qin''s secretary was very discerning and immediately trotted to press the elevator.


    As soon as ye Qin and Chen Hui left, the front desk consultant immediately started to send wechat, which is a small group within the company that they play better. She sent the news of today''s scene to the group, and attached a picture of Ye Qin and Chen Hui. She also secretly took a picture of Chen Hui and ye Qin standing together.


    In a few minutes, the whole Ye family group knew that ye Qin''s illegitimate son came to visit, and ye Qin himself admitted the identity of the illegitimate son.


    After ye Qin and Chen Hui entered their own office, they told their secretaries not to see any guests for anything that was not particularly important. Then they made a cup of tea for Chen Hui in person, sat down on the sofa and asked, "what''s your name now?"


    So far, ye Qin does not know Chen Hui''s name.


    "Chen Hui!" Chen Hui looked at Ye Qin and said.


    At this time, the knock on the door rang, and ye Qin answered in the office. The door of the office was pushed open. It was no one else who came in. It was Ye Qin''s secretary. The Secretary reported to Ye Qin. Judy, director of the jewelry business department, had work to report, saying that it was very important. At present, ye Qin personally ordered the advertising that was stepping up cooperation. She did not dare to refuse, So I came in to report.


    "Let her in." Ye Qin thought about it and said.


    The secretary left Ye Qin''s office, and Judy came in with a folder. After coming in, Judy looked at Chen Hui and asked, "Mr. Ye, who is this?"


    "My son, Chen Hui!" Ye Qin said immediately.


    Judy already knew about it, so he asked. Ye Qin''s answer was also very clear. He already knew that Judy knew about it, so he gave Judy this answer directly.


    "Hui Shao!" Judy said hello to Chen Hui with a smile, looking very respectful.


    It has to be said that Judy''s address to Chen Hui is very smart. It not only respects the fact that Chen Hui is Ye Qin''s son, but also recognizes Chen Hui''s status as the crown prince of Ye''s group. At the same time, it avoids the embarrassment of Chen Hui''s not surnamed Ye!


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "I don''t dare, just call me Chen Hui!"


    Judy didn''t dare to answer Chen Hui''s words. She just nodded her head and handed the folder to Ye Qin, saying, "Mr. Ye, this is the advertising company we are looking for. You can see if it''s suitable. If there''s no problem, we''ll contact Miss Su and arrange the shooting as soon as possible."


    Ye Qin took over the advertising idea presented by Judy, but before he could speak, Chen Hui said directly: "the shooting of the endorsement advertisement should be postponed for a while. Su Xiaoya is not very well these days, so all her work has been put off!"


    "Oh?" Ye Qin smiles and doesn''t answer the phone. Instead, he opens the folder and looks at the advertising creativity of the advertising company. He nods his head with satisfaction and says, "that''s good!"


    Although Ye Qin said so, he handed the folder to Chen Hui and said, "look, are you satisfied?"


    Instead of picking up the folder, Chen Hui said, "I don''t understand business, so I don''t have to read it."


    Ye Qin motioned to Judy to sit down, looked at Chen Hui and asked, "what''s your relationship with Su Xiaoya?"


    "She''s my girlfriend!" Chen Hui replied immediately.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s reply, ye Qin''s face looked like a flower. He said to Judy with a smile, "even if my son doesn''t grow up with me, he''s not an ordinary person. Su Xiaoya is his girlfriend!"


    For ye Qin''s boasting of his son, Judy can only smile, and it''s not appropriate to say anything in the interface, because the interface can only be flattery, and the suspicion of flattery is too big.


    With these words, ye Qin turned to Chen Hui and asked, "are you in the entertainment business now?"


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said: "I don''t mix in the entertainment industry. I really want to talk about what I''m doing. I think I should be a doctor now, and I''m a doctor with good medical skills!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Judy showed a puzzled look. After staring at Chen Hui carefully for a long time, she suddenly came to realize. She pointed to Chen Hui and said, "Hui Shao, are you... Are you the doctor who defeated the Korean doctor last time?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Chen Hui nodded with a smile and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Qin looked at Judy and asked.


    Although Ye Qin is also on the Internet, he pays more attention to the business circle, and more to the national policies, because the national policies are closely related to the business circle. Ye Qin really doesn''t pay much attention to other news. Moreover, most of Ye Qin''s sources of information are television, and the Internet is relatively small. Chen Hui won Park Chengxing''s medical skills, It''s just spread on the Internet, and the TV media didn''t report it. Ye Qin didn''t know.


    It''s relatively troublesome to explain this. Judy takes a look at Ye Qin''s desk. Seeing the laptop on the desk, she immediately goes over and takes it. After turning on the computer, she searches out the video of Chen Hui and Pu Chengxing''s medical skill competition, and points to the title to explain it to ye Qin.


    Ye Qin took a look at Chen Hui, and then went to see the video of the medical competition seriously.


    At this time, the door of Yeqin''s office was opened directly from the outside.


    Chen Hui sits on the side of the door of Ye Qin''s office. Even if he doesn''t look in the direction of the door, Chen Hui knows that it must be Deng Wanning, ye Qin''s wife, because no one else will push the door into Ye Qin''s office without knocking!

 Chapter 568

    The arrival of Deng Wanning doesn''t seem to be beyond Ye Qin''s expectation. Ye Qin just looks up at her, then turns to Judy and says, "that''s how the advertising idea is. When Miss Su has time, let her have a look. If there''s no problem, shoot according to this!"


    "All right." Hearing Ye Qin''s words, Judy immediately stood up, took the folder she had brought and walked out of Ye Qin''s office.


    Although Judy knows that ye Qin''s illegitimate son came to visit her, she didn''t come to Ye Qin''s office out of curiosity. She really came to work for the sake of her job. Just after she was given the creative plan of the advertising company, she came right away. It was just a coincidence.


    Ye Qin''s words were obviously an order to leave, because Judy had come to report her work. The work had been settled, so she naturally needed to leave.


    What''s more, ye Qin''s wife suddenly arrived at this time, and all the fools knew why. She must have known that ye Qin''s illegitimate son came to the door, so she came here in a hurry.


    This is the family business of Ye Qin''s family. Judy is an outsider, so it''s not suitable to stay here.


    What''s more, ye Qin''s illegitimate son is not the illegitimate son of an ordinary family. The huge industry of Ye''s group is bound to involve Chen Hui.


    This kind of family appears such a thing, can use immortal fight to describe Ye Qin and Deng Wanning at this time, immortal fight is naturally to stay away, otherwise be affected, Judy this mortal can''t stand.


    Although Deng Wanning pushed open the door of Yeqin''s office, she didn''t go inside. This also shows that the purpose of Deng Wanning''s coming is very clear, that is, to deal with the affair of Yeqin''s illegitimate son. She doesn''t want outsiders to be present when dealing with such family affairs.


    When Judy came to Deng Wanning, she just nodded politely and went out.


    After Judy went out, Deng Wanning closed the door of Yeqin''s office and went to Yeqin and Chenhui. After staring at Chenhui for a while, she glared at Yeqin and asked, "what''s the matter with ye?"


    "Don''t you already know? Why do you know? " Ye Qin said: "he is my son, now called Chen Hui, later will change his surname Ye!"


    "Well, you''re Ye. You''re fooling around outside, and you have such a big wild seed? You''ve kept it from me for so many years! " Deng Wanning said words, toward Ye Qin rushed up, angry way: "I fight with you today!"


    After all, Deng Wanning is a woman, and she has always been in good health. Her physical quality is very general. Ye Qin didn''t get up, but just pushed Deng Wanning to the ground.


    Then, ye Qin stood up, looked at Deng Wanning and said, "you''d better calm down. It''s already like this. It''s useless for you to cry and make noise again!"


    Ye Qin is telling the truth. When things get to this point, they always need to be solved.


    Of course, from ye Qin''s point of view, and from Chen Hui''s point of view, his appearance is just a meeting with Ye Qin. Chen Hui has no idea about the industry of Ye''s group, because Chen Hui does not intend to change his name to ye, let alone the industry of Ye''s family.


    It''s a pity that Deng Wanning didn''t listen to Ye Qin''s words at all. She didn''t mean to be calm at all. It''s no different from the ordinary women''s appearance when they find their husband''s infidelity again. Sitting on the ground, they scold, cry and make trouble. It can be said that she answers the old saying, crying, making trouble and hanging!


    Chen Hui has been watching all this coldly. Even when Deng Wanning said he was a wild species, Chen Hui didn''t have an attack.


    Because after Deng Wanning came in, she first stared at Chen Hui for a while before she began to attack.


    Deng Wanning''s behavior is wrong, or contradictory!


    Even ye Qin is quite sure that Deng Wanning has learned about Chen Hui''s visit today, which means that there is no need to doubt this matter, and it is a 100% fact.


    Deng Wanning came to Ye Qin''s office at the beginning, and Judy was still there. She was waiting for Judy to go out before she came to Ye Qin and Chen Hui.


    After all, no one can guarantee that Deng Wanning is thinking this way, holding such an idea, and does not want to have outsiders present when she attacks.


    However, Deng Wanning''s next act, that is, staring at Chen Hui for a while before it broke out, makes no sense at all, because Deng Wanning''s act is exactly the appearance of a woman who has lost her calmness, and a woman who has lost her calmness, even if she is afraid of making a scandal known to the public, will break out immediately when there is no outsider, instead of staring at Chen Hui for a while.


    You know, Deng Wanning stared at Chen Hui for several minutes.


    What''s more, Chen Hui and ye Qin are so much alike that they only need to have a look to make sure that they are father son relationship. They don''t need to stare at Chen Hui for so long!


    If Deng Wanning does this, it can only explain one problem, or only explain one thing. That is, Deng Wanning is very calm at all. Her appearance of losing her calm is completely made up. She is acting for ye Qin and Chen Hui.


    "Enough, go home and cry. This is the company!" Ye Qin some impatient drinks to scold a way.


    Obviously, Deng Wanning''s acting skill has cheated Ye Qin!


    Chen Hui still didn''t speak, just looked at the scene, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "I''ve told my son. He''ll be here in a minute!" "I see how you have the face to say this in front of your son!" said Deng Wanning


    "Deng Wanning, ever since I knew that Chen Hui appeared, I made a decision to say it." Ye Qin light said: "you underestimate my determination, even if Rongxuan is here, also does not hinder me to tell the truth, they are brothers!"


    Hearing Ye Qin''s words, Deng Wanning looks at Chen Hui with venomous eyes.


    Chen Hui gave a faint smile and looked directly at Deng Wanning in return.


    Chen Hui can see that Deng Wanning''s venomous eyes are not made up. She really resents herself!


    "You can''t take a cent from Ye''s group!" Deng Wanning gritted her teeth and said: "Yeshi group is the predecessor of Deng family''s enterprise, it is our Deng family''s enterprise!"


    "Mrs. ye, you think too much." Chen Hui said lightly: "I have no interest in Ye group."


    Ye Qin and Chen Hui are very similar. The way they speak to Deng Wanning is just like a mold. They look and sound the same. Deng Wanning''s eyes toward Chen Hui are more and more vicious.

 Chapter 569

    Chen Hui still looks at Deng Wanning calmly, as if she can''t feel the venom in her eyes.


    Seeing this, ye Qin frowned and said, "haven''t you already informed Rongxuan? Let''s wait for him to come! "


    With these words, ye Qin said to Chen Hui, "son, let''s go. I''ll show you around the office building of Ye''s group."


    Chen Hui is very clear in his heart that ye Qin''s saying this is not a joke, but a real plan to show him around the office building of Ye''s group.


    The most important thing is that ye Qin''s words undoubtedly show his firm attitude, that is, this son, ye Qin is determined that ye''s group must also have Chen Hui''s share.


    To be fair, Chen Hui is really not interested in the Ye group. However, Chen Hui doesn''t want to face the current situation. Deng Wanning''s eyes are full of resentment. The key is to stay here. The three people are speechless. Only Deng Wanning is crying and making noise. It''s better to go out and ask for help.


    Chen Hui stood up, left the office with Ye Qin, and left Deng Wanning alone in the office.


    Ye Qin took Chen Hui around the Department by department, and introduced to everyone that Chen Hui was his own son!


    At this stage, Chen Hui has to treat Ye Qin differently. After all, although Chen Hui and ye Qin have a father son relationship, in a real sense, Chen Hui is an illegitimate son. It is Ye Qin who derails that makes Chen Hui. For him, derailment is a scandal, but ye Qin does not cover it up and admits that Chen Hui is his son, It''s like admitting that you''ve been unfaithful!


    Although the office building of Ye''s group has a large area and many floors, the office area of each department is not small. Ye Qin doesn''t need to introduce Chen Hui''s identity one by one. He just needs to go to each department to introduce Chen Hui''s identity. Therefore, it doesn''t take much time to turn around this circle, which is about an hour.


    After this circle, ye Qin and Chen Hui return to his office. The Secretary gently reminds Ye Qin that the young master is coming!


    There is no doubt that the young master in the Secretary''s mouth is ye Rongxuan, the son of Ye Qin and Deng Wanning.


    Hearing this, Chen Hui said, "I won''t go in. Just wait outside for a while. I''m afraid I''ll be very unhappy when I go in at this time."


    Ye Qin pondered for a moment, said: "well, you don''t go there, just wait here, Xiao Song, take the second young master to the conference room for a while, accompany the second young master!"


    "Yes Ye Qin''s secretary Xiao Song replied immediately.


    Ye Qin turns and walks to his office. Xiao song makes a gesture of invitation.


    Chen Hui immediately followed Xiao Song to the direction of the conference room.


    On the floor where ye Qin''s office is located, there are two meeting rooms, a larger one and a smaller one.


    The large meeting room is basically used to hold all the company''s high-level meetings, while the smaller meeting room is used by Ye Qin to hold meetings with some of the company''s high-level leaders.


    Xiao Song takes Chen Hui to a smaller conference room and asks him what he wants to drink.


    "I''m not thirsty. How about sitting down and having a chat?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Ye Qin has told Xiao Song to accompany Chen Hui. Xiao Song knows that ye Qin is worried that Chen Hui will leave.


    Since Chen Hui asked her to sit down and chat, Xiao Song had nothing to say. Now he sat on the sofa beside Chen Hui.


    "What''s your name?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "Song Yu." Xiao Song replied.


    "Good name!" Chen Hui''s smile is like a warm spring breeze.


    "Second young master, I''m flattered." Song Yu said with a smile.


    Chen Hui looks up and down at Song Yu, nods to Song Yu, gets up and closes the door of the conference room, and locks it from inside.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s action, Song Yu frowned slightly.


    After locking the door of the conference room, Chen Hui goes straight to Song Yu, walks to Song Yu and drags her up.


    "Second young master, what are you going to do?" Song Yu''s face was frightened. She put the rest of her hand on her chest and said, "I''m not like that. I''m in the company. I''m going to shout!"


    Although Song Yu''s face was frightened, her eyes flashed a look of expectation.


    There is no doubt that ye Qin''s attitude towards Chen Hui has explained too many things. In fact, Song Yu has some expectations in her heart. What happens to the second young master of Ye''s group.


    If it wasn''t for serious business, Chen Hui would really like to cooperate with Song Yu and say the classic movie line: "if you scream, no one will come to save you if you break your throat!"


    It''s just that Chen Hui doesn''t have much time, so it''s important to get down to business.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t take care of you." Chen Hui said softly.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Song Yu''s look of expectation grew stronger. She turned her head to one side and said, "no, second young master, please respect yourself!"


    Song Yu''s posture was clear and he wanted to refuse and welcome.


    Chen Hui caresses Song Yu''s neck with his other hand, and then goes up along the neck to Song Yu''s chin. Chen Hui moves his finger slightly, and Song Yu''s chin joint is removed by Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui''s sudden action makes Song Yu completely confused. She turns to Chen Hui, but she can''t speak.


    Chen Hui took out the silver needle and disinfectant alcohol from his body. While quickly disinfecting the silver needle, he said, "I''ll stab you at several acupoints. You''ll feel very uncomfortable. Don''t hold it hard. If you can''t hold it, just nod when you think about it!"


    After Chen Hui said this, he put needles on Song Yu like flowing water. Several silver needles pierced Song Yu''s acupoints. Song Yu immediately groaned bitterly, but could not make a bigger sound.


    It''s hard for Song Yu to describe her feeling at this time. It''s sour, numb and itchy. It seems that there''s no place in her body where she doesn''t feel uncomfortable. The result of the combination of these feelings is that Song Yu is shaking all over.


    Chen Hui held Song Yu''s arm in both hands, looked at her and asked, "isn''t this a good taste?"


    Song Yu nodded busily.


    "I have a few questions for you, and you answer me truthfully." Chen Hui looked at Song Yu and asked, "can you do it?"


    Song Yu nodded again.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "good. I''ll let this feeling disappear from you. At the same time, I''ll reset your chin joint so that you can speak. This is just a little bit of my hand. It''s more than a hundred times, a thousand times more painful than this taste. If you lie, you''ll feel a hundred times, a thousand times more uncomfortable than this taste."


    With these words, Chen Hui takes off Song Yu''s silver needle and resets her chin joint.

 Chapter 570

    After Chen Hui took off the silver needle, Song Yu''s uncomfortable feeling disappeared immediately. Chen Hui reset her chin joint, so Song Yu could speak immediately.


    However, at this time, Song Yu is weak all over. She sits on the sofa and doesn''t say a word. She looks at Chen Hui with a look of panic.


    This time, the frightened look on Song Yu''s face was completely frightened, and the look of expectation in her eyes had disappeared.


    At this time, Chen Hui is still smiling. She looks like a spring breeze before. Song Yu looks like a devil''s smile now.


    By this time, Song Yu had fully understood that the second young master, the illegitimate son of Ye''s group, was not as harmless as it seemed, but a real ruthless role!


    "First question, I met Ye Qin this morning. You took a picture and sent it to whom?" Chen Hui smiles at Song Yu and asks.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, Song Yu thought that she had been very careful at that time. Moreover, Chen Hui and ye Qin didn''t look at her at that time. Unexpectedly, Chen Hui saw her little action!


    Song Yu doesn''t dare to hide any more, because she doesn''t want to try the hard taste again. Besides, Chen Hui has already said that if she doesn''t tell the truth, she will experience the hard taste a hundred times stronger than just now.


    "Mrs. Ye!" Song Yu gave this answer immediately.


    Chen Hui nodded. Song Yu''s answer did not come out of Chen Hui''s expectation. He had already guessed this point. At this time, he just confirmed his guess.


    In fact, not only did Song Yu take photos, but Chen Hui also saw that the consultant at the front desk took photos secretly. However, there were obvious differences between the two people taking photos. After Song Yu saw herself, she almost had no hesitation and took photos immediately, while the consultant at the front desk took photos after she was shocked.


    It''s also taking photos. The little difference between Song Yu and the front desk consultant can explain a big problem. Song Yu has a clear purpose in doing so. The photos must have been sent to someone, while the front desk consultant should be more driven by curiosity.


    "Since you will take photos for Deng Wanning, she must have arranged other tasks for you besides work?" Chen Hui asked lightly, "or should you say that you are Deng Wanning''s eye liner in Ye''s group? What does she want you to do? "


    "Mrs. Ye gives me a monthly salary in addition to my salary." Song Yu quickly said: "let me report every move of President ye in the company to him, especially the contact between President ye and female staff."


    "That''s all?" Chen Hui looks suspicious and asks Song Yu.


    "I swear, that''s all." Song Yu seems to be afraid of Chen Hui''s disbelief and says, "it seems that Mrs. Ye is very afraid that she will cheat if she comes into contact with the female staff! However, according to my observation, Ye is not like that! "


    "If ye is always that kind of person, I''m afraid you will be the first one to sacrifice yourself?" Chen Hui asked with a playful smile.


    Chen Hui''s eyes, like penetrating people''s hearts, make Song Yu feel his horror again. Song Yu does not have such an idea, but Song Yu does not dare to do so.


    "I dare not!" Song Yu said with a look of panic in her eyes.


    "Why?" Chen Hui asked again.


    Song Yu now tells Chen Hui the reason. It took only a few years for Song Yu to be ye Qin''s secretary. Before that, song Yugang graduated from university and worked in Ye''s group. Ye Qin''s secretary at that time was not her.


    However, ye Qin''s secretary once seduced Ye Qin, but ye Qin didn''t do anything. However, after work, the secretary was beaten seriously and directly hospitalized.


    The Secretary resigned immediately after he was discharged from hospital.


    After that, Song Yu was promoted to be ye Qin''s secretary. On her first day as ye Qin''s secretary, Deng Wanning met with her in private and asked her to monitor Ye Qin''s every move in the company. Especially when she contacted female staff, she must keep a close eye on her. There was nothing else to tell her, Deng Wanning is really worried that ye Qin will have an improper relationship with the female staff.


    The most important thing is that Deng Wanning directly warns Song Yu that if she does her secretarial work honestly and does her surveillance work well, she can get two salaries. If she doesn''t have one, she should be careful not to have one. The last secretary is a lesson for her.


    Deng Wanning has already said that. Song Yu doesn''t understand. Her last secretary, I''m afraid, also got double pay.


    However, Song Yu''s last secretary, however, had a wrong idea and seduced Ye Qin!


    Although this matter has no way to verify, but the truth should be like this.


    What Song Yu thinks is true. Her last secretary did get double pay in this way. However, she was smart but she was misled. Deng Wanning came to her and gave her another salary to monitor Ye Qin''s contact with the female staff of Ye''s group. She also thought that Deng Wanning was worried that ye Qin might have an improper relationship with the female staff.


    However, Song Yu''s last secretary was too smart. When she got the salary, she also thought that ye Qin was a playboy. That''s why Deng Wanning was so worried about him.


    A fixed salary is related to the amount of money that ye Qin can get. Naturally, the latter will be much more. Song Yu''s last Secretary chose such a wrong path, so she was misled by her cleverness.


    After hearing Song Yu''s story, Chen Hui nodded silently.


    Song Yu carefully looks at Chen Hui, waiting for Chen Hui''s next question.


    Chen Hui took a look at Song Yu, sat down on the sofa and said, "well, I have nothing to ask you. That''s all you know."


    Song Yu knows so much. Hearing that Chen Hui doesn''t ask him any more, Song Yu can''t help but feel relieved.


    At the same time, Song Yu redefined Chen Hui again in her heart. This second young master is not only a cruel role, but also extremely intelligent!


    Chen Hui sat on the sofa, fingers gently tapping the armrest of the sofa, immersed in his own thoughts, Song Yu''s answer to his question, although it seems nothing, but, no matter from which aspect, all add to Deng Wanning''s suspicion!


    There are too many doubts about Deng Wanning!


    "I don''t think a third person will know about our conversation today?" Chen Hui turned to look at Song Yu and asked.

 Chapter 571

    "No, no, absolutely no third person will know." Song Yu said immediately.


    Chen Hui then turned his head and slowly closed his eyes. His fingers beat on the armrest of the sofa rhythmically again to reflect on what Song Yu had confirmed and knew.


    A lot of things, through already known facts to speculate, almost can get the truth.


    And the truth of many things is often hidden in small things.


    From the photos taken by Song Yu, Chen Hui speculates that someone ordered her to do so, and this person is most likely Deng Wanning.


    Chen Hui has got a definite answer to this point, and this matter has been confirmed 100 percent.


    From ye Qin''s two consecutive secretaries, Deng Wanning gives them another salary to watch ye Qin, Deng Wanning is very worried about ye Qin. There must be a reason for this worry. I''m afraid that this reason is the affair that ye Qin derailed in those years, and Deng Wanning knows it.


    This conjecture also coincides with Deng Wanning''s acting behavior in Ye Qin''s office today, which can fully explain the reason for her acting.


    Song Yu''s last secretary was beaten by Yip chin. This shows that Deng Wanning''s eye liner in Yeh group is not just the Secretary of Ye Qin, but also others.


    However, Deng Wanning''s eye liner has exactly who, this has nothing to do with Chen Hui, Chen Hui will not bother to think.


    Just thinking of this, Chen Hui thought of another problem, that is, ye Qin''s arrival to Deng Wanning was not unexpected at all. It showed that ye Qin knew Ye''s eye liner in Deng Wanning''s group.


    "Does Ye Qin know that Deng Wanning will give you a salary so that you can see something about him?" When Chen Hui thought of this, he opened his eyes again and looked at Ye Qin.


    "I don''t know." Song Yu said immediately.


    "Are you sure?" Chen Hui asked.


    Song Yu nodded and said, "I don''t have any contact with Mr. Ye except for my work. The monitoring of Mr. Ye is just when Mr. Ye takes me. Therefore, Mr. ye should not be suspicious."


    "What did Deng Wanning ask of you? For example, do you want to keep an eye on Ye Qin all the time in Ye''s group Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Song Yu shook her head slowly and said, "No


    Chen Hui nodded, and asked no more questions. From what Song Yu said, Ye''s group must have Deng Wanning''s other eyeliner.


    Chen Hui suddenly became curious and asked, "did ye Qin have any problems in the relationship between men and women during the time when you were monitoring Ye Qin?"


    "No, I don''t know why Mrs. Ye doesn''t believe Mr. Ye so much. From my contact with Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye is always a gentleman." Song Yu said with a wry smile: "he has never been alone with female staff. How can he have problems with the relationship between men and women? I think Mrs. Ye is completely worrying."


    When Song Yu said this, she seemed to have some desire to talk and stop.


    Seeing Song Yu''s appearance, Chen Hui said, "you can say whatever you want."


    "It''s not until you show up today that I know why Mrs. Ye is always worried about her." Song Yu said carefully.


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more, because his current position is Ye Qin''s illegitimate son. If ye Qin really has no problem with the relationship between men and women, where did Chen Hui come from?


    Seeing that Chen Hui was not angry, Song Yu said, "I will take photos today and send them to Mrs. Ye. In fact, it''s because I''m afraid!"


    "Well?" Chen Hui was puzzled and immediately understood Song Yu''s meaning. He said, "are you worried that other people will send the news to Deng Wanning, and she will settle with you? After all, you are the first person on the scene, but you don''t pass the news to her at the first time! "


    "Well!" Song Yu gave an answer.


    In Deng Wanning''s Ye group, Song Yu is not only an eyeliner, but also means that Chen Hui''s news will come to Deng Wanning''s ears sooner or later.


    Song Yu was the first person on the scene. She didn''t pass the news to Deng Wanning for the first time. If Deng Wanning knew it, she was afraid there would be no good fruit to eat.


    This is the reason why Song Yu is afraid. Her last secretary is a lesson from her past.


    "The news that Su Xiaoya is endorsing the jewelry of Ye''s group is also from you to Deng Wanning?" Chen Hui looks at Song Yu and asks.


    "No, it was Mrs. ye who asked. She called me and asked if my company had any cooperation with Su Xiaoya!" Song Yu looked puzzled and said, "Mrs. Ye has always been indifferent to the business of the company. I wonder why she would call me to ask about it."


    "Did Deng Wanning take the initiative to call you?" Chen Hui frowned and asked, "when did she call you?"


    "At about eight o''clock the night before yesterday, I called to ask about it, and asked me to pay attention to Mr. Ye''s itinerary when I went to work, to see if I had any contact with Miss Su!" Song Yu thought about it and replied, "when I went to work yesterday, I told her the schedule of the meeting between Mr. Ye and Miss Su!"


    "And then she came." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    Song Yu nodded and said nothing more.


    Yesterday Su Xiaoya and ye Qin''s meeting, Chen Hui is present, just put on makeup, no one knows it is Chen Hui.


    Hearing Song Yu''s words, Chen Hui''s previous speculation has been confirmed. Although it is not so direct, it has already explained the problem.


    Deng Wanning should have seen Su Xiaoya''s jade pendant before she called Song Yu and asked about it. She didn''t care about Ye''s business at all, but suddenly called Song Yu and asked if the company had cooperated with Su Xiaoya. It showed that she knew Chen Hui''s jade pendant and guessed the original owner of the jade pendant, Ye Qin is also likely to see the jade pendant!


    Because Deng Wanning is not sure whether ye Qin has seen the jade pendant and put it on Su Xiaoya''s neck, she will ask Song Yu this way.


    With Song Yu''s affirmative answer, Deng Wanning confirms that ye Qin and Su Xiaoya will meet, because ye Qin wants to know who the owner of the jade pendant is and where the person is!


    Deng Wanning also wants to know who the owner of the jade pendant is and where she is. So when ye Qin meets Su Xiaoya, she comes to Ye Qin''s office!


    "Deng Wanning, it''s really you!" Chen Hui thought silently in his heart that he had made this judgment and locked Deng Wanning!


    At this time, Song Yu''s phone rings. Song Yu takes out her cell phone and says to Chen Hui, "it''s president Ye!"

 Chapter 572

    Chen Hui makes a gesture of asking for help. Song Yu immediately connects the phone, makes a few calls to the phone, hangs up the phone, and then says to Chen Hui, "Mr. Ye, please come over!"


    Chen Hui nods. Song Yu immediately stands up and takes Chen Hui to Ye Qin''s office.


    At this time, ye Qin has been waiting outside the office. Chen Hui and Song Yu come out of the meeting room and turn around to see ye Qin at the end of the corridor.


    Ye Qin beckons to Chen Hui and signals him to go.


    When Chen Hui and Song Yu go out of the office, ye Qin says to Song Yu, "no one is allowed to come in!"


    With these words, ye Qin takes Chen Hui into his office and closes the door.


    When Chen Hui enters Ye Qin''s office, he sees ye Rongxuan sitting on the sofa comforting his mother.


    Chen Hui knows about ye Qin''s family. He knows that the young man in front of him is ye Rongxuan, ye Qin''s son.


    Seeing Chen Hui come in, ye Rongxuan just raises his head and looks at Chen Hui. He doesn''t say anything. His eyes are calm. He doesn''t mean to be hostile or intimate.


    Ye Rongxuan''s voice is very small, only their mother and son can hear it. Chen Hui stands at the door of the office and doesn''t walk inside, because as long as he walks over, he will hear ye Rongxuan''s words, which is not very polite.


    However, standing in the same place, Chen Hui seemed to be very timid. He could not help but frown.


    Ye Qin stepped forward and found that Chen Hui didn''t keep up with him. He immediately stopped, looked back at Chen Hui and said, "come and sit down!"


    Chen Hui just stepped forward, followed Ye Qin to the sofa in the reception area, and sat down opposite ye Rongxuan''s mother and son.


    "Ye Rongxuan!" Beyond Chen Hui''s expectation, ye Rongxuan took the initiative to extend his hand and introduce himself to Chen Hui.


    "Chen Hui!" Chen Hui shakes hands with ye Rongxuan and says his name.


    Deng Wanning looked at Chen Hui with a venomous look and turned to look away.


    No matter what the three of them said, the appearance of Ye Rongxuan always had a good result, that is, Deng Wanning no longer spilled and cried.


    "Dad, my mother has stopped crying." At this time, ye Rongxuan looked at Ye Qin and said, "now you should tell me what''s going on? Or rather, when did it happen? "


    Hearing ye Rongxuan''s words, Chen Hui understands that the feelings of the three members of the family have not yet said anything. When ye Rongxuan comes, he just comforts Deng Wanning.


    "More than 20 years ago!" Ye Qin said in a deep voice: "it''s after having you! His mother''s name is Dong Qian, and she was a senior executive of Ye group at that time. Because of the constant contact at work, we two gradually fell in love with each other, and everything happened naturally! "


    Only at this time did Chen Hui realize that her mother was Dong Qian.


    "Love each other?" Deng Wanning snorted coldly and said, "a couple of dogs, men and women, are they worthy of this word?"


    "Deng Wanning!" Ye Qin cold voice said: "our marriage, no emotional basis, this is a fact!"


    "In those days, if you did something like that, you should be responsible!" Deng Wanning said impolitely.


    Ye Qin immediately retorted: "am I not responsible? Didn''t I marry you? Isn''t our marriage going on all the time? "


    Chen Hui doesn''t understand what''s going on. Chen Hui knows nothing about ye Qin''s and Deng Wanning''s marriage, but ye Rongxuan is very clear, because Deng Wanning has said their marriage problems more than once. Every time she mentions this topic, her parents break up in a bad mood.


    Ye Rongxuan can''t help but say at this time: "Chen Zhima rotten millet thing, what else do you have to quarrel?"


    Hearing ye Rongxuan''s words, ye Qin and Deng Wanning look at each other and hum coldly at the same time. It''s obvious that they haven''t calmed down.


    "Your mother and I are true love!" At this time, ye Qin looked at Chen Hui and said, "I would have married Rongxuan''s mother, but I couldn''t help it. Although I cheated in my marriage, it was my fault, but I didn''t regret it at all. Your mother was the same, otherwise you wouldn''t exist."


    After ye Qin said this, he asked, "is your mother OK? How did you get over these years? "


    "My mother is dead!" Chen Hui looked at Ye Qin calmly and said, "when I didn''t remember, she was killed. My master saved me and raised me!"


    Ye Qin knows nothing about Chen Hui''s past or his childhood. At the beginning, he was just immersed in the excitement of seeing his son. Moreover, when he saw his son, ye Qin instinctively thought that he would see his lover Dong Qian next.


    Chen Hui''s answer at this time was a bolt from the blue!


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, ye Qin''s eyes widened, completely confused!


    "What''s going on?" Ye Qin came back and asked immediately.


    Instead of speaking, Chen Hui turns on his mobile phone and sends a message to Ye Qin.


    This message is a picture of the letter left by his master, Lingyun Laodao. Chen Hui has given it to Zhao Lang!


    Chen Hui motioned for a moment, ye Qin immediately opened his mobile phone, read Lingyun old way this letter, and then said in a deep voice: "the murderer caught it?"


    "No!" Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "besides, my master has been killed. The purpose of my coming to Tianjing this time is to find out the murderer of my master. As for the case of my mother''s killing, I''m not sure whether there is a file left. My friend is now checking the file on the other side of Nanjiang river. When she has news, she will inform me and bring the file to Tianjing!"


    When Chen Hui said this, although he was looking at Ye Qin, the remaining light in the corner of his eye was always paying attention to Deng Wanning.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, ye Qin nodded and said, "don''t worry, even if you dig three feet, you will find the murderer who killed your mother and your master!"


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Deng Wanning''s face didn''t seem to have any change. However, Chen Hui saw a flash of killing intention in Deng Wanning''s eyes!


    "What does your master do?" Ye Qin asked again, "how have you been with your master all these years?"


    "My master is a Taoist. I grew up in a Taoist temple." Chen Hui said lightly.


    "It''s hard for you!" Ye Qin said softly: "since you appear in front of me, you don''t have to live a hard life any more. Ye''s group has half of you!"

 Chapter 573

    After ye Qin said this, ye Rongxuan didn''t look any different. Deng Wanning, like a cat with its tail trampled on, immediately jumped up, pointed to Ye Qin and said angrily, "why? The predecessor of Ye''s group is my Deng family''s enterprise. Why do you give him half of Ye''s group? "


    "It''s true that the predecessor of Ye''s group is the enterprise of Deng''s family. However, I made Ye''s group what it is today." Ye Qin also stood up and said impolitely, "how big was the Deng family''s enterprise in those years? You know it in your heart. Can you compare it with today''s Ye group?"


    This kind of thing, is completely the public said, the public reason, the old woman said that the old woman is reasonable!


    Without the Deng family''s enterprise in those years, ye Qin wanted to start empty handed, but he didn''t know what the result would be.


    Ye''s group has achieved what it is today, but as ye Qin said, it''s all thanks to him. Under his leadership, Deng''s enterprises have achieved today''s Ye''s group.


    Today''s Ye''s group is more than a hundred times larger than that of Deng''s company?


    "Deng Wanning, you don''t count!" Ye Qin said in a cold voice.


    "Ye Qin, I also tell you that nothing can be said about this matter!" Deng Wanning immediately said: "Ye group, can only be my son ye Rongxuan!"


    "Even if you don''t agree, he''s my son!" Ye Qin said with a sneer: "in the legal sense, Ye''s group must have his share. Today I''ll leave it here. If you don''t agree, I''ll hire a lawyer for him to divide Ye''s group and give him his share!"


    There is no doubt that what ye Qin said is operable. Even if he is an illegitimate child, he has the right to inherit Ye Qin''s property.


    Besides, ye Qin is still alive and willing to divide Ye''s group into Chen Hui!


    "Well, you''ve already figured out how to do it!" Deng Wanning said coldly.


    "Yes, so I''ll just let you know. Your opinion doesn''t matter at all." Ye Qin also said coldly.


    "Enough! Don''t make any noise This time, it''s not ye Rongxuan who stops Ye Qin and Deng Wanning from quarreling, but Chen Hui. Chen Hui says, "Mrs. ye, I''ve said that I''m not interested in the property of Ye''s group at all. Moreover, my family name will only be Chen in my whole life, and I will never change my name to Ye!"


    Chen Hui''s voice was not big, but he was very firm.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Deng Wanning sneered and said, "Ye, do you hear me? You are a hot face and a cold butt. People don''t care about the property of Ye''s group! "


    Chen Hui said once before that he would not take the property of Ye''s group in front of Ye Qin.


    However, ye Qin thought that Chen Hui was just talking, especially in front of Deng Wanning.


    At this time, seeing Chen Hui''s firm attitude, ye Qin was stunned on the spot again. He didn''t even respond to Deng Wanning''s sarcasm.


    After ye Qin came back, he looked at Chen Hui with complicated eyes and said nothing.


    Chen Hui looked at Ye Qin and said, "you said that you and my mother are true love. Since you gave birth to me, you must have lived together for a long time. I want to know if you still have something from my mother?"


    "Yes!" Ye Qin said in a soft voice: "I have kept all the clothes and jewelry your mother used to wear in those years in good condition!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "you have read the letter that my master left me. After the incident, he went back to investigate, but nothing was found out, my mother''s body was not found, and I don''t know my mother''s identity. Naturally, I can''t do anything for my mother. Since you have preserved my mother''s remains, you can use them as burial mounds, Let her live in peace! That''s the only thing I want you to do! "


    "Well, leave it to me." Ye Qin took a deep breath and said, "in addition, I will mobilize all my strength to investigate the murder of your mother!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I''m going! You know my phone number, build a burial mound for my mother, call me, I''ll go to worship! "


    With these words, Chen Hui turned and walked out.


    Ye Rongxuan winked at Ye Qin at this time and said, "I''ll send you!"


    "What did you send him for?" Deng Wanning said coldly.


    "You have a good chat with dad." Ye Rongxuan dropped this sentence, quickly followed Chen Hui, came out of Ye Qin''s office and closed the door of the office.


    Ye Rongxuan will send Chen Hui away. In fact, he expresses different meanings to Ye Qin and Deng Wanning.


    For ye Qin, ye Rongxuan obviously means that he has no hostility to Chen Hui. The wink he gives Ye Qin is to have a good chat with Deng Wanning.


    For Deng Wanning, ye Rongxuan is very clear that she needs to vent now, and the object of vent is naturally the derailed Ye Qin, leaving a separate space for them to let her mother vent, and then it will be OK.


    Ye Rongxuan has been sending Chen Hui into the elevator, and followed up the elevator.


    "You shouldn''t have sent me down." As the elevator descended, Chen Hui said, "this will give people a signal that people in Ye''s group think you have accepted me!"


    Ye Rongxuan noncommittal smile, said: "whatever they think, whether you want the property of Ye group or not, whether you change your surname ye, we are half brothers, this is an indisputable fact."


    Hearing ye Rongxuan''s words, Chen Hui laughed noncommittally, saying nothing.


    The elevator soon arrived on the first floor. Ye Rongxuan and Chen Hui walked out of the elevator together. Ye Rongxuan kept seeing Chen Hui out of the door of Ye''s group office building. Then he asked, "do you have time? Find a place to have a drink and have a chat? "


    "What can we talk about?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Talk about our common father!" Ye Rongxuan said with a smile: "how?"


    "All right!" Chen Hui pondered and agreed.


    Ye Rongxuan nodded with a smile and said, "let''s go. There''s a good cafe nearby. I''ll lead the way."


    The area where ye''s group office building is located is completely a business district. There are many office buildings, many office workers and many small shops such as cafes.


    Ye Rongxuan took Chen Hui to the opposite side of the road, walked several hundred meters, and entered a cafe.


    The cafe is decorated in a nostalgic style. The owner is a young man about the age of Ye Rongxuan.


    Ye Rongxuan ordered two cups of coffee, sat down by the window, and said, "are you confused about the quarrel they had in the office before?"


    Chen Hui nodded, said: "although listen to confused, but also can think of a little bit!"

 Chapter 574

    Although the story of Ye Qin and Deng Wanning happened before Chen Hui was born, it was not long ago and it was no secret. Chen Hui knew something about that time.


    After all, whether it''s TV series, movies, or novels, they all have themes of that era.


    Although TV plays, movies and novels are not real things, they belong to artistic creation, but artistic creation always comes from life, which can still explain the social situation of that era.


    "Oh? What can you think of? " Ye Rongxuan asks curiously.


    "In current words, it''s probably the story of Phoenix man?" Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "I don''t know the specific details. I can only say so."


    "You can say that." Ye Rongxuan nodded, and then said: "our common father, you can see his achievements. He is really a talented man!"


    Chen Hui agrees with what ye Rongxuan said. After all, ye Qin is responsible for the huge size of Ye''s group.


    Chen Hui nodded, did not say anything, but quietly waiting for ye Rongxuan below, because ye Rongxuan''s words, obviously did not finish.


    "As for my mother, you see it, too." Ye Rongxuan had no choice but to smile and said: "she is really mediocre. Although our common father used to grow up through my mother''s enterprise, I don''t think much of my mother''s enterprise when it comes to her hands."


    Chen Hui can''t connect with ye Rongxuan''s words, because the Deng family''s enterprise belongs to ye Rongxuan''s grandfather.


    Ye Rongxuan seems to know that Chen Hui doesn''t know how to communicate. Instead of talking about the current situation, he tells Chen Hui what happened in those years.


    After hearing this, Chen Hui shakes his head involuntarily. No wonder Ye Qin says that his marriage to Deng Wanning has no emotional foundation. That''s what it''s about.


    However, these are ye Qin''s past, which has nothing to do with Chen Hui. Chen Hui doesn''t understand why ye Rongxuan said these things to himself. He can''t help but look at ye Rongxuan with puzzled eyes.


    "I just hope you don''t misunderstand our common father." Ye Rongxuan saw Chen Hui''s doubts and said: "at the same time, I want to show you a problem. He wants to give you the property of Ye''s group. It''s not casual. It''s obvious that his marriage to my mother is just a marriage. It''s only a relationship with your mother!"


    Chen Hui gently shook his head and said: "as I said, I will only be surnamed Chen in my life. I have no interest in the property of Ye''s group. I don''t deny that he really wants to give it to me, but I really don''t want it, and I won''t want it."


    "In any case, there is a fact that cannot be changed." Ye Rongxuan took a sip of coffee, put down the coffee cup, then continued: "we have a common father, we are brothers!"


    "It''s just a blood relationship." Chen Hui said lightly.


    "I grew up as an only child. I envy my classmates and friends who have brothers and sisters." Ye Rongxuan looked at Chen Hui and said, "I have no hostility to you, even if our common father wants to share half of the property of Ye''s group with you. Although I may feel uncomfortable, I have no hostility to you. I hope we can get along as brothers in the future."


    "How easy is it?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "you can see your mother''s attitude. This is the first problem in front of us. Moreover, the two of us grow up in different environments. It''s hard for us to have a common topic!"


    "On my mother''s side, you don''t see each other very often. Besides, I think both of you should avoid meeting each other." Ye Rongxuan said with a smile: "as for your common topic, it''s not a matter of fact. Since you come to Tianjing now, don''t go to other places. I''ll take you to join the circle of Tianjing. After all, the circle is so big. It won''t take long for you to join the circle of Tianjing."


    Ye Rongxuan, the prince of Ye''s group, naturally lives in a high-end circle. This kind of circle is definitely not big.


    However, Chen Hui has no plans to live in Tianjing for the time being, and he doesn''t want to make friends with such powerful people and live a good life, which is enough for Chen Hui, because Chen Hui is not a man who is keen on pursuing wealth and power, unless he needs to use it.


    "Your kindness is in my heart." Chen Hui said with a smile: "however, I have no plan to stay in Tianjing for the time being. I will still leave Tianjing. Therefore, I have no need to integrate into your circle!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, ye Rongxuan looked disappointed.


    At this time, ye Rongxuan''s phone rings. Seeing the call, ye Rongxuan frowns slightly, because the call is from Deng Wanning.


    "Ma!" Ye Rongxuan got through.


    Deng Wanning on the other side of the phone immediately asked where ye Rongxuan had gone!


    "I''ll be right back!" Ye Rongxuan said helplessly, hung up the phone.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "it seems that you are going back."


    "Yes Ye Rongxuan shook his head with a wry smile and said, "let''s stop here today. Give me your phone number and I''ll invite you to dinner when I have time."


    Chen Hui gives his phone to ye Rongxuan, gets up with ye Rongxuan and leaves the cafe. Chen Hui goes back to the parking lot outside the office building of Ye group and drives away. After ye Rongxuan sees Chen Hui leave, he calls his mother Deng Wanning and tells her that he is outside the office building and is waiting for her to come down.


    After a short time, Deng Wanning came out of the office building of Ye''s group. Ye Rongxuan drove his mother away from the office building of Ye''s group and headed for his home.


    "What did you send him for?" Deng Wanning said: "that wild seed is also worth your sending?"


    "I not only gave him a ride, but also sat with him for a while and had a cup of coffee." Ye Rongxuan said: "if it wasn''t for your mother to call, I would continue to talk with him for a while."


    "Are you out of your mind? What can I talk to him about? " Deng Wanning said: "you want to piss me off, don''t you?"


    "Mom, how do you know what kind of person he is without contact with him?" Ye Rongxuan said in a deep voice: "how do you know what he is thinking? What do you want to do when you come to Ye''s group to find my father today? "


    "You don''t believe what he said. You''re not interested in Ye''s property?" Deng Wanning turned to look at her son.


    "Of course not." Ye Rongxuan said: "so, I have to find out what he is thinking!"

 Chapter 575

    Hearing ye Rongxuan''s words, Deng Wanning nodded with satisfaction and said, "this is like my son. Go home and talk about it."


    After Deng Wanning said this, she closed her eyes and slowly leaned on the back of the car seat, allowing ye Rongxuan to drive her home.


    "Come with me!" Deng Wanning at this time as if changed a person, said to ye Rongxuan.


    Ye Rongxuan went to her bedroom with her mother. Deng Wanning took out the photo of her father, ye Rongxuan''s grandfather, and put it on the dressing table.


    Deng Wanning pointed to her father''s photo and said, "kneel down!"


    Ye Rongxuan is a little confused, so she looks at her mother, Deng Wanning, suspiciously.


    "Kneel down!" Deng Wanning said harshly.


    The photo is his grandfather''s. It''s nothing to kneel down. Ye Rongxuan kneels down and looks at his mother, Deng Wanning, because ye Rongxuan doesn''t know what she''s going to do.


    "Swear to your grandfather, everything I say to you next, you will rot in your stomach, because I want to tell you all the truth!" Deng Wanning said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Deng Wanning''s words, ye Rongxuan frowned, but he made an oath to his grandfather''s photo!


    Ye Rongxuan will do this because he finds that his mother is not as simple as it seems. Moreover, he also wants to know what his mother said. What is the truth of everything!


    After ye Rongxuan made the vow, Deng Wanning immediately let him up. The mother and son sat by the bed, listening to Deng Wanning say: "the first truth is my marriage to your father. In fact, it was designed by me and your grandfather at that time, and the purpose was to force your father to marry me!"


    "How could that be?" Although ye Rongxuan knew that his father was forced to marry his mother, he did not expect that it was designed by his grandfather and his mother!


    "Your grandfather is a daughter of your mother, and my talent of your mother is very limited. Your father was a famous talent in those years, and I adored your father in those years, so your grandfather designed your father with me!" Looking at her son, Deng Wanning said calmly: "facts have proved that your mother and your grandfather are very accurate in judging people. The Deng family''s enterprise, which is now ye''s group, has developed to today''s scale in the hands of your father!"


    Ye Rongxuan nodded, did not speak, his father''s business talent, no longer need to say, ye group is placed in front of the fact.


    "The second truth!" Deng Wanning said in a deep voice: "I knew that your father was cheating at that time!"


    Hearing Deng Wanning''s words, ye Rongxuan''s eyes widened. A bright light flashed through his head, with an unbelievable look on his face, and asked, "Mom, you can''t say that Chen Hui''s mother''s death is related to you?"


    "It''s not just about it!" Deng Wanning said harshly: "I asked someone to do it. Your father left this wild breed for the fox spirit. He took the opportunity to open a branch in other places and transferred the fox spirit to other places. Later, I learned that the fox spirit was pregnant. Your father transferred her to other places to make her waiting for birth!"


    "Mom, how do you know?" Ye Rongxuan asked with a look of shock.


    "Your father was always on business at that time, and he always went to a place." Deng Wanning said with a sneer: "the most important thing is that he has a jade pendant from his family, which has been hanging around his neck, but then it suddenly disappeared. Do you think I can be suspicious? It''s good to investigate if you are suspicious. After all, the Deng family''s enterprise was not renamed Ye''s group, and the old people in the company still stood on my side. It''s just that your father showed his business talents and made them earn more and more money, and then they stood on your father''s side! "


    "And then? How do you do it? " Ye Rongxuan asked in a trembling voice. He couldn''t believe that his mother would be so cruel.


    Deng Wanning sneered and continued: "in order to attract the fox spirit back, I first let someone create a car accident and killed the fox spirit''s parents. The police informed her to go back to Tianjing. I arranged someone at the railway station and didn''t plan to let her go back to Tianjing. I didn''t know that the fox spirit was very clever. I didn''t know how to find something wrong and got off the train halfway, The fox spirit is dead, but the wild seed has been saved


    After a pause, Deng Wanning said: "if we could cut down the roots, how could that wild seed stand in front of us today?"


    "Ma, it''s against the law to kill people!" Ye Rongxuan said in a trembling voice.


    "I didn''t kill people. I just paid for them." Deng Wanning said immediately.


    "Then you are also behind the scenes!" Ye Rongxuan rubbed his face with both hands, but he still couldn''t believe that his mother would be so cruel.


    "In the past 20 years, I have been investigating the whereabouts of that wild breed all the time!" Deng Wanning said in a deep voice: "finally he found his master. As a result, his master didn''t reveal a word about his whereabouts!"


    "Chen Hui''s master also died in your hands?" Ye Rongxuan painfully closed his eyes, it seems difficult to accept the fact that his mother will hire murderers.


    "That''s right." Deng Wanning immediately admitted it and continued: "the third truth is that since I knew that your father was cheating and had a son with that fox spirit, my heart has died and my love for your father has disappeared. Instead, I have endless hatred!"


    With these words, Deng Wanning stood up, looked down at her son and said, "our marriage has no emotional foundation. It''s just my one-sided love for your father. At this point, I don''t stab him to death. It''s just that he is really talented and valuable in business. I didn''t kill him. He''s in my eyes, It''s just a tool to make money, and everything he earns should be handed over to you, because you are my son and the only relative of my mother. Half of Deng''s blood is flowing on you. If ye''s group is handed over to you, it can be said that the property is returned to its original owner! "


    "Ma, calm down!" Ye Rongxuan stood up and put his hands on his mother''s shoulders, trying to make her sit down on the bed.


    However, Deng Wanning directly knocked off ye Rongxuan''s hands and said, "I''m very calm. I''ve been twenty years. What can I think of that? I''ve made everything clear! "


    Deng Wanning at this time a look of resentment, where like all want to be clear?


    "Mom, sit down first and speak slowly." Ye Rongxuan holds Deng Wanning again and forces her to sit down on the bed.

 Chapter 576

    Deng Wanning sat down this time, but she was like a spring. As soon as ye Rongxuan''s hand left her shoulder, she immediately jumped up.


    What does Deng Wanning look like at this time? It''s just like being possessed!


    In other words, from the moment she knew that ye Qin was cheating more than 20 years ago, Deng Wanning was exactly what she said. Her love for ye Qin disappeared completely, and she was replaced by endless hatred, which dominated her and made her do the crazy act of buying murderers!


    Deng Wanning first bought a murderer to make a car accident and killed the parents of Dong Qian, Chen Hui''s mother. Then she bought a murderer to attack Chen Hui''s mother and son. However, people are not as good as nature. Chen Hui''s mother Dong Qian was killed, but Chen Hui escaped!


    In the past 20 years, Deng Wanning has never given up her investigation and always wanted to find out where Chen Hui, the child born to Dong Qian, was.


    From the fact that Deng Wanning has never given up and has been investigating, we can draw a conclusion that Deng Wanning has been dominated by hatred for 20 years. She has nothing else in her heart but hatred. It is really not wrong to say that she is possessed by evil.


    In medical terms, Deng Wanning was completely psychopathic at this time, and it was a very serious one.


    Seeing that his mother couldn''t sit still at all, ye Rongxuan gave up the idea, looked at Deng Wanning and asked, "Mom, you went to my father''s office today, just like you knew about it, is..."


    Ye Rongxuan was interrupted by Deng Wanning with a sneer before he finished. She said, "of course, I''m acting. In order to make your father think that I don''t know about it at all! What''s more, let the wild seed think that I just know about it, otherwise, how can I attack him? "


    "Ma, do you want to attack him again?" Ye Rongxuan asks in amazement.


    "Of course, I haven''t given up investigating this wild breed for 20 years. Since he appears, I want him dead of course!" Deng Wanning said, looking at ye Rongxuan, said: "only when he died, I can be at ease, and ye''s group will be completely handed over to you, without any accident!"


    With these words, Deng Wanning looked at ye Rongxuan and asked, "don''t you want to inherit Ye''s group?"


    "That''s not true!" Ye Rongxuan is a little hairy by Deng Wanning''s eyes.


    "Do you want that wild seed to take half?" Deng Wanning continued to ask.


    "No, I''ll talk to him alone today just to find out what he thinks. I''ve already told you." Ye Rongxuan said: "I just think that we can do it without such extreme methods!"


    "Silly son, you can never understand a person''s thoughts Looking at ye Rongxuan, Deng Wanning said earnestly: "what''s more, it''s a wild seed who has a family property dispute with you? He said that he was not interested in the property of Ye''s group. He was fooling ghosts! Half of the property of Ye''s group is astronomical


    After a pause, Deng Wanning said, "do you know why he said that?"


    "Why?" Ye Rongxuan frowned and asked.


    "The more he said that, the less he wanted half of the property of Ye group, the more your father felt that he owed him, and the more he would give him half of the property of Ye group!" Deng Wanning, with a determined look on her face, said: "he is much smarter than you think. When your father heard that I didn''t agree with him, he said that he was not interested in the property of Ye''s group. This is to make your father feel that he owes him a lot, and it will strengthen your father''s determination to find a lawyer to divide the property."


    "Mom, that''s a reasonable analysis." Ye Rongxuan gave a wry smile and said: "however, no matter in my father''s office or when I have a coffee chat with him alone, he doesn''t look like cheating at all. Although I haven''t got my father''s social experience, I think I can see it accurately. He is really not interested in the property of Ye''s group."


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. I won''t allow any accident in this matter!" With a determined look on her face, Deng Wanning said, "besides, since he has stood in front of your father, I think my plan needs to be changed a little bit."


    Deng Wanning''s plan, of course, is to kill Chen Hui. At this time, he says that he wants to change the plan. Ye Rongxuan frowns and asks, "Mom, what do you want to do?"


    "One does not do, two endlessly, while ye Qin did not find a lawyer to divide the property, did not make a will, even he did it together!" Deng Wanning showed a vicious look and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Mom, are you crazy? That''s my dad Ye Rongxuan never thought that his mother''s so-called plan change was to kill Ye Qin together. He could not help but tremble and say, "you can''t do this. No, you can''t even kill Chen Hui. What happened before was more than 20 years ago. The police can''t find any evidence. Now the technology is developed, there are cameras everywhere, and the police have advanced means of handling cases, If you buy a murderer now, you will be caught! "


    "Don''t worry, all the people I''m looking for are professional!" Deng Wanning was not moved and said such a sentence.


    Ye Rongxuan, with a complicated look on his face, looks at his mother. He has mixed feelings in his heart. His thoughts are very confused and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. It seems that his mind is blank.


    "Son, you won''t let mom down, will you?" Deng Wanning saw that her son looked different and said, "you are the only hope for her to live. If you let her down, she will be really crazy!"


    Hearing Deng Wanning''s words, ye Rongxuan can''t help feeling soft and wants to cry. At this time, he already knows that his mother is psychopathic, but even so, all her hopes are still pinned on her. What should he do?


    Even, ye Rongxuan is very clear in his heart that the most correct way at this time should be to call the police!


    However, it was his mother who bought the murderer. How could ye Rongxuan do this?


    The most important thing is that it was more than 20 years ago that ye Rongxuan''s mother, Deng Wanning, was not taken away by the police, which means that the truth about the murder could not be found out. Ye Rongxuan now knows the truth, and it was only when her mother, Deng Wanning, said it. If Deng Wanning did not say it, No one will know what happened.


    In this case, ye Rongxuan instinctively denied the idea of calling the police in his heart!

 Chapter 577

    Ye Rongxuan will deny the idea of calling the police. It''s human instinct. He can''t blame ye Rongxuan because Deng Wanning is his mother. The correct way is not necessarily in line with common sense and human nature.


    If ye Rongxuan chose to call the police, it would be in line with the use of a word to describe, this word is to kill relatives.


    It is a virtue recognized by the mainstream values of today''s society to kill relatives with great justice.


    What is the great righteousness of killing relatives?


    Refers to the face of their relatives breaking the law, in order to maintain justice, bravely stand up to report their relatives.


    In fact, think carefully, this is a terrible virtue!


    Family ethics is the basic moral bottom line and the last chain to maintain the relationship between people.


    If we don''t even have this bottom line, how can we call it human?


    A person even his parents, wife and children can sacrifice, such a person even if the heart still has the so-called righteousness, is also extremely terrible.


    In the ten years of turmoil, the deeds of killing relatives with great justice abound: children denounce their parents, wives denounce their husbands, and brothers denounce their younger brothers one after another. The cases of children denouncing their mothers and killing their mothers are not uncommon. The basic bottom line of life has been broken, the moral foundation of society has collapsed, and people have become cold individuals due to the lack of basic trust.


    However, most of these cases are not for the so-called righteousness, but for their own interests, all for improving or maintaining their spiritual and material status.


    It can be seen from this that anyone who is righteous and destroys his relatives must be a ruthless person who is determined to kill and cut, who is patient and resourceful.


    The reason why it is said that the most terrible thing is that the key of this word is not righteousness and kinship, but extermination.


    If you kill your relatives, your moral bottom line will be broken. Such people will no longer have the burden of thinking when they do anything in the future.


    A person who can even give up family affection, what else can''t be done? If you have no scruples about your family members, you will naturally spread this kind of thinking to the outside world, and it must be the same with others.


    In fact, it''s just a dreary thought handed down from ancient times. Although the ancients praised this thought, the truth is not so. As the first person in power at that time, the ancient emperors, would never believe this kind of bullshit thought.


    Ancient emperors would never deceive themselves into believing that a person who could even expose his parents and relatives would be loyal to the king of the country.


    The reason why emperors in ancient times did not believe in it, but praised it, was to strengthen their own rule.


    In modern society, it is right for family members to commit crimes and persuade them to turn themselves in, because the focus of this practice is not on the word "exterminate", but on the word "pro". Only when they turn themselves in can they strive for leniency, bear the consequences of their crimes and minimize the adverse consequences, because there are commutation provisions for surrender.


    Everyone living in this world should be responsible for what they have done!


    Everyone lives in this world, is a separate individual, this is right and wrong!


    Right, because everyone has their own personality, it must be a separate individual. Wrong, because everyone can not live alone in the world, and live in the social environment, which requires that as a separate individual, your personality should not violate the morality of public space, let alone others!


    At this time, ye Rongxuan''s most correct approach should be to persuade her mother, Deng Wanning, to surrender herself.


    But, Deng Wanning''s words, deeply touched ye Rongxuan, ye Rongxuan has in the heart denied the correct choice!


    Knowing these truths, ye Rongxuan''s heart is also very painful. There are many illegal things in his circle. However, there is an essential difference between illegal and crime. Illegal is not necessarily a crime, but crime is a crime. There is no room for maneuver.


    There is no doubt that Deng Wanning''s behavior is a crime, which is also the source of Ye Rongxuan''s pain. As a son, he will worry about his mother''s crimes.


    Ye Rongxuan is not a fool. On the contrary, he is also very smart. He has seen that his mother has been dominated by hatred for more than 20 years. It is the domination of hatred and himself that supports Deng Wanning!


    Under such circumstances, it is totally impossible to persuade Deng Wanning to surrender.


    And if ye Rongxuan chooses to call the police, Deng Wanning is taken away by the police. I''m afraid she will go mad immediately!


    Now Deng Wanning, although her behavior is crazy, at least she is sober. At that time, she will go mad without thinking about it. She will not even be sober.


    "Mom, I won''t let you down!" Ye Rongxuan can only follow his mother''s words and comfort her.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Deng Wanning immediately said: "I have sent out the photo of the wild seed. Next, I will see him die with my own eyes!"


    Ye Rongxuan really wants to persuade Deng Wanning to give up this idea. However, seeing the look on Deng Wanning''s face, ye Rongxuan gives up again, because when Deng Wanning says this, the look on her face can no longer be described as firmness, so it should be more appropriate to use fanaticism.


    "Son, what did you talk about when you had coffee with him today?" Deng Wanning asked at this time.


    "It''s nothing to talk about. I just want to find out what he thinks." Ye Rongxuan said casually.


    "He''s not suspicious of you, is he?" Deng Wanning asked suspiciously.


    Ye Rongxuan helpless smile, said: "no, before leaving, I also want his mobile phone number, said another day to invite him to dinner."


    Hearing ye Rongxuan''s words, Deng Wanning seemed to think of something. She narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "what did he say?"


    "He didn''t say anything." Ye Rongxuan replied.


    "If you invite him to dinner, you think it''s almost certain that he will keep the appointment?" Deng Wanning asked again.


    "It''s not a big problem." Ye Rongxuan thought for a moment and said, "if I invite him to dinner, he should keep the appointment!"


    "If that''s the case, it''s easy!" Deng Wanning narrowed her eyes slightly and said to herself.


    Seeing Deng Wanning''s look, ye Rongxuan instinctively felt that something was wrong and immediately asked, "Mom, what are you talking about? What do you want to do? "


    "Son, although Tianjing is big, it''s not difficult to find out a person''s life trajectory, but there is a prerequisite that this person lives in Tianjing, that wild seed doesn''t live in Tianjing, he comes to Tianjing suddenly!" Deng Wanning said in a cold voice: "it''s not easy to find out the track of his life. Now there''s a great opportunity in front of us. We need your cooperation!"

 Chapter 578

    If Deng Wanning wants to kill Chen Hui, she must know Chen Hui''s life trajectory. If she doesn''t know a person''s life trajectory, she wants to kill a person, which is totally unrealistic, because Deng Wanning''s killing of Chen Hui is a premeditated crime, or it can also be called premeditated crime.


    The so-called criminal premeditation is the preparation and planning of a crime, that is, before the criminal takes a criminal act, in order to carry out the crime smoothly and achieve the expected purpose of the crime, he carries out a series of preparatory activities, such as planning, preparation tools, manufacturing conditions, determination methods, etc.


    Premeditation is not only an important stage of intentional crime, but also an important part of the criminal''s whole activities.


    Some criminal acts can not achieve their criminal intent without necessary premeditated activities. For example, Deng Wanning wants to kill Chen Hui now. Without premeditated activities, it will be very difficult to succeed.


    Although criminal premeditation itself has not caused the actual results of harming society, this kind of activity is a threat to society and others, and it is also a kind of harmful behavior.


    In criminal psychology, criminal premeditation is a kind of psychological activity accompanied by criminal preparation, which dominates the occurrence, development and change of criminal preparation, and is a psychological state between criminal motive, intention and criminal purpose.


    In Deng Wanning''s complete criminal premeditation, learning about Chen Hui''s life track is an extremely important link, and even a key factor determining whether she can succeed.


    In fact, Deng Wanning doesn''t need to know about Chen Hui''s life track, because she is not the perpetrator of the crime, but the one who buys murderers behind the scenes to kill people. In the aspect of killing people, Deng Wanning won''t participate in it. She has a specific perpetrator.


    The reason why Deng Wanning has this idea is that Chen Hui is not a native of Tianjing, and Chen Hui will not stay in Tianjing all the time. In other words, Chen Hui has no fixed life track in Tianjing. It is difficult for such a person to plan everything in advance if he wants to kill him.


    Ye Rongxuan invites Chen Hui to dinner. If Chen Hui agrees to keep the appointment, he can predict Chen Hui''s activities in advance, so as to be ready to kill him!


    "Mom, can''t you give up the idea?" Ye Rongxuan said in a low voice: "I would rather give half of the property of Ye''s group to Chen Hui than see you commit a crime!"


    "What nonsense!" Deng Wanning scolded: "Ye''s group belongs to you. I will never let anyone touch Ye''s group!"


    "Do you agree or not?" Without waiting for ye Rongxuan to speak, Deng Wanning immediately asked.


    "I won''t promise!" Ye Rongxuan looks at Deng Wanning with firm eyes, slowly shakes his head and gives his own answer.


    If you don''t call the police, ye Rongxuan will do it. However, if you help Deng Wanning to buy a murderer, ye Rongxuan won''t agree. It''s not that ye Rongxuan is afraid of involving himself, but that ye Rongxuan doesn''t want his mother to commit a crime!


    What ye Rongxuan wants at this time is to appease her mother first, wait for her to calm down, and then have a good chat with her, so as to dispel her idea of buying a murderer.


    "Don''t promise!" Deng Wanning seemed to say this to herself.


    Hearing Deng Wanning''s words, ye Rongxuan looked hopeful and asked, "Mom, have you given up the idea of buying murderers?"


    "As I have said, the wild seed must die." Deng Wanning said with a sneer: "since you don''t agree with me, I can only implement the new plan!"


    The new plan, of course, is what Deng Wanning just said. The changed plan is the plan to kill Ye Qin.


    Ye Rongxuan widened his eyes and looked at Deng Wanning with an incredible look on his face.


    Deng Wanning said coldly, "I will kill Ye Qin before I find a lawyer and make a will. There are priorities. Killing Ye Qin is the most important thing at present. Only when he dies will the property of Ye''s group become a legacy. Moreover, if you don''t make a will, it is certain that you will inherit Ye''s group, As for the wild seed, even if he jumps out, we can not admit his identity, and there will be plenty of time to kill him in the future! "


    The more Deng Wanning said, the more ferocious her face became. Obviously, she was not joking.


    "He''s my father. How can I face you after you kill my father?" Ye Rongxuan angry way!


    "If you think that we can''t face it after I killed your father, then I will commit suicide after I finish everything!" Looking at Ye Qin, Deng Wanning said: "son, mother will never let you be embarrassed. As long as ye group is in your hands, mother can pay any price, even if it''s mother''s life!"


    Deng Wanning''s words undoubtedly expressed her unshakable determination!


    Ye Rongxuan slowly closed his eyes, his face showed a look of despair, his heart is very clear, has been unable to let his mother back.


    "Mom, anyway, you can''t kill my dad!" Ye Rongxuan was silent for a long time and said: "anyway, you are both husband and wife for more than 20 years. You still loved my father very much in those years. Even if you didn''t love him and hated him for cheating, you are always husband and wife. What''s more, my son, I don''t want to see you hurt each other, let alone kill him. You said that you killed him and committed suicide. Do you want me to lose my parents? Have you ever thought about the impact on me? "


    Hearing ye Rongxuan''s words, Deng Wanning looks at her son with a complicated look. The extreme way she said just now really doesn''t consider her son''s feelings.


    See Deng Wanning look some loose, ye Rongxuan quickly strike while the iron is hot, said: "Mom, promise me, don''t do this!"


    "Let me not kill your father." Deng Wanning pondered and said, "unless..."


    "Except for what?" Ye Rongxuan immediately asked, as long as Deng Wanning does not kill Ye Qin, what kind of conditions, he can promise down.


    "Unless you promise me what I''ve just done and ask that bastard out for dinner!" Deng Wanning said in a deep voice.


    "Ma, you are forcing me!" Ye Rongxuan said with a frown.


    "On this condition, you promise, I will not kill Ye Qin!" Deng Wanning''s face once again appeared ferocious look, said: "if you don''t agree, I have no choice but to kill Ye Qin first!"


    "Mom, you''re giving me no choice!" Ye Rongxuan painfully closed his eyes and said, "why do you have to do this?"


    "You just need to give me an answer, whether you agree or not!" Deng Wanning said: "the next thing, I will naturally do, nothing you care about!"


    "Well, I promise you!" Ye Rongxuan said helplessly: "you must remember what you said, you can''t hurt my father!"

 Chapter 579

    Ye Rongxuan agreed, in exchange for Deng Wanning a "this is my good son" praise!


    Naturally, Chen Hui didn''t know what the mother and son were discussing. At this time, Chen Hui was having dinner with Shang Zizhen and Zhou qiuchu in a humble restaurant.


    Zhou qiuchu and Shang Zizhen call Chen Hui immediately after they arrive in Tianjing. Out of apologies for their parting, Chen Hui invites them to have the meal.


    The location was Chou Chou''s. Chou Chou didn''t choose a place, so he saw the restaurant by the side of the road. He waited for Chen Hui here and ordered food by the way.


    Although Zhou qiuchu said on the phone that she wanted to kill Chen Hui, she just ordered four dishes and one soup. After all, there were only three of them and they couldn''t finish their meal. What she said on the phone before was just a joke with Chen Hui.


    When I see Chen Hui, I naturally want to ask him why he left without saying goodbye. Even Shang Zizhen and Zhou qiuchu already know the truth, but Chen Hui''s own words are another matter.


    Chen Hui didn''t hide it either. At the moment, he told the story of his master''s death and what happened after he came to Tianjing in detail.


    While eating, the three said that by this time, the meal was almost finished.


    After Chen Hui finished saying goodbye, he said, "that''s what happened. I''ve informed Tianjing police that I won''t do anything out of line. You can rest assured that we''ll go back to Nanjiang after this matter is solved."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu nodded involuntarily. Although her department headquarters is in Tianjing, Tianjing is too special. It''s not a good choice to let Chen Hui stay in Tianjing. Nanjing is hundreds of kilometers away from Tianjing. Even if something happens, it''s easier to cover it up. Especially, Chen Hui can bring in hijacking clouds. If it''s done in Tianjing, It must not work.


    "That''s fine!" Shang Zizhen nodded and said, "since you can infer that the target of the other party is you, it''s better to take this method once and for all. However, although this method is good, it also has disadvantages. It''s that the enemy is dark and I''m clear. You need to be more careful!"


    "I know!" Chen Hui nodded and said.


    As soon as Chen Hui''s voice fell, the phone rang. Seeing that the caller was Lin Rong, Chen Hui got through and only heard Lin Rong ask, "Chen Hui, are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Lin Rong immediately said, "brother Zhang has told me your plan."


    "He''s the one with the quickest mouth!" Chen Hui jokingly said: "however, since brother Zhang has told you, you should know that I will not mess."


    "I''m on my way back to Tianjing now!" Lin Rong said on the phone: "it''s about half an hour before I can go back to Tianjing. I''ve checked all the files in Nanjiang. There''s no file about your mother''s murder. I''ve looked through all the files about the old cases. There''s no omission!"


    "So fast?" Chen Hui looked unbelievable and said, "didn''t you check it carefully? Why don''t you hurry back to Tianjing and check again? "


    "I''m not so fast alone!" Lin Rong was not angry and said, "I have reported this matter. Liang Bureau has arranged a lot of people to help me. That''s why it''s so fast!"


    "How could you report such a trifle?" Chen Hui said that Zhang Jie''s intention to let Lin Rong do this is to let Lin Rong stay in Nanjiang. Don''t come to Tianjing so quickly to buy Chen Hui some time. How can he know that Lin Rong would do this?


    "If you help us solve such a big case, it''s related to your mother''s being killed. Naturally, it''s not a small matter!" Lin Rongli of course said: "let the Liang Bureau allocate some police to help me check the files, it''s nothing. I''m going to take you to my home after I go back to Tianjing this time!"


    "To your house?" Chen Hui smashed his mouth and said, "are you taking me to see my parents?"


    "Yes, not all!" Lin Rong''s tone lightened and said: "although brother Zhang knows about this case first, I think it''s necessary to tell my father how he can help! It''s a passing thing to see your parents! "


    After Lin Rong said this, he didn''t give Chen Hui a chance to speak. He continued: "that''s it. I''ll call you when I get to Tianjing. I came back by car and directly picked you up to go home!"


    The phone was hung up, Chen Hui holding the phone was hung up, a little sad taste.


    As everyone knows, Lin Rong, who hangs up the phone, is blushing. She wants to take Chen Hui back to her home to see her parents. Lin Rong only feels that her heart is beating so hard that she can''t help feeling two blushes on her face!


    Zhou qiuchu looks at Chen Hui doubtfully. Chen Hui explains, "it''s Lin Rong!"


    "Listen to you, this wench wants to beat you to go home to see parents?" Zhou qiuchu looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "She said she was going to take me to her house. I was joking with her." Chen Hui said, "she''s really interested in this case. However, she said that she wanted to tell her father about this case. She said that her father could help her. It''s a passing thing to see her parents, and it''s also a passing thing?"


    "It''s in line with the girl''s style of doing things!" Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "what''s more, she''s right. His father must be able to help with this case. If he says something, it will work better than anything! Well, it''s getting late. Mr. Shang and I will go first. The girl will be in Tianjing soon, so we won''t disturb you two. "


    With these words, Zhou qiuchu got up and left with Shang first.


    Chen Hui also went out with him and drove back to Su Xiaoya''s community. After stopping the car, he walked out of the community. Lin Rong said that he could get to Tianjing in more than half an hour. At this time, it was almost time.


    Chen Hui just out of the community, Lin Rong''s phone call, Chen Hui told Lin Rong address, standing on the street waiting for Lin Rong to come.


    However, Chen Hui doesn''t plan to go to her house with Lin Rong. Moreover, Lin Rong, the girl, says something like this. Chen Hui knows that she can''t be so ambiguous with Lin Rong any more. It''s time to tell the girl that she has to.


    After a short time, Lin Rong''s car stopped at the side of the road. Chen Hui opened the co pilot''s door, sat in and said, "your home is from Tianjing. Find a shop you are familiar with, and let''s have a drink!"


    "I thought you would ask my parents what they like in the first sentence after you got on the bus, so as to prepare some presents." Lin Rong looked at Chen Hui askew and said, "it''s really beyond my expectation."


    It can be seen that Chen Hui came to Tianjing and didn''t do anything illegal. Lin Rong was very happy and had a rare joke with Chen Hui.


    Chen huichong, Lin Rong, said with a smile, "drive!"

 Chapter 580

    After a short time, Lin Rong drove Chen Hui to a teahouse, stopped to enter the teahouse and asked for a tea room.


    In fact, Lin Rong doesn''t like tea. Relatively speaking, Lin Rong prefers coffee and milk tea. The reason why she chooses teahouse is that she knows that Chen Hui doesn''t like coffee and milk tea, but likes tea.


    Lin Rong knew enough about Chen Hui, and Chen Hui knew enough about Lin Rong. Chen Hui knew very well that Lin Rong would choose to come to the teahouse because of his own taste, so he hesitated.


    Chen Hui ordered a pot of West Lake Longjing and made tea by himself, but did not let the teahouse''s tea maker stay.


    After brewing the tea, Chen Hui handed Lin Rong a cup of tea, and did not speak.


    Lin Rong took the cup, put it down, looked at Chen Hui and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "Many, very miscellaneous, I don''t know where to start." Chen Hui said softly with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know where to say it, just say what I think." Lin Rong said with a smile.


    Chen Hui nodded, pondered, and said, "I''m on the phone. I''m joking with you. I can''t go to your house with you!"


    "Why?" Lin Rong immediately asked: "do you mean that you were lying to me before?"


    Lin Rong''s so-called "cheat" of course refers to everything between the two people.


    Chen Hui is very clear about Lin Rong''s feelings towards Chen Hui. What''s more, although there is no substantive matter between them, they are intimate. Lin Rong''s first kiss is given to Chen Hui, which is very important for Lin Rong.


    "No!" Chen Hui quickly waved his hand and said.


    To be fair, Chen Hui actually likes Lin Rong in her heart. However, Chen Hui has been closer to Lu Shuying and has something substantial with her. Although Lu Shuying has said that she is destined not to go the way of an ordinary woman and can''t marry Chen Hui, Chen Hui always feels very uncomfortable.


    Can''t go to see her home with Lin Rong, and Chen Hui''s favor for Lin Rong, there is no conflict.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong said softly, "have you done something that I''m sorry for?"


    Chen Hui can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t have a definite relationship with Lin Rong. They are just in a good mood for each other. Chen Hui can''t answer Lin Rong''s words.


    Because Lin Rong''s saying this clearly shows one thing, that is, Lin Rong already thinks that she has established a relationship with Chen Hui. In fact, this is not the case. If Chen Hui tells the truth, it will be a kind of harm to Lin Rong.


    Seeing Chen Hui like this, Lin Rong said, "for the sake of saving my life, I can forgive you once!"


    Hearing Lin Rong''s words, Chen Hui couldn''t laugh or cry any more.


    This girl is really simple to naive!


    "If you have something to say to me, say it!" Seeing that Chen Hui has been silent, Lin Rong is a little worried.


    "Lu Shuying and I actually have the facts." Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said, "but what does Lu Shuying do? You know very well that she won''t marry me!"


    "What do you mean?" With these words, Lin Rong asked in dismay, "do you mean that Lu Shuying is going to keep an improper relationship with you for a long time?"


    What Lin Rong said had to be related to the laws and regulations, but Chen Hui couldn''t refute her words, so he nodded and admitted it directly.


    There was a flash of anger on Lin Rong''s face, but it soon calmed down. Obviously, Lin Rong suppressed his anger.


    Chen Hui thought that Lin Rong would attack immediately, but he didn''t expect Lin Rong to suppress his anger. He couldn''t help looking at Lin Rong suspiciously.


    "So much has happened between us. What do you want me to do? Do you think I can get along with other men? " Lin Rong takes a deep breath and stares at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui was speechless to each other. What Lin Rong said, Chen Hui didn''t think about it. He and Lin Rong had a good feeling for each other and had intimate moves. He also used massage to let Lin Rong experience the feeling of being a woman in advance. When Chen Hui was still exploding, he rushed to Lin Rong and saved Lin Rong''s life.


    For Lin Rong, this has actually made her recognize Chen Hui in her heart.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s silence, Lin Rong stares at Chen Hui and asks, "what do you mean now?"


    "I don''t think I''m right for you!" Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said, "my private life is a little chaotic. It''s not suitable for a simple woman like you. Whenever I face you, I feel guilty in my heart!"


    "Hum!" Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong snorted coldly and said, "you have a conscience. You know it''s wrong to cheat a simple woman like me."


    After a pause, Lin Rong said: "in fact, I know something about you and Lu Shuying. After all, Lu Liangpeng is the boss of Jiying society, and I''m a policeman. Although I don''t know so much, I''ve heard a lot of things."


    Chen Hui looks at Lin Rong and does not speak, because Lin Rong''s words are obviously not finished.


    Sure enough, Lin Rong continued: "I just don''t know that Lu Shuying will be the first to get there, one step ahead of me!"


    Lin Rong finished saying this, mercilessly gouged out Chen Hui one eye.


    Chen Hui sighed helplessly, but still had no interface. Just as he said, facing Lin Rong, a simple woman, Chen Hui felt guilty.


    "Just because the experience between us is very special, I also know that the experience between you and Lu Shuying is also very special." Lin Rong said softly, "I''ll pretend I don''t know about you and Lu Shuying."


    "Ah?" Chen Hui is astonished!


    "Ah, what?" Lin Rong was not angry and said: "let you take up the stool! Anyway, she won''t marry you. I don''t care. You must go to see your parents with me this time. You must marry me and be responsible for me! "


    "It''s not that easy!" Chen Hui sighed and said, "I said I''m not suitable for you. There are other reasons!"


    "What else?" Lin Rong glared and asked, "tell me all about it!"


    "Zhou qiuchu side..." Chen Hui said.


    Before Chen Hui finished, he was interrupted by Lin Rong. Lin Rong said angrily, "do you have an affair with her?"


    "Where do you think you are?" Chen Hui zhengse said: "Zhou qiuchu''s identity is not so simple, last time in Liuqu Jiayuan, you were also present. I''m afraid it won''t be pleasant for me to go to your home and meet your father, because your father will not agree with us!"


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Chen Hui, Lin Rong asked, "before you go to my house, you know my father doesn''t agree with us?"


    "Very simple, your father will know the identity of Zhou qiuchu!" Chen Hui replied.

 Chapter 581

    Lin Rong looks at Chen Hui suspiciously and asks, "isn''t she from Guoan? Does she have any hidden identity? "


    Chen Hui calmly looks at Lin Rong and nods, but says nothing.


    Lin Rong immediately asked, "tell me, what other identity does she have?"


    "I can''t say it!" Chen Hui slowly shook his head, said: "you may know another layer of her identity, but the person who told you, should not be me!"


    "I''ll call my dad now!" When Lin Rong saw that Chen Hui didn''t say anything, she immediately took out the phone and called her father.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lin Rong immediately said, "what''s Zhou qiuchu''s identity?"


    I don''t know what Lin Rong''s father said on the phone. After listening to her father''s words, Lin Rong said, "I''m in contact with Chen Hui now. However, Chen Hui is breaking up with me now. The reason for breaking up with me is not to say. She only tells me that Zhou qiuchu''s other identity is involved. Isn''t she from Guo''an? Who else is there? "


    While listening to her father, Lin Rong looked at Chen Hui. After her father finished speaking, Lin Rong said to the phone, "I don''t care. I originally planned to go back to Tianjing this time and take Chen Hui home to see you. Since you don''t say it, I won''t go home!"


    Lin Rong''s father obviously didn''t know that Lin Rong was back in Tianjing, because Lin Rong stopped for a second and said to the phone, "yes, I''m back in Tianjing. Now I''m with Chen Hui!"


    After Lin Rong said this, he added: "good!"


    With these words, Lin Rong hung up and said, "come on, my father wants me to take you home! Have dinner together


    "What?" Chen Hui looks unbelievable. Chen Hui thinks that Lin Rong''s father should know the specific work Zhou qiuchu is responsible for. Since he knows, he should not agree to associate with Lin Rong! How can Lin Rong bring himself home for dinner?


    "That''s what my dad said!" Lin Rong reached for Chen Hui and said, "he asked me to take you home now!"


    "Then I really have to ask you that question!" Chen Hui said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the problem?" Asked Lin Rong.


    "What''s the right gift for your parents?" Chen Hui asked.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong laughed and said, "I''m joking with you. My parents don''t need anything. Just follow me home!"


    Although Chen Hui knows that Lin Rong is joking, Lin Rong''s father''s rank is there. What Lin Rong said is true.


    After all, Chen Hui can''t understand what Lin Rong''s father means by letting Lin Rong take him to his home.


    Chen Hui settled the bill and let Lin Rong drive him home.


    It wasn''t long before Lin Rong drove Chen Hui home.


    This is a high-end community in Tianjing. Although it is not a police apartment community, most of the people who live in it are policemen. It is conceivable that the security of this community need not be worried.


    Lin Rong''s family is a compound structure with a large area. Chen Hui has some conjectures about Lin Rong''s father''s rank and position. According to his rank and position, there should be other staff at home. But when Lin Rong takes Chen Hui home, there is no one at home except Lin Rong''s parents.


    Lin Rong''s parents are both in their fifties, but Lin Rong is only in her twenties. It can be seen that when they gave birth to Lin Rong, they were already middle-aged. For this reason, they regarded Lin Rong as the apple of their eye, which can be seen from their eyes full of doting.


    Lin Rong''s appearance is more in favor of her father. Although they don''t say they look alike, they are very similar.


    "Are you Chen Hui?" Lin Rong''s father looked up and down at Chen Hui and asked.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "Hello uncle, I''m Chen Hui."


    Father Lin nodded with a smile and said: "last time that case, when it exploded, you saved Rongrong. I always wanted to thank you, but I didn''t have the chance to see you. Now you come to Tianjing. It''s very nice to invite you to have dinner at home. The main purpose is to express our gratitude as parents."


    "Uncle, that''s serious." Chen Hui said quickly.


    At this time, mother Lin said, "are you dating Rongrong?"


    There is no doubt that mother Lin already knows what Lin Rong said to his father on the phone.


    Before Chen Hui had time to answer, Lin Rong took her mother''s arm and said, "I told my father, and you asked, how can people answer this question face to face?"


    Lin''s mother poked her finger at Lin Rong''s forehead and said, "I''m just making sure. Don''t be a girl talking nonsense!"


    "How can I talk nonsense about such a thing?" Lin Rong said immediately.


    Hearing Lin Rong''s answer, mother Lin and father Lin looked at each other and made eye contact.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui knows that what he thinks is right. Father Lin should know what Zhou qiuchu''s specific work is. He should not agree to associate with Lin Rong.


    "You talk, I''ll prepare dinner!" Mother Lin said with a smile, "Rongrong, go to the kitchen with me!"


    "I''m not going!" Lin Rong simply threw himself into the sofa and said, "I don''t know how to cook. Let me help. It''s just a nuisance. If you have to let me follow you in, I can only guess that my father has something to say to Chen Hui alone, and it''s bad!"


    Hearing Lin Rong''s words, mother Lin and father Lin looked at each other again.


    "Forget it, let her stay here!" Father Lin laughed and said, "I don''t have anything to say to Chen Hui alone, and I won''t say anything bad. It''s better to let her stay here. Go and prepare dinner!"


    Mother Lin nodded and went to the kitchen alone to prepare dinner.


    But at this time, Lin Rong patted the sofa beside him and said, "Chen Hui, come here to sit!"


    Chen Hui looked at father Lin, who pretended to be angry and said, "are you completely defending father?"


    "Yes Lin Rong immediately said: "I''m at a loss. I can''t let you stay alone with Chen Hui. I have to listen to what you want to say. Besides, you have to tell me what other identity that Zhou qiuchu has!"


    "I don''t know much." Father Lin said something, looked at Chen Hui and said, "maybe I don''t know as much as you do!"


    Hearing Lin''s words, Chen Hui frowned involuntarily. He didn''t know much about Lin''s rank and position?

 Chapter 582

    When Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu and Shang Zizhen had lunch, they were a little later than normal people''s lunch time. In addition, they waited for Lin Rong for a while. After meeting Lin Rong, they went to the teahouse for a while. When they came to Lin Rong''s house, it was already around four o''clock in the afternoon.


    It''s not too early for mother Lin to prepare dinner at this time.


    Mother Lin is busy in the kitchen alone. Father Lin and Chen Hui, as well as Lin Rong, are chatting in the living room. When father Lin talks about this, Chen Hui can''t connect with him, because he doesn''t know how much father Lin knows, but Chen Hui already knows what father Lin can''t know.


    Chen Hui knows these, can say to father Lin, Chen Hui in the heart has no bottom.


    In fact, it''s very embarrassing.


    Even if father Lin wants to talk more with Chen Hui, he seems to have more meaning of interrogation. Father Lin ponders for a moment, stands up and says, "I''ll go to the study to read the meeting book. We''ll talk later when we have dinner!"


    After father Lin got up, he went to the kitchen and told mother Lin, and went to the study on the second floor.


    At this time, Lin Rong whispered to Chen Hui, "follow me!"


    With these words, Lin Rong takes Chen Hui to her bedroom.


    As soon as she got into the bedroom, Lin Rong threw herself on the bed, held the quilt, buried her whole face in the quilt, and said, "it''s still comfortable in her own bed!"


    Chen Hui stands at the door of the room and looks at Lin Rong''s boudoir. The area of Lin Rong''s boudoir is not very large, and there is not much furniture. The bed is placed in the middle, the wardrobe is at the entrance, and the computer desk is on the other side of the bed, which is no different from the bedroom of an ordinary family.


    The only difference is that Lin Rong''s room is completely pink. No matter the bed, bedding, wardrobe, computer desk are all pink. Even the computers on Lin Rong''s desk are all pink. It seems that they should be pasted with a layer of pink outer film.


    Really full of pink girl heart!


    "Come in, why are you standing there?" Lin Rong turned over and lay on the bed, looking at Chen Hui and said.


    Chen Hui stepped in, and Lin Rong said, "close the door!"


    "Leave it on!" Chen Hui goes to the computer desk, pulls the chair out, and sits down. In the whole room, Chen Hui has no place to sit except this chair.


    Lin Rong gives Chen Hui a disgruntled look, gets up to close the door, kicks off his shoes, sits on the bed with his knees crossed, and faces Chen Hui.


    "I''ll tell you, my dad''s not that easy." Looking at Chen Hui, Lin Rong told him, "when he goes to the study, he must not read a book. Instead, he is thinking about what to say to you or what to ask you, and how to answer it. He should be prepared for it."


    In fact, even if Lin Rong didn''t say it, Chen Hui also took this into consideration, because just sitting in the living room, the topic can''t go on. Father Lin got up and went to the study, and he was bound to think about how to talk about it when he ate for a while. Moreover, I''m afraid there will be a lot of miscellaneous topics to talk about.


    Chen Hui smiles, looks at Lin Rong and says in a low voice: "it''s true that girls are extroverted. You''re telling me that you''ve betrayed your father!"


    Although Chen Hui is joking, it''s true. It can''t be said that Lin Rong has betrayed his father, but she is really on Chen Hui''s side. The four words "girls are extroverted" are not unreasonable.


    "I''m serious with you. Don''t be careless here!" Lin Rong said solemnly, ignoring Chen Hui''s joke.


    "I see." Chen Hui nodded and said, "I think so. In terms of your father''s height, he may not listen to what he doesn''t know, even if I tell him!"


    Hearing what Chen Hui said, Lin Rong tilted her head and thought for a moment, nodded silently and said, "it''s possible!"


    In terms of father Lin''s height, since these things can''t be known by his position, it means that his height is not enough. Before reaching the corresponding height, it''s not necessarily a good thing to know in advance what is not his height and what should be known.


    In particular, father Lin took the road of official career and was in charge of the power department. In this capacity, we can imagine how confidential things are that we can''t know.


    "What''s your father''s rank now?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    Chen Hui already has an answer to this question, but it is necessary to make sure.


    "Ministerial level!" Lin Rong said softly, "I haven''t been able to go any further for the time being. It''s just the minister!"


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s conjecture is correct. Lin Rong''s father is in charge of the whole police system and is a cadre at the ministerial level!


    And from Lin Rong''s answer, it''s not hard to hear that Lin Rong''s father may go further in the next step. At present, he hasn''t been able to go further. I think it''s the reason why he hasn''t been in this seat for a long time.


    Chen Hui didn''t ask this question just for confirmation. He knew that father Lin might go further. He could still say some words and let him know some things. However, he had to pay attention to skills in how to say them and to what extent.


    "You should have known for a long time. Why do you ask?" Lin Rong looks at Chen Hui askew and asks.


    "Of course, I''m preparing to confirm your father''s level, what I can say and what I can''t say, so I can weigh it in my heart!" Chen Hui said with a smile, "isn''t this what you just asked for?"


    After saying this, Chen Huo asked, "now, I want to know what you think. If your father asks me a question that I can''t answer, do you want me to answer it? Or not to answer? "


    Lin Rong thought about it and said, "if it''s really embarrassing for you, you don''t have to answer it. However, in my heart, I may hope you can answer it, because no matter what level he is, I''m my father. From this point of view, it''s the best that you can answer. Otherwise, you can''t answer all the questions, and my father won''t agree with us!"


    "Even if I had answered, your father would not agree with us." Chen Hui sighed and said, "you have to be psychologically prepared, too!"


    "Don''t worry about that!" Lin Rong waved his hand indifferently and said, "I''m not a child. I have my own choice. I''ll decide my own affairs. Their opinions are only for reference. They can''t play any other role, and they won''t influence my decision!"

 Chapter 583

    It''s not hard to hear from Lin Rong''s words that Lin Rong has his own opinions. Moreover, from Lin Rong''s words, we can also hear that Lin Rong''s tutoring situation.


    Only when parents hold such a view and do not interfere in their children''s emotional problems, or in the choice of their children''s spouse, will their children say such things.


    In families with such a view of tutoring, their children often consult their parents for their own reference.


    Don''t underestimate the fact that children consult their parents. Although children do not necessarily follow their parents'' advice, as long as they ask for advice, they will certainly consider their parents'' advice carefully.


    As parents, they all want their children to have a happy marriage. What''s more, their parents'' age and social experience are placed there. In most cases, their opinions are pertinent and beneficial to their children.


    On the contrary, the more parents interfere in their children''s emotional problems or mate selection, the more rebellious their children will be. As a result, their children will do extreme things in their emotional problems. The more their parents disagree, the more their children will be with each other.


    The marriage that is not blessed by parents is not happy. This is not just saying. In most cases, the marriage that is blessed by parents is happy.


    Although there is also the opposite situation, that is, parents do not bless, do not agree with two people together, but after two people together, they have a happy life, but in terms of statistical probability, this situation is always in the minority.


    Modern marriage and emotional drama, often parents do not agree, but two people are very happy together. However, the purpose of TV drama is to create contradictions and highlight dramatization, so it is such a plot setting, to put it bluntly, it is to win the audience''s attention.


    In some TV dramas, there are contradictions between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, or between daughter-in-law and father-in-law, or between son-in-law and mother-in-law. In fact, it''s very easy to avoid such things. If we leave separate living space for each other, we can perfectly solve them without interference.


    We live in this world, the vast majority of people, are ordinary people, will have a common voice, be blessed by their parents marriage, self-reliance after marriage, do not live with both parents, do this, marriage life will be generally happy and sweet, marriage is not terrible, terrible people''s understanding of marriage is not enough.


    If you can understand these before marriage, you will be happy all your life!


    Before six o''clock, mother Lin came and knocked on the door to let Lin Rong and Chen Hui have dinner.


    After washing hands with Chen Hui, Lin Rong goes to the restaurant.


    Lin Rong''s restaurant is not big, and the dining table is not big. However, on this small dining table, there is a table full of dishes, which can be described as frying, stewing and stewing.


    "It''s just the four of us, isn''t that exaggerated?" Looking at the dishes on the table, Chen Hui said, "aunt, I can''t eat so much."


    "When you come to our house for the first time, you have saved Rongrong before. Of course, you should be more grand." Mother Lin said with a smile, taking off her apron and letting Chen Hui sit down.


    Father Lin took out a bottle of Baijiu from the wine cabinet and said, "drink with me!"


    Lin''s father agreed with Chen Hui, and he took two glasses, poured two full glasses of wine, and a bottle of Baijiu, and went half of it.


    Chen Hui didn''t say anything, after he took the seat, he took the Baijiu what his father handed over.


    Between men, no matter what the relationship is, it''s very simple to try to close the relationship. After two glasses of wine, there will be more words, which can quickly close the relationship between two men.


    To put it bluntly, wine culture is not all dross, but also useful.


    Any culture that can survive for a long time is always justified and has its merits. What people really need to do is to go to its dross and extract its essence instead of killing it with a stick.


    The dining table is rectangular. Lin Rong and his mother sit opposite each other. Chen Hui and his father sit opposite each other. The four of them sit on all sides of the dining table.


    Mother Lin warmly greets Chen Hui to eat and drink, and gives him food. It seems that she really treats Chen Hui as her son-in-law.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, father Lin said to mother Lin, "make a cup of tea!"


    Mother Lin nodded, took out the tea set, made the tea, and gave them three cups.


    Father Lin touched Chen Hui''s glass again. After a sip of wine, he looked at Lin Rong and Chen Hui, and then said, "because of the last case, I negotiated with Zhou qiuchu''s leaders about your affairs!"


    At this point, a bottle of Baijiu has already bottomed out. Chen Hui and Lin Lin almost drank half a kilogram of Baijiu.


    Chen Hui knew that father Lin was going to start talking to himself. He nodded and said nothing more.


    After Lin''s father said this, he took a look at Lin''s mother, and then continued: "Zhou qiuchu, it''s clear that he belongs to the national security department, and his authority is larger than mine. However, Zhou qiuchu''s department is very special, dealing with some unnatural phenomena, so their authority is particularly large. Of course, there are also constraints, Only in the face of unnatural events, their authority will be particularly large! "


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "yes, it''s like this!"


    Lin''s mother and Lin Rong obviously did not know about it. They couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Lin Rong asked, "what is an unnatural phenomenon?"


    "It''s something ordinary people can''t do." Seeing Lin''s father looking at him, Chen Hui explained, "it can also be said that it''s against the principles of science!"


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Rong couldn''t materialize the unnatural phenomenon in her mind. She could not help frowning and said, "the powers in the novel, cultivation?"


    Lin Rong''s words are just casual questions, because she has never seen the so-called unnatural phenomena, and does not know what the unnatural phenomena are. However, she has read the power novels, the fantasy novels, and many fantasy dramas. She thinks of these in her mind, so she just asks them casually.


    Who knows, Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong, then at father Lin, and finally at mother Lin. he didn''t say anything but nodded silently.


    Seeing Chen Hui nodding, Lin Rong widened her eyes and looked at Chen Hui with an incredible look on her face.


    Chen Hui nodded to Lin Rong again, indicating that she was right. He really nodded!


    "No?" Lin Rong Wu didn''t believe it and said, "don''t scare me!"


    Chen Hui wants to make it clear to Lin Rong, but father Lin waves his hand at this time to stop Chen Hui from speaking out.

 Chapter 584

    Obviously, father Lin''s action confirms Chen Hui''s previous speculation. When Chen Hui was in Lin Rong''s room, he had already said his speculation. In terms of father Lin''s level, it is very likely that he would not let Chen Hui tell what he didn''t know.


    This is the case now. Chen Hui nodded his head to the extreme about Lin Rong''s unintentional problem of concreting unnatural phenomena. If he explained it in detail in the following, it would be beyond the scope that father Lin should know.


    After father Lin stops Chen Hui, Chen Hui looks at father Lin.


    "I want to know what kind of role you play when Zhou qiuchu comes to you and leads her leaders to negotiate with me about your affairs?" Father Lin asked in a deep voice.


    Compared with Lin Rong''s problem, father Lin''s problem is more acute and can be said to hit the nail on the head.


    However, Chen Hui can answer this question, and father Lin can also know it. However, Chen Hui''s answer requires certain skills, because father Lin has prevented him from answering Lin Rong''s question, which means that Chen Hui can''t speak too thoroughly, because father Lin doesn''t want to hear it because it is beyond the scope that father Lin should know.


    "I''m just an ordinary person." Chen Hui pondered for a while and said this first.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, father Lin frowned in doubt, because if Chen Hui is an ordinary person, Zhou qiuchu should not find him.


    "I would say that because at present, there are no indicators that are different from ordinary people in my examination." Chen Hui explained.


    Father Lin nodded and said, "do you mean Zhou qiuchu has checked you?"


    "It''s still going on. So far, there''s nothing different from ordinary people." "I''ve always been an ordinary person since I was a child," Chen said. "There''s no unnatural phenomenon in me."


    "How can Zhou qiuchu find you?" Asked father Lin.


    "In fact, it''s not just Zhou qiuchu who came to me." Chen Hui said: "the current situation is very strange. No unnatural phenomenon can happen in the place where I am an ordinary person. This is the reason why Zhou qiuchu and the other side want to find the truth."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, father Lin quietly closed his eyes and thought about Chen Hui''s words in his heart.


    Chen Hui''s remarks can be described as a huge amount of information.


    After a while, father Lin opened his eyes, nodded to Chen Hui and said, "I understand!"


    Obviously, at father Lin''s level, if you can know that Zhou qiuchu''s department is specialized in dealing with unnatural phenomena and events, you will be able to understand what Chen Hui said about this huge amount of information, and you will understand what''s going on.


    "You''re not in any danger?" Father Lin asked this question.


    If father Lin can ask this question, it shows that father Lin really wants to understand Chen Hui''s situation thoroughly, and what''s going on.


    Chen Hui had no choice but to smile and said: "fortunately, I knew these things a little earlier. So, under my operation, I stood between Zhou qiuchu and the other side, and did not favor any side. The result is that they have reached an agreement now, and I am in a safe position."


    Chen Hui and Lin''s father''s words, Lin Rong and Lin''s mother can''t get in at all. They just listen quietly. However, Lin''s mother is obviously more than Lin Rong can think of. It can be seen from the thoughtful expression on Lin''s mother''s face. Moreover, Lin Rong''s listening is somewhat misty.


    "What? Don''t you believe in the state? " Father Lin raised his eyebrows and asked, since he had already figured out what Chen Hui had said before, he would naturally be able to figure out what Chen Hui meant by standing in the middle.


    Chen Hui looked at father Lin calmly and said, "to tell you the truth, I can''t easily believe either side, because I choose to stand in line. No matter which side I stand on, it will lead to the other side trying to kill me recklessly. I just live without danger, and I don''t have any other ideas!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, father Lin was silent again. He thought about Chen Hui''s words carefully in his heart and thought in another place.


    After a long time, father Lin had a helpless look on his face and said, "it''s hard for you!"


    Father Lin''s ability to say this shows that he has been able to understand Chen Hui''s situation at that time, and he can understand Chen Hui''s way of operating in this way and standing between the two sides.


    "It''s not hard. It''s not hard." Chen Hui chuckled and said, "mole ants still live secretly, not to mention I''m a living man? It''s just for the sake of my own life. I''m selfish, too. "


    "You''re good." With a look of appreciation, father Lin looked at Chen Hui and said, "however, I still hope you can stand on the side of the country."


    "In fact, as far as I get along with Zhou qiuchu and the other side, it''s quite pleasant." Chen Hui said with a smile: "I don''t think much about the great interests of the country, but since I can get along with each other happily, my idea now is actually to resolve the contradictions between them, because anyway, they are always a family! No matter what ability Zhou qiuchu has on one side or on the other side, it''s human first! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, father Lin looked at Chen Hui with a strange look. After a long time, father Lin said, "your idea is not selfish at all, and it''s big enough to surpass what I said. It''s good to stand on Zhou qiuchu''s side, but I think it''s not so simple. I''m afraid it will be very difficult."


    "It''s hard not to be afraid, it''s afraid that no one will do it!" Chen Hui replied: "that''s the really terrible thing, because the contradiction between the two sides will become deeper and deeper. Now I happen to have such an opportunity to stand in the middle. I think I should do it, even if I can''t, I should try my best to do it."


    "I really look down on you." Father Lin said with a smile, "your words really impress me!"


    "Uncle, I''m serious." Chen Hui said: "I am also forced by helplessness."


    "No matter whether you are forced to do it or not, no matter what you are thinking about, it is selfless for you to do so." Father Lin said with a smile.


    At this time, Lin Rong said discontentedly, "you two have a good talk. My mother and I are at a loss."


    Lin''s mother smiles and says nothing, but turns her head and looks at Lin''s father with a look of inquiry in her eyes.

 Chapter 585

    Father Lin obviously understands the meaning of mother Lin''s eyes. The so-called "heart has a touch" is just like that. After so many years of marriage, with one look, each other can know each other''s meaning.


    Although Chen Hui saw the look of inquiry in mother Lin''s eyes, he didn''t know what mother Lin was asking father Lin.


    Lin''s father gave his mother a smile. He didn''t say anything special, and he didn''t know what it meant.


    However, after seeing father Lin''s smile, mother Lin''s look disappeared.


    It is conceivable that father Lin''s smile is an answer to mother Lin''s question. However, only the two of them can understand what this answer means.


    "That''s the end of the subject." Father Lin said at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded silently. Father Lin already knew what he wanted to know, and the topic should be over.


    Although it''s very obscure, father Colin''s level is there, you can imagine what''s going on.


    "I have already read your information." Father Lin said, "when you helped the police undercover, your information was sent to my desk."


    Chen Hui nodded again, which is a normal thing. After all, Chen Hui is an undercover. Cai Qin is the drug dealer''s side. Father Lin is actually the commander in chief of the whole case. It''s just that he doesn''t have the title of commander in chief. It''s a national sensation. Without father Lin''s order, it''s impossible to coordinate the use of police in many places at the same time. Chen Hui''s undercover information, It will be sent to father Lin''s desk.


    "What are you doing in Tianjing this time?" Father Lin looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "My master was killed. I''m here to track down the murderer." Chen Hui said in silence.


    "What''s the matter?" Father Lin immediately asked.


    Chen Hui said the story of his master''s death, including his life experience, without any concealment.


    Only at this time did the Lin Rong family know that Chen Hui was Ye Qin''s son.


    "I didn''t expect you to be an invisible rich man!" After hearing this, Lin Rong looked at Chen Hui and said.


    "I have no interest in the property of the Ye group." Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said, "I won''t change my surname to Ye either. I''ve only been surnamed Chen all my life. Ye Qin and I are only related by physiological blood. Apart from that, there''s nothing else to say."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, father Lin and mother Lin looked at each other again. They both saw a look of appreciation from each other''s eyes.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui is Ye Qin''s son. As long as he recognizes his father, Ye''s group must have his share, which is an astronomical wealth. However, Chen Hui does not intend to do so. This can only show that Chen Hui chooses the latter between money, wealth and emotion, or that Chen Hui is a person who values emotion.


    "Don''t mess around!" Father Lin looked at Chen Hui and said, "there are laws for everything. You are not a law enforcer."


    "I have already told brother Zhang. Brother Zhang has informed Zhao Lang!" Looking at her father, Lin Rong said, "team Zhao has taken over the case."


    Father Lin nodded with satisfaction and asked, "have you met Zhao Lang?"


    "We''ve met, and we''ve made plans." Chen Hui nodded and said, "the enemy is dark and I am clear. Now I stand up and hope I can lead the snake out of the hole!"


    "Believe us, the police, we will not let go of any bad people." Father Lin asked again.


    "Of course I do." Chen Hui smiles and says, "otherwise, I won''t meet team Zhao."


    Chen Hui is telling the truth. He believes that the police will not let go of any bad person. However, in this matter, Chen Hui hopes to solve it quickly. Therefore, Chen Hui will still do some necessary small means.


    Fortunately, Chen Hui and Zhao Lang, as well as Zhang Jie, have discussed the small means. Zhao Lang and Zhang Jie will not tell anyone, let alone report to the superior. Since father Lin is in a high position, he will not interfere in his handling of cases.


    "One more piece of advice, do you want to listen?" Father Lin asked after pondering for a while.


    "Please, uncle." Chen Hui said immediately, putting on an appearance of being all ears.


    "It''s the best thing you can do. If it really doesn''t work, when you need to make a choice, I hope you stand on the side of the country." Father Lin zhengse said: "a country has a home!"


    "I will." Chen Hui also nodded and agreed.


    "It doesn''t have to happen, but you have to be prepared." Father Lin nodded with satisfaction and said, "let''s talk about you and Rongrong again."


    After Lin''s father said this, he took a look at his mother. Then he looked at Chen Hui and Lin Rong and said, "we parents don''t object to your two contacts. It''s just that from your current situation, no one can guarantee what will happen to you in the future. Maybe there will be something different from ordinary people in your physical examination. I hope you won''t hurt Rongrong at that time, Before all the dust is settled, don''t hurt Rongrong


    "Dad..." said Lin Rong dissatisfied.


    Before Lin Rong''s words were spoken, Chen Hui interrupted him. Chen Hui patted Lin Rong''s hand and said to his father, "I understand what my uncle means. That''s what I want to say. I told Lin Rong before that my uncle might not agree with us. That''s the reason. I just didn''t expect that his attitude would be like this!"


    Father Lin sighed and said: "what you said to me is not in the scope I should know at present, but it doesn''t mean that it will be in the scope I shouldn''t know in the future. At that time, we will certainly have more opportunities to deal with each other, but I don''t know what the specific situation will be! Your future is full of variables


    "Don''t worry, uncle." Chen Hui looked at his father and said, "I know my own situation. Once there are variables, I know what kind of decision to make. I won''t hurt Lin Rong!"


    "OK, we''ve already talked about what we should talk about. Most importantly, you know our attitude." At this time, father Lin stood up and said, "let''s go out for a walk and give you two young people some space to be alone."


    Mother Lin stood up with a smile and went out for a walk with father Lin.


    After her parents left, Lin Rong looked at Chen Hui and asked, "what do you mean by your best words?"


    "You have already thought of it. Why ask again?" Chen Hui said with a smile.

 Chapter 586

    Chen Hui''s last words obviously mean that if his body finds anything different from ordinary people, he will choose to cut off contact with Lin Rong. Even if he can''t cut off contact, he will keep a distance from Lin Rong, because by that time, Chen Hui may not be an ordinary person.


    Naturally, Lin Rong also wanted to understand this point before he asked this question.


    Chen Hui''s rhetorical question only gives Lin Rong a definite answer again.


    Lin Rong looks at Chen Hui with a dissatisfied look. She just stares at Chen Hui without saying a word.


    "I can''t make myself clear to you." Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said, "if that happens, my future will be full of variables! This is obviously not what I want, but if it does appear, I always have to face it! "


    "I''ll face it with you!" Lin Rong said without hesitation.


    Chen Hui smiles, reaches out his hand, and touches Lin Rong''s bluster, saying nothing more.


    At this time, father Lin and mother Lin really went out for a walk. They didn''t go out of the community, just strolled in the community.


    The greening of this community is quite good, and the greening area is quite large. In Tianjing, where every inch of land and every inch of money is spent, there are not many communities with such a large area of greening.


    At dinner, mother Lin hardly said anything. In fact, when Chen Hui came to the Lin family, mother Lin didn''t say a few words or ask anything.


    However, it doesn''t mean that mother Lin doesn''t know anything. Father Lin has asked in enough detail. Chen Hui has also answered father Lin''s questions. What mother Lin can think of at this time is not much less than father Lin.


    "Since he may have variables in the future, how can you agree with him to associate with Rongrong?" Mother Lin took father Lin''s arm and asked as she walked.


    Father Lin sighed silently and said, "what''s your baby daughter''s mind? Can''t you be a mother?"


    Hearing Lin''s father''s words, Lin''s mother laughed and said, "this girl has been a boy since she was a child. It''s rare to fall in love with a boy! From childhood to adulthood, all the men around her are treated as brothers by her. Our precious daughter is devoted to Chen Hui! "


    "As far as our baby daughter is concerned about Chen Hui, most of the reasons have to be taken up." With a bitter smile, father Lin said, "if we don''t agree, Rong Rong''s bad temper will come up, and he may do something out of the ordinary."


    "That''s true." Mother Lin nodded and said.


    Father Lin said: "today, I talked with Chen Hui a lot. I''ve seen his personal information. The young man is still very good, but his future is unpredictable and full of variables."


    "You wake him up, didn''t he agree?" Mother Lin asked at this time.


    "Yes, that''s why I said, good boy." Father Lin said with a smile: "there is another reason, I did not tell you."


    "Why?" Mother Lin asked immediately.


    "I agree with them, things are still within my control." Father Lin stopped, looked at mother Lin and said, "even if it''s not controllable now, it will be controllable in the future."


    Hearing this, mother Lin widened her eyes and asked, "do you mean..."


    Father Lin nodded and said softly, "yes, last time, because of Chen Hui, I negotiated with the leader of Zhou qiuchu''s department. He reached an agreement with me about Chen Hui on the phone, and then he asked me to meet him alone!"


    "What are you talking about?" Mother Lin asked.


    "I''ll go further." Father Lin said with a smile: "however, when I go further, I will leave the police system. Normally, I have enough position now. It''s time to raise my rank, but I haven''t been raised. I was still wondering. After meeting with him, I knew that he was going to quit. The above meaning is to let me take over his job!"


    Mother Lin nodded and said, "the nature and content of work have changed."


    "Not only that!" Father Lin said in a deep voice: "there will be changes in the position and level. At that time, it will be the opposite. The level will go up, but the position will come down! In other words, this position is hidden in the mouth of national security! "


    "Why are you transferred to take over this stall?" Mother Lin frowned and said, "don''t they have a suitable person in their department?"


    "You said it Father Lin sighed and said, "that department has suffered heavy losses before. As for what kind of heavy losses it is, I can''t know until I take over. However, because of this reason, there was a fault during this period. It''s only after so many years of hiding its light that this department has come to this point again. Its focus is different from that of ordinary departments, Basically, all of them are combat talents. In fact, there is only one person in management! "


    "Next, you''re the man?" Mother Lin asked in a deep voice.


    Father Lin nodded and said nothing more.


    "It''s not a good job." Mother Lin sighed and said.


    "This position requires absolute loyalty!" Father Lin said: "I think this is also the reason why I will be chosen. I have been thinking about it all the time before. When I really want to talk to me and let me take over this department, do I want to take over or not? Now, I don''t have to think too much about it. For my daughter''s sake, it is still within my control, so I have to take over!"


    Hearing his father''s words, his mother laughed bitterly.


    "Everything is the same. Most of my life, I have devoted myself to my country. I owe too much to you Father Lin looked at mother Lin and said, "in the end, I can''t owe my daughter too much. In that case, I really can''t close my eyes!"


    It''s just another way of saying that you can''t close your eyes.


    Hearing his father''s words, his mother glared at him and said, "don''t say such things!"


    After Lin''s mother said this, she saw Lin Rong and Chen Hui go out of the house. They walked towards the outside of the community. It seems that Lin Rong sent Chen Hui away.


    "You don''t owe us anything." With these words, mother Lin motioned for Lin Rong and Chen Hui and said, "do you want to say hello to the case of his master being killed, and put some pressure on him?"


    "No, Rongrong will definitely focus on this case." Father Lin said with a smile: "with her, Zhao Lang must be under pressure. Besides, do you really think Chen Hui doesn''t do anything? This case, unless the other party no longer shows up, as long as Chen Hui can lead the snake out of the hole, it will be a one pot one pot one pot. He can deal with the other party in Zhou qiuchu''s Department, and make things become the result he wants. Isn''t it so simple? "

 Chapter 587

    In fact, what father Lin said to mother Lin was right, because the next day, Lin Rong went directly to Zhao Lang''s criminal police team.


    No one knows Lin Rong''s identity in Nanjiang. The only one who knows Lin Rong''s identity is Zhang Hongwei. He will never tell Lin Rong''s identity.


    But it''s different in Tianjing. The police on the ground in Tianjing don''t know about Lin Rong?


    In particular, the reason why Lin Rong was transferred from Tianjing was that he kicked the suspect''s balls!


    This incident caused a sensation within the whole police system. Of course, to the outside world, it was suppressed.


    Before Lin Rong was transferred from Tianjing to Nanjiang, she was a criminal policeman in Tianjing, but her criminal police team was not with Zhao Lang.


    Zhao Lang only knows about Lin Rong, and has never met Lin Rong.


    Lin Rong has been in Nanjiang for a long time, especially with Chen Hui. Chen Hui often reminds her how to do things. This time she came to Zhao Lang, but she didn''t make any rash. Instead, she called Zhang Jie and asked Zhang Jie to inform Zhao Lang that she wanted to come to Zhao Lang.


    Zhang Jie knows Lin Rong well enough. After calling Zhao Lang, he tells Zhao Lang that he will go there immediately.


    However, Zhang Jie was in a hurry. When he went there, he still saw Zhao Lang in tears and laughter.


    As soon as Lin Rong arrives at Zhao Lang''s office, he immediately salutes and reports to Zhao Lang to take part in the case of master Chen Hui''s murder!


    Zhao Lang''s eyes widened and his face looked unbelievable. After seeing Lin Rong''s serious look, Zhao Lang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It was at this time that Zhang Jie arrived.


    "Hey, put it down. What''s this for?" Zhang Jie went to Lin Rong, pulled down her saluting hand and said, "it''s not your first day as a policeman. Where did you report?"


    "I want to take part in Chen Hui''s case!" Lin Rong said immediately.


    Zhao Lang said: "Officer Lin, you can''t report to me. I haven''t received the notice that you want to report here. Do you have a transfer order?"


    "All right, all right!" Zhang Jie said quickly, "sit down and talk."


    With these words, Zhang Jie closed the door of his office and said, "did you take Chen Hui home last night?"


    Hearing what Zhang Jie said, Zhao Lang couldn''t help looking at Zhang Jie.


    Lin Rong nodded and said, "yes, my parents are not against our association."


    Well, there''s nothing to say. It''s basically half the rhythm of a son-in-law to be.


    Zhao Lang shook his head helplessly and said, "Officer Lin..."


    "Just call her Lin Rong!" After Zhang Jie said this to Zhao Lang, he looked at Lin Rong and said, "your father called me early this morning. Let me watch you. Fortunately, I don''t have to go out of the field during this period of time. Otherwise, I really don''t have time to watch you. Don''t mix with Chen Hui''s case! There will be no problem if team Zhao handles this case! "


    "I went back to Tianjing this time and reported master Chen Hui''s case to Liang Bureau. Liang Bureau agreed that I would return to Nanjiang after the case was over." Lin Rong said: "anyway, I''ll stay at home and I''ll be fine. Let me handle the case together."


    "Then you don''t have to report!" Zhao Lang said with a smile: "if you report with me, we have to do business. You go back and ask your father to transfer orders. I will accept you immediately and arrange for you to participate in Chen Hui''s case."


    "Lao Zhao, let her follow you." Zhang Jie said at this time: "share it for me. You know, I don''t know when I will be out of the field. Let her stay by your side and participate in Chen Hui''s case. You can watch her for me!"


    "Yes, but we have a deal!" Zhao Lang agreed, but looked at Lin Rong and said, "this case, Chen Hui and I, as well as Lao Zhang, have already made a plan. No matter what you see, you just don''t see it!"


    Hearing Zhao Lang''s words, Lin Rong frowned.


    Zhang Jie secretly winked at Zhao Lang and said, "Lao Zhao is right. You are from Nanjiang. You have no right to handle the case here. You can participate in the case, but you can''t participate in the action. Lao Zhao means that, right, Lao Zhao?"


    Zhao Lang doesn''t understand. Even though he and Chen Hui, as well as Zhang Jie have worked out the plan, some of the small moves still can''t let Lin Rong know!


    "Of course, what else does it mean?" Zhao Lang said immediately.


    Hearing that, Lin Rong no longer doubted anything, but said, "I don''t know the details of the case yet. Can team Zhao let me have a look at the file?"


    There is nothing wrong with this. The files are placed on Zhao Lang''s desk. Zhao Lang immediately hands them to Lin Rong.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the files at this time are not real files, because there are many clues provided by Chen Hui. The only thing that can be called the case is the kidnapping case Su Xiaoya encountered.


    As for the jade pendant and Chen Hui''s identity, these are only clues.


    During the process of handling a case, it is possible for the files to be combined in this way, because it is conducive to solving the case. After solving the case, the files will give a brief explanation of the clues, leaving only the specific facts of the case on file.


    Seeing the case because Su Xiaoya had a strange car accident, Lin Rong frowned and asked, "how did he get mixed up with Su Xiaoya?"


    Zhao Lang couldn''t answer this question. He couldn''t help looking at Zhang Jie.


    Zhang Jie immediately said: "the key is the jade pendant. Chen Hui doesn''t have a good way to expose it, so he finds Su Xiaoya. Su Xiaoya makes an advertisement for her. In the advertisement, Su Xiaoya wears the jade pendant, which attracts Ye Qin''s attention. After seeing the jade pendant, ye Qin immediately gets in touch with Su Xiaoya!"


    After a pause, Zhang Jie said, "as for how Chen Hui met Su Xiaoya, I don''t know."


    "I know." Lin Rong nodded and said, "when Su Xiaoya went to Nanjiang for filming, she was robbed by a third tier actor. Chen Hui taught the actor a lesson."


    "Oh, so it is." Zhang Jie said with a sudden look on his face.


    "It seems that he has a deep friendship with Su Xiaoya?" Lin Rong side to see the case and clues, said: "another day to ask him."


    Lin Rong''s words, Zhao Lang and Zhang Jie will not interface, two people very wise choice shut up.


    "By the way, since you are ready to lead the snake out of the cave, how many people have Chen Hui arranged to protect him?" Lin Rong asked again.


    "None of them." Zhao Lang replied.


    "What?" Hearing Zhao Lang''s reply, Lin Rong raised her head and asked in dismay, "did you send someone to protect Chen Hui?"

 Chapter 588

    There is no doubt that, under normal circumstances, to adopt such a scheme of luring the snake out of the hole, as a bait, the police must protect them.


    It''s not surprising that Lin Rong will be surprised that no one is protecting Chen Hui.


    Zhang Jie immediately said: "it''s not that we don''t send people to protect Chen Hui, but the idea of protecting him is denied by Chen Hui, because Chen Hui is worried about showing his feet."


    Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Lin Rong nodded thoughtfully. Instead of saying anything more, she went on to see the case file.


    After looking at it for a few seconds, Lin Rong looked up again and said, "even if you don''t protect him, at least put a locator on him?"


    "You can discuss this with Chen Hui yourself." Zhang Jie said with a smile: "however, I don''t think you need to worry about Chen Hui at all. You don''t know his skill!"


    Zhang Jie''s words did not reassure Lin Rong. Lin Rong made a phone call to Chen Hui. On the phone, he said that he wanted to install a locator on Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui immediately rejected Lin Rong''s idea, and told him not to contact him in recent days, so as not to show his feet.


    Lin Rong some depressed hung up the phone, Zhang Jie asked with a smile: "what did he say?"


    "Don''t talk about the locator. He won''t let me contact him." Lin Rong did not have the good spirit to say: "said is afraid to expose the horse''s feet."


    "What Chen Hui did is right." Zhao Lang said at this time: "in this case, only me, Lao Zhang, and the team members who followed me to the police that day know that the level of confidentiality is very high. Even the traffic police who were involved in the traffic accident have already said hello and asked them to sign a confidentiality agreement. If they show up, all their previous achievements will be wasted."


    "It seems that we can only wait here." Lin Rong sighed and said, "Chen Hui is the same, waiting all the time!"


    Lin Rong is right. Chen Hui has no other choice but to wait.


    Even today, Chen Hui didn''t stay at Su Xiaoya''s house all day. Instead, he drove around and showed up at various shops in Tianjing from time to time.


    Naturally, Chen Hui did so in order to draw the snake out of the hole.


    However, this poisonous snake seems to be very calm. It doesn''t mean to attack Chen Hui at all. When Chen Hui is wandering around Tianjing, he doesn''t find any suspicious people.


    Chen Hui turns around in Tianjing, driving Su Xiaoya''s car. When Su Xiaoya puts on the jade pendant, the accident happened. The other party must think that Su Xiaoya has something to do with Chen Hui.


    Now that Chen Hui has come forward, he will not have any problems in driving Su Xiaoya''s car and will not arouse any suspicion from the other party.


    There is no need to worry about Su Xiaoya''s safety, because she is almost under house arrest. She just stays at home and doesn''t go anywhere. The property management of the community where Su Xiaoya lives is very responsible and safe. In addition, there are bodyguards to protect her, so there will be no accident at all.


    Just when Chen Hui was wandering around and doing nothing, Deng Wanning was very busy, which formed a sharp contrast with Chen Hui''s leisure.


    At this time, Deng Wanning was in the suburb of Tianjing. There was a deep corridor between the two facades along the street. Deng Wanning was walking on this corridor at this time. She was walking with a fat middle-aged man.


    The fat middle-aged man, with a look of tenderness on his face, said: "my business here is very good. If I''m not in a hurry to use money, I won''t transfer it at all."


    "Come on, don''t do that." Deng Wanning said impatiently, "take me to see the environment first. If I''m satisfied, money is not a problem."


    "Just ahead." The middle-aged man no longer talks nonsense, pointing to the light box sign in front of him.


    This is a private restaurant. It''s called fat man''s private food. There is a light box on the wall at the door, on which the words fat man''s private food are written.


    Deng Wanning followed the middle-aged fat man and turned into the private restaurant. The decoration inside was very good, not only very new, but also very natural.


    At this time, there are other staff in the private restaurant, cooks, waiters, all standing at the bar after entering the door.


    If the boss wants to cash out this private restaurant, whether they can still work here depends on the attitude of the new boss, so they will wait here.


    The middle-aged fat man took Deng Wanning around. Deng Wanning was very satisfied with the private restaurant, nodded and said, "yes, I''m very satisfied."


    "Then they..." the middle-aged fat man and Deng Wanning have already returned to the bar. The fat man pointed to one of his staff and said, "boss Deng, they are all quick at work and the chef is very special. Why don''t you leave them behind?"


    "Not one." Deng Wanning immediately said, "I''ll take care of your store. You have to solve all the problems of the employees."


    Deng Wanning said, took out a checkbook from her bag, wrote a check according to the amount the fat man wanted, and said, "this is your transfer fee, your salary. Go to your boss for it."


    Deng Wanning said the following words to the staff of the private restaurant.


    The middle-aged fat man took the checkbook, looked at the amount, and then said to his employees, "go with me to the bank, and we''ll settle our salary in the bank."


    The boss has said that. They are employees. What else can they say? They all take off their work clothes and follow the middle-aged fat man out.


    After the middle-aged fat man left, Deng Wanning was the only one left in the private restaurant. First, she closed the door, then took out her mobile phone and made a phone call.


    The phone was soon put through, and a low voice came from a man. The man asked in a deep voice, "is there a suitable place?"


    "I''ve set up a shop in the suburbs. There are few people nearby. It seems that the shops next to me can''t run any more and close down for a long time." Deng Wanning immediately said, "come and have a look, and then start to prepare the layout."


    Deng Wanning''s words are not interrogative but imperative.


    The man on the other side of the phone immediately said, "send the address, I''ll be there in a hurry."


    After Deng Wanning hung up, she immediately sent her location information to the man on the other side of the phone.


    About an hour later, the man on the other side of the phone drove to the neighborhood. After stopping the car, the man pushed the door to get off the car and walked along the deep alley.


    While walking, the man''s eyes while around inspection, and then micro can''t check the nod.

 Chapter 589

    From the nod of the man, it is obvious that he is very satisfied with the surrounding environment.


    Soon, the man went to the door of the fat man''s private restaurant and knocked on the closed door.


    Deng Wanning immediately opened the door from inside. The man flashed into the fat man''s private restaurant and closed the door.


    There are several tables on one side of the bar. The table is not big. It is only for four people. It is specially used for dining within four guests.


    There are also private rooms, which are all big round tables.


    The man was wearing a hat and couldn''t see his face clearly. It was only at this time that he took off his hat and put it on the table.


    This guy is bald. Judging from the smoothness of his head, he should be bald and lose his hair, instead of the special bald. This guy''s age is not very old, probably about 40 years old. If it wasn''t for his bald head, he definitely belongs to the kind of ordinary people who won''t take another look in the crowd.


    "How did it take so long?" Deng Wanning said with some dissatisfaction.


    Bareheaded smile, said: "it is not now start, urgent what?"


    Deng Wanning was obviously dissatisfied with the bald words, and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? I don''t speak well now? "


    "I didn''t say it''s hard to use it!" Bareheaded a pair of extremely lazy appearance, lazily leaning on the back of the card seat, said: "I''m not here? If your words don''t work, how can I come here? "


    After a pause, the bald man said with a smile: "however, your words are going to be hard to use. When this thing is finished, we will be clear! At that time, you honestly give me the video! "


    "When will it be finished, it will be the end of the whole thing, and the video will be given to you!" Deng Wanning said coldly: "the root of this matter, but more than 20 years ago, it was you who didn''t deal with it thoroughly that led to this situation!"


    Hearing Deng Wanning''s words, the smile on her bald face disappeared. Instead, she looked sinister and said, "it''s only because I was too young. I should have thought that a woman like you could do everything. However, you and I are always grasshoppers on a rope. You should remember carefully. Besides, there are lives in my hands, I''m sure I''ll kill you before the police catch me! "


    "Isn''t that where we restrict each other?" Deng Wanning was not afraid of the threat of bald head at all, and said: "don''t forget, I have been giving you money for the past 20 years, and there are not a few! In the past 20 years, how dare you say you have been investigating? How much of this sum of money have you spent on extravagance? "


    "I''ve been investigating for 20 years, of course. Otherwise, how can I find the Taoist temple on ZuLong mountain?" Bareheaded sneer said: "buy murder, but also video, you are the only one!"


    It turns out that more than 20 years ago, Deng Wanning bought a murderer and killed a man with a bald head. However, Deng Wanning had an extra heart. She recorded a video when she was trading with a bald head. Since she wanted to make a video, she was sure that she would take money to kill a man with a bald head.


    When bald head killed Chen Hui''s mother, he didn''t kill Chen Hui. He thought he could do the job. Unexpectedly, Deng Wanning gave him a video to watch.


    After seeing it, Deng Wanning was shocked. She immediately explained to her that the video was just a copy. She had entrusted the original to her friend. As long as she died, the video would be taken by the police. At that time, the bald head would be finished.


    Bald head was just a street thug in those days. He was so poor that he took over the business of taking money to kill people. He was so scared by Deng Wanning that he didn''t have enough social experience. Now he has no idea.


    Deng Wanning immediately put forward the conditions, trace the whereabouts of the child, all costs, she will bear.


    Deng Wanning''s method, which is used to describe a good person, is called the combination of grace and power. It is used to describe that Deng Wanning slaps a sweet date with her bare head.


    Tracing the whereabouts of that child, that is, Chen Hui, has been going on since then and has continued to this day.


    However, Deng Wanning is not wrong. In the past 20 years, the money she has given to bald people can be described by astronomical figures. A large part of it has been wasted by bald people.


    At the beginning, bald head took the money and did his best to find Chen Hui''s whereabouts. However, he couldn''t find any clues for a long time and was able to perfunctorily deal with Deng Wanning. After the situation appeared, bald head really began to take Deng Wanning''s money and began to indulge in extravagance.


    The result of drinking and drinking is to make some friends. After a long period of decadence, bareheaded people realize that they have a life in their hands and can no longer live a normal life.


    So, bareheaded started his own plan, how he got on this road, and drew in people with the same background.


    From that time on, the money that bald head got from Deng Wanning was no longer extravagant, but used to pull people into the gang. At the same time, bald head once again began to do his best to find the child''s next path, until he got a clue and found zulongshan.


    The development over the years has led to the emergence of a result, that is, bald now is not a person, but a gang.


    Bareheaded gangs are very famous in Tianjing underground world. They only do one business, that is to kill people with money!


    Of course, with Deng Wanning''s video as a lesson, bareheaded people no longer pay to meet their own killers. Instead, they contact them through other channels to get a deposit and finish the killing!


    In fact, when he got the clue, bald head sent someone to zulongshan to investigate, but he didn''t have any hope. It''s just that bald head gave an order. The investigation of this matter must be kept secret, and there must be no leakage of any information, which led to the killing of Lingyun Laodao.


    What makes bald head even more unexpected is that this clue has no effect. After the Taoist priest was killed by his subordinates, there was a clue.


    It''s the jade pendant that Su Xiaoya wears!


    This is not the end, and then, Chen Hui stood up on his own!


    Completely determined that that child was Chen Hui!


    At the first moment when the jade pendant appeared, Deng Wanning contacted the bald head, which led to the traffic accident Su Xiaoya encountered.


    They originally intended to kidnap Su Xiaoya and force out the owner of the jade pendant, because Deng Wanning and bareheaded all know that the child was a boy, not a girl!


    It''s just that they are overwhelmed by the change of things, so they change with the change and make the current plan.

 Chapter 590

    In fact, after killing Chen Hui''s mother for several years, bald head tried Deng Wanning once.


    However, as a result of that trial, bald head completely understood one thing. Deng Wanning, a woman, is really a snake in the heart. She is not afraid of death.


    Because bareheaded that time is to kill Deng Wanning as a means to test Deng Wanning.


    If a woman is not afraid, what she says is likely to be true.


    In other words, Deng Wanning may have left behind. As long as she dies, the video will immediately appear in the hands of the police.


    Bald head killed Chen Hui''s mother and destroyed her body. Deng Wanning was responsible for the rest. In short, there was no police to find bald head, and there was no record from the police.


    Bald head knows this point. Therefore, bald head also determines one thing, that is, Deng Wanning''s purpose is very clear, that is, she will be at ease and everything will end only when the mother and son are dead.


    Fortunately, although Deng Wanning is very kind-hearted and not afraid of death, she knows that she is a grasshopper on the same rope with bald head, and she doesn''t force bald head too much.


    What''s more, what Deng Wanning wants to do has not achieved her goal. The child of that year is still missing.


    In this case, the mutual restriction between bald head and Deng Wanning has been formed, and this mutual restriction situation has continued to this day.


    Now, the situation of mutual restriction is coming to an end, because Chen Hui appears. According to the agreement, the bald head killed Chen Hui for Deng Wanning, that is, the child of that year. Even if the two people are in the Qing Dynasty, Deng Wanning no longer needs to give the bald head money, but she needs to return the video of that year to the bald head.


    And bald, it is no longer necessary to listen to Deng Wanning!


    In fact, in addition to investigating the child in that year, Deng Wanning never gave other orders to bald head.


    Chen Hui was the child of that year. Now, when Chen Hui appears, Deng Wanning will naturally give the bald head the order to kill Chen Hui.


    As Deng Wanning said, the root of the matter was more than 20 years ago!


    If Chen Hui, who was still a child, was killed with a bald head, all this would not have happened.


    "In order to achieve my goal, I will not do anything!" Looking at her bald head, Deng Wanning said, "I would have left a video in those years to prevent you from doing things unskillfully."


    Looking at Deng Wanning coldly, she said, "at all costs? True or false? "


    "What do you say?" Deng Wanning said impolitely.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Bareheaded laugh without warning, also don''t know what he is laughing at.


    Deng Wanning looked puzzled, looking at some hysterical bald.


    The bald man touched his bald head and said, "do you know how I lost all my hair? When a person''s mental pressure is too big, really will lose hair! My hair, after you took out the video, kept falling off, so that I became bald. You know, my family has never been bald! "


    "What do you tell me about these irrelevant things?" Deng Wanning said in a cold voice, "is it difficult? Do you still want to compensate me for becoming bald?"


    "After so many years, my mental pressure is gone, but it has planted the seeds of hatred in my heart!" Looking at Deng Wanning with bare head, he said: "I don''t want to revenge you all the time. It''s just that the time has not come!"


    Hearing this, Deng Wanning just sneered. After a while, she said, "what else do you want to say?"


    "I also want to say that now is the time for me to take revenge!" As she spoke, she grabbed Deng Wanning''s collar and pulled her up from the card seat.


    "What do you want to do?" Deng Wanning didn''t have any fear at all, because bald head had already laid hands on her many years ago. At that time, Deng Wanning didn''t have the slightest fear, and bald head didn''t dare to kill her!


    In other words, Deng Wanning thinks she''s going to be bald.


    "I don''t understand how the century of your revenge has come." Deng Wanning added.


    "That child can''t be found in a day, and I can''t get revenge in a day!" Bareheaded grin said: "the child appeared, I revenge time is coming, you want to kill him so strong, so that you said at all costs, now I tell you, I won''t kill him, ha ha ha ha!"


    "Are you crazy?" Deng Wanning glared and said, "did you forget that video?"


    "I didn''t forget!" Bareheaded grin, seems to fall into a crazy like, continue to say: "but, I''m going to die with you, what can you do?"


    Hearing this, Deng Wanning has an incredible look on her face. She always thinks that she will have a bald head. She never thought that bald head would attack her at this time, not to kill her, but not to kill the child!


    "How much do you want?" When Deng Wanning came back to China, she immediately asked.


    "Money? Do you really think I''m short of money? " The bald man laughed and said, "over the years, my life is increasing day by day. Correspondingly, my money is also increasing day by day! Do you really think that''s a lot of money you gave me? "


    Looking at her bald head, Deng Wanning almost hysterically roared, "what do you want? What are you going to do to kill that bastard? "


    "I said I''ll get back at you!" With a grim smile, he grabbed Deng Wanning''s collar hand, instead of her hair, and pressed her head until she knelt down on the ground.


    Bareheaded and empty, he zipped his pants.


    "Yang Zhen, I''m at this age. Wouldn''t it be better for you to find a little girl?" Deng Wanning finally understood what bald head wanted to do. She cried out the name of bald head in panic. It turned out that bald head was called Yang Zhen.


    "It''s just right. I''m at my age, too!" "Raise your head!" he said


    After Deng Wanning knelt down with her bare head, she kept her head down.


    Seeing that Deng Wanning still didn''t look up, bald Yang Zhenshen said in a deep voice: "I only give you one chance to choose. Do you want to kill the wild seed or not?"


    This sentence, as if hit Deng Wanning''s weakness, Deng Wanning slowly raised her head.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Bareheaded unrestrained and arrogant laugh, twenty years of hatred to be released, as if to reach the peak of life!


    A few minutes later, the bald head pulled Deng Wanning''s hair, pulled her up, and then pushed Deng Wanning to the table!


    The shaking Deng Wanning slowly closed her eyes, and the tears of humiliation continued to slip from her face

 Chapter 591

    It wasn''t long before everything was over. Bald Yang Zhen sat on the card seat and lit a cigarette. He looked very relaxed and enjoyed it.


    Although the time is not long, for Deng Wanning, the short time is as long as a century.


    Deng Wanning quietly tidies up her messy clothes and sits down opposite Yang Zhen. However, her eyes are empty, without any expression.


    No woman can keep calm after such drastic changes. Even if Deng Wanning''s psychology is abnormal, she can''t keep calm.


    Especially in Deng Wanning''s view, she is determined to eat bald Yang Zhen. All along, she thinks bald Yang Zhen does not dare to violate her meaning. But now, bald Yang Zhen retaliates on her. This huge contrast has a greater impact on Deng Wanning. Both physically and psychologically, Deng Wanning has suffered a huge impact.


    In other words, Deng Wanning lost her mind at this time.


    Bald Yang Zhen is not worried, so leisurely smoking, looking at Deng Wanning.


    Although he has already revenged, he is not satisfied. He has to wait for Deng Wanning to come back and appreciate her gaffe.


    In the memory of bald Yang Zhen, even if he tried to test Deng Wanning by killing Deng Wanning, Deng Wanning didn''t panic, let alone lose her manners.


    Now, bareheaded Yang Zhen''s revenge on Deng Wanning has made her lose her mind. When she comes back, I''m afraid it will be a gaffe. This is what bareheaded Yang Zhen is waiting for.


    However, bald Yang Zhen soon found that he was wrong again, because Deng Wanning slowly recovered. Her face was calm, and she didn''t have any gaffe at all.


    Deng Wanning said in a voice without any emotion: "you have already revenged on me. Next, it''s time to talk about the plan."


    There is no doubt that seeing this scene, bald Yang Zhen is very disappointed, can be said to be extremely disappointed, but, he did not show it, but nodded, said: "since it is to ask him to come here, naturally there are ways to kill him!"


    "I want to live, I want to torture him slowly!" Deng Wanning said calmly. She didn''t know if it was because of what happened just now that she was angry with Chen Hui.


    Hearing Deng Wanning''s words, bald Yang Zhen nodded without hesitation and said, "it''s easy to do. When your son asks him to come here for dinner, you can put some medicine in the wine or in the dishes, and you can catch him alive without any effort."


    "It''s settled!" With these words, Deng Wanning stood up and said, "it''s up to you. When my son asks him to come for dinner, I''ll let you know in advance."


    With these words, Deng Wanning turned away without hesitation.


    Only bald Yang Zhen was left in the shop. He sat in the same place and didn''t move. I don''t know why. Deng Wanning''s calmness gave bald Yang Zhen a sudden attack in his heart. He felt some fear.


    However, the most important thing is to solve Chen Hui''s problem and get back the video. Only in this way can he be completely free from the manipulation of Deng Wanning.


    There is nothing more important than that!


    Thinking of this, bald Yang Zhen immediately took out his mobile phone and began to make a phone call. After making several calls in a row, bald Yang Zhen began to decorate himself first. The first thing he did was to tear off the camera in the private restaurant.


    In today''s society, cameras are everywhere, not only on the road, but also on the road.


    This is a private restaurant. There won''t be cameras in private rooms, which will infringe the privacy of guests. However, in the small hall where the bar is located, cameras can still be installed in the public space of private restaurants.


    After pulling off the camera, bald Yang Zhen takes a walk around the private restaurant. Finally, he determines a private room for Chen Hui and Deng Wanning''s son to eat, and another room for Deng Wanning to torture Chen Hui.


    When bald Yang Zhen finished all this and answered the hall where the bar was, there were already three people coming. Although these three guys could not be said to be bald Yang Zhen''s men, they were with bald Yang Zhen.


    The reason why they can''t be said to be under the hands of bald Yang Zhen is that bald Yang Zhen has never taken them as his subordinates.


    Bald Yang Zhen opened the door, the three guys immediately came in, and closed the door.


    However, just two minutes after the door was closed, the knock on the door rang. Bald Yang Zhen opened the door again. This time, it was a woman.


    When the woman came in, bald Yang Zhen said, "everyone is here!"


    The woman asked, "where is Cheng Laosan?"


    As soon as the woman said this, the other guys all looked at Yang Zhen. Obviously, from this woman''s words, it''s not hard to hear that there is still a Cheng Laosan missing!


    "The car he drove last time has been exposed!" Bald Yang Zhen light said: "I have sent him on the road!"


    Hearing Yang Zhen''s words, the people present, including the woman, did not look surprised. It seems that such a thing should have happened before.


    Sure enough, Yang Zhen continued: "according to the old rules, Cheng Laosan''s wife and son have already got two million dollars in cash!"


    Bald Yang Zhen said, opened the mobile phone, handed his accomplice.


    Three men and one woman have seen Yang Zhen''s cell phone one by one. What is shown on the mobile phone is a picture. In the picture, a woman stands at her own door and opens a box full of money!


    There is no doubt that this woman is Cheng Laosan''s wife. This box of banknotes was given by bald Yang Zhen. It is the compensation for Cheng Laosan''s death. It is also Cheng Laosan''s wife and son''s living expenses in the future.


    In fact, Cheng Laosan''s money, even if he died, his wife and children will live a good life!


    It''s just that this is the rule of bald Yang Zhen and his gang.


    After the last guy finished watching the mobile phone, he gave it back to bald Yang Zhen. At the same time, the guy asked, "who is the target this time?"


    Bareheaded Yang Zhen immediately sent a message with his mobile phone. In a group of them, three men and a woman looked at his mobile phone at the same time. The message was a picture of Chen Hui!


    "Do you have a plan?" The woman asked after seeing Chen Hui''s picture.


    "This is the place of action!" Bald Yang Zhen said: "it''s very easy this time. We don''t need to do anything more. We just need to arrange everything here. Someone will invite the target to have a meal. We''ll take some medicine and make it live!"

 Chapter 592

    Bald Yang Zhen here is still preparing, Zhao Lang here is a new situation, they want to find the suspect found, but, it is a dead body!


    Although there was no monitoring on Su Xiaoya''s car accident, there were a lot of cars on the scene. Nowadays, all the cars have dash cam. Su Xiaoya''s bodyguard who accompanied the nanny car negotiated with the car owners and copied their dash cam at the instigation of Chen Hui.


    These tachographs record many pictures, one of which is Cheng Laosan!


    Zhao Lang uses Cheng Laosan''s photos to match the database. All the people in the database have criminal records.


    However, there is no match for Cheng Laosan.


    This can only show that Cheng Laosan has no record.


    Since there is no record, we can only use the big database. Even now big data is very convenient, it takes a lot of time to match Cheng Laosan. Until this afternoon, Zhao Lang received a phone call and matched Cheng Laosan. This guy is a native of Tianjing and works in a logistics company.


    Zhao Lang, Zhang Jie, and Lin Rong immediately go to Cheng Laosan''s home, but unexpectedly find that Cheng Laosan is dead.


    Due to the tradition of Cheng Laosan''s family, according to the custom, the corpse would not be cremated and buried until three days. Cheng Laosan''s body was parked in the nearest funeral home.


    Lin Rong and the three of them immediately went to the funeral home, where they found Cheng Laosan''s family and Cheng Laosan''s body.


    Cheng Laosan''s family members, after all, are just ordinary people. When they see three policemen appear in the funeral home, their eyes are a little dodgy.


    Lin Rong and the three of them looked at each other and exchanged a look.


    Lin Rong stepped forward and said, "are you the family members of the deceased Cheng Yongli?"


    "Yes, I''m his wife, and this is my son!" Cheng Yongli''s wife immediately said, and some dare not look up at Lin Rong.


    "How did he die?" Lin Rong asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know." Cheng Yongli''s wife said, "I got up early to buy breakfast for my son. I found him sitting against the wall in front of my house. I thought he was drunk. I pushed him twice and didn''t respond. Then I found him dead!"


    Cheng Yongli''s son is still a high school student. It''s normal for Cheng Yongli''s wife to get up early and buy breakfast for her children.


    However, when Lin Rong saw Cheng Yongli''s wife''s evasive eyes, she immediately changed her face and said in a cold voice, "you can think clearly. Besides, I can tell you now that Cheng Yongli is suspected of a kidnapping case. If you don''t report it to us, we will find out that you may be convicted of a crime of shielding!"


    "He''s suspected of kidnapping? How could it be? " Cheng Yongli''s wife widens her eyes and looks at Lin Rong with an incredible look on her face.


    Cheng Yongli''s wife doesn''t look like she''s pretending. It seems that she really doesn''t know.


    However, Cheng Yongli''s son, after all, is still young and has no social experience. He is so frightened by Lin Rong that he says, "we suspect that my father was killed!"


    "Well? What''s going on? " Zhao Lang immediately asked in a deep voice.


    "My father has a stranglehold on his neck!" Cheng Yongli''s son said softly, "it''s very likely that he was strangled by human beings!"


    Hearing this from Cheng Yongli''s son, Zhang Jie immediately goes to the crystal coffin where Cheng Yongli''s body is parked and opens the lid of the crystal coffin.


    The crystal coffin is actually a freezer. It''s just made into a crystal coffin. After Zhang Jie opened the crystal coffin, he immediately opened the collar of Cheng Yongli''s body, and there was an obvious strangulation mark on Cheng Yongli''s neck.


    "It was strangled. The autopsy is needed for the specific situation!" Zhang Jie said immediately.


    "Since you found the strangulation mark on his neck, why don''t you call the police?" Lin Rong said in a deep voice: "is it his suspected kidnapping case, you know?"


    "No, no!" Cheng Yongli''s wife waved her hand and said, "after he died, someone called me and asked me to open the door to get a box. After I opened the door, there was a box at the door, full of cash. The man said on the phone that the money was the pension for my husband''s death!"


    "Do you believe that kind of nonsense?" Lin Rong said with a sneer, "you know that the source of the money is unknown. You know that your man died, but the other party gave you the money. It''s just a sealing fee. You won''t call the police after you take it, right?"


    After a series of questions, Lin Rong tells Cheng Yongli''s wife what she thinks. That''s exactly what she thinks. She knows that the source of the money is unknown. She also knows that her man has died. The money is actually a sealing fee. But what''s the use of calling the police when everyone is dead? It''s better to take the money and say nothing. They need to live, don''t they?


    Cheng Yongli''s wife burst out crying, crying and saying these words.


    Judging from what she said, their mother and son did not know more.


    Moreover, Lin Rong, Zhang Jie and Zhao Lang all have rich experience in handling cases. As soon as they look at the situation, they know that the other party killed people because Cheng Yongli was exposed.


    Zhao Lang gave Lin Rong and Zhang Jie a wink at this time, and they immediately went to the door.


    "The other side is pinching the thread!" Zhao Lang whispered, "we have to keep it secret!"


    "An autopsy is a must." Lin Rong also lowered his voice, said: "their mother and son, should not know, but this time can not be taken lightly, have to arrange the field to stare at them!"


    "Agree. Don''t do anything else for the time being." Zhang Jie nodded and said.


    After a simple discussion, the three people carried out according to the plan, arranged for the field to monitor Cheng Yongli''s wife and son, and then sent Cheng Yongli''s body for autopsy. As for the box of money, Cheng Yongli''s wife wanted to hand it in, but Lin Rong asked her to keep it temporarily.


    Back in Zhao Lang''s office, Lin Rong makes a phone call to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui''s phone has been monitored by the police. Although Chen Hui does not need a positioning device, his mobile phone can still locate him.


    Moreover, if the police monitor Chen Hui''s phone calls, they can also prevent others from monitoring Chen Hui''s phone calls.


    Lin Rong called Chen Hui''s phone number in Nanjiang, which ye Qin didn''t know. All he knew was Chen Hui''s phone number on his way to Tianjing.


    The phone was soon connected and Chen Hui''s voice came.


    Lin Rong immediately said, "the Hummer driver is dead! They are pinching the thread


    "Normal!" Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "they are worried that the Hummer driver will be caught."


    "They gave me a pension of two million!" Lin Rong continued.


    "In any case, it''s good that the other party takes action!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "what I am most worried about is that they do not take action. It is also their action to pinch the thread. I can continue to wait with ease!"

 Chapter 593

    What Chen Hui is most worried about is that the criminal gang will disappear. Since they will kill the Hummer driver, it means that they are likely to continue to take action.


    Pinch line, not only for their safety, but also for their convenience.


    What''s more, it''s only a short time since Chen Hui exposed his identity. The other party is so careful that he won''t do it in such a short time.


    The reason why Chen Hui is wandering around Tianjing is to show himself under their noses and let them know that he is still in Tianjing.


    As for what kind of action plan the other party will make, Chen Hui does not know!


    Although Cheng Yongli is dead, Lin Rong and Zhao Lang still have a lot to investigate, such as Chen Yongli''s mobile phone number and who they contacted!


    Cheng Yongli''s mobile phone call record was quickly retrieved. However, the result was not unexpected to Lin Rong and Zhao lang. this mobile phone number, apart from contacting his family and other colleagues in the logistics company, has no other contact.


    In other words, the social relationship presented by this mobile phone number is extremely simple.


    However, even so, Zhao Lang didn''t dare to take it lightly. He still sent someone to spy on the logistics company. As a result, he and Lin Rong didn''t expect that. There was no problem with the logistics company.


    Judging from the above, the gang has actually revealed a clue. The members of the gang may not have criminal records. They must not use the mobile phone number registered in their own name, but the phone number of someone else''s ID card office.


    To be more straightforward, Cheng Yongli''s death has really achieved the goal of the other party''s thread pinching!


    Lin Rong and Zhao Lang have not made any progress at all.


    If we have to talk about progress, we can only say that it is Cheng Yongli''s deposit. The investigation of Cheng Yongli is all-round, not only the telephone number registered in his name, but also the bank card registered in his name. Cheng Yongli opened three cards in three banks, one of which is a salary card, which is in Cheng Yongli''s wife''s hands.


    The other two cards, the total deposit of nearly two million!


    Moreover, Lin Rong also asked the wife of Cheng Yongli that she didn''t know the existence of these two cards.


    Cheng Yongli is just a small employee in a logistics company, and her wife has her salary card. The deposits on these two cards obviously have nothing to do with Cheng Yongli''s income.


    The bank also reported that the money was not transferred, but Cheng Yongli himself, who deposited it in cash several times.


    With the development of science and technology, people have no privacy. Nowadays, the payment method is more and more convenient. However, it is also very easy to check a person''s account transactions, because every transaction will be recorded. If you pay by mobile phone, even if you buy a packet of cigarettes, you will leave records on various payment software, At the same time in the bank to leave a record of payment through the payment software.


    Using cash is still the best way to counter reconnaissance.


    After all the information has been investigated, it''s time for Chen Hui to leave work in the afternoon. At this time, Chen Hui returns to Su Xiaoya''s home.


    Chen Hui gets up the next morning and still makes breakfast for Su Xiaoya. However, while making breakfast, Chen Hui''s phone rings.


    This number is not Chen Hui''s phone number in Nanjiang, but his phone number on the way to Tianjing.


    Chen Hui''s number, only Ye Qin and ye Rongxuan know, the call is a strange number, not ye Qin''s, it must be ye Rongxuan''s.


    While frying the poached eggs, Chen Hui connected the phone.


    Su Xiaoya came over at this time, took the shovel in Chen Hui''s hand, and pushed Chen Hui out of the kitchen.


    Chen Hui stood at the kitchen door and asked, "what''s the matter with calling me so early?"


    "There''s nothing important." Ye Rongxuan said on the phone, "what are you doing?"


    "Fried poached eggs!" Chen Hui told the truth.


    "You make your own breakfast?" Ye Rongxuan''s curious voice came from the phone.


    "Yes Chen Hui said with a smile, "what''s the matter? If you don''t tell me, I''ll hang up. I''m going to burn my eggs! "


    What Chen Hui said is also true. Su Xiaoya doesn''t know how to fry poached eggs. At this time, the oil in the pot is getting hot and black smoke is coming up.


    Chen Hui rushed by Su Xiaoya''s shovel, turned the poached eggs over, fried them a little, and then shoveled them onto the plate with the shovel.


    Su Xiaoya spits out her tongue playfully.


    Chen Hui smiles and shakes his head. He signals Su Xiaoya to go out and turn off the gas stove.


    "Nothing. I told you last time that I invited you to dinner." Ye Rongxuan said with a smile: "recently a friend recommended me a private restaurant. It''s said that it''s very good. I want to take you to have a taste!"


    "When?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "Are you free tonight?" Ye Rongxuan asked over the phone.


    "Yes!" Chen Hui replied.


    "Well, after work in the afternoon, I''ll pick you up. You give me an address!" Ye Rongxuan said.


    Chen Hui thought about it and said, "call again in the afternoon. I''m not sure where I''ll go this afternoon."


    "Well, that''s settled!" Ye Rongxuan finish saying this, get Chen Hui affirmative answer, hang up the phone.


    "Made an appointment?" Deng Wanning asked immediately.


    At this time, Deng Wanning and ye Rongxuan are together. They are in ye Rongxuan''s company.


    "It''s an appointment." Ye Rongxuan nodded and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Why are you always distracted? "


    "No!" Deng Wanning then stood up and said, "I''m going home. Do you remember the address?"


    "Remember!" Ye Rongxuan said, "I''ll take him to that private restaurant in the evening!"


    "Good!" Deng Wanning lost her mind for another moment. After returning to her mind, she said the word, turned around and walked out of Ye Rongxuan''s office and left alone.


    After Deng Wanning left ye Rongxuan''s company, she didn''t go anywhere. She went home and went back to her bedroom. She pushed the dresser to one side, revealing a safe embedded in the wall.


    This safe is old-fashioned and mechanical. It''s not the type of password input. Instead, it needs to turn the password disk. Deng Wanning first turned it to the right three times, then turned it to the left two times, and finally turned it to the right once. After adjusting the password disk, she opened the safe with the key.


    There is not much space inside the safe. There is a glass partition in the middle. On the glass partition, there is a box. Besides, there is nothing else in the safe.


    Deng Wanning took out the box and opened it. There was a black pistol inside!

 Chapter 594

    The body of the gun is separated from the clip. However, at the top of the clip, you can clearly see the bullet pressing inside. Deng Wanning took out the gun, pushed the clip into the body of the gun, and then put the gun into her pocket, closed the safe, reset the dresser, left her bedroom and went out of the house.


    At this time, Chen Hui is having breakfast with Su Xiaoya.


    Su Xiaoya took a sip of milk, looked at Chen Hui and asked, "who is calling?"


    "Ye Rongxuan!" Chen Hui replied.


    "He asked you to dinner?" Su Xiaoya widens her eyes and asks. Su Xiaoya has heard the content of the phone. She knows that the caller asked Chen Hui for dinner, but she doesn''t know who the caller is.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s reply, Su Xiaoya is obviously surprised, because ye Rongxuan is Ye Qin''s son, and Chen Hui''s identity is very embarrassing at this time. Will ye Rongxuan invite Chen Hui to dinner?


    "I''m afraid he didn''t have any good intentions!" Without waiting for Chen Hui to say anything, Su Xiaoya immediately said, "I don''t think you should go!"


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "don''t worry, it''ll be OK."


    Although ye Rongxuan had a cup of coffee with Chen Hui last time and told Chen Hui some news about the relationship between Ye Qin and Deng Wanning that Chen Hui didn''t know, Chen Hui didn''t show any hostility, but Chen Hui was also wary of Ye Rongxuan. The reason was nothing else. Just like Su Xiaoya thought, Chen Hui thought that ye Rongxuan was not hostile to himself, You shouldn''t treat yourself as a friend.


    Chen Hui doesn''t even recognize Ye Qin as his father, let alone ye Rongxuan as his half brother.


    Although Chen Hui didn''t have any psychological alert to ye Rongxuan, he still had the psychological instinct of keeping a distance from him.


    The reason why Chen Hui agreed to eat with ye Rongxuan is that ye Rongxuan had already said it when he was drinking coffee last time, and that Chen Hui now needs to be active in Tianjing to lead the snake out of the hole.


    Seeing Su Xiaoya''s worried face, Chen Hui said with a smile, "remember the Zhao team of the criminal police last time?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Su Xiaoya asked.


    "They already know what happened in the last car accident. Team Zhao and I have met in private and told him all about my master''s killing. Now I''m hanging out all day to lead out that group of people so that team Zhao can arrest them." Chen Hui told Su Xiaoya his plan and said, "so, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Hearing Chen Hui say so, Su Xiaoya is relieved.


    However, when Chen Hui goes out, Su Xiaoya still tells Chen Hui to be careful.


    Chen Hui is still doing nothing today. It''s time to get off work in the afternoon.


    Ye Rongxuan called on time and asked where Chen Hui was.


    Chen Hui went out today and didn''t drive Su Xiaoya''s car because ye Rongxuan would come to pick him up.


    Chen Hui tells ye Rongxuan where he is. Ye Rongxuan immediately drives to pick up Chen Hui. Because it''s the evening rush hour, ye Rongxuan comes here in almost an hour.


    "There''s a traffic jam." After Chen Hui got on the bus, ye Rongxuan said with an apologetic smile.


    "It''s normal during rush hours." Chen Hui said with a smile: "however, it''s also good. Now it''s not so blocked!"


    Chen Hui is telling the truth. After nearly an hour''s traffic jam, the street where he is now is no longer blocked.


    "You can see it." Ye Rongxuan smiles and drives into the traffic.


    Although there is no traffic jam, there are still a lot of cars on the road. In this case, turning around will immediately lead to congestion. The best way is to integrate into the traffic flow and then turn at the intersection.


    As a native of Tianjing, ye Rongxuan knows which road is not easy to get stuck in traffic. After integrating into the traffic flow, ye Rongxuan turns two turns in succession, and the last road is completely free of traffic.


    However, ye Rongxuan''s driving direction, all the way to the suburbs, the farther away from the city.


    Chen Hui didn''t ask much. In the morning, ye Rongxuan called Chen Hui and told him to take him to a good private restaurant.


    I already know the destination. As for where it is, when the car stops, it will arrive naturally.


    More than an hour later, ye Rongxuan''s car stopped.


    "Here we are?" Chen Hui asked.


    "In the alley." Ye Rongxuan pointed to the alley, and then pushed the door to get off.


    When Chen Hui asked ye Rongxuan about this sentence, he looked out of the car. It was already very remote. There were no street lights on the road. There were only two or three shops with open doors. The door was bright, and other places were dark.


    "The location is a bit off center." Ye Rongxuan saw Chen Hui get off the car and said again.


    "Generally speaking, it''s normal for some private restaurants to open in such places," Chen said


    "Yes, although this private restaurant is a little bit off location, its business is very hot." Ye Rongxuan said with a smile.


    Chen Hui tilts his head and looks around. It''s impossible to park in the Hutong. If you come to this private restaurant in the Hutong, you have to park your car on the side of the road. However, except for ye Rongxuan, there is no car around.


    "Business is booming. Why don''t you see a car parked here?" Chen Hui asked: "it''s so biased here. You have to drive here to eat? You can''t walk here for two days on foot? "


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Chen Hui''s words, ye Rongxuan laughed and said, "you are really good at joking."


    With these words, ye Rongxuan patted Chen Hui on the shoulder and said, "there''s no car here today, because I''ve made a reservation!"


    "It''s just a meal. Do you need such a big hand?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "I don''t like too much noise." Ye Rongxuan said with a smile: "it''s better to be quiet."


    When ye Rongxuan talks, he goes to the alley first. Chen Hui and ye Rongxuan walk into the alley together and head for the fat man''s private restaurant in the alley.


    Entering this fat man''s private restaurant, Yang Zhen''s bald head stands out in the bar. However, Yang Zhen is wearing a hat and doesn''t show his bald head.


    "Boss, you didn''t receive other guests, did you?" After ye Rongxuan goes in, he says to the bald Yang Zhen in the bar.


    "No way!" Yang Zhen said with a smile: "today is not your booking? Of course, we won''t receive other guests! "


    "That''s good." Ye Rongxuan nodded and said, "which private room shall we go to?"


    "Inside, please." Yang Zhen made a gesture of invitation.


    "Boss, I don''t think you are fat either. How did this shop get such a false name?" Chen Hui followed them and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 595

    Private dishes, generally refers to open in residential, or office buildings, chefs have the characteristics of small catering business.


    In recent years, private restaurants are blooming everywhere, which has become a major feature of food culture.


    Even those who have no special skills and can do home cooking, some people open private restaurants. This kind of private restaurant business is also very good. In fact, the reason is very simple. Modern people pay attention to food hygiene, and fundamentally pay attention to food culture, and the basic reason is food materials!


    No matter what kind of private restaurant is, it is a small business, and will not entertain many guests, which can ensure the freshness of food materials. After all, compared with large hotels, private restaurants only need to entertain some guests, and the food materials will be consumed every day. If they consume the food materials, they will naturally purchase new food materials the next day.


    There is no doubt that this is a virtuous circle, which naturally leads to the good business of private restaurants.


    However, whether it''s a private restaurant with special features or a private restaurant with home-made dishes, the name of the shop generally has its own characteristics.


    It''s either very literary or very straightforward. Basically, it''s this way of naming.


    This private restaurant, called fat man''s private restaurant, is naturally named by the latter way, that is, straightforward.


    However, the straightforward name usually refers to the core of the restaurant!


    Since it''s called fat man''s private restaurant, the word "fat man" is definitely not for nothing!


    Now, the owner of this private restaurant is not fat at all. Naturally, Chen Hui will have doubts!


    Bald Yang Zhen laughed and said, "my wife took the name of my restaurant. She''s a little fat, so she took such a name!"


    "Oh, so it is!" Chen Hui nodded suddenly.


    Bald Yang Zhensheng is afraid that Chen Hui will continue to ask. If he continues to ask, he will not be able to tell a lie because he is not married at all. Where is his wife? Or a fat wife?


    "Ah Bald Yang Zhen, sighing deeply, said: "the name of this restaurant is also my wife''s memory for me!"


    "Why?" Chen Hui puzzled asked: "your wife died?"


    "Two years ago, he was diagnosed with advanced liver cancer, and soon passed away!" Bald Yang Zhen said with a look of deep pain.


    "I''m sorry to have brought up your grief." Chen Hui said apologetically.


    Bald Yang Zhen slowly shook his head, no longer say anything, these words of a Kung Fu, they have come to the private room, bald Yang Zhen opened the door of the private room, said: "just you two, a little smaller private room, it''s too big, it seems open space!"


    The private room is not big, but the decoration is pretty good. The round dining table is not big. It can accommodate six people at most.


    "Here it is!" Ye Rongxuan nodded with satisfaction and said: "boss, we don''t order any more. Since it''s introduced by a friend, it''s not an outsider. It''s a good dish. You can serve it directly!"


    "Are you still drinking?" Bald Yang Zhen asked after nodding.


    "What do you drink?" Ye Rongxuan immediately turns to Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "I can drink anything, but it''s you who drive here. Is it right to drink?"


    "It''s OK, find a substitute driver!" Ye Rongxuan said with a smile.


    Bald Yang Zhen said at this time: "we have our own rice wine. Why don''t we have some rice wine?"


    "Rice wine, then!" Ye Rongxuan waved.


    Bald Yang Zhen turned and left the door of the private room. Chen Hui and ye Rongxuan went into the private room and sat down.


    This fat private restaurant, after entering through the small hall where the bar is located, has a courtyard like design, but the difference is that it has two floors. The private rooms where Chen Hui and ye Rongxuan are now located are in the east of the middle of the North row.


    A few minutes after they sat down, bald headed Yang Zhen came back again. This time, he carried a thermos and a teapot, put them on the table and said, "you can help yourself."


    Ye Rongxuan wants to get up to make tea. Chen Hui stops him and makes tea. After a minute''s pause, Chen Hui pours a cup of tea for ye Rongxuan and himself.


    "How''s it going? Is it all right here? " Ye Rongxuan asked with a smile.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "it''s very good. I think it''s the boss''s own house. It''s very good to live and do business. Compared with living in this kind of courtyard, it''s much better than living in a building!"


    "Each has its own way, OK?" Ye Rongxuan thought for a moment and said: "generally speaking, the urban area is already full of buildings. Compared with the location, it is much cleaner and more convenient to live in buildings than quadrangles."


    "Living in a building is not grounded!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "If you say that, that''s true." Ye Rongxuan said with a smile.


    They are just chatting, and they don''t have any specific topic. They can talk wherever they want.


    After a while, a waitress came in, carrying food and wine on a large tray, brought them into the private room and put them on the table.


    "Take your time!" With that, the waitress backed out.


    Chen Hui smiles and says nothing.


    The rice wine that the waitress delivered was made by herself. It was served in a small stainless steel basin with a spoon in it. It was obviously used to add wine to her bowl.


    Ye Rongxuan picked up the spoon and scooped up a bowl of rice wine for Chen Hui. He also scooped up a bowl of rice wine. He picked up the big bowl and said, "it''s the first time I''ve ever drunk like this. Come on, let''s go!"


    "It''s bold to drink like this!" Chen Hui said with a smile. He picked up the bowl, touched ye Rongxuan, and drank a mouthful of rice wine.


    As soon as the rice wine entered, Chen Hui realized that it was not right. He immediately put down the bowl and covered his stomach. With a look of pain, he said, "no, my stomach hurts!"


    Ye Rongxuan was drinking. When he heard Chen Hui''s words, he immediately put down the wine bowl and asked, "are you ok?"


    "I have to go to the bathroom!" Chen Hui stood up and said, "I''ll drink it when I come back."


    With these words, Chen Hui walked out in a hurry. Seeing that he was rushing with his stomach covered, there was no doubt that he had gone to the toilet.


    Ye Rongxuan drinks half of a bowl of rice wine. Two minutes after Chen Hui leaves the room, ye Rongxuan feels sleepy and fights with his upper eyelids and lower eyelids.


    It''s obviously wrong to have such a situation. Ye Rongxuan is flustered, because he already knows that the rice wine is filled with medicine!


    Most importantly, it seems that Chen Hui did not drink this bowl of rice wine!


    Ye Rongxuan stands up with the table and staggers out. Just at this moment, the door of the private room is opened from the outside. A person quickly steps in and holds ye Rongxuan!

 Chapter 596

    No one else came in. It was the waitress!


    After the waitress held ye Rongxuan, she immediately took out a small transparent glass bottle from her pocket, took out the cork with her mouth, and poured the transparent liquid into ye Rongxuan''s mouth.


    Obviously, there should be something like antidote in this vial!


    Sure enough, ye Rongxuan drank the transparent liquid in the glass bottle, and in about ten seconds, he regained consciousness.


    "You put the medicine in the wine?" Ye Rongxuan asked in a low voice.


    The waitress nodded, then looked at Chen Hui''s bowl and asked, "did he drink it?"


    The wine in the bowl was not satisfied, and the waitress didn''t know how much wine they had in it at that time, so she asked.


    "Like a drink!" Ye Rongxuan said in a low voice.


    "Did you drink it or not?" The female service cloud is obviously not satisfied with this answer.


    "How do I know?" Ye Rongxuan said: "it''s all your fault. Why don''t you tell me in advance that the medicine is in the wine? I had a drink with him at that time. The wine bowl blocked my face. I didn''t see clearly. He just drank it and said that he had a stomachache and wanted to run to the toilet. I can''t give you a definite answer. "


    "There''s a reason why I don''t tell you!" The waitress said in a deep voice, holding ye Rongxuan and letting him sit down.


    After ye Rongxuan sat down, he asked in a low voice: "what''s the reason for this bullshit?"


    "First of all, you have never experienced this kind of thing. If I tell you where the medicine is, I''m afraid you''ll show your feet!" The waitress said in a low voice: "second, we are not sure where to put the medicine, because we don''t know whether you will drink or not, let alone whether you will drink rice wine. This kind of medicine tastes a little sour, which can only be covered up by sour wine or dishes. If you don''t drink rice wine, we will put the medicine in the dishes, such as sauerkraut and fish!"


    When the waitress said this, she glanced at the door and then continued: "so, I can only say nothing to you. Let''s turn over the two of you together!"


    The medicine used by bald Yang Zhen is sour. It will not work if you put it in ordinary drinks or dishes, because you can taste it at once.


    The taste of rice wine is sour and sweet, which is more suitable for medicine. However, they are worried that Chen Hui will not drink rice wine, because many people are not used to rice wine. Therefore, they prepare two ways of medicine. One is to put it in rice wine. If Chen Hui does not drink rice wine, they will make sour and spicy dishes, and put it in the dishes.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hui will have a stomachache when he drinks. Now it''s not sure whether Chen Hui has drunk it or not.


    "Now what?" Ye Rongxuan asked in a low voice, "is he suspicious?"


    The waitress pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t think so. We didn''t show our feet! We have calculated the dosage. If you drink this bowl of rice wine, you will faint immediately. You drink less than half of it, so you don''t faint. When he comes back, it seems that he didn''t drink it. Just let him drink a bowl of rice wine! You''ve already drunk the antidote. Just drink it at ease. It''s OK! "


    As soon as the waitress finished saying this, Chen Hui went to the door of the private room. At this time, the waitress raised the volume and said in a normal voice, "besides toothpicks, do you need anything else?"


    "No need!" Ye Rongxuan waved his hand and said.


    There is no doubt that the waitress would say that to Chen Hui on purpose, in order to explain why she appeared in the private room.


    After Chen Hui came in, the waitress went out.


    "It''s been so long. Are you ok?" Ye Rongxuan saw Chen Hui sit down, immediately asked.


    Chen Hui covers his stomach with a waxy yellow face. It seems that he is really upset.


    "Don''t mention it. What you said is really right. It''s convenient to live in a building!" Chen Hui frowned and said, "I just went out and didn''t find the toilet. I went to the kitchen and asked the chef."


    Chen Hui is telling the truth. After he ran out, he did go to the kitchen. However, the reason is not that he didn''t find the toilet, but that he went to the kitchen on purpose. As soon as the bowl of rice wine entered, Chen Hui tasted a different sour taste besides the sour taste of rice wine!


    As a doctor, he is extremely sensitive to drugs. Chen Hui already knows that there are drugs in rice wine. He runs to the kitchen to make sure how many people there are in this private restaurant!


    In other words, Chen Hui is very clear in his heart that his goal of leading the snake out of the hole has been achieved. This private restaurant tonight is the place where the gang started their own business. He wants to determine how many opponents there are in the private restaurant tonight!


    After running to the kitchen, Chen Hui was more sure that these guys were the gang that was going to attack him!


    Generally speaking, the owner of a private restaurant is a chef. How can he hire a chef in a small catering business?


    The boss is not in the kitchen. There are three other men in the kitchen!


    If the boss hasn''t shown his horse''s feet, the appearance of the waitress has already made Chen Hui suspicious, because even if the restaurant employs a waiter, it''s impossible to treat the guests as politely as a star hotel!


    The waitress said "you" when she opened her mouth. She was too polite. It''s not what a waiter in a private restaurant should look like.


    After all, the waiters in private restaurants, who are close to middle age, will definitely not be trained waiters. This is the most fundamental difference between waiters in private restaurants and those in hotels. However, the way she behaves is just like the waiters in hotels, which makes no sense at all!


    Since the suspect, then, tonight''s food and wine, Chen Hui is naturally doubly careful!


    Ye Rongxuan a face helpless smile, said: "don''t pull these, can you?"? Can''t I take you to the hospital as soon as possible? "


    "Nothing!" Chen Hui laughed and said, "maybe it''s not right for me to eat at noon!"


    As Chen Hui spoke, he took out his silver needle and disinfectant alcohol and said, "I''ll just give myself two needles!"


    "Is that ok?" Ye Rongxuan widened his eyes and said with an incredible look on his face.


    "Of course Chen Hui laughed, took out a silver needle, disinfected it with alcohol, and began to give it to himself!


    Chen Hui inserted silver needles into his Hegu, Quchi, Zusanli, Weizhong and Sanyinjiao acupoints one by one. He said with a smile, "you have to keep the needles for 15 minutes. Come on, let''s drink!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, ye Rongxuan filled their bowls with rice wine again, but with a worried look on his face. He pointed to Chen Hui''s silver needles on several acupoints and asked, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a drink. Is it OK?"


    "Yes, why not?" Chen Hui said with a smile, holding up the bowl and touching ye Rongxuan.


    Chen Hui and ye Rongxuan began to drink rice wine in the bowl at the same time. After drinking, they brightened the bottom of the bowl. Then, they tilted to one side at the same time!

 Chapter 597

    Chen Hui and ye Rongxuan fell at the same time, and the chair they took off also fell to the ground, making some noises. However, there was a bigger sound, that is, the dish on the dining table and the stainless steel basin with rice wine fell to the ground. The sound was loud, and it was really jingling.


    The reason for this is that Chen Hui grabbed the tablecloth on the dining table before he fell down. Chen Hui fell down and slid down with the tablecloth, causing the dish and wine basin to fall to the ground.


    After Chen Hui fell to the ground, he didn''t move, as if he really fainted.


    However, Chen Hui didn''t really faint. He would inject himself before drinking, just to understand the effect of rice wine!


    The combination of these acupoints is called Hegu Jiedu prescription!


    Although Chen Hui didn''t know what the medicine in rice wine was, this kind of medicine with slightly sour taste usually caused coma.


    Keep the needle in Hegu Jiedu prescription. Even if you drink this kind of medicine, you won''t be in a coma!


    "Doesn''t this guy know?" After Chen Hui fell to the ground, ye Rongxuan didn''t get up. It seemed that he was really in a coma. Chen Hui''s heart first came up with this question.


    However, Chen Hui immediately denied his doubt, because ye Rongxuan had drunk half of the first bowl of rice wine, but when Chen Hui came in, he had nothing wrong with it.


    The rice wine scooped out from the same wine basin must have been drugged. It is impossible for ye Rongxuan to drink a bowl without medicine while Chen Hui drinks a bowl with medicine.


    That can only explain a problem, ye Rongxuan after drinking that small half bowl of medicine, should have taken antidotes.


    But now this guy is in a coma, which is a little strange!


    However, Chen Hui had no time to think any more, because the door of the private room was opened, the sound of footsteps sounded, and someone came in.


    Obviously, the people who came in heard the sound in the private room!


    "It''s done!" One of the men who came in spoke.


    "What about him? Do you want him to wake up? " The voice of the waitress rings at this time.


    "You bind the boy!" The boss''s voice rang at this time: "you two go to take antidote for him, let him wake up!"


    There is no doubt that it is Chen Hui who wants to be tied up and ye Rongxuan who wants to take the antidote.


    "I told the boy that he would drink the antidote at ease and would not be numbed again. He really believed it!" The waitress said with a smile, "this bowl of wine is really clean!"


    "That''s what we should do, or it will arouse the boy''s suspicion." Another man said something and went to Chen Hui''s side. Suddenly, he said, "why is this boy still wearing a needle?"


    Another man said, "who knows what the devil is!"


    The two men came to tie Chen Hui. At this time, they had come to Chen Hui''s side. Their voices almost sounded in Chen Hui''s ears!


    "The needle is to prevent the medicine you put in from taking effect!" Chen Huimeng opened his eyes. By the time he said this, he had already burst out, just like a spring with a mechanism. He was catapulted directly from the ground, bowing left and right. His hands were like fists, and they smashed on the temples of the two guys!


    There was a loud bang, and the two guys fell to the ground immediately.


    The reason why there was only one sound was that Chen Hui''s left and right fists hit both of them at the same time.


    "Very good. It seems that you are the only ones. There is no one else!" Chen Hui said, looking at the boss, the maid and another man left in the room.


    Chen Hui just hit these two guys, he ran to the toilet that time saw, with the man still standing, they three stay in the kitchen!


    The sudden change was unexpected. They were very confident that they had bought the medicine through abnormal channels. The loud noise in the private room was obviously proof that Chen Hui had been turned over. Moreover, when they came in, the two wine bowls on the table were empty, indicating that Chen Hui had indeed drunk the bowl of rice wine.


    Combined with these factors, they believe that their plan has been successfully carried out!


    However, Yang Zhen, the bald man, lost his mind in an instant. Yang Zhen, the bald man, winked at a man and a woman. They immediately pulled out their daggers and moved towards Chen Hui from left to right.


    Bald Yang Zhen himself, also pulled out a dagger from the body, head to Chen Hui.


    Obviously, the three of them are ready to surround Chen Hui and win him.


    Chen Hui smiles. Instead of fighting against the three, he quickly takes off the silver needle on his acupoint, puts it away, moves his wrist, and says, "come on, let me see what you three can do!"


    At this time, a man and a woman have moved to the vicinity of Chen Hui. Without saying a word, the two attack Chen Hui with a dagger. One swipes to Chen Hui''s face and the other stabs Chen Hui''s waist!


    Chen Hui leaned back to avoid the horizontal dagger, and the dagger that stabbed him at his waist also arrived at this time. Chen Hui went down directly, and an iron bridge escaped the stab!


    Without waiting for the two to change their moves, Chen Hui stood up straight, reached out with his left hand, grasped the wrist of the stabbed dagger, and squeezed it hard. Only a "click" was heard. At the same time, accompanied by a scream, this guy''s dagger fell to the ground and made a "jingle" sound.


    The woman who waved the dagger was the waitress. She stepped back when the situation was bad.


    She didn''t retreat as fast as Chen Hui did. Chen Hui jumped up with an arrow, almost face to face with her. At the same time, Chen Hui hit the waitress''s chin from bottom to top with his right hand.


    The waitress, without a hum, fell to the ground and made a loud bang.


    At this time, the person standing in the private room, in addition to Chen Hui, is the fake boss of bald Yang Zhen.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good!" Yang Zhen took off his hat and threw it aside, revealing his bald head. Looking at Chen Hui, he was a little puzzled and asked, "was that you who shot in Su Xiaoya''s car accident last time?"


    "Good eyesight, can you see it?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Bald Yang Zhen nodded and said: "it seems that you have been staying by Su Xiaoya''s side. Have you been prepared for this? You must have disguised yourself last time! However, no matter how you disguise, your body shape and body method will never change


    "I''ve been waiting for you to show up!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "I''m just curious. Why don''t you run? Are you sure you can solve me? "

 Chapter 598

    Chen Hui''s face is calm and calm at this time. There is no doubt that Chen Hui is fully confident that he can defeat the bald boss. If he has a chance to escape, it is at the moment of Chen Hui''s outburst.


    Now, he has no chance to escape.


    Even when Chen Hui became violent, he had only a moment to escape. But he made the wrong choice and let the two guys attack Chen Hui. He was waiting for an opportunity to mend his sword!


    Just, bald Yang Zhen underestimates Chen Hui''s strength too much, also overestimates his own strength too much!


    A man and a woman who attacked Chen Hui waved a dagger and stabbed him at his waist, which made him unable to move forward!


    At that moment, bald Yang Zhen had the idea of running away, but his final decision was to stay.


    The reason why Chen Hui asked this question was that when Chen Hui was fighting with the man and the woman, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes was always paying attention to the bald head. The look in his eyes was that he wanted to run away.


    The appearance of this kind of eyes shows that he knows that he is not Chen Hui''s opponent, otherwise, he will not be willing to retreat!


    Chen Hui is puzzled by his bald head behavior, but he is also very curious. Otherwise, Chen Hui will never talk nonsense with him and will directly attack him.


    Bald Yang Zhen smile, said: "some things, the total end, more than 20 years, it is time to have an end!"


    Hearing Yang Zhen''s words, Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "it seems that you have thought of a lot!"


    "That''s right!" Bareheaded Yang Zhen took a deep breath and said: "since you can do this step, it shows that I have no way out. The big deal is to kill people and pay for their lives. When everything is over, it will be agile and I will be free!"


    Bald Yang Zhen told Chen Hui the truth, because he would choose to stay instead of running away, just to end all this.


    For more than 20 years, bald Yang Zhen was employed by Deng Wanning and killed Chen Hui''s mother, but things continue today. Over the past 20 years, bald Yang Zhen has a hatred for Deng Wanning. In addition to the hatred for Deng Wanning, bald Yang Zhen''s life is actually very boring, and he is squandering money every day!


    When Yang Zhen bareheaded revenge on Deng Wanning, his life, without the support of hatred, has become meaningless.


    Ending all this, no matter what the result is, is a relief for bald Yang Zhen!


    Bareheaded Yang Zhen looked at Chen Hui with firm eyes and said: "everything will end tonight. If I kill you, it will be a new beginning for me. If you kill me, I have no complaints. Death is also an end for me!"


    Chen Hui looked at bald Yang Zhen and said, "I understand. Let''s let it all end."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, bareheaded Yang Zhen darts up with an arrow. The dagger he holds in his right hand shrinks around his waist and punches Chen Hui with his left hand.


    Chen Hui reaches out and grabs Yang Zhen''s left wrist. Yang Zhen immediately looses his fist, holds Chen Hui''s wrist in his backhand, and pulls Chen Hui toward his arms.


    At the same time, the dagger of Yang Zhen''s right hand stabbed forward.


    There is no doubt that bald Yang Zhen wants to stab Chen Hui to death!


    However, bald Yang Zhen once again miscalculated. He didn''t expect that Chen Hui''s body looked so thin, but it had amazing power. He didn''t pull Chen Hui into his arms and stabbed Chen Hui with a dagger. Naturally, there was some distance.


    At this moment, Chen Hui''s empty left hand grasped his right wrist.


    Bareheaded Yang Zhen clenched his teeth and tried his best to stab forward!


    However, bald Yang Zhen''s right hand, but it is not able to move forward a little bit!


    Chen Hui''s left hand, like a vise, tightly grasped his wrist!


    Bald Yang Zhen can''t help looking at Chen Hui. After seeing Chen Hui''s light smile, bald Yang Zhen knows that no matter how hard he tries, it won''t help!


    Bald Yang Zhen bends his knees and bumps into Chen Hui''s crotch.


    Chen Hui sneers. On kicking crotch, he is the ancestor!


    This is Chen Hui''s unique skill!


    Chen Hui came first, bent his knee, hit Yang Zhen''s knee, and made a loud bang.


    Bareheaded Yang Zhen only felt his knee, as if he had hit an iron plate. It was painful to death.


    However, bald Yang Zhen did not return to God, he felt a pain in his crotch, immediately out of a cold sweat, the whole person can not help but vent the gas!


    At this time, Chen Hui let go of Yang Zhen''s two hands. Yang Zhen covered his crotch and knelt on the ground.


    "Do you want to try again?" Chen Hui stood still and looked down at the bald head. Yang Zhen asked.


    Bald Yang Zhen simply threw the dagger, raised a hand and waved it.


    Chen Hui took out the medicine he had prepared before, poured out three of them, handed them to bald Yang Zhen, and said, "take it!"


    Bald Yang Zhen two words don''t say, took Chen Hui handed over the medicine, directly swallowed down.


    The small pill melts in the mouth and has a little sweet taste. That''s because of honey.


    After Chen Hui saw that bald Yang Zhen had taken the medicine, he went to his friends, squatted down, pinched their mouths one by one, and then fed them three pills.


    After Chen Hui finished all this, he went out of the private room door and brought in a bucket of cold water. One by one, he woke up Yang Zhen''s companion, the three men and one woman!


    After the three men and a woman wake up, they immediately get together with bald Yang Zhen.


    Bareheaded Yang Zhenchong waved his hand to them, motioned them not to act rashly, and said, "he gave us three pills each. I don''t know what it is!"


    "Poison!" Chen Hui said, pulled a chair over, sat down, looked at the five bald Yang Zhen and said, "I have some questions to ask. Are you ready to cooperate? Or not? "


    "How about cooperation? What if you don''t cooperate? " The waitress asked in a cold voice.


    "You only have the right to choose. You are not qualified to tell me the conditions!" Chen Hui looked at the waitress and said, "I think bald head may tell the truth!"


    "It depends on what you ask!" Bald Yang Zhen said with a smile.


    "Very good!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "good. First question, who killed my master?"


    After Chen Hui asked this question, none of them spoke.


    "It seems that you have made a choice!" As Chen Hui spoke, he felt out the silver needle and disinfectant alcohol from his body.

 Chapter 599

    When Chen Hui takes out the silver needle and disinfectant alcohol, he takes a look at bald Yang Zhen intentionally or unintentionally, because bald Yang Zhen said before that he is the person who should thoroughly disclose what he wants to know to finish everything tonight.


    However, after seeing Chen Hui''s eyes, bald Yang Zhen just smiles and shows no sign of speaking.


    Chen Hui immediately understood that if he asked about the killing of his mother by bald Yang Zhen, he would have said it. In addition, he would not answer other questions.


    "I''ll ask you the last question about you killing my mother." Chen Hui laughed for a while. After that, he stood up and walked to the five people.


    At this time, bald Yang Zhen five of them, no strength, can keep sitting on the ground position, it is very good.


    "Just you!" Chen Hui picked a guy at random, pulled him over, dragged him to his chair, and released his hand.


    This guy is not very strong. He looks like Chen Hui.


    "What are you going to do?" The fellow asked in a deep voice.


    "Give you the needle!" As Chen Hui disinfected the silver needle with alcohol, he said, "the three pills I gave you will make you feel weak. However, this situation will last about seven or eight hours. After that, you will become similar to normal people."


    With these words, Chen Hui untied this guy''s coat, revealed his chest and abdomen position, and stabbed the first silver needle into this guy''s pyloric point with Chifeng''s shaking his head.


    Then, Chen Hui stabbed the silver needle with the same technique at the four acupoints of this guy''s intolerance, sun and moon, abdominal sorrow, and return.


    After the five silver needles pierced into the acupoints of this guy, it was obvious that his face immediately became very pale, just like white paper. He kept swinging all over his body, and the sweat oozing from his forehead was like the size of soybeans, which kept sliding down his cheek from his forehead.


    Just a minute later, Chen Hui took off the silver needle, but this guy''s situation has not changed, obviously is extremely painful.


    However, this guy is tough and silent!


    Chen Hui didn''t bother to pay attention to him and said, "I just hastened the effect. If you don''t apply the needle, you will probably have the same symptoms three days later. That''s what I mean. You are similar to normal people. You are not normal people all the time!"


    "Lao Wu, how do you feel?" Asked the woman.


    "It hurts to death!" The guy named Lao Wu is still gritting his teeth and sticking to it, almost jumping out of his teeth.


    Chen Hui did not speak. He sat down in his chair and quietly looked at Lao Wu who kept swinging.


    "Now the pain is just colic!" Chen Hui said faintly: "it''s just the beginning. It''s just an appetizer. Wait a minute, you will experience the pain of strong acid corroding your internal organs. I hope you can stick to it. It''s still so hard!"


    Chen Hui''s medicine, of course, will not really corrode his internal organs, but will cause such pain.


    When strong acid corrodes the human body, it is a very painful feeling, not to mention the feeling that internal organs are corroded by strong acid.


    This kind of taste is really better than death.


    In a few minutes, this kind of feeling appeared. Lao Wu was already gritting his teeth. When this kind of feeling appeared, Lao Wu immediately collapsed and cried in pain!


    Fortunately, the pain didn''t last long, it just lasted a few minutes and disappeared.


    However, these few minutes for Lao Wu, it is from hell.


    After the pain disappeared, Lao Wu was like mud, lying on the ground, only breathing out, no air in.


    After a while, Lao Wu took a quiet breath.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to try again? " Chen Hui kicked Lao Wu and said, "now, give you another chance to choose, answer my question, or continue to try this feeling?"


    "You... Ask..." Lao Wu gasped.


    "Good. Who killed my master?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "Me and Cheng Laosan!" Lao Wu immediately said, "Lao San Cheng is dead!"


    "The Hummer driver that day?" Chen Hui nodded and said, "you two are not my master''s opponents. I don''t believe you!"


    Lao Wu had recovered a little at this time. He said quickly, "it''s true. We have anesthesia needles. When your master is unprepared, we prick your master!"


    "My master''s internal organs were shaken to death!" Chen Hui said coldly, "don''t cheat me!"


    Chen Hui''s master had no scars on his body surface, but his internal organs were damaged by the shock. Chen Hui thought that it was two masters who killed his master, while Lao Wu and Cheng Laosan were obviously not masters.


    "We use rubber sticks!" Lao Wu immediately said, "in order to inquire about your whereabouts, beat your master with a rubber stick!"


    "So it is!" Chen Hui suddenly realized that as long as he didn''t hit a person with a rubber stick on the bone, he would not leave any injury. In other words, when he hit a person with a rubber stick, it was basically internal injury, especially in the stomach.


    "It''s cheap, Mr. Cheng!" Chen Hui said in a cold voice: "do you know why I can mix this poison? Just to make you feel the pain my master suffered when you die! "


    With these words, Chen Hui stood up, looked down at Lao Wu and said, "I''ll give you the needle later!"


    "I''m not interested in your crimes." Chen Hui looked at some of them and said, "but I have to ask them about me. Bald head, since you killed my mother and son more than 20 years ago, you want to end all this again. It seems that I don''t need to use my hand on you?"


    "No, about me chasing your mother and son, what do you ask, what do I say." Bald Yang Zhenli said.


    Chen Hui nodded, turned on the video recording function of his mobile phone, and said, "well, tell me, more than 20 years ago, why did you chase our mother and son?"


    "Employed by people!" Bareheaded immediately replied.


    Chen Hui nodded with satisfaction and asked, "who hired you to pursue our mother and son?"


    "Deng Wanning!" Bald without any hesitation, directly said the name of Deng Wanning.


    "What''s her motive for hiring you to pursue our mother and son?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "She is Ye Qin''s wife, and you are the child Ye Qin gave birth to with your mother. She hired me to pursue your mother and son, of course, because she was afraid of your property!" "Is there anything better to understand than that?" she said with a smile

 Chapter 600

    The matchless and vulgar property fight happened to Chen Hui. Although the result was not unexpected, Chen Hui still had no choice but to smile when he heard Yang Zhen''s words.


    Chen Hui will take out the video on his mobile phone, which is somewhat beyond Yang Zhen''s expectation. He thought that Chen Hui would kill him for revenge, but from the moment Chen Hui started the video, Yang Zhen knew that his idea was probably wrong.


    However, no matter how Chen Hui will deal with himself, bald Yang Zhen will not have any opinions. As he said, everything will end tonight.


    Therefore, whether Chen Hui is videotaping or not, bald Yang Zhen doesn''t care.


    However, the only difference is that Chen Hui asked about something more than 20 years ago. He would tell the truth about his pursuit of Chen Hui''s mother and son without reservation. As for other things, even if Chen Hui asked, bald Yang Zhen would not answer, because other things he did had nothing to do with Chen Hui.


    Apart from the truth about his master''s murder and the murderer who killed his master, Chen Hui has no other questions to ask, and only questions about the past.


    Just as Chen Hui said, Chen Hui doesn''t care about other crimes of this group, because Chen Hui is not a policeman, let alone a judge. What they have done and what crimes they have committed should be decided by the police and the judge!


    "In that case, I don''t need to ask any more questions. Tell me for yourself." Chen Hui said at this time.


    Bareheaded Yang Zhen nods. From now on, Deng Wanning hired him to kill Chen Hui''s mother and son. All the way to today, he got some clues, including going to the Taoist temple on ZuLong mountain to trace Chen Hui''s clues, and Su Xiaoya was found wearing the jade pendant. They planned to attack Su Xiaoya, that is, Su Xiaoya''s car accident, and then Chen Hui appeared, They made the present plan and started with Chen Hui.


    As for what happened more than 20 years ago and what has happened up to now, bald Yang Zhen said in detail, but he missed one person, ye Rongxuan, who is still unconscious.


    Chen Hui moved his mobile phone, the camera aimed at ye Rongxuan, asked: "Deng Wanning''s son, what role does ye Rongxuan play here?"


    "Deng Wanning came up with this plan. I don''t know how she discussed it with her son." Bald Yang Zhenli said: "in a word, he asked you to have dinner, and the place for dinner was prepared in advance. This is the beginning of all plans."


    After confirming that there was no oversight, Chen Hui stopped the video recording, put away his mobile phone, and then sent the video to Lin Rong.


    "Now, it''s almost the same." Chen Hui said with a smile, "where''s Deng Wanning? How did you discuss your plan to start with me, and why have you not seen her so far? "


    "She will torture you to death with her own hands!" Bald Yang Zhen smiles and says, "according to our plan, after you are poisoned, we will inform her to come. She should be waiting for my notice now!"


    Hearing Yang Zhen''s words, Chen Hui nodded and went forward to find his cell phone.


    It has to be said that the current fingerprint unlock, although very convenient, can be relatively speaking, not so safe.


    Although bald Yang Zhen is a bad man, Chen Hui subdues him, but if he is changed into an ordinary person and is controlled by others, there will be no security for fingerprint unlocking.


    This is what Chen Hui did at this time. He used Yang Zhen''s finger fingerprint to unlock his mobile phone. For convenience, Chen Hui directly set the mobile phone to keep the screen on. In this way, Yang Zhen''s mobile phone will no longer automatically lock.


    "How to contact her?" Chen Hui looked at bald Yang Zhen and asked, "make a phone call? Or wechat? "


    "All right, but I suggest you send her a wechat." Bald Yang Zhen said with a smile: "because if you call, although you can use my mobile phone, it will be heard by her."


    "Good advice." Chen Hui said with a smile: "what''s the hair? Which is her


    When Chen Hui said this, he had already opened the wechat of bald Yang Zhen and showed the mobile phone screen to bald Yang Zhen.


    "The first one!" Bald Yang Zhenyi nuzui said.


    "What do you want?" Chen Hui opened his first wechat contact.


    "You''ll see that everything is going well and done!" Bald Yang Zhen replied.


    Chen Hui stood up, entered the information Yang Zhen said and sent it to Deng Wanning.


    Deng Wanning''s information quickly came back, which said: watch him, I''ll deal with something, and I''ll be there soon!


    Before Chen Hui put away Yang Zhen''s bald mobile phone, the phone rang. Seeing that the caller was Lin Rong, Chen Hui immediately connected the phone.


    Lin Rong''s voice came from the phone. Lin Rong asked, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing!" Chen Hui immediately: "something can I send you a video?"


    "Don''t make fun of me here." Lin Rong said: "where are you? I went with team Zhao to arrest people? "


    "Not yet." Chen Hui said: "Zhengzhu has not appeared yet."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong pondered for a moment, then suddenly realized and asked, "has Deng Wanning not appeared yet?"


    "I just used the bald mobile phone to send her a message. She said she would be there in a moment." Chen Hui said: "you wait for my notice, and then come to take people with you."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "you call team Zhao!"


    After switching Zhao Lang''s voice over the ring, Chen Hui said: "team Zhao, I''ve caught the person, but Deng Wanning hasn''t appeared yet. I want to wait for her to appear, and you''ll come back again. These guys are not my opponents. Deng Wanning is a woman, and there''s no danger. You don''t have to worry. I asked Lin Rong to call you. I just want to ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem, you say?" Zhao Lang said immediately.


    "How long do you want to win their trial?" Chen Hui first took a look at them, then walked out of the private room and asked outside.


    "Naturally, the sooner the better." Zhao Lang said immediately.


    "I gave them a little gimmick." Chen Hui said with a smile: "since team Zhao said so, I''ll help you faster. When you come to take people, I''ll avoid Lin Rong. I''ll tell you something alone, which should make team Zhao''s trial go smoothly."


    "Well, I see!" Zhao Lang immediately said: "I have a clear idea. I''ll wait for your call. Deng Wanning will be there. You should inform me as soon as possible! Now that you have sent the video to Lin Rong, don''t mess with it! "


    "Team Zhao, don''t worry." Chen Hui said with a smile.

 Chapter 601

    Chen Hui hung up and went back to the private room.


    At this time, ye Rongxuan is still in a coma. It can be seen from this that the drug they made by bald Yang Zhen is still very effective.


    "What? Are you going to hand us over to the police? " After seeing Chen Hui come in, bald Yang Zhen asked with a smile.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "yes, I can''t help it. My friend is a policeman. Now that he knows about this, I can only give you to the policeman. However, I have an agreement with him to let me find out the truth myself. Of course, correspondingly, I have to be a friend, so I have to do something for him."


    With these words, Chen Hui went to Lao Wu, took out the medicine bottle, poured out three pills, fed them into Lao Wu''s mouth, and then gave Lao Wu another acupuncture according to the previous acupuncture technique and acupoints.


    After Chen Hui gave Lao Wu the needle, Lao Wu was dead again.


    However, no matter how old Wu wails, Chen Hui doesn''t pay any attention to him any more. Instead, he goes to the bare headed Yang Zhen and puts three pills into their mouths.


    Chen Hui had given each of them three pills before. At present, the effect of the three pills is to make them feel powerless. But it will take three days to feel the pain of Lao Wu.


    It''s not that Chen Hui has any plans, but that Chen Hui only chooses the former, that is, the dosage that makes them lose their ability to act.


    In other words, Chen Hui is just trying to subdue them and control them.


    As for when the drug will take effect, Chen Hui has no special purpose.


    These drugs, exactly when the attack, Chen Hui said does not count, need Zhao Lang there to give him a definite answer.


    If Zhao Lang wants to get the result of the trial as soon as possible, Chen Hui will naturally increase the dosage.


    This time, Chen Hui gave each of them three pills. However, this is not a simple mathematical problem. Three plus three equals six. The effect of three pills is totally different from that of six pills. The three pills they took by bald Yang Zhen will feel like Lao Wu three days later, but after taking three more pills, they will feel like Lao Wu, This time will be shortened in two hours!


    Because it is not sure when Deng Wanning will come, the two-hour starting time is specially reserved for the arrival of Deng Wanning.


    Two hours later, Deng Wanning arrived here, and Chen Hui informed Lin Rong and Zhao Lang that they would come, and then brought them back. That''s about it.


    Chen Hui finished all this, turned out of the private room, closed the door of the private room, and went to the bar of the private restaurant to wait for Deng Wanning.


    At this time, Deng Wanning didn''t go anywhere and was staying at her home.


    Ye Qin''s habit is to watch the news after going home, and then eat. This is the time for his family to eat.


    Deng Wanning called Ye Qin to have dinner. Ye Qin came to the restaurant and sat down and asked, "where''s Auntie?"


    Usually it''s the nanny who calls Ye Qin to eat, but today it''s Deng Wanning.


    "It''s time to go home." Deng Wanning talks and sits down opposite Ye Qin.


    "What about Rongxuan? I''m not coming back tonight? " Ye Qin asked again.


    Deng Wanning gave Ye Qinsheng a bowl of soup, handed it to Ye Qin and said, "he has dinner tonight!"


    Ye Qin nodded and said nothing more. Since the incident of Chen Hui, Deng Wanning and ye Qin have not had a good word for several days. Seeing that Deng Wanning does not continue to cry with herself, ye Qin is happy and quiet.


    Deng Wanning served herself another bowl of soup and then began to eat.


    After a few mouthfuls of soup, ye Qin began to move his chopsticks.


    However, after eating for a while, ye Qin felt sleepy.


    "I''ll go upstairs and lie down for a while. I don''t know what''s wrong. I''m so sleepy!" Ye Qin said, stood up, shaking twice, and then did not realize, directly fell on the ground.


    Deng Wanning didn''t drink her own bowl of soup because she took sleeping pills in it.


    Deng Wanning stood up and dragged Ye Qin out of the dining room. It took a lot of effort to push Ye Qin onto the sofa in the living room.


    Then, Deng Wanning took out a bottle of sleeping pills, crushed them all into powder, poured them into a transparent glass water cup, and stirred the mixture of water and sleeping pills with a small spoon after the water came into the cup.


    A whole bottle of sleeping pills is ground into powder, but the weight is full. This glass is not big. I can see that under the stirring of Deng Wanning, this glass of water becomes like lime water!


    Deng Wanning puts down the cup and pushes Ye Qin several times. After finding that ye Qin has no reaction, Deng Wanning sits on the sofa, pushes Ye Qin to sit on her body, holds up the water cup, and slowly feeds the mixture of sleeping pills and water into Ye Qin''s mouth.


    After Deng Wanning finished feeding, she pulled a drawing paper and carefully wiped the water stains from the corners of her mouth for ye Qin, then gently put Ye Qin down on the sofa.


    At this time, Deng Wanning''s face was expressionless and calm. However, two tears ran down the corner of Deng Wanning''s eyes, then across her face and fell to the ground.


    Deng Wanning reached out and wiped her tears. Looking at Ye Qin, she said calmly, "I promised my son that I would not do anything to you. However, some accidents happened. This accident led me to change my mind. I want to kill Yang Zhen and commit suicide. What I did is likely to be known by you. In order to avoid your anger on my son because of what I did, You''d better go with me. Don''t blame me


    With these words, Deng Wanning stood up, went back to her room, picked up her bag, then went out of the door and drove straight to the fat man''s private restaurant.


    Deng Wanning rushed to the fat man''s private restaurant, pushed the door in and saw Chen Hui sitting at the bar!


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. How can I come?" When Chen Hui saw Deng Wanning coming in, he stood up and said with a smile.


    Deng Wanning was stunned for a moment, and then she reacted. She put her hand into her bag, took out the gun and pointed it at Chen Hui.


    "With a gun?" Chen Hui looked askew at Deng Wanning and said, "do you dare to shoot?"


    "There''s nothing I dare not do!" As Deng Wanning talks, she throws her bag and points her arms at Chen Hui.


    "Don''t you think, since I''m sitting here waiting for you, where is your son?" Chen Hui smiles and says, "is he still alive?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Deng Wanning hesitated and did not dare to shoot!


    "Drop the gun!" Chen Hui said faintly: "you are afraid that I will divide the property of Ye''s group and hire murderers to kill people. You can do it. Dare you say you don''t care about your son?"

 Chapter 602

    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s words hit Deng Wanning''s weakness. All she did was for his son!


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Deng Wanning almost didn''t think about it, so she threw her gun on the ground.


    "Where''s my son?" Deng Wanning glared at Chen Hui and asked.


    Chen Hui took out the small bottle containing his own pills, poured out six pills from it, put them on the bar, and said, "I''ll tell you after eating it!"


    Deng Wanning went to the bar without hesitation, picked up the six pills and swallowed them.


    After a few seconds, Deng Wanning was so weak that she sat on the ground.


    Chen Hui makes a phone call to Lin Rong, tells Lin Rong the address in the phone, and asks Lin Rong and Zhao Lang to come over.


    "Where''s my son?" After seeing Chen Hui hang up, Deng Wanning immediately asked.


    Chen Hui light said: "your son is all right, just, he was in you hire people under the drug, now still in the compartment unconscious."


    "How could you call the police?" Hearing that her son was ok, Deng Wanning put her heart down and looked up at Chen Hui with a calm look on her face.


    "What? Can''t I call the police? " Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "I hired someone to kill your mother. Shouldn''t you avenge your mother?" Looking at Chen Hui, Deng Wanning said, "shouldn''t you kill me?"


    "I''ve killed you!" Chen Hui looked at Deng Wanning and said.


    "The police deal with cases on the basis of evidence. Besides, it''s not certain what kind of punishment I will be sentenced to!" Deng Wanning said with a sneer.


    Chen Hui shook his head noncommittally and said, "do you think that I called the police in order to let the police handle the case, and then let you accept the trial of the law, so as to sentence you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Deng Wanning immediately asked, "you just called the police!"


    "It''s true that I called the police, but it''s not really for the police to help me do justice!" Chen Hui looked at Deng Wanning and said, "it''s not just you. The people you hired have all taken the same medicine and have been killed by me. It''s just that you won''t die now. These six pills will attack in two hours. You will realize that life is worse than death. Moreover, once this medicine starts to attack, it will attack every two hours, Forty nine days after 777, you will die. The most important thing is that with the taste of life is not like death, that is, the effect of medicine, your body will get sick and you will all die. It has nothing to do with me! "


    "Are you bluffing me?" Deng Wanning obviously does not believe what Chen Hui said.


    "I called the police just to get rid of myself. I''m not as stupid as you. It''s not easy to kill people. I never leave any trace when I kill people." Chen Hui looked at Deng Wanning and said faintly: "of course, the police will interrogate you. As for whether you will explain to the police, it''s your business. It has nothing to do with me! Anyway, it''s only two hours. It will be over soon. By then, you will know that what I said is true or false! By the way, I''d like to remind you that if you can''t stand the taste of life is not like death, you can choose to explain. At that time, the police will give you a pill to relieve the taste of life is not like death. "


    "Well, there used to be a whole bottle of this medicine. Each of you took six of them, but now there are only a dozen left!" Chen Hui shook the medicine bottle and said, "that is to say, the chance to relieve the pain is only a dozen times. After the drug attack, you can do it yourself."


    When Chen Hui finished saying this, he seemed to ring out something and said, "by the way, I can''t just tell you this. I have to inform the guys you hired."


    Chen Hui said this and went into the private room. In the same way, he said it again to bald Yang Zhen. Then he shook the medicine bottle in his hand. Then he left the private room and went back to the bar again.


    As soon as Chen Hui returned to the bar, there was a sound of footwork outside, and the back door was opened. Zhao Lang and Lin Rong came with people.


    Once inside, Lin Rong saw the gun on the ground.


    "There are her fingerprints on the gun." Chen Hui reminded: "I didn''t even touch this gun!"


    Lin Rong immediately put on gloves, picked up the gun and put it into a sealed bag.


    Chen Hui said to Lin Rong, "people are in the private room inside!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong immediately takes people in. Zhao Lang wants to go in with him, but he is held by Chen Hui.


    Zhao Lang felt that while Chen Hui was holding him, he had one more thing in his hand. He couldn''t help but peek at it and put it in his pocket.


    There is no doubt that Chen huisai gave Zhao Lang that bottle of medicine.


    At this time, Deng Wanning has been handcuffed and pulled into the police car outside.


    Zhao Lang secretly winks at Chen Hui. Chen Hui understands and follows Zhao Lang out of the private restaurant.


    "What medicine did you give me?" Zhao Lang asked in a low voice.


    "Pain relievers." Chen Hui lowered his voice and said, "I gave them some of the medicine I prepared. Once they have a seizure, it will make them feel worse than death. If they tell me, you can give them one. If you don''t tell me, let them have a good experience! If they have an attack during the interrogation, just turn off the monitoring. In addition, they don''t need to see a doctor. It''s useless! "


    Hearing what Chen Hui said, Zhao Lang pondered for a while and asked in a low voice, "will something happen to the medicine you gave them?"


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded, said: "they will die, 49 days time, repeatedly endure this kind of life is not like death torture, with the onset of medicine, they will not even have the strength to commit suicide! However, it won''t cause any trouble to your police, because they will die of disease, so it''s time to have an autopsy! "


    "It''s a little bit of a trick you''re using!" Zhao Lang, with a toothache on his face, said, "although it doesn''t involve me, it''s not a matter that they are locked up in the detention center and die of illness."


    "That''s not something I can think about." Chen Hui said with a smile: "as long as it doesn''t involve team Zhao, I think 49 days is enough for you to try this case!"


    "You Zhao Lang couldn''t help sighing and said, "I''ll do something about it."


    "What are you two talking about?" Lin Rong came out of the private restaurant and asked in a deep voice.


    "Nothing." Chen Hui said with a smile: "it''s just a little thing. The video I gave you has explained everything. The next trial of this case should be no problem, right?"


    "Don''t worry about the trial. Go back and make a record first." Lin Rong looked at Chen Hui and said, "the rest is Zhao team!"


    "Well! Yes, I''m the one left! " Zhao Lang said in a deep voice and glared at Chen Hui when Lin Rong didn''t pay attention.

 Chapter 603

    For the follow-up of Deng Wanning, the rest was indeed handed over to Zhao lang. fortunately, Zhao Lang had some relations with the court in the inspection system. After the trial of the case, he sued Deng Wanning and others as soon as possible, and the court also handed down the judgment as soon as possible.


    Deng Wanning and others did not appeal the verdict, because their fate had already been doomed. At the moment when Chen Hui gave them the medicine, they were all dead in Chen Hui''s eyes.


    What''s more, they finally know what life is worse than death. They want their own death penalty to be executed immediately!


    However, they still can not wait for the day of death, all died of illness!


    It''s just that a murderer who has been sentenced to death will die if he dies. In society, he will not even stir up waves, because killing people to pay for their lives is something in the bones of the Chinese people, and the murderer deserves to die.


    Of course, all this is later. At this time, Chen Hui, along with Lin Rong and Zhao Lang, went back to the criminal police team to take notes.


    With that video, Chen Hui''s notes are naturally very easy to make. The notes are completely right with the video.


    While taking notes for Chen Hui, the interrogations of Deng Wanning, bald Yang Zhen and others are going on at the same time.


    The trial was slightly different from the previous trial. The trial was sent to the police in the interrogation room without asking a few questions, and the suspect was all ill.


    This kind of situation, they naturally met for the first time, immediately reported to Zhao Lang.


    According to common sense, Zhao Lang should send these suspect to the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Lang didn''t do this. Instead, whenever someone got sick, Zhao Lang drove everyone out and shut down the interrogation monitoring. Zhao Lang didn''t go in for long. The longest time was only five minutes.


    However, when Zhao Lang comes out of every interrogation room, the interrogation will continue. Except for the sick suspect, he looks a little depressed, the rest is normal.


    The most important thing is that all these suspect will not answer the question of interrogation, and all the crimes they committed before are all explained.


    Lin Rong didn''t leave the criminal police team. When she saw this scene, she didn''t know it was Chen Hui?


    However, things have come to this point, Lin Rong can''t stop anything, and glares at Chen Hui fiercely, which can be regarded as revenge.


    Bareheaded Yang Zhen, after their trial lasted for a period of time, had nothing to explain.


    Seeing their interrogation records and the police officers in charge of interrogation, they all feel shocking. In the past 20 years, they have killed no less than 40 people!


    Some of them have files and have not been able to solve cases, but most of them have no records.


    These interrogation records appear on Zhao Lang''s desk. Zhao Lang just sweeps two copies, and immediately gives an order to take the suspect to dig the corpse in the burial ground. All the old cases involved are handled together. If there is no case record, they are handled together in this case!


    At this time, two hours of time, Deng Wanning took the medicine, efficacy also attack!


    This kind of situation has appeared several times, the police in charge of the interrogation, also see strange, immediately came to report to Zhao Lang.


    Zhao Lang nodded to Chen Hui and walked out of the office, presumably to the interrogation room.


    Zhao Lang nodded to Chen Hui in exchange for Lin Rong''s white eyes again.


    "I''m glad you made a bet!" Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said, "team Zhao is going to come back in vain this time."


    "There are times when your little tricks fail?" Lin Rong didn''t say well.


    "Of course, it won''t be invalid. Deng Wanning is also ill. How can it be invalid?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "however, what team Zhao said with other people is unified, which can alleviate their taste of life rather than death. In exchange for their happy explanation, it is estimated that it will not work for Deng Wanning!"


    As if to verify Chen Hui''s words, as soon as Chen Hui finished, Zhao Lang came in and winked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui smiles at Lin Rong, stands up and walks out.


    Lin Rong immediately stood up and followed.


    Seeing Lin Rong coming out, Zhao Lang hesitated and didn''t speak.


    "Come on, let''s talk quickly." Lin Rong was not angry and said: "things have come to this point, hurry to the end of the trial, otherwise we thought we abused the suspect!"


    "Did she say nothing?" Chen Hui looks at Zhao Lang and asks.


    Zhao Lang nodded and said: "since I brought her back, I didn''t say anything. Even if I got sick, I didn''t hum. I said that I could relieve her pain. She even sneered at me. She didn''t say that my eyes were poisonous, but she also saw more suspects. Her eyes were clearly disdainful!"


    "You missed her soft spot." Chen Hui nodded and said, "her weakness is her son."


    "I see. I''ll go again!" Zhao Lang is very anxious. He will go again immediately. He doesn''t know what he will talk to Deng Wanning about her son.


    "It''s no use what you tell her." Chen Hui stopped Zhao Lang and said, "her weakness is her son, but I''m the only one who can hit her weakness. That''s why I haven''t gone yet!"


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Lang asked.


    "Come on, let''s go and see her together." Chen Hui said: "team Zhao, the interrogation monitoring has not been turned on, has it?"


    "It''s not open!" Zhao Lang said immediately.


    "That''s good!" With these words, Chen Hui stepped forward.


    Zhao Lang and Lin Rong look at each other and catch up with Chen Hui. Under the guidance of Zhao Lang, the three of them go to the interrogation room where Deng Wanning is.


    After entering the interrogation room, Chen Hui and Zhao Lang asked for a pill, went to Deng Wanning, showed out the small pill in her hand, and said, "take it, it''s time to explain everything."


    Deng Wanning was sitting on the interrogation chair with her hands and feet fixed. To be exact, she was paralyzed in the chair. At this time, her whole body was shaking violently, and her face was covered with painful sweat. Because of too much sweat, her hair was as if she had washed it.


    When people are in severe pain, they will sweat all over the body. Deng Wanning''s sweat at this time is obviously quite a lot. It can be seen how severe the pain is.


    Deng Wanning does not speak, but stares at Chen Hui with a venomous look, as if she is going to swallow Chen Hui alive.


    "Bareheaded, they''ve all told me!" Chen Hui looked at Deng Wanning and said, "you know, your explanation can only play a role in corroborating your records. Even if you don''t explain your conviction, it doesn''t matter. What you care about is your son. I didn''t give your son this medicine. You can rest assured!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Deng Wanning seemed to have something to say, but the pain made her unable to speak at all.

 Chapter 604

    Seeing Deng Wanning''s appearance, Chen Hui took the pill and put his hand to Deng Wanning''s mouth.


    This time, Deng Wanning opened her mouth. Chen Hui threw the pill into Deng Wanning''s mouth.


    As soon as the pill was put into use, its effect was immediately exerted. In a few seconds, Deng Wanning''s intense pain, which she couldn''t even speak, disappeared.


    However, after such a severe pain, Deng Wanning was no different from her death. Although she was no longer in pain, she could not recover for a while and a half.


    Fortunately, speaking was no longer in the way. Deng Wanning immediately looked at Chen Hui and asked, "is what you said true?"


    "There''s no need to lie to you!" Chen Hui said lightly.


    In fact, when Chen Hui met Deng Wanning, she had already tied a button in her heart. This button became Deng Wanning''s knot. She didn''t know what happened to her son.


    Especially when what Chen Hui said became true, Deng Wanning knew better that Chen Hui was not joking with her. She was really dead in Chen Hui''s eyes.


    This medicine will definitely kill her!


    After realizing this, Deng Wanning thought of her son instead of herself!


    "I don''t know how your son conspired with you, and I don''t intend to ask, because that''s not what I should do." Chen Hui looked at Deng Wanning and said, "what''s more, more than 20 years ago, you hired someone to kill our mother and son. Your son was only a few years old at that time, so he certainly couldn''t conspire with you!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "so, what kind of crime your son will be convicted of next depends on what he has done in this matter. You don''t have to think about leaving your son clean, because the bald man you hired has already said that you made this plan. Your son asked me to have dinner and went into the trap you set. It''s up to you to say it or not, You care so much about your son, I don''t think you will harm him! "


    "I not only set a trap for you, but also killed Ye Qin!" Looking at Chen Hui, Deng Wanning said, "he should be dead by now."


    Hearing Deng Wanning''s words, Zhao Lang and Lin Rong look at each other. At the same time, they are shocked. They don''t expect that there are other murder scenes and other victims besides the fat man''s private restaurant.


    "What did you do to him?" Chen Hui asked in a deep voice.


    "Feed him a bottle of sleeping pills!" Deng Wanning said with a hysterical smile.


    Zhao Lang has already called for an ambulance at this time. Then, Zhao Lang arranges other police officers to interrogate Deng Wanning. He drives to Ye''s house with Chen Hui and Lin Rong in his car.


    It''s no secret that ye''s family lives in such a big enterprise as ye''s group. Zhao Lang knew Ye''s address and rushed to Ye''s family as fast as he could, regardless of the red light.


    In a hurry, Zhao Lang directly broke the door lock of the Ye family and entered the living room of the Ye family.


    Ye Qin quietly lies on the sofa in the living room, sleeping very peacefully.


    However, when Chen Hui''s hand, to explore the breath of Ye Qin, ye Qin has no breath, and then touch the pulse, the pulse is also not.


    Even ye Qin''s body temperature is gone, and his tentacles are cold.


    Just then, the ambulance arrived.


    "It''s no use. He''s dead." Looking at Ye Qin''s body, Chen Hui said to Lin Rong and Zhao Lang, "don''t let the medical staff come in and destroy the scene. Let''s have a scene investigation and an autopsy."


    "Chen Hui, he..." Lin Rong said that she could not go on, or she did not know how to say it.


    Chen Hui slowly closed his eyes and said, "he''s just my biological father. Besides, we didn''t recognize each other. We didn''t grow up with grace."


    Although Chen Hui said so, from the way he closed his eyes, he didn''t feel well.


    Lin Rong stepped forward and gently grasped Chen Hui''s hand.


    It''s Chen Hui''s real idea that Sheng en didn''t raise him. However, the master who raised him, Ling Yun, has passed away. Ye Qin, his biological father, is already Chen Hui''s closest friend.


    Even if Chen Hui didn''t recognize him, or admit his father, he had some instinctive closeness in his heart.


    Now, ye Qin is dead, by the hand of Deng Wanning!


    Chen Hui is really a loner!


    "How can the evil of human nature come to this stage?" Zhao Lang, with a complicated look on his face, sighed that he had informed the technology department to come and investigate the scene.


    No one would have thought that Deng Wanning would kill Ye Qin and take action.


    This is an accident, but this accident will lead to the vibration of Tianjing!


    Overnight, three members of Ye''s family, ye Qin, died and was poisoned by his wife Deng Wanning. Deng Wanning and ye Rongxuan are also in prison!


    Ye group, no leader!


    Zhao Lang makes a wink at Lin Rong quietly. Lin Rong understands and follows Zhao Lang to one side.


    Zhao Lang looked at Lin Rong and said in a deep voice, "this case, you have to report to your father!"


    "Team Zhao, you are handling this case. Why do you want me to report it?" Lin Rong puzzled asked: "I am now in Nanjiang office, by my report is not appropriate?"


    "To let you report means to let your father do something else. Now, Chen Hui is the only legal successor of Ye''s group!" Zhao Lang lowered his voice and said: "overnight, there was such a big accident in the Ye family. How can ye''s group do without anyone standing up? At this time, Chen Hui must stand up, or there will be riots! "


    Lin Rong nodded silently, but Zhao Lang lowered his voice again and continued: "Chen Hui and ye Qin don''t recognize each other as father and son. We have to confirm the relationship between them from the legal level. Go to talk to Chen Hui and give them a paternity test!"


    Although Zhao Lang''s voice was small, Chen Hui heard it.


    Chen Hui turned to Zhao Lang and said, "brother Zhao, I said that I have no interest in the property of Ye''s group. I won''t do this paternity test, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t think about the property of Ye''s group, but about social stability!" Zhao Lang immediately said: "such a big group, such a drastic change happened overnight, no one stood up, it is impossible to shoulder this burden!"


    Lin Rong also looks at Chen Hui, but Lin Rong says nothing.


    "The case needs to be reported, you should report it." Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said, "what brother Zhao asked you to say, you can also say, but I still said that, I won''t do this paternity test, and I won''t touch the property of Ye''s group."

 Chapter 605

    Seeing Zhao Lang winking at him all the time, Lin Rong sighed helplessly and said, "the case must be reported. Ye Qin''s identity is too special. However, I will tell my father what you mean."


    Lin Rong said this to Chen Hui and went to one side to call his father.


    The conversation between Lin Rong and his father is not very long. It''s only about ten minutes.


    However, Lin Rong has made it clear to his father, especially to Chen Hui.


    Father Lin didn''t say much on the phone. He just told Lin Rong to tell Zhao Lang that the confidentiality level of the case was the highest. No information could be leaked before the case was closed.


    There is no doubt that father Lin''s worry is the same as Zhao Lang''s!


    Chen Hui refused to come forward to inherit Ye group after such a big change happened to Ye group overnight. No information can be divulged until a safe solution is found to solve the problem of Ye group.


    After receiving Lin Rong''s call, father Lin went directly to Zhao Lang''s criminal police team.


    The trial went very smoothly. At dawn, all the trials were over. Father Lin gave Zhao Lang an order to sort out the case file as quickly as possible. He would take the case file to report.


    If father Lin reports up again, we can imagine the height.


    The main purpose of father Lin''s report is because of Ye''s group. As for the case, we can do what we should do. Now the evidence is solid and the case is hard. Father Lin will report to Ye''s group mainly to find a safe solution.


    Ye''s group, as far as the current situation is concerned, is a piece of fat. Once Ye Qin''s death and the news that Deng Wanning and ye Rongxuan have been arrested is leaked, there will be a bloody storm in Tianjing''s business district!


    The bloody business circle will lead to social instability!


    When Lin dad reported, he also expressed his own idea and let relevant departments settle in Ye group. However, this idea was denied.


    Because ye''s group is a serious business group company, there is no problem. What''s the matter with the entry of relevant departments?


    Especially when ye Qin died, ye Rongxuan and Deng Wanning were arrested again. At this time, when the relevant departments were stationed, there might be a discordant voice in the society. The state should seize the opportunity to invade Ye''s group!


    Father Lin''s final reply is four words: watch the change!


    Just when father Lin reported the incident, Chen Hui''s phone rang. A strange Tianjing number called Chen Hui''s mobile phone number when he came to Tianjing.


    Chen Hui connected the phone in doubt. A magnetic man''s voice came from the phone and asked politely, "is that Mr. Chen Hui?"


    "I am. Who are you?" Chen Hui asked.


    "I''m a lawyer from Cino law firm. My name is Zino!" The man on the other side of the phone introduced himself.


    "Lawyer?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously, "how do you know my mobile phone number? What can I do for you? "


    "Well, Mr. Ye Qin entrusted to buy a graveyard. However, the purchase contract of this graveyard needs your signature, and the relevant money will be paid into the other party''s account. The other party has come to me. Is it convenient for you to meet and sign the contract?" Zino asked politely on the phone.


    Hearing what lawyer Qi said, Chen Hui understood that this was what he had asked Ye Qin to do before. He built a clothes grave for his mother. He bought a cemetery, but he wanted Chen Hui to sign a contract to buy it in the name of Chen Hui!


    "Convenient. I''ll go to your law firm." Chen Hui said on the phone.


    "OK, then we''ll wait for you to come!" Zeno said at once.


    Chen Hui hung up the phone and said to Lin Rong, "go home and have a rest. I haven''t slept all night. I went to Xinnuo law firm. Ye Qin, or rather my father, bought a piece of cloth for my mother''s sake. I need my signature to build a tomb for her."


    "You go!" Lin Rong said: "I''ll see what else can help Zhao team. If not, I''ll go back to rest."


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. He got out of the criminal police team and took a taxi to Xinnuo law firm.


    Zino is about thirty years old, gentle, wearing a pair of gold glasses, more highlights a bookish.


    In fact, gold glasses are very difficult to control. It''s very nice for girls to wear, but it''s not the same for men. Most people, wearing gold glasses, are like animals in clothes, or obscene. Zino can control gold glasses, which shows that the scholar''s temperament is very strong.


    In addition to Qinuo, there are people waiting for Chen Hui, the staff of the cemetery. They came to find Qinuo with the contract. They wanted to transfer the contract to Qinuo and let Qinuo sign it with Chen Hui. Unexpectedly, Chen Hui would call and say that they would come right away. They just wait here.


    When ye Qin bought the cemetery, he made it very clear that he asked the staff of the cemetery to go to lawyer Qi of Xinnuo law firm.


    As for the need for Chen Hui''s signature, it was also the staff of the cemetery who knew it after they met Zino.


    Chen Hui looked at the contract and found that it was just a very common graveyard purchase contract. However, generally speaking, the graveyard had related supporting services. Chen Hui could not help asking, "did he tell you anything else about the graveyard?"


    "Yes, but we can''t continue without the money." The staff of the cemetery immediately said, "Mr. Ye said that he would build a tomb for clothes and crowns. All the related matters have been entrusted to our cemetery."


    "Have you got the relics, too?" Chen Hui asked after nodding.


    "Yes, some clothes, jewelry or something!" The cemetery staff said.


    "Can I make a request?" Chen Hui asked after thinking about it.


    "Of course." The staff of the cemetery said with a smile: "this contract is signed by you. You can ask for anything about the cemetery. The cost of building the burial mound and burying is included in the price of the cemetery. Therefore, the price of the cemetery is a little higher."


    "There are two caves in the cemetery. Let''s bury Mr. Ye''s ashes together." Chen Hui looked at the staff of the cemetery and said, "in this way, you don''t have to do it again!"


    Zino sat on one side and did not speak. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zino frowned and asked, "Mr. Chen, do you mean Mr. Ye died?"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said nothing more.

 Chapter 606

    The cemetery Ye Qin bought for Chen Hui''s mother is to build a clothes tomb. Even if he wants to die and be buried with Chen Hui''s mother, he will have to wait until he dies. When he buys a cemetery for Chen Hui''s mother, he will never expect that he will be poisoned by Deng Wanning, and his life will only last a few days!


    Ye Qin''s death is too sudden!


    However, ye Qin''s affairs have to be dealt with. Now that he has bought a cemetery, Chen Hui doesn''t have to worry any more and buries them together.


    No matter what we know, ye Qin and Chen Hui''s mother were in love with each other, even if their love was based on Ye Qin''s cheating.


    Based on this fact, Chen Hui decided to bury them together.


    The most important thing is that now, except for Chen Hui, it seems that no one can do anything for ye Qin.


    However, in this way, it has to lead to one thing, that is, the death of Ye Qin, the lawyer in front of him, and the staff of the cemetery know.


    "Keep it a secret." Chen Hui light said: "if leaked out, you two will have to bear the consequences, is unimaginable."


    "I know, I know." The staff of the cemetery immediately said: "I just built the cemetery into double acupoints according to your requirements! I don''t know anything else! "


    Chen Hui nodded with satisfaction. The staff of the cemetery stood up with a contract signed by Chen Hui and said, "Mr. Chen, I''m going to handle the relevant matters now!"


    After the cemetery staff left, Chen Hui looked at Zino.


    Zino laughed and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen. I didn''t expect this to happen. Mr. Ye died suddenly. Can you tell me what happened?"


    Seeing the suspicious look in Chen Hui''s eyes, Zino quickly explained: "I don''t mean anything else. It''s Mr. Ye''s death, which is related to my work, because I have a will made by Mr. ye here!"


    "Now that the will has been made, why do you ask these questions?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Well, in Mr. Ye''s will, there are some special provisions. Once these special provisions occur, the execution of the will will will not be the normal way of property division, but the execution of the special provisions according to the special circumstances!" Zino looked at Chen Hui and said seriously.


    Conscientiousness also represents sincerity, and sincerity also represents telling the truth.


    "He was poisoned by Deng Wanning." Chen Hui sighed and said, "just last night!"


    "Where did Mr. Chen get the news?" Zino immediately asked, greatly breaking the casserole asked to the end posture!


    Chen Hui didn''t answer Zino. Instead, he stared at Zino and looked up and down. He had already answered what Zino asked. Now, Zino continues to ask, which makes Chen Hui doubt Zino.


    However, Zino''s face was still serious and sincere, without any change.


    "Mr. Chen, I know you have doubts." Zino said with a bitter smile: "although I also want to explain to you, I have to know what is going on in order to explain to you. You can rest assured that after I know everything, I will give you a reasonable explanation!"


    After a pause, Zino said: "although it''s a little self boasting, I''m still famous in Tianjing lawyers. I can promise you with my personality, my professional ethics and my reputation in this industry. You can rest assured that I will also keep my mouth shut about Mr. Ye''s death. I just want to know everything, Well, it''s just to start my work, because it''s very complicated. I thought that this work would be handed over to me in several decades, but now it seems that it''s completely beyond my expectation. The most important thing is that no one will hand over to me. I have to investigate myself! "


    Although Zeno didn''t point out, there was no difference between this and pointing out.


    This work of Zeno must be the property ownership of Ye Qin, in other words, the ownership of Ye group.


    How much property Ye Qin has in his name needs to be calculated. If ye Qin dies, he will make a detailed list of all his property and give it to Zino, who will divide the property to his successor according to his will.


    But now, ye Qin died suddenly, or was killed. It seems that Zino didn''t get the property list.


    In fact, this is a very normal thing. If ye Qin has not died, he is only a middle-aged man. He still has a long life. When he dies, he doesn''t know how much his property will increase. Now he can''t predict how much property he will have in the future. When he makes a will, he can only determine the heir and the division ratio.


    "More than 20 years ago, Deng Wanning hired murderers to kill us. It was our mother and son that she wanted to kill." Chen Hui nodded and said: "my mother was killed by the murderer, and I was saved by chance. However, Deng Wanning did not give up this crazy idea and kept tracking my whereabouts until I appeared. She hired a murderer to kill me again. This time, she not only killed me, but also poisoned Ye Qin!"


    "As far as I know, Mr. and Mrs. ye have a son, ye Rongxuan!" Zino nodded and asked, "what about him? Have you been involved in this


    "Yes, he asked me to have dinner, and the place for dinner was where Deng Wanning hired a murderer to ambush me." Chen Hui nodded and said: "as for how much he participated in this, I''m not very clear. The police are still trying. As for what kind of crime he will be convicted of, the court will judge him!"


    "What Mr. Chen means is that they are all arrested?" Zino nodded and said.


    "If I can sit here safe and sound, of course it means they have an accident." Chen Hui said with a smile, "apart from the police arresting them, what else can happen to them?"


    "In that case, I can start my work." With a smile, Zino looked at Chen Hui and said, "Mr. Chen, we have to keep in touch these days. At the same time, you may need to cooperate with me and attend some places with me."


    "That''s the reasonable explanation you gave me?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "Of course not." Zino said with a smile: "the reasonable explanation I give you is Mr. Ye''s will, which indicates special circumstances. Once he dies, all his property belongs to you. If you have any accident, his property will be donated to the country!"

 Chapter 607

    Hearing this, Chen Hu was really stunned on the spot. He never thought that ye Qin would make such a will!


    Chen Hui has heard about seeking a lawyer to divide the property. It was the first time that he and ye Qin really met. Deng Wanning also went to Ye Qin''s office. Ye Qin had a quarrel with Deng Wanning before saying such a thing.


    In other words, when ye Qin said that, in Chen Hui''s opinion, he was a little angry, even a little angry.


    I didn''t expect it to be true.


    "The reason why I asked in such detail is that Mr. Ye had such worries before he died." Looking at Chen Hui, Zino continued: "he is worried that his wife and son may be bad for you! However, I didn''t expect that all this had come true. What Mr. Ye was worried about still happened. "


    Chen Hui came back and nodded silently. He didn''t say anything, but his mind was spinning.


    Almost in an instant, Chen Hui wanted to understand everything.


    Ye Qin doesn''t know what Deng Wanning has done. He just has this kind of worry. Even ye Qin has already thought of what might happen to him.


    Otherwise, the first situation mentioned by Zeno will not appear in the will, that is, if ye Qin dies unexpectedly, all his property will be owned by Chen Hui, not Deng Wanning and ye Rongxuan at all.


    Ye Qin made this clause in his will, no doubt, to threaten Deng Wanning''s mother and son, so as to ensure his own safety.


    The second case, or the second special clause, is about Chen Hui. If Chen Hui dies, all ye Qin''s property will be donated to the state!


    There is no doubt that ye Qin is protecting Chen Hui''s safety!


    To understand this, Chen Hui also wants to understand another thing, that is, ye Qin made such a will to threaten Deng Wanning''s mother and son, but he didn''t have time to say this threat!


    Based on what kind of reasons, ye Qin did not say, Chen Hui is not clear, but the result is like this.


    What Chen Hui thinks is right. Ye Qin made this will when Deng Wanning left after he met Chen Hui for the first time. Ye Qin immediately entrusted Zeno lawyer of Xinnuo law firm.


    As the relationship between Ye Qin and Deng Wanning has become worse than before, what ye Qin thinks is that after relaxing the relationship with Deng Wanning, he will tell Deng Wanning about his will.


    Even, ye Qin didn''t think that he would tell his son ye Rongxuan about his will first, and let ye Rongxuan tell Deng Wanning!


    Cruel reality appeared, ye Qin has not had time to say this threat, Deng Wanning poisoned Ye Qin!


    "Lawyer Qi, can I have a copy of the will?" Chen Hui sighed and asked.


    "Of course." With these words, Zino stands up, opens the safe in his office, takes out Ye Qin''s will from the safe and copies it to Chen Hui.


    Ye Qin''s will is quite simple, a piece of A4 printing paper is not full, because there is no list of his property on it, there are only the proportion clauses on how to divide his property, and the additional special clauses!


    "Thank you After Chen Hui took the copy, he said thanks to Zeno.


    Seeing that Chen Hui stood up, it was obvious that he wanted to leave. Zino shook hands with Chen Hui and said, "Mr. Chen, I don''t know your current security situation. I suggest you strengthen your security work. After all, you are the only legal successor of Ye group now! At such a time, you must not have another accident! "


    "Thanks for the reminder!" Chen Hui laughed and said, "my security is OK. Now, the whole case is in a confidential stage. No one knows who I am!"


    "That''s the best. Is Mr. Chen going to leave?" Zino asked with great insight.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I want to show the copy to the person who should see it!"


    "I see!" Qinuo sent Chen Hui out of his office and said as he walked, "Mr. Chen, please keep the phone on. I may contact you at any time."


    Chen Hui nodded, left Xinnuo law firm, took a taxi back to the criminal police team!


    On the way back, Chen Hui makes a phone call to Lin Rong. Before Lin Rong goes home, he directly waits for Chen Hui in the criminal police team.


    "Are Deng Wanning and ye Rongxuan still here?" Chen Hui asked immediately after seeing Lin Rong.


    Lin Rong shook his head, said: "has been sent to the detention center for temporary detention, waiting for the procuratorate to prosecute!"


    "Come with me and meet their mother and son. I want to show them something!" Chen Hui said immediately.


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Rong asked immediately.


    Chen Hui gives Lin Rong his will. After reading it, Lin Rong sighs deeply and drives Chen Hui to the detention center.


    When Lin Rong talks, things become very simple. Chen Hui meets Deng Wanning and ye Rongxuan once.


    Seeing her son, Deng Wanning''s first sentence was: "son, he didn''t give you that kind of small pill, did he?"


    "Little pill? What little pill? " Ye Rongxuan doesn''t know why.


    Since ye Rongxuan doesn''t know, it shows that what Chen Hui said is true. He didn''t give ye Rongxuan that kind of pill.


    "This is one of the few times that your mother and son have met." Chen Hui looked at them with a pitiful look on his face and said, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "I forced my son to take part in this. His sentence will not be heavy!" Deng Wanning stares at Chen Hui and says, "Ye Qin is dead. Even if you are his son, you can''t swallow the property of Ye group alone."


    At this time, ye Rongxuan knew what his mother had done from the police who interrogated him. Hearing his mother''s words, ye Rongxuan shook his head with a bitter smile. He also looked at his mother with a pitiful look. Then, with a complicated look, he looked at Chen Hui and said, "I''m sorry, I made the wrong choice when my mother forced me, If I could make a new life, I would never make this choice again. It''s too late to say anything now! "


    "Are you crazy? What are you going to say to him? " Deng Wanning hysterically roared: "are you still not my son?"


    "You don''t have to apologize to me, she''s always your mother!" Chen Hui looked at ye Rongxuan and said, "I''m in your position. I don''t know what to do!"


    On the way here, Lin Rong has simply told Chen Hui all the details of the case, and told Chen Hui what Chen Hui didn''t know about ye Rongxuan in the case. Therefore, Chen Hui knows that ye Rongxuan will participate in the case, and a large part of the reason is that Deng Wanning forced him.

 Chapter 608

    In Chen Hui''s opinion, ye Rongxuan''s apology is unnecessary.


    After learning from Lin Rong that ye Rongxuan was involved in the case, Chen Hui just showed sympathy for ye Rongxuan.


    Yes, it''s compassion!


    Because Deng Wanning''s psychosis is extremely serious, with such a mother forcing him, ye Rongxuan is really worthy of sympathy.


    Ye Rongxuan made his own choice, and will bear his own choice, resulting in the punishment, everything has come to an end.


    Chen Hui gives Lin Rong a wink. They go out of the meeting room and leave separate space for Deng Wanning and ye Rongxuan. When their mother and son can meet at this time, they are already very few. They may even meet in the future. They may be in court. When their verdict comes out, they will be sent to prison.


    Even if they still meet, they may not be able to speak. It is very precious for them to have a conversation this time.


    "That''s very kind of you." After coming out of the meeting room, Lin Rong took a look at Chen Hui and said.


    Lin Rong is a policeman. She knows the next procedure very well. She knows that the chance to meet each other alone is very precious. However, even if Chen Hui does this, Deng Wanning doesn''t appreciate it.


    "She got what she deserved." Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said, "let her talk to ye Rongxuan alone. I''m afraid that when she knows the truth, she won''t be able to accept it."


    "If she can''t take it, what will it be like?" Lin Rong asked askew.


    "Lost heart!" Chen Hui sighed and said, "I''m afraid she can''t stand the blow."


    All Deng Wanning did was for the property of Ye group. Now, the property of Ye group has nothing to do with her or her son ye Rongxuan.


    In other words, Deng Wanning, in the end, did nothing!


    If the obsession of more than 20 years fails, we can imagine what kind of impact it will have on people!


    About half an hour later, ye Rongxuan''s voice came out from the inside. It seems that their mother and son have finished, because ye Rongxuan called Chen Hui in.


    Chen Hui and Lin Rong went into the meeting room and sat down opposite Deng Wanning and ye Rongxuan.


    Chen Hui looked at Deng Wanning and ye Rongxuan calmly and said, "I have something to tell you when I come here this time."


    When Chen Hui said this, he looked at ye Rongxuan. Obviously, it was mainly for ye Rongxuan.


    Sure enough, Chen Hui continued: "ye Rongxuan, this matter may have a great impact on your mother. For you, it is necessary for you to re plan your life!"


    "Are you so kind?" Deng Wanning said in a cold voice, "as a dying man, what else do I fear?"


    Ye Rongxuan looks at Chen Hui, as if thinking of something, and makes a gesture to ask Chen Hui to continue.


    Chen Hui looked at ye Rongxuan and said, "I don''t know how long you will be sentenced. When you are inside, you can think clearly!"


    With these words, Chen Hui takes out a copy of the will and gently pushes it to ye Rongxuan.


    Ye Rongxuan picked up the copy of the will on the table, quickly read it, and then handed it to his mother, Deng Wanning.


    "I''ve already thought of it!" Ye Rongxuan looks at Chen Hui calmly and says.


    When ye Rongxuan looked at the will, Deng Wanning couldn''t see it. When the will was handed over to her, she knew what it was.


    "It''s not true, it''s not true!" With a look of disbelief, Deng Wanning looked at her son and said, "son, tell mom, it''s not true!"


    "It''s true!" Ye Rongxuan calmly looks at Deng Wanning, and a word breaks her fantasy.


    "How could that be? How could that be? " Deng Wanning muttered to herself and kept repeating this sentence.


    "Mom, it''s no surprise that something like this happened." Ye Rongxuan looked at Deng Wanning and said, "my father and I have been married for nearly 30 years. Have you really known my father? If he is a man of indecision, how can he turn the Deng family enterprise of that year into today''s Ye group? The business circle is very cruel, but my father has never made any mistakes. In other words, every time he takes a step forward, he will look at it three steps in advance. He will do so. It''s really no accident at all! "


    "Like your mother, you can''t take care of her now. If she can''t stand the blow, she may lose her heart!" Chen Hui sees that Deng Wanning is still mumbling to himself and whispers to ye Rongxuan.


    Ye Rongxuan noncommittal smile, said: "I was really lost heart crazy, unexpectedly will follow her to do such a crazy thing!"


    Ye Rongxuan''s words, Chen Hui can not interface, because this is ye Rongxuan''s own choice, he must bear all the consequences.


    "You go!" Ye Rongxuan said this and stood up.


    Ye Rongxuan stands up, which means that the meeting is over. The police of the detention center who are waiting for him come in immediately and take ye Rongxuan back to the detention center.


    Chen Hui and Lin Rong look at each other and stand up.


    At this time, Deng Wanning came back to her senses and saw her son escorted back to the detention center by the police. She cried hysterically: "son, mother is wrong, son, mother is wrong!"


    Ye Rongxuan looks back at Deng Wanning with a smile, then shakes his head. Without saying anything, he goes out of the inner door of the meeting room and into the detention house.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" After ye Rongxuan left, Deng Wanning looked at Chen Hui viciously and said angrily, "it''s all you! This will is false. You forged it. You are trying to seize the property of Ye''s group! "


    Hearing this, Lin Rong frowned at Deng Wanning, then looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui looked at Deng Wanning with a calm look and said: "if you are a couple of real men, you don''t know ye Qin well enough, I think you will not be unfamiliar with Ye Qin''s autograph. I just met him once and never saw Ye Qin''s autograph. Do you think I can imitate his handwriting? Also, this is just a copy. You should be able to imagine that the original is in the hands of the lawyer. Why are you still deceiving yourself? "


    After Chen Hui said this, he shook his head, turned and walked out. Lin Rong followed Chen Hui and walked out.


    "She doesn''t seem to have lost her mind!" Lin Rong came out of the meeting room and asked, "did she bear the blow?"


    "I don''t know!" Chen Hui shook his head and said, "let her go, just like what ye Rongxuan said. Maybe it''s ye Rongxuan, not Deng Wanning, who is really losing his mind."


    "Where are you going next?" Asked Lin Rong.


    "I''m tired and want to sleep!" Chen Hui said softly.

 Chapter 609

    Chen Hui and Lin Rong just stayed up all night, but Lin Rong didn''t look so tired, just some of the appearance after staying up late.


    Chen Hui, on the other hand, is totally exhausted.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong said, "I''m driving. You should go to sleep."


    "Where are you taking me?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "Go home and sleep!" With these words, Lin Rong walked forward first.


    Chen Hui chuckles and shakes his head. The girl still doesn''t pay attention to her words. A woman says to a man that she wants to take him home to sleep, but the ambiguity is very big.


    However, Chen Hui knows very well that what Lin Rong said is the literal meaning, and there will be no ambiguity at all.


    Lin Rong didn''t find out at first. Chen Hui looked tired. When Chen Hui said this, Lin Rong found out that Chen Hui was really tired.


    Since we met Chen Hui, Lin Rong has never seen Chen Hui look tired at any time, let alone now.


    Lin Rong drove Chen Hui to his home. Chen Hui fell asleep soon after he got on the bus.


    When Lin Rong was driving around a corner, she couldn''t help looking at Chen Hui. She felt a sense of heartache in her heart, because Lin Rong knew that Chen Hui would feel tired, not physically, but mentally!


    Although Chen Hui did not recognize Ye Qin as his own father, he was always Chen Hui''s father. For Chen Hui, the death of Ye Qin would touch him more or less.


    After all, Chen Hui is not a cold-blooded animal.


    The more Lin Rong thought about it, the more he finally understood why Chen Hui felt tired. He knew that Chen Hui was tired both physically and mentally.


    Tired body, fortunately, a good rest, you can recover.


    But the tiredness in my heart belongs to the spiritual level, which needs to be adjusted by myself. Even if the external force can play some role, it is very little.


    Chen Hui is a doctor himself, but he doesn''t need to worry about his self-regulation. This is good news.


    "It''s hard to imagine the evil of human nature!" Lin Rong thought silently that even Lin Rong would have such an exclamation, not to mention that the whole thing was almost centered around Chen Hui and was in the center of the incident. No one could see it more clearly and experience the evil of human nature better than Chen Hui!


    If you look at the ugly side too much, it will have a certain negative impact on the parties. When the negative impact is too much, you will feel tired. If you can''t adjust yourself well at this time, you will have psychological problems!


    Thinking of this, Lin Rong couldn''t help but take a look at Chen Hui.


    Not long after, Lin Rong''s car stopped downstairs, pushed Chen Hui gently and said, "here we are!"


    Chen Hui opened his sleepy eyes and saw where he was. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you really take me home?"


    "What else?" Lin Rong pushed the door to get off and asked casually.


    "I thought you would take me to the hotel." Chen Hui also got out of the car and said with a smile, "is it appropriate for us to have a rest at your home in this kind of relationship?"


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Rong, with a look of indifference, took Chen Hui''s arm and went home.


    After returning home, Lin Rong directly pushed Chen Hui into his bedroom and let Chen Hui sleep in his bedroom. Then he came out and said to Lin''s mother, "Mom, make a chicken soup!"


    "What do you drink? Or Xiao Chen? " Mother Lin asked with a smile.


    "Give him a drink. Look at him like that!" Lin Rong said immediately.


    "My girl knows how to love someone?" Mother Lin teases her daughter.


    At this time, the door opened and father Lin came back.


    "Dad? How did you come back? " When Lin Rong saw his father, he immediately asked.


    Father Lin changed his slippers and came in and said, "I''m sleepy. I''ll come back to make up for sleep. I''m too old to stay up late!"


    Father Lin also stayed in the criminal police last night. He went to report his work this morning, and he didn''t come back until now.


    "Well, that''s good. They''re all back to bed!" Mother Lin said with a smile.


    What mother Lin said was a little puzzling. Father Lin couldn''t help looking at mother Lin.


    Mother Lin stretched out her hand to Lin Rong''s bedroom and said, "your baby daughter, let me stew chicken soup for you."


    "Then stew it!" With these words, father Lin couldn''t help sighing and whispered, "I''m young. I''m under a lot of psychological pressure to bear such a thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing father Lin''s dignified look, mother Lin couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    Father Lin gave a brief account of the case, and mother Lin sighed.


    Lin Rong broke in at this time and said, "this is not the end. Ye Qin has made a will. Deng Wanning and ye Rongxuan have no right of inheritance. All the property of Ye''s group belongs to Chen Hui alone."


    "What''s the matter?" Father Lin didn''t know about the will, so he asked immediately.


    Lin Rong immediately said the contents of the will again, and also said that she and Chen Hui went to the detention center and met with Deng Wanning and ye Rongxuan.


    Hearing Lin Rong''s words, father Lin nodded and said to Lin Rong, "you haven''t slept all night. Go to sleep for a while and get up to drink chicken soup."


    Not doubting him, Lin Rong nodded and turned to the guest room to catch up.


    Father Lin just looked at mother Lin. the husband and wife looked at each other. At the same time, they saw the worried look in each other''s eyes.


    "This..." for a moment, mother Lin didn''t know how to open her mouth. After pondering for a long time, she said: "this huge wealth is also a hot potato!"


    With a dignified look on his face, father Lin nodded, frowned and said, "it''s good that ye Qin is alive, but no one dares to stretch out his hand. Now that ye Qin is dead, Deng Wanning and ye Rongxuan are arrested. Although they have this will, Chen Hui''s identity is really a bit embarrassing. If not, some people will have a heart for Ye''s group!"


    With these words, father Lin walked back and forth for a few steps and said, "but after all, it''s his father''s property and he deserves it. I really want him to give it up. In any way, it''s all the property of Ye group coveted by the state. But if Chen Huizhen doesn''t want it and relevant departments don''t intervene, ye group will be embezzled."


    "Can you cover it?" Mother Lin asked tentatively.


    "You overestimate me!" Father Lin said with a bitter smile: "you don''t know that I have no background and I am loyal to the country. That''s why I''m in this position. Moreover, because of my two points, I''m going to take over Zhou qiuchu''s business. How can I cover it?"


    As soon as father Lin''s voice fell, the phone rang. The call was a strange number, but it was Tianjing''s number. Father Lin got through immediately.

 Chapter 610

    This phone call is actually from Zhou qiuchu. On the phone, Zhou qiuchu tells father Lin that the leader of his department suddenly fell ill last night. After being sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, he is now sent to the intensive care unit. He wants to see father Lin.


    "How could that be?" Father Lin was surprised and said, "in which hospital? I''ll be there in a minute


    After Zhou Qiuchi told his father which hospital he was in, his father immediately turned around and left. Obviously, the sleep supplement was in vain.


    Before leaving, father Lin seemed to think of something. He said to mother Lin, "when they wake up, they will let them stay at home and don''t go anywhere. Just say it''s me. I have something to say to Chen Hui."


    It wasn''t long before father Lin arrived at the hospital and went straight to the intensive care unit.


    Zhou qiuchu waited outside. Seeing father Lin coming, he immediately welcomed him.


    "How''s it going?" After seeing Zhou qiuchu, father Lin asked immediately.


    "Not optimistic!" Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice.


    "What did the doctor say?" Father Lin asked again.


    "The oil is exhausted, the lamp is dry, you may go at any time!" Zhou qiuchu said, "he''s still awake. He wants to see you by name."


    Father Lin nodded, and Zhou qiuchu immediately informed the doctor. With the help of doctors and nurses, father Lin put on sterile clothes and then entered the intensive care unit.


    There was also a doctor who went in with father Lin.


    Seeing father Lin and the doctor come in, Zhou qiuchu''s leader, who is lying on the hospital bed, shows a difficult smile, and then nods to the doctor.


    The doctor also nodded, then took out a medicine, said: "I want to give the patient adrenaline injection, he has very important words to you, you have about ten minutes!"


    "Wait, is there no other way?" Father Lin stopped the doctor and asked.


    "No, it''s good that the patient can wake up now." The doctor shook his head slowly and said, "the patient is too old. This is the first thing he said after he was rescued."


    Hearing what the doctor said, father Lin stepped back a little, apparently no longer stopping the doctor.


    The doctor immediately injected adrenaline into the patient. Under the strong stimulation of adrenaline, the patient lying on the bed, that is, the leader of Zhou qiuchu, turned ruddy with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, this is not normal, but similar to the situation of return light.


    The doctor gave Zhou qiuchu''s leader an adrenaline injection and immediately withdrew from the intensive care unit.


    "Coming?" Zhou qiuchu''s leader, who is very old, looks at father Lin with a kind smile and says these two words.


    "Here it is Father Lin nodded and said.


    "I recommend you to take my place." Zhou qiuchu''s leader, looking at father Lin, asked, "you don''t blame me for cutting off your official career, do you?"


    "No, I''ve thought about it. I''ll take your place." Looking at the old man, father Lin nodded and said.


    "This seat is very special, it needs absolute loyalty, and it can''t have any background relationship." Zhou qiuchu''s leader said with a smile: "you will be promoted step by step to the present. It''s not accidental. Do you understand?"


    "I see!" Father Lin nodded again.


    "Next, because of some small mistakes, you will be demoted to idle work, that is, my position!" Zhou qiuchu''s leader said with a smile: "however, your real responsibility starts from that moment. You need to be directly responsible for it. You don''t have to report anything to anyone!"


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu''s leader said: "remember, you are in a position of leisure and going to provide for the aged. For example, the reason why I talked with you directly on the phone and negotiated on the phone is that you will take my place. Otherwise, I can''t negotiate with you. In this position, we should be flexible in dealing with things, because our department, In some sense, it doesn''t exist. "


    When Zhou qiuchu''s leader was talking with his father Lin, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "do you want me to go in and have a try, and see if I can extend his life?"


    "Mr. Shang?" Zhou qiuchu''s low exclamation.


    At this time, there was no one else outside the intensive care unit. Shang Zizhen waved away his stealth skills and appeared beside Zhou qiuchu. Through the glass of the intensive care unit, he looked at the old man half lying in bed.


    "Mr. Shang, you shouldn''t have come here." Zhou qiuchu lowered his voice and said, "our people are everywhere here. It''s easy to cause misunderstanding if you show up here."


    "He is a dying man. Do you need me to do it?" Shang Zizhen shook his head slowly and asked, "what''s the misunderstanding?"


    Zhou qiuchu, the leader who is talking with father Lin, suddenly feels the look out of the window. He turns to look out of the window and sees Shang Zizhen. First he is stunned, then he laughs. Then he makes a gesture to invite Shang Zizhen in.


    Not to mention that, Zhou qiuchu''s leaders waved to Zhou qiuchu again, signaling her to come in.


    Zhou qiuchu wanted to call for a doctor and wear sterile clothes for himself and shangzizhen. Shangzizhen slowly shook his head and gently waved his hand. Zhou qiuchu only felt a stream of air blowing through his body and could not help looking at shangzizhen.


    Shang Zizhen nodded to Zhou qiuchu, indicating that she could open the door.


    Zhou qiuchu opens the door of ICU and walks into it with Shang Zizhen.


    "Shall I try?" Shang Zizhen looked at Zhou qiuchu''s leader and said, "maybe you can prolong your life!"


    "How?" Zhou qiuchu''s leader asked with a smile.


    "Put out your hand!" Shang Zi said in a deep voice.


    Zhou qiuchu''s leader immediately stretched out his hand. Shang Zizhen held his hand and let out his true Qi to visit Zhou qiuchu''s leader.


    In just a few seconds, shangzi opened his eyes, looked at Zhou qiuchu''s leader, and said, "the oil is exhausted, the lamp is dry, and the sky is weak. All I can do is leave a trace of Qi in your body and extend your last time!"


    "Thank you No one knows the feeling in his body better than Zhou qiuchu''s leader. If adrenaline makes him excited, what shangzi really does is to calm down the excitement.


    Stimulating oneself with adrenaline is a way of returning to light, which will inevitably accelerate his own death. Zhou qiuchu''s leaders know this very well. Now this kind of excitement tends to calm down, which must be the proof that his last moment can be prolonged.

 Chapter 611

    Shangzi really finished all this, gently nodded his head to the three people, and was ready to leave the intensive care unit.


    "Mr. Shang, since you are here, please stay for a while!" Zhou qiuchu''s leader said at this time, "I''m telling my successor about my work."


    "That''s why I''m going to leave." Shangzi really laughed and said, "in my capacity, it''s not suitable to listen to these!"


    Zhou qiuchu''s leader waved his hand and said, "it''s not in the way. It''s mainly because I want to ask Mr. Shang some questions. Fortunately, before I die, I can solve this puzzle in my heart!"


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Shang Zi really pondered for a while, nodded, but did not speak.


    Zhou qiuchu''s leader, looking at father Lin, said: "Xiao Lin, you already know the relationship between us and Mr. Shang."


    Father Lin nodded and said, "not only that, Rongrong is now associating with Chen Hui!"


    "And this?" Zhou qiuchu''s leader was stunned at first, then laughed and said, "maybe this is God''s will. Originally, we have been in a situation of checks and balances and hostility. Chen Hui''s appearance has reduced the hostility to some extent, and you are about to take my place. Your Baobei daughter is actually associating with Chen Hui, everything, They are all inextricably linked with Chen Hui! "


    Shang Zizhen listened silently and involuntarily. It''s true. Since the appearance of Chen Hui, the hostility between them has been reduced.


    "I promised the businessman one thing before." Zhou qiuchu''s leader, at this time, said: "you took my place, but also to fulfill my commitment to the old businessman."


    "Don''t worry." Father Lin agreed immediately.


    Zhou qiuchu''s leader promised Shang Zizhen that he would take a look at the situation of the practitioners who were locked up by Zhou qiuchu''s department for committing crimes.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu''s leaders, in front of shangzi, said this, no doubt in order to let shangzi really rest assured.


    Seeing that father Lin promised to come down, Zhou qiuchu''s leaders no longer said anything to father Lin. what he wanted to say to father Lin has already been finished.


    Zhou qiuchu''s leader looked at Shang Zizhen at this time and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Shang, when I took over this department, I was still very young. Everything before was destroyed. Today, everything is basically in the same way that I feel the stone to cross the river."


    Shang Zizhen nodded silently, looked at Zhou qiuchu''s leader and motioned him to continue.


    Zhou qiuchu''s leader continued: "when I say this, I don''t mean to show my meritorious service, because I can''t say these words in front of the people who want to show their meritorious service."


    This is obviously a joke, but no one can laugh at this time.


    Shangzi really shook his head noncommittally and said, "those who show their merit will never forget your credit!"


    Zhou qiuchu''s leader waved his hand and said, "Mr. Shang, you know what I want to say is not here. Just now it''s just a joke. Unfortunately, no one can laugh in front of me, who is dying. Is it because my joke is too cold?"


    "It''s not cold, it''s just not funny." Shangzi sighed: "life, old age, illness and death are a cycle, but when we really face the death of our relatives, our hearts are heavy, and there will never be an exception."


    Zhou qiuchu''s leader looked at Shang Zizhen and said, "Mr. Shang, everything was destroyed by your hand. Not only that, you killed so many people. When I was dying, could you tell me what the truth was? Why are you in the cooperation period suddenly in trouble? "


    There is a reason for everything. Shangzi really destroyed everything and killed so many people in those years. He can''t be crazy!


    After taking over the Department, Zhou qiuchu''s leadership almost rebuilt everything. The Department has gone through two stages, one is before Zhou qiuchu''s leadership took over, the other is after he took over.


    After he took over, what he wanted to know most was what happened to the great change before he took over.


    After hearing about Zhou qiuchu''s leadership, shangzi looked at him with a complicated look and said, "the truth is often cruel. Do you really want to hear it?"


    Zhou qiuchu''s leaders did not speak, but solemnly nodded, in turn to express their firm determination, he did not want to die with this puzzle.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth then!" Shangzi really nodded, with the same solemn look on his face, and said: "at the beginning, there was no problem in the cooperation in those years, but later it changed. There were many things that needed us to deal with, and none of the practitioners who were responsible for dealing with them came back! How could none of the practitioners who were sent out to deal with things, including my fellow disciples, be able to come back with their strength? The truth is very simple. Those of you who used our trust in those years, those in practice who were sent out to deal with things, were regarded as experimental objects. Why did I destroy everything? Because I don''t want to see people dismembered and studied bit by bit in practice, why do I kill so many people? Because I want revenge


    Shang Zizhen said later, his face showed a fierce look, hate these two words, in his face showed no doubt!


    Zhou qiuchu''s leaders, after listening to shangzizhen''s words, silently closed their eyes and sighed heavily!


    "How... How?" Zhou qiuchu said with an unbelievable look. She couldn''t believe that her department had done such a thing before.


    "Believe it or not, this is the truth of the year!" Shang Zizhen said in a deep voice, "the reason why I don''t want to tell the truth all the time is that those people were dead in those years, and the truth is extremely cruel to us, and also extremely cruel to you, because you won''t admit it!"


    "Mr. Shang, over the years, I have been investigating the changes of that year." Zhou qiuchu''s leader opened his eyes at this time and said: "wrong is wrong. This mistake has led to irreparable distrust on both sides and the beginning of hatred. Although my investigation only got some clues, it can''t prove what happened in that year, but what I want to tell you is that I believe in the truth you said!"

 Chapter 612

    When a man is dying, his words are good!


    Zhou qiuchu''s leader should be telling the truth at this time. He believes that shangzi really tells the truth.


    However, shangzi is right, the truth is cruel, for both sides, it is cruel!


    No one would have thought that shangzizhen would have killed and destroyed everything in the Department. The truth would have been like this.


    Shang Zizhen looked at Zhou qiuchu''s leader, nodded silently, and asked: "in fact, from the time when this girl and I stayed in Qingyang temple, I can guess what you want to do, and are you trying to eliminate the hostility between us?"


    "That''s right." Zhou qiuchu''s leader nodded and admitted.


    In fact, shangzi had expected the attitude of Zhou qiuchu''s leaders for a long time.


    Because Chen Hui is a very important existence for both of them, but Zhou qiuchu''s leadership is too powerful in delegating power to Chen Hui''s affairs. In most cases, Zhou qiuchu can make decisions.


    In addition, her leaders must be very clear about what happened to Chen Hui, even her whereabouts, even if Zhou qiuchu concealed it.


    However, Zhou qiuchu''s leadership still chose to turn a blind eye.


    You know, a large part of the reason why Zhou qiuchu concealed Chen Hui''s whereabouts is that shangzi really supported Chen Hui in the matter of Chen Hui''s revenge, which affected Zhou qiuchu, and Zhou qiuchu chose to conceal it.


    In other words, it was Zhou qiuchu and Shang Zizhen who concealed Chen Hui''s Revenge in Tianjing.


    Shang Zizhen is the representative of the practitioners in the field of practice. The leader of Zhou qiuchu, who chose to turn a blind eye to this kind of thing, has already explained the problem.


    Shang Zi sighed heavily, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Mr. Shang, when it comes to Chen Hui''s affairs, you are basically the representative on your side." Zhou qiuchu''s leader, looking at Shang Zizhen, asked, "what''s your attitude?"


    "The attitude of you and me is useless." Shang Zizhen shook his head slowly and said: "even if it is useful, it is very little. What happened in those years can be said to be extremely tragic. Such a cruel truth leads to a break between the two sides. This break is a scar that can never be healed!"


    "I know that." Zhou qiuchu''s leader, with a smile, said: "but, on the contrary, I feel that you and I have a very important attitude. There must be scars, and they are the kind of wounds that hurt my heart. But our generation can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that the next generation can''t do it, the next generation can''t do it, the next generation can''t do it, and the next generation can''t do it


    Zhou qiuchu''s leader, speaking of this, was a little excited again. After a pause, he continued: "time can dilute everything. As long as we both have the same attitude and let things develop in a good way, I believe that at some point in the future, the hostility between us will be completely eliminated."


    "Maybe what you said may come true, but we can''t see it." Shangzi really laughed and said: "at this moment, we shouldn''t have said this. In fact, it doesn''t matter. When you live to your age, you should see everything. I''m not much later than you. When you go down, you just go first. When you get down, we''ll have a drink again!"


    After hearing this, Zhou qiuchu''s leaders understood that although the truth was cruel, shangzi killed and destroyed everything. In fact, the hatred in his heart was gone.


    After all, what shangzi really did was revenge.


    In addition, for such a long time in the past, even though shangzi was on guard and hostile, he had no hatred any more.


    The so-called injustice has a head, debt has a owner, that is the meaning, shangzi really hand blade enemy, already is happy enmity.


    At this time, shangzi''s attitude is almost the same as his own, and he also tends to be hostile to each other, not so strong.


    "Merit lies in the present age, benefit lies in the future!" Zhou qiuchu''s leader said, "our efforts are always for the better of the nation. What''s wrong with the efforts of our generation to let future generations enjoy the fruits?"


    "As far as I know, you''ve been on your own all your life." Shang Zizhen looked at Zhou qiuchu''s leader and said, "where else can you have descendants?"


    "The long river of history continues." Zhou qiuchu''s leader said: "our civilization is also continuing. From ancient times to the present, there are many celebrities and people with lofty ideals who have no descendants. However, their names have been deeply imprinted in the long history and become the spiritual symbol of our nation!"


    "If one day, the situation you want to see will really come true." Shang Zizhen looked at Zhou qiuchu''s leader and said seriously, "well, your name will also be recorded in some way!"


    "It''s enough to get such praise from the old businessman." Zhou qiuchu''s leaders laughed heartily.


    Shang Zizhen nodded and said, "you talk. I should go. You know where I can be found!"


    Shang Zizhen''s last words are to Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded, and the three men just watched Shang Zi disappear in front of them.


    Only at this time did father Lin know what kind of person he was going to face in his future work. For a moment, father Lin was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    "The first thing you do when you take over my job is to read through my notes." Zhou qiuchu''s leader once again told father Lin, "I''ve already told you the password and key of the safe. It''s up to you how to do it in the future, but I don''t want that cruel thing to happen again."


    "Do you really believe what he said?" Father Lin couldn''t help asking this question.


    "There''s no need for him to lie." Zhou qiuchu''s leader slowly shook his head and said, "go back and prepare. When I go to the funeral, someone will inform you!"


    Father Lin nodded, then nodded to Zhou qiuchu and left the ward.


    The leader of Zhou qiuchu waved to Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu looks sad, squats down and lies in front of the old man''s bed.


    Zhou qiuchu''s leader reached out his hand, touched Zhou qiuchu''s head, and said, "Mr. Shang has a saying wrong, I have descendants, you are my descendants, you also go to help you, remove all the people, what should you do? I don''t want to be seen by you when I am dying!"


    Zhou qiuchu shook his head with tears in his eyes, obviously he didn''t want to go.


    However, the old man is very dignified stare Zhou qiuchu one eye, almost did not say "obey the order" four words.


    Zhou qiuchu helpless, can only stand up, while wiping tears, while leaving the intensive care unit.

 Chapter 613

    Zhou qiuchu''s leader, the old man, who has lived all his life and held special rights for most of his life, has already seen through everything. Therefore, he will drive away all the people and not let anyone see the moment when he stops breathing.


    Because he knows that the people who can be around him at this time are those who are close to him. The closer the people are, the more they will remember the scene when they see their breath stopped. Whenever they think of it, they will be sad!


    Only people who understand life and death will make such a decision!


    The death of a loved one is the biggest blow to people. If a loved one swallows his last breath after suffering a lot before he dies, the loved one who witnessed this scene will imprint this scene in his mind. This is not only a human instinct, but also a very painful thing.


    The dead are gone, so are the living!


    Before death, try to reduce the pain of relatives, is the greatest kindness to relatives before death.


    Zhou qiuchu is an orphan. Her leader raised her. She is his descendant!


    Facing the death of both the adoptive father and the leader, how can Zhou qiuchu not be sad?


    Although Zhou qiuchu left the intensive care unit, he did not leave the hospital, but waited outside the ward.


    Time is not long, the doctor came in a hurry, pushed the door into the ward.


    Zhou qiuchu followed the doctor into the ward and found that the old man had passed away


    Not long after father Lin got out of the hospital, he received a phone call to talk to him!


    After receiving this call, father Lin involuntarily looked back to the direction of the hospital. He knew very well that the old man had passed away!


    Father Lin already knows what the conversation will be. He wants to take over the old man''s work by himself. However, this conversation lasts a long time and has a lot of content.


    Although the conversation lasted a long time, there were no official sayings. They were all real dry goods!


    First of all, let father Lin take over the work of the elderly in the way that Zhou qiuchu said before, that is, the way that he was promoted in the dark. There are many excuses for him to be demoted. But what father Lin didn''t think of is that he borrowed the case just happened, with the explanation of Yang Zhen and others in this case, It shows that Tianjing has hidden such a criminal gang for so many years, and it gives father Lin the excuse of not working hard.


    And then there is the particularity of this job. Although father Lin is in charge of this department, not everyone can be transferred. Although some people are in this department, they can be transferred from above. In other words, the real top leader of this department is still not father Lin, he is just like the head of the Department.


    The above can tell father Lin these outspoken, enough to prove the trust of father Lin.


    Speaking of this, father Lin naturally has questions to ask about the work he is about to take over. Father Lin explained the current situation and Zhou qiuchu''s leadership''s ideas, consulting the above meaning.


    Father Lin thought that eliminating mutual hostility was the above meaning, which was beyond his expectation. Zhou qiuchu''s leaders were responsible for all these things, and they didn''t care about it. As for what father Lin would do, they didn''t care about it. But in a word, the responsibility of the Department was there, and nothing could happen!


    This is not only trust, but also decentralization, or pressure!


    Father Lin still needs to weigh up what to do.


    Next, when it comes to the funeral of Zhou qiuchu''s leader, it''s another surprise to father Lin. the funeral of Zhou qiuchu''s leader will be on the same night. At that time, father Lin will receive a phone call to inform him that he is one of the people who need to attend the funeral. As for who else will attend the funeral, we don''t know.


    Father Lin took this opportunity to report the affairs of Ye''s group, that is, the affairs of Ye Qin''s will.


    Chen Hui is the key to each other. It''s perfectly reasonable for father Lin to report this.


    After all, the size of Ye''s group is there, and Chen Hui is a key figure in his future work. Such things happen to Chen Hui, so we must be careful.


    For this question, the above thought for a long time, gave father Lin a reply, although he did not meet Chen Hui, but from the report of this series of situation, he thought that Chen Hui had the ability to deal with this matter, still gave a four word reply, quietly watch the change!


    At the end of the conversation, after father Lin left, he didn''t return home. He went directly to the office of Zhou qiuchu. It was an office building in the suburb. The office building was only three stories high, rather shabby. The sign was a research institute under guoankou.


    Even so, there are still armed police standing guard with guns and live ammunition at the door!


    Father Lin''s taking over the work here seems to have been conveyed. When father Lin arrived, no one had any unexpected look. A secretary led father Lin to the office led by Zhou qiuchu.


    The first thing for father Lin to go to the office is to take out the key to the safe, enter the password, use the key to open the safe, take out the notes of Zhou qiuchu and read them carefully.


    This is a brand new job. Father Lin needs to learn a lot. However, there are priorities in his study. Reading the notes left by the old leader is the first priority.


    Through reading this note, father Lin knows a lot of things. Time is also running away when he reads the notes. When father Lin closes his thick notes, it''s already dark.


    When father Lin read his notes, no one bothered him.


    When father Lin closed his notes and walked out of the office, the Secretary began to report in a low voice. Just that afternoon, when father Lin read his notes, the official notice had come out, that is, father Lin was demoted to work here because he was not good at handling the case.


    "So the case has been exposed?" Father Lin asked after pondering for a while.


    "Yes! Now the outside world has known about the case, and the Municipal Bureau has also held a press conference! " The Secretary immediately said, "this case has caused a huge sensation. It''s not too much to say that people are talking about this news in the streets and alleys now."


    Just at this time, the Secretary''s phone rang, connected the phone, she answered a few words, hung up the phone, said to father Lin: "the funeral of the old leader will be held in an hour, the phone is to inform you to be present!"


    "Today is the first day to take on a new job!" Father Lin sighed and said, "obviously I don''t have enough time!"

 Chapter 614

    Hearing this from father Lin, the Secretary held his glasses and explained to father Lin, "in fact, my work is not so busy at ordinary times."


    Father Lin nodded. He understood what the Secretary meant. Since this department was set up to deal with unnatural phenomena, it would not be very busy because there would not be so many unnatural phenomena.


    And through reading the notes of the old leader, father Lin also knows his department''s current relationship with the practice circle. Or, he should directly say what is the current situation of the practice people in the practice circle. They are basically in a hidden state and will not appear in the crowd. In other words, even the work for the practice people is only occasionally.


    The most important work of this department is to research and improve the emergency ability and strength of its staff. This time, it is the core of the work.


    Father Lin is on his own, a familiar staff can not bring over!


    In this case, father Lin needs to be familiar with his new job and the staff of the Department. That''s why he feels he doesn''t have enough time. When he is familiar with everything, father Lin''s work will be as busy as before.


    "Come on, don''t let the leader wait for us, let''s go first!" Father Lin nodded and said.


    From this moment on, father Lin is the official leader of this special department. There will be all kinds of benefits and specifications. The Secretary has been working with father Lin. there is a special car outside, and the driver is also special.


    However, in addition to the Secretary and the driver, father Lin went to the old leader''s funeral this time, and there were no guards.


    Or, until now, there are no guards around father Lin.


    You know, father Lin''s previous position was surrounded by guards.


    Father Lin''s current car is an old Audi A6. However, when father Lin sat in it, he immediately noticed the difference of the car. The whole car was refitted and the glass was bulletproof!


    "It seems that you are not ordinary people either!" Father Lin sat in the back and whispered.


    The driver was driving. When he heard Father Lin''s words, he just laughed and said nothing.


    The secretary sat in the co driver''s seat, heard Father Lin''s words, turned his head and said, "it''s enough for us to protect your safety."


    Father Lin smiles and says nothing more. The car goes all the way to the destination, the National Cemetery.


    This national cemetery is full of martyrs who have made contributions to the country. Moreover, the level is not generally high.


    Even if father Lin got the notice and rushed to the cemetery, when he arrived, the National Cemetery had been completely closed.


    It can be seen that the leader who informed father Lin has come.


    Father Lin''s car, parked outside the cemetery, secretary and driver, together with father Lin into the cemetery.


    No matter what type or level of cemetery, memorial or burial will be in the day, night cemetery, almost no one, not to mention, at this time here is already under martial law, no one can enter.


    It is for this reason that the cemetery of the old leader is very easy to find, because there is only someone standing on his goal side. It is a great figure, even in the dark night, it is still very conspicuous.


    Father Lin went with the driver and secretary. At this time, the old leader''s urn had been put into the grave.


    "Just waiting for you" the leader''s rich voice rang out, with a little bit of old.


    At this time, the staff came forward and handed the shovel.


    The leader took the shovel, shoveled the first shovel of soil, filled the cemetery, and then handed the shovel to father Lin.


    Father Lin took the shovel and shoveled the second shovel into the cemetery.


    After that, all the staff began to work together and let the old leaders of this special department settle down.


    The tombstone had already been carved. The leader stroked the tombstone and said, "he devoted his whole life to this department, and then it''s you!"


    "I will do this job well." Father Lin said immediately.


    The funeral of the old leader of this special department was attended by no one except the leader and father Lin. the rest of the people in the cemetery were all staff.


    "Isn''t this funeral very simple?" The leader, with both hands on his back, looked up at the starry sky and asked such a question.


    "With you and the first shovel of earth, the funeral was not simple, but grand." Father Lin replied.


    Hearing father Lin''s reply, the leader laughed and said, "no one can see it. It''s nothing. What''s the symbolic meaning of this? What''s the risk of his life? In the future, your funeral will be the same. Do you have any thoughts? "


    "No Father Lin replied in a deep voice.


    "Even funerals are held at night!" The leader said in a low voice: "this is a real Royal night trip!"


    Hearing this, father Lin nodded his head.


    "You have a heavy burden on your shoulders. You should carry it as soon as possible!" At this time, the leader reached out and patted father Lin on the shoulder and said, "OK, go back!"


    The leader and father Lin walked out side by side, and father Lin looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "What do you want to say?" The leader asked as he walked. He had seen father Lin''s look.


    "The old leader left a work note. I don''t know if you have read it?" Father Lin asked softly.


    The leader nodded and said, "I''ve seen it!"


    "This department was destroyed once in those years." Father Lin said: "before the old leader died, he wrote down his guess in it!"


    Hearing this from father Lin, the leader stood still, looked at father Lin and asked, "next, don''t you dare to say it?"


    "What I want to know is, have you read the guess written by the old leader before he died?" Father Lin asked softly.


    "Yes, I''ve read all his work notes." The leader nodded and said, "naturally, it also includes his guess on the truth of that year."


    "Is this one of the tasks of my department? Even, is it the main work content? " Father Lin asked in a deep voice.


    "I can tell you for sure, no!" The leader showed a serious look on his face and said, "is your old leader''s guess true? Only I know the truth. You have no right to know the truth. What I want to tell you is that I won''t do that, and I don''t allow anyone in your department to do it. Do you understand?"


    "I see!" Father Lin nodded immediately, but he was thinking about the old leader''s conjecture about the truth. This conjecture has only two words: longevity!

 Chapter 615

    Before taking over the Department, father Lin had already met shangzizhen with the old leader. The old leader asked shangzizhen the truth in front of father Lin.


    The truth that Shang Zizhen told was extremely cruel!


    And the old leader actually chose to believe it.


    In fact, at that time, father Lin had a little doubt in his heart.


    But when father Lin carefully read the work notes of the old leader, and saw the guess of the truth in that year, that is, the word "longevity", written by the old leader himself, father Lin had a sense of sudden realization in his heart, and understood why the old leader would believe the truth that shangzi really said.


    Because the truth shangzizhen said, and the old leader''s guess, formed a line of general contact!


    The most important thing is that the old leader pursued the truth of that year during his lifetime. For this result, it should be speculation, not speculation. There are many blackened contents on it, which should be the clues found by the old leader, so as to arrive at this conjecture result.


    However, the old leader finally blacked out those clues and wrote down only four words, two words of speculation and two words of longevity.


    Guess this two words, by the old leadership with eye-catching red pen circle up, combined with the front of a large number of blackened content, this guess can be really thought-provoking.


    What''s more, if this is really just the old leader''s conjecture, the truth Shang Zi said before the old leader''s death is related to the old leader''s conjecture!


    Another point, throughout history, the ancient emperors, the pursuit of longevity, countless!


    Now although there is no emperor, there is still the peak of power!


    When a person''s rights have reached the peak, it''s hard to imagine what kind of decision he will make!


    The leader in front of father Lin is the leader whose power has reached the peak. However, he is not the leader whose power has reached the peak at that time. The leader whose power has reached the peak at that time has passed away!


    It can be seen that the old leaders blacked out those clues, and they also understand that this is a taboo!


    "He just let me see his notes before he died, and didn''t ask this question." The leader was not angry and asked, "now, tell me why you asked this question!"


    "Because I was in intensive care unit. When I finally met with the old leader, the person who destroyed the Department appeared." Father Lin said in a deep voice: "the old leader''s wish before he died was to know the truth of that year. He told a cruel truth. During the cooperation in that year, their people were studied by our people, and the means were very cruel! And I read the old leader''s work notes and destroyed the people in our department. Now, it''s just a cruel reality, the real truth. In the old leader''s notes, it''s the real truth that leads to the appearance of that cruel reality! "


    "So it is The leader nodded and said with emotion: "he did it!"


    After the leader sighed, he looked at father Lin and said, "this topic is for once!"


    Father Lin nodded silently and said nothing more.


    "That world doesn''t belong to us!" The leader said in a deep voice: "these people in practice have existed since ancient times, but they do not interfere in the secular affairs, and do not interfere in the change of dynasties. This can explain the problem very much! There is no truth in history, only one truth remains! Throughout the history of the emperors who pursued immortality, none of them died very early instead of immortality. What do you think is the reason? "


    Hearing this, father Lin looked awe inspiring.


    In practice, people pursue longevity!


    However, people in practice do not interfere in secular affairs, and do not interfere in the change of dynasties!


    This is very clear in the old leader''s work notes, and it is also a fact that he investigated!


    What if it''s the other way around?


    When the secular emperor, on the other hand, pursues the immortality that people in practice pursue?


    Is it an ancient emperor who intervened in the practice world?


    In practice, people don''t interfere in worldly affairs. I don''t know where this rule comes from, but it has existed since ancient times!


    It can be imagined that if people in ancient practice meddle in secular affairs, then the track of history will operate according to their wishes, because each of them has great power. In their eyes, ordinary people are nothing but ants, even the emperors of ancient times!


    Because of unknown reasons, people in practice have always followed the rule of not interfering in secular affairs and the change of dynasties. On the contrary, if the ancient emperors wanted to live forever, did they violate their taboo?


    The emperors who pursued longevity in history were all short-lived. Is it related to this?


    The truth has been annihilated in the long river of history, but the truth still exists today!


    "You can''t have both!" Father Lin was silent for a long time and said this.


    The leader nodded silently and said: "life, old age, illness and death are all we should experience. That world does not belong to us. What we pursue is just the strength of self-protection! With the rapid development of modern science and technology, there is nothing that science can''t explain. Even if there is, it''s just that the current level of science and technology is not developed enough. What we should take and pursue is that everything can be explained by science! "


    "I see!" Father Lin suddenly nodded, and finally understood why he was working in the management department with the name of the Research Institute and the core of his work. He really carried out all kinds of research and explained everything with science. This sentence is enough to describe the core of the work of this special department.


    "It''s a long way to go The leader nodded to father Lin and said this.


    "Before he died, the old leader once said," the merit lies in the present age, and the benefit lies in the future! " Father Lin laughed and said, "now I have a deeper understanding of this sentence."


    The leader showed a satisfied look on his face and said: "let''s go, go home and have a good rest. The work is not finished in one day, and you are tired enough this day!"


    Father Lin nodded, went out of the cemetery with the leaders, and then left.


    Father Lin sat in the car, slowly closed his eyes, leaning on the back of the car, this day, he is really tired enough.


    However, father Lin is very clear in his heart. The leader should be very clear about what he has done. Otherwise, he will not say the last words.


    This special department has special rights, and sometimes the rights will be unlimited. However, the corresponding department is in charge of this special department, which is really on pins and needles!

 Chapter 616

    While the driver and the secretary are doing their duty, they also keep silent. What should be said can be said and what should be asked can be asked. However, correspondingly, what should not be said and what should not be asked will never be asked.


    Drivers and secretaries, two people can take up their security work, which can show their strength. Combined with this special department, it is not difficult to think that they are different from ordinary people, or that they are not ordinary people.


    Since they are not ordinary people, they naturally have their own unique abilities. So do these two. One of them has amazing ear power, the other can read lips!


    Therefore, what they have talked about with the leaders with the highest power is clear, though they are not standing in front of them.


    Drivers and secretaries, no matter which department they are in, are almost inseparable from the leaders. Therefore, drivers and secretaries are generally the people who are most familiar with and understand the leaders. They are no exception. For the old leader who has passed away, they know very well. Besides working hard in this department all his life, the old leader pursues the truth of that year, They know that, too.


    Many times, the old leaders found some fragmentary clues, in fact, they were all present.


    In other words, the two of them have no less conjecture about what happened in those years than the old leaders.


    If you know so much, you will naturally know that the truth of that year is probably a taboo.


    And their new leader, even directly asked this taboo topic!


    This makes the driver and secretary have to look up to their new leader.


    After leaving the National Cemetery, the new leader went home directly. The driver and secretary took him home and followed him into the house.


    From this moment on, the driver and the secretary are at his side 24 hours a day, waiting for orders and protecting the safety of the new leader.


    After entering the house, the driver didn''t do anything. Instead, the Secretary followed up his own home. Every place she visited was the same. She didn''t stroll. Every room she went to recorded something on her mobile phone, and then she went to another room.


    Chen Hui and Lin Rong, as well as Lin''s mother, were in the living room at this time. Seeing the Secretary''s behavior, they were all puzzled. But Lin''s father waved his hand to show them not to make a fuss.


    The secretary walked around quickly. To be exact, he observed the Lin family inside and outside, then stood in front of his father and reported, "are you going to move to the research institute or continue to live at home?"


    Father Lin looks at mother Lin.


    Mother Lin shook her head slowly, indicating that she would not move to any research institute. After all, this is their home. She has lived for so long and has feelings.


    "Live here." Father Lin nodded and said.


    "OK, but for the sake of the safety of you and your family, it needs to be transformed here to ensure the safety of you and your family to the greatest extent." The Secretary immediately said, "I''ve made the renovation plan. Please have a look!"


    The Secretary said and handed over her mobile phone. Obviously, what she recorded is what needs to be transformed. At the same time, she also made a transformation plan.


    "You''ve already..." mother Lin didn''t ask. She was obviously asking about father Lin''s job transfer.


    Father Lin nodded silently and said, "have you seen the notice? I''ve been transferred to a new position! "


    With these words, father Lin turned to Chen Hui and said, "in the future, there is no secret for me about your affairs. Zhou qiuchu''s old leader has passed away. Now I take over his work. I am Zhou qiuchu''s new leader."


    Chen Hui and Lin Rong don''t know about this. It''s really surprising to hear father Lin say so.


    Although the driver has been standing in the corner of the living room, his eyes have never been away from Chen Hui. At the same time, his right hand can''t help but clench into a fist, and then loosen, clench into a fist, and then loosen again. Since entering the door, his action has never stopped.


    "They are also his colleagues of Zhou qiuchu?" Chen Hui pointed to the driver and asked.


    The driver didn''t speak, but the secretary looked at Chen Hui at this time and said, "yes, we are colleagues of sister Zhou, and we all know you. Your name is Chen Hui!"


    There is no doubt that the Secretary''s words prove that they not only know Chen Hui, but also know Chen Hui''s secret.


    "Do you want to try?" Chen Hui pointed to the driver''s right hand and said, "you should know that where I am, you are ordinary people!"


    The driver grinned and finally stopped.


    At this time, the Secretary tilted her head to look at Chen Hui and stretched out her right hand to Chen Hui. Moreover, her right hand became a grasping type. Judging from the height and direction of her hand, it was obviously aimed at Chen Hui''s neck.


    Chen Hui stood there motionless, looking askew at the secretary.


    When the Secretary saw that Chen Hui was in the same direction as his head, he turned his head to the other side. The hand he had put down made another false grasp.


    There was no change, as if she was just messing around.


    "It''s amazing The secretary looked at his hand and said this to himself.


    At this time, father Lin asked with a smile, "you two said that you can protect my safety. What are your abilities?"


    Hearing his father''s words, the Secretary and the driver looked at each other and then at Lin Rong and his mother.


    "My family, it''s OK. You will work with me after a long time, and you can''t hide it from them." Father Lin pondered for a moment and said.


    "I can control things." The Secretary pushed the black glasses on the bridge of his nose and said.


    "I have a nickname called meat shield, you can understand that I am a walking shield!" The driver said, his voice sounds simple and honest.


    "Control? All right? " Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "Yes The Secretary nodded and answered succinctly.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see it." Chen Hui spread his hands and said with a helpless look on his face.


    "We are more curious about you." The secretary looked at Chen Hui curiously and said, "you are so special. When sister Zhou reported your particularity to the old leader, we didn''t believe it very much."


    Chen Hui smiles, looks at the driver curiously and asks, "you say you are a walking shield. Can I have a try?"


    "Yes!" The driver stepped forward, took a deep breath and said, "come on!"

 Chapter 617

    The driver beside Chen Hui is just like ordinary people, unable to display his special ability.


    This is not only known to Chen Hui, but also to the driver. Before that, he had been trying to test his special ability. In front of Chen Hui, he really couldn''t show it.


    When Chen Hui and the driver both knew it, Chen Hui still said it, but the driver agreed to it directly. It shows that both of them seem to have great confidence in themselves.


    The reason why Chen Hui said this is that Chen Hui can see that even if the driver has no special ability, he is also a trainer, and he should be very good at horizontal training. His muscles are very solid. He is not the kind of muscle to exercise, but the kind of muscle that is invisible.


    There is no doubt that people who have this kind of muscle are masters.


    In addition to his nickname, Chen Hui became curious and wanted to see how powerful he was.


    And this division opportunity agrees to come down, it is very confident to oneself apparently.


    Chen Hui stepped up to the driver and stood still. He also took a deep breath and said, "you are ready!"


    "Come on!" The driver nodded.


    After the driver said this, Chen Hui did not attack him immediately, but let him adjust his breath.


    As the saying goes, you should practice your muscles and skin on the outside, and practice your breath on the inside. That''s what it means. A person who practices Kung Fu on the outside has a strong ability to fight. This is external practice, while the inner tone, combined with the ability to fight, is the real horizontal practice of Kung Fu.


    With the inner tone, the fighting ability is quite different.


    The best time for Chen Hui to attack is naturally when the driver speaks. However, this is a fair test and a trick. Of course, Chen Hui will not use this kind of sneak attack.


    When the driver adjusted his breath, Chen Hui quickly hit a punch, which went straight to the driver''s chest.


    Chen Hui''s speed is extremely fast, it can be said that he punches between square inches. He only hears a loud bang, and Chen Hui''s punch hits the driver''s chest.


    At the same time, Chen Hui has withdrawn his fist. We can see how fast Chen Hui''s fist is.


    The driver''s fighting ability is really not so strong. Chen Hui almost tried his best to make him step back!


    The driver took a step back with his right leg, stabilized himself immediately, and vomited a mouthful of turbid air at the same time.


    "Great Chen huichong driver thumbs up, sincerely admire each other''s horizontal practice Kung Fu.


    "You didn''t try your best!" The driver looked at Chen Hui with burning eyes and said, "you have at least 20% left!"


    "With all your strength, it''s just a step back. It doesn''t make any difference." Chen Hui said with a smile, "I can''t beat you!"


    At this time, Lin Rong came over and asked curiously, "can I have a try?"


    Obviously, Lin Rong is very competitive and wants to compete with Chen Hui, but the driver has become a test object.


    The driver laughed and said, "yes!"


    Lin Rong nodded, stepped back two steps and asked, "are you ready?"


    Driver nodded, did not speak, Lin rongmeng rushed up, the same punch in the driver''s chest, also issued a "bang" sound.


    However, this time the driver is standing in the same place, motionless!


    On the contrary, Lin Rong was recoiled by the force of the shock and went back.


    Chen Hui is quick eyed and quick to handle. He grabs Lin Rong and takes Lin Rong to turn around. He takes off the strength of the counterattack.


    "He practises Kung Fu all over his body. If you do it well, you will be shocked!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "when you fight with someone who practices Kung Fu horizontally, you must be fast enough. When you pour your strength on the other person, you should take back your fist!"


    Chen Hui showed this hand, not only father Lin and mother Lin looked surprised, but also father Lin''s secretary, who was not smiling, looked surprised. She pushed the black rimmed glasses on the bridge of her nose and silently calculated the strength of Chen Hui Gang''s fist in her heart.


    The calculation result is yes, but she will never say it. Instead, she squints her eyes slightly and looks at Chen Hui.


    "According to you, isn''t it invincible to practice Kung Fu horizontally?" Lin Rong asked, "if you can''t beat him, you will be hurt by him!"


    "How could it be?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "in this world, there is no invincible Kung Fu. Although horizontal Kung Fu is domineering, there must be a weakness in any kind of horizontal Kung Fu. That is to say, it''s often called the cover door. As long as you find the cover door, you will be defeated with one blow!"


    "And where is his door?" Lin Rong asked.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "every one who practices horizontal Kung Fu has his secret. How can I know?"


    After a pause, Chen Hui looked at the driver and said, "however, since you are in this department, I think when you can show your special ability, your hood door should not exist, right?"


    "Smart!" The driver gave Chen Hui a thumbs up.


    What Chen Hui said is right. His special ability is not only to make his body stronger, but most importantly, once it is used, he will no longer have a shield door. It can be said that he is really invulnerable.


    "How strong will your body be if you exert your special abilities?" After thinking about it, Chen Hui asked this question.


    "Stop the bullet!" The driver whispered.


    Even Chen Hui has been able to think of this, but when the driver really said such a strong degree, it still made Chen Hui speechless!


    To be able to resist bullets is really a shield for walking. It''s completely worthy of the name, and it doesn''t have any empty head!


    Although the driver''s voice was not loud, all the people present heard it.


    Lin Rong looks at his father in amazement, and his face is full of questions.


    Father Lin smiles and nods. Although he has never seen it, he believes what the driver said is true.


    At this time, Chen Hui turned to the Secretary and asked with a smile, "your special ability is not just to control things, is it?"


    "Why should I tell you?" The secretary looked at Chen Hui askew and asked.


    Chen Hui narrowed his eyes slightly and rushed to the secretary. He reached for the Secretary''s throat.


    There is a distance of about three meters between Chen Hui and his secretary. Chen Hui''s speed is fast. When Chen Hui grabs it, he will grab the Secretary''s throat. The white neck of the Secretary has beautiful lines. If Chen Hui grabs it, I''m afraid it will break her neck directly?

 Chapter 618

    This accident happened between lightning and flint. Even if father Lin wanted to stop it, he didn''t have time to speak.


    Moreover, looking at Chen Hui''s murderous look, it doesn''t seem to be joking at all. It seems that he has a blood feud with the Secretary and wants to crush her to death!


    What worries everyone is not happening.


    In other words, Chen Hui didn''t grasp the Secretary at all. Just as Chen Hui was about to grasp the Secretary''s neck, she stepped aside and avoided Chen Hui''s grasp!


    However, when Chen Hui failed, he did not stop. He did not have time to wave his right hand horizontally. He immediately grabbed it with his left hand to the side, where the Secretary moved.


    This catch, Chen Hui no longer has a specific attack position, the intention is to seize the Secretary!


    Chen Hui''s grasp failed again. The secretary took small steps and moved sideways again to avoid Chen Hui''s grasp.


    Chen Hui grabs, she hides, two people in the living room this not big space, toss and turn, really is in the square inch between see real kung fu.


    However, the Secretary, at this time, was wearing ol work clothes, and the little suit on her upper body would not hinder her action, but she was wearing a knee length skirt on her lower body and a pair of black high heels on her feet, which were all external factors hindering her action.


    Even so, Chen Hui still can''t catch her!


    The most important thing is that this secretary is just a small step. Every time his feet fall to the ground, it is accurate. The landing position must be the best position to avoid Chen Hui.


    Because of this reason, the high-heeled shoes under her feet didn''t make the "dada" sound of stepping on the ground in a hurry, but the rhythmic sound of landing, not in a hurry, and the landing sound was very light.


    It''s not hard to imagine that if the secretary is wearing sportswear and sports shoes at this time, Chen Hui is afraid that she can''t even get close to her. When Chen Hui grabs her, she can choose to step back and avoid, rather than sidestep to avoid Chen Hui''s attack.


    The Secretary will choose to avoid Chen Hui in this way, obviously considering that he is wearing a skirt and high-heeled shoes. Only in this way can he avoid Chen Hui''s attack, which is the most concise and effective way.


    Even when he was avoiding Chen Hui''s attack, he pushed his black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Hui finally stopped attacking the Secretary and stepped back.


    In fact, the reason why Chen Hui attacks the secretary is that Chen Hui has seen that the secretary must be very fast.


    The Secretary''s long legs are straight, round and slender, without any weight!


    Such a pair of legs, nature is the best in the world!


    However, Chen Hui''s focus is on her ability. Having such a pair of legs is definitely the result of her usual practice. Combined with the fact that she, like a driver, wants to protect father Lin''s work, it''s not hard to imagine that this secretary is good at speed.


    I have to say that this kind of cooperation is perfect.


    One is a walking shield, which can resist bullets with its special ability. With such a fast person who can also control objects around, father Lin''s safety level is beyond estimation.


    Even if it is not, the driver can resist a round of attacks, and in this gap, the secretary is afraid to take father Lin to a safe place.


    "You''re faster than me!" Chen Hui looked at his secretary and said, "this is the first time I have met someone who is faster than me!"


    Chen Hui is telling the truth. Since he came from zulongshan to Nanjiang and then to Tianjing, he has never met anyone faster than himself.


    "Thank you for your compliment!" The secretary gave a smile.


    "How much faster would you be if you could use your special abilities?" Chen Hui looked at the Secretary askew and asked the question.


    "About a few times that''s OK." The Secretary replied with a smile.


    Chen Hui nodded, turned to look at father Lin, and said: "uncle, there are two of them to protect your safety, absolutely no problem!"


    "Are you helping us lead and testing our ability to protect him?" Before father Lin spoke, the secretary looked at Chen Hui askew and asked.


    "Of course, what else?" Chen Hui asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    The Secretary narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Chen Hui.


    I don''t know why, as soon as the Secretary narrowed her eyes, Chen Hui only felt that her eyes behind the lenses were like perspective, which made Chen Hui feel flustered for no reason.


    "I don''t deny that you mean it." The secretary looked at Chen Hui askew and said, "but you have another meaning!"


    "Oh? Let''s hear it Chen Hui looked at the Secretary curiously and said.


    The Secretary laughed and said, "you want to pass this test and evaluate the strength of our department, so as to measure in your mind how much chance you have of winning against us. Of course, what I said is right for us when we can exert our special abilities!"


    "You''re not right. You can''t show your special ability in front of me." Chen Hui spread his hands and said.


    The Secretary held his glasses and continued: "isn''t that the problem we are studying now? You are thinking about the long term. You are thinking about the success of our research. When we are in front of you and can exert our special abilities, how sure are you of us? Not to mention beating us, at least you are calculating your own escape success rate in your heart! "


    After a pause, the Secretary continued: "unfortunately, you have no chance of winning, either now or after the research results come out."


    Chen Hui was stunned by the Secretary''s words, because Chen Hui really had this idea in his heart. He wanted to test the strength of people in this special department.


    What I didn''t expect was that they were not only superior in strength, but the Secretary''s eyes were also a little too poisonous. It was as if they could see Chen Hui''s heart!


    "Yes, I have a little idea about that." Chen Hui also simply, directly admitted down, said: "but, I always have to consider running or not?"


    Chen Hui will admit it. It''s a bit beyond the Secretary''s expectation. She thought Chen Hui would deny it, and she didn''t plan to continue after Chen Hui denied it.


    At this time, hearing Chen Hui admit, the Secretary laughed and said, "you must also want to test the strength there, right?"


    The one in the Secretary''s words naturally refers to the one in practice.


    "I''d like to try. Unfortunately, the people over there are essentially different from you." Chen Hui frowned and said, "their special abilities are totally unpredictable."

 Chapter 619

    Chen Hui tells the truth. People in practice are very different from them. The difference lies in their abilities. For example, drivers and secretaries, their special abilities are only to strengthen their own abilities or strengths when they can exert them.


    However, people in practice are not like this. They can''t use Qi where there is Chen Hui. It''s not very different from ordinary people. At most, they are more skillful than ordinary people. But when they can use Qi, their ability is totally unpredictable.


    Chen Hui looked at father Lin''s new secretary and said, "I think most of your situations are the same as yours. Zhou qiuchu''s situation is quite special, isn''t it?"


    The Secretary nodded and said nothing more.


    The reason why Chen Hui said that Zhou qiuchu''s situation is special is that Zhou qiuchu''s attack means is the wind blade. When she can''t use the wind blade, that is, when she is around Chen Hui, her skills are better than ordinary people, and not as powerful as secretaries and drivers.


    In other words, the situation of Zhou qiuchu is more like more people in practice.


    "Unnatural phenomena, after all, are in the minority." At this time, father Lin said to Chen Hui, "Zhou qiuchu belongs to the minority."


    Chen Hui nodded and asked no more questions.


    Father Lin''s words have been very clear. Zhou qiuchu can use the wind blade, which should be a case of special function. Only in this case can it be called an unnatural phenomenon.


    What Chen Hui doesn''t know now is whether Zhou qiuchu''s Department, which father Lin is in charge of, has enhanced their abilities like secretaries and drivers.


    Although Chen Hui has doubts in his mind, he won''t ask this question because it involves the secret of the department managed by father Lin.


    This question will involve the next question: how can the abilities of secretaries and drivers be enhanced?


    This is the secret of the secret!


    After that, father Lin stopped talking about these topics and said to Chen Hui, "come to the study with me. I have something to say to you."


    Chen Hui nodded and followed father Lin upstairs to his study.


    Chen Hui already knew that father Lin wanted to talk to him, because after he woke up, mother Lin had told him what father Lin had said before he left.


    After Chen Hui followed Lin''s father into the study, Lin sat down on the sofa where he met the guests and asked Chen Hui to sit down on another sofa.


    "I heard from Rongrong that your biological father, ye Qin, made a will. All the property of Ye''s group is left to you?" Father Lin doesn''t talk nonsense and goes straight to the theme.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "yes."


    "What do you think?" Father Lin looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "I don''t want the property of the Ye group." Chen Hui looked at father Lin and said, "so I plan to hand over Ye''s group to the relevant departments."


    "This road won''t work." Father Lin immediately said: "if there is no will, this road can go. Since ye Qin has made a will, he can''t do it any more at this time, because it is very likely to cause negative news in the society. Now there are too many people who don''t know the truth. Such things can''t happen."


    Father Lin''s words made Chen Hui very depressed!


    Chen Hui is very clear about what this means. It''s just that ye''s group is too large. Now that ye Qin is dead, Deng Wanning and ye Rongxuan are arrested again, and Chen Hui becomes the only heir to the property. If Chen Hui hands over Ye''s group to the relevant departments at this time, it is very likely to bring negative social impact, that is, to discredit the relevant departments and the masses who do not know the truth, It will be considered that the relevant departments embezzled the property of Ye group.


    "I can''t go out and have a press conference or something?" Chen Hui asked after pondering.


    Father Lin shook his head slowly and said, "at this time, it''s not suitable to do this again. Even if you want to operate in the dark, someone will expose the truth!"


    After hearing Lin''s words, Chen Hui realized the seriousness of the problem. If he secretly operated, that is to say, he would inherit the property of Ye''s group and then transfer it to relevant departments for management, and the truth would be exposed, it would show that ye''s group is a piece of fat at this time, and many people must be staring at it.


    In other words, this forced Chen Hui to inherit the property of the Ye group.


    "Tianjing is a place full of dragons and snakes!" Father Lin said in a deep voice: "even my previous position can''t cover up this incident and control the occurrence of some situations, because I can climb to this position, not because of my background, but step by step. What''s more, you should read today''s news, because of the criminal gang in Ye Qin''s case, I''ve been dormant in Tianjing for so many years without finding out. I''ve been transferred to other posts. "


    Chen Hui is a smart man. He immediately understands what father Lin means. According to common sense, this little matter will not demote the leader of his position. The official will issue such a news announcement. Now father Lin has taken over the special department where Zhou qiuchu is. What''s the matter? You can understand it when you think about it. It''s a way to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    "I see." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "Actually, I''ve tried my best in this matter." Looking at Chen Hui, father Lin said with a smile, "the above meaning is that I am optimistic about you. I think you will handle this matter well and let me watch the change. I just want to remind you. This is the only thing I can do."


    "Thank you, uncle." Chen Hui immediately said: "this reminder is very important to me. Otherwise, I really didn''t take it as a big thing, because I didn''t want to inherit the property of Ye group. I will deal with this matter safely!"


    "That''s the best way." Father Lin nodded and said, "I''ve taken over this special department now, and we''ll chat later. I know all your secrets. I read the work notes of the old leader in the afternoon. For your affairs, the old leader actually tends to use you to eliminate the hostility of both sides, which coincides with your ideas, After I take over, I will continue to work according to the old leader''s ideas and guidelines. This is a reminder to you. You don''t have to worry too much. I''ll take care of everything! "


    The biggest good news is that Chen Hui finally has a relaxed smile on his face.

 Chapter 620

    Father Lin''s words are a response to Chen Hui''s previous attempt to test his secretary and driver. They are also a reassurance to Chen Hui. He is on Chen Hui''s side. With him in charge of this special department, he will try his best to protect Chen Hui.


    At the same time, the future work direction of this special department not only follows the old leader''s wishes, but also coincides with Chen Hui''s ideas, trying to eliminate the hostility between the two sides.


    In doing so, Chen Hui is naturally the safest.


    In fact, despite everything, father Lin is in charge of this special department and will do his best to protect Chen Hui. The reasons are various and simple. Chen Hui once sacrificed his life to save Lin Rong in the explosion. First, Lin Rong is father Lin''s daughter, and then Chen Hui''s behavior. Father Lin appreciates it very much.


    After all, father Lin is a member of the police system. He feels very close to the person who can protect others. Because the police often need to give their back to their colleagues. Chen Hui is undoubtedly a person who can confidently give his back to him.


    Seeing the relaxed smile on Chen Hui''s face, father Lin also smiles happily. The more detailed he knows about Chen Hui''s secret, the more he can realize the boy''s difficulty.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui is a long-term thinking person, as the saying goes, people without foresight must have immediate worries!


    It is precisely because of his long-term consideration that Chen Hui will make the right choice at the first time after knowing his own particularity, and stand in the middle to ensure his own safety before he is clear about both sides.


    Now, Chen Hui wants to go further, because the research on Chen Hui has already started, and both sides have started, whether it is this special department or the practice circle.


    What Chen Hui is thinking about is that he no longer has any secrets, or what will happen when the research on Chen Hui is completely over!


    The best situation is that Chen Hui has completely lost his particularity. No matter for this special department or for the practice circle, Chen Hui is no longer special. In this case, Chen Hui has no value for both sides, so he naturally doesn''t have to worry about safety.


    However, this is the best case. On the contrary, it is the worst case. When either party has made progress or even succeeded in Chen Hui''s research, it will be a devastating blow to the other party who has not made progress or succeeded.


    Will this side kill Chen Hui in a rage?


    There is no answer to this question. The answer is unknown.


    Because for the successful party, Chen Hui has no value, they get what they want, and there is no need to protect Chen Hui. For the other party, it is no loss for them to kill Chen Hui angrily!


    At that time, Chen Hui had to find a way to protect himself, which was the reason why Chen Hui wanted to test both sides.


    "Before he died, the old leader promised to the old businessman in the field of practice. Before he died, he asked me to fulfill his promise." At this time, father Lin said: "since the old businessman has come to Tianjing, I am ready to fulfill the promise of the old leader. You should deal with the affairs of Ye''s group well these days, and then you will come together."


    When Zhou qiuchu''s leaders agreed with Mr. Shang, Chen Hui knew that. Hearing what father Lin said, Chen Hui nodded.


    At this time, father Lin stood up and ended the conversation. This day, he was very tired. With that, father Lin was going to have a rest.


    However, Chen Hui has the final say in inheriting Ye''s property, because he needs to wait for the call of the company.


    However, this does not prevent Chen Hui from doing what he wants to do and arranging in advance, so as to achieve what he finally wants to do with Ye''s group.


    The next morning, Chen Hui went out from Lin Rong''s home and went directly back to Su Xiaoya''s home.


    Chen Hui first tells Su Xiaoya that the matter has been solved and she can go out and work at ease. Then she asks Su Xiaoya for Judy''s phone number and makes a phone call to Judy. She asks Judy to meet her and wants to talk to Judy about some things.


    "What are you talking to her about?" Su Xiaoya looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "I want to leave the Ye group to her!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Xiaoya looks at Chen Hui suspiciously.


    Although Chen Hui tells Su Xiaoya that the matter has been solved, he doesn''t explain much about it. Seeing Su Xiaoya''s puzzled appearance, Chen Hui smiles and tells Su Xiaoya the matter briefly.


    "The whole Ye group is yours?" Su Xiaoya widened her eyes, looked unbelievable, and said, "you are really the fifth king of diamonds now!"


    "With my current strength, I can''t control Ye''s group." Chen Hui said with a smile: "it''s not that ye group can''t operate normally, but I can''t cover Ye group! I''m in Tianjing. I don''t have enough contacts or strength, so I have to think of a safe way to deal with Ye''s group! "


    "It''s Judy''s safe way to take care of it?" Su Xiaoya frowned and said, "can she cover the whole Ye group?"


    "She can''t cover it, but I have a way to cover it!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "this matter is not explained clearly in a few words. OK, I have to go out and make an appointment with Judy!"


    Su Xiaoya nodded and sent Chen Hui out of the house.


    Chen Hui came out of Su Xiaoya''s neighborhood and took a taxi to the place he had made an appointment with Judy. The place was set by Judy, in a cafe not far from Judy''s home.


    When Chen Hui arrived, Judy had been waiting there. She was sitting facing the door. When she saw Chen Hui coming in, she immediately waved to Chen Hui.


    With a smile, Chen Hui walks to the opposite of Judy and sits down. After the waiter comes, Chen Hui orders a drink casually, looks at Judy with a smile and asks, "why didn''t you go to work?"


    "What class are you going to take when something so big happens?" Judy said with a wry smile: "the whole Ye group is in a mess. It''s noisy. They are all talking about it. They can''t stand the noisy environment, so they just don''t go."


    "Isn''t that normal?" "Chen Hui asked with a smile," it''s not normal if there''s no discussion about such a big thing. "


    "It''s hard to say." Judy shook his head slowly and said, "I''m going to resign. I don''t know who I''m going to submit my resignation to now. When all the dust is settled, I''ll submit my resignation and leave Ye group!"


    "Why?" Chen Hui looks at Judy askew and asks.

 Chapter 621

    The news that ye Qin was killed and Deng Wanning and ye Rongxuan were arrested, along with the news announcement of father Lin''s demotion and transfer, has completely lost any secrets.


    The trial went very smoothly. The case has been closed. Tianjing police held a press conference yesterday to publicly explain this major case, which made this case a topic in the street.


    At the same time, whether in the society or within the Ye group, everyone''s eyes are focused on the ownership of the Ye group.


    This is also the reason why father Lin will deny that Chen Hui does not want to take over the Ye group. Everything has been made public and it is not suitable to give up taking over the Ye group. Once it causes negative social impact, it is difficult to restore the official image.


    Those who are staring at Ye''s group from the outside will not be mentioned. At this time, Ye''s group has almost become a mess. Those who have business relations with Ye''s group and those who are cooperating with Ye''s group have suspended their cooperation projects and waited for the next development of Ye''s group. Only when all the dust is settled will the cooperation continue.


    Without a leader, the result is that people in Ye''s group are in a panic!


    All the staff of Ye''s group are waiting for the dust of Ye''s group to settle down. Even some people have begun to inquire about the information through various channels, hoping to know the ownership of Ye''s group and make plans for their own future.


    However, no matter it is any channel, we can''t get any information!


    No one knows what kind of situation Ye''s group belongs to.


    Chen Hui once appeared in Ye''s group before. Ye Qin took Chen Hui around the whole Ye''s group and introduced him to all department heads.


    In other words, ye Qin also has a son, Chen Hui.


    They didn''t expect that the Ye group might fall into Chen Hui''s hands. However, all this is still unknown because Chen Hui''s identity is very embarrassing. If they want to inherit the Ye group, they must have corresponding evidence to prove it.


    What''s more, many people have inquired about the ownership of Ye''s group, but they have not heard any news that Chen Hui will take over Ye''s group.


    This makes people feel more uneasy!


    However, even if people are in a panic, they have to wait until the dust settles before they look for a new job, right?


    After all, whether it''s personnel transfer or even dismissal, it''s necessary to give people a statement. It''s really unexpected that Judy intends to leave directly.


    Judy looked at Chen Hui, a faint smile, said: "I just Ye group a few months, even if it is dismissed, there is no compensation, it doesn''t matter. Those old employees are the people who need to consider labor compensation."


    "You''re not telling the truth." Chen Hui looked at Judy and said, "this is not the reason for your resignation."


    Judy laughed and said, "it''s all the same. I was recruited by Mr. Ye into Ye group, and I was in charge of the jewelry business department as soon as I entered Ye group. When Mr. Ye was alive, no one would say anything. Mr. Ye is dead now, and I don''t want to stay in Ye group any more. Is that enough?"


    "You''re in his line?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "I don''t think it''s a direct line, is it?" Judy tilted his head for a moment and said, "Mr. Ye pays more attention to his ability. The reason why he asked me to manage the jewelry business department is that I had working experience abroad before. Since I joined the Ye group, I haven''t seen Mr. Ye several times. Recently, I have seen more of him, or because he arranged work for me, It''s su Xiaoya''s endorsement of Ye group jewelry. "


    Chen Hui knows about this, and he knows why Ye Qin did it.


    "Can you say that you have been in the jewelry business department for several months, but you can''t restrain the employees of the jewelry business department?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "That''s not true." Judy took a sip of coffee, put down her coffee cup and said, "it''s just because I''m too restrained that I know better. I''m afraid the employees in the jewelry business department are full of complaints against me. Now that something like this has happened, I might as well go away and have a good time."


    Hearing Judy''s reply, Chen Hui nodded and asked, "do you know why I want to meet you?"


    "I don''t know." Judy looked at Chen Hui and said, "if you come to me to inquire about the current news of Ye''s group, I can tell you that I really don''t know anything!"


    There is no doubt that Judy will say this because she knows that Chen Hui is Ye Qin''s son. In her opinion, Chen Hui''s search for her at this time is probably for the property of Ye''s group and for her own information about Ye''s group.


    Therefore, Judy said this in order to stop Chen Hui''s mouth first. If Chen Hui really wants to ask for information, he can stop talking.


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "don''t worry, I''m not looking for you to get information!"


    "What do you want me to do?" Judy immediately asked, since the topic is here, Judy will naturally ask.


    "I''m looking for you to ask if you are interested in taking charge of the whole Ye group?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Judy widened her eyes and immediately regained her consciousness. With a sudden look on her face, she said, "President ye..."


    Chen Hui made a silent gesture, said: "you are a smart man, since I asked, you should know what is going on, but now is not the time to say it."


    Judy immediately nodded and said, "you''re so calm. There''s a mess in Ye''s group. You haven''t gone to Ye''s group yet!"


    "I don''t do meaningless things." Chen Hui said with a smile: "originally, I had no interest in the property of Ye''s group, but because of some special circumstances, I had to do so. However, I have to properly handle the affairs of Ye''s group, which makes me very embarrassed. Therefore, I think about it and only think of the only candidate, who is you!"


    "Why me?" Judy asked, puzzled.


    "Because of the whole Ye group, I don''t know anyone." Chen Hui said with a smile: "you are the only person I know, so you are the only person I can think of!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s reply, Judy was stunned and said, "this reason is too playful, isn''t it?"


    "Children''s play?" Chen Hui looked at Judy and said, "I don''t think so. No matter what kind of things, I think it''s more reassuring to give them to people I know."

 Chapter 622

    In fact, Chen Hui and Judy have met a few times. However, compared with the heads of other departments of Ye''s group, Chen Hui and the heads of other departments of Ye''s group have only met once, that is, when ye Qin took him around Ye''s group.


    There is no doubt that Judy is obviously more familiar than those people.


    What''s more, Judy gives Chen Hui a good impression. Ye Qin orders Judy to do his work, and Judy completes it very quickly. Although this is the result of the whole day operation of a department, it also shows the strength of the head of Judy''s department.


    If Judy can''t let the jewelry business department operate reasonably and effectively, the work efficiency will not be so high.


    For this reason, Chen Hui speculates that Judy is very suitable to be a leader and grasp the overall situation.


    "I really can''t tell if you''re joking or serious." Judy looked at Chen Hui and said softly.


    Chen Hui looked at Judy, pointed to his eyes and asked, "don''t you see that my eyes are full of sincerity?"


    "You know, Ye''s group is quite large." Judy gave a noncommittal smile and said, "the reason why your father can make ye group run normally is that ye group was developed by him, but I''m not the same. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to directly sit in this seat!"


    "You have no confidence in yourself?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "now you just need to tell me what you think. What I need is an answer, not to listen to you about all kinds of difficulties!"


    "It''s OK to want an answer, but you have to answer me a question." Judy thought for a moment and said.


    "You asked Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "How much do you know about Ye''s group now?" Judy asked.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and asked, "which aspect do you mean? It must be impossible to have a comprehensive understanding, but I think I know a lot about Ye''s group. "


    "Top management!" Judy looked at Chen Hui and said, "I don''t want to talk about those who have been promoted in recent years. I just want to talk about those old employees who have been fighting with your father. Many of them are in the management, and they have shares in Ye''s group. Do you know?"


    "Of course I know that." Chen Hui said with a smile that since he can only take over the Ye group, Chen Hu will naturally understand the Ye group, and the first information he wants to see is who the management of the Ye group has.


    Many of these management levels are the old people who have been staying in Ye group since its early development. They have been promoted to the management level step by step. When ye group developed to a certain extent, ye Qin once rewarded them with the shares of the company.


    That''s why some managers hold shares in Ye''s group.


    "If you ask me to control Ye''s group for you, have you ever thought that they might have some opinions?" Judy said with a smile: "their ability is not bad, their seniority is old, and there are many shares United. The key is that there are still some people in them, who are relatives of Deng Wanning''s family. The Ye group you want to take over may become full of holes immediately."


    "You don''t need to worry about that. Since I made such a decision, I naturally thought of it." Chen Hui looked at Judy and said, "the so-called" no doubt about people, no doubt about people, I just want you to answer! "


    "Since you think of that, I promise you." Judy nodded.


    "I will give you absolute power." Chen Hui nodded and said, "I need you to show me the courage."


    "It''s a deal!" Zhu dishong reaches out his hand to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui reached out, shook hands with Judy and said, "I think you should go back to work now!"


    "It must be." Judy stood up and said, "you will be my boss in the future. Do you mind inviting your subordinates to have a cup of coffee? You''ll pay for the coffee! "


    After that, Judy left the cafe and went back to work for ye group.


    When Judy goes back to work at this time, she doesn''t really want to go to work. Even if she goes to Ye''s group, her work can''t go on smoothly even when people are in a panic. Chen Hui asks Judy to go back to work, naturally to observe the situation, and Judy knows it very well.


    Chen Hui gets up to check out, leaves the cafe, and then gets in touch with Zeno. After confirming that Zeno is in the law firm, Chen Hui goes to Zeno.


    At this time, Zino is really busy. The whole desk is full of documents. These are the results of Zino''s work. Seeing Chen Hui''s arrival, Zino said without raising his head: "today, we can almost get the results. I have investigated all the property of Mr. Ye, and I am doing the final statistical work."


    "How many shares of Ye''s group are in the hands of the management?" Chen Hui himself sat down and asked, "or should I ask, how many shares did he hold in Ye''s group before he died?"


    "About 63 percent." After hearing Chen Hui''s question, Zeno turned out a document from his desk and handed it to Chen Hui, saying: "the remaining 37% is in the hands of some people in the management. Don''t worry. Mr. Ye has absolute say in Ye group. You inherit Ye group and also have absolute say."


    "Very good!" After reading the document, Chen Hui asked, "can I keep this document?"


    "Of course Zino said with a smile.


    "Since he used you as a lawyer before he died, your professional level must be very good." At this time, Chen Hui said with a smile: "after you have done all this, take time to help me calculate the total value of the 37% shares of Ye group. If it is convenient, it is best to calculate the corresponding value according to the list in this document and their respective shares."


    "No problem, but I can''t finish it today." Zino pointed to the watch on the wall and said, "there''s not enough time."


    "Well, lawyer Qi, please work overtime in the evening." Chen Hui looked at Zino and said, "tomorrow, I want to officially take over Ye group. Can lawyer Qi do it?"


    "Yes!" Zino nodded and said, "however, if you want to take over Ye''s group formally, I have to contact the legal department of Ye''s group first. Do you want to contact today or tomorrow?"


    "Contact today. In addition, you should inform the legal department of Ye''s group and ask the legal department to inform the Department of the notice. After I take over Ye''s group, I will immediately hold a management meeting!" Chen Hui nodded and said.

 Chapter 623

    Generally speaking, companies have legal departments, not to mention Ye''s group.


    However, the main work content of this kind of legal department is very targeted, such as labor disputes, legal exchanges with partners and so on.


    The will made by Ye Qin before his death was concealed from Deng Wanning and ye Rongxuan. Naturally, he would not use the legal department of Ye''s group, but chose Zino, the chief lawyer of Xinnuo law firm.


    If Chen Hui wants to take over the Ye group, or inherit the Ye group, he must contact the legal department of the Ye group to confirm the authenticity and legitimacy of the will.


    However, Zino is still sorting out all ye Qin''s heritages and has not contacted the legal department of Ye''s group.


    "When you inform the legal department of Ye''s group, don''t disclose my identity, just tell them that the successor of Ye''s group will be there tomorrow." Chen Hui said after a pause.


    "All right." Zeno immediately agreed to speak out.


    Zino is quite responsible for his work. What''s more, ye Qin paid Zino a lot of money. How can Zino not pay attention?


    Of course, Zeno will comply with Chen Hui''s request.


    In the afternoon of that day, Zeno contacted the legal department of Ye group and conveyed Chen Hui''s idea.


    After all, the successor of Ye''s group will come to Ye''s group tomorrow and hold a management meeting.


    For a moment, the whole Ye''s group, apart from people''s panic, became even more noisy. They were speculating about who the Ye''s group would fall into.


    However, this kind of speculation is no longer the concern of ordinary employees. They are more concerned about whether the Ye group will collapse. Since there is an heir, it is good news for them, because as long as there is an heir, the Ye group will tend to stabilize.


    That night, Zeno worked overtime until the second half of the night before he finished all his work.


    At present, the first thing is to accompany Chen Hui to the Ye group and take over the Ye group. As for some of Ye Qin''s real estate properties, they need to go through other procedures, take ye Qin''s will and go to the relevant departments for other work of inheritance.


    It''s the second half of the night after Zino''s busy work, so he didn''t go home at all. He took a nap in the office. His office is a suite design, which has a small rest room. The most important thing is that he can wash.


    Zino got up early in the morning, took a hot bath, took out a clean suit and put it on. He was clean and meticulous. The fatigue of working overtime in the middle of the night disappeared with the hot bath.


    There is no doubt that Zeno is ready to accompany Chen Hui to the Ye group with the best spirit to take over the affairs of the Ye group.


    After Zino called Chen Hui, Chen Hui rushed over soon.


    However, Chen Hui''s clothes are casual. They are all the same as yesterday''s, and they haven''t changed. He stands with Zino, who is more like the successor of Ye''s group.


    "Why don''t you clean up such a big thing?" Asked Zino casually.


    "What''s up, let''s go?" As Chen Hui spoke, he walked out first.


    Zino picked up his briefcase and followed Chen Hui out of his law firm. After he came out, Zino looked around.


    "What are you looking at?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Where''s your car?" Zino looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui looked up and down at Zeno and said, "where did I get the car?"


    "Please, you want to inherit Ye''s group, luxury cars, drivers and bodyguards. You should have none of them!" Zino said with tears and laughter: "you''re good. Are you ready to go there empty handed?"


    "Of course!" Chen Hui said with a natural look on his face.


    Zino sighed and said, "wait, I''ll drive."


    Zino''s car was in the underground parking lot of the office building. After a short time, Zino drove up his own car, a BMW of about 500000, which is a very ordinary car in Tianjing.


    At this time, it''s a little past the morning working hours, the morning rush hour on the road has passed, the car is unimpeded all the way, and soon comes to the downstairs of Ye''s group.


    "Did you get a call last night?" When Chen Hui got out of the car, he asked, "who is your successor?"


    "Yes, one didn''t answer. At last I turned off the phone." After getting off the bus, Zino said to Chen Hui, "Mr. Chen, please rest assured that there is no problem with my professional ethics."


    "That''s good!" Chen Hui, with both hands on his back, looks up at the office building in front of him. All this is about to come to his name.


    Chen Hui steps forward first, and Zino follows Chen Hui. They quickly reach the door. However, they are stopped by the security of Ye group.


    Zino stepped forward and said, "I contacted your legal department yesterday. This Mr. Chen is the successor of Ye''s group. We are here today to go through the relevant procedures!"


    The security guard has seen Chen Hui before, and Chen Hui is just a young version of Ye Qin. In addition, he has been informed, heard what Zino said, and his lawyer''s certificate, and immediately let Chen Hui and Zino go in.


    The front desk consultant is the same girl that Chen Hui met last time he came.


    She had also heard the news and immediately understood what was going on when she saw Chen Hui.


    At this time, Chen Hui and Zino have already gone to the information desk. Before Zino spoke, Chen Hui asked with a smile, "do you remember me?"


    "Remember!" The little girl nodded desperately, looking excited.


    "Do you want to change your job?" Chen Hui looked at the little girl and asked.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the little girl''s face changed. She was obviously wrong. She thought Chen Hui was going to dismiss her.


    "Follow me later!" Chen Hui said with a smile, "I''ll give you a new position!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the little girl showed a look of relief.


    "Now, inform the legal department of the company and ask them to come down to pick me up!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "All right!" The little girl immediately picked up the inside phone on the information desk. A phone call to the company''s legal department, but she looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "tell them that the heirs of Ye''s group are coming!"


    There''s no need for the little girl to say anything more. The people in the legal department have heard Chen Hui''s words and come downstairs to meet him immediately.


    Zino stood aside, looking at the scene, could not help thinking: "according to this play, how many days can ye group last? Is this a nouveau riche? "

 Chapter 624

    When ye Qin entrusted Qinuo, he had already told Qinuo the details of Chen Hui''s son. Therefore, Qinuo knew that Chen Hui was not raised by Ye Qin, but by others.


    As a child, Chen Hui''s living environment is generally known by Zeno. In addition to Chen Hui''s style in front of him, Zeno can be sure that Chen Hui is a real pie in the sky at this time. His huge wealth is directly on his head.


    When a person''s income suddenly increases by a large margin, or when it is a windfall, his mood must keep up. In other words, even if he has a certain amount of wealth, he must remain modest and never expand.


    Only when we improve our wealth and mood at the same time can we maintain our wealth for a long time.


    If the opposite happens, the income increases by a large margin, or the windfall, but the mood can''t keep up, one of the direct results is that people''s psychology will expand!


    To put it bluntly, it''s the upstart mentality!


    And this kind of psychological expansion will lead people to do wrong things. This kind of wrong thing is not the wrong thing before having wealth, but the wrong thing after having wealth. The price of such a wrong thing is often great!


    The most obvious example is that some people win the lottery, but many lottery winners, whether domestic or foreign, will appear in the public eye as beggars in a few years!


    Generally speaking, these people will gamble and suck. As long as they touch this kind of thing, there is only one result, that is, their families are broken and people are dead. There is no exception.


    The reason why these people touch things they shouldn''t touch is that they have great wealth, can''t keep up with their mood, and their hearts swell.


    When Chen Hui took over the Ye group at this time, is it really comparable to the lottery?


    Seeing that Chen Hui has not yet taken over the Ye group and is about to promote the front desk consultant, of course, Zino will return Chen Hui to the upstart mentality.


    Soon, the staff of the legal department came to the hall on the first floor, and then led Chen Hui and Zino to the legal department by elevator.


    Before Chen Hui left, he waved to the consulting lady at the front desk, and the little girl immediately followed happily.


    After going to the legal department, there was nothing wrong with Chen Hui. Chen Hui just sat there and waited. There was Zeno in everything, docking with the legal department staff of Ye group.


    In fact, the process is very simple. First, verify the authenticity of Ye Qin''s will. As long as the will is true, everything will be OK.


    After all, Chen Hui''s appearance is young Ye Qin. No one doubts that Chen Hui is Ye Qin''s son. What''s more, when Chen Hui came to Ye group last time, ye Qin had already taken him around all the departments of Ye group and introduced Chen Hui to the person in charge of the Department as his son.


    "Mr. Chen, Ye''s group, you will be the master in the future." After going through all the procedures, Zeno said to Chen Hui, "Mr. Ye still has some properties, such as real estate, which need your cooperation with me. Go to the relevant departments to go through the inheritance procedures."


    "Just discount it!" Chen Hui looked at Zino and asked, "is this faster?"


    Discount is to sell a house. Zino smiles and says, "if Mr. Chen is in a hurry, then I can hang up the real estate information to the real estate agency now. When I go through the formalities, I can discount it directly."


    "That''s it!" Chen Hui nodded, then looked at the staff of the legal department and asked, "I asked lawyer Qi yesterday to inform me that a management meeting will be held. Have you informed me of this?"


    "It has been informed. You go to the meeting room and ask the Secretary to give notice of the meeting. They will go to the meeting room." The head of the legal department immediately said: "they should be in their own department at this time, waiting for the notice of general secretary Ye."


    Chen Hui nodded, then snapped his fingers and said, "go to the conference room!"


    Seeing Chen Hui''s style, the head of the legal department can''t help frowning. However, he also needs to attend the meeting, because Chen Hui has just taken over the Ye group. He doesn''t know what he will do when he holds the meeting. In case of cronyism and personnel transfer, I''m afraid there will be some legal problems.


    Zino did not leave, followed Chen Hui to the office floor before ye Qin, and went directly to Ye Qin''s office.


    When ye Qin''s secretary saw Chen Hui, he immediately stood up with a look of panic in his eyes.


    "You inform the management to go to the meeting room for a meeting, and then go to the financial department to settle the salary. Ye''s group does not allow double dealing." Chen Hui stood at the door of the office, looking at Ye Qin''s secretary.


    Ye Qin''s secretary nodded, did not dare to say anything, immediately began to call the person in charge of each department, to the meeting room for a meeting, after all this, the Secretary packed his things, went to the financial department to settle wages, did not dare to mention any compensation.


    The head of the legal department, after seeing this scene, showed a thoughtful look on his face.


    "This is your new position." Chen Hui pointed to the Secretary''s desk and said to the consulting lady at the front desk, "in the future, her job will be taken over by you!"


    The little girl nodded busily.


    Chen Hui smiles with satisfaction. Then he presses the girl''s shoulder and asks her to sit down behind her desk. With a satisfied look on her face, he says, "yes, this position is quite suitable for you!"


    When you work as a Secretary for the boss, your income will go up. It''s not comparable to the salary of the front desk consulting post. The little girl is really happy, with the word "happy" on her face.


    Chen Hui pushed the door into Ye Qin''s office and stood at the entrance. Looking at the office where he had been, he felt some emotion.


    Who could have thought that this time I came in as the master?


    After Chen Hui went in, he asked Zino and the person in charge of the legal department to sit down on the sofa of the reception room. Then he began to toss about, rummage through the boxes, and almost demolish the office.


    "Mr. Chen, what are you looking for?" The person in charge of the legal department couldn''t help but say.


    "Why can''t there be a safe in such a luxurious office?" "I''m looking for a safe. Maybe there will be something valuable," Chen said


    Hearing Chen Hui''s reply, the head of the legal department could not help sighing in his heart. This is a country bumpkin who is cronyist!


    Zino patted him on the shoulder and made a silent gesture.


    The person in charge of the legal department couldn''t help sighing deeply!


    Ye group, this is to be destroyed in the hands of the new successor!

 Chapter 625

    It wasn''t long before the management of Ye''s group arrived in the meeting room.


    In addition to his office, ye Qin also has two meeting rooms, one large and the other small. At this time, the management goes to the large meeting room, where all the management meetings are held.


    However, after they arrived, no new successor came in.


    Of course, they all know that their new successor is Chen Hui, ye Qin''s son.


    The whole room was silent. Everyone had their own thoughts. Judy was in the line of these people, sitting at the bottom of the oval table.


    Although these managers all know Chen Hui, they know nothing about him because he didn''t grow up with Ye Qin.


    Ye Rongxuan would be familiar to them.


    Just because they don''t understand, they don''t know what will happen in this meeting. Therefore, it''s useless to say anything at this time.


    At this time, the person in charge of the legal department opened the door of the conference room and found a seat to sit down.


    Immediately someone asked, "Lao Li, where are the people?"


    "In General Manager Ye''s office, he rummaged and said that he wanted to find a safe. I think he had to find it for a while, so he came first!" The head of the legal department is obviously Li.


    Hearing Lao Li''s words, everyone present frowned.


    Obviously, this kind of behavior is unacceptable to the new helmsman of Ye''s group. The key is that they are not optimistic about Chen Hui through Chen Hui''s behavior.


    A few people made eye contact, and Judy had a good view.


    At this time, the door of the conference room was pushed open again, and three people came in. Chen Hui was walking in the front. Behind him, Zino was on the left, and the new secretary was on the right.


    Chen Hui, who is at the front of the line, can''t say that he looks gloomy, but it can be seen at a glance that Chen Hui''s face is full of three words of unhappiness. It seems that he is unhappy because he didn''t find the safe.


    The conference table is oval, and the one that goes straight to the door is the main seat. No one is sitting in that seat, because that seat is Ye Qin''s, which is naturally Chen Hui''s at this time.


    Chen Hui went to the chair and sat down. Zino and his new secretary went to the chair behind Chen Hui and sat down.


    Chen Hui directly put his feet on the conference table and said lazily, "you have seen me. My identity is Ye Qin''s illegitimate son, but no one thought that I would inherit the whole Ye group. It''s really God''s will. Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    At the end, Chen Hui laughed without warning. After a long time, he stopped laughing.


    Everyone present, you look at me, I look at you, all look at each other.


    Their impression of Chen Hui can be said to have fallen to the bottom. How can Chen Hui''s actions at this time be a little cultured? Even if you inherit the Ye group and feel happy, shouldn''t you pretend to be calm at this time?


    For a while, many people have fixed Chen Hui''s position in their hearts. This is a blankly young man!


    "It''s nothing else to ask you to come here today. There''s a personnel change!" Chen Hui looked at the ceiling, the old God said: "as the saying goes, when a new official takes office, there will be three fires. When I take office, if I don''t say three fires, I have to burn a fire!"


    After Chen Hui said this, he put down his feet, looked at the management staff sitting at the conference table, and said, "my level is limited. I can''t take charge of such a large enterprise. I still know this very well. Therefore, I plan to find someone to take charge of Ye''s group for me!"


    Chen Hui''s words relieved everyone present. Fortunately, he still had self-knowledge.


    "Add a chair to me!" As Chen Hui spoke, he took his chair with him and moved to one side to make room for him.


    The new secretary, who was still very discerning, immediately moved a chair over and put it beside Chen Hui.


    "Not bad, not bad." Looking at the new secretary, Chen Hui said, "it''s really a pity to let you stay at the front desk. You should have been promoted to be a secretary with such insight."


    As soon as Chen Hui said this, many people on the scene could not help frowning.


    After Chen Hui said this, he looked at Judy and said, "Judy, come and sit down!"


    When Chen Hui said this, he patted the new chair that the secretary put beside him and motioned Judy to sit down.


    There is no doubt that the newly added chair is for those who manage Ye''s group for Chen Hui.


    At this point, everyone''s eyes, enough to look at Judy.


    With a look of astonishment, Judy pointed to her nose and asked, "me?"


    "Who else could it be if it wasn''t you?" Chen Hui rolled his eyes and said, "come and sit down. I have something to announce. I''m very busy. Don''t delay me."


    Chen Hui has already talked to Judy alone. Judy''s appearance at this time, of course, is made up.


    After Chen Hui saw Judy acting, he immediately cooperated with her performance.


    Judy just got up, went to Chen Hui and sat down.


    "As for the management of Ye''s group, I met Judy more often than all of you here." After Judy sat down, Chen Hui looked around and said, "so I let Judy take charge of the whole Ye group for me. Do you have any opinions?"


    After Chen Hui said this, all of you here, look at me and I''ll look at you. There are a few who want to talk but stop.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui said, "if you have any opinions, please raise them as soon as possible. We are in a meeting now. If you don''t raise your opinions, this matter will be settled. In the future, Judy will take charge of Ye''s group for me."


    With these words, Chen Hui turned to Zino behind him and asked, "lawyer Qi, what''s the name of Judy''s position? C what o? "


    ¡°CEO£¡¡± Zino replied in a tearful way that if his work hadn''t been finished, he really wanted to leave here. It would be a shame.


    "Yes, it''s the CEO!" Chen Hui nodded, then turned his head and asked, "no one has any opinions? If not, it''s settled. Judy is the new CEO of Ye group! "


    As soon as Chen Hui''s words came out, a middle-aged man, about 50 years old, opened his mouth and said, "what should I call you?"


    "My name is Chen Hui!" Chen Hu pointed to his nose and said, "I don''t plan to change my surname to Ye. The will is also very clear. I, Chen Hui, will inherit the Ye group."


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "I have some opinions on Judy''s election as CEO of Ye''s group. However, before giving my opinions, I have a question to ask first!"

 Chapter 626

    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Chen Hui nodded and said, "I''m a democratic person. If you have any questions, just ask. I''ll try to give you a satisfactory answer."


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly and said, "since you don''t plan to change your surname to ye, I''ll call you Mr. Chen?"


    "Whatever." Chen Hui immediately said: "this is not called a matter, you directly say the point."


    "Mr. Chen, ye always gives Ye''s group to you, because you are his son." The middle-aged man immediately said, "I want to know, since you don''t plan to change your surname to ye, will ye''s group change its name to Chen''s group in the future?"


    "Why do you ask this question? Is that an important question? " Chen Hui pondered for a while, looking at the middle-aged man and asked.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "it''s not that important, but the boss of Ye group''s surname is ye. Now Mr. Chen takes over and doesn''t want to change his surname to Ye. This question needs to be asked. After all, ye group wasn''t called Ye group before. At that time, the size of the group was not so big, so it was changed, Now if ye''s group is changed into Chen''s group, it will have a great impact on the group. "


    The middle-aged man''s words were obviously what everyone wanted to ask. After hearing his words, many people nodded.


    "I haven''t really thought about that." Chen Hui immediately said, "however, it doesn''t matter to me what the name is."


    "The predecessor of Ye''s group is Deng''s enterprise." After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the middle-aged man solemnly said, "I don''t hide it from Mr. Chen. I''m a distant relative of the Deng family. At that time, we agreed to change Mr. Ye''s enterprise into Ye''s group because Mr. Ye''s business ability has won our recognition. Under his leadership, the Deng family''s enterprise will become bigger and easier to change into Ye''s group, You must give us a definite answer to this question. If you want to change your name to Chen group in the future, we don''t agree! "


    "Oh, so it is." Chen Hui spread his hands, a face indifferent appearance, said: "that has been called Ye group, I have said, this matter in my opinion is not important."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s answer, the middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction.


    Obviously, for Chen Hui''s concession, Zhongnan men''s satisfaction is written on their faces. Not only this middle-aged man, but many people present are very satisfied with Chen Hui''s concession.


    At this time, Chen Hui looked at Judy and asked, "what''s his name? Which department is in charge? "


    "Deng Jiachao is responsible for the retail industry!" Judy replied immediately.


    Chen Hui nodded, looked at Deng Jiachao and said, "what do you think of Judy as the CEO of the group?"


    "Judy just came to the group for a few months. Although she came in and was directly in charge of the jewelry business department, she didn''t make any convincing achievements." Deng Jiachao immediately said: "as the CEO of the group, I think her qualifications are too shallow. Moreover, the reason why President Chen wants Judy to be the CEO is really unconvincing. Isn''t it cronyism?"


    "And you?" After hearing Deng Jiachao''s words, Chen Hui looked around and asked.


    No one said anything. However, according to the meaning of the management here, they all think that Judy''s seniority as CEO of Ye''s group is too shallow. Chen Hui''s doing so is totally cronyism and can''t convince the public at all.


    "Lawyer Qi!" Chen Hui shouts at this time.


    Zeno immediately stood up and asked, "Mr. Chen, what can I do for you?"


    "How many shares do I have in Ye''s group?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "Sixty three percent!" Zino replied immediately.


    "Sixty-three percent of the shares, does that mean that the whole Ye group has the final say?" Chen Hui continued.


    When the dialogue between Chen Hui and Zino comes to this point, the face of the management present has become very ugly.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen has an absolute say in the Ye group." Qinuo said in a deep voice: "whether it''s personnel transfer or the group''s business direction, Mr. Chen said even if it is!"


    "Great!" Chen Hui snapped his fingers and said, "does this mean that I can directly appoint Judy as the CEO of Ye''s group without consulting them?"


    "It''s like this." Zeno dutifully answers Chen Hui''s questions.


    "Very good!" After Chen Hui said this, he patted the table, stood up and said, "I announce that Judy will be the CEO of Ye group from this moment on. Anyone who has any opinion on this matter will immediately cover up for me and go away!"


    As soon as Chen Hui said this, the face of the management on the spot became rather ugly.


    Chen Hui turned to Judy and said, "if anyone disobeys your orders, you can tell me directly and I will fire him directly."


    With these words, Chen Hui looked at the person in charge of the Ministry of justice and said, "Lao Li!"


    "Mr. Chen!" Lao Li immediately owes his body, which means he is all ears.


    "From today on, the Ministry of justice is ready to deal with it. Everyone in Ye''s group except Judy may be dismissed!" Chen Hui continued: "according to the labor contract, the compensation that should be given should not be less than one point, and the compensation that should not be given should not be less than one point."


    After a pause, Chen Hui asked, "where is the person in charge of the finance department?"


    "Yes A middle-aged woman with glasses raised her hand.


    "From today on, the finance department is ready for the compensation fund. Nothing in the group can move the compensation fund." Chen Hui looked at the middle-aged woman and said, "once the compensation for labor disputes is involved, the financial department will pay it as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen." The head of the finance department said immediately.


    With these words, Chen Hui sneered and said, "the earth is turning away from everyone, and ye''s group is still worshiping everyone. Weigh your income in Ye''s group. If you have a better place, you can jump! Today, I''ll make it clear to you that although Ye is always my own father, I''m not your General Manager Ye. Unlike him, I don''t talk about democracy in meetings. Here, it''s just a matter of speech. If I say it, I''ll get rid of anyone who doesn''t agree with me right away! "


    "Lawyer Qi!" After Chen Hui said this, he called Zeno again.


    "Mr. Chen." Zino stood up again.


    Chen Hui''s head didn''t return. He held out his hand to Zino and said, "where are the documents I want?"


    "Here it is With these words, Zino opens his briefcase, takes out a document and hands it to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui flipped, looked, nodded and said, "very good!"


    With these words, Chen Hui threw the document on the conference table!

 Chapter 627

    After Chen Hui dropped the document on the conference table, everyone''s eyes turned to the document on the conference table. By this time, they already knew that Chen Hui had come prepared, and even the documents and materials were ready. What was it?


    It''s just that they don''t know what the content of this document is.


    This document was made by Chen Hui asking Zeno to work overtime. On it is a list of management personnel, but not all management personnel. Only those management who own shares are on this document. On it are not only their names, but also the proportion of shares they hold and the valuation of these shares.


    "Deng Jiachao, you have 5% shares of Ye group in your hand!" Chen Hui looked at Deng Jiachao and said, "what? Do you think your 5% share gives you a great say in Ye''s group? "


    With these words, Chen Hui took out Deng Jiachao''s picture from this document and threw it directly in front of Deng Jiachao.


    Deng Jiachao took this document, read it carefully, and buckled it on the table.


    "Do you want to sell your shares?" Chen Hui stares at Deng Jiachao with burning eyes and asks in a deep voice.


    Only a fool can sell the shares of Ye''s group, and Deng Jiachao is not short of money. Naturally, he won''t sell them. You know, there are many dividends in these shares every year.


    Seeing Deng Jiachao shaking his head, Chen Hui said with a sneer, "I''m here today to announce that if the shareholders who hold shares in Ye''s group are willing to sell their shares, Ye''s group will buy them back at a high price!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the management who hold shares in the hands of the people present in this room looks even worse.


    Chen Hui continued: "seven management personnel who own shares, six people surnamed Deng! As you all know, you are all old people of Deng''s enterprises. There are many modes of enterprise dividend. Why do you choose such a mode of giving you shares? Don''t you know? "


    There are many kinds of enterprise dividend models, but the dividend model of allocating shares to the management is absolutely the most powerful.


    Owning the shares of an enterprise means that you can pink the operating profit every year according to the proportion of shares you hold.


    In the case of Deng Jiachao holding 5% of the shares, the annual profit of Ye''s group will pay Deng Jiachao a dividend according to 5% of the total profit!


    "It''s because of you, the distant family of Deng Wanning!" Chen Hui said coldly, "the predecessor of Ye''s group is Deng''s enterprise. What does that mean? It shows that my own father, your General Manager Ye, is a man who never forgets his roots. That''s why he allots shares to you. Since then, you are a bit superior in the whole Ye group. What do you rely on? Are you the distant family of the Deng family? "


    What Chen Hui said is the truth. The management who owns the shares of Ye''s group are basically the distant family of the Deng family. They originally worked in the Deng family''s enterprise, and later supported Ye Qin to change the name of the Deng family''s enterprise to Ye''s group. Ye Qin is a person who never forgets his roots. Even if he changed his name to Ye''s group, he didn''t do any harm to the distant family of the Deng family, When ye''s group grew to a certain extent, it rationed some shares to them.


    By doing so, ye Qin naturally won the hearts of the far-off members of the Deng family, but at the same time, it also brought some disadvantages, that is, the far-off members of the Deng family are a little superior in the whole Ye group.


    In fact, this is a very natural thing. Ye Qin developed through the Deng family''s enterprises. They are the old people of the Deng family''s enterprises and the distant family members of the Deng family. With Ye Qin''s share allotment, how can they not have any inflation psychology?


    However, the management of the whole Ye group is very clear about the past of Ye group. They are usually a little bit domineering, and they all give in to it.


    In addition, ye Qin is in charge of all things in the Ye group. In terms of general direction and major issues, ye Qin is in charge, so there is not much conflict.


    But now the situation is different.


    Ye Qin has passed away. Chen Hui took over Ye group. Deng Jiachao is not the one who owns the most shares. However, he stood up and expressed his opinions on the appointment of Judy as CEO. Before expressing his opinions, he also asked Chen Hui whether he would change the name of Ye group again in the future.


    This can only show that Deng Jiachao is a pawn of the management who owns shares!


    The whole conference room was silent!


    Chen Hui''s strong voice rang again: "I am clear today that all of your management here are treated equally, whether you are Deng family Yuanfang''s home or not, or if you own shares in Ye group. Here, you are the management of Ye group!"


    "I don''t know how to manage, I can''t manage!" Chen Hui looked around and pointed to Judy, who was sitting beside him. He said, "but some people know how to operate and some people can manage. This is true of the CEO of Ye group, and so is your management. I inherited Ye group. I have nothing else but money. I can spend money and spend a lot of money to let people who know how to operate and people who can manage manage it."


    Chen Hui said that, behind him, Zino and Lao Li, the head of the Ministry of justice, showed an appreciative look in their eyes, and their understanding of Chen Hui''s upstart, lengtouqing, has completely changed.


    Because Chen Hui has a very clear understanding of himself. He just doesn''t know how to operate and manage. However, some people know how to operate and others can manage. As long as Chen Hui can afford to pay, he doesn''t worry about finding people who can operate and manage! Now, I''m afraid the most important thing for Chen Hui is money!


    In a word, we can sum up Chen Hui''s state at this time, which is four words: rich and willful!


    After Chen Hui finished, he stopped talking about this topic. Instead, he looked around the crowd again and asked in a deep voice, "who else has different opinions on Judy''s appointment as CEO of Ye''s group? Come forward!"


    There is no doubt that if Chen Hui talks about this topic again at this time, it will not be the same as before. If anyone has any opinions and dares to stand up at this time, he will get only one result, that is, roll the blanket and go away!


    The whole conference room is silent. Who dares to have an opinion?


    Chen Hui nodded with satisfaction and said, "good. No one has any opinions. Judy is the CEO of Ye group. Now it''s time for the second part of the meeting!"


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the management here finally paid attention to them. They thought that Chen Hui''s management meeting today would not have any substantive content. Now it seems that they are really wrong!

 Chapter 628

    All the management in this room are sitting in a tight seat, and they are dedicated to what Chen Hui is going to talk about next.


    "The next content, though not personnel transfer, is closely related to your income." With these words, Chen Hui looked at the person in charge of the finance department and said, "the finance department will focus on recording and give me a detailed report after the meeting."


    "All right." The person in charge of the finance department answered immediately.


    At this time, Chen Hui laughed and said, "since it''s linked to everyone''s income, I have to say that some people''s income will rise, while others will fall."


    As soon as Chen Hui''s words came out, the Deng family, who held shares, were far away from their own family, and at the same time, they "clattered" in their hearts.


    Other managers, though a little uneasy, don''t know whether their income will go up or down, but they don''t have the instinctive feeling as far away as the Deng family.


    The management of Ye''s group is calculated on the basis of annual salary, and after tax, the income is quite considerable. Of course, the ability of these management personnel is really there. No one will take money to support those who have no ability. If they want to earn a high income, they must have the ability to match their income. Ye Qin is no exception. These management personnel will be paid a high salary, Naturally, it''s also because of their ability.


    "All the employees of Yeh''s group have their wages increased by 10 percent." At this time, Chen Hui said: "all of you who are paid by the management, the annual salary will increase by 50%!"


    After Chen Hui said this, the people whose income will rise have been determined.


    After Chen Hui said this, he looked at the person in charge of the finance department and asked, "is there any pressure on the salary increase


    "There''s no pressure, but profits will shrink." Of course, the person in charge of the finance department was clear about the annual profit of Ye group. He immediately said that he wanted to say something later, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Chen Hui is very clear that what she wants to say is the shrinking profits, but it is Chen Hui''s own money.


    Still, Chen Hui is rich and willful!


    The annual salary management here is very happy, but those who own shares are far away from their families, but their faces are very ugly.


    Because since Ye Qin rationed their shares, they only took profit dividends, and canceled their annual salary!


    Since the income growth this time has nothing to do with them, it can only show a problem that their income will drop!


    It''s just that they don''t know how their income will fall!


    "From now on, 50% of the annual net profit of Ye''s group will be used for public welfare!" Chen Hui said bluntly: "such a large group company should have social responsibility. For specific public welfare undertakings, Judy will give you an opinion, and then submit it to the legal department to contact with relevant departments. The financial department will be responsible for funding!"


    As soon as Chen Hui said this, everyone present was really shocked. When ye Qin was alive, even though he did not do little public welfare, he did not reach the point where Chen Hui directly took out 50% of the profits of Ye''s group to do public welfare. This is an astronomical amount.


    "The remaining 50% and 30% are reserved for the development funds of Ye''s group." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "the remaining 20% will be distributed according to the proportion of shares!"


    "How can this work?" Deng Jiachao immediately said, "our shareholders own the shares of the whole Ye group. Our dividends should be calculated on the basis of total profits. What else can we get if we deduct eight or seven?"


    The other members of the Deng family, who are far away from home, also look at Chen Hui. Obviously, they do not agree with this practice.


    "If you don''t think it will work, there are two ways for you to go." Chen Hui put up a finger and said, "first, sell your shares and get an annual salary! As I have said before, if you sell your shares, ye group will buy them back at a high price. I will definitely keep my word. "


    "Don''t even think about it. I will never sell my shares." Deng Jiachao said angrily.


    "Then you have only one way left. Go to a lawyer and Sue Ye group." With a smile, Chen Hui said, "the final verdict is the law."


    After Chen Hui said this, he stopped talking to Deng Jiachao, looked at Judy and said, "by the way, I forgot you."


    Chen Hui looked at the financial department again, and then at Lao Li of the legal department, and said, "in addition to the annual salary of Judy, 5% of Ye''s group''s total profit every year will be used as her bonus. As I said, 50% of the profit will be used for public welfare, 30% for development and 20% for dividend, It should be calculated after deducting Judy''s bonus. The finance department should keep this in mind, and the legal department should write this in Judy''s new contract. "


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, someone slapped the table heavily and stood up to leave.


    This man was about 60 years old, and he was also the distant family of the Deng family. He left together, and everyone in the Deng family got up and left.


    There is no doubt that this guy is the leader of Deng Yuanfang''s family.


    Judy''s bonus, calculated as 5% of the total profit, is a big reduction in their dividend. Chen Hui is obviously forcing the Deng family, who own shares, to do so.


    In addition, another shareholder did not leave. He was not the distant home of the Deng family. It was only Ye Qin who saw that he was able to work well. In addition, he made great contributions with Ye Qin, so he was given shares.


    Chen Hui looked at this guy and said, "I''ve calculated that after such a deduction, your dividend is still much higher than the annual salary of their management. I know that you made a lot of efforts with my biological father in those years. If it wasn''t for you, I would have calculated more carefully, Now you can make a choice between following the Deng family to protect your interests or agreeing with me. "


    "I don''t mind." The guy laughed and said, "I agree with Mr. Chen''s profit distribution method for Ye''s group."


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. Looking at the rest of the management, he said with a smile, "as everyone''s income has increased, there is no need for this meeting to continue. Now the meeting is over!"


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the rest of the management got up and left, but before leaving, they were very polite and respectful to say a few words to Chen Hui. They were just busy themselves and so on.


    Because at this time, they all understood that the meeting held by Chen Hui was completely targeted. It was aimed at the distant family members of the Deng family who held shares!

 Chapter 629

    One by one, the management of Ye''s group left the meeting room. For them, today is a happy day, because their salary has increased by 50%.


    They don''t have any opinions on the new president Chen Hui, who is the successor of Ye''s group, and they still approve of the new president Chen.


    It''s human nature. There''s nothing to criticize.


    The first instinct in my heart is to have a good feeling for someone I don''t know.


    Judy didn''t leave the conference room. Like Judy, there were four other people who didn''t leave the conference room. They were Zeno, a lawyer, the new secretary, the head of the finance department and Lao Li, the head of the legal department.


    They didn''t leave because they had work to do.


    "Come on, go to the office!" With these words, Chen Hui stood up first, left the conference room and went directly to the office that used to belong to Ye Qin and now belongs to him.


    After entering the office, Chen Hui took out the tea and made tea in the reception area by himself.


    Ye Qin''s office has all kinds of utensils, including tea and tea sets.


    The new secretary girl wanted to make tea by herself. Chen Hui waved her hand and motioned her to sit on the sofa and wait.


    After making the tea, Chen Hui handed everyone a cup of tea, and then said to Judy, "this little girl is your new secretary!"


    Judy is in charge of the jewelry business department. In the jewelry business department, she has her own secretary. She didn''t expect that Chen Hui would arrange a Secretary for her.


    Judy nodded to the little girl as a greeting.


    Chen Hui said to Judy, "you are in a different position now, and the team should cultivate yourself. She works at the front desk, and the people and things in the company are basically familiar with her. It''s a blank sheet. When you take up the new job, she will take up the new job with you. If you don''t know anything, you two will take the initiative to explain your work, and the other will take the initiative to ask. I believe it will run in very well soon."


    Chen Hui''s words are not only for Judy, but also for the little girl. It''s an explanation that he asked the little girl to work as Judy''s secretary. Chen Hui''s meaning is not to monitor Judy, but to train her team in Ye''s group.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the little girl stood up and said to Judy, "Mr. Zhu!"


    Judy laughed and said, "sit down and talk. Now we all listen to Mr. Chen."


    "There''s no lecture." Chen Hui light said: "just at the meeting, I will give financial and legal work, is to leave your people."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lao Li and the person in charge of the financial department nodded at the same time.


    Chen Hui took a cup of tea, took a sip and said, "I can change the person in charge of other business departments. You can''t. You are all old people of Ye''s group. As the CEO of Judy, I hope you can be her team and a solid backing for Judy!"


    Seeing that the person in charge of the financial department had some desire to talk and stopped talking, Chen Hui raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation, saying: "this is the office, not the conference room. There is no outsider behind closed doors. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    The person in charge of the financial department nodded and said, "Mr. Chen, in fact, you should not worry too much about the decision to raise the salary of the staff and administrators at the meeting today as long as it is announced."


    Chen Hui laughs. What she says is right. Chen Hui''s decision to raise salary is not a whim. It''s not simply to cut the dividends of the far away families of the Deng family. It''s to let the whole Ye group remember and recognize itself for the first time.


    "What else to say?" Chen Hui looked at her and said, "you are older than me. You are of the same generation as my own father. I am your younger generation. Don''t be careful just because I have inherited the Ye group. You can see that the arrangement I made at the meeting today is actually to be a shake off shopkeeper!"


    "That''s exactly what I want to ask." The person in charge of the financial department then said, "no matter whether Chen is always in order to cut the dividends of the far away families of the Deng family, he will give 50% of the profits. Even after all kinds of deductions, this is an astronomical figure. Is it too much to use it all for public welfare? It will not be conducive to the development of Ye''s group, and will even have a great impact on the development of Ye''s group. "


    "Ha ha!" Chen Hui laughed and said, "it''s too euphemistic to say that according to what I said at the meeting, ye group will not have any development in the next few years."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lao Li and the person in charge of the finance department looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    They don''t understand why Chen Hui thought of this and made such a decision.


    "In fact, from the beginning, I had no interest in Ye group." Chen Hui said faintly: "I don''t have any idea of inheriting Ye''s group. However, things are changing so fast that I have to inherit Ye''s group. As you all know, my family background and social experience, Ye''s group is a piece of fat in this case. Maybe one day I will encounter a very difficult problem, And get a bite. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "in other words, when my biological father was alive, he could cover the Ye group, but now I don''t have the strength. I can''t cover the Ye group. If I don''t inherit the Ye group, it''s all right. Now that I inherit it, I can''t let the Ye group be destroyed in my hands. Therefore, the Ye group needs to change, This change is to protect Ye''s group. Do you understand? "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, except for the new secretary, little girl, Judy, Zino, Lao Li and the head of the finance department, they all look awe inspiring!


    If there are still people who want to start Ye''s group, they must have a deep background.


    After the implementation of what Chen Hui announced at the meeting, the image of Ye''s group has completely changed and become the corporate image and role of a society!


    If someone wants to start such an enterprise, it is bound to cause a public outcry. Moreover, 50% of the profits of Ye''s group will definitely be given to the official public welfare institutions. At that time, these public welfare institutions with official background will certainly stand up for Ye''s group.


    This is a kind of protection for ye group!


    "Is my explanation clear enough?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.

 Chapter 630

    Chen Hui will tell the truth, that is to explain them to Judy. Judy, these people, must be firmly tied to their own side. Therefore, Chen Hui will tell the truth only when he explains them.


    If you want to get the sincerity of others, you must be sincere to others first!


    Without Ye Qin''s will, Chen Hui would never be in charge of anything in Ye''s group, even if ye''s group was swallowed as fat by others.


    However, since things have come to this situation, we must face it. It is useless to escape.


    However, Chen Hui''s mentality at this time has completely changed, considering not only the current situation of Ye''s group, but also the future of Ye''s group!


    Chen Hui is a very resilient person, a resilient person, is very able to withstand pressure, and, for pressure, there is a rebound.


    "If you want the Ye group to be stable all the time, you can''t have any internal problems." After explaining all this, Chen Hui said faintly: "the enemy outside is not terrible. What''s really terrible is that there are internal problems. If ye Rongxuan inherits the Ye group, there will be no problems inside the Ye group. However, it''s me who inherits the Ye group, and there will be no absolute stability inside the Ye group!"


    What Chen Hui said is that ye Rongxuan is the son of Deng Wanning, the distant family members of the Deng family who hold shares. For them, ye Rongxuan is no different from his family.


    But Chen Hui has nothing to do with the Deng family, just Ye Qin''s son!


    As far as the Deng family are concerned, ye Qin is not a member of his own family. It is difficult to guarantee that they will not make any small moves against Ye group in private.


    "Lawyer Qi!" After Chen Hui said this, he turned to look at Zeno.


    Zino looks at Chen Hui and quietly waits for Chen Hui''s words.


    "In the future, how about you as the legal adviser of Ye''s group?" Chen Hui looked at Zino and said.


    Zino said with a smile: "of course, but I charge a lot of money!"


    "Money is not a problem." Chen Hui said with a smile: "I have already said that what I do not lack now is money! You have seen the situation of today''s meeting. Those management who hold shares will not be so willing to give up. You and Lao Li should be ready! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lao Li held out his hand, shook hands with Zeno and said, "it seems that we will work hand in hand in the future."


    Zino shook hands with Lao Li and said, "it should be!"


    After he said this, he looked at Chen Hui and said, "if they really file a lawsuit, it will be a very troublesome thing. After all, they hold shares in Ye group!"


    "If it''s not too much trouble, what else can I ask you to do as a legal adviser?" Chen Hui said: "I''m looking for you just to deal with the trouble?"


    "I''m just telling you in advance, so you can have a psychological preparation." Zino said with a smile: "they may cause losses to Ye''s group!"


    "Long pain is better than short pain!" Chen Hui light said: "the body gave birth to rotten sores, or dig out early good!"


    Chen Hui said this, stood up and said: "I have already said all that should be said. Ye group is supported by you from now on!"


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui is ready to leave.


    Judy looked at Chen Hui and asked, "where are you going? Even if you want us to support Ye''s group, you can''t really be a shake off shopkeeper, can you? "


    "I really want to be a shake off shopkeeper. I have more important things to do!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "if there''s anything, just call me. If you need me to be there, I''ll be there!"


    "I don''t know what''s more important to you!" Judy said helplessly.


    Chen Hui would not answer Judy''s question. Instead, after laughing at the crowd, he left the office, took the elevator, went downstairs and left the Ye group directly.


    After Chen Hui came out of Ye''s group, he made a phone call to his father Lin and told him that the affairs of Ye''s group had been handled safely.


    Father Lin didn''t ask Chen Hui how to deal with it. He just told Chen Hui on the phone that Zhou qiuchu was in a bad mood these days. He asked Chen Hui to meet Zhou qiuchu and discuss the next thing with Zhou qiuchu.


    This is the more important thing for Chen Hui to do and fulfill the promise of Zhou qiuchu''s old leader.


    Chen Hui makes a phone call to Zhou qiuchu. After knowing where Zhou qiuchu is, Chen Hui takes a taxi to the National Cemetery.


    Zhou qiuchu has come here every day these days to stay quietly in front of her old leader''s tomb for a while!


    The funeral of the old leader is a royal night trip, and Zhou qiuchu can''t attend it. All she can do is to come here to hold a memorial ceremony after the funeral.


    When Chen Hui arrived, Zhou qiuchu was sitting in front of the old leader''s grave, leaning back against the old leader''s tombstone, just like leaning against the old leader''s body, with a calm look on his face, closed his eyes, slightly raised his head, feeling the sunshine.


    Chen Hui went to Zhou qiuchu and sat down without saying anything.


    Zhou qiuchu opened his eyes slightly, looked at Chen Hui, and closed his eyes.


    "Not going to say something?" Zhou qiuchu said softly.


    "There''s nothing to say." Chen Hui replied softly.


    Chen Hui knew that Zhou qiuchu was asking Chen Hui if he wanted to comfort her.


    However, what Chen Hui knew better was that Zhou qiuchu was extremely sad at this time. He was so sad that the whole person didn''t speak. His laziness was actually caused by his indifference to anything.


    This kind of time, any language comfort, is pale.


    Since it''s feeble, why bother?


    "I haven''t met your old leader." Chen Hui was silent for a long time before he said, "however, I heard uncle Lin say that you are a great man at the funeral of the old leader."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu micro smile, is noncommittal smile.


    "You, the great leader, had a lot of things that he didn''t do before he died. He hoped that uncle Lin could do things that he didn''t do after he took over his position." Chen Hui said softly, "I think you, as the closest person to him, should do the same!"


    "You''re right." Zhou qiuchu said softly, "but I can''t lift my spirits in what I''m doing these days."


    Chen Hui reached out and patted Zhou qiuchu on the back of his hand, saying, "I can understand, but I can''t empathize."


    "Do you comfort people like that?" Zhou qiuchu spoke and stood up.


    "I''m not going to comfort you because you have to come out on your own." Chen Hui stood up and looked at Zhou qiuchu with a sincere face.

 Chapter 631

    Zhou qiuchu is actually very clear that Chen Hui is right. She needs to get out of this sad mood.


    However, it is one thing to know and another to do.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu still couldn''t get out of the sad mood.


    Zhou qiuchu slowly looked at the small black-and-white photo on the tombstone. The old man in the photo was smiling and friendly.


    Chen Hui also with Zhou qiuchu''s eyes, looked at the black and white photos on the tombstone!


    "He must be a very kind old man, isn''t he?" Chen Hui said in silence.


    "For others, maybe." Zhou qiuchu said: "for me, no, he has always been very strict with me!"


    "That''s because you treat him differently." Chen Hui sighed and said, "I just said that I can understand your feelings at this time. It''s because I can''t empathize with my master''s death. It''s because everyone''s grief is their own feelings, and others can''t understand it! The only difference is that my master was killed. While I was sad, I was driven by hatred! "


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently. The reason why Chen Hui appeared in Tianjing was to avenge his master. Zhou qiuchu knew this very well.


    When people are sad, they are driven by other things, which can counteract some feelings of sadness. Chen Hui is just like this. The hatred in his heart counteracts some feelings of sadness.


    However, when the revenge, that is, when the hatred disappeared, the sad mood will still appear in Chen Hui''s heart.


    Different from Zhou qiuchu at this time, Chen Hui chose to make himself busy, so as to deliberately forget this sad emotion.


    Zhou qiuchu no longer spoke, and Chen Hui no longer spoke, and the atmosphere became silent.


    In the environment of cemetery, silence is easier to play up sadness.


    Although Chen Hui clearly knows this and deliberately forgets his sadness, he still underestimates the appeal of sadness as a negative emotion.


    Before long, Chen Hui''s mood also went down. He thought of his master uncontrollably in his heart, and his sad mood also came to his mind uncontrollably.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu stood in front of the old man''s tomb without saying a word, unaware of the loss of time.


    Father Lin''s car came slowly and stopped outside the cemetery. Accompanied by the driver and his secretary, father Lin entered the cemetery. When he saw Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu standing there like statues, father Lin stopped. Instead of walking past, he quietly backed back.


    "I want him to come and comfort sister Zhou!" The Secretary followed father Lin and muttered in a low voice, "he''s good to stand there with sister Zhou without saying a word. Is that comforting?"


    Father Lin said in a low voice: "his master just passed away, but he was still killed. In fact, he never let go of it, just never showed it!"


    Father Lin and the three of them went back to the car and sat down. The driver adjusted the parking position. From the car, you can see Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu in the cemetery.


    "When are they going to stand?" After more than an hour, the Secretary lost his temper.


    "I don''t know." Father Lin sat in the back seat, closed his eyes, did not open his eyes, and replied, "all we can do is wait!"


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu are the key to fulfill the old leader''s promise or continue to work. Only when they come out of grief can they continue to work.


    I don''t know how long it took for Chen Hui to break the silence and ask, "can you drink?"


    "Yes Zhou qiuchu replied.


    "You old leader, did you drink before you died?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "A drink occasionally." Zhou qiuchu replied again.


    Chen Hui nodded, said nothing more, turned and walked out.


    After a short time, Chen Hui left the cemetery.


    "Where is he going?" The Secretary puzzled and asked, "just leave sister Zhou here and don''t ask?"


    "Not in his character." Father Lin shook his head slowly and said, "but I don''t know what he''s going to do."


    The Secretary''s question soon got an answer, because Chen Hui came back soon, carrying a convenience bag!


    "This..." after seeing the things in the bag, the secretary did not know what to say, because the convenience bag was made of Baijiu, which was filled with a kilogram of size. It appeared that many bottles were loaded.


    "Tell the cemetery management office not to disturb them both!" Father Lin said at this time.


    Hearing what father Lin said, the Secretary immediately took out the phone and called the Management Office of the cemetery!


    This is a national cemetery. Naturally, there is a management office. Moreover, the management is much stricter than that of other types of cemeteries. Chen Hui goes in with so much wine and thinks with his toes that he knows that he is going to drink with Zhou qiuchu. The cemetery management office certainly won''t let them do so. After father Lin asked his secretary to make this call, no one bothered them.


    Indeed, Chen Hui returned Baijiu''s tomb to the old man. He sat down with Zhou Qiuchu at the tomb of the old man. Two people opened a bottle of Baijiu and drank it in front of the bottle. They drank it like this, and they didn''t even say anything.


    Looking at their drinking, they are totally ready to get drunk!


    Sometimes, drinking and getting drunk is a good way to relieve sadness, because alcohol can not only paralyze the body, but also the mind.


    After a bottle of Baijiu was brought into the belly, Chen Hui and Zhou Qiuchu began to speak with one word.


    Just, so far away, I don''t know what they said.


    This bottle of Baijiu was just a start. After drinking, the two men opened one bottle of each bottle, and touched the cup with the bottle.


    So Baijiu is very easy to get drunk, let alone two people are drunk.


    Not long, Chen Hui and Zhou Qiuchu drank second bottles of Baijiu and opened third bottles of Baijiu. At this time, Chen Hui and Zhou Qiuchu also talked a lot, and occasionally smiled.


    Third bottles of Baijiu were down, Chen Hui and Zhou Qiuchu obviously drank too much, but they were not completely drunk.


    However, the state of the two people has changed, and become crying and laughing, which is the precursor to drunk!


    When fourth bottles of Baijiu were half drunk, the two people were completely drunk because Zhou Qiuchu wanted to hold up the gravestone and stood on the ground. He simply couldn''t get up.


    This of course shows that Zhou qiuchu has been drunk, and if he drinks it again, he will lose his mind.


    When Chen Hui saw that Zhou qiuchu couldn''t stand up and sat down, he pointed to Zhou qiuchu and laughed, obviously drunk

 Chapter 632

    A person''s negative emotions need to be adjusted even if they appear, otherwise, psychological problems will easily appear after a long time.


    As a doctor, Chen Hui is fully aware of this.


    At this time of Zhou qiuchu, in fact, has been too sad, so will show such a pair, indifferent to anything.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu is already at the critical point of the outbreak. We must let Zhou qiuchu release his sad feelings.


    In fact, it''s not only Zhou qiuchu, but also Chen Hui. For Chen Hui, the death of Lingyun Laodao is a very sad thing. Before, Chen Hui didn''t like Zhou qiuchu, because Lingyun Laodao was killed, and hatred drove Chen Hui forward.


    The sadness in Chen Hui''s heart is infected by Zhou qiuchu''s sadness. Fortunately, Chen Hui wakes up from his sadness and knows that sooner or later something will happen if he goes on like this. Therefore, Chen Hui wants Zhou qiuchu to let go of his sadness.


    That''s why Chen Hui will buy wine!


    Facts have proved that Chen Hui''s approach is correct, because at the end of the drink, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu cried bitterly before they got drunk!


    Crying is a kind of catharsis to sad emotion, crying out, the sad feeling in the heart will be reduced.


    Although it can not completely eliminate the feeling of sadness in the heart, it can make the living people no longer indulge in the grief of the dead, and the sorrow will be sad, but the living people will return to normal.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu drink to the final result, is drunk, in the old man''s present fell asleep.


    The Secretary and the driver, at this time, look at father Lin and ask him if they want to take them away.


    Father Lin nodded and agreed with them.


    Just as the driver was about to open the door, father Lin suddenly leaned over and grabbed the driver''s hand, but didn''t let him open the door.


    The driver and the secretary are puzzled to see father Lin, he just agreed to take the two away, how blink of an eye back?


    Father Lin motioned with his eyes to get out of the car. The driver and the secretary looked in the direction that father Lin motioned. They saw an old man with crane hair and childlike face and walked into the cemetery.


    The old man went straight to the grave of Zhou qiuchu''s old leader, frowned at the drunken Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, sighed silently, then shook his head, stood in front of the grave for a while, and left here silently.


    This old man is no other than shangzizhen!


    The Secretary and the driver have also seen shangzizhen''s information, so when they get father Lin''s signal and see shangzizhen, they recognize shangzizhen.


    After Shang Zizhen left, the Secretary asked in surprise, "what is he doing here?"


    "Before the old leader died, he had been to the hospital." Father Lin said in a deep voice: "he also tried to delay the life of the old leader, but the old leader has run out of oil and the lamp is dry, and he has no way back!"


    "And that?" The secretary was surprised again.


    "Let''s go, too!" At this time, father Lin said, "just go back and wait for them!"


    "Leave without them?" Asked the secretary.


    "Call the cemetery office and tell them not to let anyone disturb them." After father Lin finished saying this, he said nothing more and slowly closed his eyes.


    The driver drove father Lin and his secretary away, and the secretary called the Management Office of the cemetery when the car started.


    It was already afternoon when Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu drank. They drank a lot of wine from afternoon to dusk.


    Drunk sober up, it is already on the top of the willow!


    The first one to wake up is Zhou qiuchu. Zhou qiuchu only feels headache and wants to rub his head.


    However, Zhou qiuchu didn''t get what she wanted, because her hand was pressed by something and she couldn''t get it out at all.


    Zhou qiuchu raised his head and looked down at himself. He saw Chen Hui lying on her, sleeping soundly and snoring.


    Before the scene of drinking, emerge in Zhou qiuchu''s mind, Zhou qiuchu immediately understand, she and Chen Hui drunk, fell asleep here.


    "Wake up, wake up!" Zhou qiuchu shook his body twice, and with Chen Hui shaking up, he said, "get up!"


    Chen Hui wakes up from his deep sleep. First, he shakes his head. He also feels headache.


    "You''re going to crush me!" Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "hurry up."


    "Sorry!" Chen Hui also recovered, knowing that he and Zhou qiuchu fell asleep after getting drunk, and that he was lying on Zhou qiuchu''s body.


    Chen Hui was about to get up immediately, but he had been sleeping on his stomach for a long time, and he was a little numb and weak after drinking so much wine. He could only half kneel down, leave Zhou qiuchu''s body first, and let Zhou qiuchu relax, and then stand up with his hands.


    However, after half kneeling, Chen Hui stretched out his hand where he wanted to borrow strength, but it was not suitable. He pressed on Zhou qiuchu''s body!


    Chen Hui said quickly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    Zhou qiuchu''s first move was to kick Chen Hui!


    Chen Hui''s apology came out at this time.


    However, Zhou qiuchu underestimated the power of alcohol. Although he bent his leg, he didn''t have the strength to kick very high. He kicked it out and kicked Chen Hui in the thigh.


    Chen Hui was in a half kneeling posture. He was numb and weak all over. He was kicked by Zhou qiuchu. He lost his center and fell down.


    Chen Hui has adjusted his body shape and is ready to get up. This time, he falls down. Under his body is Zhou qiuchu.


    Even if Chen Hui has already stretched out his arm and wants to press it on the ground to support his body, so as not to hit Zhou qiuchu, how can he support his arm?


    However, it is not that there is no effect at all. It plays a role of buffering. There is no real and fierce pressure on Zhou qiuchu.


    But the final result is still no change, Chen Hui or pressure in the body of Zhou qiuchu, two face to face, lip to lip, again a close contact!


    However, this feeling of intimate contact is not beautiful at all. Zhou qiuchu pushes Chen Hui, and Chen Hui turns over and lies on one side with Zhou qiuchu''s strength.


    After Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui lay side by side, their first action was to reach out and touch their mouth and nose!


    "It hurts!" Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu said this sentence almost in one voice.

 Chapter 633

    The situation of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu at this time is the same as the coincidence passage often used in TV dramas, but the hero and heroine in TV dramas, either tripped, or fell, and their lips touched their lips, is absolutely a beautiful kiss!


    However, when this situation really happens, this kiss can not be regarded as a kiss at all. It is not so beautiful, and the feeling is very painful!


    It''s not just the lips, it''s the nose!


    Zhou qiuchu covered his mouth and nose, turned over and sat up, not angry and said: "do you mean it?"


    "How can it be!" Chen Hui also sat up and said, "it hurts me so much that I do it intentionally when I am sick."


    Zhou qiuchu looked up and down at Chen Hui and said, "do you want to take advantage of me?"


    Obviously, Zhou qiuchu was joking.


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "if I want to take advantage of you, I won''t do it any more. It''s too bad!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu also laughed.


    Indeed, this kind of pain feeling, really is not good at all!


    "In a better mood?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    Zhou qiuchu looked around at the tombstone and said, "much better!"


    After drinking, crying and laughing, Zhou qiuchu''s sad mood can be released. Although he still has the feeling of sadness, it is not so serious. He can''t lift his spirit and is indifferent to anything.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Hui said at this time.


    "Where to?" Zhou qiuchu asked.


    "Are you going to spend the night here?" Chen Hui said.


    "You''re wrong. That''s what I''m going to do." Zhou qiuchu said: "stay here for the last night, tomorrow morning, do what you should do!"


    "Well, I''ll stay with you!" When Chen Hui saw Zhou qiuchu leaning against the tombstone, he sat down on the other side of the tombstone and said, "tomorrow morning, shall we find uncle Lin first, or old businessman first?"


    "Ask Uncle Lin first. Don''t let''s go to the old businessman. He''s not ready yet." Zhou qiuchu thought for a moment and said.


    After Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu settled the matter, they chatted all night. When the first ray of sunlight in the morning came into the cemetery, Zhou qiuchu stood up, took a deep look at the tombstone, and walked out with great strides.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu go out of the cemetery together. Zhou qiuchu calls father Lin for the first time and asks about fulfilling the old leader''s promise.


    After getting father Lin''s affirmative answer, Zhou qiuchu drove Chen Hui to pick up Shang Zizhen and had breakfast on the way.


    After connecting with shangzizhen, Zhou qiuchu drove all the way to the suburbs of Tianjing.


    About an hour later, Zhou qiuchu''s car turned into the research institute where father Lin worked.


    This is the headquarters of this power department!


    Chen Hui and Shang Zizhen are both here for the first time.


    Shangzizhen had cooperated with this department in those years. However, the office location at that time was not here. Moreover, it had been destroyed by shangzizhen. The current office location was relocated after Zhou qiuchu''s old leader took over the Department.


    This dilapidated office building is insignificant, but shangzi really understands that it will never be as simple as it looks.


    However, even for this dim sum, shangzizhen will never take the initiative to explore any secrets here.


    Zhou qiuchu takes Chen Hui and Shang Zizhen to father Lin''s office.


    In father Lin''s office, he is the only one, and his secretary is the only one outside.


    After father Lin let Chen Hui and Shang Zizhen sit down, he went back to his desk, took out a pile of materials, went back to the reception area and handed them to Shang Zizhen who was sitting on the sofa. Then he sat down and said, "Mr. Shang, I hope you can have a look at these materials first."


    Shangzi really had some doubts, but when he looked at the information in his hand, he didn''t have any doubts. He nodded to father Lin, and then he looked down at the information in his hand.


    These materials are all the materials of the practitioners in this special department. Some materials contain the specific information of the practitioners in this special department. Some materials do not have the specific information of the practitioners in this special department. All the same parts are the reasons why this department arrested these practitioners.


    In other words, what kind of crimes did these people commit.


    There are only 12 practitioners in this special department.


    In other words, Zhou qiuchu''s old leader has worked in this special department all his life. During his tenure, only these 12 practitioners committed crimes.


    Ten of these 12 people committed homicide, the other one was a flower picker, and one even committed the crime of stealing ancient tombs.


    "In practice, people can''t deal with ordinary people." After reading these materials, Shang Zizhen said: "if these materials are true, killing pays for life. According to the secular world, murderers should be sentenced to death! So, can I have a copy of this information and take it with me? "


    "Of course Father Lin immediately said, "the reason why these people in practice have been locked up here is that the old leaders want you in the practice circle to verify their crimes, not our unilateral words."


    "I have a heart." Shang Zizhen nodded and said, "how do you think about this flower gatherer?"


    "According to the existing law, he has been in prison for many years. Even if he has served his sentence, it is enough to be released." Father Lin said, "however, we can''t abolish his cultivation. We are worried that he will do such a thing after he goes out. After all, it took a lot of effort to catch him at that time!"


    "This kind of person can''t be tolerated in our practice world." Shangzi said coldly, "as long as his crime is verified, the practitioners will kill him. However, what I am most puzzled about is that the man who stole the ancient tomb is suspicious of me!"


    "Mr. Shang, I caught this guy myself." Zhou qiuchu at this time interface said: "absolutely not wrong, it is a Shang and Zhou Dynasty tomb, I caught him, is before going to Nanjiang!"


    Before Zhou qiuchu went to Nanjiang, he was not very long.


    Shangzi really didn''t doubt that what Zhou qiuchu said was false. Instead, he asked, "did you interrogate him?"


    "Tried, but he didn''t say a word!" Zhou qiuchu shook his head helplessly and said, "so, I''m being held here for the time being."


    Shang Zizhen frowned and nodded. Instead of continuing this topic, he said, "now, can I go and see them?"

 Chapter 634

    Shangzizhen will come here today to let him meet these imprisoned practitioners, so as to fulfill the promise of the old leader. Hearing shangzizhen''s words, father Lin will not have any opinions.


    However, before going there, Shang Zizhen asked father Lin to prepare a copy of these materials for him. He returned the original to father Lin and collected the copy. Then he was ready to meet these imprisoned practitioners.


    When father Lin saw that shangzi was really ready, he took them out of his office, went to the end of the corridor, opened a door, pushed the door and went in.


    Behind this door, the space is not big, just a few square meters. After opening, it is a safety door with metallic luster.


    The safety door needs to verify father Lin''s fingerprint and iris. After the verification, the door slides to one side. After opening, it is found that the door is dozens of centimeters thick!


    There was nothing behind the door, only a staircase down.


    Father Lin went down first, followed by Shang Zizhen, Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui.


    After four people went down, the door closed automatically.


    Four people down the stairs to the lower floor, there is also a safety door, but father Lin did not open the safety door, but continued down the stairs.


    Chen Hui couldn''t help looking down from the gap at the corner of the stairs and found that it was very deep. It was obviously more than one floor underground.


    Father Lin took them all the way down to the bottom. Every time Chen Hui followed them, he would keep a number in mind.


    At this time, they are on five floors underground. In other words, there are five floors underground in this office building.


    After going down to the bottom floor, it was still a safety door. After father Lin verified it, the safety door opened. After father Lin took Chen Hui and the three of them went in, the safety door immediately closed.


    Behind the security door is a long passage. On both sides of the passage are similar to the design of the cell. However, the walls here are all covered with metallic luster, while the side facing the passage is a fence design with the same luster. You can clearly see the situation inside the cell.


    In each room, there is a metal toilet and a metal bed, and there are also one practitioners in each room.


    The appearance of shangzizhen caused a riot, because all the practitioners who were held here knew shangzizhen.


    "Mr. Shang, you have also been arrested by them?" The man in the first room, after seeing shangzizhen, jumped up from the bed, jumped in front of the metal fence, grabbed the metal fence and asked.


    Shang Zizhen shook his head and said, "no, I''m here to see you."


    After saying this, shangzi turned over the guy''s information and asked, "eight years ago, you killed an ordinary man in Xishan?"


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, the man nodded in silence.


    Shang Zizhen sighed and said nothing more. He continued to walk forward. Every time he passed a room, Shang Zizhen would take a look at the practitioners inside.


    However, when shangzizhen asked the practitioners in the first room, the practitioners in other rooms also heard him. So, when shangzizhen looked at them, they all bowed their heads.


    Seeing this scene, shangzi really knew that the crimes recorded by this department should be true and they were not wronged.


    Soon, Shang Zizhen stood outside a room and stared at the practitioners inside.


    Unlike other practitioners, this man did not stand in front of the fence, but curled up on the bed with his head buried in his knees. Obviously, he did not dare to look at shangzizhen.


    Shangzi said in a deep voice, "raise your head!"


    The man raised his head, just looked at shangzizhen, and immediately lowered his head. He could see that he was afraid of shangzizhen.


    This man of practice is very young, probably less than 30 years old.


    "All evils lead Shangzi said coldly, "what face do you have to live in this world? Do you step into the path of practice just to do that dirty thing? "


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, the young man in practice buried his head even lower.


    "You think you can live here?" Shangzi said coldly, "after I leave here today, I will verify your crimes one by one. You know what''s waiting for you. Although they won''t sentence you to death, the dirty things you do are not allowed in the practice world!"


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, the young man in practice raised his head again and looked at Shang Zizhen in horror. He was obviously very afraid of the consequences of what Shang Zizhen said.


    Shang Zizhen shook his head. Instead of saying more to the young man, he stood outside the last room and looked at the man in the room.


    He was about forty years old. He was a middle-aged man. Although he didn''t curl up on the bed like the young man, he didn''t go to the fence of the room. Instead, he sat on the bed.


    When shangzizhen stood outside the room, he turned to look at shangzizhen.


    Shang Zizhen looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "they interrogated you, but you didn''t say anything. Now I ask you, what would you like to say?"


    After hearing shangzi''s words, the middle-aged man slowly shook his head, obviously not ready to say anything.


    Shangzi really subconsciously raised his hand, but found that the true Qi in his body could not break out of his body. Then he remembered that Chen Hui also followed him.


    "I just want to ask you one question. It says that you stole ancient tombs. Is there such a thing?" Shang Zi really raised the information in the hand to ask a way.


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man slowly closed his eyes, just like Zhou qiuchu tried him, and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, shangzi really frowned, turned to look at father Lin and said, "come on, I''ve seen them."


    Father Lin nodded and walked back first.


    Shang Zizhen, Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui follow father Lin and return the same way to his office.


    "From what they look like, your investigation should be true." After returning to father Lin''s office, Shang Zizhen took the initiative to say, "however, I still need to leave for a few days to verify. After all, verifying these things is for the whole practice world, not just me."


    Father Lin nodded and said, "after the verification, should we give them a corresponding result?"


    "Since we have committed a crime, we should bear the consequences." Shang Zizhen nodded and said, "I''ll give these things to other people in the cultivation circle to verify. What I want to verify is the theft of ancient tombs."

 Chapter 635

    At this time, father Lin explained: "Mr. Shang, don''t misunderstand me. I don''t mean anything else. It''s really not a matter to keep them in custody all the time. Most of the promises made by the old leaders actually mean that they want to deal with this matter and don''t want to keep them in custody all the time."


    Shang Zizhen nodded and said, "I know, so the crimes they committed will be verified soon."


    Chen Hui hesitated for a moment and asked, "Mr. Shang, you have to verify the theft of ancient tombs alone. In addition, your attitude towards the man who did dirty things is obviously different from those who killed people. You can even say that you feel more pity for those who killed people. For the man who did dirty things, But I hate it very much. Can I understand that the demands of the practitioners for themselves are actually based on the moral level? "


    "Savvy!" Shangzi nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "no matter in ancient times or in modern society, the law is the lowest line of morality. The law can only stipulate what people can''t do. Once they do what they can''t do, they will be punished accordingly. However, the moral requirements will be higher, but these higher requirements need people''s self-consciousness, We can''t make moral demands on people


    Chen Hui nodded in silence. Murder is a felony. However, there are many cases of murder. To make a living by killing people, or to kill people for fun, there is no need to mention morality for such a murderer, because such a murderer is completely insane.


    In addition, there are many cases, such as two people quarreling, angry and failed to kill, these are not a few, such murderers, more is unintentional act, can be regarded as manslaughter.


    The only difference is that the murderers held here are all practitioners. Ordinary people are not at the same level as they want to compare. They kill ordinary people for whatever reason. They can only pay for their lives by killing them.


    Those who do dirty things, and those who steal ancient tombs, are morally degenerated, not to mention those who are in practice, which is even more despised!


    "That scum is worthy of death." Shang Zizhen looked resentful and said, "people in practice should be detached from things. He is good. On the other hand, he uses his own cultivation ability to do dirty things. The key is the one who steals ancient tombs. This kind of behavior is the common indignation of people and gods in the field of practice, and heaven forbids it!"


    In fact, after Shang Zizhen answered Chen Hui''s question, Chen Hui already thought of this, because some crimes are not very serious crimes according to the existing laws, but they are heinous morally, including stealing ancient tombs.


    In ancient times, the act of stealing ancient tombs was the act of pursing people''s ancestral graves. From the moral point of view, it is a heinous act.


    After saying this, Shang Zizhen was silent for a while, and then said, "you don''t know that stealing ancient tombs is caught in the practice world. It''s not as simple as death. The consequences are more terrible than death!"


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu and father Lin look at each other, and they all see the look of horror in each other''s eyes.


    Chen Hui asked, "Mr. Shang, why is this so?"


    "You know all about it." Shang Zizhen sighed and said, "although people in practice have different skills, they all share the same principles. Our country''s funeral culture began in ancient times and pays attention to geomantic omen. People in practice are aware of the existence of yin and Yang. With the deepening of cultivation, they have a deeper understanding of Yin and Yang and five elements. They know all about geomantic omen. They want to find ancient tombs, It can be said that people in practice are as easy as a palm. What''s more, even if they don''t know fengshui, they can also locate ancient tombs by feeling Zhenqi! "


    Shang Zizhen sighed and said, "if self-discipline in practice is based on morality, then stealing ancient tombs is a ban in practice. If you violate this ban, you can''t imagine the consequences. He even knows this ban and does such things. I think it''s very strange, We have to find out. "


    "What do you need us to do?" Zhou qiuchu immediately asked, with a dignified look on his face.


    There is no doubt that from what shangzi really said, we can hear that this matter is not so simple, I''m afraid it will be very serious.


    "When you arrested him, did you leak any information?" Shangzi really did not answer Zhou qiuchu''s words, but asked in reverse.


    "No!" Zhou qiuchu definitely answered Shang Zizhen and said, "we intercepted him on the road. At that time, the location was remote, there were no pedestrians and vehicles, and no one knew that he was arrested by us!"


    "That''s good. Don''t let the news out." Shang Zizhen said: "the specific situation is not clear, but I don''t feel very good. This matter may have something to do with our practice circle!"


    When he heard Shang Zizhen''s words, Zhou qiuchu wanted to stop.


    Shang Zi really waved his hand and said, "I hope my worry is not true. Let''s do it first. You''re ready here!"


    Shangzizhen''s words obviously mean to leave. Father Lin arranges his secretary to send shangzizhen away, and asks if shangzizhen needs a car. Shangzizhen slowly shakes his head, signals not to use it, and leaves here alone.


    Although Shang Zi didn''t really understand what he said, he was obviously worried about the last sentence to make them ready. Moreover, he was worried about the practice world.


    After shangzizhen left, father Lin looked solemn and said, "what do you think?"


    "I''m afraid this tomb robber is a small character." Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "although I don''t know what his accomplishments are, I can see from the attitude of the old businessman that his accomplishments are not high. I don''t believe that such low accomplishments dare to do things that violate the ban of the practice world."


    "I am also inclined to Chen Hui''s judgment." Zhou qiuchu said: "I''m afraid that things will not be so simple if Mr. Shang asks us to be prepared. In terms of his cultivation, it''s in the field of practice. If he can''t solve it, if he wants us to be prepared, the problem will be very serious."


    Hearing Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu''s words, father Lin nodded, his face slowly showed a resolute look, and said: "I just took over, someone will give me a big gift!"

 Chapter 636

    The reason why shangzizhen didn''t need to send a car from father Lin was that his speed was much faster than that of the car. When he came out of this research institute, shangzizhen took a taxi and went straight to the direction of Nanjiang river. When he could feel the real Qi around him, that is, after he was far enough away from Chen Hui, shangzizhen called to stop the taxi, paid the fare and got off. He couldn''t go to remote places.


    When there was no one, Shang Zizhen first hid his body, and then rushed to Nanjiang as fast as he could.


    Even when shangzi was in the period of disaster, he couldn''t fly. He needed to step on the ground to make a rapid progress, and then glided for a certain distance.


    However, compared with other practitioners, shangzi is a real rise and fall, which can reach ten kilometers away.


    Nanjiang is hundreds of kilometers away from Tianjing. For shangzizhen, there are only dozens of ups and downs. However, even if shangzizhen is fast enough, it will be more than an hour before he comes back to Nanjiang.


    When Shang Zizhen returned to Nanjiang, he immediately summoned the practitioners in Nanjiang and gave them a copy of the materials in his hand.


    Seeing some practitioners stealing ancient tombs, all the practitioners in Nanjiang are shocked!


    "Mr. Shang, is this true or not? It''s not the Department that deliberately cheated us, is it The nun, after reading it, asked in a deep voice.


    Shang Zizhen shook his head and said, "these people are all in custody. I have seen them. I can only say nine times out of ten that this is true. However, we have to be 100% sure of the truth of this, because we in practice steal ancient tombs. I believe you know very well what we are going to do!"


    Stealing ancient tombs is forbidden in the spiritual world. The real reason is that Shang Zi would not tell Zhou qiuchu clearly!


    However, they are very clear about it.


    Ordinary people steal ancient tombs for funerary objects. The funerary objects in ancient tombs are cultural relics and antiques. They steal ancient tombs for money!


    However, in practice, people don''t care about worldly affairs, and naturally they don''t worry about money.


    Stealing ancient tombs will never be for money, and the things in ancient tombs that are useful to people in practice are nothing more than those that are helpful to practice!


    It''s helpful for people''s practice, either pills or magic weapons!


    The world of practice has declined in modern times. However, in the records of ancient books, people in ancient practice can move mountains and fill the sea!


    Even the ancient practitioners who failed to survive and ascend are not comparable to the modern practitioners!


    According to the records of ancient books and records, the place where the ancient man of practice was not born before he became an immortal would become a blessed place. It is very likely that he would leave something for later people. This kind of blessed place belongs to the one who was found in the world of practice!


    On the contrary, the ancient practitioners who failed to survive or failed to reach the end of their lives will naturally end up in peace like ordinary people!


    Buried in the earth is buried in the grave, these tombs to now, nature is the ancient tomb!


    The reason why there is such a ban in the world of practice is that these people in practice may be related to a certain person in practice, or they may be the ancestors of a certain person in practice!


    People in practice steal ancient tombs for the purpose of looking for pills or magic weapons, which is equivalent to digging people''s ancestral graves! Therefore, there is a ban in the practice world. No one in practice is allowed to steal ancient tombs in any way!


    "Since they have him, have they not tried him? Do you know what he took from the tomb? " Another practitioner asked at this time.


    "After he was arrested, he didn''t say a word." Shangzi said in a deep voice, "when I saw him, he didn''t say a word either."


    After saying this, Shang Zizhen looked around the crowd and asked, "can you trust me?"


    "Mr. Shang, if you say anything, you will be trusted." These practitioners said immediately.


    "Well, let''s act separately. You go to make sure whether these 11 people have committed the crimes recorded in the materials. I''ll investigate the theft of ancient tombs. How about that?" Shang Zi said in a deep voice.


    Several practitioners nodded and agreed.


    Shang Zizhen said: "there is information about the victims on it. It should be very easy to check. You should assign the area. After that, we''ll meet at Qingyang temple!"


    Shangzizhen was the practitioners who met in Qingyang temple. After seeing that everyone agreed to come down, shangzizhen didn''t delay for a moment. He immediately left Qingyang temple and went all the way south.


    These people in practice also follow Shang Zizhen to come out of the green eye view and go their own way!


    On this side of Nanjiang, there are a lot of people from Zhou qiuchu''s department. Their duty is to monitor shangzizhen and their practitioners.


    However, Zhou qiuchu''s colleagues who stayed in Nanjiang did not stop them or follow them because they were ordered by the new leaders to stay in Nanjiang.


    Father Lin knows what shangzi really wants to do, so when shangzi really hides his body and returns to Nanjiang at a very fast speed, his subordinates who stay in Nanjiang report to him, father Lin immediately gives this order.


    After Shang Zizhen came out of Qingyang temple, he immediately hid himself again and headed south. When he got near the Yellow River, he changed his way to the West and went along the Yellow River.


    The birthplace of culture in Shang and Zhou Dynasties was in the Yellow River Basin.


    And the stolen tomb is in Chengyang city!


    At noon, shangzizhen arrived in Chengyang City, and then went to the outer suburbs of Chengyang city.


    The ancient tomb is in the suburb of Changyang.


    The ancient tomb is located in a dense forest. From the position, it is close to the mountain and near the water. The dense forest is not far from the foot of the mountain.


    Shangzi really went up and down, landed at the edge of the dense forest, and then walked on.


    It''s not that shangzi really can''t rise and fall in the dense forest, but the owner of the ancient tomb. If he is really a man of practice, shangzi really must keep respect for him, and he can''t lose his propriety just because he died.


    Shangzizhen walked to the middle of the dense forest and saw the ancient tomb which was stolen first and then excavated by the cultural relics department.


    After seeing the tomb, shangzi really frowned. The whole tomb was open, unattended and empty!


    Shang Zizhen looked around, then looked at the tomb again, and his heart sank down!

 Chapter 637

    Shangzizhen looked around to see the location of the ancient tomb from the perspective of geomantic omen. Although there was no water source here, from the dense forest terrain, there should have been a stream in ancient times. Maybe it was because the river changed its course that the stream disappeared.


    The time when the stream disappeared should not be very long, because shangzi could easily see the trace of the stream.


    Of course, if you don''t understand the relevant knowledge of geomantic omen, you can''t see it. Shangzi really can see it because he knows geomantic omen and geomantic omen.


    This ancient tomb, with its back on the green hill and a stream flowing not far from the tomb, is completely located by the mountain and the water. The most important thing is that the green hill on its back is somewhat sunken in this place, which has become a place for storing wind and gas.


    From geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic.


    To be more clear, the ancient man buried here hopes to bring power and wealth to future generations after his death!


    From this point of view, even if the ancient man buried here is not a man of practice, he must be very proficient in geomantic omen.


    This is a reason why shangzi''s heart is sinking.


    Another reason is the tomb itself!


    This ancient tomb is nothing more than a grave!


    The whole ancient tomb is rectangular. It''s dug vertically. It''s more than ten meters deep. If you look at the rectangular size of the tomb, you can put a coffin at most!


    China''s funeral culture has a long history.


    As early as the Paleolithic age, there was an embryonic form of funeral. At that time, although we didn''t pay much attention to it, we can see that we paid more attention to old men and young and middle-aged women. We sprinkled hematite powder to give fresh blood to the dead.


    In the Neolithic age, there was a wooden coffin for burying the dead, instead of simply burying people in the earth.


    During the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties, funeral gradually had rules, such as funeral, three-day funeral, coffin system, Mingqi system and so on.


    However, this ancient tomb is so small that it does not conform to the funeral system of the Shang and Zhou dynasties. On the contrary, it is as simple as the Neolithic age!


    However, this ancient tomb is indeed an ancient tomb of the Shang and Zhou dynasties!


    Such a simple ancient tomb is more than ten meters underground. Such a deep tomb depth is also unreasonable!


    All this is unreasonable, which only shows that the owner of this ancient tomb is a man of practice!


    By this time, shangzizhen was basically certain that the owner of the ancient tomb was a man of practice.


    However, it''s a matter of great importance. What shangzi really wants to do is to make sure whether the owner of the ancient tomb is a man of practice or not.


    There is nothing in the tomb, which has no reference value. As Shang Zizhen walked out of the dense forest, he took out the phone and called Zhou qiuchu.


    The phone rang once and was connected. Zhou qiuchu''s voice came from the receiver.


    "There is nothing in the ancient tomb. Cultural relics have been here. I want to know what they have found in the ancient tomb. Can you arrange it for me?" Shangzi really didn''t talk nonsense, he just said his purpose.


    Zhou qiuchu immediately agreed to come down, and then told Shang Zizhen, let him wait for his phone.


    It wasn''t long before Zhou qiuchu called back and told Shang Zizhen that there was no cultural relic unearthed in the ancient tomb, only a skeleton was unearthed. At present, the relevant information, as well as this skeleton, are in Chengyang City Museum. She has already said hello to the museum. After Shang Zizhen passed, she can see all the information.


    After shangzizhen hung up the phone, he went straight to Chengyang Museum.


    Zhou qiuchu''s phone call came from Tianjing. The curator of the museum attached great importance to it and stood at the entrance of the museum, waiting for shangzi to come.


    After meeting Shang Zizhen and confirming his identity, the curator took Shang Zizhen into the museum and went straight to the place behind the museum where the cultural relics were restored. At the same time, he explained to Shang Zizhen that the skeleton unearthed from the ancient tombs of the Shang and Zhou Dynasties was still in the filing stage. When this stage passed, it would be displayed in the museum.


    Shangzi really just nodded and didn''t say much. He went to the workshop of cultural relic restoration with the curator.


    In the workshop, Shang Zizhen saw the skeleton. At this time, the skeleton had been sealed. Shang Zizhen looked at the skeleton through the transparent shelf and sighed in his heart.


    At this time, the curator said, "this skeleton is well preserved, without any calcification. This is the first case of archaeological discovery."


    This is what shangzi is really afraid of!


    The bones of the practitioners are different from those of ordinary people. Even if the practitioners died in ancient times, their bones will not have any calcification.


    Since this skeleton presents this feature, it can be 100% determined that the owner of the ancient tomb is a man of ancient practice.


    "When we went to excavate this skeleton, did we have any image data?" Shang Zizhen nodded and looked at the curator.


    "Yes, do you want to see the video or the photos?" Asked the curator at once.


    As far as archaeological work is concerned, there is a video recording of the excavation, because many cultural relics were stored in ancient tombs without oxygen. Once they come into contact with the air, they will soon oxidize, sometimes lose their original appearance, or even be damaged.


    This is also the reason why the ancient tombs will not be excavated as a last resort.


    "Just look at the pictures." Shang Zizhen said.


    The curator went to the file cabinet on one side, opened a file cabinet, found the file number of the ancient tomb, took out a file box, took out the photos inside, and handed them to Shang Zizhen.


    There are a lot of photos, but Shang Zizhen looks at them very quickly. He turns them over one by one. Obviously, he has a clear purpose for what kind of photos he looks at.


    Soon, shangzi saw the picture he wanted to see. This is the skeleton of the ancient tomb, which has not been taken out of the tomb, or the picture of the tomb after it was excavated.


    The whole skeleton shows the appearance of the dead when he was buried in the earth, with his hands on his chest. However, when the dead was buried in the earth, his right hand on his chest should be holding objects, because the hands of the skeleton do not show the appearance of crossing hands. If he is empty handed, his hands should show the appearance of crossing.


    "When you passed, the ancient tomb had been dug up?" Shang Zizhen pointed to the photo and asked, "or did you dig it like this after you went there?"


    "When we went, it was already like this." The curator said at once.

 Chapter 638

    Shangzi really asked this question because of the shape of the tomb he saw. The tomb was more than ten meters deep underground, and the opening on it was the same size as the bottom of the tomb, that is, it was dug vertically.


    "How do you conclude that this is an ancient tomb of the Shang and Zhou dynasties?" Shang Zizhen asked after nodding.


    The curator explained: "although no cultural relics have been unearthed, although the coffin has rotted, there are still some remains. Through the carbon 14 dating method, we can determine the age of the coffin, so as to determine that this ancient tomb is an ancient tomb of the Shang and Zhou dynasties."


    C 14 dating, also known as C 14 dating or radiocarbon dating, is a method to calculate the approximate age of the sample according to the degree of C 14 decay.


    This principle is usually used to date fossils.


    The C 14 dating method can only identify the cultural relics made of organic biological materials, but can not identify the inorganic materials at all.


    When animals and plants are alive, due to metabolism, the carbon 14 in their body also remains constant. However, once they die, the carbon 14 in their body will decay continuously, with a half-life of 5730 years. In the sealed state, there is obvious difference with the outside world. This is the principle of carbon 14 dating.


    Animals and plants belong to organic matter, and coffins are made of wood. Wood comes from ancient trees, and trees belong to plants. Therefore, carbon 14 dating method can be used to determine the age of this ancient tomb by dating and testing the residual coffin samples.


    Of course, the skeleton can also be used for carbon 14 detection to determine the age of the tomb.


    However, since there is a remnant sample of the coffin, the cultural relics department has preserved the integrity of the skeleton, and has not carried out carbon 14 test on the skeleton.


    Because the identification result of the coffin is the same as that of the skeleton, the coffin made of trees must belong to the same age.


    It''s just because I learned that it was an ancient tomb in the Shang and Zhou dynasties that a group of cultural relics workers were surprised. Thousands of years later, this skeleton did not have any calcification. How complete is it!


    "Curator, can I take this picture with me?" Shang Zizhen looked at the curator and asked.


    Today''s photos are all taken with digital cameras. They are stored in the computer, so they can be developed again. Even if shangzi takes away this photo, he just needs to develop another photo and archive it. It''s not a hard work.


    Naturally, the curator will not have any opinions. After all, shangzi really came here. It was Tianjing who called and asked him to fully cooperate with his work. Let alone just take a photo, even the whole file, the curator will not have any opinions.


    Seeing that the curator agreed, Shang Zizhen put away the photo, said goodbye to the curator, and immediately rushed to Nanjiang. Although he said that he had determined that this ancient tomb was the tomb of a man in practice, he still didn''t know what the situation was.


    After returning to Qingyang temple, Shang Zizhen made a phone call to Zhou qiuchu, telling him that the owner of the ancient tomb had been determined to be a man of practice!


    "Mr. Shang, when it''s time, you don''t have to hide from us any more. If you have anything, just tell us!" At the instigation of father Lin, Zhou qiuchu asked this question with hands-free on.


    Shangzi sighed and said, "it''s not that I don''t talk about it, but that it''s a big deal. I''ll wait until I get back to Tianjing to meet you. In addition, the practitioners in Nanjiang are going to Tianjing with me."


    "What does Mr. Shang mean?" Zhou qiuchu looked at father Lin and asked this question.


    "This time, I''m afraid we really have to join hands!" Shang Zizhen said, "I''ll wait for other people to come back. They will bring back the investigation results. Everything will be explained to you."


    "Then we''ll wait for the old businessman to come back!" After Zhou qiuchu said this, Shang Zizhen hung up.


    Shangzizhen was waiting in Qingyang temple. The practitioners who went out to investigate came back one after another. They had verified the information of Zhou qiuchu''s department that there was no element of fabricating and wronging people. In other words, the crimes committed by the eleven practitioners were true.


    Those who were sent out to practice, after giving out their own investigation results, all looked at shangzizhen.


    Shang Zizhen said at this time: "this ancient tomb has been determined. The owner of the tomb was a man in practice before his death. His skeleton has no calcification!"


    For people in practice, this is the iron evidence.


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, the faces of these people in practice all showed a dignified look.


    Shang Zizhen also said: "there is no culture unearthed in the ancient tomb, only the skeleton of the elder. The determination of his age was made by the cultural relics department through the carbon 14 dating method. There should be no mistake. The key thing is here, you see!"


    After saying this, Shang Zizhen took out the picture, handed it to them, and continued: "this is a picture of the ancient tomb taken by the cultural relics department after they arrived at the scene. From the posture of the skeleton''s right hand, we can see that before his death, his right hand should be holding things. Now, there are no unearthed cultural relics, that is to say, the things that the elder brought into the tomb before his death, He was taken away by the bastard who stole the ancient tomb. As for what it is, we don''t know now! "


    "Mr. Shang, what should we do now?" One of them asked.


    Shangzi said in a deep voice, "I want to take you to Tianjing. I will interrogate him myself! You can go with me and be witnesses! "


    After a pause, Shang Zizhen said: "in addition, although these 11 criminals are our people, since they have committed damned crimes, and the other party has asked us to verify them by ourselves, we should also give them an explanation. We can''t keep them in custody all the time!"


    "Let them live in peace." The nun said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    This nun would say that, obviously because she had heard something about that year.


    Shang Zizhen nodded and said, "that''s what I mean, too!"


    "It''s not too late. Let''s start now." The nun continued.


    "Don''t take it lightly, you son of a bitch. His accomplishments are not high. I''m afraid he has the courage to violate the ban!" Shang Zizhen said in a deep voice: "everything is unknown, but we must find out what he stole from the ancient tomb and where the things are!"

 Chapter 639

    It was not too late for Shang Zizhen to return to Qingyang temple. However, after other practitioners came back one after another, it was already dark.


    However, even in the dark night, there was no problem for shangzizhen, because people in practice could see things at night.


    What''s more, in modern society, there are lights everywhere at night.


    After they came out of the Qingyang temple, shangzizhen immediately disappeared and went all the way to Tianjing.


    When he got to Tianjing, shangzizhen stopped and called Zhou qiuchu, mainly to ask Zhou qiuchu to take Chen Hui away from the Research Institute, because in the place where Chen Hui was, people in practice could not feel the real Qi around him. What shangzizhen wanted to do was impossible.


    However, Shang Zizhen also reminded Zhou qiuchu that he brought other practitioners to come with him and asked them to take precautions against him.


    The fact that shangzi was able to say such a thing actually shows that they are open and aboveboard.


    The address of Zhou qiuchu''s department is hidden. No one outside knows the real role of the Institute. For the practitioners, this department should be more confidential.


    However, shangzizhen already knew the address and brought the practitioners to come. Zhou qiuchu hesitated. He didn''t know whether shangzizhen wanted to take precautions against them or not.


    If Zhou qiuchu hesitates, he will naturally hesitate. Shang Zizhen immediately understands Zhou qiuchu''s hesitation and tells Zhou qiuchu on the phone that only he can go in the past, will let the practitioners who come to Tianjing with him hide in Tianjing for the time being.


    Hearing this, Zhou qiuchu was relieved and said nothing more. He immediately did what Shang Zizhen told him to do. While Zhou qiuchu arranged for someone to send Chen Hui away, father Lin had already begun to deploy his staff to defend Tianjing.


    Chen Hui was sent away by the driver to Lin Rong''s home.


    Not long after the driver came back, shangzizhen went back to the Research Institute and followed Zhou qiuchu to father Lin''s office.


    Father Lin first asked shangzizhen to sit down. He made a cup of tea for shangzizhen and put it on the coffee table in front of him. Then he sat down on the sofa beside him and asked, "how''s shangzizhen doing?"


    "I have two things to do when I come here this time." Shangzi said in a deep voice, "before that, I''ll answer your questions first."


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, father Lin and Zhou qiuchu nodded silently, waiting for Shang Zizhen to come down.


    Just listen to Shang Zizhen continue to say: "I have investigated the matter of the ancient tomb, it is indeed an ancient tomb of the Shang and Zhou dynasties, and the owner of the tomb should be our senior practitioners before he died!"


    Shang Zizhen said, took out the photo, put it on the table, pointed to the photo and said: "in practice, people''s physique has been fundamentally different from ordinary people. The biggest feature is that even if the body rots after death, the bones will not calcify. This is the skeleton. Through this, we can completely conclude that the tomb owner was the predecessor of our practice world."


    After explaining this point, Shang Zizhen continued to explain: "look at his skeleton. This is what he looks like after he died. Although his body has rotted, it can be seen from the skeleton that when he died, his right hand should hold something. If he didn''t hold something, he should cross his hands and put his fingers on his chest. Now his right hand is on his chest, The left hand is down, not just up and down. It can be seen from the photos that his left hand is naturally extended after death, but his right hand is not. It has obvious curling traces. Therefore, it can only show that he held something in his right hand when he died! "


    "What is it?" Father Lin asked immediately.


    "I don''t know." Shang Zizhen immediately said, "this is what we want to find out. Since he is a senior in our practice field, what he is holding must be related to practice."


    "Is this one of the two things that Mr. Shang wants to do?" Father Lin nodded and asked.


    Shangzi really nodded and said, "yes, another thing is to give a result to those who are in practice. I will do it myself. Do you have any opinions?"


    Before Shang Zizhen left, he once said that after verification, he would solve the problem when he came back.


    However, Shang Zizhen did it himself, which was still beyond father Lin''s expectation.


    However, no matter who does it, it is better to solve the problem than to keep them in custody all the time.


    "We don''t have a problem." At this time, father Lin said, "I''m afraid that if Mr. Shang does it himself, will it make it difficult for him to do it in the field of practice?"


    "No Shangzizhen immediately said: "these things are verified by them. As for how to deal with them, I have made it very clear to them."


    "Then there''s no problem." Father Lin said immediately.


    Hearing father Lin''s words, Shang Zizhen immediately stood up and obviously wanted to solve the problem immediately.


    This time, without Chen Hui, father Lin, Shang Zizhen and Zhou qiuchu went to the fifth floor of the underground, where the practitioners were held.


    Last time, accompanied by Chen Hui, shangzi couldn''t feel the real Qi around him. This time, he went down to the fifth floor underground and entered the place where the practitioners were being held. After the safety door was closed, shangzi couldn''t feel the real Qi around him.


    A question immediately came to mind. Does it mean that they have made progress in Chen Hui''s research?


    No, not so fast!


    They just know that in the place where Chen Hui is, people in practice can''t feel the real Qi around him!


    Moreover, both sides started the study of Chen Hui at the same time, and Shang Zi was very clear about it.


    Shangzi really stood still and turned to look at the closed safety door. His eyes were full of doubts.


    At the same time, Shang Zizhen quietly closed his right fingers and tried. The Qi in his body could still break out!


    The Qi in shangzi''s real body can be broken out. Naturally, it''s not father Lin. their department has made progress in Chen Hui''s research.


    Because in the place where Chen Hui is, people in practice can not only feel the Qi around them, but also the Qi in their own body!


    "What''s going on?" Looking at father Lin and Zhou qiuchu, Shang Zizhen asked, "why can''t I feel the real Qi around here, but the real Qi in my body can break out?"


    "This is to hold them!" Zhou qiuchu stretched out his hand and pointed to the people in practice who were imprisoned!

 Chapter 640

    Of course, shangzi knew that there would be such a situation here in order to imprison the practitioners. Since there was no real Qi around here, the practitioners were basically abandoned, which was no different from ordinary people.


    The only difference is that there is real Qi in the body of people in practice. However, the real Qi in the body of people in practice is limited. Different accomplishments, the real Qi stored in the body is also different, and the attack power that can be exerted is also different. Before Zhou qiuchu imprisoned these people in practice here, they should try to exhaust the real Qi in their body.


    Shang Zizhen looks at Zhou qiuchu with a smile, and Zhou qiuchu also looks at Shang Zizhen with a smile, because Zhou qiuchu''s answer just now is full of nonsense. She is joking with Shang Zizhen.


    Shangzi really didn''t say anything, waiting for Zhou qiuchu''s real answer.


    Zhou qiuchu asked, "Mr. Shang, don''t you feel any difference between here and outside?"


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s question, shangzi felt it carefully, then took a deep breath and said, "I understand. The air here is different from the outside world!"


    This place itself is underground, and there will be some dull feeling. This feeling conceals the fact that the air here is slightly different from the outside world, so shangzi really didn''t feel it.


    Being reminded by Zhou qiuchu, shangzi really felt his surroundings carefully and took a deep breath. He immediately realized that the air here was different from that of the outside world.


    "That''s right!" Zhou qiuchu nodded and said: "this is a fully enclosed space. Every room and above the corridor has a change hole. The other end of the change hole is connected with the oxygen produced. The oxygen here is the supply of artificial oxygen, not the outside air."


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu said: "the fan in the air duct is a motor that can rotate forward and backward. When it rotates forward, it will be filled with oxygen. When it turns over, it will take away the oxygen completely!"


    Shang Zizhen nodded silently and gave a thumbs up.


    This is a very good design. Man made oxygen is different from the outside air, and there is no real Qi. This is also the reason why shangzi really can''t feel the existence of real Qi around him. In these practices, the real Qi in the body is exhausted, but it can''t be replenished. Naturally, it''s no different from ordinary people.


    If the fan motor in the air duct reverses, the oxygen here will be pumped out. If there is no oxygen, people will suffocate and die. In fact, this is a big killing move. Once something is wrong, the fan motor reverses, and soon all the practitioners who are imprisoned here will suffocate and die.


    In other words, it is more difficult to rescue these people from here than to ascend to heaven!


    The safety door is tens of centimeters thick, and it''s made of metal. I don''t know what metal it is. However, it''s conceivable that the hardness of the safety door is beyond expectation. It can''t break here in a short time, and the time is enough for the oxygen here to be evacuated.


    What''s more, this is the specific location of Zhou qiuchu''s department. The surrounding monitoring must be extremely strict. I''m afraid that once someone in practice approaches, it will trigger an alarm.


    Although we can try to cut off the power supply here, we can try to make the fan motor unable to start because there is no power, shangzi can really think of it. How can people in this department not think of it?


    In modern society, the vast majority of public places and high-end residential areas are all connected by dual power supply. If one way of power supply is cut off, it will be automatically converted to another way. It can be said that the power supply is zero delay. This method is also not feasible.


    All these things flashed in shangzi''s mind. Shangzi really gave a noncommittal smile. He didn''t have the idea of rescuing these people in practice. It''s useless to think about these things. The thing to do now is to solve the two things he just said.


    Shang Zizhen went to the first room where the man in practice was held. He stood still and grasped the five fingers. The man in practice was immediately sucked from his bed.


    Shang Zi said faintly: "I''ll send you on the road. Do you have any complaints?"


    The man shook his head slowly and said, "thank you, Mr. Shang. It''s a relief for me to send me on the road."


    He has been imprisoned here for a long time. He can''t be free and lose contact with the outside world. Even the most common thing they do in their practice is meditation. Because the oxygen here is man-made oxygen, there is no real Qi, and they spend every day in boredom. The final judgment is really a relief for them.


    Shang Zi really nodded and clapped his hand on the guy''s spirit cover. The guy immediately fell on his back.


    In fact, it is very clear that the practitioners who are imprisoned here have committed the crime of killing ordinary people. Even if they are not caught by the people in this department, they have been sentenced to death, because the practitioners will not forgive them.


    Sooner or later there will be such a day. After being detained for a long time, it''s better to go on the road as soon as possible.


    One by one, shangzi really used the same method to give them the final trial and send them on the road.


    All these people in practice have no complaints. When they die, their faces are very peaceful.


    When he came to the man in practice who had done dirty things, shangzizhen took the same method to send him on the road. However, after he fell on his back, his seven orifices were bleeding. Although those people in practice were dead, they were the same as when they were alive.


    After solving these 11 practitioners, only the one who stole the ancient tomb was left. Shangzizhen also held five fingers and sucked him from the room. However, this time, shangzizhen did not clap one palm on his heavenly spirit cover, but put his fingers together and poked him in the Qi sea and elixir field.


    The guy snorted, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    Shangzi really finished this action, no longer continue to have action, but looked at father Lin and Zhou qiuchu, said: "I want to take him away!"


    "This..." Zhou qiuchu couldn''t help looking at father Lin.


    "Mr. Shang, why?" Father Lin asked.


    "Trial." Shang Zizhen said in a deep voice, "you can''t have a trial here, because other practitioners need to give me a witness. It''s not a small matter!"


    After a pause, Shang Zizhen said: "I have just abolished his cultivation. His Qi sea and elixir fields have been damaged and can''t be recovered. As for his interrogation, you can also watch it synchronously. Give me a live camera, and I can take it with me!"

 Chapter 641

    For the crime of stealing ancient tombs, under the existing legal system, the practitioner will not be sentenced to death, because no cultural relics have been unearthed in the ancient tombs, and no cultural relics have been stolen and sold by him.


    At this time, Shang Zizhen abandoned his cultivation. It was not impossible to take him away.


    Moreover, for this guy''s interrogation, Shang Zizhen also gave a solution, that is, synchronous live broadcast to Zhou qiuchu and father Lin. they just need to save the synchronous live video, which is not difficult.


    "Just do what Mr. Shang said." Father Lin pondered for a moment, and immediately said: "our trial is also a trial, and your trial is also a trial, as long as his criminal behavior is truthfully explained!"


    "Thank you!" Shang Zizhen immediately thanks.


    Zhou qiuchu heard Father Lin''s words and took out the key to open the gate. Shangzi really pulled this guy out of the room and went out with father Lin and Zhou qiuchu.


    After father Lin went out, he immediately told his secretary to prepare the corresponding live broadcast equipment according to what Shang Zizhen said.


    The equipment here is quite advanced. The secretary gave shangzizhen a small camera, inserted a mobile phone card, handed it to shangzizhen, and said, "just set the position, I can receive the signal here, and I can watch your interrogation all the way. The switch is at the bottom, just press it!"


    Shangzi really nodded, put away the camera, and left here with the man of practice who stole the ancient tomb.


    At this time, the Secretary said, "Lin Ronggang just called and asked if you want to go home for dinner?"


    Father Lin raised his wrist to look at the time and said, "go home, take the corresponding equipment, and we''ll go home to watch the trial of Shang Lao."


    The driver drove with his secretary, Zhou qiuchu and father Lin, and soon went back to the Lin family.


    The Secretary and the driver usually live in the Lin family at night. Father Lin doesn''t treat them as outsiders. Zhou qiuchu is an orphan adopted by the old leader. Naturally, father Lin won''t treat him as an outsider.


    Fortunately, Lin''s restaurant is big enough, and the table is not small. Chen Hui, Lin''s mother and Lin Rong are all seated, with enough seats.


    After dinner, father Lin took them to his study.


    During the meal, the Secretary has been staring at her mobile phone, and the live video from the camera will appear on her mobile phone.


    However, so far, there is no picture, it should be that shangzi really did not turn on the camera.


    In father Lin''s study, there is a small LCD TV. The Secretary turns on the LCD TV and puts his mobile phone on the TV.


    The picture was still dark, and Chen Hui asked, "what is it to see? Why is there no picture? "


    During the meal, father Lin, Zhou qiuchu, his secretary and the driver naturally don''t talk about work. When hearing Chen Hui''s question, Lin Rong explains to Chen Hui in a low voice.


    Chen Hui, with a sudden look on his face, pointed to the TV without pictures and asked, "there are no pictures now. Is it Mr. Shang who hasn''t turned on the camera yet?"


    "It''s like this." The Secretary nodded and said.


    As if to verify the Secretary''s words, as soon as her voice fell, the TV set suddenly had a picture, but the picture was not very bright, obviously the light was not bright enough.


    However, these lights can also see the picture.


    At this time, the picture shows a dilapidated place. I don''t know where it is. The camera is facing the guy who stole the ancient tomb. At this time, he is kneeling on the ground.


    Except this guy, I can''t see anyone else. I think shangzi really did this on purpose, so that the picture was only aimed at this guy, and other people in practice were not allowed to expose their bodies.


    "Yue cunjing!" Shangzizhen''s voice rang from the TV. He only heard shangzizhen say in a deep voice, "your master gave you this name before you died. Don''t you know what it means?"


    This guy''s name is Yue Dongliang according to his information. I didn''t expect that he was called Yue cunjing in the practice world. It was given to him by his master before he died.


    The meaning of the name, obviously, is to make him feel respect!


    Yue cunjing bowed his head and said nothing.


    Shangzi said coldly, "your master''s pure name has been destroyed by you all his life. When you come to Jiuquan, how can you face him?"


    As soon as Shang Zizhen said this, he could clearly see Yue cunjing shaking.


    However, that''s all. Yue cunjing still didn''t say a word.


    At this time, shangzizhen appeared in the picture. He turned his back to the picture and came to Yue cunjing. After standing still, shangzizhen took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "now I ask you, did you open that ancient tomb in the Shang and Zhou dynasties?"


    Yue cunjing, who had never spoken, nodded at this time.


    After Yue cunjing nodded his head, it was obvious that there was a low voice of discussion. It was obvious that other practitioners were talking in a low voice.


    However, what they said is not clear.


    "The owner of that ancient tomb was the elder of our practice world. Do you admit it?" Shang Zizhen asked in a deep voice with both hands on his back.


    Yue cunjing nodded again.


    "What did you steal from the tomb?" Shang Zizhen continued.


    This time, Yue cunjing didn''t nod, but he didn''t speak. He just lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yue cunjing, don''t force me to attack you. Your master and I had a lot of friendship before we died!" Shang Zi sighed and said, "if you don''t tell me the truth, this friendship will be gone."


    Yue cunjing still didn''t speak or raise his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t know what he had stolen from the ancient tomb.


    Shang Zizhen slowly raised his hand and was about to press it on the top of Yue cunjing''s head. I think he was going to attack Yue cunjing.


    At this time, suddenly there was a loud noise, and then someone yelled: "who?"


    And then, bang bang!


    It''s not a gunshot, it''s a shot.


    In the picture, shangzi really flashed and disappeared from the picture, and then there was a more intensive "bang bang" sound. Needless to say, this is shangzi really fighting with others.


    However, this kind of sound did not last long, only heard a loud sound, and then the picture flashed, Yue cunjing kneeling on the ground disappeared.


    At the same time, shangzi''s voice really rang, he only said a word "chase"!


    And then, the picture seems to be straight general, no longer any change!


    There is no doubt that something has happened!


    "Come on, contact Mr. Shang!" Father Lin said immediately.

 Chapter 642

    Zhou qiuchu took out his mobile phone while his father was talking. A phone call was made. Unfortunately, the phone was still on, but no one answered.


    It''s normal for shangzi not to answer the phone, because he''s chasing people at this time. I''m afraid there''s no time to answer the phone.


    "Can you locate that camera?" Chen Hui said at this time.


    "Positioning!" The Secretary said that he had already started to operate on his mobile phone.


    This camera can be located, but the Secretary didn''t turn on this function at the beginning.


    After all, the two sides are now in the period of cooperation, and shangzizhen has shown great sincerity. Such behavior will damage the current relationship between the two sides and really open up the positioning. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Besides, father Lin, they just want to know the truth. How will Yue cunjing be dealt with in the end? Father Lin, they will not interfere more. Although there is a law as the criterion, Yue cunjing is a man of practice after all. His stealing of ancient tombs violates the ban of practice. Father Lin, they will not interfere more.


    Fortunately, the camera was not damaged in the changes just now. Otherwise, Chen Hui really couldn''t know where the Shang Zi really tried Yue cunjing or where they were.


    "I know the location." The Secretary said at this time that the location information is displayed on the mobile map.


    Father Lin waved his hand and said, "go!"


    The party hurried downstairs, got on the bus and went straight to the location of the location information.


    Although Zhou qiuchu and his disciples have special abilities, they can''t compare with the people in practice only by speed. Modern means of transportation are still the fastest for them. They can''t surpass the speed of cars by body method.


    Strictly speaking, this matter has nothing to do with Chen Hui, or even with father Lin''s department. The person who suddenly took action just now must be a person in practice. To be exact, this is a matter of practice.


    Father Lin, the reason why they go is that they can be sure that Yue cunjing stole something from the ancient tomb of the Shang and Zhou dynasties, which is related to practice.


    Even if this thing is finally found and belongs to the practice world, we must know what it is.


    Although this matter has nothing to do with Chen Hui, Chen Hui still consciously gets on the bus. Chen Hui and Shang Zi have been in contact with each other for a long time. In fact, they have already regarded Shang as a man who has forgotten his old age. The man who just killed him is obviously very powerful, because under the eyes of so many practitioners, he also took Yue cunjing away!


    What Chen Hui thinks is that the place where he is will make the practitioners unable to feel the real Qi around him or break the real Qi out of his body. As long as he rushes over as soon as possible, whether he is old businessman, those practitioners or the one who just shot him, he will become ordinary people, The chance of success on the part of businessmen is infinitely enlarged.


    The driver''s driving skills are very good, and he is very familiar with the roads in Tianjing. He galloped all the way and arrived at the place more than 40 minutes later. This is a very remote place in the suburb of Tianjing. There are two natural villages around, and the village is not big. The two natural villages are about seven or eight kilometers apart. Between the two natural villages, there is a small earth temple, The location information shows the earth temple.


    There is no road to the temple, but a dirt road. After a spacious dirt road, it becomes a narrow road that can''t be passed by cars. Even so, the driver didn''t stop. One wheel was on the road, and the other wheel was driving in the nearby farmland and stopped in front of the temple.


    As soon as the car stopped, the group immediately got off and went straight to the temple.


    The earth temple is a adobe wall. This adobe wall is very thick. However, on one wall, there is a huge hole. How high is a person, and how wide is a meter!


    There is no doubt that the person who made the move rushed in from this wall.


    "There''s no sign of any explosives." After checking the cave entrance, Zhou qiuchu immediately said that there was no doubt that this point confirmed one thing. It was no doubt that the person who took the hand was a man of practice.


    The Secretary and the driver went into the temple to check the two dead people on the ground!


    Chen Hui knew both of them, a man and a woman. They were the two practitioners who were watching the scene of robbing cloud in Qingyang temple.


    Zhou qiuchu finished checking the hole and came over.


    The Secretary said at this time: "a move to kill, internal organs are all broken!"


    The Secretary said, reached out and untied this man and woman''s coat, saw their chest position, all sunken some down, this sunken trace, clearly present a handprint!


    The two handprints were left and right, and the dead man and woman were lying on the ground.


    Chen Hui stepped out of the hole, stood at the position of the hole and walked in. He made a gesture of putting his hands out at the same time. He said: "look at this situation, they were killed at the same time. When we watched the live broadcast on the camera, the first loud noise should be the sound of the wall being broken from the outside. The reaction of Mr. Shang was very quick, The two dead people rushed over at the first time and stood in front of Yue cunjing. However, the comer was obviously very powerful. He hit both of them at the same time and killed them in one blow! "


    Chen Hui''s analysis is extremely reasonable. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, people unconsciously nodded.


    Chen Hui pointed to a sunken place on the opposite wall and said, "this is also a sunken place formed by the impact of human back."


    As Chen Hui spoke, he went to the opposite wall, jumped up, and used his back to fit the hollow, just right.


    Chen Hui looked down at the ground and said, "there is still blood on the ground, which means that this person is also injured. It should be from the old businessman''s side."


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu looked down at the trace beside his feet and said, "this trace should be left by old Shang!"


    There are two tracks on the ground, a few centimeters deep into the ground, showing a slippery line.


    "Mr. Shang had a fight with the visitor and was forced to retreat." Chen Hui went to Zhou qiuchu and said, "the trace of this slide is more than one meter. The strength of the comer is better than that of the old businessman?"


    "How could that be?" Zhou qiuchu frowned and said, "Mr. Shang also said to you that he is in the period of passing through the robbery. Because the cloud of robbery does not appear, he can''t pass through the robbery. It means that the period of passing through the robbery is the highest level that people in practice can reach at present."

 Chapter 643

    What Zhou qiuchu said at this time was what shangzi really said to her, and Chen Hui also knew it. Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui could not help frowning, because he thought of another thing, that is, shangzi''s real life!


    Shangzizhen entrusts Chen Hui with Qingyang view, because shangzizhen knows his life span very well, and it doesn''t take long.


    Although this short time is calculated according to the time of people in practice, the short time of ordinary people is really a few days to live. People in practice have a long life span. It is very likely to be a few years rather than a few days.


    However, even so, it also shows another thing, that is, shangzi is really in the period of salvation, and he can be regarded as a man of practice to the end of his life!


    However, the comer was able to force shangzizhen to retreat with a single move. Under the pressure, shangzizhen slipped one meter backward. The trace of the slide was even a few centimeters deep into the ground. What kind of cultivation did this man achieve?


    In the world of practice, there are more powerful people than Shang Zizhen. Are they really the ones who have been robbed?


    And then there is Chen Hui''s case. Shangzizhen was elected as a representative, and even had full control. Shangzizhen''s popularity is on the one hand, and there must be another reason, that is, shangzizhen''s cultivation is superior. Otherwise, there is only reputation but no cultivation strength, and people in practice will certainly not choose shangzizhen as a representative.


    "No matter how much, trace the trace first!" Father Lin said at this time.


    Secretary and driver, as well as Zhou qiuchu, immediately follow the traces of the battle, to track shangzizhen their whereabouts.


    These traces not only show how fierce the battle was, but also show where shangzi really went.


    Father Lin made a phone call to go out and told each other on the phone about his current position and what he wanted them to do.


    Father Lin''s arrangement naturally aims to eliminate the traces.


    Although this earth temple is not big, it seems to be full of incense. If you want to come to two natural villages nearby, people should often come to burn incense or something. You can''t let people find things here. You must eliminate all traces. In addition, you should restore the earth temple to its original state.


    Whether it''s a big hole in the wall, or the dent hit by a person''s back, it must be restored to its original appearance.


    There is a special team in the Department of father Lin to take charge of this work. They are all very professional people and don''t have to worry about it at all.


    Chen Hui followed the driver, his secretary and Zhou qiuchu out of the earth temple, and immediately saw a deep footprints at the door. Because it''s a dirt road, it''s much harder than cement, so it''s relatively easy to leave footprints.


    However, this footprint is too deep. It''s more than 20 centimeters deep!


    Chen Hui tried to stamp with his greatest strength, but only then could he leave less than one centimeter mark on the ground. This is because there is a thin layer of loess on the dirt road.


    This footprints, let Chen Hui straight hit mouth, no matter who left this footprints, this is also too terrible!


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu asked in a low voice, "you haven''t seen people in practice. How do you move at high speed?"


    "I haven''t seen it." Chen Hui said: "you don''t know that where I am, there is no difference between people in practice and ordinary people. How can I see people in practice moving at a high speed?"


    "That''s what they left behind by their high-speed movement." Zhou qiuchu pointed to the footprints and said, "they can move a few kilometers in the air in the form of parabola at one time."


    "You mean they''re bouncing around at high speed?" Chen Hui couldn''t help asking.


    Zhou qiuchu had no choice but to smile for a while, and said: "it''s the truth, but what you described is too ugly!"


    "Don''t be hard to hear, as long as the description is accurate." As Chen Hui spoke, he took two steps to keep up with the driver and secretary in front of him.


    They are searching for these footprints, which are the direction of shangzizhen.


    In practice, people move very fast. It is obviously impractical to use two legs to track. When the driver comes back to the car and drives the car over, they only need to find a few footprints to determine the direction of their movement, so as not to track in the wrong direction.


    After the driver drove the car, the Secretary didn''t get on the car, but opened the trunk, took out a UAV from the trunk and let it fly. The UAV flew in front. The camera carried on it has night vision function. The picture is displayed on the Secretary''s mobile phone, which is the ground in front.


    The Secretary manipulated the UAV to track the footprints, and the driver drove all the way to catch up.


    This kind of place can''t speed up, shangzizhen they have several turns in the middle, it''s very troublesome to track.


    Fortunately, they didn''t go in the wrong direction, but they didn''t know what happened to them when they were tracked down.


    This tracking lasted for more than an hour, nearly two hours. If we calculated according to the straight-line distance, these distances would have been out of the Tianjing boundary. I''m afraid we would have to walk half the way to Nanjiang.


    The footprints turned several times, but they never moved in the direction of leaving Tianjing.


    Chen Hui couldn''t help asking, "are there any practitioners in Tianjing?"


    "No!" Zhou qiuchu said with certainty: "you don''t know where Tianjing is. What''s more, our department is in Tianjing. How can there be people in practice in Tianjing?"


    "But don''t you see the practitioners tonight?" Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu askew and said, "is it true that this man of practice came from other places? I don''t think it''s very realistic, because your monitoring of Tianjing must be very strict. If some practitioners come to Tianjing, you can''t be unaware of it! "


    "You''re right!" Father Lin pondered for a moment, and then said, "according to the current situation, the man in the practice who is engaged in today should have been hiding in Tianjing, but we didn''t find him!"


    The driver and the secretary were tracking the footprints at this time and had no time to interrupt.


    "It''s better to find the old businessman as soon as possible!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "only when you find old Shang can you get more information. Old Shang is familiar with the practice world, and he should know better than old Shang."


    Just then, the secretary who had been following said, "stop the car!"


    The driver stopped the car, the Secretary got out of the car and continued to control the UAV. After the UAV came back in a big circle, the Secretary said in a deep voice: "the footprints have disappeared!"

 Chapter 644

    At this time, the area that Chen Hui tracked has reached the foot of Baishan Mountain in Tianjing, a few kilometers away from Baishan Mountain.


    "They should have gone up the mountain!" Chen Hui said after getting out of the car.


    Since people in practice can rise and fall several kilometers at a time, they can naturally reach the white mountain between the rise and fall from the place where their footprints disappear.


    "It should be!" The Secretary nodded, then got on the bus with Chen Hui.


    The driver drove to the foot of the mountain, and the people got off and went up to Baishan Mountain.


    Shangzizhen, they can leave footprints on the dirt roads and in the fields. On the white mountain, there are hard rocks everywhere. It is estimated that they can''t leave footprints.


    What''s more, cars can''t drive up the mountain, they can only walk up the mountain.


    The reason why Baishan is called Baishan is that it looks from a distance, and under the sunlight, it is full of bright white spots.


    However, when people are in the mountains, they can''t see the bright white in the distance when the sun shines down.


    At this time is the evening, there is no sunlight, nature is to see nothing.


    The Secretary controls the drone, flies high, and shows them the way ahead of time.


    However, on the white mountain, although the UAV has an effect, it is not as effective as before in the flat area.


    Baishan is not very big, but there are four peaks in a row. Chen Hui and some of them wanted to search the whole Baishan Mountain, but they stayed up all night. They probably couldn''t do it.


    But now that we have got here, we can''t give up halfway, can we?


    "Try calling the old businessman again!" Chen Hui suggested at this time.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded, took out his mobile phone and called shangzizhen again.


    In the silent night, the sound will spread far away. Although shangzi didn''t answer the phone, there was a weak phone ring in everyone''s ears.


    The driver identified the source of the sound, pointed to the direction, and walked forward first.


    Chen Hui asked suspiciously: "is this direction accurate? How do I sound like it''s coming from another mountain peak? "


    The driver pointed to the hollow between the two peaks and said, "the sound actually comes from the other side of the mountain where we are, but it comes into our ears through the hollow between the two peaks. This is the refraction of the sound. Believe me, that''s right!"


    Hearing what the driver said was so professional, Chen Hui immediately shut up, because Chen Hui didn''t understand what the driver said. Since the driver could explain, he must be a professional.


    The driver led the crowd forward, but the Secretary had already controlled the UAV and flew in front of them. The UAV bypassed the mountain and found shangzizhen on the other side of the mountain!


    "Look The secretary showed the screen of the mobile phone to the public.


    I saw shangzi lying on the other side of the mountain, relatively flat. He seemed to be unconscious.


    "Come on Father Lin said in a deep voice.


    After more than 20 minutes, they finally went around to the other side of the mountain and found shangzizhen.


    Chen Hui quickly walks to shangzizhen, squats down and tries his nose first!


    Fortunately, there is still breath, but the breath is very weak.


    Chen Hui immediately tore up Shang''s coat and saw that there was a palm print on Shang''s chest. It was different from the two dead men and women in practice. The palm print on Shang''s chest was just a simple one, and there was no depression. It was a little bruised and purple.


    Nevertheless, Chen Hui knows that Shang''s internal organs have been shaken and he has suffered internal injuries.


    "Help him!" While Chen Hui is talking, he has already helped Shang Zizhen to sit up and motioned Zhou qiuchu to hold Shang Zizhen and keep him sitting.


    "Can you do it?" Zhou qiuchu asked immediately.


    "I''m a doctor. Why can''t I?" Chen Hui said.


    "No, I mean, Shang is always a man of practice. Will you treat people of practice?" Zhou qiuchu said quickly.


    As Chen Hui took out his silver needle and alcohol for disinfection, he said, "in practice, human beings are human beings, and their body structure is no different from that of ordinary people."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu no longer said anything more and steadfastly held Shang Zizhen.


    Chen Hui first disinfected the silver needle with alcohol, then punctured the palm print on shangzizhen''s chest, and let the purple blood flow out along the hole punctured by the silver needle.


    After that, Chen Hui stabbed silver needles at Tiantu, Xuanji, Huagai, Zigong, Yutang and Tanzhong, then asked, "who has a lighter?"


    "I have!" With these words, father Lin took out his lighter and handed it to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui took father Lin''s lighter and ignited it. In reverse order, he started at Tanzhong point, passed through Yutang, Zigong, Huagai, Xuanji, and all the way to Tiantu. The tail of each silver needle was ignited by a lighter and burned for one minute.


    After Chen Hui returned the lighter to father Lin, he turned and squatted on shangzizhen''s back. He began to push, knead and press the lighter from the waist up with the manipulation from the bottom to the top, until shangzizhen stopped at the back of his neck. Then he put the palm of his hand on shangzizhen''s neck and turned it forward and backward for three times.


    As Chen Hui turns the palm of his hand, shangzi''s mouth slowly overflows with a trace of purple black blood. The blood is flowing more and more, and it''s quite thick.


    Purple to black blood, from less to more, at the same time become viscous, and from viscous to normal blood concentration, at the same time from less to less, until finally disappear, shangzi really mouth, no blood flow down.


    Chen Hui just wiped the sweat on his forehead. He turned around and took off the silver needles from Tanzhong in turn. Finally, he took off the silver needles from Tiantu acupoint.


    When the silver needle is removed, it naturally means that the needling is completed.


    However, shangzi still didn''t wake up. Zhou qiuchu couldn''t help asking, "how''s it going?"


    "This life is saved." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "although Mr. Shang just looked like he was ok, but he was unconscious, but he suffered a serious internal injury. What I can do now is to help Mr. Shang push out the congestion. As for the later treatment, I don''t think I should be used!"


    "What do you mean?" Zhou qiuchu asked in amazement.


    "You are so stupid." Chen Hui breathed a sigh of relief and said, "as you said just now, Shang is always a man of practice. I''ll force blood stasis out of his body. He will wake up. How can he not be clear about his own situation after he wakes up? How can people''s means of treatment in practice be more powerful than me? "

 Chapter 645

    There is no doubt that what Chen Hui means is to let shangzi really heal himself after he wakes up, and heal himself by the means of people in practice.


    After all, people in practice have great power, and they must be able to heal themselves.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently. What Chen Hui said seems to be the best way.


    Zhou qiuchu looked around, looked at father Lin and asked, "do you want to continue searching?"


    Before father Lin answered, Chen Hui said, "it''s meaningless! The old businessman has been seriously injured. The practitioners who come to Tianjing with him are not as powerful as the old businessman. They are afraid that they will be more or less lucky! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, father Lin nodded slightly. He knew that what Zhou qiuchu meant by "continue to search" was to search for other practitioners who came with old Shang.


    However, like Chen Hui, father Lin thinks that Shang Zi has been seriously injured. Those people in practice are really lucky.


    "Not only that!" Father Lin said: "if Mr. Shang is seriously injured like this, we''d better take him back first. The search must continue. However, even if Baishan is not big, there are four peaks. We can''t do a carpet search on this area. We''d better go back and arrange for Mr. Shang before we search!"


    Father Lin has already said that, so other people will not have any more opinions.


    At present, a group of people with seriously injured shangzizhen went down the mountain, and then the driver drove them directly back to the headquarters in the Institute''s coat.


    What Chen Hui didn''t know was that someone stood at the top of another mountain and looked at them coldly. After they left, the person standing on the top of the mountain quietly fell from the top of the mountain.


    However, after returning to the downtown area of Tianjing, Chen Hui asked the driver to stop by the side of the road and get off by himself. Because where he was, people in practice could not feel the real Qi around him. After shangzizhen woke up, if what Chen Hui said worked, he had to use the real Qi around him to heal himself. Chen Hui had to leave and could not stay with shangzizhen.


    After father Lin took them back to the Research Institute, he went directly to the underground. The fifth floor of the underground is the place where the practitioners are held. The four floors above are also useful. The first floor of the underground is the medical department. This medical department has all kinds of equipment, which is comparable to a small hospital.


    "What about the things?" A sound was heard in a cave near the top of a mountain in Baishan. It was the man who had fallen from the top of the mountain before.


    The man was as like as two peas in a night suit, and his head was covered with black cloth. Only a pair of eyes were revealed. This is a real night clothes, exactly the same as the night clothes in the drama of the costumes.


    It was Yue cunjing who stayed with this man, not others!


    At this time, Yue cunjing was sitting against the wall of the mountain without saying a word.


    "To ask you something!" There was no answer. The man asked in a cold voice with his hands on his back.


    Yue cunjing still did not answer, but turned around and looked at the cave environment.


    The cave is roughly a square, which is about a dozen square meters. The innermost part of the cave is a stone bed. In the middle is a stone table and several stone piers. There is nothing else.


    Obviously, there are artificial traces in this cave, which is not formed naturally.


    The entrance of the cave is also artificially processed, showing the appearance of an arch. Since it is an arch style, it is naturally not small. It is already near the peak. Even if it is not at such a high position, the mountain wind is constant, let alone at such a high height, the mountain wind is certainly not small.


    However, in the cave, there is no wind blowing in!


    Yue cunjing looked at each other and asked, "is this the legendary paradise?"


    The man nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    "What do you find here?" Yue cunjing looked at each other and asked.


    "The so-called blessed cave is not necessarily a treasure." The man said faintly: "however, only I can come in here, and no one can find it, including people in practice!"


    "No matter how high your accomplishments are, you can''t find them?" Yue cunjing looked at each other suspiciously and asked.


    "Since it''s called Dongtianfudi, you can get it by chance!" The man showed a look of disdain in his eyes and said, "if you are high in cultivation, you will get the heaven and earth. Then you who are low in cultivation will also become ants!"


    After a pause, the man said, "I forgot that your cultivation has been abolished. You are not a person in practice any more! It''s a pity that you can''t feel the real Qi here! "


    Hearing this, Yue cunjing looks at each other suspiciously.


    "Almost all of them have one characteristic, that is, the true Qi is much stronger than other places." The man said faintly: "it is said that these blessed places are the places where the immortals practice before they ascend. After they ascend, it may be their own work or natural evolution. In these places where they practice for a long time, the true Qi will be many times stronger than other places, and the cultivation here will be several times faster than outside!"


    "So what?" Yue cunjing looked disheartened and said, "when you reach the highest level of cultivation, you''ll have to go through the robbery period? If the cloud doesn''t appear, you can''t cross it and soar! "


    The man snorted coldly and said, "don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve figured it out. I''ll never give it to you!" Yue cunjing looked at each other coldly and said, "only in this way can I guarantee their safety!"


    "You are looking for death!" The man narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Yue cunjing, as if he had killed him.


    "I see clearly. You are cruel. As long as I give it to you, you will kill me!" Yue cunjing said in a deep voice, "I''m not sorry for my death. However, for a cruel man like you, your guarantee is meaningless. Therefore, they are the safest when things are in my hands!"


    "Idiot!" The man said in a cold voice, "do you think that if you don''t tell me, I won''t know where you''re hiding things?"


    Yue cunjing sneered and said nothing.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know your whereabouts, otherwise I would have found something long ago!" Looking at Yue cunjing, the man said in a cold voice, "since you don''t want to go, don''t blame me for being cruel. I''ll show you what is really cruel. When I know the way of things, I''ll kill your descendants overnight!"


    With these words, the man walked to Yue cunjing. When he came to Yue cunjing, he grabbed his right hand and pressed it on his head

 Chapter 646

    Yue cunjing has been abolished by shangzizhen. Let alone abolish his cultivation. Even if he does not abolish his cultivation, he has no chance to fight back.


    Because the real strength of this man and shangzi is on a par.


    Tonight, when he went to the temple to save Yue cunjing, he beat back Shang Zizhen!


    Yue cunjing only felt a warm heat flow flowing into his body from his head. He was no stranger to this feeling. He knew it was the feeling of real Qi entering his body.


    Yue cunjing slowly closed his eyes and recalled the moment when he stepped into the practice world.


    It was a cold winter night. Unfortunately, Yue cunjing, who came home from the night shift, was hit by a car. At that time, Yue cunjing was hit very hard. Even if he was sent to the hospital, he was afraid that the rescue would be ineffective and he would die.


    The car, however, hit and run at that time.


    At that time, it was not a time when cameras were everywhere. The escape of the vehicles involved in the accident was tantamount to the death of Yue cunjing.


    After all, on a cold winter night, there is no one on the street. Let alone Yue cunjing who was hit by a car at that time, even if he was not hit by a car and stayed on the ground for a night, he would freeze to death.


    However, it seems that Yue cunjing''s life should not be destroyed. His master passed by at that time and saw Yue cunjing dying. He moved his compassion and saved Yue cunjing.


    From the moment Yue cunjing was saved, he became a man of practice, because he had the real Qi that his master had left in order to save him.


    Since Yue cunjing was no longer an ordinary man, but a man of practice, his master could not allow him to stay in the secular world any longer. Therefore, without saying anything at that time, he forcibly took Yue cunjing away.


    After he arrived at the place, Yue cunjing''s Master explained everything to him in detail.


    In fact, even if Yue cunjing''s master didn''t say anything, he also knew that he seemed to have embarked on a different road from ordinary people, because Yue cunjing''s master took him up and down several kilometers, just like flying!


    Yue Dongliang in the secular world disappeared, and he was replaced by Yue cunjing in the practice world!


    However, after all, Yue cunjing had a family and a son. It was his wife and children who were hot on the Kang. How could he bear the separation of family affection when he was a child?


    Therefore, Yue cunjing often sneaks back to see his wife and children secretly after he has made a success in his cultivation.


    Although Yue cunjing''s master knew this clearly, he also understood his apprentice. Therefore, he always turned a blind eye to it.


    With the passage of time, Yue cunjing''s wife fell ill and died. His son grew up and formed his own family. He also had a son. In other words, Yue cunjing''s relatives in the secular world are his son, daughter-in-law and grandson.


    Before Yue cunjing''s wife died, Yue cunjing appeared secretly, met his wife on her deathbed, and told her about his strange experience.


    Yue cunjing''s wife said all this to his son, but Yue cunjing''s son thought it was his mother''s hallucination because she was seriously ill, or he had a dream, and he couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a reality because he was seriously ill.


    A few years after Yue cunjing''s wife died, his master was unable to cultivate himself, so he came to the end of his life. After burying his master, Yue cunjing decided to devote himself to cultivation. Before that, he secretly looked at his son, daughter-in-law and grandson for the last time.


    In the next few years, Yue cunjing no longer cared about the affairs of the secular world, but devoted himself to cultivation in his school.


    However, one day, the man in front of Yue cunjing found him, took out a few photos and threw them to him. In the photos, it was Yue cunjing''s son and his family of three!


    This man clearly told Yue cunjing the location of the ancient tomb and asked him to steal something from it. If Yue cunjing didn''t do it, he would kill his family!


    Yue cunjing''s first reaction at that time was to fight to the death. Unfortunately, he was not his opponent at all. After he was easily defeated by the other party, the other party left. But before he left, he dropped a sentence. If Yue cunjing didn''t do what he said, he would be waiting to collect the body for his son and grandson in three days.


    It''s not that Yue cunjing didn''t know that stealing ancient tombs would violate the ban of the practice world.


    However, Yue cunjing had no choice but to do what he was told.


    After Yue cunjing got hold of it, he calmed down. From that time on, Yue cunjing knew very well that stealing ancient tombs was against the ban of the cultivation circle. This guy would not let himself live, but he would not die. However, if the theft of ancient tombs was revealed, even if he was killed, the cultivation circle would certainly investigate. By that time, It''s hard to guarantee that this guy won''t kill his son''s family to get rid of the roots.


    However, people are not as good as nature, and Yue cunjing was arrested.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Yue cunjing''s action was fairly fast. After thinking about it, he hid the thing stolen from the ancient tomb for the first time.


    For Zhou qiuchu''s trial, what Yue cunjing can do is silence!


    Now, in the face of this guy, Yue cunjing will never tell the whereabouts of that thing!


    Through the palm of this guy''s hand, genuine Qi continuously flows into his body from the top of Yue cunjing''s head. However, these genuine Qi do not stop at all, but return to the palm of this guy''s hand again and again.


    As for whether these Qi are in this guy''s body, he doesn''t know. However, it is very likely that they are in this guy''s body, and then they enter Yue cunjing''s body.


    "It''s all right now!" The man put away his right hand and said in a cold voice, "your Dantian Qihai is damaged. I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold my soul searching skill for a while, so I sealed your Dantian Qihai ahead of time!"


    After a pause, the man said, "this is your last chance. I''ll ask you again, where is it? If you don''t say it, I''ll use soul searching. I''ll tell you the consequences first. Soul searching will make you an idiot! "


    "I''m not afraid of death, and I''m afraid of becoming an idiot?" Yue cunjing said coldly.


    "Dead?" After saying this word, the man looked up to the sky and laughed. After a long time, he stopped laughing and said, "I will bring you who have become an idiot to your son. I''m afraid it will cause a huge sensation, right? At that time, I think you should also know what kind of life your son will face in the future. I don''t think it''s too much to use these four words to describe it

 Chapter 647

    No matter what threat the man said at this time, Yue cunjing had made up his mind that he would never hand over what he had stolen from the ancient tomb.


    What''s more, it''s not a day or two for Yue cunjing to enter the practice world. He has never heard of soul searching!


    In Yue cunjing''s view, this man is just threatening himself. As long as he does not tell the whereabouts of the thing for one day, his safety and the safety of his family will be guaranteed one day.


    Of course, Yue cunjing is ready to bear the torture of this guy by any means!


    Seeing that Yue cunjing was still silent, the man gave a faint smile. However, his smile was covered by the mask. He once again put his hand on Yue cunjing''s head, and Yue cunjing closed his eyes just like the last time.


    In an instant, Yue cunjing felt a warm heat flow into his brain.


    However, this time is different from the last time. After entering the body, the true Qi does not go down at all, but accumulates in his brain, more and more!


    In just a few seconds, Yue cunjing only felt his brain Qi change from warm to cool, so that he became colder and colder.


    Soon, Yue cunjing was fighting with his cold teeth. His upper and lower teeth kept bumping together, making a "click" sound.


    The real Qi in Yue cunjing''s brain continued to cool, so that he could not think, as if his brain had been frozen.


    And the man with his hand on Yue cunjing''s head is obviously not better. There are big sweat beads on his forehead, which are constantly seeping out and sliding down his forehead. Looking at his night clothes, he has been soaked with sweat!


    Yue cunjing no longer closed his eyes, but opened them. However, the look in his eyes is disappearing little by little, and his eyes are becoming more and more empty!


    At this time, Yue cunjing could not speak even if he wanted to.


    Moreover, Yue cunjing only felt that his thinking had solidified, and his mind was blank, as if everything was going away from him.


    This situation lasted for about a few minutes, but for Yue cunjing and the guy who performed soul searching, the short minutes seemed like a century long!


    Finally, the guy in the night clothes released his hand on Yue cunjing''s head, and then he sat down on the ground, wearing coarse clothes.


    Yue cunjing''s eyes were completely empty, and there was no expression in them. There was still a stream of saliva in the corner of his mouth.


    "I told you, you''re going to be an idiot!" Looking at Yue cunjing, the man pulled down his black mask to facilitate his breathing.


    When the mask was pulled down, the man''s face was clearly visible. This is an old man with gray hair and a lot of frowns on his face. It looks like he is about 70 years old.


    However, the age of a man in practice can not be measured by the naked eye, and I don''t know how long this guy has lived.


    When the old man said this, there was a smile of disdain on his mouth, then he closed his eyes and began to meditate!


    When the first light appeared in the eastern sky, the old man opened his eyes, stood up and said to himself, "it''s a pity that meditation here is several times faster than outside, otherwise, it''s not so fast to recover! Soul searching is really domineering. It almost exhausts my whole body''s Qi! "


    As the old man spoke, he looked at Yue cunjing and said in a cold voice, "do you think soul searching is for fun? You hid your things in the tiger cave of Tiger Mountain in the zoo, but you really want to come out! "


    "Don''t worry, I will deliver you to your son tonight." The old man looked at Yue cunjing with a grim smile and said, "then I''ll get that thing again!"


    At this time, shangzi''s physical examination has been finished, and the results have come out. All his internal organs have fine cracks, which is the appearance of internal injury.


    If it''s an ordinary person, it can be declared hopeless at this time.


    For shangzi''s real treatment, he didn''t start at all. He thought that although there were thin cracks in his internal organs, there was no bleeding.


    Father Lin and Zhou qiuchu are by the bed waiting for shangzi to wake up.


    It was not until the sun rose that shangzizhen slowly opened his eyes. However, shangzizhen then closed his eyes and felt his injury.


    Soon, shangzi opened his eyes again and said, "help me out."


    Father Lin and Zhou qiuchu left and right, holding Shang Zizhen out of the ground floor, went to father Lin''s office.


    Shangzizhen sat down cross legged in father Lin''s office and began to breathe.


    About an hour later, Shang Zizhen opened his eyes, got up and sat down on the sofa.


    "How about Mr. Shang?" Father Lin sat down on the sofa on the other side of shangzizhen and asked with concern.


    Shang Zizhen shook his head slowly and said, "I can''t die! It''s just that I''ve used up all my Qi and need time to meditate. Now I''m just recovering from my internal injury. "


    "What happened last night?" Asked father Lin.


    "A man in black suddenly appeared last night and saved Yue cunjing!" Shang Zizhen said in a deep voice: "I think Yue cunjing will steal the ancient tomb. He should have instructed him to do so!"


    "That man''s accomplishments are higher than those of Shang Lao?" At this time, Zhou qiuchu asked: "we tracked down the earth Temple last night. Through the traces of the battle, we found that he had forced back the old businessman?"


    "His accomplishments are not higher than mine." Shang Zizhen sighed and said, "before I took Yue cunjing away, I had solved the eleven practitioners, but the place where you imprisoned them had no real Qi. So I consumed my own real Qi. That''s just a little difference. I''m too careless. I should meditate and practice Qi. After I recover, I can take Yue cunjing away!"


    "The practitioners who came to Tianjing with Mr. Shang?" Father Lin asked at this time.


    "All dead." Shang Zizhen sighed and said, "as soon as he went in, he killed two of them with one move. The rest of them followed me and were killed by him on the white mountain!"


    Shang Zizhen said after a pause: "I finally tried my best to compete with him for Qi, but because I consumed that Qi in my body, I was not his opponent. I was shocked and fainted by him. However, he was not much better. The Qi in my body should have been almost consumed, and I should have been slightly injured. When did you arrive?"


    Zhou qiuchu said about the time of arrival.


    Shang Zizhen nodded and said, "that''s just a few minutes after I was injured by the earthquake. When you catch up, you don''t find him?"

 Chapter 648

    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, Zhou qiuchu and father Lin looked at each other and shook their heads slowly.


    This result, although not out of shangzi really expected, but, shangzi really can''t help but sigh.


    "By the way, I''m so hurt. Who saved me?" Shangzizhen asked, "if no one can help me, I''m afraid I can''t survive to wake up now."


    "Chen Hui, he gave the old man a needle, forcing out the blood stasis in the old man''s body." Zhou qiuchu said immediately.


    Shang Zi really nodded and said, "now, the most urgent thing is to find them!"


    "Mr. Shang, since he''s the same as you, he''s an expert at passing through the robbery period. Should it be easy to get rid of him?" At this time, Zhou qiuchu said, "after all, there are few masters in the field of practice, right


    Shang Zizhen gave a wry smile and said, "the key is that there is no way to look for it. After entering the period of plundering, if the cloud of plunder doesn''t appear, we can''t survive and soar, which means that our life has come to an end. Even if we continue to practice, it''s meaningless. Once people in practice enter the period of plundering, they usually find a hidden place to try to break through, At the same time, it''s also a place for me to settle down. Frankly speaking, I''m still waiting to die. Therefore, even if I know who there are, I don''t know where they are! "


    "Can you make a judgment by following each other''s moves?" Father Lin asked.


    Shang Zizhen shook his head slowly and said, "the higher your accomplishments are, the less moves you can make. Because with the improvement of your accomplishments, true Qi becomes the main means to attack the opponent. When it comes to the period of crossing the calamity, the practitioners below the period of crossing the calamity will completely defeat the enemy with true Qi, and they can''t make a judgment at all."


    "Yue cunjing was rescued by him. Doesn''t it mean that what Yue cunjing stole from the ancient tomb will fall into this man''s hands?" Zhou qiuchu said with a frown.


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Shang Zi couldn''t help sighing deeply. His worried look was very obvious.


    "Mr. Shang, according to your estimation, what would Yue cunjing steal from the ancient tomb?" Father Lin said at this time: "since we have no clue, we can only guess."


    Shangzi really pondered for a while, and finally slowly shook his head, said: "really can''t guess, pills, weapons, skills, are possible!"


    "Is it possible to eliminate the skill?" Father Lin asked in amazement: "in ancient tombs thousands of years ago, there must be a carrier for recording the skills."


    Father Lin''s meaning is very clear. Since it''s Kung Fu, there must be a carrier of records. However, in his opinion, the carrier should be the common thing of that era. These carriers should not be able to withstand thousands of years and rot away.


    "Cannot exclude." Before shangzi really spoke, Zhou qiuchu said: "it is said that the ancient practice of human skills is recorded in the jade slips, and the material is jade. Even after thousands of years, there will be no problem."


    However, Zhou qiuchu is not sure about it. She should have just heard about it, because after saying this, she looks at shangzizhen with inquiring eyes.


    Shang Zizhen nodded and said, "you''re right. The ancient martial arts were all recorded on jade slips, and they were all recorded on the carrier with genuine Qi. Therefore, the martial arts of the cultivation world have always been a secret in the secret."


    Even if this special department studies the practice world, there are many things it has only heard of, but has never been confirmed. For example, the Department has never received samples of the practice world''s skills, but has only heard that the practice world''s skills are recorded in the jade slips.


    Although Shang Zizhen admitted it, he also said that the records of the practice world are secrets. I''m afraid that even if this department gets the jade slips with the records of the practice, it will not be able to read the contents.


    In fact, it is such a thing. The practices of the cultivation world are recorded in the jade slips by injecting the true Qi. If you want to learn the practices of the jade slips, you must inject the true Qi of the practitioners into the jade slips again to know the recorded practices.


    This way of recording and learning is not in the form of words, but in the form of true Qi. In other words, from the perspective of understanding, it is meaning rather than words.


    However, the decline of the world of practice has something to do with the loss of these skills. Since ancient times, many jade slips recording skills have been lost, which also leads to the loss of the system of skills in the world of practice.


    "We really don''t have a clue now." Father Lin said with a bitter smile.


    Shang Zizhen nodded and said in a deep voice: "everything needs to be faced. Since such a thing has happened, what we should do is to prepare. I need more than one day to recover my true Qi cultivation. These days, you should prepare for it. If things don''t happen, it''s a big event!"


    After saying this, Shang Zizhen looked at father Lin and Zhou qiuchu, and said, "don''t worry too much. After all, you have a big killer in your hand!"


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, Zhou qiuchu and father Lin looked at each other. Zhou qiuchu tentatively asked, "what does Shang Lao mean by Chen Hui?"


    "Yes Shang Zizhen nodded and said, "you must stay with Chen Hui. When I resume my cultivation, I will investigate this matter. If you really find someone, you should take Chen Hui to join me as soon as possible."


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, Zhou qiuchu laughed and said, "Mr. Shang, are you going to join hands with us?"


    "When it''s time to join hands, it''s time to join hands." Shangzi sighed and said, "besides Chen Hui, I can''t think of any way to defeat the enemy easily."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded, went out of father Lin''s office, and soon came back. He handed shangzizhen a device about the size of a cigarette end and said, "Mr. Shang, you take this, we can position you."


    Zhou qiuchu said, then motioned for a little button on it, and said, "after you find someone, press this switch, and we will receive a warning signal here!"


    Shang Zizhen didn''t refuse this time. He nodded, put away the locator, and said, "I''ll leave now. Please let Chen Hui come here and wait for my signal."


    After saying this, Shang Zizhen stood up and went out of father Lin''s office, then out of the gate of the Research Institute. No one knows where Shang Zizhen will go.


    However, it is certain that shangzi will be far away from here, otherwise, after Chen Hui comes, he will not feel the real anger.

 Chapter 649

    Although father Lin''s Department has been studying things in the field of practice, even if they try their best to study them, there are always many things that they don''t understand, and some things that they have only heard of but never seen, and many things they don''t know.


    For example, Zhou qiuchu said that the rumors he heard and the practices in the field of practice were all recorded on the jade slips. This is just a rumor and has never been confirmed.


    If you want to get to know the world of practice, naturally, the people in practice know the most. Among them, the people in practice with such high accomplishments as shangzizhen know the most, because their high accomplishments represent their long life. They have lived for so many years and are well-informed. They are also most aware of the changes in the world of practice.


    As a matter of fact, the decline of the practice world has led to the disappearance of a lot of magic tools and skills in the practice world. People in the practice world now know a lot about it.


    It can be seen that the decline of the cultivation world will be more and more serious with the end of the life of the masters who have reached the stage of salvation.


    In other words, it''s a vicious circle.


    But even so, shangzi really knows enough about the current practice world. He shows great seriousness about what happened in front of him. For his advice, father Lin accepted it all.


    Chen Hui was received by the Institute and lived there.


    Chen Hui also learned from Zhou qiuchu what shangzi had said after he woke up. Naturally, he would not have any objection.


    At the moment, Chen Hui can''t do anything but wait. The only thing they can do is to stare at the position displayed by shangzi''s real locator.


    After Shang Zizhen left the Research Institute, the locator showed that Shang Zizhen was in the suburbs, and then he was motionless. Combined with what Shang Zizhen said before, he should seize the time to breathe and recover his true Qi.


    Until the evening, shangzi''s position didn''t change.


    However, on the peak of Baishan Mountain, the old man came out of the cave. He came out with Yue cunjing. After he came out of the cave, the old man immediately hid himself and Yue cunjing''s figure, and then took Yue cunjing all the way south.


    Yue cunjing was lying on his shoulder. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    The old man took Yue cunjing to a residential area near the southern suburb of Tianjing. He took Yue cunjing to the door of a family, rang the doorbell, and then left Yue cunjing at the door. He hid himself outside and looked at Yue cunjing!


    The burglar proof door opened from the inside, and a head came out. Seeing Yue cunjing sitting askew in front of his house, the man asked in a deep voice, "who are you looking for?"


    Yue cunjing is still in a coma. How can he answer?


    "Psycho!" The man said this and slammed the door.


    However, within three seconds, the door was opened again. This time, the door was opened with a large size. The man came out of the door, squatted in front of Yue cunjing, broke Yue cunjing''s head with both hands, and let him face himself. After a while, he regained his mind and sat on the ground in fright. After a long time, he cried out: "Dad?"


    "Husband, what are you doing?" There was a woman''s voice in the room.


    See this scene, the old man sneer, flash away, continue south!


    Chengyang zoo is the old man''s destination!


    The zoo in Chengyang city is not a wildlife park. Every animal is kept in a fixed place. The old man''s destination is naturally Hushan, where tigers are raised in the zoo.


    When the old man arrived at the zoo, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. The zoo had already left work. He hid himself and went directly to Hushan.


    Tiger mountain, in fact, is just a small rockery, but there is a man-made cave under the rockery, and the feeding tiger is just a cave.


    Even the breeder will not go into the tiger''s cave. It''s really safe to hide things here.


    The old man went into the tiger hole with his hands on his back and his body low. He picked a stone from a wall in the tiger hole and took out the things inside, as if he had hidden it here.


    After taking out this thing, the old man went out of the tiger cave and returned to Tianjing overnight, and went straight back to the cave at the top of the white mountain.


    After returning to the cave, the old man took out from his arms what he found in the tiger cave. This is a small jade sword, about 20 cm long, with a very simple shape.


    The old man looked ecstatic. He held the hilt in his left hand and stroked the sword in his right hand. However, after the joy, the old man frowned again, because the color of the jade sword was yellow and white as a whole. From the point of view of a section of suet white, the jade sword itself should be suet white.


    There is no doubt that this jade sword is so yellow and white because it has been buried in the soil for so many years, resulting in the color fading.


    Qinse refers to the natural phenomenon that jade is in contact with water, soil and other substances for a long time in the environment, the natural water or mineral weathering erodes the jade body, and iron, manganese and other oxides slowly invade the jade, making part or the whole color change.


    Color quality is the natural attribute of jade, color is Qinse, quality refers to the quality of jade, and Qinse usually becomes an important identification standard of an ancient jade.


    The common Qinse are shuiqin, generally white, cinnabar Qin red, Tuqin brown and red, mercurial Qin black, Tieqin dark red, Tongqin green, and Xueqin red, but there is no conclusion whether the name is appropriate.


    There are white misty shuiqin, yellow Tuqin, black mercurial Qin, green Tongqin and black purple corpse Qin in unearthed jade. The reason is that there are numerous micropores in the jade. If it is buried underground or in the old tomb all the year round, it will produce Qinse under the influence of the surrounding environment.


    In particular, the jade pieces carried by the corpse, in the process of decay, were stained by the corpse liquid and appeared deep purple stains, commonly known as "corpse Qin". The red Qin on the jade indicates that the dead are mostly bound alive and killed with a lethal weapon. The blood flowing out of the jade is immersed in the jade, becoming a "blood Qin" worthy of the name.


    At this time, this jade sword, there is no so-called corpse Qin, the Yellow above is just earth Qin.


    Even so, the old man frowned. He held the sword in his left hand and closed his fingers in his right. The real Qi in his body came out of his right fingers and directly disappeared into the body of the jade sword!


    Seeing that there was no change in the jade sword, the old man''s heart sank down!

 Chapter 650

    What shangzi really said is right. If people in practice dare to break the ban and steal ancient tombs, it must be for the sake of something related to practice, and these things are nothing more than pills, magic weapons, or Gongfa.


    At this time, this jade sword is undoubtedly a magic weapon.


    However, all magic weapons need to be infused with the true Qi of people in practice to activate them!


    However, after the old man injected his true Qi into the body of the jade sword, there was no reaction.


    This situation is obviously wrong!


    What''s more, the jade sword, which has been buried underground for thousands of years, has already faded. At this time, the old man suspected in his heart that this jade sword was faded because it lost the function of magic weapon?


    You know, since this jade sword is a magic weapon, it means that it has always carried the true Qi. Because the magic weapons of people in practice are carriers of the true Qi. If they can''t carry the true Qi, they can''t be refined into a magic weapon. Since they carry the true Qi, they shouldn''t be washed!


    The color of the jade sword and the ineffectiveness of injecting genuine Qi all seem to show that this jade sword has lost the function of magic weapon, and its value is only a cultural relic.


    Cultural relics are useless to people in practice!


    "Grandfather, grandfather!" The old man had a look of disappointment on his face. He shook his head and said to himself, "I have worked hard to find your old man''s magic weapon, but it no longer has the function of magic weapon. Is it heaven''s way to kill my Qin family?"


    The old man''s hand holding the jade sword was shaking, which showed that his mood was very agitated, and the look of disappointment on his face gradually turned into a look of despair!


    If you want to use a word to describe the state of the old man at this time, the most appropriate heart.


    Under the agitation of the old man''s mind, he felt that his throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    You know, the old man is a man of practice, and he is also an expert in passing through the robbery period. He can make his mind agitate to vomit blood. It can be seen that this jade sword has lost the function of magic weapon, and how hard it will strike him!


    The old man was holding the jade sword in front of him, and the blood was sprayed on the body of the jade sword.


    The jade sword is like a sponge. It absorbs the old man''s blood. The whole body of the sword lights up slightly, and then it darkens.


    Change happens in an instant, and ends in an instant, as if it never happened.


    The old man even thought that he was dazzled, so he rubbed his eyes involuntarily, and fixed his eyes on the jade sword in his hand. There was no change, no difference from before.


    The old man pondered for a while, then drew his right index finger and middle finger together again. The real Qi in his body shot out and directly injected into the body of the jade sword.


    The jade sword still has no change. However, the old man holding the hand of the jade sword obviously felt the jade sword in his hand. It was a slight tremor. His eyes could not see it, but he could feel it. This feeling was like a person without a pulse, and suddenly the pulse beat slightly!


    The old man once again injected his true Qi into the body of the jade sword. The jade sword vibrated again, but still could not see the tremor, but could feel it.


    This time, the old man finally affirmed that it was not his own illusion, it was true, and the sword did not lose its magic effect!


    However, at this time, the jade sword''s reaction to Qi was too weak.


    In other words, it''s not so easy to activate this jade sword!


    Even so, the old man''s face was overjoyed again. As long as the function of the jade sword is still there, it''s only a matter of time before it can be activated!


    The old man began to continuously inject his Qi into the jade sword, and the jade sword also continued to vibrate. After a short time, a large part of the Qi in the old man''s body was consumed, but it still failed to restore the function of the weapon.


    In other words, the jade sword has not been fully activated.


    Compared with the progress of activation, this kind of consumption is really insignificant. The old man thought about it, sat down on his knees, mobilized the Qi around him, and injected it into the jade sword, so that he didn''t have to lose his own Qi.


    The jade sword vibrated at the speed visible to the naked eye, but the old man stopped at once, because he could obviously feel that the vibration of the jade sword was resisting the injection of Qi around him, but he could not inject any Qi into the sword just now!


    What''s going on?


    The old man frowned in doubt and soon realized that this is a blessed place for the ancient cultivation world. The true Qi here is likely to leave the breath of the elder. This leads to the vitality here. This breath may be very weak. They breathe and breathe and cultivate the Qi after the Qi enters the body, It will wipe out the faint breath that he can''t detect by the operation of the week.


    The jade sword is different. It is a magic weapon. It can only carry the real Qi of the activated person. If other real Qi enters, it will not merge with his previous breath. If it is injected forcibly, there are only two results. One is that the power of the magic weapon will be greatly reduced, and the other is that the real Qi injected again is too strong, which will erase the real Qi injected by the previous person, It means that the magic weapon will change its owner!


    Thinking of this, the old man was afraid for a while. At the moment, he did not dare to use the Qi around him to inject into the body of the sword. He used his own Qi to inject into the body of the sword again, and then felt the Qi in the body of the sword. When he found that there was no other Qi, only his own Qi existed, the old man was relieved.


    After a short time, the old man''s genuine Qi was consumed. The color of jade swords was reduced a little. However, the color of jade swords was still very serious.


    From this point of view, when the jade sword is completely restored, or completely activated, it is also the time when all these colors disappear.


    Only when Qinse disappears can the jade sword recover its function!


    However, at such a speed, I can only level my own true Qi and warm up the jade sword little by little. I don''t know when it will be able to recover as before!


    The old man frowned, stood up, looked out of the cave, then looked at the jade sword, resolutely walked out of the cave, floated to the top of the mountain, sat down on his knees, and began to mobilize the Qi around him, slowly injected into the sword!

 Chapter 651

    The real Qi around the old man, under the control of the old man, slowly injected into the body of the jade sword. The jade sword continued to vibrate slightly.


    This kind of tremor is the kind of tremor at the beginning, not the tremor of refusing the real Qi to enter!


    The old man had a happy smile on his face. It seemed that he was right about what he thought. Although the cave was blessed with a lot more Qi than the outside, it was precisely because the cave was left by the ancestors of the ancient cultivation world. They had been practicing here for a long time before they ascended, which led to a trace of their Qi.


    Or after they ascended, it became a blessed place. If that''s the reason, it''s better to explain that it would become a blessed place. It''s all because these elders have gone through the robbery and ascended. It''s also because they have gone through the robbery and ascended. It''s not surprising that the true Qi will contain a trace of these elders'' breath.


    Although the old man showed a happy look, but he did not continue, but floated down, once again flashed into the cave, crossed his knees and began to recover his true Qi.


    Jade sword, even if it''s a magic weapon, is still a dead thing. It needs the operation of people in practice. It can''t transform any real Qi. The old man is different. He is a person in practice. The real Qi that comes into his body through breathing and breathing will become his own real Qi after a week''s movement in his body, and will no longer carry anyone''s breath.


    The reason why the old man didn''t continue to warm the jade weapon with his true Qi at the top of the mountain and restore the function of the magic weapon is that the old man''s true Qi has consumed 7788 at this time. At this time, restoring his true Qi is more important than anything else, including warming the jade sword!


    Not long after the old man sat down, he suddenly opened his eyes, got up and walked to the entrance of the cave, absorbed himself in perceiving the outside world, and sneered at the same time.


    Just now, the old man felt that some people in practice had fallen to Baishan! What''s more, the place where he fell was at the top of his own mountain, where he had just experimented with cultivating jade swords with the true Qi of heaven and earth.


    In other words, the place where visitors fall is the peak of the mountain.


    Moreover, the old man is no stranger to the visitors. It is Shang Zizhen who fought with him last night.


    The old man''s perception is right at all. Shangzizhen is standing at the top of the peak, closing his eyes and concentrating on sensing around the white mountain!


    Shangzizhen was still some distance away from Baishan. He breathed and breathed through meditation to recover his true Qi. All day long, shangzizhen did nothing else and was recovering his true Qi cultivation.


    Just when shangzizhen had almost recovered, he suddenly sensed that there was real Qi fluctuation at the top of Baishan Mountain. Baishan Mountain was very sensitive to shangzizhen. Shangzizhen immediately arrived at the top of Baishan Mountain with the fastest speed.


    However, the top of the mountain is empty!


    Shang Zizhen slowly opened his eyes and frowned. In his perception, there was no one here, including those in practice.


    If the practitioners want to not be perceived by other practitioners, unless the realm of cultivation is oppressive, shangzizhen is an expert in the period of salvation. It can be said that he is the highest realm that the practitioners can reach. Even the practitioners in the period of salvation in the same realm can''t escape his awareness of concentration!


    However, shangzi really didn''t feel that anyone was in Baishan!


    The old man stood at the entrance of the cave and said with a sneer, "I''m on your guard, otherwise, you''ll find me! How can I repeat your lesson? "


    The old man and shangzizhen are both experts in the disaster period. Their accomplishments are almost the same. Shangzizhen is right. The reason why he was defeated by the old man is that when he solved the eleven practitioners and abolished Yue cunjing''s accomplishments, there was no real Qi around him. Shangzizhen could only do it by consuming his own real Qi.


    After he had consumed part of his genuine Qi, he didn''t first recover it and keep it full, so he took Yue cunjing to the earth temple for interrogation. This is the fundamental reason why he didn''t beat the old man.


    What the old man said was that shangzi really consumed his true Qi and didn''t immediately restore it to keep it full!


    And he won''t make the same mistake. It can be seen from what he did. He just tried out the real Qi of the outside world to see if he could warm up the jade sword. After he got the definite result, he immediately returned to the cave and restored his real Qi. There is no doubt that he was guarding against shangzizhen so as not to defeat shangzizhen.


    Although Shang Zizhen didn''t feel the existence of others, he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he sat on the top of the mountain and began to breathe.


    The old man also went back to the cave, continued breathing and breathing, and recovered his true Qi.


    However, the cultivation in the cave is several times more than that of the outside world, and the old man''s true Qi is not consumed. At midnight, the old man opens his eyes.


    At this time, the real Qi in the old man''s body has been kept full.


    However, the old man did not go out of the cave. Instead, he went to the cave and focused on shangzizhen.


    The old man frowned when he found out that shangzi had not left!


    "It seems that my careless action will still work." The old man said to himself, "I don''t believe it. When the news comes out that Yue cunjing appears in Chengyang after daybreak, you don''t go to investigate!"


    After a pause, the old man said: "there is also that department, it will certainly go to investigate! This time is enough for me to do a lot of things! "


    The old man made up his mind and decided to stay away from the edge. At this time, he recovered his true Qi. The most important thing is to warm up the jade sword and let it recover its function!


    "Shangzizhen, wait!" The old man showed a disdainful smile on his face and said, "when I finish refining this magic weapon, the truth of everything will be revealed. Even if it turns out to be nothing, it''s better than waiting for death day by day! At that time, I will give you a choice. I hope you can consider it carefully! "


    With these words, the old man sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and continued to warm up the jade sword with his true Qi. In his words, it was called Jilian!


    Anyway, shangzi is breathing at the top of the mountain, and the old man can''t get out. It''s better to use his true Qi to keep the jade sword warm. His true Qi will be consumed and he will continue to recover in the cave!

 Chapter 652

    The reason why the old man chose such a troublesome way to warm up the jade sword was that shangzi didn''t leave.


    In fact, the old man already had an idea in his heart, how to quickly warm up this jade sword.


    However, he can''t leave here until shangzizhen leaves, so as not to be discovered by shangzizhen.


    What the old man thought was right. At dawn, shangzi received a call. After that, shangzi drifted down the mountain and headed south.


    Seeing this, the old man gave a sneer. He knew that he had brought Yue cunjing to his home in Chengyang city. He was afraid that something had happened. Shangzi must have known the news and rushed to Chengyang city.


    What the old man thought was right. Shang Zizhen answered the phone call from Zhou qiuchu. Zhou qiuchu told Shang Zizhen that he had found Yue cunjing''s whereabouts. Yue cunjing was in Chengyang city and appeared at his son''s home.


    After Yue cunjing was rescued by his master in those years, in fact, his family reported to the police, and finally a missing person was found.


    Now, Yue as like as two peas, not only appeared, but also returned to him, and his appearance did not change any differently.


    In other words, Yue cunjing is still the same as he was when he was young.


    You know, Yue cunjing''s wife has died of illness. According to the time, he should be an old man now!


    Zhou qiuchu''s department is in charge of the affairs of unnatural phenomena. Naturally, this matter will be listed as unnatural phenomena and will be conveyed to father Lin at the first time.


    Father Lin asked Zhou qiuchu to verify the situation immediately. The news from Chengyang city showed that Yue cunjing was the only one.


    However, the man was found, but there was still some trouble, because Yue cunjing became an idiot, and his son was taking him to the hospital.


    When Zhou qiuchu called Shang Zizhen, he and his father Lin were on their way to Chengyang. After Shang Zizhen received the call, he would go to Chengyang immediately.


    No matter what Yue cunjing looks like, he must first see him.


    Shang Zizhen and Zhou qiuchu arrived at the home of Yue cunjing''s son in Chengyang city.


    For this kind of thing, it is more appropriate for the government to come forward. Father Lin took Yue cunjing away from his son''s home temporarily on the ground of investigating the truth and asking the expert group to see him, and directly took him to their temporary residence in Chengyang.


    Chen Hui came along with him. He checked Yue cunjing first.


    "How''s it going?" Shang Zi asked in a deep voice.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your health!" Chen Hui frowned and said: "however, the head injury is very serious, there is no hope of cure."


    Chen Hui''s words are obviously saying that Yue cunjing has become a fool and can no longer be cured.


    At this time, Yue cunjing''s eyes were dull and his mouth was full of brats. He was a complete fool, a fool who didn''t know anything.


    After Chen Hui said these words, he turned to Shang Zizhen and said, "Mr. Shang, I''ll avoid it. You try to use the means of your practitioners. Is there anything else you can do?"


    Chen Hui said this and left the room. Father Lin asked the driver to follow Chen Hui and drove him away.


    When driving to a certain distance, the driver received a call, stopped and waited on the side of the road.


    Obviously, this distance is beyond Chen Hui''s influence. Shang Zizhen can feel the real Qi around him. He must have started to diagnose Yue cunjing at this time.


    After a short time, the driver received another call. Without saying a word, he immediately started the car and drove back with Chen Hui.


    "How about Mr. Shang?" After Chen Hui went back, he immediately asked.


    With a dignified look on his face, Shang Zizhen slowly shook his head and said, "although I have abandoned his cultivation, as long as I step into the road of cultivation, even if I have been abandoned, there is a little difference with ordinary people. The difference lies in that people who have practiced before have stronger divine consciousness than ordinary people."


    "Divine sense?" Father Lin asked, "what is it? Or how do we understand it? "


    Shangzi really pondered for a while and said, "you can understand it as a kind of mental power. Compared with ordinary people, people in practice who have been abandoned will have a clear mind even when they are old and facing death, and will not suffer from Alzheimer''s disease."


    "Yue cunjing''s divine sense was completely destroyed." Shang Zi sighed and said, "there is no way to make him recover, unless he uses the legendary medicine King Ding. The refined pills may be effective, but the medicine King Ding is just a legend in the cultivation world."


    "Mr. Shang, since Yue cunjing stole things from the ancient tomb, and the man in practice who attacked you rescued Yue cunjing that night, that means they should be partners!" At this time, Zhou qiuchu frowned and said, "but Yue cunjing has become a fool, and his divine sense has been destroyed. It doesn''t make sense!"


    "Yes, I''m thinking about it, too." Shang Zizhen nodded and said: "according to the current situation, Yue cunjing is most likely forced by the other party. Although he stole something from the ancient tomb, he knew that once he handed it over, it would be useless. That''s why he became like this!"


    Although Shang Zi didn''t say it thoroughly, he had already expressed that Yue cunjing would become a fool if he was attacked by the other party.


    "Mr. Shang, Yue cunjing has become a fool. He must have been attacked by the other party. Do you think it is possible that the things he stole from the ancient tomb did not fall into the other party''s hands?" Chen Hui asked after pondering.


    Shang Zizhen sighed deeply and said, "the destruction of Yue cunjing''s divine sense only shows that the other party imposed it on him by such means, and the destruction of his divine sense can also show that things have fallen into that person''s hands. Otherwise, how can he make Yue cunjing a fool?"


    After saying this, Shang Zizhen flashed a light in his head and said, "go, go back to Tianjing immediately. Before I got your call, I sensed that there was real Qi fluctuation in Baishan. When I got there, I didn''t feel anyone''s existence. The real Qi fluctuation should be that person. He is still in Tianjing. We must go back immediately, no matter what he wants to do, Find him as deep as you hide! "


    "What does he do?" Zhou qiuchu looks at Yue cunjing who becomes a fool and asks.


    "Send him back. Although he has become a fool, his son''s place is the only place for him." Shangzizhen said: "as for how to explain, you should have a better way than me."

 Chapter 653

    When Chen Hui, Shang Zizhen and father Lin left Tianjing and rushed to Chengyang City, the old man in Tianjing Baishan cave also came out of the cave, hid his body and quietly entered the urban area of Tianjing.


    The old man familiar into a high-end villa community, quietly into one of the villas.


    At this time, it''s just 7:00 in the morning.


    The owner of the villa has got up early and is drinking tea in the living room to watch the news. The nanny is making breakfast in the kitchen. The hostess of the villa just woke up and came downstairs yawning.


    At this time, a man appeared in the living room of the villa without warning.


    This man is no other than the old man!


    The place where the old man appeared was just opposite to the owner of the villa. He was watching the TV news, but his sight was suddenly blocked by the old man who showed up without warning. He was stunned at first, and then yelled, "who are you? How did you get in? "


    "I am your ancestor!" The old man said faintly, there was no appearance of joking.


    "I''m still your ancestor!" The owner of the villa stood up fiercely and cried out, "come on


    "Don''t shout. They can''t get in." Looking at the owner of the villa, the old man said in a deep voice, "it''s good for you to know that your ancestors are my ancestors. It''s impossible for outsiders to know my existence!"


    When the nanny heard the sound, she ran out of the kitchen. As soon as the old man waved, the nanny stood still, keeping her eyes wide open, motionless, like a sculpture.


    The old man then backhand, fingers into grasp, villa hostess, involuntarily from the stairs to fly in front of the villa owner, and then the old man let go, she was thrown on the sofa.


    This scene is really shocking. The first reaction of the hostess of the villa is to scream, but she can''t make a sound at all. Even if she is thrown on the sofa, she still can''t make a sound.


    The owner of the villa was obviously scared, but he was always a man and the owner of the house. At this time, only he could stand up to protect his family!


    The villa owner soon calmed down, because the other side showed that he was not ordinary, even if it was difficult to understand, everything in front of him was always reality.


    The hostess of the villa, now moved to her husband''s side, with a nervous look on her face, tightly tugged her husband''s arm and looked at the old man in front of her.


    "Qin Hong, can we have a good chat now?" The old man said lightly.


    "Who are you? How do you know my name? " The owner of the villa is no other than Qin Hong of the Qin family!


    "I said I was your ancestor!" The old man said in a deep voice, "my name is Qin Zhan!"


    Old man Qin Zhan said something. He took something out of his arms and threw it to Qin Hong.


    Qin Hong took it and was surprised. This is a bamboo slip, which has been locked in his safe. I don''t know how it can be in the old man''s hands.


    "I''ve taken this from you for a long time!" Old man Qin Zhan looked at Qin Hong and said, "this is the genealogy of the Qin family, but it''s not complete!"


    Qin Zhan continued to take out a few genealogies, from the thread bound ancient books to the most modern printed books, and threw them to Qin Hong.


    At this time, Qin ye came downstairs and saw the scene in front of him. He asked suspiciously, "Dad, who is he?"


    Zhang Yan, Qin Hong''s wife, has been winking at her son Qin ye and beckoning him to leave the living room. She has lost her eldest son Qin Feng. She can''t let her youngest son have any more problems!


    "This is not a place to talk. Shall we go to the study upstairs and talk?" Qin Hong asked tentatively.


    Old man Qin Zhan nodded and said, "all the Qin family are going!"


    The meaning of this sentence is that Qin Hong''s wife and son have to go to the study.


    Qin Hong nodded, pointed to the nanny and asked, "she?"


    Qin Zhan took a look at the nanny and said, "she''s OK. After we go up, she can move naturally."


    Hearing Qin Zhan''s words, Qin Ye looks at the nanny and finds that something is wrong with the nanny. She doesn''t move. Her eyes don''t blink. It''s no different from the statue.


    Qin Hong no longer talks nonsense. He pulls his wife and signals to his son. The three go to the study upstairs. Old man Qin Zhan is the last. When he comes to the corner of the stairs, old man Qin Zhan waves his hand and the nanny gains freedom of movement again.


    Just, looking at the nanny''s appearance, it seems that she can''t remember anything. She scratched her head and thought about why she came to the living room. A smell of paste came into the living room at this time. After smelling it, the nanny muttered and quickly ran into the kitchen.


    After the four came to the study, Qin Hong politely asked Qin Zhan to sit down behind the desk. Old man Qin Zhan waved his hand and sat down on the sofa. He pointed to the genealogies in Qin Hong''s hand and said, "these are the genealogies of the Qin family. It took me decades to find them."


    After a pause, old man Qin Zhan said, "however, these are enough. Many branches of the Qin family have disappeared in the long river of history."


    "I bought this bamboo slip at a high price and locked it in the safe all the time. How did you get it?" Qin Hong asked carefully.


    "For me, it''s all unguarded." Old man Qin Zhan said lightly: "you don''t have to doubt that this is your bamboo slip. This bamboo slip is the source of my Qin family''s genealogy! People all think that the characters of Shang and Zhou dynasties were only carved on bronze wares and tortoise shells. However, according to the records, they began to carve on wood or bamboo in the Yin and Shang Dynasties to make records. According to the book of history, there are already books in the Yin Dynasty! "


    "Do you mean that this bamboo slip in my hand is a cultural relic of the Shang and Zhou dynasties?" Qin Hong asked in amazement.


    "Of course!" Old man Qin Zhan replied.


    "But I''ve looked for cultural relic experts. They said that although the characters on it were from the Shang and Zhou dynasties, they were forged during the Eastern Han Dynasty!" Qin Hong said again.


    Old man Qin Zhan waved his hand and said, "don''t measure this bamboo slip by the value of cultural relics. It''s something of our Qin family. It''s a precious heritage left by our common ancestors. Everything has its source. This is the source of our Qin family. The words on it show that our ancestors, Qin, is our later surname, It''s also the name of our ancestors. He used to be a man of practice! "

 Chapter 654

    Seeing that Qin Hong wanted to open his mouth, old man Qin Zhan waved his hand directly, motioned him not to interrupt him, and continued: "I know what you want to ask. I''ll answer this question for you first. The so-called people in practice have existed since ancient times. I''m all people in practice, just like our ancestor. What you see is that the unreasonable means I use are all manifestations of successful practice, As for this problem, it''s too troublesome to explain. For the time being, I won''t say more about it. I''ll go on to talk about our Qin family! "


    Hearing this, Qin Hong immediately nodded.


    Old man Qin Zhan continued: "before our common ancestor stepped into the practice world, we had two sons. Our Qin family has been scattered since then. Our common ancestor stepped into the practice world by accident, because he got a magic weapon and opened the door of practice."


    With these words, old man Qin Zhan sighed deeply, and then continued to say, "but he was really mediocre and had no profound accomplishments in his whole life. After his death, his two sons cast a bronze tripod to worship him and engraved many words on it to record his life. I was on that bronze tripod, I saw the life of our common ancestor. "


    "Did you take this bamboo slip after you saw the bronze tripod?" Qin Hong asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not that simple, otherwise, I won''t spend decades of effort." Old man Qin Zhan said faintly: "I have lived nearly five hundred years old. At the time when I made my voice, there was already a genealogy. Therefore, I basically know that the genealogy of the Qin family after me has 112 branches, among which, there are 711 branches, and there are no descendants."


    Hearing old Qin Zhan say that he has lived nearly five hundred years old, all three members of Qin Hong''s family show a look of horror.


    Old man Qin Zhan continued: "in the history of the Qin family, I was not the only one in practice. It was not by chance that I was able to enter the path of practice. It was just that when I reached the realm of cultivation, for some reason, I couldn''t make any progress. I wanted to leave something for the Qin family. Sorting out the genealogy was the only thing I could think of. From then on, I began to trace back to the ancestors of each generation of the Qin family until I was forced to stop because I could no longer trace back up. So I turned around and began to sort it out until I found the bamboo slips in your hand! "


    Speaking of this, old man Qin Zhan looked at Qin Hong and said, "I didn''t expect that this bamboo slip in your hand would enable me to combine with the history of the Qin family, which can be regarded as finding the source of our Qin family. Later, I saw the bronze tripod, and confirmed that our ancestors were practitioners, and had a magic weapon, and this magic weapon, He was buried in his tomb as an accompaniment. Later, I spent several years searching for the graveyard of our ancestor! "


    "What happened?" Qin ye asked curiously at this time.


    "It turned out, of course, to be found." Qin Zhan smiles, shows the jade sword and says, "that''s why I''ll find you today."


    "Do we have anything to do with this magic weapon?" Qin Hong asked.


    "You have nothing to do with this magic weapon, but I need a place to warm it up!" Old man Qin Zhan said, "I can''t take this magic weapon with me until it''s warm. So I''ll set up a Qi gathering array in your house to warm this magic weapon until it''s warm."


    After saying this, old man Qin Zhan looked at Qin Hong and said, "the reward for you is the genealogy of the Qin family in your hand. Many of them are thread bound ancient books, all of which are genuine. In the eyes of your secular people, they are valuable cultural relics. You are rich all your life. You will not sell them to repay them. It''s more suitable to leave them to you. The genealogy of the Qin family from all dynasties, It''s not a value that money can measure. "


    "You can rest assured that I will keep these genealogies well." Qin Hong immediately said that the old man was nearly five hundred years old, and he was also his own Qin family. No doubt, he was his own ancestor, but he couldn''t really call him his ancestor?


    What do you know, old man Qin Zhan is not satisfied with Qin Hong''s address. He says coldly, "how? Is it hard to call me Lao Zu? "


    "Laozu!" Qin Ye immediately opened his mouth to address him, and then asked curiously, "Laozu, can you teach me two hands?"


    "You?" Old man Qin Zhan laughed and said, "come here, I''ll see your qualifications!"


    Qin Ye immediately steps forward, but Zhang Yan looks worried.


    Old man Qin Zhan reaches for his hand and presses it on the top of Qin Ye''s head. Qin ye only feels a warm air and quickly goes around his body. When old man Qin Zhan''s hand leaves his head, the warm air disappears.


    "Good quality." Old man Qin Zhan nodded and said, "however, if you step into the world of practice, you are no longer an ordinary person. The affairs of the secular world have nothing to do with you. Do you really want to step into the world of practice?"


    Without waiting for Qin ye to say anything, old man Qin Zhan continued: "now that you are in the practice world, you can''t have any more contact with secular women. In other words, you can''t get married or have children. The Qin family is in your branch, and it will be over by you."


    "How can I do that? I''m still waiting for my grandson!" Zhang Yanli engraved on Qin ye and said, "son, you can''t do this!"


    Old man Qin Zhan just smiles and doesn''t speak. Obviously, he wants Qin ye to make his own choice.


    "Laozu, what''s the advantage of stepping into the world of practice?" Qin ye asked, "can''t it be all bad?"


    "You heard me, too. I''ve lived for nearly five hundred years." Old man Qin Zhan said faintly: "this is the benefit. People in practice pursue longevity! However, there is a very cruel reality. Now the world of practice is declining. At my old age, it''s already the limit. There''s no such thing as plundering and soaring for thousands of years! "


    "Rise from the robbery?" Qin ye asked curiously, "is it like what is written in the novel? After soaring, it will become an immortal?"


    "According to the records of the ancient books and records, however, as I have said just now, there has been at least a thousand years in the world of practice, and no one has gone through the robbery and soared, because the robbery cloud can''t go through the robbery because it doesn''t know why it doesn''t appear any more." Old man Qin Zhan said, "so even if you step into the world of practice, it''s the limit for you to live to 500 years old when you come to my ancestors'' realm."


    "What''s the reason for you to find this magic weapon, Lao Zu?" Qin ye asked again.

 Chapter 655

    Qin Zhan always smiles when he looks at Qin Ye. He seems very amiable. I don''t know whether it''s because Qin Ye is the youngest generation of Qin Hong''s family or other reasons.


    At this time, hearing the question from Qin ye, the old man Qin Zhan not only had the same smile on his face, but also showed a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    Because every question of Qin Ye is on the point, which shows that Qin Ye is smart enough.


    Not everyone can set foot on the road of practice, and even if they set foot on the road of practice, the qualifications of each person in practice are different, and the realm of cultivation they can achieve is naturally different.


    Old man Qin Zhan has been working in Qin Ye''s body with his true Qi. After examining Qin ye, Qin ye can step on the road of practice.


    In other words, Qin Ye is not an insulator of Qi.


    In this case, Qin Zhan would judge Qin Ye''s qualification, which is basically based on his physical qualification.


    Every time Qin ye asked a question, he was smart enough, which naturally made old man Qin Zhan appreciate it more, because intelligence is also a part of a person''s qualification!


    It''s also a person in practice. One is smart and the other is stupid. The smart one will definitely enter the country much faster than the stupid one. Even if the stupid one has a good constitution, it''s useless.


    There is a saying that diligence can make up for clumsiness, which means that the acquired diligence can make up for congenital deficiencies and defects.


    That''s right and wrong!


    Right, diligence can make up for clumsiness. It needs to be built on the condition that there is no big difference. Take the matter of practice. One is a little smarter, and the other is a little more stupid. Then, the stupid can really make up for this awareness through his own diligence.


    However, when the difference is too big, the four words "diligence can make up for clumsiness" are not tenable. Naturally, it is not right. For the same two practitioners, one is too clever, and the other is too stupid. No matter how hard he tries, he can not make up the huge gap through diligence.


    To be more extreme, there are two people. One is the insulator of true Qi. If he can''t feel the true Qi all his life, he will not be able to enter the path of practice. The other is not the insulator of true Qi. If he can feel the true Qi around him, he will be able to enter the world of practice. In this extreme situation, the four words "diligence makes up for self-improvement" are meaningless, Because some innate conditions, not acquired diligence can make up for the lack.


    "Good question!" Old man Qin Zhan nodded and said, "I''m looking for this magic weapon to find an answer, a real answer, an answer to the cultivation world, why no one can survive and rise again!"


    "Can you find the answer through this magic weapon?" Qin ye asked again.


    Old man Qin Zhan shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know. My cultivation now has a life span of 500 years. It''s coming to an end. I''ll try any method I can think of. Otherwise, when my life span comes to an end, it''s meaningless, because I''ll be buried underground."


    By this time, Qin ye had already learned a lot about the practice. At least, he could make a choice.


    Qin Ye''s life span is long enough to reach 500 years. After all, he is just an ordinary person. Such a long life span is very attractive to him.


    "Laozu, if I set foot on the road of practice, will you help me?" Qin ye asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Qin Ye''s words, old man Qin Zhan laughed heartily and said, "you are the descendants of the Qin family. If you step into the practice world and become a person in practice, your ancestors will spare no effort to help you, because I don''t know whether I can find the answer. If I can''t find it, the descendants of the Qin family can have a descendant of me, It''s also something to be gratified about! "


    The meaning of Qin Ye''s question is very obvious. He is very moved to enter the practice world.


    At this time, Zhang Yan pulls Qin ye to her side and stares at Qin Ye fiercely. Obviously, she doesn''t want her son to enter any practice world.


    Everyone''s point of view is different, so is the point of view. Zhang Yan''s mother thinks that the Qin family is well-off, and her son doesn''t have to enter any spiritual world. It''s the most serious thing for her to get married and have children honestly.


    "Laozu, can I step into the world of practice?" Qin Hong asked at this time.


    Old man Qin Zhan went to Qin Hong and put his hand on Qin Hong''s head. His true Qi came out of his palm. However, his true Qi could not enter Qin Hong''s body.


    Old man Qin Zhan took back his hand, shook his head slowly and said, "you have no chance to practice, because you can''t feel the existence of true Qi."


    Seeing that Qin Hong was still puzzled, Qin Zhan turned to Qin ye and asked, "what did you feel when I just put my hand on your head?"


    "I feel a warm air flow in my body!" Qin Ye immediately replied.


    Old man Qin Zhan looked at Qin Hong and asked, "now, do you understand? I use my own true Qi to test your body. My true Qi can''t enter your body at all. If you can''t feel the existence of true Qi, it''s not due to practice. In our practice world, your situation is called true Qi insulator. It''s rare for your son to feel true Qi, Don''t make the matter of practice so simple! "


    Qin Ye wants to say something, but Zhang Yan pulls her again.


    Qin Ye turns and looks at Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan stares at Qin ye again.


    Obviously, Zhang Yan didn''t want Qin ye to enter the practice world!


    However, Qin Ye himself wanted to enter the practice world, because longevity was too attractive to him.


    On the one hand, it was his wish, on the other hand, his mother''s disapproval. Qin Ye was in a dilemma and couldn''t make the decision.


    Old man Qin Zhan didn''t urge him either. Although Qin ye could enter the practice world, he had to make his own decision whether to enter the practice world or not.


    Qin Ye was silent for a long time. Then he looked at old man Qin Zhan and asked, "ancestor, do you have any age limit when you step into the practice world and practice with you?"


    Hearing Qin Ye''s question, old man Qin Zhan laughs again. This little guy is really clever and cunning. When he asks this question, his little 99 has already revealed it. He can''t understand it more clearly.

 Chapter 656

    There is no doubt that what Qin Ye is thinking at this time is that Qin Zhan and his mother should take care of both sides. He wants to get married and have children, and then step into the practice world and practice with his father.


    Old man Qin Zhan laughed and said, "little guy, I''ll teach you to be a good boy. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Have you heard this sentence before?"


    Qin Ye nodded, how could he not have heard this sentence.


    "In fact, this sentence is about Yin and Yang!" Old man Qin Zhan looked at Qin ye and said, "everything is a combination of yin and Yang. For example, the question you just asked, I already know that you have a wishful thinking abacus in your heart. What I want to tell you is that you are a wishful thinking abacus, which is also a combination of yin and Yang, with both advantages and disadvantages."


    "Please explain in detail." Qin Ye immediately said.


    Old man Qin Zhan nodded and said, "you want to get married and have children, and then step into the practice world and practice with me, right?"


    "I think so." When Qin ye answered this question, he took a look at his mother.


    Old man Qin Zhan laughed and said, "now that you are in the world of practice, after you get married and have children, there is a difference in the world of practice, and there is more than one difference. Let''s start with your own difference. You are still a boy. On this point, after you get married and have children, there is a big difference in the world of practice."


    After a pause, Qin zhancai went on to say, "I''m also a boy, and I''ve stepped into the cultivation world. That''s why I have today''s cultivation realm. If I don''t step into the cultivation world as a boy, I''m afraid I can''t reach today''s cultivation realm!"


    "It seems to be true that the saying of tongzigong is true?" Qin Ye asks curiously.


    "That''s right." Old man Qin Zhan nodded and said, "it''s a physical difference, and then it''s a psychological difference. Even if you step into the world of practice now, the secular world has its fetters, because your parents are still alive. This is not conducive to the cultivation of mood. If you wait until you get married and have a child, and then step into the world of practice, the fetters of the secular world will be even greater, which is good for your cultivation of mood, Naturally, it''s even worse. "


    Qin Ye nodded in silence. He knew very well in his heart that he could not give up his family affection. His parents were still alive. Even if he stepped into the practice world, he could not not not meet his parents for a long time.


    In fact, Qin Ye is not the only one. Many people in practice, when they enter the practice world, can really concentrate on their cultivation, and they are completely separated from the secular world after the death of their relatives.


    If you set up your own family, it will be very difficult for you to enter the spiritual world, because when the secular world has its own offspring, you will inevitably miss it.


    For example, Yue cunjing is like this. The reason why he can completely separate from the secular world is not only that his wife died, but also that his master''s life has come to an end.


    If Yue cunjing''s master is still alive, he still can''t practice at ease, because he will still miss his son. The reason why he can make up his mind to practice is that when his master is alive, he doesn''t really work hard. Every so often he will sneak back to see his wife and son secretly.


    When Yue cunjing''s master died, Yue cunjing felt a great sense of guilt towards his master. This kind of guilt originated from his master''s failure to practice hard when he was alive. This is the main reason why he made up his mind to practice hard.


    With the death of Yue cunjing''s wife, he finally realized that as a man of practice, his life span was different from that of ordinary people. I''m afraid that when his son died, he would not die. When his son died, he would still be the same as when he entered the practice world.


    Looking at the death of one''s own offspring, generation after generation, is actually a great blow to human beings. In practice, human beings are also human beings, and there will be psychological fluctuations. Long pain is better than short pain. It is the most correct choice to completely stop having any connection with the secular world and separate from the secular world.


    However, it is very difficult to make this decision.


    Old man Qin Zhan looked at Qin ye and said, "I''m a boy. Stepping into the practice world means that I have no lineal descendants. However, I watched my nephew and their descendants die one generation after another. At that time, the psychological pressure was also great. You can''t imagine the pressure. If I have lineal descendants, I''m not sure, Can you still walk on the road of practice? "


    Old man Qin Zhan said with a deep sigh: "only if you have experienced this kind of thing, you will know what it''s like. Even if I tell you now, you can''t feel it!"


    "I can feel it." Qin Hong said with a sigh at this time.


    Qin Hong will say that, of course, because of Qin Feng''s death!


    He has already suffered from the pain of white hair sending black hair.


    Old man Qin Zhan took a deep look at Qin Hong, then looked at Qin ye again and said, "your own differences, that''s all. The other differences come from me!"


    "Laozu?" Qin ye asked suspiciously, "will my ancestors have different attitudes towards me when I step into the world of practice now and when I step into the world of practice after I get married and have children?"


    "That''s not true." Old man Qin Zhan shook his head and said, "it''s my grandfather. I''ve told you before that my life is coming to an end. If you step into the practice world one day earlier, I can teach you one more day. Even after you get married and have children, I don''t know if I''m alive. Do you think that''s the difference?"


    Of course, this is the difference. If old man Qin Zhan doesn''t have a long life span, he can''t wait for Qin ye to get married and have children. Then how can Qin ye enter the world of practice?


    In other words, Qin Ye really wanted to step into the practice world, which was totally a situation of no waiting for time.


    Qin Ye looked serious and nodded. He wanted to step into the practice world. Naturally, he wanted to teach himself how to practice.


    "All right!" Old man Qin Zhan waved his hand at this time and said, "you don''t have to rush to make a decision. Think it over carefully and make a decision again. It''s a matter of your own destiny. Don''t rush it!"


    "That''s right. We can''t be too hasty about such an important matter." Zhang Yan said immediately.


    "Now, I need to set up the air gathering array!" Old man Qin Zhan said in a deep voice, "clean up your basement for me. I''ll decorate it there!"


    Hearing this, Qin Hong nodded and immediately ordered someone to clean up the basement.

 Chapter 657

    After a short time, the basement of the Qin family was cleaned out. The basement was decorated like a KTV. The sofa and other items inside were all cleaned out.


    Old Qin Zhan, Qin Hong, Qin ye and Zhang Yan come to the basement.


    The old man Qin Zhan looked at the environment and nodded with satisfaction. He set up a gas gathering array here. There was no need to worry that anyone would find out. The most important thing was that after the old man Qin Zhan left, if anything wrong happened, the Qin family could inform him immediately. This was the main reason why he would come to the Qin family to set up the gas gathering array.


    "Qi gathering array needs five elements items. Prepare them for me." Qin Zhan said at this time.


    It is well known that the five elements are gold, wood, water, fire and earth. However, Qin Hong did not go out immediately. Instead, he tentatively asked, "what do you need, Laozu?"


    "Literally!" Old man Qin Zhan said in a deep voice: "gold takes metal, wood takes wood, water takes water, fire takes fire, earth takes earth!"


    It''s easy to deal with gold, wood, soil and water, but it''s a little difficult to deal with this fire!


    "Laozu, want the fire burning all the time?" Qin Hong asked, a little embarrassed.


    "Yes, arrange for someone to buy Candles!" Qin Zhan saw Qin Hong''s Dilemma and reminded him.


    Qin Hong immediately went out and arranged for people to buy Candles. Because he didn''t know how long it would last, Qin Hong directly ordered people to buy more!


    As for the other four five element items, Qin Hong has them at home, so he doesn''t have to go out to buy them. For example, who doesn''t have scissors or kitchen knives at home?


    Water belongs to the five elements. It''s better to contact water directly. Wood can also be found.


    As for the soil, just dig a shovel in the garden outside.


    In a short time, all the five items of the five elements were ready. They were a pair of scissors, a piece of wood, a bowl of water, a box of candles, and a shovel of earth.


    Qin Zhan picked up the scissors and put it in the West in the middle of the basement. He said, "the five elements have their own directions. Western gold, northern water, Oriental wood, southern fire and central earth!"


    While Qin Zhan was talking, he put the bowl of water in the north, put the piece of wood in the east of the scissors, about two meters apart, and then lit a candle in the south, two meters away from the bowl of water.


    Finally, Qin Zhan put the shovel in the middle of the four five elements.


    "The five elements generate and restrain each other. The Qi gathering array uses the principle of the five elements to gather the true Qi to the middle position, that is, the position of the earth!" Old man Qin Zhan said and put the jade sword on the shovel in the middle.


    "That''s it?" Qin ye can''t help but ask curiously, since Laozu said it was Qi gathering array, but after these five items were put on the table, what effect did the array have?


    "Of course not!" Old man Qin Zhan said with a smile: "these five elements and five kinds of objects are just for the use of array eyes. If you want the array to work, of course you have to let these five array eyes play their roles. Now they are just five kinds of objects that are needed to place the air gathering array eyes according to the five elements. How can they work?"


    After saying this, old man Qin Zhan said: "to use the principle of five elements to gather Qi on the shovel soil in the middle, we should start from the metal five elements at the farthest end. This is also the reason why I put scissors first. Five elements make water, water makes wood, wood makes fire, fire makes soil, earth makes gold!"


    Old man Qin Zhan said, sitting cross knee next to the scissors in the west direction, two fingers of his right hand together, the real Qi in his body broke out and pointed to the scissors in the distance.


    There is no doubt that old man Qin Zhan is using his own genuine Qi to inject this pair of scissors. At the same time, old man Qin Zhan cheers: "up!"


    The pair of scissors in the west direction, without any sign, flew up in the air, stopped about 50 cm from the ground, and hovered in the air.


    After the scissors were suspended in the air, Qin Zhan''s genuine Qi was transferred to the bowl of water in the north direction through the scissors. The water in the bowl was slowly lifted into the air. Like the scissors, it was about 50 cm from the ground and suspended there.


    However, different from the scissors, the bowl of water completely separated from the bowl, but did not spill any, but hovered in the air in the shape of a ball.


    Then, the east side of that piece of wood, also suspended from the air, and then there is the burning candle in the south.


    The candle is different, because the candle is still on the ground, but the flame of the candle is 50 cm higher.


    The flame of the candle is as long as 50 cm, but there is no sign of accelerating combustion, and it is still burning as slowly as an ordinary candle.


    As early as when the scissors were suspended in the air, Qin Hong and Zhang Yan looked at each other and saw a look of surprise from each other''s eyes. When the water in the bowl was suspended in the air in a ball shape, their mouths were shocked. The wood was nothing special, but it was just suspended in the air. However, the 50 cm long flame rose from the candle, They were shocked by the fact that they had not accelerated the burning of the candle.


    This is totally unreasonable!


    Zhang Yan had no doubt that old Qin Zhan was a man of practice.


    Different from Qin Hong and Zhang Yan, Qin Ye''s eyes shine when he sees these things happen. He can do all these things when he steps into the practice world, which is quite attractive to Qin Ye.


    Fifty centimeters later, old man Qin Zhan''s genuine Qi from the scissors finally reached the shovel in the middle.


    The spade didn''t float in the air, but the jade sword was originally placed on the soil, but the spade wrapped the jade sword automatically without any trace.


    Finally, Qin Zhan''s true Qi, through the mound, returns to the scissors in the west, completing a complete cycle of five elements.


    Qin Zhan didn''t continue to inject Qi into the scissors until this time. Even if Qin Zhan didn''t inject Qi into the scissors, the scissors, water mass and wood were still suspended in the air, and the flame on the candle was still 50 cm long.


    There is no doubt that old man Qin Zhan''s Qi gathering array has been completely arranged by this time.


    "It''s amazing Qin Ye looked at the scissors, water and wood floating in the air with bright eyes. He was surprised, and his eyes also showed a look of envy.


    Obviously, the Qi gathering array arranged by old man Qin Zhan makes Qin Ye''s idea of stepping into the practice world more eager.

 Chapter 658

    Qin Ye revolves around the gas gathering array arranged in his basement three times on the left and three times on the right. No matter from which angle, these five element items hover in the air. There is no doubt that this is not magic, but a real magic.


    "Laozu, is this the only way to arrange the array?" Qin Ye looks at old man Qin Zhan and asks.


    Old man Qin Zhan laughed and said: "of course, the array can''t only be so big. This gas gathering array, in a word, should be a miniature gas gathering array. Generally, the gas gathering array will cover a range of several kilometers!"


    "So big?" Qin Ye widened his eyes, looked unbelievable, pointed to the hovering five element items, and asked: "just need these things, can you arrange a large gathering array?"


    "Of course not!" Old man Qin Zhan shook his head and said: "to set up the Qi gathering array covering several kilometers, you need to use the natural five element attributes as the eye of the array. For example, the five element attributes of water, you need a lake or river to set up the array."


    "Isn''t that very limited?" Qin Ye shook his head and said.


    "No!" Old man Qin Zhan also shook his head and said, "the five items of the five elements are used as array eyes. If the array eyes are arranged according to the orientation of the five elements with the five elements of the five elements, there will be no limitation. Moreover, the arrangement of the big array is much easier than that of the mini Qi gathering array I just arranged, because the magic weapons can carry real Qi, It''s much easier than these ordinary five element items that don''t carry Qi! "


    "Why don''t you just set up a large-scale gas gathering array? Wouldn''t it be faster to warm this magic weapon like that? " Qin ye asked.


    "There are two reasons." Old man Qin Zhan explained: "first, the warm cultivation of the magic weapon is not that the stronger the real Qi is, the faster it is. It''s just a matter of time. No matter how rich the real Qi is, it can inject the real Qi into the magic weapon, and the speed of injection will not change."


    "What''s the second reason?" Qin Ye immediately asked.


    "If you set up a large air gathering array, it will cause a violent fluctuation of real Qi!" Old man Qin Zhan said in a deep voice: "it will be sensed by other practitioners. In order to avoid extraneous twigs, it is most appropriate to arrange this kind of micro Qi gathering array, because this kind of micro Qi gathering array has almost no fluctuation of real Qi, and no other practitioners can sense this tiny fluctuation of real Qi, even if they do, I just think it''s the natural flow of Qi. "


    "I see. Lao Zu, this is to hide people''s eyes and ears." Qin ye a face suddenly realized appearance, nodded to say.


    "Not bad!" Shangzi really nodded and said: "however, this kind of micro gas gathering array also has disadvantages, which is also the reason why I will choose to appear in front of you and decorate this micro gas gathering array in your home. I have something for you to do! Otherwise, I will never meet you, because the world of practice and the world of Secularity are two different worlds. "


    "Lao Zu, what do you want us to do for you?" Qin ye asked.


    Old man Qin Zhan said, "if you use these five elements to make an eye array, it won''t produce any real Qi fluctuation. However, the candle will be consumed. The five elements in this array are mutually generated and operated, so you need to help me keep the candle burning. When a candle is about to burn to the end, you need to add a second one!"


    "It''s not difficult, but I don''t know how long it will last?" Qin Hong asked at this time.


    "By using this micro gas gathering array, we can keep the real Qi flowing all the time, and inject it into the Dharma vessel to keep warm for three days and three nights Old man Qin Zhan pointed to the shovel in the middle and said, "after the warm cultivation of the magic weapon is completed, it will break out of the ground. The color on the jade sword will disappear completely and restore the jade quality of the jade sword itself!"


    "We''ll inform Lao Zu then?" Qin Hong asked.


    Qin Zhan nodded and told his mobile phone number to Qin Hong''s family.


    After saving old man Qin Zhan''s mobile phone number, Qin ye asked, "ancestor, do you also use mobile phones? Shouldn''t we use magic weapon to transmit sound from thousands of miles? "


    "There is such a magic weapon." Old man Qin Zhan laughed and said: "however, the cost is too high. Compared with it, mobile phones are worthless. Since there are such convenient communication tools, the magic weapon for communication in the field of practice will naturally decline. We are just practitioners, not savages. It''s normal to use worldly things. There''s nothing to be surprised about!"


    "Lao Zu, let me keep the Qi gathering array running." Qin Ye patted his chest, made a promise, said: "however, you will not let me help in vain?"


    "Ha ha!" Hear Qin Ye''s words, Qin Zhan old man heartily smile, say: "small slippery head, the work hasn''t done, is to beg for the benefit first?"


    Qin Ye laughed and said nothing.


    Old man Qin Zhan thought for a moment and said, "well, if you step into the practice world, how about I help you build the foundation directly?"


    "What are the benefits of a successful foundation?" Qin ye asked immediately.


    Qin Zhan said with a smile, "if you succeed in building a foundation, you will become a man of practice. If you want to say good things, after you succeed in building a foundation, you will never get sick."


    "That''s the point?" Qin ye said with a sad face, obviously not satisfied.


    "It''s already pretty good." Old man Qin Zhan said lightly: "after the foundation is built successfully, you can enter the stage of practicing gasification essence. If you stabilize the realm of practicing gasification essence, you can have a life span of more than 100 years. Then, if you practice refining and transforming spirit, you can stabilize this realm, and your life span can reach 200 years!"


    "Many old men and women have lived over 100 years old." Qin ye said.


    "Is there any comparison between their 100 years old and those in practice?" Old man Qin Zhan said with disdain, "which one of them is not old-fashioned when they are 100 years old? Who is not in his prime when he is over 100 years old


    Qin Hong secretly glared at his son at this time, which obviously meant that he would not be allowed to advance an inch.


    Of course, Qin Ye doesn''t advance an inch. He''s just trying to see if he can get more benefits. Hearing Qin Zhan''s words, Qin Ye doesn''t say any more.


    At this time, old man Qin Zhan said, "it''s up to you. I''m leaving here now. In three days, I''ll come back on time. If I don''t come back and the magic weapon has been warmed up, you can seal it up with a box made of pig iron."

 Chapter 659

    Old man Qin Zhan''s words are like telling the story of the future. Qin Hong and Qin Ye look at each other and don''t know what he means.


    Can''t old man Qin Zhan really come back?


    Also, what does it mean to seal this weapon with pig iron?


    Qin ye asked tentatively: "Laozu, do you still have enemies?"


    "No enemy." Old man Qin Zhan said faintly: "it''s just that someone is tracking this magic weapon, so after I leave your home, I will try to attract people who are tracking this magic weapon."


    "So it is." Qin Ye nodded and asked, "does Lao Zu want to divert the tiger from the mountain?"


    "You can say that." Old man Qin Zhan said, "therefore, I will come back and take this weapon after I get rid of the people who are tracking it."


    After a pause, old man Qin Zhan looked at Qin ye and said, "you can think about whether you want to step into the cultivation world in the next few days, because after I come back to take the magic weapon, I will probably not appear in front of you again."


    After the warm cultivation of the magic weapon, old man Qin Zhan comes back to take the magic weapon. He will go to find the answer to the question he said. He won''t appear in front of the Qin family again. It''s not hard to understand. In fact, the time left for Qin ye to consider is just a few days.


    Qin Ye nodded solemnly and said, "Lao Zu, when you come back, I will make a choice."


    At this time, Qin Hong asked: "Laozu, what are the requirements for sealing up magic weapons with pig iron?"


    Old man Qin Zhan said: "pig iron is called evil gold by the ancients. It has the function of blocking breath. Once the magic weapon is warmed up, there will be fluctuation of real Qi. Sealed with pig iron, it can block the fluctuation of this breath, so that it can not be felt."


    After saying this, old man Qin Zhan looked at Qin Hong with a serious look on his face and continued: "don''t take it lightly. Everyone is innocent. You''ve always heard that this magic weapon belongs to our ancestors of the Qin family. He lived in the Shang and Zhou dynasties. The more ancient it is, the more powerful it is. Because the cultivation world is on the decline, the more refined it is now, It''s not on the same level as the ancient magic weapon. Before I come back, once the breath fluctuation of this magic weapon is sensed by other practitioners, your safety will be difficult to guarantee. "


    "I immediately arranged for someone to buy a box made of pig iron." Qin Hong spoke and walked out.


    It''s about the safety of his family. Qin Hong doesn''t dare to take it lightly. What old man Qin Zhan said really happened. There is no guarantee for the safety of their family.


    After Qin Hong arranges this matter, Qin Ye gives his mother Zhang Yan a look. The meaning of the look is undoubtedly to ask Zhang Yan to go out.


    Zhang Yan didn''t know why, but she was worried that her son would make the decision to enter the practice world now, and hesitated to go out.


    "Mom, you go out for a while. I have something to say to my grandfather alone." Qin ye saw that his mother refused to go out, so he had to say it directly.


    As soon as Qin Ye says this, Zhang Yan can''t stay here any longer, because old man Qin Zhan is standing here. Since Qin Ye has something to say to old man Qin Zhan alone, if Zhang Yan continues to stay here, she will not be aware of the current situation, and she will probably annoy old man Qin Zhan.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhang Yan finally left the basement.


    Qin ye went to the door, closed the door, locked the door, and then asked in a low voice: "Laozu, if there is a situation like you said, you have not come back after the warm cultivation, and we did not have time to seal up the weapon for the first time. The real Qi wave of the weapon was sensed by other people''s cultivation, but you came back in time, What happens after that? "


    Hearing Qin Ye''s question, old man Qin Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded again with satisfaction. Although Qin Ye was young, he considered the problem comprehensively and had already considered the last possible situation.


    Old man Qin Zhan raised his eyebrows, looked at Qin ye and asked, "are you afraid of death?"


    "I''m not afraid. It''s deceiving you, old man. Mole ants still live secretly, not to mention me?" Qin Ye gave a wry smile and answered the old man Qin Zhan''s question.


    There is no doubt that Qin Zhan''s rhetorical question is the answer to Qin Ye''s question.


    Sure enough, old man Qin Zhan said with a smile, "this situation you said is the worst situation. If it happens, the things you and I have intersection will be explained from another perspective. That is, if you have intersection with people in practice, people in practice may no longer treat you as ordinary people. In addition, people in practice are not omnipotent, It can also be killed. Nowadays, high-tech weapons can easily kill people in practice. Do you understand what I say? "


    "I understand!" Qin Ye immediately nodded his head. What old man Qin Zhan said was that there was hostility in practice, and this hostility was the existence of possession of weapons, and it was the existence of legal possession of weapons.


    It is self-evident what the existence of legal possession of weapons is.


    "Laozu!" Looking at old man Qin Zhan, Qin Ye knelt down without warning and said, "please take me into the practice world and lead me on the road of practice."


    "Well?" Old man Qin Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "have you made a choice so soon?"


    "You can''t just look on the bright side." Qin ye said in a deep voice: "since we help our ancestors to warm up the magic tools, it''s very likely that something bad will happen. It''s better for me to follow our ancestors into the practice world first."


    "No regrets?" Qin Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    "No regrets." Qin ye said firmly.


    Old man Qin Zhan nodded gently, went to Qin ye and said, "you have courage. It''s the man of Qin family. In this case, the ancestor will help you. It''s not only to fulfill the benefits promised to you, but also to give you more!"


    As the old man Qin Zhan said this, he put his palm on the top of Qin Ye''s head. The real Qi in his body rushed out of his palm and ran directly into Qin Ye''s body. He quickly completed a week''s operation in Qin Ye''s body.


    This time, it''s not the same way that old man Qin Zhan tested Qin Ye''s body before. The real Qi entering Qin Ye''s body is less and slower. This time, the real Qi entering Qin Ye''s body is more and more urgent.


    Qin Ye felt as if there was a fire swimming away in his body. It was hard to describe the pain. However, Qin Ye held on, and the beany sweat oozing from his forehead trickled down Qin Ye''s cheek.

 Chapter 660

    This process lasted about 20 minutes. Later, Qin Ye was shivering like chaff. However, Qin ye still insisted without saying a word.


    When Qin Zhan''s hand left Qin Ye''s head, Qin Ye immediately sat on the ground like a pool of mud.


    Old man Qin Zhan was not relaxed either. His real Qi was consumed seriously. He immediately sat on the ground with his knees crossed and began to breathe and recover his real Qi.


    Although old man Qin Zhan closed his eyes and breathed, after Qin Ye''s breath calmed down, old man Qin Zhan closed his eyes and said, "I''ve helped you build a successful foundation. In addition, you are now in the stage of practicing Qi essence, but you haven''t been stabilized. In other words, you can easily live over 100 years old!"


    Thank you very much Qin Ye lies on the ground and gives old man Qin Zhan a heavy kowtow.


    Qin Zhan opened his eyes at this time and said, "come here and sit down next to me with your knees crossed."


    Qin Ye quickly climbed up to old man Qin Zhan''s side and sat with his knees crossed.


    Old man Qin Zhan began to instruct Qin ye to breathe and breathe. He said, "I injected the Qi that builds the foundation in your body. Although it was painful just now, it benefited you a lot. The meridians in your body are the way for Qi to run. If your previous meridians were the sheep intestine trail, then your meridians in your body are the highway now. What I did just now, It''s not only to help you build a foundation, but also to help you broaden the channels in your body, so you will feel very painful. "


    "Yes Qin ye, with a serious look on his face, nodded and said, "the great kindness and virtue of my ancestors, never dare to forget!"


    "The true Qi that I infuse into your body is never cultivated by yourself." At this time, old man Qin Zhan said, "you should refine these Qi thoroughly for your use. Now close your eyes and guard the elixir field. Try to feel the Qi around you."


    According to old man Qin Zhan, Qin Ye closed his eyes to feel the real Qi around him, and immediately felt the feeling he had never felt before.


    People live in this world, breathing all the time, this situation is like a fish living in the water, can not feel the existence of water, and people can not feel the existence of air.


    Now there is a big difference. Qin Ye closes his eyes to feel the air around him. In addition to breathing for himself, he also has some lively breath. These breath is full of all around him, which is completely different from the air he can''t feel.


    "Do you feel the existence of true Qi?" At this time, old man Qin Zhan said with a smile: "you try to lead the real Qi into your body and circulate along Ren Du''s two veins for a week!"


    Qin Ye didn''t know what Ren Du Er Mai was because he didn''t study traditional Chinese medicine and was not familiar with the meridians and academic degrees of human body.


    However, old man Qin Zhan had thought of this for a long time. Without waiting for Qin ye to say anything, old man Qin Zhan put his finger on the first acupoint of Xiao Zhou Tianyun.


    Qin Ye immediately understood the meaning of his ancestors, led the real Qi into the body, and carried out a small Zhou Tianyun.


    Qin Ye''s feelings, only he knows, are different from the air around him. Under his guidance, he is inhaled into his body, and runs along the acupoints instructed by his ancestors. These breath into his body is the feeling of warm air in his body.


    There is no doubt that this is true Qi!


    This kind of true Qi into the body, and under their own command to run the feeling, quite wonderful, Qin Ye inevitably immersed in it.


    However, old man Qin Zhan patted Qin ye on the shoulder at this time, arousing Qin ye from this wonderful feeling.


    Qin Ye opens his eyes and looks at old man Qin Zhan.


    At this time, old man Qin Zhan said, "most of the Qi I injected into your body is used to broaden your channels. There is not much left. However, it is this remaining Qi that makes your meditation and Qi training so smooth. You can understand it this way. This Qi is like the capital of doing business. What you need to do is to use this capital, Continue to make money, expand your capital


    "I see!" Qin Ye nodded silently.


    Old man Qin Zhan laughed and said, "however, when you introduce Qi from the outside into your body and refine it into the real Qi in your body, you will immediately feel that the real Qi refined by yourself is slightly different from the real Qi I injected into your body. This real Qi in your body has a little bit of my breath!"


    "What do I need to do?" Qin ye asked immediately.


    "There are two choices. One is to refine the real Qi with my breath as soon as possible." Old man Qin Zhan looked at Qin ye and said, "in this way, the real Qi in your body is all cultivated by yourself."


    "And the second?" Qin ye asked.


    "You can keep this breath with me for a while." Old man Qin Zhan said: "I can sense the true Qi that I have cultivated. In other words, I can sense your position. When you are too low, keeping this breath is also a kind of protection for yourself. Because if you are in danger, I can know where you are at the first time."


    "Then I''ll keep the breath of my ancestors." Qin ye said immediately.


    "You can''t keep it all the time." Old man Qin Zhan said, "you can keep it when you are in a low state. However, when you are in a high state of cultivation, you must refine this genuine Qi with my breath. Otherwise, it will have an impact on your cultivation."


    "In any case, the old ancestor asked me to practice. When the old ancestor said to refine, I will refine." Qin Ye immediately nodded and said.


    Qin Zhan stood up at this time and said, "I have to go. It''s too late."


    It''s almost noon at this time. Old man Qin Zhan said, "I''m just fighting for a little time. The person who tracks the magic weapon may be going back to Tianjing soon. I have to leave early. From today on, you have entered the practice world completely. However, you can''t meditate and practice your Qi in these days when I''m not here, so as not to be found by the person who tracks the magic weapon, When I come back to take the magic weapon, you can follow me


    Hearing this, Qin Ye nodded silently and said nothing.


    The meaning of old man Qin Zhan''s words is very clear. He wants Qin ye to take advantage of these days to say goodbye to his parents. When old man Qin Zhan comes back to take the magic weapon, it''s time for him to leave.


    Old man Qin Zhan will not only take away magic weapons, but also Qin ye, because Tianjing is not a good place for cultivation!

 Chapter 661

    Shangzi really didn''t go back to Tianjing with father Lin, but after they left first, he showed his figure and rushed back to Tianjing as fast as possible.


    Even so, when shangzi really returned to Tianjing, it was almost noon.


    Yue cunjing has completely become a fool. His line has been broken. What shangzi can really do is to search Tianjing for the practitioner who appeared that night.


    Tianjing is a forbidden area for people in practice, because there is father Lin''s department here. The monitoring of people in practice is the most strict.


    However, the monitoring of Tianjing by father Lin''s department only covers the urban area. In the suburbs of Tianjing, father Lin''s department can''t monitor it at present.


    What shangzizhen wants to do at this time is to search the whole Tianjing. Before he comes back, shangzizhen has already said it to father Lin.


    This matter must be told to father Lin, because shangzi really searches Tianjing through divine consciousness, which is faster. If he finds out where there is fluctuation of true Qi, shangzi can find each other immediately.


    However, shangzi''s telepathy can''t cover the whole Tianjing, so he can only conduct a carpet search, which will lead to shangzi''s activities in Tianjing.


    Fortunately, shangzizhen has a locator, which can accurately locate shangzizhen. As long as you find the place where Zhenqi fluctuates and display the locator, it is shangzizhen that causes the fluctuation of Zhenqi. Naturally, there is no need to make any response.


    Father Lin''s department monitors the fluctuation of real Qi in the whole urban area of Tianjing by high-tech means, which leads to a problem. The fluctuation range of real Qi that can be monitored needs to reach a certain value. If it is at this value, it can''t be monitored.


    For father Lin''s Department, it has two functions to agree with shangzizhen''s carpet search in the urban area in the way of cultivating people. One is that shangzizhen''s search can confirm with his own monitoring results. The other is that shangzizhen''s search in Tianjing urban area in the way of cultivating people will inevitably lead to fluctuations of true Qi, It can also verify whether the monitoring system works normally.


    Facts have proved that when shangzizhen moves rapidly in Tianjing City, the monitoring system works normally. Every time shangzizhen causes the fluctuation of Zhenqi, an alarm will appear.


    When shangzizhen was searching around Tianjing City, father Lin and his wife stayed in the Research Institute, the core area of the monitoring system, and used the positioning device on shangzizhen to verify whether the system worked normally.


    Naturally, the result is self-evident, and the monitoring system works well.


    With this result, the early warning of Tianjing''s abnormal Qi will become the basis for tracking.


    The abnormal fluctuation of true Qi does not necessarily occur only when people are in practice. The abnormal weather will also cause abnormal fluctuation of true Qi, thus triggering the early warning system.


    Father Lin''s department is in a good position to monitor the urban area of Tianjing. No matter what kind of weather, they will check if the early warning system is triggered.


    If there are abnormal fluctuations of real Qi with too low data value and without triggering warning, they will also arrive at the scene to check yuan Yun with abnormal fluctuations of real Qi.


    Zhou qiuchu checked the monitoring in recent days and found that there was an abnormal fluctuation of Qi in the Qin family in Tianjing this morning, but the value was very low and the early warning system was not triggered.


    Zhou qiuchu made a call to shangzizhen. Shangzizhen had already searched the city and was in the combination of the city and the suburbs. When he saw that the call was Zhou Qiuchi, shangzizhen immediately got through.


    Zhou qiuchu told shangzizhen on the phone that the Qin family in Tianjing had experienced abnormal fluctuations in Zhenqi this morning, but it was very slight.


    "This is the only monitoring result on your side?" Shang Zizhen asked with a frown.


    "Yes, that''s the only one." Zhou qiuchu truthfully replied, "the rest of the people who trigger the early warning system are the real Qi abnormal fluctuations caused by your activities in Tianjing."


    "Well, I''ll go to the Qin family to see what''s going on." Shang Zizhen said on the phone immediately.


    This is also the reason why Zhou qiuchu called shangzizhen. She not only informed shangzizhen of the monitoring result, but also asked shangzizhen whether he went to investigate the Qin family or her department.


    Shangzi really wants to visit the Qin family in Tianjing, which is also the answer to the question of Zhou qiuchu. If shangzi really goes to investigate, Zhou qiuchu naturally doesn''t have to investigate any more.


    Just when Zhou qiuchu wanted to speak and respond to shangzizhen, he only heard shangzizhen say in a deep voice: "the other party appears. I''m about two or three ups and downs away from me. I''m going to catch up. I''m going to contact you on the phone."


    After saying this, Shang Zizhen hung up the phone and showed his body to catch up.


    The practitioner who caused the abnormal fluctuation of Qi was also moving at a high speed. Shangzi could feel each other easily.


    When shangzizhen pursues, the other side runs away. The other side''s cultivation is obviously no lower than shangzizhen''s, because after shangzizhen pursues the other side, the other side keeps moving forward at full speed. Shangzizhen always keeps those distances from the other side without any change.


    This situation obviously shows one thing, that is, the other party can also perceive shangzi Zhen, and he will move at full speed because he perceives shangzi really chasing him.


    This breath has been moving rapidly, but it has not moved towards the urban area, so it will not trigger the warning of father Lin''s department.


    However, it seems that the practitioner with this breath has no intention of leaving Tianjing, because he has been walking around in circles. It seems that he has no intention of leaving Tianjing.


    Shangzizhen has been chasing, but the other side has been keeping a constant distance with him, without any reduction.


    Shangzi is not in a hurry. Since the other party appears, he can''t disappear. No matter where the other party is going, shangzi will catch up with him.


    I don''t know if the other party is really chasing shangzi. They are tired of it. After walking around the suburbs of Tianjing for more than half a circle, the breath changes the direction of movement.


    Shang Zizhen still chased each other without saying a word. If he chased further, he would be out of Tianjing completely.


    The early warning function of the monitoring system has not been triggered again, but shangzizhen has a positioning device, which can clearly see the tracking track of shangzizhen, and naturally understand how the other party moves, because shangzizhen is really chasing the other party.


    Seeing shangzizhen''s positioning device, which shows the route gradually leaving Tianjing on the map, Chen Hui can''t help frowning.

 Chapter 662

    Seeing Chen Hui frowning, Zhou qiuchu could not help asking, "what are you thinking?"


    Chen Hui pointed to shangzi''s real moving track displayed on the computer screen, and said: "the other party first revolves around Tianjing, and then moves in the direction of leaving Tianjing. Shanglao''s moving track is the other party''s moving track, because Shanglao has been chasing the other party."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "what''s wrong?"


    "Since you want to leave Tianjing, the place where the other party first appeared is in the suburb of Tianjing, why not leave directly?" Chen Hui said, "what''s the point of going around this half circle?"


    "Maybe the other party wants to get rid of Mr. Shang, but finds that he can''t get rid of him, so he chooses to leave Tianjing?" Zhou qiuchu said uncertainly.


    "I always find it hard to say." Chen Hui said with a smile: "it''s a bit unreasonable. Tianjing is different from other places. Since the other party is a man of practice, he should know this. How can he still circle in the suburbs of Tianjing?"


    What Chen Hui said is not without reason. However, Zhou qiuchu did not know why the other party would walk around Tianjing suburb for half a circle before leaving. Naturally, he could not answer Chen Hui''s question.


    This is just something that Chen Hui thinks is unreasonable. Chen Hui doesn''t have any clue to speculate about it. He can''t even guess why. Zhou qiuchu can''t answer, which is not beyond Chen Hui''s expectation.


    At the moment, Chen Hui smiles and says, "maybe I''m oversensitive."


    Father Lin said at this time: "at this time, there''s no such saying. It''s always right to be careful. You''re not afraid of 10000, just in case!"


    Hearing father Lin''s words, Zhou qiuchu nodded silently.


    So far, what Chen Hui and Chen Hui know is that Yue cunjing must have stolen something from the tombs of the Shang and Zhou dynasties. The man in practice that shangzi is really chasing should be the instigator behind this incident. As for whether Yue cunjing stole something or not, it''s unknown whether this man has got it.


    "In fact, if you really want to talk about it, you may not be able to help the old businessman." Zhou qiuchu sighed and said, "but since it''s Mr. Shang who is catching up, it''s not appropriate for us to catch up again."


    "Now it''s Shang Lao who stands on the height of morality." Father Lin said in a deep voice: "if we catch up, I''m afraid Mr. Shang will be bitten back. It''s not worth the loss! After all, we are in a hostile relationship with the spiritual world. "


    At this time, Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and asked, "what is the standard for our monitoring system to trigger the alarm line?"


    Zhou qiuchu replied: "generally speaking, as long as the alarm is triggered, that is, the early warning system alarms, it is 100% caused by the fluctuation of real Qi caused by people in practice. Some abnormal weather, such as thunder and rain, can also cause some fluctuations of real Qi. Although it can be monitored, basically, such fluctuations are normal fluctuations, not caused by people in practice, This warning line is set according to this standard. "


    When Chen Hui heard Zhou qiuchu''s reply, he nodded silently. The meaning was very clear. The warning line was set according to the fluctuation of true Qi caused by people in practice. As long as the alarm was triggered, they would act immediately, because they could be 100% sure that it was caused by people in practice.


    The fluctuation of true Qi below this warning line is basically not caused by people in practice and will not trigger an alarm. However, Zhou qiuchu and his colleagues will also check the specific situation.


    There is no doubt that such a warning line setting is appropriate, because as long as the alarm is triggered, Zhou qiuchu and Zhou qiuchu will be ready to fight immediately.


    In other words, setting the warning line in this way will make Zhou qiuchu the most efficient.


    "Why do you ask this question?" Zhou qiuchu knew that Chen Hui would not be aimless. When he asked this question, he must have his own ideas.


    Chen Hui pointed to the real Qi fluctuation data monitored in front of Zhou qiuchu and said, "the real Qi fluctuation of the Qin family didn''t trigger the alarm, but we just passed the news to the businessman. When the businessman wanted to go to the Qin family to check the situation, the other party appeared, and the businessman chased the other party away. Is there any connection in this?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu and father Lin looked at each other and frowned at the same time.


    "Don''t let go of anything wrong." Father Lin said in a deep voice, "even if it''s a coincidence! We have to find out the reason for the fluctuation of Qi in the Qin family. Since Mr. Shang is chasing each other, we will do it. You can lead the team to check the situation! "


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and immediately left.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "how to check? Is it going to search the Qin family? If the true Qi of the Qin family fluctuates and there is really a problem, it can''t be done. It will scare the snake. "


    "You can take the equipment and arrange it around Qin''s house to focus on monitoring!" Zhou qiuchu replied, "so you don''t have to search the Qin family."


    "Just do it." Father Lin said at this time.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and looked at Chen Hui again. He found that Chen Hui had nothing to say, so he went out.


    Chen Hui can''t follow him around the Qin family, because when Chen Hui goes, there will be no fluctuation of real Qi.


    After a short time, father Lin received a call from Zhou qiuchu and immediately arranged for technicians to receive information from another computer about the monitoring equipment Zhou qiuchu had set up around the Qin family.


    Soon, a green dot appeared on the map displayed on the computer screen, which is used to monitor the Qin family. This is the signal sent by the monitoring equipment.


    Then, one green dot after another is displayed on the map. The map is very large. You can clearly see that the dots, that is, the monitoring equipment, are placed around the Qin family''s community.


    At this time, father Lin said, "if there is any fluctuation of real Qi in the Qin family''s community, there must be a problem."


    "The warning line of these monitoring equipment is lower than that of the whole Tianjing?" Chen Hui looks at father Lin and asks.


    Father Lin nodded and said: "yes, this kind of monitoring equipment is actually carried by Zhou qiuchu. It''s used by Zhou qiuchu when they act. When we detect any abnormality, we will directly inform Zhou qiuchu, their operation personnel, so that they can take precautions against the danger."


    At this time, father Lin''s phone rang again. After he got through, father Lin said a few words and hung up.


    "All the monitoring equipment is in place." At this time, father Lin said, "let''s see if the real Qi of the Qin family will fluctuate again."

 Chapter 663

    After Zhou qiuchu had set up the equipment to monitor the fluctuation of real Qi around the Qin family''s residential area, he did not come back immediately, but stayed near the Qin family on standby.


    If the real Qi of the Qin family fluctuates again, father Lin will inform Zhou qiuchu for the first time.


    However, the subtle fluctuations of Qi in the Qin family never happened again.


    Shangzizhen has chased each other away from Tianjing, and the Qin family has no real Qi fluctuation again. Father Lin decides to let Zhou qiuchu come back on standby, because the main direction at present is shangzizhen.


    Even if he let Zhou qiuchu come back, father Lin didn''t take the Qin family lightly. He let Zhou qiuchu come back after setting up high-definition cameras around the Qin family''s residential area.


    These high-definition cameras are not common goods on the market. The situation around the Qin family''s community is displayed in the control room.


    There are also several cameras arranged at high places, drawing the picture closer, facing the Qin family.


    The Qin family did not have any unusual behavior. They still went in and out as usual, and no outsiders came to the Qin family.


    This situation has been going on, and people''s attention has shifted to shangzizhen.


    Although shangzi really chased the other party to leave Tianjing, he didn''t go far, because after leaving Tianjing, shangzi''s positioning device tracked the signal, which was moving around the cities around Tianjing.


    "It''s been a whole day, and old Shang is still chasing after him. Won''t he be tired?" In the evening, Chen Hui shook his head and said.


    "In practice, people''s rapid movement will consume their own Qi, but the consumption is not great." Zhou qiuchu explained: "they mainly use a little of their own Qi to resonate with the surrounding Qi, so as to move quickly with the help of the surrounding Qi."


    "It''s also a consumption of Qi." Chen Hui said: "the old businessman has been moving all the time. Is it too late to replenish his true Qi? Sooner or later, it''s going to be all used up, isn''t it


    "It''s the same with the other side." Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "old Shang has been chasing after him, and the other side has no time to replenish his own consumption of Qi."


    "Does the other party want to fight a war of attrition with Mr. Shang?" Chen Hui laughed and then said, "what''s the point of this war of attrition?"


    "In any case, it''s a good thing for us to fight a war of attrition like this between the other party and Mr. Shang." At this time, father Lin said: "once it is found that the old businessman is not moving so fast, it means that the old businessman''s real Qi has been consumed, and the other party must be the same. We can arrest him at that time!"


    No matter how advanced the cultivation is, once the real Qi in one''s body is exhausted, there is not much difference between them and ordinary people. It is the safest and most efficient way to arrest people at this time.


    Hearing what father Lin said, Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s so simple. If the other party does this, he will surely think of the consequences of the depletion of Qi in his body. I don''t think what my uncle said will work. There won''t be such an opportunity for us."


    Zhou qiuchu also did not understand the significance of the war of attrition between the other side and shangzi. However, Zhou qiuchu was more inclined to what Chen Hui said. After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu nodded silently.


    Father Lin frowned and said nothing more. He had been monitoring for a whole day. Shangzizhen and the other party had been chasing each other. What father Lin was facing was still unknown.


    This kind of feeling in the face of the unknown is not good, and even gives people a sense of fear, because fear actually comes from the unknown.


    People are not afraid of what they know.


    At this time, even if father Lin did not feel fear, there was always a sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    At this time, the known information is that what shangzizhen pursues is indeed a man of practice, and he is a man of practice with the same accomplishments as shangzizhen. If the other person''s accomplishments are lower than shangzizhen''s, shangzizhen should catch up with the other person long ago.


    However, the known information is meaningless to the current situation.


    Before that, Chen Hui, Shang Zizhen and father Lin had already guessed this information.


    The information they need to know is whether the man in practice has got what Yue cunjing stole from the ancient tomb, what is the use of the thing he got, and even what the man in practice is going to do!


    Before catching this man in practice, all these questions are unknown.


    The war of attrition between shangzizhen and his opponent continues, from night to day, and from day to night again. It seems that shangzizhen and his opponent don''t know how tired they are.


    Chen Hui''s waiting on their side is actually a bit painful, but Shang Zizhen doesn''t have this feeling, because he has been biting each other tightly and chasing after each other.


    This kind of consumption lasted until the third day. The Qi in shangzizhen''s body had been consumed by more than half. By the afternoon of the third day, only about 40% of the Qi in shangzizhen''s body was left. According to this consumption, the Qi in shangzizhen''s body and the other''s body would be consumed in another day.


    However, in the afternoon of the third day, the other side suddenly changed the direction of their march. After turning the direction, they moved in a straight line towards Tianjing at the fastest speed.


    Seeing this, Chen Hui, father Lin and Zhou qiuchu frowned at the same time.


    Although they don''t know how much Qi shangzizhen and the other party have consumed, it''s the third day. They should have consumed a lot of Qi in their bodies.


    In this case, the other side''s straight march towards Tianjing is obviously a confirmation of what Chen Hui said before. The other side has considered the situation that the true Qi is exhausted, and has already figured out the way to deal with it.


    Otherwise, if the other party is heading for Tianjing, it will be throwing itself into the net.


    According to the forward speed of shangzizhen and the other party, they will arrive at Tianjing boundary in about two hours.


    At this time, it''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon, close to three o''clock, that is to say, the other party will rush back to Tianjing before five o''clock!


    "Do you want to block it?" Zhou qiuchu looked at father Lin at this time.


    Father Lin hesitated.


    Father Lin was silent for a long time, then sighed and said: "since you choose to believe in Mr. Shang, you can''t do anything that makes him morally indefensible. You''d better watch Mr. Shang for everything. We don''t want to make trouble for him, but we should be ready for battle."

 Chapter 664

    Shang Zizhen and the other side, no surprise, rushed back to the Tianjing boundary near five o''clock.


    However, as soon as the other party entered Tianjing, he immediately changed his direction again.


    Shang Zi really saw the other party''s changing direction, and he couldn''t help but feel deeply, because this direction is the direction to Baishan.


    White mountain, white mountain again!


    At this time, there are still dozens of kilometers away from Baishan. For shangzizhen and the other party, it''s just about ten ups and downs.


    The other party soon arrived at the white mountain, without any hesitation, immediately jumped on the white mountain.


    Shangzi really just got to the foot of the mountain, the other party''s breath disappeared without any sign.


    Shangzizhen jumped up the mountain and stood on the top of the second peak in the middle. He felt everything around him. By this time, shangzizhen knew that there was something wrong with Baishan.


    However, shangzi was really disappointed. The breath of the other party really disappeared from Baishan, and the divine sense could not sense the existence of the other party.


    Father Lin, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu have all seen the positioning device on shangzizhen. The signal sent back shows that shangzizhen is on the white mountain and is no longer moving.


    Just when the three of them were confused, Zhou qiuchu''s phone rang. Seeing the call, Zhou qiuchu immediately said, "it''s from Mr. Shang!"


    "Pick it up!" Father Lin said immediately.


    Zhou qiuchu got through the phone. Shang Zi didn''t stop talking. He said directly, "there''s something wrong with Baishan. Last time I sensed the other side, that''s Baishan. When I arrived, I couldn''t sense the other side. This time again, I chased him all the way. When I got to Baishan, the other side disappeared. I couldn''t sense the existence of the other side any more."


    Zhou qiuchu is hands-free, father Lin and Chen Hui have heard Shang Zizhen''s words.


    Chen Hui first asked, "Mr. Shang, how much of the Qi in your body has been consumed?"


    "More than 60 percent, less than 70 percent." After answering Chen Hui''s question, Shang Zizhen immediately asked, "how can I think of caring about this problem?"


    Shangzi really knew that Chen Hui would not ask this question for no reason.


    "Mr. Shang, the other party has been moving, and you have been chasing." Chen Hui immediately said: "it''s like a war of attrition. You don''t have the time to replenish the Qi in your body. You are constantly consuming the Qi in your body. I don''t understand why the other party is doing this, but I think there''s something wrong with it."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, shangzi really nodded and said, "I know it! I''m not going anywhere. I''m guarding the white mountain! By the way, I can recover the Qi consumed in my body! "


    There is no doubt that the other side has never left the Baishan area. It must be here. Shangzi really plans to stay here while recovering his true Qi. The other side will certainly show up. It''s impossible not to show up all the time.


    Father Lin hesitated and asked, "Mr. Shang, do you want me to send someone over?"


    Shangzi on the other side of the phone didn''t answer immediately. Father Lin then said, "Mr. Shang, we don''t mean that you are not strong enough. It''s just that if what Chen Hui said is true, and the other side also consumes his true Qi, there must be some countermeasures. We are worried that it will be bad for you!"


    "I know." Shang Zizhen said in a deep voice, "I didn''t misunderstand you. I was just thinking about whether it''s useful for you to come here."


    "Why did Mr. Shang say that?" Father Lin asked.


    "There are four peaks in white mountain. How many people can you send?" Shang Zizhen said with a smile, "how fast are you moving? How can I keep up with you these days? You should know that if you send someone to come here, you will be able to fill the water in baishanwei? "


    Although the four peaks of Baishan are not very big, even if there are hundreds of people, they can''t see any trace on it. It''s unrealistic to want to block the water around Baishan.


    Father Lin has his own equipment. He can monitor the people in practice, which is the kind that Zhou qiuchu put around the Qin family. However, the other party''s moving speed is not slower than Shang Zi''s. otherwise, Shang Zi would have caught up with him in nearly three days.


    This kind of moving speed, which can rise and fall for several kilometers, is also on the mountain. For Zhou qiuchu, it is obviously quite difficult to track.


    Unable to hear father Lin say the corresponding strategy, shangzi really laughed and said, "you don''t have to send someone here. I''ll stay here alone. Do your job well! Even if I die, I will make the other party pay the price. At that time, remember to ask Chen Hui to collect my body for me! "


    Shangzizhen has handed over Qingyang temple to Chen Hui. After his death, Chen Hui wants to bury him behind Qingyang temple with his brothers.


    This is what Chen Hui promised.


    Hearing this, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look at each other without saying anything. They never thought that Shang Zizhen had made the worst plan!


    It seems that things are more serious than they expected!


    "That''s it!" After saying this, Shang Zizhen hung up the phone and sat down on the top of the mountain with his knees crossed. He began to breathe and recover his true Qi.


    At this time, the man shangzizhen had been chasing, that is, old Qin Zhan, was already in the cave. He sat cross legged, breathed and breathed, and recovered the Qi consumed in his body as quickly as possible.


    What Chen Hui thinks is right. Old man Qin Zhan has a long way to deal with his consumption of Qi. In the cave, old man Qin Zhan can recover his Qi several times faster than shangzi Zhen!


    It''s just that old man Qin Zhan hasn''t thought about other things so far. What he''s thinking about is just fighting for some time for himself.


    Shangzizhen has lost his consciousness and can''t feel old man Qin Zhan, but old man Qin Zhan can feel shangzizhen in the cave. After sensing that shangzizhen began to meditate and breathe to restore his true Qi, old man Qin Zhan began to smile with disdain.


    Because this is exactly what old man Qin Zhan wanted. He let shangzizhen chase him for three days. First, he wanted to lead shangzizhen away from Tianjing, and then he wanted to consume shangzizhen''s inner Qi. Because the speed of shangzizhen''s recovery of his own Qi is totally incomparable with that of his being in a blessed place.


    Time is slipping away unconsciously. It''s getting dark. There is no moon or stars in the sky tonight. When it''s all dark, it''s a dark night.


    The wind at the top of the mountain is blowing, with a trace of moisture. Even at the top of the mountain, shangzi really feels a trace of depression, which is obviously a sign of rain.


    Shangzi really meditated, breathed and breathed. At the same time, his divine consciousness had been scattered, but he still didn''t feel each other''s appearance.

 Chapter 665

    Although the other side has not appeared, shangzizhen is not worried this time, because he knows that the other side must be hiding in the range of Baishan!


    At this time, Shang Zizhen was still thinking about a problem in his heart, that is, how the other party concealed himself.


    Shangzi is also a man of practice. He is no stranger to such things. However, even when he is thinking, he can''t come up with the right answer, because there are many ways for people to hide themselves in practice. They can arrange their own array on the side of Baishan in advance, or they have their own magic weapons on them. It is also possible that Baishan has a blessed place, The other side got it.


    All kinds of possibilities lead to different results.


    If the opponent sets up an array here, it can be done to break the array. However, it takes a lot of time, because shangzi really needs to find out where the array eye is. If he breaks the array eye, he will destroy the array.


    Obviously, there is no time to look for the array eye. Even if you know that the other party has arranged the array here, there is no time to look for the array eye.


    Another is that the other party had a magic weapon to hide himself, but he didn''t use it until he came to Baishan.


    If this is the case, the other party must be misleading Shang Zizhen.


    Generally speaking, this kind of magic weapon that can hide one''s body can''t keep moving while using it, because as long as you use real Qi to move quickly, it will inevitably cause fluctuations of real Qi. Shangzizhen can not only sense the other person through divine consciousness, but also can''t hide the waves of real Qi around him.


    Both of these two possibilities indicate that the other party did not leave, just around the white mountain.


    As for Dongtianfudi, it will not move, if this is the case, the other party must be hiding in Dongtianfudi!


    No matter what kind of possibility, it shows that the other party is hiding here. Shangzi is really here. Sooner or later, he will be able to see the other party!


    At this time, Qin Zhan, an old man in the cave, rings. The cave is completely isolated from the outside world, and his voice will not go out. When Qin Zhan sees the call, he immediately connects the phone.


    The phone call is from Qin Ye. He tells old man Qin Zhan on the phone that the shovel earth that wrapped the jade sword is about to fall off the body of the jade sword, and there is only a little left.


    There''s no doubt that this is a jade sword. It''s almost finished.


    Old man Qin Zhan asked Qin ye to take a picture of him and send it to him. Then he hung up the phone.


    The photo quickly spread to old man Qin Zhan''s mobile phone. After seeing it, old man Qin Zhan took a deep breath and walked out of the cave.


    Shang Zizhen opened his eyes at the first moment when old man Qin Zhan appeared and looked at the mountain where old man Qin Zhan was.


    In the cultivation of shangzizhen and old man Qin Zhan, they can not only see things at night, but also see farther. Although they are separated by a mountain peak, shangzizhen''s eyes still accurately lock on old man Qin Zhan.


    Old man Qin Zhan also looked at the location of shangzizhen, and accurately locked shangzizhen.


    Shang Zizhen stood up and reached the peak where Qin Zhan was.


    Before Shang Zizhen arrived, Qin Zhan went down to the mountainside of the mountain, where there was a flat area of more than ten square meters.


    Qin Zhan didn''t leave. He stopped at the flat area on the mountainside and stood there with his hands on his back.


    "No more running?" Shangzizhen''s voice rang immediately, and at the same time, people came to the flat area on the mountainside.


    "I haven''t run before." Qin Zhan old man light said.


    Shang Zi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    "What? Was it a surprise? " Qin Zhan asked with a smile.


    "Is your life coming to an end? I remember you were faster than me Shang Zizhen looks at old man Qin Zhan and asks.


    "You and I are in the same period of robbery. What''s faster than the years you spent in the morning to five hundred years?" Qin Zhan said with a smile.


    "You''ve been taking me around these days, aren''t you running?" Shang Zizhen asked: "I have the strength to fight. Why go around in circles? We''ll meet sooner or later! "


    "Why should I fight you?" Old man Qin Zhan asked.


    "Yue cunjing dug up the tomb of the Shang and Zhou Dynasties and stole things from it. Did you direct him to do so?" Shang Zizhen looks at old man Qin Zhan and asks in a cold voice.


    "So what if I told you to?" Qin Zhan said with an indifferent look on his face.


    "This is the ban of our practice world!" Shangzi said coldly, "what is the thing that Yue cunjing stole from the ancient tomb?"


    "Don''t worry about that." Old man Qin Zhan said faintly, "besides, you don''t have to steal one by one. Yue cunjing just helps me get back what belongs to our Qin family!"


    Hearing Qin Zhan''s words, Shang Zi frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    "You don''t understand. Why ask more?" Old man Qin Zhan said faintly: "that ancient tomb belongs to our ancestors of the Qin family. When our ancestors of the Qin family were alive, they were also people in practice. I just took back our own things of the Qin family. It''s not against the ban of the practice world!"


    "It can''t be regarded as violating the ban of the practice world. Then why do you want to attack Yue cunjing?" Shang Zizhen sneered and said, "dare you say that it''s none of your business to make Yue cunjing a fool?"


    "He deserves it." Old man Qin Zhan sneered and said, "the things in the ancient tomb belong to the Qin family. He took them out for me. As long as he gave them to me, he would not have anything. But he hid them. I had to do it myself and use soul searching technique to know where they were hidden! As you know, if you use soul searching, the result of the recipient is to become an idiot. "


    "You really used such a vicious skill!" Shang Zizhen looks shocked. He is also an expert in the robbery period. Naturally, Shang Zizhen also knows how to search souls. However, Shang Zizhen thinks that this spell is too cruel, so he never uses it.


    Even if shangzi killed so many people in his anger and destroyed the predecessor of father Lin''s Department, he didn''t use this vicious magic.


    In fact, it''s not just Shang Zizhen, the master who has stepped into the robbery period, who knows this spell, but so far, no one has ever heard of using it.


    Practice is against the heaven. In practice, most people understand Yin and Yang, and know that blessing and disaster depend on each other. They will not use evil magic. Because of the cycle of cause and effect, retribution is not good. Once retribution falls on themselves, the consequences will be disastrous.

 Chapter 666

    Facing the shocked shangzizhen, the old man Qin Zhan looked calm and said, "since our cultivation is in the period of crossing the robbery, why don''t we use this spell? Maybe in your opinion, this magic is too vicious, but in my opinion, it''s a magic that I can only use when I''m in the period of crossing robbery. It''s from my hard work and belongs to me. I can use it if I like, and I can''t use it if I don''t use it. No one can blame me! "


    "Heresy!" Shang Zizhen said in a deep voice, "Qin Zhan, since you said that the ancient tomb of Shang and Zhou Dynasties was the ancestor of your Qin family, why don''t you dig up the ancient tomb and take away the things inside? Why do you want Yue cunjing to dig that ancient tomb, steal the contents and give them to you? "


    "What I want to do is my business." Qin Zhan said coldly.


    Shang Zizhen sneered and said, "I believe what you said is true. That ancient tomb of Shang and Zhou Dynasties is the tomb of your Qin family''s ancestors. However, what you said is nonsense. Since it''s your Qin family''s tomb, why don''t you dig it up and take the things inside?"


    After a pause, Shang Zizhen continued: "because you still have a little awe in your heart. This awe is not for others, but for your ancestors of the Qin family. This ancient tomb of the Shang and Zhou dynasties belongs to the Qin family. You dare not dig your own ancestral grave. That''s why you let Yue cunjing go. I''m afraid you''ve already thought about it. When Yue cunjing gives you something, You''ll kill him! However, what you didn''t expect is that Yue cunjing would hide things, which makes you have to use soul searching, which is a cruel magic trick! "


    Qin Zhan didn''t speak. He just narrowed his eyes and looked at Shang Zizhen.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Seeing the old man Qin Zhan''s appearance, Shang Zi knew that he was right. He laughed for a long time. Then he stopped laughing. He pointed to old man Qin Zhan and said, "Qin Zhan, let others dig their ancestral graves. Whether it''s secular or spiritual, you are really the only one! Just ask, after you die, what face do you have to meet your ancestors of the Qin family? "


    "Death is like a lamp out, it''s over!" The old man Qin Zhan said, "the rest are just false words."


    "Qin Zhan, you''ve gone crazy!" Shang Zizhen looked at old man Qin Zhan and said, "it''s still time to go back!"


    Hearing Shang Zi''s words, Qin Zhan laughed disdainfully and said, "how do you want me to go back?"


    "Let''s go!" Shang Zizhen said in a deep voice: "what you do, the practice world will surely give you a fair trial!"


    Old man Qin Zhan sneered and said, "you are not my opponent now, and you are still talking about it! How much of the Qi in your body has recovered? "


    Shangzi was meditating on another mountain peak to recover his true Qi. At this time, he was only half recovered.


    In other words, shangzi''s breathing time is only ten percent of his true Qi!


    "Shangzizhen, you and I are all experts in the disaster period. The cultivation realm is the same. Even if the physique is a little different, the real Qi that can be contained in the body is almost the same. The speed of breathing and breathing and recovering the real Qi is not much different." Old man Qin Zhan then said, "according to the speed of my recovery of Qi, you have only recovered 10% of Qi. Even if you are twice as fast as me and you have recovered 20% of Qi, now you only have 60% of Qi. But I have recovered 90% of Qi at this time. You are not my opponent. I want to tell you that you are now self styled, Let me save you some money. "


    Hearing this, shangzi immediately understood the question he had thought about before. The question here in Baishan had an answer. There must be a blessed place. Otherwise, Qin Zhan could not recover his true Qi so quickly.


    Apart from Dongtianfudi, there is only one way to speed up the recovery of Qi in the body. There is a Qi gathering array here. Once the Qi gathering array is arranged, it will cause the surrounding Qi to fluctuate. From the name of this array, we can see that it is to gather the surrounding Qi to the area where the array is located, It makes the true Qi in the area where the array is located stronger than that in other places.


    However, shangzi really didn''t feel any real Qi fluctuation here, which means that there is no gathering Qi array here, and shangzi really can not only hide himself, but also have such a fast recovery speed of real Qi, there is only one answer left, there is a blessed place.


    "I didn''t expect that there should be a blessed place here!" Shang Zizhen shook his head slowly and said, "however, even in my present state, I may not be able to fight with you!"


    Old man Qin Zhan shook his head slowly and said, "you don''t have a chance!"


    With these words, old man Qin Zhan started without warning. The distance between him and shangzizhen was just a few meters away, and he was just in front of shangzizhen.


    Old man Qin Zhan stretched out his palms. All the Qi around him was squeezing towards shangzi Zhen. Shangzi really took a deep breath, and his own Qi burst out. It also aroused the Qi around him to squeeze towards old man Qin Zhan.


    Just, old man Qin Zhan''s hands, shangzi can''t avoid anything. He can only fight with shangzi!


    Shangzi''s real palms, without any fancy, collide with old man Qin Zhan''s palms. When they touch each other, shangzi says that it''s really bad, because old man Qin Zhan''s palms not only have real Qi breaking out of his body, but also have a suction force at the same time, which firmly absorbs shangzi''s real palms.


    Old man Qin Zhan wants to compete with shangzizhen and completely lose his true Qi, instead of fighting with shangzizhen.


    Even if it''s hard, the result will be like what old man Qin Zhan said. Shangzi will be defeated by old man Qin Zhan because of his lack of genuine Qi.


    However, old man Qin Zhan''s current practice will speed up the consumption of Qi in shangzi Zhen, because once he starts to compete with his own Qi, no matter shangzi Zhen or old man Qin Zhan, he can no longer mobilize his own Qi to arouse the Qi around him.


    In other words, it has completely become a contest between shangzizhen and old man Qin Zhan.


    However, the party who consumes Qi first will surely lose.


    "Don''t worry, when you''re exhausted, I''ll let you go, because I didn''t intend to kill you!" Qin Zhan said to Shang Zizhen at this time.


    At this time, a huge wave of genuine Qi came out from the downtown area of Tianjing. Shangzizhen and old man Qin Zhan, who were competing for genuine Qi, turned their heads and looked in the direction of the fluctuation of genuine Qi.

 Chapter 667

    The real Qi fluctuates, it''s huge, but it''s gone in a flash!


    After seeing the smile on old man Qin Zhan''s face, shangzi immediately understood that this huge fluctuation of Qi had something to do with old man Qin Zhan. To be exact, it had something to do with what old man Qin Zhan got from the ancient tomb!


    At this time, it can be determined that what old man Qin Zhan got from the ancient tomb is not the skill of the cultivation world, because the skill will not cause the fluctuation of true Qi!


    What old man Qin Zhan got from the ancient tomb should be magic weapons or pills.


    Once the magic weapon reaches a certain level, it will cause the fluctuation of real Qi. If the elixir reaches a certain level, it will also cause the fluctuation of real Qi. Moreover, some adverse elixirs will also cause the abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth.


    However, the fluctuation of genuine Qi caused by the pills, or the abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth caused by the pills against heaven, usually occurs when they come out of the alchemy furnace.


    But now we can''t rule out the possibility that it''s a pill. Old man Qin Zhan got it from an ancient tomb for thousands of years. It may be a pill that was refined by old man Qin Zhan again, which caused the fluctuation of real Qi. The fluctuation of real Qi is fleeting, which is also in line with the characteristics of the pill.


    It is impossible to rule out the possibility of Dan medicine, and even more impossible to rule out the possibility of magic weapon, because magic weapon is more likely to cause the fluctuation of real Qi than Dan medicine.


    "What do you get from the ancient tomb, is it a pill or a magic weapon?" Shang Zi asked in a deep voice.


    "Magic weapon!" When Qin Zhan arrived at this time, he did not hide any more and said, "the real ancient magic weapon!"


    As old man Qin Zhan talks, he accelerates the speed of his true Qi rushing out, forcing shangzi Zhen to fight old man Qin Zhan with his true Qi at the same speed.


    According to this consumption rate, in a few minutes, the real Qi in shangzi''s real body will be used up!


    "What do you want to do?" Shang Zi asked in a deep voice.


    "Seek an answer that you and I are seeking, seek an outcome that you and I are seeking!" Old man Qin Zhan said, "for this answer, for this result, I don''t care about anything!"


    Shangzi was very clear about the answer and result that old man Qin Zhan was seeking, because he was also seeking. However, the road they took was completely different.


    "Don''t you know that hijacking clouds can already appear? We are looking for this answer through research! " Shang Zizhen said, "don''t mess around, otherwise, I don''t know what the consequences will be!"


    Shangzizhen''s words are not alarmist. Just now, the real Qi fluctuates greatly. It can be seen that the power of this magic weapon is not comparable to that of the current cultivation world. Old man Qin Zhan is the same as shangzizhen. He is an expert in the robbery period and the highest cultivation level that can be achieved in the current cultivation world. It''s really hard to imagine what he will do when he gets that magic weapon!


    In Tianjing, such a huge fluctuation of true Qi is absolutely not a good thing for the practitioners!


    "How can I not know? The news you released has shocked the whole practice world. " Old man Qin Zhan said faintly: "the old guys who are in the period of robbery, like us, are paying close attention to this matter. However, I have been walking this road for decades, and I will not give up. Maybe, I will find the answer faster than you!"


    At this time, the Qi in shangzizhen''s body was exhausted, and of course there was still something left in old man Qin Zhan''s body. In this case, as long as old man Qin Zhan was willing, he could kill shangzizhen immediately.


    However, old man Qin Zhan took his real Qi and stepped back. Then he showed his body and rushed to the place where the real Qi had been fluctuating before!


    At this time, Shang Zizhen''s Qi was exhausted. He couldn''t even chase it!


    Shang Zizhen made a phone call to Zhou qiuchu. The phone rang once and was connected. Zhou qiuchu''s voice came: "Mr. Shang, what''s going on over there? Just now, there was a violent fluctuation of Qi in the Qin family in Tianjing, but it just disappeared. We are on our way to the Qin family! "


    "It is Qin Zhan who instructs Yue cunjing to dig the ancient tomb and steal from it." Shang Zizhen immediately said, "what he got from the ancient tomb is a magic weapon, which was used thousands of years ago. Judging from the fluctuation of true Qi, it should be very powerful. Be careful not to fight him easily. He just competed with me for true Qi and consumed all the true Qi in my body, but he didn''t kill me. He is also seeking the truth and answer that the cultivation world can''t survive, This is his purpose. Try not to have conflicts, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous! "


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s words, Zhou qiuchu took a cold breath and said, "old Shang, we can''t stand by when he takes such a powerful ancient magic weapon into his hands."


    "I know!" Shang Zizhen immediately said, "when I get back a little bit of real Qi, I''ll go there immediately. Let''s get together first, and then deal with this matter hand in hand. Believe me!"


    Zhou qiuchu pondered for a while and said, "OK, let''s wait for the old businessman to come!"


    After Zhou qiuchu hung up the phone, he ordered the driver to speed up!


    However, no matter how fast the speed is, it''s not as fast as Qin Zhan''s. he rises and falls a few kilometers away. In less than ten minutes, Qin Zhan arrived at the Qin family and appeared in the basement of the Qin family.


    "Laozu!" When Qin ye saw old man Qin Zhan appear, he immediately came over and handed the pig iron box he was holding to old man Qin Zhan. At the same time, he said, "I thought you would come right away when I received your phone call, but I didn''t expect you to come right away. All the earth that wrapped the body of the sword just now slipped from the body of the sword, and the sword was shining. I''m afraid of an accident, Just as you said, you sealed it in this iron box made of pig iron! "


    "Well done, this sword just now is not just shining, is it?" Old man Qin Zhan asked with a smile.


    "Lao Zu is right. This sword floats in the air by itself!" Qin ye said immediately.


    Old man Qin Zhan opened the box made of pig iron, took out the jade sword, threw away the iron box and spread out his palm. The jade sword floated in the air like this!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Looking at the jade sword floating in front of him, old man Qin Zhan said, "flying sword, the legendary flying sword, is finally here again!"


    There was no action from old man Qin Zhan. This jade sword flew around old man Qin Zhan.


    However, it is obvious that the jade sword will fly around old man Qin Zhan, who controls it.


    "Laozu, what''s the power of this flying sword?" Qin ye asked at this time.


    "Take the head thousands of miles away!" Qin Zhan said faintly: "however, I didn''t get this flying sword to kill people!"

 Chapter 668

    With this jade sword, old man Qin Zhan left the basement of the Qin family and came to the courtyard of the Qin family.


    "The successful warm cultivation of this magic instrument has caused a huge fluctuation of Qi. You can''t stay at home any more." Qin Zhan old man at this time, looking at Qin ye said.


    Qin Hong and Zhang Yan are also in the courtyard. Hearing this, they look at each other in surprise. They don''t know that Qin Ye has entered the practice world.


    "If I''m right, someone will come soon!" Without waiting for Qin ye to say anything, old man Qin Zhan immediately said, "make a decision!"


    There is no doubt that Qin Zhan''s decision is to let Qin Ye choose to stay.


    The Qin family is no longer a safe place for Qin Ye.


    "Grandfather, my son?" Qin Hong asked at this time.


    "He is already a man of practice. If he continues to stay at home, he is likely to be in danger." Qin Zhan said in a deep voice.


    In fact, Qin Hong and his wife have already thought of this answer in their hearts, but they feel different when they get a positive answer from Qin Zhan.


    If there is still a trace of fantasy in old man Qin Zhan''s heart before he answers, even the last trace of fantasy is disillusioned at this time.


    Zhang Yan has already begun to wipe tears secretly.


    At this time, Qin Hong made a decisive decision and said without hesitation, "please take my son to a safe place!"


    Qin ye also nodded.


    Old man Qin Zhan laughed and said, "good!"


    With these words, old man Qin Zhan threw his jade sword into the air and said, "get up!"


    At the same time, old man Qin Zhan''s right fingers were close together, and a real Qi broke out of his body and disappeared into the floating jade sword.


    As old man Qin Zhan''s true Qi fell into the jade sword, the jade sword rose in the wind, and its volume grew at the speed visible to the naked eye. It didn''t stop until it was more than two meters long and more than fifty centimeters wide.


    Old man Qin Zhan goes to Qin ye, grabs Qin Ye''s belt, jumps lightly, and takes Qin ye to jump on the enlarged jade sword.


    Qin Ye turns to look at Qin Hong and Zhang Yan. Qin Hong and Zhang Yan are getting smaller with naked eye speed. It''s not that they are getting smaller. It''s the enlarged jade sword that stepped on the foot of Qin Zhan and Qin Ye. It''s already flying. The flying speed is so fast that it disappears over the Qin family in the blink of an eye.


    No matter how fast Zhou qiuchu and his family were, they couldn''t be faster than old Qin Zhan. On the way, the Secretary wanted to come first, but father Lin refused.


    Because it can be judged from shangzi that old man Qin Zhan was an expert in the robbery period. If he got this magic weapon again, he didn''t know how powerful it was!


    Father Lin will never let the secretary get involved alone.


    When father Lin and they arrived at Qin''s house, what they saw was the scene of Qin Zhan and Qin Ye flying in the air on the huge jade sword.


    Old man Qin Zhan took Qin ye all the way to the West. It took him less than half an hour to get to the place, which is already in the remote western region.


    The enlarged jade sword hovers over a snow covered mountain range, more than one meter above the ground. Old man Qin Zhan jumps down with Qin Ye. Then, old man Qin Zhan takes Qin ye to a cave in front of them.


    The cave is formed naturally. Because of its high altitude and long-term snow cover, there is no one to step on.


    The cave is also very simple, which is similar to the cave in the blessed land of Baishan before Qin Zhan. There is only a stone table, a stone bed, covered with straw, and more books and bamboo slips.


    Outside the cave is the top of the mountain, covered with snow, very cold, but inside the cave is warm as spring.


    "This is the place where I clean up all the year round." Old man Qin Zhan looked at Qin Ye. After saying this, he went to the books and bamboo slips, took out a thread bound book, handed it to Qin ye, and said, "this is the skill I practiced. You can practice it according to the skill in this book!"


    "Lao Zu, don''t you stay here?" Qin ye asked in amazement.


    "I have something else to do." Old man Qin Zhan said faintly: "there is a blessed place above the white mountain. The true Qi in your body has a trace of my breath. When you get to the white mountain in the future, you can also feel the existence of that blessed place."


    "Lao Zu, will you come back?" Qin ye asked with a worried face.


    "I don''t know." Looking at Qin ye, old man Qin Zhan said, "you have successfully built your foundation. What you need to do is to stabilize your present state. According to your qualifications, you can stabilize your present state of cultivation in half a month. The rice, flour and grain here are enough to support you for several months. As long as you are diligent in cultivation, you can walk down the mountain like the ground when all the grain is consumed!"


    With these words, old man Qin Zhan looked at Qin ye with a smile and said, "if you neglect the cultivation, you will starve to death after all the food is consumed, because if you can''t get down the mountain, you will be frozen to death on the way down the mountain. This is the first pass you have to pass when you enter the cultivation world!"


    With these words, Qin Zhan stopped talking to Qin ye and turned to walk out of the cave.


    Qin Ye followed old man Qin Zhan out of the cave, watching old man Qin Zhan jump again and onto the enlarged jade sword with a look of uneasiness.


    "Don''t worry, there are few people here." Old man Qin Zhan turned to look at Qin ye and said, "and there is no signal. It''s impossible to ask for help. You can rest assured to practice here. Only if you don''t have any thoughts in your heart can you make great progress in practice!"


    "Lao Zu, when will you come back?" Qin ye asked.


    "I''ll wait for you in the town at the foot of the mountain when all this food runs out!" Old man Qin Zhan said softly, "if I am still alive, if I am dead, I will leave this flying sword to you!"


    With these words, old man Qin Zhan drove the flying sword back on his way. He didn''t say anything more. He didn''t say how to leave the flying sword to Qin ye after he died.


    Qin Ye looks at the old man Qin Zhan who disappears into the sky in a daze. After a long time, he returns to the cave, opens the book that old man Qin Zhan gave him, and begins to meditate, breathe and absorb the surrounding Qi according to the skills recorded in the book.


    In fact, even if you don''t look at the skill book left by old man Qin Zhan, Qin Ye already knows how to bring true Qi into the body. It''s just that this book records in detail the various situations that will appear at each stage of practice, as well as the different strengths of each stage of practice.


    Shang Zizhen had already received the call from Zhou qiuchu and knew what the magic weapon Qin Zhan had got. He never thought that the legendary flying sword really existed!

 Chapter 669

    Shangzizhen didn''t say much to Zhou qiuchu on the phone. He just asked Zhou qiuchu to join him in Baishan after he was busy. He didn''t go to the Qin family to meet Zhou qiuchu. When Qin Zhan left the Qin family, since he took Qin ye, he should never go back to the Qin family.


    The reason why shangzi really said this is that Qin Zhan is a man of practice. Since he took Qin ye, it means that Qin Ye has become a man of practice. Qin Ye''s parents are ordinary people.


    Qin Zhan has no reason to return to the Qin family.


    As a matter of fact, Zhou qiuchu is busy talking to Qin Hong and Zhang Yan.


    The reason why it''s a conversation, not a trial, is that the Qin family''s affairs are beyond the normal range and belong to unnatural phenomena. Qin Hong and Zhang Yan have been very clear.


    The conversation went smoothly, which confirmed what shangzi really meant. Qin Ye stepped into the practice world and was taken away by Qin Zhan.


    As for the whole story, Qin Hong and Zhang Yan didn''t hide anything. From old man Qin Zhan''s appearance in their house to old man Qin Zhan''s taking his son Qin ye with flying sword, they all told father Lin and them truthfully.


    In fact, as the Qin family is now doing, there is a situation in which some people in the family step into the practice world. For this situation, father Lin''s department will focus on monitoring. This kind of focus monitoring is completely beyond the previous scope, and it is almost the same level as house arrest.


    After knowing all the information, father Lin arranged for people to set up monitoring in the Qin family, and a device was implanted into the bodies of Lin Hong and Zhang Yan. This device is very small, will not affect people''s health, and its function is extremely complex. It is more powerful than the electronic shackles seen in TV dramas or movies. I don''t know how many times.


    After all this, father Lin and Zhou qiuchu immediately went to Baishan to meet shangzizhen.


    Shangzizhen was still on the flat side of the mountain. After the meeting, Zhou qiuchu told shangzizhen what he had learned from the Qin family.


    After Zhou qiuchu finished, father Lin asked, "Mr. Shang, what level of magic weapon is Qin Zhan''s flying sword?"


    In practice, people''s magic tools are classified according to their functions or powers.


    After hearing what father Lin said, Shang Zizhen frowned and sighed deeply. Then he said, "strictly speaking, the flying sword Qin Zhan got is beyond the scope of magic weapon!"


    "How do you say that?" Zhou qiuchu puzzled asked, in their department of knowledge of the situation, magic weapon is hierarchical, but there is no magic weapon outside the scope of existence.


    In other words, they didn''t know anything beyond the scope of magic weapons.


    Shang Zizhen shook his head and said, "at present, in the world of practice, there is only the saying of magic tools. It''s only because of different functions or powers that they are divided into different levels. But according to ancient books, magic tools are actually the lowest level."


    Zhou qiuchu and Shang Zizhen had never seen the ancient books in the field of practice, because even in the field of practice, there were not many ancient books left behind.


    Shangzi really knew this, and said: "to explain this problem, we should start with the magic weapon. In fact, the word" magic weapon "should be understood separately. The law is the rule, and the tool is easy to understand, which is the tool. The magic weapon is actually the refiner of the people in practice. Through their own perception of the heaven and earth rules, they integrate this rule into their refining, This is the origin of the instruments that can carry this law. "


    "It''s like today''s cars and airplanes. Cars and airplanes are appliances. The fuel that drives them is the rule!" Shangzizhen uses the product of modern science and technology as an analogy to let father Lin and Zhou qiuchu immediately understand what''s going on.


    "How do the ancient books read by the old businessman record the magic weapons?" Asked father Lin.


    "In ancient books, there is no magic weapon!" Shang Zi really gave a wry smile and said, "in the ancient world of practice, magic tools are called" trinkets ". They are just playthings that can be easily refined by the predecessors of practice. They contain certain laws of heaven and earth. They are just things that can''t be put on the table at all."


    "What is the name of the magic instrument recorded in ancient books that people use in practice?" Zhou qiuchu asked in amazement.


    "Magic weapon!" Shang Zizhen laughed at himself and said, "the only ancient books I have ever seen are records of magic weapons. Magic weapons can be divided into congenital and acquired. Among them, congenital magic weapons are bred naturally by chaos, while acquired magic weapons are refined by ancient practitioners of practice. When congenital magic weapons are bred, they have their own laws of heaven and earth, and their power is indescribable, Among the powers recorded in the acquired magic weapon, the flying sword is the lowest level. "


    Shang Zizhen said, "the so-called" skill industry has its specialty ". It''s appropriate to put it anywhere. If you want to know the specific situation of the flying sword Qin Zhan got, only the weapon refiners in the practice world will know more. But I''m not sure how much they can know, because there is only one magic weapon in the practice world, and there is no magic weapon at all, Magic weapon just belongs to the existence of legend, no one has seen it at all


    Even if no one has seen it, from what shangzizhen said, Qin Zhan''s flying sword is obviously a kind of magic weapon. According to ancient books, the flying sword that can fly is also the lowest kind of magic weapon.


    In fact, to be more precise, flying is the most basic function of flying sword.


    However, even the most basic flight function is beyond imagination in modern practice.


    It can be seen that the world of practice has not come to a certain stage.


    "After Qin Zhan got the flying sword, the Qi gathering array arranged in the Qin family was used to warm up the magic weapon of the flying sword. Why At this time, father Lin said, "does magic weapon lose its function?"


    "As it stands, it should be." Shang Zizhen nodded and said, "time is always the most powerful weapon. After thousands of years, Qin Zhan''s flying sword magic weapon must have lost its function. However, before it completely lost its function, Qin Zhan restored its function. Now, we only know that this flying sword magic weapon can fly with the sword, We have no idea! "


    "Mr. Shang is talking about the power of offensive functions?" Zhou qiuchu asked.


    "But all magic weapons, especially flying sword, flying sword is only the foundation." Shangzi said helplessly: "the sword itself is a weapon in the cold weapon era, not to mention in the practice world, but also a weapon in the secular world. How can it have no offensive function?"

 Chapter 670

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Without warning, there was a burst of laughter over the white mountain.


    All of them raised their heads and looked at the source of the sound in the night sky.


    Qin Zhan steps on the flying sword and lands vertically slowly. When the flying sword is still one meter away from the ground, Qin Zhan jumps down and stands steadily opposite the crowd.


    "What shangzi really said is very true. It''s not aggressive. What''s the magic weapon?" Old man Qin Zhan talks and raises his right hand falsely. The flying sword, which used to float in the air horizontally, suddenly turns into a vertical sword body as old man Qin Zhan raises his hand.


    Old man Qin Zhan put away his empty right hand and carried both hands on his back. The flying sword fell vertically with old man Qin Zhan''s folded right hand, as if old man Qin Zhan had let go of the control of the flying sword and let it fall freely.


    However, the power of free fall of the flying sword is really bigger. Nearly half of the body of the sword is directly submerged into the ground!


    You know, it''s on the white mountain. Although they are on the flat part of the hillside, the ground is a rock. This flying sword is nearly two meters long and fifty centimeters wide. It''s almost half of the body of the sword, which is about one meter long.


    It''s not polite to say that this flying sword, without the control of old man Qin Zhan, has shown a very sharp side.


    If old man Qin Zhan manipulated and attacked people, I don''t know what kind of power he would have.


    Seeing that old man Qin Zhan appeared, Zhou qiuchu had already drawn a gun in his hand. The gun they were holding at this time could break the body protecting Qi of people in practice.


    However, old man Qin Zhan didn''t attack people, and Zhou qiuchu didn''t point his gun at old man Qin Zhan.


    Shang Zizhen took a step forward and stood in front of the crowd. He asked in a deep voice, "Qin Zhan, what are you going to do?"


    Shang Zizhen also carried his hands, but quietly made a gesture to father Lin and Zhou qiuchu.


    Seeing the gesture made by shangzi, Zhou qiuchu quietly pressed the button on a small device.


    "Shangzizhen, this is the business of people in our practice. What do they mean when they appear here?" Old man Qin Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly and asked in a deep voice, "are you in the same boat with them?"


    "You know what I was doing before." Shang Zizhen said in a deep voice: "since both sides are in such a state, the hostility will naturally be a little lighter. How can they sit back and ignore such a big noise in Tianjing?"


    Hearing what shangzizhen said, old man Qin Zhan pondered for a moment and nodded silently, believing shangzizhen''s words, because old man Qin Zhan knew what happened to robbed cloud, and knew that father Lin''s department and their practitioners were studying a guy named Chen Hui.


    "What about the little guy named Chen Hui?" Qin Zhan said coldly, "why didn''t you see him?"


    "Where he is, you can''t feel the real Qi around you, and the real Qi in your body can''t break out. Do you really want him here?" Shangzi said coldly, "I can tell him to come!"


    The people from father Lin''s side are not only Zhou qiuchu and others. This time, they brought a team of more than ten people. Zhou qiuchu showed their weapons, and the remaining ten people showed their shields. Moreover, according to their position, if old man Qin Zhan has any action, they can form a shield wall at the first time to resist old man Qin Zhan''s attack.


    Old man Qin Zhan looked at the dozen men with shields and said with a smile, "what? Do you think that with this level of defense, you can block my attack? "


    As old man Qin Zhan spoke, he lifted his right hand falsely. The flying sword leaped from the ground. At the same time, the body of the sword became smaller, which was suitable for old man Qin Zhan to hold. The length of the sword was almost as long as the one used by the old man in the park for morning exercises.


    Zhou qiuchu and several of them immediately held guns with both hands and aimed the muzzle at old man Qin Zhan.


    Shang Zizhen secretly waved his hand and motioned to Zhou qiuchu not to act rashly. Looking at old man Qin Zhan, he said in a deep voice, "Qin Zhan, what do you want to do? Can''t we start a war? "


    Old man Qin Zhan sneered and waved his sword, but the direction was not shangzizhen, but towards the mountain wall.


    Old man Qin Zhan is more than ten meters away from the wall of the mountain. When he wields this sword, the wall of the mountain is abruptly split into a sword mark with a width of tens of centimeters and a height of more than ten meters!


    "This is a warning to you. Put down your gun!" Qin Zhan said in a deep voice.


    Father Lin motioned to Zhou qiuchu. Zhou qiuchu nodded and went to the front of the mountain to check the depth of the sword mark. Soon, Zhou qiuchu went back to father Lin and said, "the depth is three meters!"


    The width and height of this sword mark are visible, but the depth must be to the edge of the sword mark to see how much.


    There is no doubt that the power of this sword is really amazing!


    However, even so, father Lin still did not order Zhou qiuchu to put down their guns!


    Obviously, if old man Qin Zhan wants to fight, father Lin will fight with him. Even if he can''t, he will fight with him.


    Father Lin looks at old man Qin Zhan with a calm smile.


    Shang Zizhen said at this time: "Qin Zhan, you haven''t dealt with them. Even if they are not your opponents, if you want to fight, they will fight with you. You don''t have to give them any warning. It''s useless, unless you intend to start a war. You know very well that it''s not your own war!"


    "Of course I know!" Old man Qin Zhan sneered and said, "I came back mainly to find you!"


    "To me?" Shang Zi really gave a faint smile and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Old man Qin Zhan released his right hand to hold the sword. The flying sword changed again to the size of old man Qin Zhan''s flying on the Royal sword before. Old man Qin Zhan jumped lightly, stepped on the sword body again and said, "you already know what I''m going to do to find the magic weapon of the flying sword. Now, I want you to be a witness!"


    Hearing this, Shang Zizhen frowned and looked at Qin Zhan.


    Old man Qin Zhan pointed to the night sky and said, "why doesn''t the cloud appear? I''m going to find out! Everything will come to an end when I come back! "


    Qin Zhan said that later, he narrowed his eyes slightly and gave father Lin a look at them.


    Shangzi really looked at old man Qin Zhan and said faintly, "do you think your idea is likely to succeed?"


    "I don''t know!" Old man Qin Zhan shook his head slowly and said, "but you have to have a try!"

 Chapter 671

    With these words, old man Qin Zhan no longer talks with Shang Zizhen and father Lin. they directly control the flying sword and soar into the sky!


    Shang Zizhen looked up at old man Qin Zhan disappearing into the night sky and asked softly, "has Chen Hui been informed to come?"


    Shang Zizhen just carried old man Qin Zhan behind his back and made a gesture to Zhou qiuchu. It was for Zhou qiuchu to inform Chen Hui to come.


    It was Shang Zizhen and father Lin who negotiated not to let Chen Hui show up for the time being.


    It''s not that shangzizhen and father Lin are fully confident in dealing with old man Qin Zhan, but it''s still unknown whether old man Qin Zhan will deal with them.


    If old man Qin Zhan doesn''t plan to fight against father Lin, once Chen Hui appears nearby, old man Qin Zhan can''t feel the real Qi around him, and his real Qi can''t break out. It''s very likely that old man Qin Zhan will think that father Lin wants to deal with him, which will lead old man Qin Zhan to fight against father Lin.


    In fact, what shangzi really wanted was for the practitioners to solve the problem, because if father Lin and his department were involved, the problem would become very serious.


    Of course, even if the practice world has solved the problem of old man Qin Zhan, there is still one problem to be solved in the end, that is, the magic weapon he got from the ancient tomb.


    Although this magic weapon has been proved to be a flying sword, which belongs to the legendary magic weapon, shangzizhen is not interested in it at all, because no matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it doesn''t have much significance for shangzizhen. It''s the root of all the problems that he can''t survive the robbery.


    Even if this flying sword is in shangzizhen''s hands, what can it do? In a few years, shangzi will really die. Isn''t this flying sword going to change its owner?


    Old man Qin Zhan flew into the night sky in order to find out the reason why the hijacking cloud did not appear. Before the flying sword appeared, the highest accomplishments of people in their practice, that is, the accomplishments of Shang Zizhen and old man Qin Zhan in the period of crossing the hijacking, were not able to fly in the air. All they could do was move faster, and one of them took off and landed several kilometers away.


    Now, old man Qin Zhan uses this flying sword to fly directly to the sky to rob the sky where clouds should appear. From this aspect, he starts to investigate the reason why clouds do not appear.


    No one knows whether old man Qin Zhan will succeed or not!


    However, from what old man Qin Zhan said, it can be concluded that when he returns from the sky, he will fight against father Lin and them!


    "Chen Hui is on his way here." Zhou qiuchu answered softly.


    The switch on the device that Zhou qiuchu pressed before was a signal to inform Chen Hui of his position and let Chen Hui come.


    Let Chen Hui stay in the Research Institute and wait for the signal. Father Lin has another meaning. He doesn''t know how powerful the flying sword that old man Qin Zhan got is. If Chen Hui stays in his department, at least old man Qin Zhan can''t get close to his department.


    In other words, father Lin already has the worst plan, leaving Castle Peak in no worry about firewood!


    "How long does it take him to get there?" Shang Zi asked in a deep voice.


    At this time, the secretary turned on his mobile phone, and Chen Hui also had a positioning device. He could clearly see the map displayed on the screen, on which a green dot was moving towards their position.


    The Secretary pressed a few times on the mobile phone screen, immediately came out the data, said: "if there is no accident, it will take about half an hour!"


    Hearing the Secretary''s words, shangzi frowned, sighed and said, "it''s too long. Old man Qin Zhan won''t be back so long. Try to use delaying tactics to buy time for Chen Hui to get here."


    With these words, Shang Zizhen looked at the sword mark on the mountain wall and said in a deep voice: "the power of a sword is no longer what we can resist!"


    After a pause, Shang Zizhen said, "it''s still that he hasn''t recovered all the Qi in his body. If he recovers all the Qi in his body and reaches the peak, the power of this sword will be even greater!"


    "Mr. Shang, do you think Chen Hui can really play a role when he comes here?" Zhou qiuchu took a step forward, stood side by side with Shang Zizhen, and asked softly.


    Shangzizhen was originally standing in front of the public. Zhou qiuchu and shangzizhen stood side by side, naturally standing in front of the public. There is no doubt that Zhou qiuchu intends to advance and retreat with shangzizhen. If old man Qin Zhan comes back and attacks them, she and shangzizhen will resist the attack of old man Qin Zhan''s flying sword.


    Seeing this scene, the driver laughed a little, pulled a shield, went to the other side of shangzizhen and stood still. He said, "if Chen Hui can''t come here in time, at least I can carry it better than you. Don''t argue with me. I''m in the front!"


    Shang Zizhen looked at Zhou qiuchu and the driver, then laughed and said, "what we don''t know now is whether Chen Hui can make the magic weapon of flying sword invalid. As long as Chen Hui is near, Shang Zizhen can''t feel the Qi around him, and the Qi in his body can''t break out. It''s sure that it will work!"


    "Isn''t the magic weapon operated by real Qi?" Zhou qiuchu asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t you remember when you first met Chen Hui?" Shang Zi really gave a faint smile and said, "I was hiding my body at that time. It was the magic weapon that played a role. This shows that Chen Hui can''t control the real Qi injected into the magic weapon. Of course, the so-called magic weapon just consumes the real Qi injected. This magic weapon of flying sword is different. As for the mystery, only Qin Zhan who has established a relationship with flying sword knows it, I''m not sure how magic weapon uses Qi! "


    "What if it''s the same as the magic weapon?" Father Lin came over and asked in a low voice.


    "If it''s the same as the magic weapon, it means that this flying sword magic weapon has been injected with a lot of real Qi!" Shangzi really pointed to the sword mark on the mountain wall and said, "I can''t do this with all my strength when I''m going through the robbery period! This magic weapon of flying sword is so powerful that Qin Zhan still takes the sword into the air, which is enough to show this. However, I don''t think much about this situation. I guess it''s another situation. This magic weapon of flying sword uses the surrounding Qi! "


    "Is there any basis for Mr. Shang''s conjecture?" Father Lin continued.


    "One is that the magic weapon has the law of heaven and earth, and the other is the flying sword magic weapon. According to the Qin family, it''s not big. Qin Zhan got it and got it bigger after warming up. Since it''s not big, it can''t carry a lot of Qi!" Shangzi really laughed and said, "true Qi can''t be explained by science at present. It doesn''t violate scientific principles. If you want to store a ton of water, you must have a container that can hold a ton of water, right?"

 Chapter 672

    There is no doubt that the meaning of shangzizhen''s words is that no matter how big the magic weapon or magic weapon is, it can carry the corresponding amount of Qi in it, which will not violate the rules of nature.


    And the so-called natural rules are actually the scientific principles that father Lin''s department pays attention to!


    Since that is the case, the sword magic weapon that old man Qin Zhan arrived at, its volume is not large, so it can not store a large amount of real gas.


    Shangzi really can''t achieve the power of one strike. He can leave traces on the mountain wall that are tens of centimeters wide, tens of meters long and several meters deep. This shows that no one in the whole cultivation world can achieve the power of one strike. Qin zhanlao ti is the same level of cultivation as shangzi Zhen. He can achieve the power of one strike, which is the function of magic weapon.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to understand that the reason why magic weapon is called magic weapon is that the law of heaven and earth of magic weapon itself can make magic weapon use the surrounding Qi to produce great attack power, just like people in practice.


    Shang Zizhen said nothing more after that. But refers to the night sky, looked up at the night sky.


    Even if shangzi is really a master of the robbery, he can see things at night, but he can''t see where old Qin Zhan is, let alone father Lin.


    Old man Qin Zhan controls the flying sword and soars up. When he gets the magic weapon of the flying sword, after warming it up and restoring its function and power, the first thing he does is to take Qin ye to the cave he has been cleaning all the year round.


    Taking Qin ye to the cave, old man Qin Zhan took him by flying sword. This feeling of flying sword was the first experience of old man Qin Zhan at that time. This feeling was quite wonderful. This wonderful feeling also made old man Qin Zhan more eager to find the truth!


    Because it is recorded in ancient books that people in practice can fly in the air without using any magic weapon after they have successfully hijacked!


    The feeling of flying imperial sword is so wonderful. It''s more wonderful to fly without any magic weapon?


    It''s exciting to think about it!


    After Qin Zhan''s imperial sword took off, he almost instantly passed through the clouds and flew up.


    Old man Qin Zhan has his own ideas. He has read all the records about Dujie and feisheng in ancient books. All the records are only until Dujie and feisheng. After Dujie and feisheng, the practitioners have no idea where they went!


    Since it''s soaring, it''s naturally going up!


    This is the reason why old man Qin Zhan wants this magic weapon of flying sword. He wants to fly with the sword and go straight to the sky to find the end of the sky!


    The change of air pressure in the air is not a problem for old man Qin Zhan. He is already an expert in the robbery period, and his body is extremely strong. This change of air pressure can not affect old man Qin Zhan.


    What''s more, there is still real Qi in the sky. When old man Qin Zhan flies with his sword, the real Qi in his body breaks through and comes out. He uses the real Qi around him to wrap himself up and is completely under the protection of real Qi!


    Old man Qin Zhan doesn''t know how high he has been flying, but old man Qin Zhan knows that he seems to have been flying very high, because many satellites are left behind by him.


    There was a loud bang. Just as old man Qin Zhan estimated how high he was flying, old man Qin Zhan came out of the body and used the Qi around him to protect his body. He ran into an invisible barrier and knocked old man Qin Zhan into seven meat and eight vegetable. Fortunately, there was old man Qin Zhan''s Qi in the magic weapon of flying sword, which originally belonged to old man Qin Zhan, Qin Zhan and the real Qi from the body and outside of old man Qin Zhan are firmly combined to form a whole body, which makes old man Qin Zhan not fall from the magic weapon of flying sword although he is hit by seven meat and eight vegetable.


    In fact, this is also the control method of this flying sword magic weapon. The flying sword magic weapon contains old man Qin Zhan''s real Qi. Old man Qin Zhan can sense the real Qi that he injected into the flying sword. The principle of flying the sword is similar to the two poles of a magnet. The real Qi that old man Qin Zhan injected into the flying sword magic weapon will form a suction force with the real Qi in his body, When old man Qin Zhan stands on the flying sword, the Qi in the flying sword, which originally belongs to old man Qin Zhan, and the Qi in old man Qin Zhan''s body, will automatically operate according to the operation of old man Qin Zhan when he was practicing.


    At this time, Qin Zhan''s flying sword is no different from Qin Zhan''s own body. That''s why Qin Zhan can stand on the flying sword without falling.


    As for controlling the flying sword and flying the Royal sword, it is to use one''s own divine consciousness. As long as one''s mind moves, the flying sword will fly in the direction one wants.


    Old man Qin Zhan shakes his head after stabilizing himself. The impact just now was very violent. Fortunately, old man Qin Zhan gives out his genuine Qi and forms his genuine Qi for protecting his body. Otherwise, he will be injured.


    This time, old man Qin Zhan controls the flying sword to fly up slowly until his body protecting Qi collides with the barrier again. The flying sword can''t enter any more. Old man Qin Zhan stops and disperses the body protecting Qi. He reaches out and touches the barrier.


    The barrier is intangible, invisible to the eyes, but it is real.


    Old man Qin Zhan touched the barrier with his hand and pondered for a while. The real Qi in his body broke out and vomited out along his palm. He attacked the barrier a little.


    The barrier doesn''t have any counterattack. It doesn''t seem to be aggressive!


    Old man Qin Zhan takes back his palm, and the real Qi in his body moves around and condenses in the palm of his right hand. He claps it fiercely. At the same time, old man Qin Zhan is ready to retreat quickly.


    The barrier still doesn''t have any fluctuation. Old man Qin Zhan''s attack is like a stone sinking into the sea. He doesn''t even have a ripple.


    Qin Zhan''s face became dignified. This time, he no longer attacked the barrier. Instead, he closed his eyes and felt the barrier with his inner Qi!


    Just for a moment, old man Qin Zhan opened his eyes with an unbelievable look on his face. Then, old man Qin Zhan steered the flying sword and no longer flew upward. Instead, he chose a random direction, stretched out his left hand, sensed the barrier with the true Qi of his left hand, and slowly flew forward.


    Qin Zhan''s left hand has always been able to feel the barrier, which shows that the barrier has been extending. Qin Zhan has been flying forward, but his left hand has always been able to feel the existence of the barrier.


    You know, even if the old man Qin Zhan flies very slowly, the speed is also very fast, which means that the length of this barrier has exceeded the limit.


    Old man Qin Zhan no longer continued to fly forward, but turned to look back. When he changed the direction of flight, he left a trace of his own breath. At this time, he could still feel that position. From that position to his current position, the barrier showed a little radian!


    "The earth is round!" Old man Qin Zhan said to himself in amazement!

 Chapter 673

    Everyone on earth knows that the earth is round!


    The simplest common sense is that the earth is a standard sphere on the globe!


    But we modern people realize that the earth is an ellipsoid. In fact, because of the constant rotation of the earth and the great differences in the earth''s topography, the centrifugal force on each place is different. For example, the centrifugal force on the equator is far greater than that on the two poles.


    As a result, the earth gradually formed an ellipsoid with slightly bulging equator, protruding North Pole and slightly concave South Pole.


    However, the newly discovered earth is not a standard ellipsoid. In fact, it looks more like the pear we often eat, so now the earth is also called "pear shape".


    In ancient China, there is a saying that the sky is round and the place is round!


    When Qin Zhan was born, of course, he always believed that the sky was round and the place was beautiful.


    However, this does not affect old man Qin Zhan''s knowledge that the earth is round, because he has lived until now. He has never interrupted modern information.


    Old man Qin Zhan said this to himself, not because he saw that the earth is round, but because this barrier has radian, and the radian of the barrier is synchronized with the radian of the earth!


    In other words, this barrier may cover the whole earth!


    This is the reason why old man Qin Zhan would say this!


    Qin Zhan didn''t give up. He turned back to the origin as fast as he could. Then he stretched out his right hand to feel the barrier and flew in the opposite direction.


    This time, Qin Zhan''s flying speed is extremely fast, faster than the speed of the car to 100 kilometers!


    Old man Qin Zhan stopped again, turned to look back, and felt the origin of his breath. That position and his current position, in terms of the barrier he felt, were still radian.


    Old man Qin Zhan returned to the origin again and changed his direction!


    As like as two peas, I tried it all over again, and I even tried to do it in eight directions.


    This barrier, no matter from which direction to feel, is with radian!


    In other words, this barrier really envelops the whole earth!


    "What is that?" Qin Zhan was a little absent-minded and said to himself, "cage? The cage of heaven and earth


    Old man Qin Zhan reaches out his hand again to feel the barrier with his own genuine Qi.


    However, what old man Qin Zhan felt this time is no longer whether the barrier has radian, but what the barrier is composed of!


    Old man Qin Zhan is an expert in the robbery period. He can be 100% sure that this is a barrier!


    It''s not that old man Qin Zhan has never met barriers. However, the barriers he knows are all generated by Qi. Even if he can''t break the Qi barrier, he can clearly feel that the barrier is generated by Qi!


    This barrier is not the generation of Qi that old man Qin Zhan is familiar with!


    Qin Zhan old man after careful feeling, involuntarily frowned!


    Because this barrier is almost unbreakable after he feels it carefully!


    There are many kinds of genuine Qi barriers, which are generally just used as a barrier. The biggest use is to trap the enemy! In addition, there are some other types of barriers, such as the mountain protection array of Qingyang temple, which is actually a kind of natural gas barrier, but the mountain protection array of Qingyang temple also plays a role in blocking vision, making people unable to see the Qingyang temple in the mountain protection array.


    In addition, there are barriers that block sound, but not vision. People inside or outside the barrier can see each other, but their voices are blocked.


    Then there is the barrier of unilateral barrier. The people inside the barrier can''t see the people outside the barrier, can''t hear the voice of the people outside the barrier, or the people outside the barrier can''t see the people inside the barrier, can''t hear the voice of the people inside the barrier.


    However, no matter what kind of barrier, it can be broken.


    The simplest way is violence. Violence is always the simplest way to solve problems without brain, that is, to attack the barrier.


    Since the barrier is generated by genuine Qi, if the genuine Qi that generates the barrier is consumed, it will naturally break the barrier.


    No matter whether the barrier is counterattack or not, as long as the barrier is attacked with genuine Qi, the barrier generated by genuine Qi will be consumed, so as to achieve the purpose of breaking the barrier.


    However, generally speaking, such cracking is only suitable for people outside the barrier, but not for people inside the barrier.


    Because since the other party will trap people in the barrier, it will be 100% sure that the trapped people can not be solved by violence in the barrier.


    Otherwise, it would be meaningless to trap people with barriers.


    The arrangement of the barrier is not troublesome. It only needs to release the Qi in the body and use the Qi around.


    Old man Qin Zhan, as an expert in the robbery period, can naturally set up barriers. Moreover, in terms of the current situation in the cultivation world, no one can trap him with the Qi barrier, unless it is the barrier generated by the array.


    In addition to the barrier generated by the array, there is only one possibility that the cultivation level is higher than the cultivation level.


    In fact, old man Qin Zhan was in the barrier at this time. To be exact, all the people on the earth were in the barrier.


    Qin Zhan made this judgment not because he was in the barrier, but because he felt the existence of Qi from the barrier!


    This is the reason why old man Qin Zhan concluded that this barrier could not be broken by violence!


    Old man Qin Zhan didn''t feel Qi from the barrier before, because he didn''t feel it carefully. It can be felt that the barrier is really generated by Qi.


    However, there is a huge difference between the Qi that generates this barrier and the Qi that they set up the barrier!


    The difference is that the barrier, concentration, or density, which generates the true Qi is too high!


    If the real Qi concentration or density is calculated by quantity, and the real Qi concentration or density that old man Qin Zhan can feel around him is one, then the real Qi, concentration or density that generates this barrier is a thousand times, ten thousand times or even more of the real Qi that they feel!


    "Soaring? How does this go up? " Old man Qin Zhan took back his hand, stood in front of the barrier and said in dismay: "is my idea always wrong? Fairyland, where is it? "


    Old man Qin Zhan took back his eyes, no longer have any hesitation, control the flying sword, fly back!


    At this time, Qin Zhan had only four words in his head --- ancient books and documents!


    The speed of old man Qin Zhan''s return is much faster than the speed of the imperial sword flying straight into the night sky, so that the body protecting Qi rubs against the surrounding air and emits light, just like a meteor, with a long tail!

 Chapter 674

    Shang Zizhen and father Lin are already paying attention to the night sky, or rather to the trend of old man Qin Zhan.


    Seeing the bright spots in the sky, they all knew that old man Qin Zhan had come back.


    However, Chen Hui still did not arrive.


    Shang Zizhen and father Lin looked at each other, and they nodded at the same time.


    There is no doubt that Shang Zizhen and father Lin will implement the countermeasures just discussed, and delay until Chen Hui arrives here.


    With the sound of "miso", the huge flying sword was directly inserted on the ground, and old man Qin Zhan stepped on the handle of the sword. This is the shape of old man Qin Zhan''s coming back.


    Extremely overbearing, extremely arrogant!


    Old man Qin Zhan put his hands in his sleeves and jumped down from the hilt of the sword. Then he waved his hand. Centered on the flying sword on the ground, a wave of genuine Qi spread quietly, and a barrier of aura emerged, enveloping everyone present.


    Old man Qin Zhan sat down slowly with his back against the flying sword.


    "What''s the gain?" After seeing Qin Zhan sit down, Shang Zizhen also sits down with his knees crossed and asks.


    Old man Qin Zhan and Shang Zi are really in a state of sitting on their laurels.


    Father Lin, they did not sit down, but stood behind shangzi.


    "Sit down, I have a lot to say!" Old man Qin Zhan glanced at father Lin and said, "originally, the first thing I did after I came back was to kill you. You are lucky. I can still use you, so I won''t kill you!"


    Hearing Qin Zhan''s words, father Lin could not help but look at shangzi.


    Shang Zi didn''t turn his head, but he felt their eyes, stretched out his left hand and sat down.


    Father Lin, they also learned from shangzizhen, and sat down on their knees on the flat mountain in the middle of the white mountain.


    Old man Qin Zhan looked at shangzizhen and said, "if you succeed in the robbery, you will be an immortal, but you will rise day by day!"


    Shang Zizhen nodded and said, "that''s right. It''s recorded in the ancient books of our practice world!"


    "Now that I have ascended, I should have gone to the fairyland. Is it wrong for me to say so?" Old man Qin Zhan looked at Shang Zi and asked.


    Shang Zizhen shook his head slowly and said, "it''s a mistake. I don''t know, but I think so too. According to the ancient books, after the success of the robbery, the immortal will rise in the daytime. Naturally, there should be a fairyland. The place where the immortal rises should be the fairyland, right?"


    Hearing Shang Zizhen''s reply, old man Qin Zhan gave a noncommittal smile, nodded and said, "I think it''s not just the two of us who think so, but also the practitioners who think so."


    After saying this, old man Qin Zhan pauses for a moment and then continues to say, "although we have reached the stage of crossing the calamity, we can''t fly in the air all the time. According to ancient books, we can''t fly in the air until we succeed in crossing the calamity and become immortal! So we don''t know the above things all the time! "


    Old man Qin Zhan said something and raised his finger to the sky.


    Shangzi couldn''t help looking up at the night sky, nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    "Good! Let me ask you a question! " Old man Qin Zhan said in a deep voice: "there is no big difference between our ages. We both live from ancient times to today. Moreover, neither of us is out of touch with modern times. We all know very well that the sky is round and the earth is round. What kind of existence do you think of fairyland? Or, where do you think fairyland is? "


    Hearing the old man Qin Zhan''s question, Shang Zi could not help frowning suspiciously.


    "Just say what you understand, or what you think!" Qin Zhan said again.


    Shang Zi really pondered for a moment, said: "I always think that fairyland should be on another planet, but I don''t know which one! The so-called "ferrying and soaring" should be that after the successful ferrying, we go from the earth to another planet! That is the so-called fairyland


    Qin Zhan heard Shang Zizhen''s words, nodded silently and said, "I think so all the time, but we are wrong!"


    "Wrong?" Shangzi asked in amazement: "why do you say that? What do you find on it? "


    "Barrier!" Qin Zhan old man light said: "a barrier!"


    Without waiting for shangzi Zhen to ask him any more questions, old man Qin Zhan described the details of this barrier and finally said, "this barrier is generated by Qi. However, the Qi of this barrier is not the Qi that we cultivate, and the Qi that exists between heaven and earth can be compared. It is not enough to describe it in terms of mass, You can understand that


    As a man of practice, shangzi naturally understood what old man Qin Zhan meant. He nodded, frowned and said, "doesn''t that mean that we live on the earth and are actually in a barrier? Are we trapped on earth? "


    "I''ve come up with a better word to describe this barrier!" Old man Qin Zhan said calmly: "heaven and earth are cages!"


    I have to say that the word Qin Zhan thought of is quite appropriate!


    "Is there another possibility?" After pondering for a long time, shangzi said, "this barrier originally exists. Only after we get through the robbery can we cross this barrier and fly to the fairyland? Or it can also be understood that successful robbery is a necessary condition for crossing this barrier? "


    After a pause, Shang Zizhen said, "I think so. It''s because you get this magic weapon. If you don''t have this barrier, people in practice can fly to the fairyland if they get the magic weapon of flying sword. What else can they do?"


    "I thought about that before I came down!" Old man Qin Zhan nodded and said, "it''s possible, but it doesn''t rule out that this barrier is used to trap people in practice on earth. As for the truth, we need to find it. That''s why I keep them and don''t kill them any more!"


    "Why did you kill them before?" Shang Zizhen frowned and asked, "even if you can''t find the truth and don''t find this barrier, will you kill them?"


    "Of course! If I can''t find out the truth, I will root out the threat for the practice world. " Old man Qin Zhan said in a deep voice: "because I don''t have much time to live. If I find out the truth, they don''t have to live! But now that I have found this barrier, I have to find out the reason why it exists. I need to use them! "


    "What do you want to do?" Father Lin asked in a deep voice.


    "I need a lot of ancient literature." Old man Qin Zhan said, "it''s not only the ancient books and documents brought into tombs by people in our practice, but also the ancient books and documents buried with ancient emperors."

 Chapter 675

    Hearing Qin Zhan''s words, Shang Zi''s face changed greatly, and father Lin''s face became gloomy.


    Old man Qin Zhan turned a blind eye to the changes of their faces and continued to say faintly: "what you are good at in this department is not to wipe your bottom? If anything happens, you can cover up the past. What I want to do is very simple, but I don''t have much time to finish. I just need to get what I want, so I''ll leave it to you! That''s the only use you have for me! "


    There is no doubt that old man Qin Zhan said this to father Lin.


    Before Qin Zhan''s words came out, Shang Zizhen and father Lin had already understood what he meant. He needed a lot of ancient books and documents, not only the ancient books and documents in the tombs of ancient practitioners, but also the ancient books and documents buried with the emperor in the mausoleum. He was not ready to let go of them, so he had to take them with him for reference.


    From old man Qin Zhan''s point of view, there''s nothing wrong with his thinking, because the historical documents handed down, except some miscellaneous notes and unofficial history, will occasionally record one or two things about people in practice in a strange way, and other official history documents will never record them.


    In the long history, there are always people who practice occasionally. Even the pursuit of immortality is the ultimate dream of every ancient emperor. In fact, many of these emperors of all dynasties secretly pursue immortality. These secrets are likely to be recorded in writing, but they will eventually be brought into their own mausoleum.


    From these aspects, Qin Zhan wanted to explore the truth, the ancient imperial mausoleum is not to let go.


    However, from the perspective of shangzizhen and father Lin, what old man Qin Zhan wants to do is absolutely not allowed.


    On shangzizhen''s side, excavation of ancient tombs is a ban in the practice world.


    As for father Lin, it''s even more impossible, because he is a law enforcer. Stealing ancient tombs is a crime. How can he know the law and break the law? How can I wipe my ass for old man Qin Zhan''s stealing Ancient Tombs?


    "Daydreaming!" Father Lin said faintly, but his tone was incomparably firm.


    Shang Zizhen snorted coldly and said, "Qin Zhan, you are really possessed! There is not only one way to find the truth! "


    "This is my way!" Qin Zhan Cheng said, "my road, I has the final say!"


    The old man Qin Zhan said, and then he flicked the huge flying sword he was leaning on. The jade flying sword magic weapon gave out a clear sound. He only heard old man Qin Zhan continue to say: "with this magic weapon, who is still my opponent?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang from the edge of the flat area at the waist of the mountain: "I''m so tired. What can I do if I have nothing to climb so high?"


    At the same time, the owner of the voice appeared. It was Chen Hui who came all the way.


    After climbing the flat area halfway up the mountain, Chen Hui immediately goes to father Lin and shangzizhen. The Qi barrier set by old man Qin Zhan has no effect on Chen Hui. Chen Hui goes to father Lin and shangzizhen and sits down, as if the Qi barrier set by old man Qin Zhan does not exist at all.


    "Damn, it''s a big sword. There''s another man under it?" Chen Hui looked at old man Qin Zhan, widened his eyes and said, "are you the legendary swordsman?"


    Even though the atmosphere was very tense at this time, as soon as Chen Hui said this, Zhou qiuchu couldn''t help smiling. The driver and the Secretary couldn''t help laughing, but there was also a smile on his face.


    There are a few low point of laughter, but can not help but "puff" a laugh out.


    Father Lin and Shang Zi didn''t smile, but looked at the old man Qin Zhan with a dignified look, because they knew that there would be a fierce battle next!


    Although old man Qin Zhan was teased by Chen Hui, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at Chen Hui with a dignified look, because the Qi barrier he had laid had disappeared!


    It''s not that the true Qi barrier has no effect on Chen Hui, but the true Qi barrier. With the appearance of Chen Hui, it really disappeared!


    Old man Qin Zhan tried. He couldn''t feel the existence of Qi around him, and the Qi in his body couldn''t break out!


    "Are you Chen Hui?" Qin Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "it seems that you have already felt something wrong?"


    Old man Qin Zhan nodded and felt the magic weapon of flying sword behind him. Fortunately, although his true Qi could not break out of his body or feel the real Qi around him, his connection with the magic weapon of flying sword did not disappear because of the appearance of Chen Hui!


    The old man Qin Zhan''s heart moves. The flying sword behind him returns to the size of the magic weapon itself, and floats quietly in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, shangzi said in a deep voice: "it''s a magic weapon. Where there is Chen Hui, it can be manipulated!"


    "It seems that you don''t have a very pleasant conversation!" Chen Hui stretched his waist and said, "old man, why do you still have such a big obsession in your heart after you have lived so long? It''s said that people grow old and mature. I think the more you live, the more confused you are! "


    "Yellow mouthed child!" Old man Qin Zhan said coldly, "what''s the use of boasting?"


    "I''m telling the truth!" Chen Hui spread out his hands and said, "I know something about your practice circles. Since ancient times, your practice circles have not interfered in secular affairs. I think there must be a reason for this. Don''t you feel too arrogant about what you are doing now? Even in the ancient times, when weapons were not developed, none of you in your practice was domineering in the secular world. In the era of modern science and technology, do you think that you would be invincible if you had a magic weapon of flying sword? Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? "


    Old man Qin Zhan stares at Chen Hui fiercely, and the flying sword around him flies towards Chen Hui''s neck.


    The driver was preparing secretly. Seeing this scene, he didn''t even think about it. He immediately held a shield in front of Chen Hui.


    A bang!


    The sword and shield collided!


    As soon as the sword and shield touch, the sword returns to shangzizhen, and the shield is still in the driver''s hand!


    This shield is made of alloy. As for the composition, only Zhou qiuchu''s Department knows.


    However, there is no doubt that this shield is extremely strong.


    The flying sword didn''t destroy the shield, but it left a trace on squatting pan. It can be seen that the power of the flying sword is still great.


    However, seeing this scene, old man Qin Zhan frowned!

 Chapter 676

    Old man Qin Zhan frowned and his heart sank!


    Because as the owner of this magic weapon, no one knows the power of this sword better than him!


    At this time, the real power of this flying sword was only 10%. Even father Lin and his department''s shield could not be broken.


    Old man Qin Zhan didn''t know how hard the alloy shield developed by father Lin''s Department was, but at this time he had a rough estimate.


    The power of this flying sword is only ten percent, which has left traces on this shield. If the flying sword can exert all its power to break this shield, it should be as simple as cutting tofu!


    After all, old man Qin Zhan used this magic weapon of flying sword to do his best to leave a mark on the mountain wall!


    In other words, the appearance of Chen Hui not only made old man Qin Zhan unable to feel the real Qi around him, but also affected the power of this flying sword magic weapon!


    This magic weapon of flying sword contains the law of heaven and earth, so it can use the surrounding Qi. At this time, the law of heaven and earth does not work. This magic weapon of flying sword only plays its own power.


    However, this is obviously not the time to think about this, because both sides have already started!


    Old man Qin Zhan controls the flying sword, bypasses the driver and stabs Chen Hui in the neck again. As long as he kills Chen Hui, the power of the flying sword will be restored. It''s easy to kill these people in front of him.


    The driver stands in front of Chen Hui. At this time, it is obviously impossible for him to block the blow again!


    Zhou qiuchu at this time, did not hesitate to shoot, not only Zhou qiuchu, father Lin they also shot.


    For a moment, the gunfire was loud and there was a bang!


    The guns and bullets used by Zhou qiuchu and his disciples were specially made, which could break the body protecting Qi of the people in practice. Old man Qin Zhan also knew that.


    What''s more, old man Qin Zhan''s real Qi can''t be released from his body at this time. Where can he protect his body?


    However, even if there is no Qi to protect his body, old man Qin Zhan can''t be hit by a bullet. The Qi in his body can''t break out, but it can be used. As long as he uses his own Qi, his speed is extremely fast.


    Instead of avoiding the bullet, old man Qin Zhan recalls the flying sword. The flying sword returns to old man Qin Zhan at a faster speed than the bullet, and becomes bigger in an instant. It is vertically inserted on the ground, blocking old man Qin Zhan''s body.


    Just listen to a burst of ping-pong fantasy, all the bullets hit the flying sword.


    This flying sword is a magic weapon, but it is much stronger than the alloy shield of father Lin''s department. The bullet hit the sword, and even no trace was left. Even if the bullet was specially made, it could be separated again and pushed forward again, and no trace could be left on the flying sword!


    As soon as the gunfire stopped, old man Qin Zhan rushed into the crowd. With his speed, it was like a wolf into the sheep. Every punch and every foot could hit one person!


    Almost instantly, all the people were knocked down by old man Qin Zhan!


    Shang Zizhen''s Qi didn''t recover much, and even he was knocked down.


    Old man Qin Zhan reaches out and grabs Chen Hui''s neck. He just grabs Chen Hui''s neck. In a flash, he goes back to the back of the flying sword, because not all the people who are knocked down have lost their ability to attack. Zhou qiuchu, the driver and the secretary have already shot.


    "Boy, I really think that you can make people in practice not feel the real Qi around you, and the real Qi in your body can''t break out. Are you the opponent of people in practice?" Old man Qin Zhan looked at Chen Hui and said with a grim smile.


    When Qin Zhan talks, his fingers are closed, obviously trying to strangle Chen Hui!


    At this time, a man came in a flash, with a delicate dagger in his hand, stabbing directly at old man Qin Zhan''s rib.


    It''s no one else who can have such speed. It''s father Lin''s secretary.


    Qin Zhan subconsciously hid to one side, but he didn''t let go of Chen Hui.


    With a loud "Dong", old man Qin Zhan was directly hit by someone. The huge impact force knocked old man Qin Zhan out from behind the flying sword, which also made old man Qin Zhan have to let go of Chen Hui.


    It was father Lin''s driver who hit old man Qin Zhan. His physical strength can be compared with that of old man Qin Zhan who can''t break his body.


    At this time, shangzi ran over and reached for the old man Qin Zhan.


    Old man Qin Zhan''s heart flashed. The flying sword, which was originally inserted on the ground, flew over in an instant. At a very fast speed, he stabbed shangzi''s back, pierced his chest, and then flew to old man Qin Zhan.


    At the same time, there was a gunshot, and father Lin seized the opportunity to shoot old man Qin Zhan.


    The flying sword didn''t have time to grow bigger to resist the bullet. The bullet hit old man Qin Zhan and entered him from his chest. It came out from his back and hit him through.


    Immortal shangzi couldn''t get up in the middle of the air. Old man Qin Zhan also fell down and covered his chest wound with his hand. The blood instantly dyed his chest clothes red.


    Chen Hui touched his neck and darted to shangzizhen.


    Father Lin stood up with a gun and aimed at old man Qin Zhan. Zhou qiuchu also aimed at old man Qin Zhan with a gun and came over.


    Judging from the injury of old man Qin Zhan, he has lost his ability to attack and there is no need to mend his gun.


    Of course, if old man Qin Zhan has any changes, father Lin and Zhou qiuchu will definitely shoot without hesitation.


    After Qin Zhan fell to the ground, he gasped heavily. It was obvious that he had more air in and less air out, and his life was not long.


    However, the magic weapon of the flying sword that old man Qin Zhan got was in old man Qin Zhan''s mind. It was launched by electric beam, and then disappeared into the vast night.


    The magic weapon of flying sword disappears, and old man Qin Zhan''s head tilts to death.


    Chen Hui turns over shangzizhen and half holds shangzizhen. Shangzizhen''s hands droop powerlessly and his eyes are closed. Chen Hui reaches out his hand and probes into shangzizhen''s nose.


    "Old Shang is dead!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice.


    Old Qin Zhan is dead. Father Lin and Zhou qiuchu put away their guns.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, father Lin went to shangzizhen and stood still. He silently saluted old man Qin Zhan!


    Zhou qiuchu, the driver and the Secretary, as well as those who were knocked down and stood up, all stood in the same place and silently saluted shangzizhen''s body!


    This is a thing that no one expected, and it is also a thing that no one can expect!


    "Keep your promise to Mr. Shang!" Zhou qiuchu goes to Chen Hui, squats down and pats Chen Hui''s hand.

 Chapter 677

    What Zhou qiuchu said about Chen Hui''s commitment to Shang Lao is that Shang Lao left the Qingyang view to Chen Hui and left his own affairs to Chen Hui.


    "Death does not bring life back!" At this time, father Lin patted Chen Hui on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Chen Hui turned to look at father Lin and Zhou qiuchu, laughed and said, "why do you all come here to comfort me? I''m a family member of Mr. Shang? "


    Although Chen Hui was laughing, he was reluctant to smile.


    This is also a joke. In fact, all the people present have nothing to do with Mr. Shang. They have contact with Mr. Shang. It''s because father Lin''s department and the practice community represented by Mr. Shang have reached a consensus on Chen Hui''s affairs.


    Among them, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu have the most contact with businessmen, followed by father Lin, driver and secretary.


    To be fair, the driver and the Secretary didn''t really touch shangzi''s death. Even if they had contact with shangzi, the contact time was too short.


    In addition, some people in their department have died on business, and it''s not that they haven''t met.


    Seeing so many things, their hearts are rarely touched by such things, because from the first day of joining the Department, they are ready to sacrifice.


    Father Lin is very touched by shangzi''s real death, because shangzi really died in order to deal with old Qin Zhan with them. Father Lin''s feelings are more based on the working level. He realizes more clearly that his old leaders set the right working tone. People in practice are also human beings, and not all of them are bad guys. There are still very few people who commit crimes.


    In other words, there is no big difference between people in practice and ordinary people in terms of crime ratio. The only difference is that people in practice are powerful.


    Zhou qiuchu has just come out of great sorrow. Shang Zizhen''s death has a great impact on Zhou qiuchu. This kind of impact can be divided into two levels. One level, like father Lin, belongs to the working level. What Shang Zizhen does makes Zhou qiuchu respect him. The other level is personal. After contacting Shang Zizhen for such a period of time, Zhou qiuchu and Shang Zizhen, In fact, already get along with friends, sad is inevitable.


    It is Chen Hui who touches the most about shangzi''s death, because shangzi has the most contact with Chen Hui and the most private communication.


    Even, shangzi really left the Qingyang temple to Chen Hui!


    This shows that shangzi really treats Chen Hui differently from others.


    How others treat Chen Hui, Chen Hui will treat others, although shangzi really can''t compare with Chen Hui''s master, in Chen Hui''s heart, shangzi really is a good teacher and friend, is Chen Hui''s unforgettable friendship!


    Chen Hui''s jokes at this time, as well as the smile on his face, are pretended to cover up his sadness.


    At this time, father Lin said to his secretary, "arrange the relevant matters and send the old businessman to his death in a physical way."


    The Secretary immediately began to make arrangements. When they went down the mountain with the bodies of Shang Zizhen and Qin Zhan, there was already a funeral parlor car waiting there.


    Qin Zhan''s affairs behind him, no one will deal with, was directly sent to the crematorium for cremation.


    As for Shang Zizhen, he was sent to the funeral home, and then the makeup artist made up Shang Zizhen''s body.


    When all this was done, it was a little brighter.


    Zhou qiuchu has already made a detailed report to father Lin about shangzizhen''s arrangement for Chen Hui. After all this, father Lin immediately arranges the car of the funeral home to transport the old Shang''s body to Nanjiang.


    The driver is carrying father Lin, Zhou qiuchu, secretary and Chen Hui. They all have to take the old businessman one last ride!


    The car of the funeral home was expropriated, and the driver was from father Lin''s department. Because the place to go was too special, it was Qingyang temple in the mountain protection group, and no outsiders were allowed to enter.


    After Qin Zhan killed those people in the practice, shangzi had taken them back. Chen Hui gave them to the people. The car passed through the mountain protection array and entered Qingyang temple.


    Even though he had heard Zhou qiuchu''s report in detail before, he really went through the mountain protection array and saw the Qingyang Temple hidden in the mountain protection array. Father Lin still sighed at the bottom of his heart. This kind of sighing can only be described in four words.


    Cheng Ziyi has been waiting in Qingyang temple. She didn''t expect that it would be shangzizhen''s corpse. Moreover, those people who are practicing together with shangzizhen also met with misfortune.


    Shangzizhen''s grave is already ready. Chen Hui removes the mound covering the grave and reveals the grave below. When he buries shangzizhen''s body in the grave and makes shangzizhen thoroughly buried, Chen Hui explains everything to Cheng Ziyi and tells Cheng Ziyi exactly what happened in Tianjing.


    Chen Hui told the whole story, which was more convincing than Zhou qiuchu.


    What''s more, Zhou qiuchu and father Lin, when they came to see the old businessman off for the last journey, looked solemn, and Cheng Ziyi could feel their sincerity.


    Sadness is inevitable, but the dead are gone, so are the living!


    Life has to go on, and what should be done has to go on.


    However, Shang Zizhen and his disciples came to Nanjiang on behalf of the whole practice world. At this time, they all died, leaving only Cheng Ziyi. What should the practice world do? They have to ask Cheng Ziyi to contact the practice world to determine what to do next.


    "It''s not too late. I''ll go today!" Cheng Ziyi said in a deep voice.


    "I will wait in Qingyang Temple all the time!" Chen Hui looked at Cheng Ziyi and said.


    At this time, the Secretary''s mobile phone rang, she connected the phone, said a few words, went to father Lin, whispered a few words.


    After listening to the Secretary''s report, father Lin said, "send it to Cheng Ziyi to take it with you."


    Hearing this from father Lin, Cheng Ziyi looks at father Lin in a puzzled way. She doesn''t know what father Lin wants to take with her.


    "Chen Hui''s blood analysis report has come out." Father Lin took a look at Chen Hui, then turned to Cheng Ziyi and said, "when Mr. Shang was alive, we had reached a consensus. Our blood analysis report will be provided to you!"


    Cheng Ziyi nodded silently and said nothing more.


    After receiving all the information, the secretary went to his department''s residence in qingyangguan and used the printer here to print out Chen Hui''s blood analysis report.

 Chapter 678

    After a short time, the secretary came back with the printed blood analysis report.


    However, the secretary did not report the blood analysis to anyone. Instead, he pushed his glasses, looked at Chen Hui and asked, "have you had a blood test before?"


    Hearing the Secretary''s question, Chen Hui nodded and said, "a long time ago, a medical team came to the mountain village at the foot of ZuLong mountain to have a blood test for the whole village. I also had a blood test. I''m type O blood."


    "I mean, in addition to this simple blood type test, have you ever done a more detailed blood test?" The Secretary asked again and handed the blood analysis report to father Lin.


    "No, I grew up in a Taoist temple and learned traditional Chinese medicine from my master. When I was sick, I always took traditional Chinese medicine and never lived in a hospital." Chen Hui shook his head and asked, "what? Is there anything wrong with my blood? "


    Instead of answering Chen Hui''s question, the Secretary looks at father Lin.


    Father Lin is reading Chen Hui''s blood analysis report at this time. The more he looks at it, the tighter he frowns.


    There is no doubt that there is something wrong with Chen Hui''s blood.


    Zhou qiuchu also gathered at this time to see the blood analysis report in father Lin''s hand. However, Zhou qiuchu could not understand these professional things at all.


    Chen Hui is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, and he can''t understand the knowledge of Western medicine. Therefore, Chen Hui didn''t even read it. He just looked at father Lin and waited for father Lin to give him an explanation.


    After reading the blood analysis report, father Lin didn''t pass it to Chen Hui, because when he looked at Chen Hui, he found that Chen Hui was looking at himself and knew that Chen Hui couldn''t understand the blood analysis report.


    "Your blood is a little different from ordinary people!" Father Lin looked at Chen Hui and said.


    "What''s the difference?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "From the perspective of blood phase examination, I will not talk about the various indicators of blood phase. I will directly talk about the impact on you. Your blood is very special. Once you lose too much blood, there is no blood source to give you blood transfusion." Father Lin said in a deep voice: "this means that no one can give you blood transfusion. This is the impact on you at present!"


    "Panda blood?" Hearing this from father Lin, Zhou qiuchu asked suspiciously.


    Panda blood is the common name of Rh negative blood group, and there is no specific explanation. In short, Rh negative blood is relatively rare, which is a very rare blood type, so it is also called Panda blood, and ab type RH negative blood is more rare.


    After Zhou qiuchu asked this question, he knew that he was wrong, because even if it was panda blood, there were always some people who were panda blood from such a large base of human beings, and there would not be the situation that no one could give Chen Hui a blood transfusion as father Lin said.


    No one can give Chen Hui blood transfusion, only that Chen Hui''s blood, there is no second person.


    Father Lin didn''t answer Zhou qiuchu''s question, because Chen Hui had already asked him his question. He recognized the key point in father Lin''s words. Abnormal blood led to no one being able to give him blood transfusion. It was just the current impact on him. Since this impact is current, it means that there is another long-term impact. Therefore, Chen Hui asked, "what other differences and impacts are there, Uncle said it all together


    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, father Lin smiles. It''s an encouraging smile.


    "Uncle, what your department deals with is an unnatural event, and I am involved in it. All kinds of strange things should not be unacceptable to us." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s words are in response to father Lin''s encouragement. Like father Lin''s Department, he has been exposed to so many unnatural events, and his psychological endurance is quite strong.


    "Your chromosome is abnormal!" Father Lin nodded and said to Chen Hui, "I''ll tell you briefly. Chromosomes are mainly used to carry genetic information. By analyzing a person''s chromosomes, we can make accurate judgments about his race, blood type, blood relationship and other information. Normal chromatids appear in pairs. There are 22 pairs for men and women, and the remaining pair determines gender, Since you are a traditional Chinese medicine, even if you are not so familiar with western medicine, you should know this basic knowledge, right


    Chen Hui nodded, indicating that he understood what father Lin said.


    Father Lin continued: "chromosomal abnormalities are not very rare. The common chromosomal abnormalities are one more than 23 pairs. There are many reasons for this abnormality, such as genetic diseases, drug abuse during pregnancy and so on. As a result, chromosomal abnormalities can lead to mental or physical disorders."


    Chen Hui spread out his hands, looked down at his body, jokingly said: "my intelligence and body seem to have no obstacles?"


    "The 47 chromosome abnormalities I just mentioned are the most common." Father Lin also laughed and said: "there are 48 chromosomes, but they are rare, and they will not appear in pairs. You have never seen your situation. You have three more chromosomes than normal people!"


    Chen Hui nodded and asked, "what''s the effect of this abnormality on me?"


    "Your three extra chromosomes, after testing and analysis, do not belong to any known species!" Father Lin said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "That is to say, you have three more chromosomes than normal people, no matter whether you are human or all animals. There is no similarity in cross comparison. I don''t know what the role of these three chromosomes is!" Father Lin continued.


    "So that means I''m not human?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "No!" Father Lin shook his head slowly and said, "after the analysis of your chromosome, you belong to the Han nationality, the Han nationality of our country! We just don''t know the function of these three chromosomes. The research on these three chromosomes is still going on. We don''t know when the results will come out. Maybe it will come soon. Maybe it will wait until our technology goes further! "


    "Now let''s talk about the specific impact on you." Father Lin looks at Chen Hui and reminds him.


    Chen Hui came back and nodded silently.


    "This kind of chromosomal abnormality in you, the chromosome in your body, combined with the female chromosome, is very likely to produce unpredictable variation!" Finally, father Lin showed a helpless look on his face.


    "Ah?" Chen Hui was completely confused. After a while, he came back to himself and asked, "uncle, does that mean that if I have a child with a woman, the child is likely to be a monster?"

 Chapter 679

    Variation, the first impression of this word, is negative!


    It''s normal for Chen Hui to ask like this.


    Father Lin shook his head slowly and said, "no, variation is not necessarily bad. It may also develop in a good way. In fact, the history of our human evolution has been accompanied by many variations, which eventually made us what we are now. Can you say that the variation in the history of human evolution is bad?"


    Chen Hui was silent because he didn''t know what to say.


    Let''s put aside the direction of variation. According to the current situation, if Chen Hui has offspring, that is, if he has a child, the possibility of variation is great!


    This kind of variation has the indeterminate characteristic, does not know this kind of variation is good or bad in the end!


    From the probability of speaking, good and bad each half!


    However, it is obvious that Chen Hui does not dare to gamble on this half chance.


    Because Chen Hui has no children in his life, he always needs a woman to accomplish this great human pioneering work together, and this woman will also be the mother of their children.


    It goes without saying that a good chance is that a child in two lives is no different from an ordinary child, and the result is naturally a happy family.


    But the bad chance is completely opposite, not only the child of two lives will be a monster, this woman who completed this great human creation with Chen Hui, that is, the mother of the child, is very likely not to accept such a blow!


    In other words, in the case of such a bad chance, it''s not one person, at least two people. The reason why it''s two is that Chen Hui doesn''t count himself in, because he is still very young, has no children, and is not a father. He can''t estimate how he will feel when he has a strange child and becomes a father.


    However, to be sure, it will definitely be a blow to Chen Hui!


    We should plan for the worst and strive for the good. However, this kind of thing is really gambling. The result of gambling is so bipolar that Chen Hui dare not gamble!


    "Uncle, I have three more chromosomes than normal people. At present, I can''t determine what''s the use of them, and they don''t belong to any five known species. Then I should know whether they are functioning now, right?" Chen Hui asked softly.


    "For now, they have done nothing and have been dormant." Father Lin nodded and said: "at present, your blood analysis results are like this. What''s the matter? We still need to wait for further research!"


    Secretary at this time interface said: "the institute there, you also need some blood samples!"


    Chen Hui nodded and rolled up his sleeve. The old men also stayed in Qingyang temple. Seeing Chen Hui''s action, an old man came to take Chen Hui''s blood sample, put it into a special container and immediately carried it away!


    At this time, father Lin said, "there is no problem with your routine physical examination. Now the only sure thing is that your blood is abnormal."


    With these words, father Lin said to Zhou qiuchu, "take away the equipment and personnel here. It''s meaningless to stay here. The next work is to study Chen Hui''s three abnormal chromosomes."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and immediately called to arrange the related matters. After a short time, a car came and took away the equipment and the old men from the Research Institute.


    Father Lin handed the blood analysis report to Chen Hui and said, "do you want to have a look?"


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "what my uncle said is clear enough. I can''t understand it, so I won''t read it!"


    Hearing what Chen Hui said, father Lin handed the report to Cheng Ziyi and said, "Miss Cheng, I believe you can understand what I said. This is Chen Hui''s blood analysis report. Take it with you!"


    Cheng Ziyi took the blood analysis report and said, "I have a question!"


    "Go ahead, please Father Lin nodded.


    "Is Chen Hui special because of these three chromosomes?" Cheng Ziyi said: "in the place where he is, people can''t feel the real Qi around him, and they can''t let the real Qi break out of their body. Moreover, he can also attract robbers. Isn''t that the truth we both want to explore? Now, Chen Hui''s blood analysis shows that his blood is different from that of ordinary people, with three more chromosomes. Is it the three chromosomes that we are both searching for? "


    "I''ve thought about that, too." Father Lin said with a smile: "this is also the only reasonable explanation at present. The reason why we say it is an explanation rather than a confirmation is that we pay attention to scientific data, so we have to wait for further research results."


    Cheng Ziyi nodded and said, "I know. I''ll go first. I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    Cheng Ziyi said this and left Qingyang temple!


    Zhou qiuchu looked at father Lin at this time. Father Lin pondered for a moment and said, "I''m going to wait here. Mr. Shang and those practitioners were killed by Qin Zhan. They died during our cooperation. No matter what the practitioners are going to do this time, I have to wait here. One is to show respect, and the other is that I will feel guilty when I leave!"


    After a pause, father Lin said: "the flying sword, which flew away before Qin Zhan''s death, was probably operated by Qin Zhan, because he had already taken Qin Ye of the Qin family to the road of cultivation. Therefore, the monitoring of the Qin family should be more strict, and the tracking of the flying sword must begin. No matter what people in the cultivation world think, this magic weapon of the flying sword can''t fall into their hands, Once there is another practitioner like Qin Zhan who gets this magic weapon of flying sword, it will be a disaster. "


    Father Lin''s words are obviously to arrange work. After listening to father Lin''s words, the Secretary immediately began to arrange. After the arrangement, he said to father Lin, "it''s already arranged. All over the country, we''ll track the magic weapon of the flying sword!"


    At this time, only Chen Hui, father Lin, Zhou qiuchu, the driver and secretary are left in the huge Qingyang temple. The equipment and personnel have been removed. Even the funeral carriage carrying shangzizhen''s body is on the way back to Tianjing.


    "Lin Rong, when uncle goes back, tell her all this!" Chen Hui looked at Lin''s father and said, "I promised my uncle before that any abnormality in my body would not hurt Lin Rong. It''s obviously not suitable for me to meet Lin Rong again. When my uncle goes back, just make it clear to Lin Rong!"

 Chapter 680

    Chen Hui had already made an agreement with his father. At that time, his father had not taken over this special department. Although he could guess something about his position at that time, it was not as clear as it is now. The agreement with Chen Hui was made out of a father''s concern for his daughter.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s blood test results have come out, and his blood is different from ordinary people. In this case, it is the best protection for Lin Rong to fulfill his agreement with his father and not see Lin Rong again.


    Father Lin pondered for a moment, nodded silently, and said nothing more.


    Chen Hui laughs and says nothing more. He walks alone to the house where shangzizhen lived.


    Zhou qiuchu wanted to follow, but he was quietly held by father Lin.


    Until Chen Hui''s figure disappeared, father Lin said quietly, "let him be alone."


    Chen Hui went into the house and threw himself directly on the bed. He closed his eyes, but he couldn''t calm down. His mind was in a mess and he didn''t know where his thoughts were.


    Although Chen Hui grew up in the Taoist temple, and at his request, his master Lingyun gave him a Taoist name. However, his master Lingyun himself is not a real Taoist. Chen Hui''s identity as a Taoist is also false. The only real thing is Chen Hui''s medical skills.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Hui has always been very clear about this point. However, Chen Hui never wanted to get to the bottom of this matter. In Chen Hui''s opinion, his master has always been a Taoist, so he is also a Taoist. Even if he knows it is false, Chen Hui would like to have such a false identity.


    There is no other reason. This is the emotional problem between Chen Hui and his master.


    After Lingyun''s death, although Chen Hui is determined to avenge him, he will inevitably think about the future, because he will be alone in the future. Unless Chen Hui returns to the Taoist temple on ZuLong mountain, otherwise, his identity as a Taoist is meaningless. What is really meaningful is his feelings with Lingyun, This feeling should exist in Chen Hui''s heart.


    Chen Hui now has a woman, Lu Shuying. Although Lu Shuying says that her path is different from that of ordinary people. It''s not suitable for Chen Hui to be together openly, but it''s suitable for two people. It''s similar to living together, but it doesn''t prevent them from having feelings later.


    Now even this road is blocked!


    When Chen Hui was lying on the bed in the house with his eyes closed, father Lin said in a low voice, "this is always a blow to him!"


    "I know. That''s why I want to comfort him." Zhou qiuchu looked at father Lin and nodded.


    Zhou qiuchu will say such words, obviously has the confidence to be able to comfort Chen Hui.


    Although father Lin doesn''t know how Zhou qiuchu will comfort Chen Hui, since she is so firm, father Lin can''t say anything more. He can only nod his head slightly and agree Zhou qiuchu to comfort Chen Hui.


    "Come on, let''s not stand here. Miss Cheng doesn''t know when she will come back. Let''s have a rest." Father Lin raised his finger to the people who originally belonged to them and said to the row of houses they lived in.


    The door of Chen Huijin''s house was open. Zhou qiuchu didn''t knock on the door, but directly pushed the door and went in.


    Chen Hui didn''t open his eyes on the bed. Zhou qiuchu went to the bed and sat down. He pulled Chen Hui up.


    Chen Hui opened his eyes, looked at Zhou qiuchu with a bitter smile and said, "can''t you let me stay quiet for a while?"


    "No!" Zhou qiuchu said with certainty.


    Chen Hui was speechless and said, "just say what you want. I know you want to comfort me!"


    "There''s no consolation." Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said, "it''s not strange that this kind of thing happened to people like you and me."


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui pondered for a while. He couldn''t help looking at Zhou qiuchu suspiciously and didn''t say anything.


    "We are not ordinary people after all." Looking at Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu continued: "it''s no surprise that while having special abilities, it''s not surprising that ordinary people should take on what they don''t need."


    "You mean the same to me?" Chen Hui asked.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said softly, "when my old leader discovered my special ability, he had already checked me in all aspects. When I became an adult, he showed me the results."


    "Well?" Chen Hui made a nasal sound of doubt.


    "Because of my special ability to control the wind blade, I am a little different from ordinary women." Zhou qiuchu said calmly: "I have no fertility!"


    "No?" Chen Hui was really surprised this time. Then he said with a bitter smile, "you''re not here to comfort me. You''re here to discuss with me how to feel for each other?"


    "It didn''t mean that." Zhou qiuchu very simply said: "I just want to tell you, there is no need to worry about such things, I experience more!"


    "What have you been through so much?" Chen Hui can''t keep up with Zhou qiuchu.


    "My old leader was actually very concerned about my personal problems." Zhou qiuchu said: "I''ve introduced a lot of people to me. Every time I meet, I will put down this sentence. I have no fertility!"


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui''s eyes widened and he didn''t know what to say. This is really in line with Zhou qiuchu''s consistent style!


    However, it can be imagined that once this kind of words are said, it is estimated that if Zhou qiuchu meets with the object introduced by others, or it should be said that it is a blind date, the progress will not be smooth.


    "The results are obvious." Zhou qiuchu said here with a smile, and then continued: "every man I met was scared by my direct."


    "You can imagine." Chen Hui nodded and said, "however, you seem to be wrong. I''m not worried about these things!"


    "Whether you''re bothered by these things or not." Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said, "I know what you think. From what you said to Lin Rong''s father, you can know that your blood abnormality will make you unwilling to hurt any opposite sex, right?"


    "Of course!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "I''m different from normal people. How can I harm others?"


    "Then you don''t need to have any trouble. It''s not bad to be alone." Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said, "if you really think a person is not good, you can choose me!"


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui said: "what is to choose you?"


    "It means that I feel good about you. You are not the same as ordinary people, and I am not the same as ordinary people. When you and I are together, there will be no case that anyone will hurt anyone." After saying this, Zhou qiuchu patted Chen Hui on the shoulder and said, "I''m waiting for you at any time!"

 Chapter 681

    In the face of such a powerful and domineering Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui is really dumbfounded and does not know what to say in response to Zhou qiuchu.


    However, although Zhou qiuchu meant to comfort Chen Hui, he didn''t seem to be joking.


    Chen Hui''s heart read a turn, already understand how to return a responsibility, also thoroughly understand, Zhou qiuchu really is not joking, she said this words, really have serious ingredients in it.


    Moreover, Zhou qiuchu is serious.


    There is no other reason. That is what Zhou qiuchu just said about his own experience.


    Although it''s just a few words, it''s very sad. Because of her special ability, she is different from ordinary women and has no fertility.


    Of course, even without Zhou qiuchu''s special ability, there are not a few men and women without fertility.


    These people will not necessarily have a happy marriage, but there is a prerequisite, that is, before communicating with each other, they should tell the truth and not conceal the reality that they have physical problems.


    Although the modern society is developed, the real DINK family only accounts for a very small proportion. This situation will lead to Zhou qiuchu''s situation. Before communicating with people, you should first say that you have problems with your body, and the situation of hitting a wall will account for the vast majority!


    Failure after failure leads to Zhou qiuchu''s disappointment with normal people. Although Chen Hui''s situation at this time is much worse than Zhou qiuchu''s, in some sense, Chen Hui is not a normal person either. In terms of feelings, Chen Hui has to consider carefully about coming together with any opposite sex.


    From the perspective of Zhou qiuchu, it is a good choice for her and Chen Hui to come together.


    Even from the perspective of Chen Hui, it should be the same, because they will not hurt each other if they come together.


    However, Chen Hui''s situation is very complicated, not as simple as Zhou qiuchu thought.


    With these words, Zhou qiuchu left Chen Hui''s house and left the stunned Chen Hui.


    When Chen Hui came back, Zhou qiuchu had already left.


    Chen Hui can''t help but laugh and cry and shake his head. Zhou qiuchu''s way of comforting people is really special. He not only comforts Chen Hui with his own situation of sympathizing with each other, but also solves the problems of his personal emotional life together!


    However, Chen Hui knows one thing better in her heart. No matter how powerful and domineering Zhou qiuchu is, it is an expression of her favor for Chen Hui.


    Everyone has different personalities and different ways of expression. One thing in common is that women will always be more shy than men. Even if Zhou qiuchu, who is so overbearing and overbearing, expresses his favor for Chen Hui, it must be very shy.


    What Chen Hui thought was right. After Zhou qiuchu came out of Chen Hui''s house, he didn''t go back to their house. Instead, he sat down on the steps outside the main hall of Qingyang temple. His heart was pounding and his pretty face was feverish. All these signs show that Zhou qiuchu is really shy.


    To be fair, Zhou qiuchu has no difficulty in solving his personal life problems.


    Note that this is about Zhou qiuchu''s personal life, not with feelings.


    Because the nature of Zhou qiuchu''s work is extremely special, and there are many male colleagues in her department who are engaged in this kind of special work. If you really want to solve the problems of personal life, you can completely solve them in this department.


    However, this situation can only be reluctantly said to be a solution, not to mention anything else, because this is not what Zhou qiuchu wants.


    Before Zhou qiuchu''s old leader died, it was because he knew what Zhou qiuchu thought that he would introduce the man outside to Zhou qiuchu.


    Every woman hopes to meet the prince charming in her heart, and to have love and a marriage based on love. Even Zhou qiuchu, who is always domineering and powerful, is just like a woman.


    Failure after failure, led to Zhou qiuchu''s heart, some closed himself, everything to work, but also wholeheartedly on the work, in addition to the colleagues around him, not with the outside world other men have intersection.


    And Zhou qiuchu''s male colleagues, Zhou qiuchu instinctively will take them as brothers!


    Chen Hui is the first man to break into Zhou qiuchu''s life. Although this kind of break in started from work, it has changed the taste later. Because this kind of work is very special and requires her to stay with Chen Hui. Many things need to wait, such as Chen Hui''s blood analysis results.


    In other words, the time Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui spend together is not only work, but also because of this, we can say that Chen Hui broke into Zhou qiuchu''s life.


    Chen Hui is not an obnoxious person. In addition, after spending some time with Shang Zizhen, Zhou qiuchu''s perspective on things and problems, especially on people in practice, has changed a lot. This change will naturally affect Zhou qiuchu''s perspective and attitude towards other things and problems.


    For example, Chen Hui went to Tianjing to avenge his master. Zhou qiuchu finally chose to pretend that he didn''t know. This is a big change.


    Zhou qiuchu''s focus of work at this time is around Chen Hui. It is inevitable that he will think about Chen Hui in many times. Once he thinks about Chen Hui, he will not only think about work, but also have some disordered thoughts. If he accumulates more thoughts, he will have qualitative changes.


    The most important change was that Chen Hui comforted Zhou qiuchu after his old leader died.


    It was because of that time that Zhou qiuchu found that he had a little liking for Chen Hui.


    However, Zhou qiuchu can only bury his good feelings in his heart, because she has physical problems, different from normal people. At the same time, Zhou qiuchu knows about Lin Rong and Chen Hui.


    Now the situation is different. Chen Hui has made it clear to father Lin that he should fulfill his previous agreement and stay away from Lin Rong.


    Although it''s not very authentic to say such words to Chen Hui at this time, this is the most appropriate opportunity Zhou qiuchu can think of.


    Zhou qiuchu sat on the steps outside the main hall, holding his knees in both hands, looking up at the bright moon in the night sky, dazed.


    This is the limit that Zhou qiuchu can achieve. The tenderness of a woman is not so easy to reveal, because this shy feeling makes Zhou qiuchu feel very uncomfortable!

 Chapter 682

    Now that Chen Hui wants to understand what Zhou qiuchu said to herself, it does mean that she has a good feeling for herself. Naturally, she wants to understand Zhou qiuchu''s character, her simple words and her experience.


    After understanding this, Chen Hui turned over from his bed, went out of the house and walked to the main hall of Qingyang temple.


    Sure enough, Chen Hui saw Zhou qiuchu sitting on the steps of the main hall.


    Chen Hui smiles, goes to Zhou qiuchu and sits down. He pats Zhou qiuchu on the shoulder, but says nothing.


    It''s not that Chen Hui doesn''t want to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say, because he hasn''t thought about it yet.


    However, Chen Hui knew that he had to come out and appear in front of Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu''s failures have led to her inner closure of her feelings. This time, Chen Hui''s physical condition is similar to Zhou qiuchu''s in a certain sense. When Zhou qiuchu said these words to comfort Chen Hui, he expressed his favor for Chen Hui. In fact, he held great hope.


    Zhou qiuchu is shy at the same time, in fact, her heart is also very nervous, because she does not know what kind of reaction Chen Hui will make.


    The worst result, of course, is that Chen Hui, like other people, chooses to stay away from Zhou qiuchu, which is just another blow. But this blow, Zhou qiuchu himself knows very well that it is different from before. The men she contacted before are all normal people. They all want the marriage life that normal people should have, and Zhou qiuchu can''t do it, She was rejected. Although she was hit, she could understand each other in her heart.


    This time, if Chen Hui, who is similar to Zhou qiuchu''s physical condition, also refuses Zhou qiuchu, Zhou qiuchu needs to take a careful look at himself.


    The appearance of Chen Hui made Zhou qiuchu feel at ease.


    "Are you going to sit with me all the time and say nothing?" Zhou qiuchu said softly, still looking at the bright moon in the night sky.


    "The moon is beautiful tonight." Chen Hui also looked up at the bright moon and said this.


    "Nonsense!" Zhou qiuchu didn''t say well.


    "Under such a beautiful moonlight, it seems very suitable for love?" With a smile, Chen Hui turns to Zhou qiuchu and says this.


    This sentence is more or less a bit funny. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu blushed instantly.


    However, Zhou qiuchu still plucked up his courage and said, "are you going to give me an answer when you come out to find me?"


    "Yes, and no!" Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou qiuchu did not understand the frown.


    "My private life is not as simple as you think!" Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said frankly, "there are already two women who have a substantial relationship with me, no matter they are wrong or have emotional foundation. My main consideration now is to solve these problems. You also heard that Lin Rong''s side, I have asked Uncle Lin to tell her, and Lin Rong and I, In fact, we have not come to the stage of substantive relationship! "


    "Since you are the object of our research, there are some investigations on you, but they are not so in-depth." Zhou qiuchu said: "I think one of them should be Lu Shuying?"


    "Yes, that''s right!" Chen Hui confessed and said: "I have experienced a lot between her and me, and you know very well what she does. She won''t be with me in a proper way. This is her choice, which I can''t control."


    Chen Hui said that, after a pause and a smile, he continued: "what you said about your experience tonight gave me some feelings. I was very confused and didn''t know what I was thinking. You told me your experience, but let me find a clue."


    "Well?" Zhou qiuchu laughed for a while and said, "let''s hear it!"


    "I don''t want to hurt anyone, and I can''t hurt anyone!" Chen Hui spread out his hands and said, "what''s more, the three extra chromosomes in my body are not only genetic problems, but also may attack in my body. After these three chromosomes play a role, no one knows which direction they will develop. In other words, no one knows how long I can live, Where else am I qualified to give you an answer? "


    "You came out to tell me that? Instead of giving me a definite answer? " Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui askew and asked, obviously dissatisfied.


    "I give you the exact answer, of course, but thank you." Chen Hui patted Zhou qiuchu on the shoulder with a smile and said, "I''m a person who doesn''t know how long I can live. You''ll like me. It''s really my honor!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu sighed deeply. He didn''t speak, but he tilted his body and drew back into Chen Hui''s arms.


    Chen Hui smiles and hugs Zhou qiuchu impolitely.


    "For people like us, it seems to be a luxury to talk about love." Zhou qiuchu said melancholy.


    "Not luxury, is it?" Chen Hui thought for a moment and said, "at least, you are much better than me. Moreover, in my opinion, your problem is not necessarily unsolvable. If you can trust me, I will check you one day, maybe I can cure you!"


    "I know my health best, so I don''t have to waste my time." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile, "I''d like to know what your future plans are? What are you going to do with Lu Shuying and another person who has a substantial relationship with you that you haven''t said? "


    "Lu Shuying, as long as I live one day, I will try my best to protect her." Chen Hui thought for a moment and said, "as for the other one, I can only see her first."


    "Men are always selfish in their heart." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "you are determined to protect Lu Shuying, which means that you should treat Lu Shuying as your woman?"


    "Of course!" Chen Hui immediately said: "I''m just different from ordinary people in physical condition, and others are no different from ordinary people."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu sat up straight, looked at Chen Hui and asked seriously, "will you protect me?"


    "Do you want me to guard you?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Yes Zhou qiuchu didn''t think about it, and answered such a word for sure.


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded and gave Zhou qiuchu a positive answer.


    "Thank you When Zhou qiuchu heard Chen Hui''s answer, he laughed happily. He tilted his body again and drew back into Chen Hui''s arms.


    Chen Hui also smiles, hugs Zhou qiuchu''s shoulder hand, pattes Zhou qiuchu gently, but says nothing.

 Chapter 683

    Although the final dialogue between Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu gave a positive answer to each other, they both knew very well that this did not mean that they had established a relationship or something, only that they had reached a certain consensus.


    Because Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu are different from ordinary people and not within the scope of ordinary people. To reach such a consensus may be the best way to get along.


    However, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu did not think deeply about what the consensus contained.


    At this time, the mountain protection of Qingyang Temple fluctuated. Someone came in. The people who came in came straight to Qingyang temple. It was Cheng Ziyi who had gone back and forth.


    Tonight, the moon is bright and bright. Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu naturally see Cheng Ziyi. Cheng Ziyi also sees them, and speeds up to walk towards Chen Hui and the two of them.


    When Cheng Ziyi comes back, it means that she has contacted the people in the field of practice, which must bring about the result. Zhou qiuchu stands up, nods to Chen Hui, and walks away from the hall.


    Chen Hui knew that Cheng Ziyi was going to ask father Lin to come, and then he nodded.


    Cheng Ziyi came to the steps of the main hall, sat down beside Chen Hui and said softly, "I''m back!"


    Cheng Ziyi''s face is not very good, some gloomy.


    Chen Hui patted the back of Cheng Ziyi''s hand to comfort him and said, "Uncle Lin, they''ll come here in a moment. Come here and let''s talk about it. However, no matter what happens, life always has to face it. Look at me, if I''m found to have abnormal blood, don''t I have to live on?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cheng Ziyi nodded silently, saying nothing.


    Soon, father Lin, they came, sat or stood, and gathered beside the steps outside the hall.


    "Miss Cheng, why did you come back so soon?" Father Lin said, "although I didn''t manage this department when you reached an agreement with us last time, I know what happened last time. It seems that you came back many days after you left?"


    Cheng Ziyi nodded and said, "well, the last time I went abroad for the first time, I went to find other practitioners for the first time. Although I know the method, it took me some time. What I said is very important to the practitioners. They also know it for the first time, and they need to inform other practitioners to make a decision together, That''s why it took so long. This time it''s different. I can find them directly. "


    "So it is." Father Lin suddenly realized and asked, "did you come back alone?"


    In fact, even if father Lin didn''t ask about Cheng Ziyi, he could guess that it was almost the same. The reason why he asked about the problem of no nutrition first was that father Lin saw that Cheng Ziyi was in a low mood. He asked about the problem of no nutrition first, and asked Cheng Ziyi to speak to ease her low mood.


    "I came back alone." Cheng Ziyi said with a bitter smile.


    "When things turn out like this, do the practitioners have any ideas about Chen Hui? Have you come up with a result? " Father Lin nodded and asked.


    "We tend to think that Chen Hui''s abnormal blood is his special reason." Cheng Ziyi said: "for blood analysis and chromosome research, these are not the strong points of people in practice, or we can directly say that people in practice don''t know anything about these."


    "That''s true." Father Lin nodded deeply and said, "these are based on science and technology. Unless some of you in practice are studying science and technology, the blood analysis report that I asked you to bring should be incomprehensible to you, right?"


    "That''s right." Cheng Ziyi immediately admitted it and said, "they can''t understand it, but I''ve conveyed your words to them. They know what''s going on."


    "What is the result of your discussion?" Asked father Lin.


    "The result is that these practitioners I found are basically not in the period of passing through the robbery. Whether the cloud of robbery appears or not has little to do with their current situation. It will take a long time for them to reach the period of passing through the robbery." Cheng Ziyi said: "the practitioners who have reached the stage of crossing the calamity already know that the calamity cloud Chen Hui recruited can''t bring down the thunder. They entrust everything to me and let me have the chance to observe the calamity cloud Chen Hui recruited again. If they find anything unusual, they can contact them again."


    "They don''t want to show up, do they?" When father Lin heard this, he asked.


    Cheng Ziyi nodded and said, "yes, they don''t want to show up again. However, all the practitioners still hope that you can continue to fulfill the agreement between the two sides and continue to study Chen Hui''s abnormal blood. If you come out with the results, we want to know what the results are."


    "This is no problem." Father Lin nodded and agreed.


    "That''s all. There''s nothing else." Cheng Ziyi said.


    Father Lin laughed and said, "I have a question to ask. Miss Cheng, can you answer me truthfully?"


    "Yes Cheng Ziyi nodded and said.


    "Chen Hui has already told you what happened to old Shang and those people in practice. Should you tell me about it?" Asked father Lin.


    "It''s all said." After answering, Cheng Ziyi asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t I say? "


    "Of course not, you should say, because they were killed by Qin Zhan." Father Lin said, "what I want to know is, when they know that there is a magic weapon of flying sword, what are their performances? Have you ever asked about the magic weapon of flying sword? "


    "They were shocked." Cheng Ziyi thought for a moment and said, "after hearing that the magic weapon of flying sword was finally launched and then disappeared, several people asked me whether this was true or not, and I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I just said that Chen Hui told me this. I believe Chen Hui should be true."


    Father Lin nodded and said, "well, I see."


    With these words, father Lin looked at the Secretary and nodded to her.


    There is no doubt that some practitioners are concerned about this problem, which means that they are coveting this magic weapon of flying sword. They will almost give up on Chen Hui because they have other plans. The first thing they want to do is not Chen Hui. They want to look for this magic weapon of flying sword!


    Naturally, Chen Hui also saw this point, laughed and said: "I didn''t expect that the final change of things was that I was relaxed!"

 Chapter 684

    Chen Hui''s words are true. The practitioners have almost given up their search for robbing clouds, and they will not arrange for the practitioners to come over. The pressure of the practitioners has disappeared.


    Naturally, father Lin won''t put any pressure on Chen Hui. Chen Hui is completely relaxed now.


    Of course, this relaxation is only temporary, not necessarily lasting.


    Because Chen Hui''s blood abnormality is still in-depth study, father Lin will inform Cheng Ziyi if there is any result and ask her to pass it on to the practitioners.


    At that time, things will change.


    However, this kind of change is now impossible to estimate, and the length of the research results is also impossible to estimate, because father Lin has made it clear to Chen Hui that Chen Hui has three more chromosomes than normal people. At present, there is no similar situation. He is the first and the only one!


    The most important thing is that father Lin has arranged people to track the magic weapon of flying sword. From what Cheng Ziyi said, people in practice also attach great importance to this magic weapon of flying sword.


    Whether it''s father Lin''s department or the practitioners, the focus of both sides is on the magic weapon of flying sword.


    Father Lin will follow this magic weapon of flying sword because it is so powerful in the hands of people in practice. If people in practice think and act like old Shang, they won''t worry about anything. However, the first one to find and own this magic weapon of flying sword is old Qin Zhan. What he has done is needless to say, Father Lin didn''t want to see the magic weapon of flying sword fall into the hands of old man Qin Zhan.


    As for what people in practice think, it''s very easy to think that most people in practice have not reached the stage of crossing the calamity. Although it has an impact on them, they still have time to explore the truth. This flying sword is not common, and so far it''s only one, Compared with future interests, immediate interests are more important.


    At this time, father Lin looked at Chen Hui and said, "I''ll lead the team back first. I''ll let you know if there is any research progress."


    "Uncle, since the focus of your two sides has changed, I want to take back the jade pendant that goes in and out of Qingyang temple." Chen Hui said at this time: "because I want to return to the normal life, even if I already know that I am different from ordinary people, I can''t stay here all day."


    Father Lin nodded and said nothing more. Instead, he left with Zhou qiuchu, the driver and the secretary.


    Chen Hui followed them out of the mountain protection array of Qingyang temple, and took back the jade pendant in and out of the mountain protection array.


    The driver is driving into the mountain protection array. At this time, the car stops at the side of the road. Father Lin, his secretary and Zhou qiuchu go to the car and are ready to get on and leave.


    Chen Hui followed them and secretly gave Zhou qiuchu a jade pendant that he had collected in front of his father Lin.


    Zhou qiuchu grasped the jade pendant and knew what it was. He immediately secretly put it into his pocket.


    "Bon Voyage!" Chen Hui helped the crowd open the door and said with a smile.


    Father Lin nodded and got into the car. The Secretary and Zhou qiuchu got on the car. The car drove slowly forward, and still could be seen through the rearview mirror. Chen Hui stood on the side of the road and waved goodbye to the car.


    The back window of the car opened at this time, stretched out a white arm, and also waved goodbye.


    Chen Hui smiles, knowing that the person waving is Zhou qiuchu.


    Until the car disappeared in his sight, Chen Hui walked back to Qingyang temple.


    Cheng Ziyi is still waiting outside the main hall. Chen Hui walks up to Cheng Ziyi and asks softly, "what are your plans?"


    "No plan!" Cheng Ziyi shook his head and said.


    Cheng Ziyi is telling the truth. She really doesn''t have any plans. She thought that this time she would go to the practice world again, find the people in practice, tell them what happened, and they would continue to explore the matter of robbing clouds. She didn''t expect that it would be such a result.


    The result is that Cheng Ziyi means to represent them. If they have a chance, they still hope that Cheng Ziyi can see the looting clouds Chen Hui brings.


    However, after staying with Chen Hui, Cheng Ziyi can''t feel the real Qi around him and can''t continue to practice. This is really a contradiction.


    With these words, Cheng Ziyi is silent for a moment, takes out the jade pendant that goes in and out of the mountain protection array of Qingyang temple and hands it to Chen Hui, because she has heard that Chen Hui and father Lin want the jade pendant. Chen Hui has planned to return to normal life and will not stay in Qingyang temple.


    Chen Hui shook his head with a smile and did not accept the jade pendant.


    Cheng Ziyi looks at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui said with a smile, "I left a jade pendant for Zhou qiuchu. I don''t intend to take back your jade pendant."


    "Why?" Cheng Ziyi asked.


    "Although Mr. Shang left this place to me, this is the place where we stayed together." Chen Hui looked at Cheng Ziyi and said, "I think you should also have the right to enter and leave here freely."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "in addition, you don''t have a place to go now, and you can''t practice when you stay with me. It''s better to live here. It''s full of Qi, and the environment is good. It''s suitable for you to practice meditation. Moreover, I can come to see you when I''m free."


    "I''d like to go somewhere." Cheng Ziyi said: "I can go home, but it''s hard to avoid thinking about people when I go home. I will think of my grandfather. That''s why I don''t want to go back."


    "I know." Chen Hui nodded and said, "stay here!"


    Cheng Ziyi nodded and said, "I''ll go home and pack up, move things here and settle down here!"


    "This is the best way!" Chen Hui said with a smile, "you will take this place as your new home in the future!"


    "This is your home!" Cheng Ziyi zhengse said: "although your blood abnormality research has not come to the final result, I always think you will be so special, there must be a reason, you should not attribute yourself to ordinary people!"


    "I don''t attribute myself to ordinary people!" Chen Hui zhengse said: "however, as far as the current situation is concerned, I am not a person in practice. Therefore, what kind of person I should belong to depends on the future changes!"


    "Go back!" Cheng Ziyi nodded and said, "Zhou qiuchu''s people have withdrawn. I shouldn''t stay by your side. Thank you very much!"


    "You''re welcome Chen Hui said with a smile.

 Chapter 685

    Father Lin''s car is speeding all the way to Tianjing.


    The secretary sat in the co driver''s seat, turned around, handed a tablet computer to father Lin, and said, "the fluctuation of real Qi is more and more. All our monitoring points have detected the fluctuation of real Qi. I suggest starting the plan!"


    Looking at the tablet in his hand, father Lin didn''t say anything, but fell into his own thoughts!


    Father Lin will ask Cheng Ziyi those questions, not only is father Lin''s guess, but has the factual basis. Before Cheng Ziyi comes back, father Lin has already received the news, and all over the country has monitored the fluctuation of true Qi.


    Now, this kind of true Qi fluctuation has been more and more!


    There is no doubt that this is a man of practice, stepping into the secular world, looking for the magic weapon of the flying sword!


    Father Lin didn''t know what kind of methods these practitioners would use to find out. However, judging from the fact that they were scattered and the true Qi fluctuated everywhere, they didn''t seem to have any good methods, and they were not very different from themselves.


    This kind of equipment for monitoring the fluctuation of real gas, with Tianjing as the most, covers the whole urban area and is gradually expanding towards the suburbs!


    In other first tier cities, there are basically monitoring points in key parts of the urban area. In second tier and third tier cities, there are fewer. In fourth tier cities, there are almost no monitoring points.


    There is no other reason. This kind of monitoring equipment is systematic. The increase of equipment means that the system of father Lin''s department needs to be upgraded. Without the corresponding server, it is impossible to monitor.


    In other words, this is a systematic problem. If you want to expand, you can only do it step by step, but you can''t do it step by step.


    Zhou qiuchu''s old leader actually thought of the once and for all approach, that is, using radar to establish a monitoring system, amplifying the corresponding functions of the equipment currently used, and cooperating with radar.


    It''s just that he just wrote down the idea in his work notes and didn''t put it into action.


    The reason is clear, that is, he does not think that he should be completely hostile to the practitioners. If radar is used to establish such a monitoring system, it can completely cover the whole country.


    However, the corresponding result is that people in practice have no place to hide!


    The radar will show any tiny fluctuation of real Qi.


    This kind of action may be thought by the practitioners that they want to start a war, which is not the result of Zhou qiuchu''s old leadership.


    What''s more, Zhou qiuchu''s old leader also made a plan in his work notes about how much more equipment should be added and how many cities should be covered. Tianjing must be completely covered, and other first tier cities also need to be covered. The second and third tier cities cover the urban areas, and the suburbs depend on the situation. As for the fourth tier cities, There''s no plan to install these monitoring devices at all.


    The reason is also very simple. It is necessary to leave a pure land not to be monitored and a place for them to live.


    This idea of Zhou qiuchu''s old leader is actually the idea of being a good person and meeting each other in the future.


    Of course, this is only Zhou qiuchu''s old leader''s own idea. As for how to implement it in the future, it needs the new father Lin to make a decision.


    But then again, since it''s for father Lin to make the final decision, what''s the use of Zhou qiuchu''s old leader to leave this work note? Isn''t it unnecessary?


    In fact, it involves a lot of knowledge!


    As far as the current situation is concerned, generally speaking, the next leader will not be in charge of the affairs of the previous one, or even the decisions made by the previous one and the things in progress. If the leader changes suddenly, it is very likely that the new leader of the next one will directly stop him. This is not only the problem of different ideas of everyone, but also the problem of being an official.


    Zhou qiuchu''s old leader, who has worked hard in this department all his life, knows the particularity of this department, and knows that any decision of this department must be correct. Once he makes a wrong decision, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Knowing this, Zhou qiuchu''s old leaders naturally considered all the circumstances when they chose their next leader.


    He can consider father Lin and let father Lin take his place. In fact, he has already had a deep understanding of father Lin and knows father Lin''s character!


    In other words, Zhou qiuchu''s old leader knew that father Lin would go on according to his work notes, instead of overturning his decision and interrupting what was going on!


    Zhou qiuchu''s old leader worked hard in this department all his life, and the result is obvious, because during his management of this department, everything was in normal operation, and there was nothing out of control.


    Even if there are some things that people in practice commit crimes, they will be arrested by him!


    There is no doubt that the old leader of Zhou qiuchu has worked hard all his life. With his whole life, he has proved that his way of managing this department and the way of doing things in this department are correct!


    As the next father Lin, naturally understand all this, but, all this is unable to say, is only meaning and unspeakable!


    From the perspective of onlookers, it''s actually the old leader of Zhou qiuchu. I believe that after father Lin takes over the Department, he won''t mess around and will continue to follow the good route he has set. Father Lin knows that the old leader of Zhou qiuchu means this and does so after taking over.


    Zhou qiuchu''s old leader and father Lin, in fact, are very clear about each other''s ideas. It''s not too much for them to describe each other as a confidant.


    Some people can not be called friends, let alone confidants.


    And some people, just need to have a special intersection, can be called confidants!


    "Go according to the plan! This is not enough to start the plan! " Father Lin thought of it and said it softly.


    The plan mentioned by the secretary is actually monitoring by radar. This equipment has been manufactured and put in the safe of the research institute!


    "However, we can''t monitor the fluctuation of true Qi in many places at present!" The Secretary pushed his glasses and said, "this time, the practice community is out of action. If we don''t start the plan, we can''t monitor the actions of all of them!"


    "If the old leader is alive, he will not agree to start the plan!" Father Lin laughed and said, "do as I said. They''re looking for them and we''re looking for us. As long as the fluctuation of true Qi is not caused by them, it''s just caused by the rapid movement, we don''t have to care about them!"


    Hearing this, the Secretary nodded and said nothing more.


    At this moment, Zhou qiuchu, the driver and the secretary all have a feeling that the new leader is more and more like their old leader!

 Chapter 686

    Father Lin not only didn''t agree with the Secretary''s suggestion to start the plan, but also issued a new order, asking the Secretary to find someone to draw the shape of the flying sword before it became bigger, and then sent the document to the police system all over the country, stating that it was a stolen cultural relic, and asking the police to report it immediately after they found the clue.


    Now for the search for the magic weapon of flying sword, father Lin uses his own department. This order means that if he does not find it after a certain period of time, then the people on father Lin''s side will withdraw from the search for the magic weapon of flying sword, and then hand it over to the police system all over the country to continue to track the magic weapon of flying sword.


    In other words, it is to change the original active search strategy to passive access to information.


    Because once this document is distributed to the police system, father Lin knows very well what the police system all over the country will do. He was transferred from the police system to this position. The police will continue to distribute the documents to the grassroots communities and village committees, and then be moved to wait for the news.


    This mode of passive access to information is just a little better than giving up looking for this magic weapon.


    "Is it too urgent to do so?" Zhou qiuchu couldn''t help frowning.


    "Although our department has a large number of people, it is still not enough for this kind of thing!" Father Lin explained: "when Qin Zhan was alive, there were real Qi fluctuations that could be traced. However, when the magic weapon of flying sword finally took off and disappeared into the night sky, our system did not detect any real Qi fluctuations!"


    Hearing father Lin''s words, the Secretary analyzed: "through the knowledge of magic weapons that Mr. Shang told us when he was alive, and the situation that appeared, it can be concluded that the flying sword magic weapon contains the law of heaven and earth, and uses the surrounding Qi, but it is completely different from that of people in practice who scatter their own Qi and use the surrounding Qi. The flying sword magic weapon will not cause the fluctuation of the surrounding Qi, In practice, people will cause the fluctuation of Qi around them! "


    Old man Qin Zhan has real Qi fluctuation that can be detected when he is flying in the imperial sword or controlling the attack of Feijian magic weapon. That''s because the fluctuation of real Qi is not caused by the Feijian magic weapon itself, but by old man Qin Zhan''s real Qi. When the Feijian magic weapon succeeds in warming, the law of heaven and earth will come into effect again, In fact, it will not cause the fluctuation of real Qi except for the violent fluctuation of real Qi.


    "In a word." Father Lin smiles and says, "there''s no trace!"


    After a pause, father Lin continued: "since there is no trace to find, there is not enough manpower in our department. We can only rely on the conventional department, hand it over to the police system, and passively obtain information. It''s not only out of helplessness, but also can''t waste manpower and material resources all the time!"


    With these words, father Lin took a look at Zhou qiuchu. After seeing the worried look on Zhou qiuchu''s face, father Lin said with a smile, "I know what you are worried about, and I have the same worry, but I believe that we have no trace to find, and people in practice also have no trace to find. From the more and more signs of the fluctuation of true Qi fed back by our system, they are just looking for it aimlessly now! "


    "How long shall we take the initiative to look for it?" The Secretary pushed his glasses and asked.


    "Ten days!" Father Lin said in a deep voice: "if we can''t find them in ten days, we will withdraw our people. Our work will continue. After all, we are different from the people in practice. Our work is systematic, but they are only devoted to cultivation."


    At this moment, in the cave that old man Qin Zhan had built before his death, Qin Ye was holding this magic weapon of flying sword and constantly plotting.


    This magic weapon of flying sword suddenly flew out of the cave in the middle of the night, so it was quietly suspended in the air, at the height that people could reach.


    Qin Ye was meditating and practicing Qi. When he opened his eyes, he saw the magic weapon of flying sword at first sight.


    Qin Ye instinctively thinks that Qin Zhan is back. However, when he runs out of the cave, he doesn''t see Qin Zhan. He only sees this magic weapon of flying sword. Qin Ye reaches out his hand to hold this magic weapon of flying sword, and then goes back to the cave, quietly waiting for old Qin Zhan to appear.


    However, Qin Zhan never appeared!


    Thinking of what old man Qin Zhan said before he left, Qin Ye finally understood that his ancestors had died, and this magic weapon of flying sword was his legacy!


    The moment Qin Ye holds the magic weapon of the flying sword, the flying sword stops floating immediately. As long as Qin Ye lets go, the magic weapon of the flying sword will immediately fall to the ground.


    In fact, Qin Ye is looking for a way to control the magic weapon of flying sword!


    However, the magic weapon of flying sword has never changed.


    Qin Ye stopped and frowned. At this time, he already had his own Qi. He tried to inject his Qi into this magic weapon, but failed.


    The flying sword magic weapon has no reaction to Qin Ye''s Qi.


    Qin Ye sits on the ground with his knees crossed and stares at the magic weapon of the flying sword in his hand. Qin Zhan never told him how to control the magic weapon of the flying sword before he died. He doesn''t know how to establish contact with the magic weapon of the flying sword. For how to control the magic weapon of the flying sword, Qin Ye has no trace.


    "This magic weapon of flying sword can be easily controlled by Laozu!" Qin ye said to himself: "that is to say, there must be some connection between Feijian and Laozu. Does it mean that we need to use Laozu''s true Qi to establish a connection with Feijian magic weapon?"


    The more Qin ye thought about it, the more likely it was. Naturally, he wanted to have a try, because there was a breath of Qin Zhan''s true Qi in his body!


    However, Qin Ye soon gave up, because he could not control the genuine Qi that Qin Ye left in his body!


    Qin Zhan was an expert in the robbery period. Qin Ye just stepped into the practice world, and he couldn''t even wipe out the breath of Qi left in his body by old man Qin Zhan. How can he control Qin Zhan''s breath of Qi?


    "Don''t worry, Lao Zu. I will live up to your expectations." Qin ye made a quick decision and did not try any more. Instead, he was ready to wait for his cultivation to go up and try again.


    However, Qin ye did not let the magic weapon of flying sword be exposed like this. Instead, he remembered what old man Qin Zhan had said before and put the magic weapon of flying sword upside down in the pot for cooking, because this pot is made of pig iron, which can isolate the breath of the magic weapon of flying sword!


    Although Qin Ye has just stepped into the practice world, he doesn''t know much about the practice world. However, the word "the law of the jungle" is very clear to Qin Ye. Old man Qin Zhan is dead, and his greatest reliance is gone. The important thing like flying sword magic weapon must be properly disposed of!


    Everyone is innocent and guilty!


    Never let anyone know that the magic weapon of flying sword is in their own hands!

 Chapter 687

    At this time, Chen Hui has left Qingyang temple and went out to protect the mountain. First, Chen Hui went to the night Pearl!


    At night, Lu Shuying is busy. At this time, she will be able to find her in the night pearl.


    Sure enough, when Chen Hui arrived at the night pearl, Lu Shuying was staying there.


    "Back?" Seeing Chen Hui at the door of the office, Lu Shuying stood up and quickly welcomed him.


    When Chen Hui appears at the gate of the night pearl, he sees curly hair. Curly hair wanted to inform Lu Shuying, but Chen Hui stopped him. After asking clearly that Lu Shuying was in the office, Chen Hui went to the office alone.


    Chen Hui doesn''t let Lu Shuying be informed, so naturally they won''t talk any more.


    "Back Chen Hui answered with a smile and sat on the sofa of Lu Shuying''s office.


    "What would you like to drink?" Lu Shuying asked.


    "Wine!" Chen Hui said.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s answer, Lu Shuying was stunned and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Things are not going well? "


    The night pearl is a night show. Naturally, there is no shortage of wine. There is a small wine cabinet in Lu Shuying''s office. All the wine stored in it is good wine.


    However, when Chen Hui comes to Lu Shuying''s office, he has never drunk wine. When he has time, he will have a cup of tea in Lu Shuying''s office. If he has no time, he can only drink boiled water.


    With Lu Shuying''s understanding of Chen Hui, if he can take the initiative to ask for wine, something must have happened.


    "It''s going well!" Chen Hui gave Lu Shuying this answer.


    Lu Shuying has already taken a bottle of whisky from the wine cabinet and opened it. Then she tells her staff to send a fruit tray. She takes two wine glasses and sits beside Chen Hui. She pours two whiskies and hands them to Chen Hui.


    Lu Shuying''s younger brother, also delivered the fruit tray at this time, immediately withdrew from the office, and closed the door of the office.


    Chen Hui took a sip of the whiskey in his glass, picked up a piece of watermelon, ate it and said, "I have something to tell you!"


    "Say it!" Lu Shuying smile, said: "I listen to it!"


    "There''s something wrong with my health!" Chen Hui looked at Lu Shuying and said, "it''s different from ordinary people!"


    "What do you mean?" Lu Shuying puzzled asked: "what''s the difference between you and ordinary people?"


    "There is an authoritative department that has carried out laboratory analysis on my blood." Chen Hui said with a smile: "the results of laboratory analysis show that my chromosome is different from that of ordinary people. There are three more chromosomes than ordinary people. There is no research result on the use of these three chromosomes. However, one thing is certain. I can''t make women pregnant!"


    "Ah?" Lu Shuying was surprised.


    Seeing Lu Shuying''s surprise, Chen Hui recalls that his best words are not appropriate. It must be that Lu Shuying misunderstood him and thought he had a hidden disease in that aspect.


    "It''s not what you think." Chen Hui quickly waved his hand and said, "as a man, I have no problem. The problem is that the results of laboratory analysis show that if I have offspring with a woman, it is very likely that there will be mutation, and even the children I have may be monsters!"


    "How could that be?" Lu Shuying was so shocked that she was even more shocked than just now!


    Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "I don''t know, but I have to tell you about it, because you know me and I know you too!"


    The first person to tell about Chen Hui''s abnormal blood is Lu Shuying. Chen Hui will do so because of the relationship between them and another more important reason.


    The more important reason is that Chen Hui and Lu Shuying know each other. Even if Lu Shuying has made it clear that she is different from ordinary women and will not marry Chen Hui, it does not mean that Lu Shuying did not want to have a child with Chen Hui!


    Chen Hui is not sure that Lu Shuying wants to have a child with her. However, because they know each other well, Chen Hui makes this judgment.


    In fact, Chen Hui''s judgment is accurate. Lu Shuying actually has a plan for this matter. When everything is on the right track and develops according to the route she envisions, she will consider having a child with Chen Hui and becoming a single mother!


    Of course, even if Lu Shuying becomes a single mother, she is different from other single mothers, because Chen Hui will not ignore her and will certainly accompany Lu Shuying to raise her children.


    In this case, the fact is that Lu Shuying''s idea has completely failed.


    Lu Shuying quickly regained her mind and added wine to Chen Hui''s glass. Then she touched the glass with Chen Hui. She raised her head to drink the whisky in the glass, held Chen Hui''s hand, and said, "in fact, it''s very good. There''s no burden in the future, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t comfort me. Since I will tell you the news, it means that I have thought a lot." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Lu Shuying comes back to herself. The first thought in her mind is that Chen Hui needs comfort at this time. This news has an impact on Lu Shuying, not to mention Chen Hui.


    "Is it true that God meant us to be together?" Lu Shuying said with a smile: "I thought I couldn''t be an ordinary woman, and I didn''t want to come with you. As long as we have each other in our hearts, I didn''t expect you to be an ordinary person!"


    "I think so, too!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "however, these three different chromosomes are in a dormant state at this time. I don''t know which day they will attack. I don''t know the result of the attack. To be more straightforward, I don''t know how long I can live!"


    "Come on, don''t think so much!" Lu Shuying smiles and kisses Chen Hui on the lips. She says, "how to live is a lifetime. It''s a short and vigorous life. It''s also a lifetime. It''s a lifetime. It''s just a matter of how to choose."


    After a pause, Lu Shuying said: "you know me too. I''d rather make a great career with such a personality. Even if my life is short, I think it''s worth it. Compared with a plain voice, I prefer this choice!"


    Lu Shuying is such a character. She really thinks so and makes such a choice. Otherwise, it''s totally unnecessary for her to be the leader. The legacy Lu Liangpeng left her is enough for her to spend her whole life.


    "I know!" Chen Hui held Lu Shuying''s hand tightly, picked up his glass, touched Lu Shuying, and said: "so, I''ll tell you this news today, and then I''ll ask you for drinks, because we have one more thing in common, and I have to make such a choice!"

 Chapter 688

    No matter what choice Chen Hui makes, as long as he doesn''t have to face his life with a negative attitude, Lu Shuying is relieved to see that Chen Hui doesn''t look like he can''t think of it.


    "Give me your car key. I want to go out!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Where to?" Lu Shuying handed Chen Hui the key and asked casually.


    "Go and see my master!" Chen Hui took the car key and said, "I''ll be back tomorrow morning. I''ll put the car in the night pearl for you."


    With these words, Chen Hui takes the car key, comes out the night pearl, drives Lu Shuying''s car, and drives all the way to ZuLong mountain.


    Lu Shuying''s car is a sports car. It''s late at night, and it''s not in the city where the speed limit is. When Chen Hui arrived at ZuLong mountain, he spent less time than usual.


    Back at the Taoist temple on ZuLong mountain, Chen Hui went to his master''s tomb and stood quietly for a while without saying anything. Then he went back to the front yard and began to carve a tombstone for his master.


    It''s carving, but it''s just carving words, because this tombstone was prepared by Lingyun. Chen Hui thought it was too unlucky for his master to prepare the tombstone for him so early, so he just left it in the front yard as a small room.


    Chen Hui''s setting up a tombstone for his master is also a complete fulfillment of his promise to his master, because Chen Hui has avenged Lingyun.


    However, Chen Hui still did not say anything, but relying on his master''s tombstone, sat quietly, staring at the night sky.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Hui stood up and stroked the tombstone. Then he left the Taoist temple, locked the door of the Taoist temple, and drove down the mountain to Nanjiang.


    Chen Hui''s calculation time is very accurate. When he returns to Nanjiang, it''s just dawn. The night pearl has finished its business all night, and it''s also the time for Lu Shuying to go home.


    After Chen Hui returned the car to Lu Shuying, he went back to Liuqu Jiayuan alone.


    Jiang Yuning, Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen are still living in Liuqu Jiayuan. After Chen Hui came back, they didn''t ask much.


    Jiang Yuning went out to buy breakfast and came back early. Four people had breakfast around the table.


    "Go to school together after dinner?" Ye Mengchen looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head, said: "no, from today on, I will not go to school!"


    "Why?" Jiang Jingxiu put down his chopsticks and asked.


    "I wasn''t a real student in the first place." Chen Hui said with a smile, "Uncle Ye is responsible for my entrance to school. I want to open a medical school, so I may not go to school again."


    "Even if you want to open a hospital, you have to have a medical license!" Jiang Jingxiu said with a smile, "do you have any?"


    "Not really." Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said.


    "Well, it''s almost time for the exam!" Jiang Jingxiu thought for a while and said, "let my grandfather communicate with the headmaster. You can apply for the school entrance examination this year. After all, the qualification certificate needs all kinds of procedures. You can''t do without the procedures!"


    "Then I''ll go to your grandfather after dinner, and then I''ll go to school to fix it as soon as possible." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "How can you rush to open a hospital?" Ye Mengchen asked suspiciously.


    "You have to do something meaningful in life." Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen and said, "it''s the most meaningful thing I can do to treat people."


    After breakfast, ye Mengchen and Jiang Jingxiu went to school together, but Jiang Yuning didn''t leave. Instead, he took this time to talk with Chen Hui about the operation of the brand, that is, the latest business situation.


    With Chen Hui''s prescription integrated into the brand of Congzhi, the brand''s reputation naturally started, and the business situation is also profitable.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, there is not much change compared with before, because Jiang Yuning still takes the same approach. After making money, she continues to expand and opens a branch of Congzhi women''s club. She plans to expand according to this model. How can she share the profit with the remaining money?


    Jiang Yu Ning said this with apology on her face.


    Chen Hui knows very well that this is his saying that he wants to open a hospital. Jiang Yuning knows that Chen Hui wants to use money. The partnership business is so profitable, but Jiang Yuning invests in it again. She is a little ashamed of Chen Hui''s idea.


    "You don''t have to worry about the money. It''s not only yours but also mine to make the brand of Congzhi bigger." Chen Hui said with a smile: "this is the development strategy we have set before. We don''t need to make any changes. I have a way to open a hospital. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "But I still feel sorry for you!" Jiang Yu Ning sighed and said.


    Just at this time, the knock on the door rang out. Jiang Yuning went to open the door. A policeman came and called to see Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui stood up and looked at the policeman. Jiang Yu Ning let the man in and took the first step.


    The policeman told Chen Hui some information and spoke very politely. However, in the end, he made it clear that there were some economic problems in the drug trafficking case that Chen Hui helped the police to solve, which need to be verified with Chen Hui. One is the problem of anti gambling funds, another is the problem of Lu Shuying''s funds for pretending to buy drugs, and the other is the problem of Chen Hui''s car.


    Chen Hui answered all these questions. After recording in detail, the policeman expressed his gratitude for Chen Hui''s help in solving such a big case, and also gave their opinions on Nanjiang police''s handling. Lu Shuying''s money for pretending to buy drugs must be verified before it is returned. As for Chen Hui''s car, they need to drive away because it was bought by Cai Qin, It belongs to the articles involved in the case.


    Without thinking about it, Chen Hui gave the police the key to his car. After thanking him, the police immediately drove away.


    Chen Hui didn''t want the car, so he drove away. However, there was something wrong with it!


    Because Cai Qin''s case had been tried and settled before, and a press conference was held, Nanjiang police did not ask Chen Hui for the car.


    Now I have come to Chen Hui to verify Lu Shuying''s advance money and drive away the car, which only shows one problem: once the emperor, once the courtiers!


    After father Lin left this position, the new leader seems to have a business like attitude?


    Chen Hui called Zhang Hongwei and asked him to meet him.


    Zhang Hongwei also happily agreed to come down on the phone, for Chen Hui''s call, Zhang Hongwei seems not surprised.

 Chapter 689

    Zhang Hongwei and Chen Hui met in a teahouse. Compared with the open seats in the coffee shop, the teahouse has better concealment.


    Another reason is that tea is an addiction for middle-aged people. When they reach middle age, they tend to drink more tea than coffee or milk tea, which young people like.


    Zhang Hongwei did not bring his secretary, but came alone. When Chen Hui arrived at the teahouse Zhang Hongwei said, Zhang Hongwei had already made tea in the private room waiting for Chen Hui.


    After Chen Hui entered the private room, Zhang Hongwei asked Chen Hui to sit down opposite him. Then he poured a cup of tea for Chen Hui. Then he asked, "I know what happened to you recently. It''s Lin Rong''s father who told me!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "is it time to call Secretary Zhang now?"


    Because of CAI Qin''s drug trafficking case, Shi Yuankai, former Secretary of Nanjiang, was involved. Since then, Zhang Hongwei has become an acting secretary. During this period, the word "acting" should have been removed.


    Sure enough, hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhang Hongwei just laughed and said, "what secretary is not secretary, it''s just a position. You and I sit together for tea, and there''s no need to talk about the title of work!"


    Although Zhang Hongwei said so, Chen Hui didn''t plan to do so, saying: "Secretary Zhang, the police came to me this morning and asked me some questions about the money of CAI Qin''s drug trafficking case, the money advanced by Lu Shuying, and the car I drove. Isn''t this case over? Now I turn around and ask, "what''s going on?"


    "Orders from above!" Zhang Hongwei said softly.


    "Up there? Which one is up there? " Chen Hui asked immediately.


    Looking at Chen Hui, Zhang Hongwei said, "after Lin Rong''s father was transferred, the new leader took over the order. Because you are not in Nanjiang, you have not been asked to verify the situation."


    Hearing Zhang Hongwei''s words, Chen Hui pondered for a moment and asked, "does the new leader deny father Lin''s work?"


    It''s normal for Chen Hui to ask such a question. I''m afraid that anyone''s first reaction to Zhang Hongwei''s news will be Chen Hui''s.


    Zhang Hongwei shook his head slowly and said: "the orders from above are only for you to verify the situation. There is nothing else. They are mainly for the verification of the funds involved in the case. I also asked Lin Rong''s father, who has no opinion on how the new leader should do it. At present, it can''t be said that the new leader denied his achievements."


    After a pause, Zhang Hongwei said: "however, there is an old saying that the new official takes office three times and the new leader does so. One meaning should be very obvious, that is to convey authority to the local police system below! In addition, such a big case is the responsibility of Lin Rong''s father. The funds involved in the case are so huge. If we check it again, we can completely distinguish the work of the new leader and Lin Rong''s father! "


    Hearing Zhang Hongwei''s words, Chen Hui nodded silently.


    "Don''t worry about anything." Zhang Hongwei laughed and said, "you didn''t do anything illegal and criminal. You just wanted to check the situation with you."


    In the whole case of CAI Qin''s drug trafficking, Chen Hui doesn''t worry about himself. What Chen Hui worries about is Lu Shuying. After all, Lu Shuying''s identity is there. Once the police turn over and investigate Lu Shuying''s affairs, Lu Shuying will be in trouble, even if she won''t be ok.


    "What about Liang Ju?" Chen Hui smiles and asks, "what''s the situation with him, the chief of the bureau?"


    When Zhang Hongwei was mayor, he had been forced to stand on his side. Zhang Hongwei is now promoted to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. The work of the director is different from that before. Liang Bai Ming is the director of Nanjiang police system. Will he find Lu Shu Ying''s trouble, or Liang Bai Ming has the final say?


    "Don''t worry about Liang Bureau." Zhang Hongwei said with a smile: "now of course, he has to listen to the orders of the new leaders, but after all, he is the director of the local police system, and his work has to be carried out locally. As long as it involves the local cases in Nanjiang, everything is easy to say. Besides, Liang bureau also wants to go further!"


    As the saying goes, it''s better for the county magistrate to be in charge now. If Liang Baiming wants to go further, the most suitable position is to enter the leadership of Nanjiang. From this point of view, Liang Baiming still can''t do without Zhang Hongwei, because Zhang Hongwei is now the real leader of Nanjiang.


    Zhang Hongwei is in charge of the drug trafficking case of CAI Qin. As long as Zhang Hongwei is still in office, there seems to be no problem.


    Without waiting for Chen Hui to say anything, Zhang Hongwei continued: "in this case, the only thing that doesn''t go through the formalities is that the drug money you got directly gave Lu Shuying as the money to buy Cai Qin''s drugs. You call me and I''ll make an appointment with you. What I want to talk about is this."


    "I see. What Secretary Zhang means is that everything goes according to the formal procedures." Chen Hui nodded and said, "let Lu Shuying come here and hand in the money?"


    "Yes, then the funds involved in this case will be carefully sorted out, and those that should be returned will be returned." Looking at Chen Hui, Zhang Hongwei said, "I can assure you that even if I am not in charge of Liang Bureau''s work now, I am in charge of this case. I have to regularize everything. All the handling procedures can''t violate the rules. What should be handed in and what should be returned will be returned after verification."


    "That''s no problem." Chen Hui nodded and said, "I''ll inform Lu Shuying."


    "That''s what I mean, too." With these words, Zhang Hongwei gave a pause and said, "anyway, let Miss Lu be careful."


    "Good!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "I see."


    "In addition, Lin Rong''s transfer procedures are being processed." Looking at Chen Hui, Zhang Hongwei said, "this news is what I have to tell you today."


    "Why?" Chen Hui frowned and asked: "Lin Rong''s job transfer is not something that must be told to me, is it?"


    "It all started when her father was transferred from his original position." Zhang Hongwei said: "it''s Lin Rong''s father who asked me to tell you this. He called me yesterday and specially told me to tell you this. He told me to let me tell you the news. You will understand everything."


    "So it is." Chen Hui, with a sudden look on his face, nodded and said, "thank you, Secretary Zhang!"


    Looking at Chen Hui''s appearance, it''s obvious that he knows what father Lin means by this news. Although Zhang Hongwei wants to know, he doesn''t ask much.


    Chen Hui also stood up at this time and said goodbye to Zhang Hongwei.

 Chapter 690

    Lin Rong will have a job transfer. Naturally, it''s Lin''s father''s saying that Chen Hui can understand this matter. Lin Rong''s temper and character make her really suitable to be a policeman, because she is full of justice.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Lin Rong, as a policeman, will make a very unusual move when he encounters some unfair things.


    It''s just like the reason why Lin Rong will be transferred from Tianjing to Nanjiang. Isn''t it because Lin Rong has made an extraordinary move?


    Father Lin has been transferred from his original position to a new position. For the sake of protecting Lin Rong, the best way is to transfer Lin Rong to work next to him.


    Lin Rong''s job transfer this time is not as simple as the last time. It''s just that he was transferred from Tianjing to Nanjiang. As soon as his father took over the new Department, he began to operate it. This is also normal.


    Father Lin will ask Zhang Hongwei to pass on the news to Chen Hui. The main reason is that father Lin doesn''t feel good about speaking.


    Because Chen Hui has already taken the initiative to tell his father that after he returns to Tianjing, he should tell Lin Rong everything. This news will be told to Chen Hui by his father. It seems that his father has done a great job.


    In other words, father Lin is worried about Chen Hui''s misunderstanding.


    However, Chen Hui has experienced so many things, and everything can be understood. Lin Rong''s job transfer is a good thing for her.


    I''m afraid that''s why Lin Rong''s father didn''t let him come back to work after his return to Tianjing this time.


    When Chen Hui came out of the teahouse, he first called Lu Shuying and told Lu Shuying the news that the police were looking for him to verify the situation. He also told Lu Shuying what the Nanjiang police would do next. He asked Lu Shuying to be careful and not to take any action at this juncture.


    Lu Shuying naturally agreed.


    Chen Hui finished the call and took a taxi to the hospital.


    When he came to the TCM Department of the hospital and found Jiang Xian, Chen Hui told Jiang Xian about his idea of opening a hospital.


    Jiang Xian naturally supports Chen Hui''s idea. In his opinion, Chen Hui''s excellent TCM skills are wasted if he doesn''t open a hospital.


    "It''s just that my elder sister told me that to open a medical school, I need a medical license. I don''t have it!" Chen Hui just said the key point and said to Jiang Xian, "elder sister, let me come to your old man to discuss what to do!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Xian glared at Chen Hui angrily and said, "talk to me about what to do? Or do you all figure out what to do and let me come forward and do it for you? "


    Chen Hui said with a shy face: "Xuejie asked you to go to the school, talk to the headmaster, and report to me for this year''s exam!"


    Jiang Xian nodded and said, "it''s not long since the annual exam. If you want to take the exam, you have to prepare all the procedures in advance. Let''s go. We''ll go to school now."


    Jiang Xian and Chen Hui went out of the hospital and took a taxi to school.


    However, Jiang Xian did not go directly to the principal Zhang Mingyuan, but to the old principal Chen Hong.


    They went to the headmaster''s office and found the headmaster Zhang Mingyuan.


    When the old headmaster Chen Hong and Jiang Xian arrived, the headmaster Zhang Mingyuan did not dare to neglect them. He made tea and asked them what they were looking for.


    Chen Hong, referring to Chen Hui as an old headmaster, said, "you are very clear about Chen Hui''s situation. I am looking for you to get him into the school. You operate everything by yourself."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Zhang Mingyuan asked.


    "I''d like to know how you operate the procedures for his entering the school." Chen Hongjin then asked.


    "It''s the procedure of the audit students." Zhang Mingyuan said with a smile: "what''s wrong?"


    "Of course not!" After hearing this, Chen Hong looked serious and said, "you know Chen Hui''s medical skills. Under such circumstances, how can Chen Hui be an auditor? He has to be a member of our school. Later, when he stepped into the society, he wanted to be a doctor. The last time he compared his medical skills with Korean people, it was already a big name. To make him a formal student of our school is also a kind of propaganda to our school! "


    "This..." Zhang Mingyuan was stunned. The formal procedures of students were systematic.


    Jiang Xian nodded and said: "president Zhang, to be honest, the Department of traditional Chinese medicine in our hospital wants to transfer Chen Hui. However, his status as an auditor is not very good! In this way, you can make Chen Hui''s student identity a formal student identity of the medical college. By the way, let him take this year''s examination and get a medical practitioner''s qualification certificate. It''s better to practice in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine in our hospital! "


    Hearing Jiang Xian''s words, Zhang Mingyuan completely understood that these two old people came here for Chen Hui''s sake. They are paving the way for Chen Hui''s future.


    However, this is no small matter for Zhang Mingyuan.


    Zhang Mingyuan stood up, went to the door and looked out. Then he closed the door of the office, went back to his seat and sat down. Then he said, "are you two not embarrassing me?"


    "Don''t do that!" Chen Hong picked her eyebrows and said, "I left the post of headmaster. I know if it can be operated. You can''t fool me. It''s just a matter of taking some responsibility. What do you pretend to be with me?"


    "Oh, my old headmaster!" Zhang Mingyuan quickly lowered his voice and said, "keep your voice down, for fear that others may not know what''s wrong?"


    "In a word, do you want to do it or not?" Although Chen Hong lowered his voice, he immediately asked.


    "Do it!" Zhang Mingyuan gritted his teeth and said, "the old headmaster and director Jiang are here. How can they not do it? But I have to let it go. "


    "The clinical practice of traditional Chinese medicine in your school is a major feature." Jiang Xian said at this time: "in this way, how about I arrange a few apprentices to come and support you and make your course a formal one?"


    Clinical Chinese medicine in Nanjiang medical college is a practical course. At present, only Jiang Jingxiu is teaching it. Although this course is very popular, it has not been decided.


    The reason is that there are too few teachers, because clinical courses can only be taught by doctors.


    Hearing Jiang Xian''s words, Zhang Mingyuan nodded and agreed, saying: "Chen Hui''s business is wrapped up in me. I''m sure he can catch up with this year''s qualification examination. However, first of all, if he can''t pass the examination, it depends on Chen Hui himself. I can''t help him any more!"


    "With Chen Hui''s medical skills and knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, do you think he will fail in the examination?" Chen Hong said with disdain.

 Chapter 691

    Chen Hui sat on one side, laughing in secret. It''s just three old foxes fighting for wisdom. However, it''s obvious that if two foxes join hands, the other fox will have no advantage. It''s just to make some profit.


    Of course, this benefit is not for himself, but for the sake of the school.


    When Jiang Xian came out of the principal''s office, he wanted to go back to the hospital. Chen Hui and Chen Hong sent Jiang Xian out of the school and stood at the school gate. Jiang Xian stood still, patted Chen Hui on the shoulder and said, "work hard. The old principal and I have high hopes for you. I hope you can contribute to our cause of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Mr. Jiang, old headmaster, don''t worry, I will devote myself to our cause of traditional Chinese medicine for the rest of my life!" Chen Hui said in a loud voice.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Xian and Chen Hong are really relieved!


    However, what they did not expect was that they did not understand another meaning in Chen Hui''s words, because Chen Hui did not know how long he could live!


    "Old headmaster, I still have some things to deal with!" Chen Hui said after Jiang Xian left.


    Chen Hong nodded and said, "go ahead. From now on, you can prepare for the exam at ease. Let go of all the others. That''s all ginger and I can help you!"


    "I know!" Chen Hui nodded, and after thanking Chen Hong, he took a taxi and went straight to Baoji hall.


    The cooperation agreement between Chen Hui and baojitang is that they visit baojitang for two days a week, mainly on weekends. Today is not a weekend, and Chen Hui does not come to baojitang for the purpose of visiting, but to find Su Muwen.


    Su Muwen, according to Su Yunqiu, worships Chen Hui as a teacher to learn medical skills, and is asked by Su Yunqiu to stay in Nanjiang. Because of this, Chen Hui finds Su Muwen.


    Although Chen Hui has a phone call from Su Muwen, Chen Hui doesn''t call to make an appointment with Su Muwen. Instead, he chooses to come to Baoji hall to find her. The reason is very simple. The two of them already have a substantial relationship. This matter must be solved. If you call Su Muwen, you may not be able to make an appointment with Su Muwen.


    After seeing Chen Hui, Su Mu Wen''s attitude was very cold.


    Chen Hui stopped in front of Su Muwen and said, "I want to talk to you."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Mu Wen seems to be a little impatient. However, she didn''t refuse Chen Hui''s proposal, but made a sign to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui follows Su Muwen out of Baoji hall.


    Obviously, Baoji hall has many people with mixed eyes and mouth, which is not a suitable place to talk about things.


    However, Su Muwen didn''t plan to find a quiet place with Chen Hui to have a good talk. Instead, after leaving Baoji hall, she just turned a street corner and stood at the street corner. She held her arms in her hands and looked at Chen Hui. She said coldly, "come on, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Seeing Su Muwen talking to himself in the street, Chen Hui frowned. Although the passers-by in the street did not pay attention to the content of their conversation, it was not a suitable place to talk.


    Moreover, Chen Hui wants to have a good talk with Su Muwen, which is not as simple as Su Muwen thinks.


    "Let''s find a quiet place and sit down and have a good talk!" Chen Hui looked at Su Muwen and said seriously, "what I want to talk about with you is not as simple as you think!"


    To be fair, Su Mu Wen is holding a stomach fire in her heart at this time. She never wanted to ask Chen Hui to be responsible for such things!


    However, Chen Hui is not responsible, and Chen Hui does not take the initiative to say responsible, that is different!


    Since something happened that night, Su Muwen never saw Chen Hui again. She was still thinking about whether Chen Hui would come to talk to her the next day. In fact, she had a faint expectation in her heart. There was no doubt about the final result. Chen Hui disappeared, because Chen Hui went to Tianjing!


    This is also the reason why Su Mu Wen''s attitude is so cold when she meets Chen Hui this time!


    The contact between Chen Hui and Su Muwen is not pleasant. Su Muwen never thought that Chen Hui would speak to herself in such a gentle tone.


    However, Chen Hui''s gentle tone gave Su Muwen the illusion that she was so humble because she had made that mistake!


    "What? I''m so guilty after I''ve done something bad? " Su Muwen said with a sneer: "when you face me, aren''t you always strong? Show your strength


    Hearing Su Muwen say so, Chen Hui frowned, because he knew that Su Muwen would be wrong!


    "Su Muwen, I''ll tell you for the last time that what I want to tell you is very important. It''s not suitable to talk to you in the street. If you want to talk to me, let''s find a quiet and suitable place to talk!" Chen Hui looked at Su Muwen and said solemnly: "if you still take this attitude to me, there is no need for us to talk about it for the moment. When you are calm, we will talk about it again!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "now, give me a reply. Can you be calm? Can you find a quiet place and have a good talk? "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words and seeing Chen Hui''s serious look, Su Muwen also knew that what she seemed to think was too simple. She pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "there''s a good teahouse ahead!"


    "You lead the way!" With these words, Chen Hui motioned Su Muwen to go first.


    Su Muwen was in the front, Chen Hui was in the back, and they went to the teahouse one by one. They asked for a private room and ordered a pot of expensive Yuqian Longjing!


    However, Su Muwen didn''t make tea, and Chen Hui didn''t make tea, and the tea maker was also driven out by the two men. They came here to talk about things, not to drink tea.


    What''s more, the current state between them is not the time to be calm and able to drink tea.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Su Mu Wen sits down opposite Chen Hui, cocks her legs, looks at Chen Hui coldly and asks.


    "It''s about that night, of course!" Chen Hui looked at Su Muwen and said.


    "Turtle, what can I talk about?" Su Muwen did not hesitate to give Chen Hui a nickname, sarcastic Chen Hui.


    Hearing Su Muwen''s nickname for himself, Chen Hui knows that Su Muwen is sarcastic. He hasn''t shown up since the incident happened that night.


    "I went to Tianjing and just came back last night." Chen Hui looked at Su Muwen and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can call your grandfather for confirmation. When I was in Tianjing, I went to your grandfather and took some medicine from Tianjiang Baoji hall."


    "No need!" Su Muwen waved her hand and said that since Chen Hui could tell her grandfather to testify, she really went to Tianjing and could not cheat.


    After knowing the truth, Su Mu Wen''s anger in her heart was slightly reduced.


    "After that day, are you pregnant?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    This sentence is like a bomb, blowing in Su Muwen''s ears!

 Chapter 692

    Even if Su Muwen and Chen Hui had a substantial relationship, Su Muwen did not think about this aspect, or what Chen Hui said.


    In terms of modern science and technology, it''s not that we can''t find out. The faster way is to use blood HCG examination in about ten days.


    Early pregnancy test paper can also be used in the first week of menopause to preliminarily determine whether pregnant or not.


    The slower is the inspection method after 20 to 30 days.


    What''s more, pregnancy is not a hit and miss thing!


    Even the two couples who are normally pregnant are likely to succeed after a long time, not to mention the chance between Chen Hui and Su Muwen.


    Su Mu Wen widened her eyes and opened her mouth. She could put an egg into her mouth!


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Surprised? " Chen Hui asked with a frown.


    "Surprise Su Muwen was pulled back to reality by Chen Hui''s words, nodded, looked at Chen Hui seriously, and said these three words.


    However, Su Mu Wen immediately changed face, a sarcastic look, asked: "do you think you are a sharpshooter?"


    It seems that Su Mu Wen doesn''t feel enough to satirize Chen Hui like this, or she doesn''t feel relieved. After satirizing this sentence, Su Mu Wen says in a tone of doubt: "no false hair?"


    Why can''t Chen Hui hear Su Muwen''s sarcasm?


    It''s just that this is not the time to compete with Su Muwen.


    Chen Hui looked at Su Muwen and said in a low voice, "the question I asked you is very important. It''s not about the relationship between me and you. I''m responsible for it or not."


    Hearing Chen Hui say so, Su Muwen frowned and didn''t quite understand Chen Hui''s meaning.


    Chen Hui then said: "a while ago, an authoritative organization gave me a blood test, and the test results showed that my body was different from ordinary people!"


    "Are you sick?" Su Mu Wen surprised, asked: "AIDS?"


    At present, the only disease that needs to be examined by blood test seems to be AIDS. The rest can be determined only by observation and routine examination. Therefore, when Chen Hui said this, Su Muwen immediately thought of it.


    Chen Hui looked at Su Muwen and said, "I''m in good health. I don''t have that kind of disease!"


    "What''s going on?" Hearing Chen Hui say that she doesn''t have that kind of disease, Su Muwen is relieved. However, she also knows the reason why Chen Hui is looking for herself. It''s because Chen Hui has found something abnormal, rather than whether she is responsible for the relationship between them.


    "I have three more chromosomes than normal people. I don''t know what the specific functions of these three chromosomes are. However, if I have a relationship with the opposite sex and lead to heterosexual pregnancy, the children I give birth to are very likely to have abnormal changes!" Chen Hui looked at Su Muwen and said, "this kind of change is unpredictable. It may be good or bad. If it''s bad, the child is likely to be a monster!"


    After Chen Hui finished all this, he looked at Su Muwen and said, "so, no matter how the problem between us is solved, first of all, I have to make sure that we have a relationship. Are you pregnant or not?"


    By this time, Su Muwen had calmed down. Chen Hui began to make tea. After making tea, he poured a cup for Su Muwen and sent it to her.


    "I didn''t check it!" Su Muwen said in a deep voice: "however, I don''t have any feeling. I don''t think it will happen just once!"


    Chen Hui is a doctor himself. Naturally, he knows that Su Muwen is telling the truth. Such a coincidence is not big in probability.


    However, this kind of thing is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Chen Hui looked at Su Muwen seriously and said, "go and have a check. If you are really pregnant, I hope you don''t make a wrong decision!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Mu Wen''s eyes flashed a suspicious look and asked in a cold voice: "you are not afraid of taking responsibility and deliberately bluffing me, are you? Although you men are not good things, but you look for this excuse is quite bad


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s wrong decision refers to the fact that Su Muwen is so coincidentally pregnant that it is a wrong decision to leave her child, and the most correct choice is not to have this child.


    Similarly, after hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Mu Wen became suspicious and thought that Chen Hui was intentional. In order to completely avoid future trouble, she didn''t have to be responsible!


    "I''m not like that." Chen Hui looked at Su Muwen seriously and said, "now, looking back, the matter between us has happened. It''s irreparable. How do you want to solve it?"


    "What do I want to do first? What do you mean by that? It''s like I''m the one who took advantage of it? " When Su Muwen heard Chen Hui''s words, she was like a cat with its tail trampled on. She blew her hair directly!


    "Can you stop it?" Chen Hui had a black line, but he still held back his anger and said, "Su Muwen, I can only ask you this. On economic compensation, you are not short of money, and on other compensation, I can''t think of it. Otherwise, you can just sue me, and I will admit my accusation very happily. What do you think?"


    "What you think is beautiful!" Su Muwen said coldly, "if I let you in for a few years, my reputation will stink. Besides, we are all adults. In that case, you don''t have any criminal behavior!"


    Hearing Su Muwen say so, Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "well, the problem is back to the origin. How do you want to solve it? If you want me to be responsible, I''ll be responsible. The big deal is to marry you! "


    "What''s the big deal about marrying me?" Su Mu Wen once again hair, said: "listen to you this meaning, I still don''t deserve you, is how?"


    "I didn''t say that." Chen Hui said: "however, it was agreed in advance that I will be responsible. If we marry you, we can''t have children. I have already told you the reason!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s reiteration, Su Mu Wen frowned at Chen Hui and asked, "is that true? Didn''t you lie to me? "


    "I can swear, I will swear what you want me to do!" Chen Hui looked at Su Muwen and said, "it''s not because I have to shirk my responsibility that I made up such a reason!"


    "In which hospital did you have the examination?" Su Muwen raised her doubts again and asked, "tell me, I''ll investigate!"


    "Why are you so suspicious? Can''t you believe me? " Chen Hui said speechless.


    "Because you are a doctor yourself, and your medical skills are also superb. How can you go to the hospital for blood test if you have nothing to do?" Su Muwen gave an impeccable reason.

 Chapter 693

    The reason given by Su Muwen is impeccable. Chen Hui is a doctor, a traditional Chinese medicine, or a highly skilled traditional Chinese medicine. Even if he is sick, he will prescribe his own medicine instead of going to the hospital. That''s right.


    However, what Su Muwen said to Chen Hui didn''t go to heart, because Chen Hui was talking about authoritative departments, not hospitals.


    "Which ear did you hear me say that you went to the hospital for examination?" Chen Hui didn''t ask.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Muwen was stunned and thought about it. Then she thought that Chen Huigang was talking about the authoritative department, not the hospital.


    "Even if it''s an authoritative department, it must have a name, right?" Su Muwen asked immediately.


    "I have a name, but I can''t tell you." Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "in a word, I''m telling the truth. Don''t take it as a joke."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "although we don''t get along very well, you know very well that I''m not a person who has no integrity and talks about jokes all day long."


    Chen Hui''s words are true. In addition to what he said before, he could swear according to Su Muwen''s request. Su Muwen nodded and believed Chen Hui, saying: "since it is like this, I will believe you once!"


    Su Mu Wen can believe Chen Hui, Chen Hui finally relieved, now also nodded, did not say anything more.


    Su Muwen is constantly looking up and down at Chen Hui, straight to see Chen Hui inexplicable.


    "What do you think I''ll do?" Chen Hui really can''t hold his breath, and can''t stand Su Muwen''s looking at him. He asks.


    Su Mu Wen a face frivolous appearance, said: "I am thinking, you that day performance so fierce, in addition to the role of medicine, is also with you different from ordinary people''s chromosome?"


    Chen Hui will not discuss this topic with Su Muwen. Hearing Su Muwen''s words, Chen Hui stares at Su Muwen.


    Su Muwen is not satisfied with the smile, said: "afterwards, I have inquired about that kind of medicine, although some effect, according to the description, the effect on you, seems to have a lot of power, I have been wondering about it!"


    "Stop!" Chen Hui immediately made a pause posture, said: "do not continue this topic!"


    Once a woman becomes a hooligan, it''s really nothing to do with a man!


    Chen Hui''s appearance made Su Muwen giggle.


    Chen Hui takes a look at Su Muwen and drinks tea from her cup. What he thinks about is Su Muwen''s orientation.


    No wonder Ya''s will be so open-minded, she didn''t take herself as a woman!


    In fact, if Chen Hui used this to fight back against Su Muwen, it would certainly have an effect.


    However, Chen Hui didn''t plan to do so. He just eased up his relationship with Su Muwen and made her believe what he said. It''s not appropriate to provoke her at this time.


    "Let''s move on." Su Mu Wen hands embrace arm, a face relaxed incomparable appearance, said: "what happened between you and me, what do you plan to do?"


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "I asked you this question. Why did you ask me the other way around? Aren''t you playing football? "


    "I can''t think of what to do, so it''s up to you." Su Muwen looked at Chen Hui and said: "this matter, I think no one will stand on your side, right? What''s more, who can make it clear that night? I also said that you gave me the medicine! "


    Hearing Su Muwen''s words, Chen Hui slowly shakes his head. He won''t make trouble with Su Muwen.


    However, things have happened. What we should face is always to face, and what we should solve is always to solve. It''s not a matter to always procrastinate.


    Even if Su Mu Wen doesn''t want Chen Hui to be responsible, she has to say this clearly.


    Chen Hui held the teacup and kept silent for a long time. It seemed that he had a plan. He looked up at Su Muwen and said, "well, I''ll open a medical school in a while. I''ll teach you my medical skills without reservation. As I said before, it''s up to you to lead me to practice. Everything depends on your self-consciousness. Now, I''m going to change from passive teaching to active teaching, You don''t have to stay in Baoji hall all day. After my hospital opened, you come to my hospital and I''ll teach you how to do it hand in hand


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Mu Wen widened her eyes again and looked at Chen Hui with an incredible look on her face.


    After a while, Su Muwen came back to herself, and at the same time, she was sure that Chen Hui was not joking and said, "are you trying to torture me? Do you think I will agree to such a thing? "


    "You have to agree, and you have to agree if you don''t!" Chen Hui no longer gives Su Muwen the right to choose, saying: "this is the only way I can think of to compensate you. By the way, I''ll call your grandfather and tell him about teaching you medical skills. I think he will be happy to see you study medical skills in my hospital."


    "No way!" Su Mu Wen refused Chen Hui even if she didn''t want to, saying, "I don''t need you to be responsible, and I don''t want your compensation. This matter will stop. I''ll stay in Baoji hall. When you come to see me every week, just teach me medical skills!"


    "I can''t help you!" Chen Hui stopped talking to Su Muwen and took a sip of tea.


    "No, that''s it." Su Muwen immediately said: "if you really want to do this, I''ll just tell my grandfather the truth. If it''s a big deal, we''ll break up and cooperate. My grandfather can''t watch his granddaughter being taken advantage of in vain!"


    "The three extra chromosomes in my body are now dormant." Chen Hui took a look at Su Muwen, poured tea into the cup in front of him, and said softly, "if these three chromosomes break out, I don''t know what the result will be. It''s very likely that I will die. I want to do something meaningful when I''m alive. I have nothing. My medical skills are my most precious things, which can be used to cure and save people, That''s why I started to open a hospital. Similarly, I don''t want my medical skills to disappear. I want to pass them on to you. Do you want them? "


    Chen Hui''s words, though light in tone, were firm, especially the last three words, repeated in Su Muwen''s mind over and over again!


    Su Mu Wen has a moment of absence, she did not expect Chen Hui''s blood abnormalities, will be such a situation.


    Medical skill is Chen Hui''s most precious thing. Now, Chen Hui is not sure how long he can live. He wants to pass on his most precious thing to himself. Do he want it or not?


    Su Muwen opened her mouth, but she only felt dry in her throat and couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 694

    By this time, Su Muwen has completely believed everything Chen Hui said, his blood abnormalities, all the consequences caused by three more chromosomes, Su Muwen has believed.


    It is precisely because Su Mu Wen believed these that she was unable to answer Chen Hui''s question.


    Because this is not just a simple answer, but once promised, it is a commitment to Chen Hui!


    Chen Hui regards his medical skill as the most precious thing, and he is going to take it as the most precious thing and pass it on to Su Muwen. This is no longer a simple matter of teaching Su Muwen''s medical skill. As long as Su Muwen agrees, Chen Hui will do his best to teach Su Muwen hand in hand!


    If Su Muwen doesn''t study well and Chen Hui dies because of chromosome abnormality, Su Muwen instinctively feels guilty at this time, let alone the real situation.


    To be fair, Su Muwen''s family is engaged in the business of medicinal materials, but she only knows the basics of traditional Chinese medicine, and she doesn''t know any medical skills at all. Moreover, the first thing Chen Hui teaches Su Muwen is endorsement. Su Muwen knows that learning traditional Chinese medicine is a very hard thing.


    What Su Muwen knows better is that she hasn''t suffered much since she was a child. Chen Hui asked her to recite Tang tou Ge, which she hasn''t memorized yet. Endorsement is a kind of torture for Su Muwen.


    Chen Hui seemed to see what Su Muwen thought and said in a soft voice, "do you decide whether to retreat in the face of difficulties or go up in the face of difficulties?"


    Su Muwen still didn''t speak. She took the cup in front of her and drank it dry.


    It''s a very simple choice. To retreat in the face of difficulties is to choose to give up. To rise in the face of difficulties is to choose to promise Chen Hui.


    "If I don''t promise you, what will you do?" Su Muwen finally opened her mouth and asked softly.


    Chen Hui said with a smile, "I have this idea because of you. If you didn''t play the ball just now and put the problem on me, I really didn''t want to teach my medical skills thoroughly, because I''m worried that I don''t have enough time. However, just now I thought about it, it''s also a very meaningful thing, even if I don''t teach them completely, I believe it can also make a good doctor


    As he spoke, Chen Hui poured tea on the teacup in front of Su Muwen and continued: "so, it''s ok if you don''t agree. I won''t force you. I''ll go to Baoji hall for consultation two days a week according to the agreement with Baoji hall. By the way, I''ll teach you how much medicine you can learn. Everything is as usual. The only difference is that I''ll find someone else to teach me how to do it!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Mu Wen put her heart down, nodded and asked, "do you think I am the material for learning traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "where are so many talents in this world? Is it the material of learning traditional Chinese medicine, and how to judge? I can only tell you that you have started much higher than many people, because your family runs baojitang. You are very familiar with traditional Chinese medicine, and you are also very familiar with some traditional Chinese medicine prescriptions. Now you are in the most difficult stage of endorsement. When you step through this stage, you will enter the country faster than others! "


    "You have so much faith in me?" Su Mu Wen a facial expression of disbelief asks a way.


    "It''s not that I have so much confidence in you, but that you don''t have confidence in yourself." Chen Hui said softly, "besides, you have already been preconceived in learning TCM from your heart. I hope to see that you intend to learn TCM from your heart and correct your attitude. Only in this way can you make great progress. No matter whether you agree or not, I hope you can do it because you are responsible for your own life, not because you are perfunctory, And wasted my time


    "It''s sad to hear that!" Su Muwen said softly.


    There is no doubt that after learning that Chen Hui does not know how long he will live, it is very touching to hear Chen Hui say these words. Su Muwen and Chen Hui just get along with each other unhappily. In addition, they have a substantial relationship, which leads to Su Muwen''s prejudice against Chen Hui.


    At this time, Chen Hui tells Su Muwen everything, and Su Muwen also knows that Chen Hui is not an irresponsible man. In addition, she did not intend to ask Chen Hui to be responsible at the beginning, so her prejudice against Chen Hui has actually disappeared.


    "I don''t feel anything special about myself." Chen Hui said truthfully: "you are touched because I can say that I was the last dying man, right? However, you really think of me as a dying man. The three extra chromosomes in my body may not attack. Since I was born, these three chromosomes have existed for more than 20 years. Haven''t they ever happened? "


    Chen Hui is telling the truth, but to Su Muwen, it''s Chen Hui who comforts himself.


    Su Muwen took a deep breath and held out her hand to Chen Hui.


    Although Chen Hui didn''t know why, he held out his hand and shook hands with Su Muwen.


    Su Muwen said: "from today on, we will turn the fight into friendship."


    "Good!" Chen Hui nodded and agreed to speak.


    "In addition, I will start today, correct their attitude, seriously to learn Chinese medicine." Su Muwen looked at Chen Hui and gave him an exact answer: "your medical skills are indeed your most precious things. Since you take your most precious things as compensation, then I have no reason to refuse!"


    "Good!" Chen Hui said the word again and nodded with a smile.


    "Now I''m officially learning from you." Su Muwen picked up the cup and said, "do you want to offer tea?"


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said: "it''s all empty. It''s unnecessary. In addition, if I really die early, you don''t have to tell others who your master is. People die like lights out. It''s all over. I''m not famous when I''m alive. It''s easier for me to die. I don''t want to see people alive and talk about people who are dead!"


    "You can see it!" Su Muwen put down her tea cup and asked, "what''s your hospital planning to open?"


    "It''s going to be a while. I''ll have to take the examination of the qualification certificate of medical practitioner first!" Chen Hui said.


    "That doesn''t delay other things. You can find a house first." Su Mu Wen slants a head to look at Chen Hui to say.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ve already thought of it." Chen Hui said with a smile: "after dealing with some trivial matters, I began to find the right store."


    "Since you are cooperating with baojitang, the medicinal materials in your hospital must be supplied by baojitang!" Su Mu Wen says again.

 Chapter 695

    For Su Muwen''s request at this time, Chen Hui agreed without any opinions. This decision has nothing to do with Chen Hui''s physical condition.


    Chen Hui originally cooperated with Bao Ji Tang. If he really opened a medical school, Bao Ji Tang would supply him with medicinal materials, which is a case of deepening cooperation.


    As soon as Chen Hui agreed, the phone in his pocket rang. The phone was from Liu Jie.


    Chen Hui gets through the phone and only listens to Liu Jie invite Chen Hui to dinner on the other side of the phone. Of course, the key is to let Chen Hui invite he Yanwei to come over.


    Liu Jie invites Chen Hui to dinner. Chen Hui can go or not.


    However, Liu Jie focuses on Chen Hui''s invitation to he Yanwei, which is obviously not the case. She thinks he Yanwei, not Chen Hui, should be invited to the banquet.


    Chen Hui has already helped Liu Jie to have a dinner with he Yanwei. Liu Jie and he Yanwei had a good chat at that time. But after the dinner, Chen Hui has already made a gesture to Liu Jie. If he can help Liu Jie, that''s all.


    Chen Hui was silent. Liu Jie immediately understood Chen Hui''s meaning and said on the phone, "don''t get me wrong. I just want to thank you and who Bureau. There is nothing I can do for you and who bureau!"


    "All right then!" Chen Hui agreed and said, "I don''t know if I can ask him out. Please wait for my call."


    Chen Hui said this, hung up the phone, Su Muwen looked at Chen Hui asked: "something?"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "someone invited me to dinner, but the protagonist is not me. It''s through me to ask someone out."


    "I wanted to have dinner with you to celebrate our friendship. It seems that we have no chance." Su Mu Wen said, stood up and said: "this pot of tea, please, I''ll go first!"


    Chen Hui smiles and watches Su Muwen leave. He knows Su Muwen is joking with himself.


    After su Muwen left, Chen Hui made a phone call to he Yanwei, who said Liu Jie''s invitation on the phone.


    He Yanwei agreed and set the time after work.


    Chen Hui hangs up the phone and immediately calls Liu Jie to inform her.


    After Chen Hui hung up again, he fell into his own meditation.


    He Yanwei should be very clear about father Lin''s transfer from the police system to a new post. If father Lin has not been transferred to a new post, he Yanwei may not be able to help him through his relationship with Lin Rong. But now father Lin has been transferred, and Chen Hui can''t help him.


    In any case, we should make it clear to he Yanwei.


    After dinner tonight, you can tell him about it!


    This is something that can be done today.


    Before the opening of the hospital, in addition to the licensing issues, there are also some issues that need to be solved. While drinking tea, Chen Hui combed the issues that he needed to solve in his mind.


    Chen Hui''s first consideration is her interpersonal relationship. The first thing she thinks about is Su Xiaoya. In the current situation of her body, she can''t be ambiguous with Su Xiaoya any more. She has to make it clear with Su Xiaoya and let her stay away from her. Otherwise, Su Xiaoya will be injured.


    Then there is Jiang Jingxiu. She is her own patient, and her illness has not been completely cured.


    Even though he is groping for treatment, Chen Hui''s treatment plan has been delayed because of various things. Fortunately, Jiang Jingxiu has been living with Jiang Yuning recently. He doesn''t get along with others so coldly. He has more conversations with Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen, which shows that Jiang Jingxiu''s illness has not been repeated.


    Jiang Jingxiu was only left with the mental disease of Jiepi, and the disease did not recur. The treatment plan can continue, and Jiang Jingxiu''s disease must be completely cured.


    Chen Hui is also very clear about ye Mengchen''s mind. When she stays by her side, she can feel the existence of real Qi. She can practice Qi by meditating and breathing. What Chen Hui doesn''t know is whether ye Mengchen wants to be an ordinary person or a person in practice!


    Another is that ye Mengchen''s situation is too special, and Chen Hui''s particularity is not much different. You have to have a good chat with ye Mengchen about this. Her blood test is abnormal. Is she the same?


    Then there are Chen Hui''s better friends. In fact, Chen Hui has few friends. He just went to Nanjiang Medical College and met three roommates.


    Zhang Chenggang is now in Lu Shuying''s hands, and he''s doing well. This guy doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    As for Zhuang Huibo, an old prodigy, he loves the strange gate of dunjia. Looking at the end of his study of the strange gate of dunjia, he has a tendency to open the book of changes museum after graduation. Moreover, the foundation of the strange gate of dunjia is the theory of yin and Yang of the book of changes. If Zhuang Huibo studies it more deeply and understands the theory of Yi, he should not worry about it at all.


    Because the understanding of Yi Li will make people use it in reality. Even the most basic way of dealing with people and things will be unconsciously influenced by the hero of Yi Li. The more thorough the study of Yi Li is, the more thorough the view of life will be. If there is no accident, Zhuang Huibo should be able to see through everything in his thirties, not to mention a thorough understanding, At least I''ll live comfortably.


    The only thing that worries Chen Hui is Ke Xiuliang, who practices martial arts for a purpose.


    Chen Hui once asked Ke Xiuliang about this question, but he didn''t tell him that it''s time to go to school tomorrow and see Ke Xiuliang. Chen Hui taught him Wudang eight trigrams palm, but Chen Hui didn''t want to see Ke Xiuliang practice Wudang eight trigrams palm that he taught him!


    Everything has its priorities. Chen Hui''s thoughts are the same. Chen Hui really wants to make it clear to Su Xiaoya first, but Su Xiaoya has a job now, so I''ll talk to her when she''s at home.


    Chen Hui thinks about it and sends a message to Su Xiaoya, telling her that when she is busy with her work, she will send a message to herself and go to Tianjing to see her.


    Unconsciously, a pot of tea was tasteless and tasteless by Chen Hui. Chen Hui got up and went downstairs. After settling the account, he left the teahouse.


    At the end of the afternoon, Chen Hui went outside the branch first. Instead of looking for he Yanwei, he waited outside the branch.


    After he came out, Chen Hui waved to him.


    He Yanwei walks over with a smile. Chen Hui first calls Liu Jie and tells her to stay with him. After inquiring about he Yanwei, he tells Liu Jie a place not far from the branch office and asks Liu Jie to drive to pick them up.


    Chen Hui and he Yanwei walked along the road outside the branch office. Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "what''s the situation? You should know more about the changes in your system than I do?"


    "Clear!" He Yanwei nodded with a smile and said, "why do you say that?"


    "Three fires when a new official takes office!" Chen Hui said helplessly: "I helped Nanjiang police crack the drug case, and asked me to verify the situation. What I verified was the drug money in the case and the car Cai Qin gave me!"


    "I heard that." He Yanwei sighed and said, "you have a clear conscience in this case. There''s nothing to say. However, it''s a little chilling to see such a thing happen."


    "I don''t care, but I may not be able to help in the future." Chen Hui said with a helpless smile.


    He Yanwei patted Chen Hui on the shoulder and said, "if you don''t say anything else, you''ve helped me a lot. Since we had dinner together last time, the law and order in my district is the best. The workload in my district has been reduced a lot. If you can help me, don''t mention it. I want to go up again at my age, It''s not that simple! "


    After a pause, he Yanwei lowered his voice and said, "if I really mention it again, I''ll go to the position of deputy bureau. Although the position is higher, I don''t have any real power in this position now. It''s not significant whether I can make progress in this step. The public security in my area has always been so good, and I''m happy to be quiet. I''ll retire safely, which is pretty good!"


    "Why, do you really think so?" Chen Hui also asked in a low voice.


    Before he Yanwei answered, a car slowly followed them and stopped beside them.

 Chapter 696

    It''s Liu Jie who drives over and stops beside Chen Hui and he Yanwei.


    "We''ll talk about it later!" He Yanwei motioned for Liu Jie''s car and said to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui nodded and got on the bus with he Yanwei. The difference is that he Yanwei was in the back seat, while Chen Hui was in the co pilot.


    "Why, what would you like to eat?" Liu Jie drove forward slowly and asked at the same time.


    Liu Jie''s words are very casual. Her tone of voice is much more casual than that of the last meeting with he Yanwei. After all, it''s the second time to have dinner together. Moreover, Liu Jie and he Yanwei had a good time last time!


    He Yanwei pondered for a while, said: "just the three of us, casually find a place, do not go to any high-end restaurants and hotels, but to find a suitable place to talk and chat!"


    "What''s the situation? Is barbecue OK?" Liu Jie asked with a smile.


    "No problem!" He Yanwei said with a smile: "barbecue beer is a good choice at this time. In addition, don''t shout one by one. I''m bigger than you and Chen Hui. If you don''t want to give up, just call me Viagra!"


    He Yanwei''s words obviously draw close the relationship between him, Chen Hui and Liu Jie, which makes Chen Hui and Liu Jie look at each other, which is not clear.


    However, since he Yanwei said so, they are naturally willing to get closer to him.


    "Well, we''ll really call you Viagra!" Liu Jie said with a smile.


    "You shout, and I answer!" He Yanwei said with a smile.


    Liu Jie said nothing more. After turning a corner, she began to speed up and drove towards the suburb of Nanjiang.


    About an hour later, Liu Jie stopped the car. This is the suburb of Nanjiang. It''s a standard farmhouse. Moreover, we can see that the farmhouse has just opened.


    "Sister Liu is here?" Seeing Liu Jie''s car stop, the boss comes out with a smile on his face.


    However, when he Yanwei got off the bus, the young boss showed an embarrassed smile on his face.


    When he Yanwei saw the young boss, he laughed and said, "it''s your son who started the farmhouse?"


    "Just a few days!" The young boss said with a smile, "it''s all the money that sister Liu lent me."


    "Come on, cut the crap and arrange a suitable place for us to talk!" Liu Jie waved her hand and said.


    The young boss immediately led Liu Jie and the three of them to go inside and asked, "do you want to eat fried vegetables or barbecue?"


    This farmhouse, which is run by a young boss, has both fried vegetables and barbecue. It''s quite complete.


    "Barbecue!" Liu Jie said.


    The young boss led Liu Jie to a private room in a relatively quiet corner of the farmhouse and said, "here, be quiet. It''s suitable for chatting."


    After the young boss said this, he did not ask Liu Jie what kind of kebab or wine to order, and immediately arranged for himself. Anyway, Liu Jie had already said that he wanted to have a barbecue, and the rest was left to him.


    From what the young boss said, Chen Hui already knew that this happy farmhouse was opened by Liu Jie who lent money to the young boss. Moreover, the young boss not only knew Liu Jie, but also knew he Yanwei. After sitting down, Chen Hui could not help asking, "this boss, do you know both of you?"


    "I detained this kid a while ago." He Yanwei said with a smile: "he was arrested for pickpocketing and dealt with in the branch. Since it''s Xiaoliu, you lent him the money to open a farmhouse, it seems that he is the one under your hand?"


    He Yanwei''s name for Liu Jie becomes Xiao Liu, which makes Liu Jie smile.


    Liu Jie said with a smile: "yes, but this boy has just entered the business, and his technique is not good, so it''s normal to be caught. His home is near here. I borrowed some money to him, and he renovated it a little, and opened such a farmhouse!"


    Chen Hui looks at Liu Jie and asks, "does this mean that the boss has given up?"


    Liu Jie nodded her head seriously and said, "yes, that''s why I invited you to dinner today. After last time..."


    Liu Jie began to talk about the changes in this period of time. She had dinner with he Yanwei last time. She hoped he Yanwei could give her some time, and at the same time, she could do it again.


    It has to be said that Liu Jie''s idea is right, because things are going well. In a few days, Liu Jie completely established the prestige of "Lao Rong"!


    With prestige, the next thing is easy to operate.


    In fact, most of the people who will go into Liu Jie''s business have poor family conditions, such as this young boss. Although it''s wrong for them to take this road and get something for nothing, when they can''t eat, they have to put aside morality.


    People always have to fill their stomachs before they can be moral.


    After building up her prestige, Liu Jie held a meeting to analyze the current situation and got the support of the vast majority of people.


    Because the current situation is there, all kinds of mobile payment, people with less and less cash, this business is really not easy to mix.


    However, in this business, few people have long-term plans, which is easy to understand. After all, money comes quickly, and what they do is illegal business. They may go in and stay for a while one day. These guys get money and spend all their time drinking!


    This young boss is the first one Liu Jie supports with her own money. After more than ten days of working in this farm, his business is really good.


    In other words, this is the first successful example!


    Of course, he will certainly repay the money Liu Jie lent him. According to what Liu Jie said, he has started to deduct the money needed for the normal operation of farmhouse according to the current turnover, and the rest of the profit is used to repay Liu Jie.


    "That''s good!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "with this successful example, I think you will go more smoothly in the future!"


    "With the development of the times, some professions should disappear." Liu Jie said with a smile: "moreover, after this incident, the biggest change is that my adoptive father knows what I want to do, not unrealistic fantasy, he stood up to support me!"


    "Not bad!" He Yanwei gives Liu Jie a thumbs up.


    At this time, the young boss and the waiter together, brought tea, kebabs and drinks, and added charcoal to the oven.


    "Sister Liu, do it yourself, I won''t greet you, and I''ll start to serve the guests!" The young boss said with a smile, the smile on his face seems to make people feel happy.


    "You''re busy!" Liu Jie waved her hand and said.


    After the young boss left with the waiter, Liu Jiecai continued: "it''s not only him, in fact, there are more people with serious jobs. Thank you for that."


    Liu Jie then poured tea into the cup in front of Chen Hui and he Yanwei.


    "It''s all said, don''t try to make a difference!" He Yanwei said.


    "Well, it''s called Viagra!" Liu Jie said with a smile.


    At this time, Chen Hui looked at he Yanwei and asked, "Viagra, it seems that Liu Jie''s invitation to express her gratitude tonight is what you expected?"


    "I''ve helped her a little bit, and she''s grateful. Isn''t that right?" He Yanwei said with a smile.


    Chen Hui asked curiously, "what did Viagra do for her?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just some records in the branch." He Yanwei said with a smile: "you don''t know what they do? There is no shortage of technical talents. There are almost a dozen people who have been registered here, and they are all serious about opening stores! "


    "What shop do you open?" Chen Hui continued to ask.


    "Unlocking company!" Liu Jie answered for he Yanwei at this time.


    Chen Huigang just drank a mouthful of tea in his mouth and sprayed it out directly!


    "What? It''s unbelievable? " Liu Jie said with a smile: "unlocking is not the most basic thing for our business?"


    "That''s true!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "however, I still think it''s a bit incredible when I think about it!"


    "If they have registered with us, they will never set foot on this crooked road again!" He Yanwei said at this time: "in the future, we can only earn money honestly!"

 Chapter 697

    Liu Jie''s idea was first mentioned to Chen Hui. It was because of Liu Jie''s idea that Chen Hui decided to help Liu Jie get along and invite he Yanwei to have dinner together to introduce them to each other.


    What Chen Hui thought at that time was very simple. No matter what, Liu Jie wanted to let these guys get something for nothing return to the life track of normal people.


    To put it mildly, Liu Jie is trying to persuade people to be good.


    Apart from other things, this kind of thing always adds positive energy to the society. Of course, Chen Hui will promise Liu Jie.


    However, Chen Hui would never have thought that Liu Jie did a good job at something he thought would be very difficult to do at the beginning!


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s not strange that things will go so smoothly and so fast. It''s an inevitable result.


    Everything has logic. Things that are illogical can''t go so smoothly and so fast.


    In modern society, with cameras everywhere and mobile payment so convenient, people have less and less cash. This is an era when people can travel all over the world with a mobile phone. Liu Jie''s life is going from bad to worse!


    In this case, of course, they also want to take another road. However, people are lazy and get something for nothing. It''s human nature to like leisure and hate work.


    For example, if a person lies in bed at home and earns hundreds of yuan a day, he will not go out to work hard to earn hundreds of yuan!


    It is because of this kind of people''s nature, and Liu Jie''s subordinates have no other skills, which leads them to go on this road.


    The boss of farmhouse is very young and has just joined the industry. He Yanwei once caught him. If there is an opportunity for change, he will definitely seize it.


    The young boss''s psychology is not to speculate, but from what he has done, it is not hard to see that he is now on the right path.


    It has to be said that Liu Jie''s starting point is right. It''s much easier to start from the owner of farmhouse than those who have been in this business for a long time.


    Of course, Liu Jie didn''t think about it for them. Isn''t unlocking company the best choice? Can use their technology, and let them make money, why not?


    The charcoal fire of the barbecue stove is red now, and Liu Jie also starts to put the kebab on the barbecue stove.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He Yanwei took a sip of tea and asked with a smile, "brother, what are you laughing at? Do you think it''s funny? "


    "It''s a good thing. What''s so ridiculous?" Chen Hui said: "however, I think of a sentence, although it is a bit suitable for the situation, but also feel a bit awkward, this just unconsciously smile!"


    "What''s that?" Liu Jie asks curiously.


    "I''m born to be useful!" Chen Hui said.


    When they heard Chen Hui''s words, Liu Jie and he Yanwei first looked at each other, and then both of them laughed. This is really suitable for the situation, but at the same time, as Chen Hui said, it''s a little awkward to use it here!


    At this time, he Yanwei opened two bottles of beer and handed one to Chen Hui. Looking at Liu Jie, he said, "if you drive here, don''t drink!"


    Liu Jie nodded and said with a smile, "it''s my treat. Thank you. It''s business for you to eat and drink. I''ll take care of the kebab tonight. You can drink yours."


    Although Liu Jie''s words are polite, they are also casual words between friends. It can be seen that the relationship between the three of them has become a lot more casual. Only friends can be so casual. At this time, the three of them are moving towards a real friendship.


    At this time, he Yanwei looked at Chen Hui and said, "don''t you ask me if I really want to open up?"


    Chen Hui and he Yanwei talked about this topic when Liu Jie didn''t arrive. At this time, he Yanwei mentioned this topic again. Chen Hui nodded and said, "is there anything that has touched Viagra?"


    Liu Jie baked some kebabs and handed them to Chen Hui and he Yanwei.


    He Yanwei poured himself beer, drank the beer in the glass at one go, smashed it, smashed his mouth, and then said: "brother, if you can get to my position, how can you have some contacts?"


    Hearing he Yanwei''s words, Chen Hui nodded silently.


    He Yanwei continued: "I have an old leader who works in the provincial department. I have come all the way and he has helped me a lot! This time we changed the biggest leader, he was checked, and I was almost affected! "


    Although he Yanwei provoked this topic, Chen Hui and Liu Jie can''t talk about it because they can''t touch it.


    He Yanwei obviously knew that the two would not ask questions, and he would not say more. He simply took over the matter, and then said: "through this matter, I want to understand one thing, and I will not think more about others. It''s just that in my office, my jurisdiction, I will be satisfied if I can achieve fairness and justice."


    With these words, he Yanwei picked up his glass and said, "I''ve seen a lot of things, and I don''t want to think about anything else. So I''ll invite you to this dinner tonight. I need to thank Xiao Liu, not Xiao Liu. Of course, I have to thank you for introducing me to Xiao Liu. If we don''t know each other, everything is empty talk!"


    "Viagra, that''s very serious." Liu Jie picked up the tea cup and said, "I''ll take tea instead of wine. I''ll treat you if the meal is good, and I''ll thank you if it''s good."


    Chen Hui also picked up his glass and said, "if you let me go like this again, I''ll just ask for it!"


    Chen Hui''s words make he Yanwei and Liu Jie laugh. They touch the glass. Chen Hui and he Yanwei drink the beer in the glass. Liu Jie just sips the tea.


    "I don''t have a lot of people." After putting down her tea cup, Liu Jie said, "they are gradually changing now. However, some of them are older than me. It''s still very difficult."


    "Nothing can be done perfectly." Chen Hui said at this time: "it''s quite good to be able to progress so fast and so smoothly! Besides, this kind of thing involves everyone''s own interests and choices, and it is not something that can be forced. "


    "Chen Hui is right. Any step you can take is the same step!" He Yanwei looked at Liu Jie and said, "you''ve done a good job. As for some people who can''t be changed, you don''t have to work in vain. They will be punished sooner or later."


    "Isn''t that why I want them to change?" Liu Jie said with a bitter smile.


    At this time, he Yanwei''s phone rang, he Yanwei connected the phone, listened to a few words, his face changed, asked in a deep voice: "what?"

 Chapter 698

    I don''t know what the person on the other side of the phone said. He Yanwei immediately said, "I''ll be right there!"


    There is no doubt that this meal will not be finished.


    In this period of time, we can let he Yanwei say such words, plus he Yanwei''s identity, we know that something has happened!


    "What''s the matter?" Although they know that something has happened, Chen Hui and Liu Jie don''t know what happened. Liu Jie asks this question at this time.


    "The museum was stolen!" He Yanwei had already stood up and walked out with great strides.


    "I''ll see you off!" Liu Jie stands up quickly and catches up with him. This dinner is arranged by Liu Jie. She drives Chen Hui and he Yanwei to come here. She has to send him back. Otherwise, it''s very difficult to take a taxi in the suburbs. He Yanwei can''t get to the scene of the crime as soon as possible.


    Naturally, Chen Hui couldn''t stay here any longer. Now he stood up and followed them out.


    The young boss didn''t know what had happened. The three of them had just arrived and were about to leave soon. They took two steps to send them out.


    However, the young boss was very discerning. He didn''t ask anything, but politely sent them out of the farmhouse. After they got on the bus and left, he went back to his shop.


    "Viagra, is the museum in your jurisdiction?" After getting on the bus, Chen Hui asked, "isn''t Nanjiang museum under construction?"


    After all, Chen Hui is not a native of Nanjiang. He does not know the specific situation of Nanjiang. What Chen Hui knows is that the Nanjiang museum is under construction and has not yet been completed!


    "That''s the new museum!" Liu Jie took the initiative to explain: "just approved the procedures, under construction, the old museum is very small, very old, belongs to the product of the last era, within the jurisdiction of Viagra, you don''t know very normal!"


    He Yanwei nodded, did not speak, but his face was very dignified.


    Obviously, in the jurisdiction of he Yanwei, the theft of the museum is undoubtedly a big case!


    We can imagine what kind of pressure he Yanwei will face next!


    You know, although it''s more than an hour after work at this time, it''s not completely dark at this time of the year. At this time, there has been a theft, which means that the theft happened earlier. It can be said that it''s a theft in broad daylight!


    If you can commit a crime at such a time, you must not be an ordinary thief!


    "Xiao Liu, is it possible that your people made it?" He Yanwei sat in the back of the car, pondering for a long time, still asked this sentence.


    He Yanwei will ask this question, Liu Jie already had psychological preparation, immediately said: "Viagra, you can rest assured that if it is my people who do it, I will get the stolen cultural relics back to you at the first time, and send them to you together!"


    After a pause, Liu Jiecai continued: "however, it''s unlikely that my people did it. All my people are Nanjiang natives. They want to make a living on the ground of Nanjiang. The case of stealing museums is too big. Once they are caught, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Liu Jie is very clever. First, he Yanwei is assured that he will be at ease. Then he gives his analysis.


    He Yanwei pondered for a while before asking this question, which is based on what Liu Jie said. Liu Jie''s people are all local people in Nanjiang. Although they are petty thieves, they are just trying to make a living. They are caught in a big case like stealing a museum, and they are sentenced, even if they are released after their sentence and return to Nanjiang, Nanjiang police will also be directly listed as the focus of attention, there is no way to make a living in Nanjiang.


    In other words, committing such a big case is not worth the loss for Liu Jie.


    "Is it possible that what you did caused some of your people''s disgust?" Chen Hui at this time gave another angle to analyze, said: "they are going to do a big job, and then leave Nanjiang?"


    Hearing Chen Hui say so, he Yanwei and Liu Jie frown at the same time, this kind of possibility is not without!


    "It''s possible!" Liu Jie said, put on the Bluetooth headset, dial a phone to go out, the phone is soon connected, Liu Jie to the phone over there, contact their own people, to see who can not contact, or left Nanjiang!


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Jie said, "there will be news soon!"


    It took more than an hour to go to Nongjiale, and it also took more than an hour to return. When Liu Jie''s car rushed back to he Yanwei''s District, he called back. The people on the other side told Liu Jie that their people were all in Nanjiang and could be contacted, and asked what happened to Liu Jie.


    Liu Jie naturally is all right, said a sentence to know to hang up the phone.


    "All the people on my side are here and can be contacted!" Liu Jie said and drove towards the museum.


    "This possibility still cannot be ruled out!" He Yanwei said in a deep voice.


    "When I get to the scene, can I go in with Viagra?" Liu Jie said: "if it''s my people who did it, I can judge any clues!"


    "Come in with me!" He Yanwei nodded and agreed.


    After hearing the conversation, Chen Hui had to sigh again in his heart, which was that I was born to use it.


    On the theft of this kind of thing, Liu Jie is naturally experts, let her go to the crime scene to have a look, it can be said that it may be more powerful than the police trace investigation!


    After all, it''s the same trade. In terms of the modus operandi, Liu Jie must be able to see it.


    After a short time, Liu Jie''s car was parked outside the museum.


    Chen Hui has finally seen the museum products of the last era. It''s said that it''s a museum. In fact, it''s on a street less than 100 meters. There are shops on both sides of the street. The museum is not in the middle. Beside an iron door, there is a sign of Nanjiang Museum.


    The street is very narrow, which can only accommodate two cars side by side. In addition, there are many shops, and the road is mostly pedestrian. Basically, it is a very short pedestrian street.


    The street side shop building opposite to the museum has three floors, while the street side building where the museum is located has two floors. Looking at the appearance of this two-story building, it''s really a very old building.


    At this time, the whole street was cordoned off, and so was the entrance of the museum.


    The police, who were guarding outside, were the police of the branch. Seeing he Yanwei coming, they immediately opened the cordon, let he Yanwei and the three of them go in, and said in a low voice, "Liang Bureau has arrived!"


    "I see." He Yanwei said in a deep voice and stepped into the iron door. Chen Hui and Liu Jie also followed him.


    After entering the iron door, there is a floor hole unit door inside. However, the unit door has been removed and replaced by a fixed and extremely strong safety door. The code lock on the door is old-fashioned mechanical, that is, the one that needs to turn the digital code.


    Although this kind of password lock is relatively old, its performance is reliable. Compared with the current electronic password lock, the level of anti-theft is higher. After all, electronic products are more likely to be cracked!


    At this time, the safety door is also open. He Yanwei takes Chen Hui and Liu Jie in.


    As soon as you go in, it''s the working area of the museum. All kinds of tools are placed on the workbench. Liang Baiming stands not far from the door and doesn''t go in, because the scene investigation is in progress at this time!


    The police in the technical section are all very busy.


    He Yanwei went to Liang Baiming and stood still. He whispered, "Liang bureau!"


    Liang Baiming looks at he Yanwei, frowns and doesn''t speak. Seeing Chen Hui beside he Yanwei, Liang Baiming nods. He says hello to Chen Hui. He doesn''t know Liu Jie and doesn''t say hello to Liu Jie. He doesn''t even nod.


    Liang Baiming was shocked by the case, and the pressure of he Yanwei can be imagined.


    Especially at this time, Liang Baiming didn''t pay any attention to he Yanwei!


    He Yanwei sighed helplessly and stood quietly beside Liang Baiming. He didn''t move because the scene investigation was still going on and he still needed to wait for the result.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s eyes are focused on a slovenly middle-aged man with glasses. He is sitting on a chair beside the workbench, looking sad.

 Chapter 699

    So many people on the scene are policemen, and they are very busy. It''s very abrupt for this slovenly middle-aged man to sit at the desk.


    Not only Chen Hui, he Yanwei and Liu Jie have noticed this man.


    However, he Yanwei didn''t ask for anything, because Liang Baiming must be in a very bad mood at this time. He Yanwei won''t be in a bad mood at this time.


    It didn''t take long. All traces, including footprints and fingerprints, were extracted at the scene.


    At this time, several people rushed to the museum. They were the staff of the museum. An old man with glasses first exchanged greetings with Liang Baiming. Then they came to the slovenly man and asked, "Xiao Ye, what''s the matter?"


    "Curator!" The slovenly man named Xiao Ye, with a worried look, said: "you called me and asked me to come back to get the files. I was going to take the files and send them to you. Who knows, as soon as I went to the second floor, I saw that the tripod in the middle was gone!"


    Just listen to Xiaoye continue to say: "I according to what you said called the police, the police detained me here, said I have a major suspect, how can this be good?"


    Seeing Xiao Ye''s appearance, Chen Hui shakes his head involuntarily. This guy is a nerd. This case should have nothing to do with him.


    Of course, this is just Chen Hui''s intuition.


    However, he Yanwei and Liu Jie share the same intuition.


    "Not so much, curator. Are all your staff here?" Liang Baiming asked at this time.


    "It''s all here!" The curator pointed to the two men and one woman who came with him and said, "Xiao Ye, three of them, plus me, we have only five staff members in our library!"


    Liang Baiming nodded and immediately arranged for the technical staff to collect their fingerprints and shoe prints!


    "No, Liang Bureau, do you suspect that we are internal thieves?" The curator didn''t come back until he had collected the fingerprints. He looked at Liang Baiming and asked.


    "According to our police report, when they came, they had a preliminary investigation, and asked this..." Liang Baiming said and pointed to Xiao Ye.


    The curator immediately said, "his name is Ye Nan!"


    "Well, ye Nan from your museum!" Liang Baiming nodded and continued: "after our police preliminary investigation, the outer door of the museum, that is, the iron door, has no traces of damage. The inner safety door can only be opened in the form of combination lock and key, and there are no traces of damage. We have to compare the traces extracted from the scene with your fingerprints and footprints!"


    Liang Baiming said this and continued: "curator, the museum was stolen. This is a big case. We don''t doubt your meaning, but you don''t want to be suspected, do you? Not only to check the traces, but also to ask you some questions! "


    Hearing Liang Baiming''s words, the curator nodded.


    Liang Baiming then said to he Yanwei, "the case is in your jurisdiction. People should take it back to the branch office to ask. I''ll take people to check the traces first, and then go to the branch office to find you!"


    "Yes, chief!" He Yanwei immediately agreed and began to take over the investigation of the case.


    Liang Baiming left with the staff of the technical section, and the police officers of the Branch Bureau stayed at the scene. He Yanwei didn''t immediately take the curator to leave. Instead, he looked at Ye Nan and asked, "Ye Nan, please describe the situation at that time again!"


    Ye Nan said the situation again with a sad face. The curator called him and asked him to come back to get a file. The file was in the filing cabinet on the second floor. As soon as ye Nan went up to the second floor, he found that the tripod in the middle was missing. He immediately called the curator. The curator asked Ye nan to call the police, and the people rushed over.


    After listening to Ye Nan''s story, he Yanwei nodded, looked at the curator and asked, "curator, how do you keep your keys here? How can he get in by himself? Isn''t that a joke? "


    "What''s the situation?" The curator quickly explained: "we are all nerds, but we also know how to guard against internal theft. The key of the museum''s gate and the security door is kept by one person, but it''s taken turns. It just happens to be kept by Xiaoye."


    Hearing this, he Yanwei looked at several other staff members.


    Several of them nodded, and one of them added: "the four of us take turns, except the curator. When we keep the keys, we reset the password ourselves. The other three don''t know what the password is!"


    "Oh? Why not the curator? " He Yanwei asked immediately.


    "He Ju, as you can see, there are no cultural relics on the first floor. It''s the place where we work and repair cultural relics. All the cultural relics are on the second floor, which can be preserved routinely and locked in safes. Some of the cultural relics that need special preservation also have corresponding preservation equipment. Whether they are safes or other preservation equipment, they are all in the form of safes, The password and the key are in my hands, so I can''t take turns with them to hold the key to the gate and the safety door! "


    Chen Hui nodded silently. From what the curator said, it''s easy to understand that their method of preventing internal theft is desirable.


    The cultural relic is on the second floor. It is stored in a password and key mode. The curator has the password and key.


    However, the curator doesn''t have the password and key for the museum''s gate and the safety door. Ye Nan and his four take turns to keep the key and password. The password is set by the person who keeps the key. When the key is handed over, the person who sets the password will tell the person who takes over the key, and he will set a new password himself!


    They usually go to work and work together, and the curator has no chance to steal, unless the curator himself goes to the second floor.


    In addition, if this method is strictly followed, there will be no internal theft.


    Chen Hui thought of this and asked, "curator, do you usually go to the second floor alone?"


    "We can all think of keeping the password and the key separately. How can we miss that?" The curator said with a wry smile, "they can go up to the second floor alone, but I can''t. when I go up to the second floor, I have to be accompanied by someone all the way. At least two people have to go up with me!"


    Chen Hui''s question was also what he Yanwei wanted to ask. Hearing the reply from the curator, he nodded involuntarily.


    "What about surveillance?" He Yanwei asked at this time.


    A place like a museum can''t be without monitoring!


    "The monitoring hard disk has been removed. Fortunately, the curator is here. Let the curator open the cloud disk to have a look!" Hearing he Yanwei''s words, ye Nan said with bright eyes.


    The museum''s monitoring includes both physical storage and cloud backup. After the police officers from the branch came, the first thing they did was to ask Ye nan to take them to see the monitoring. However, the monitoring hard disk was removed.


    As for cloud backup, the password is in the hands of the curator. The curator has to come to view the surveillance video in the cloud disk.


    The curator was quick, so he immediately took out his mobile phone and opened the mobile phone software of cloud storage.


    However, this software indicates that the network connection is not successful.


    The curator looked at the wireless connection of his mobile phone, no problem, the signal is full!


    After all, the wireless router is on the first floor, and the signal is OK.


    "Strange, how to show that the network connection is not successful? It''s clearly connected The curator tried again, but it was the same. He said strangely.


    Ye Nan and several of them, hearing the words of the curator, took out their mobile phones. They usually go to work to connect to the router in the museum.


    The connection is connected, but their mobile phones are all unable to access the Internet.


    The curator simply turned off the wireless switch and turned on the traffic. This time, the mobile phone monitoring software turned on. However, the video only ended less than half an hour after they got off work. After that, there was no video stored in the cloud.


    There is no doubt that there is something wrong with the network in the museum!


    In other words, the thieves of the museum cut off the network of the museum.


    "Contact the telecommunication company and ask them to send someone to check the network problems of the museum now!" He Yanwen pondered for a moment and gave an order to a police officer.


    The police officer immediately took out his cell phone and began to contact.

 Chapter 700

    He Yanwei''s promotion to the post of director of the Branch Bureau started from the grass-roots level step by step. Although he is not like the criminal police, he has been exposed to many major cases, but he also has a lot of experience in solving cases.


    Judging from what the curators told us, we can basically eliminate the possibility of internal theft.


    It will take some time for the trace comparison results to come out. We can''t wait all the time, we have to do something.


    No matter what kind of case it is, the shorter time it takes to find clues after the crime, the greater the probability of solving the case and the faster the speed of solving the case.


    The reason why he Yanwei asked the police to contact the telecom company immediately to check the network problems is that people now live in a network era and know the most basic network equipment very well. He Yanwei has seen the terminal equipment of the museum, a optical cat and a router!


    Optical cat is the device of optical fiber intervention, and then converted into network cable, access router.


    Whether it''s a light cat or a router, there are indicator lights. At this time, the light cat''s indicator light or the router''s indicator light shows that everything is normal.


    The monitoring hard disk of the computer has been removed, and the video of cloud backup is not long after work, which shows that the network of the museum has a problem at this time.


    If you want to destroy the network, the most simple and direct way is to cut off the optical fiber line.


    But the light of the light cat shows that the optical fiber line is normal. What kind of method is used by the thieves entering the museum to cut off the network becomes a clue.


    Neither he Yanwei nor the police officers he ordered knew the telephone number of the leader of the telecommunication company.


    At this time has been off work, want to let Telecom maintenance personnel in place, must be the leader of the telecom company to arrange.


    However, it is also difficult for the police. The police officer often wants to do such things. He makes a call to the customer service, connects the artificial telephone, and then tells his identity and gives his alarm number. He explains the situation in a simple but detailed way, and asks the customer service personnel to contact their on duty leaders.


    In this case, the customer service staff did not dare to make the decision, and immediately reported the matter without hanging up the phone.


    The leader in charge of customer service got through the phone, and the police officer told the police immediately that he would contact Nanjiang immediately, actively cooperate with the police, and let the police officer wait for the call.


    Within five minutes of the police officer hanging up, the call came in. It was from the leader of the local telecom company in Nanjiang. On the phone, the leader told the police officer that the maintenance personnel and the company''s engineers had been arranged to come over, and they would contact the police officer by phone.


    In less than 20 minutes, two Telecom workers were in place, one was a segment repairman, the other was an engineer of the company.


    After he met them, he explained the situation to them and asked them to find out the reasons for the problems in the museum network.


    The engineers and maintenance workers immediately started their work. First, they checked the optical fiber, and sure enough, the optical fiber was connected. Then, they checked the optical cat and the router, and the two devices also showed that they were working normally.


    The repairman even contacted the customer service and asked the customer service to check whether the museum''s account number was abnormal online. The answer was that the account number was normal!


    The engineer pondered for a while, and asked the repairman to come back to the company and get a new optical cat and a new router. He tried to replace the two devices, but it still didn''t work. It showed that the network was not working!


    This kind of situation, maintenance workers have not seen, engineers have not seen!


    The shops on this street are also equipped with broadband network. They are from the same machine room as the museum. Engineers and maintenance workers went to other shops to test. The results show that the network of other shops is normal!


    The engineer stayed in place, but let the maintenance workers go to the machine room to check the situation.


    "What''s the situation? This has never happened." The engineer first told he Yanwei about the inspection results, and finally said: "although we have not found out the specific reasons, we can be sure that the network of the museum must have been targeted!"


    "Trouble!" He Yanwei nodded and said politely, "I hope you can find out the reason as soon as possible. After all, it involves such a big case."


    At this time, the engineer''s phone rang, he connected the phone, listened to a few words, only said "I know", then hung up the phone.


    "Everything in the computer room is normal, and the problem appears near the museum." When the engineer finished saying this, he seemed to think of something. Another phone call came out, or he called the maintenance worker, as if to ask him to go back and bring some equipment.


    After a short time, the repairman came back with a device similar to the walkie talkie, but the volume of the device is much larger than the walkie talkie, and there is a LCD screen on the top.


    The engineer turns on the device and turns the knob on it. When the knob turns to a certain frequency, a red dot appears on the LCD screen.


    The engineer followed the direction of the dot on the LCD screen. Seeing this scene, he Yanwei, Chen Hui and Liu Jie immediately followed.


    The engineer went out of the museum and walked south. After about 20 meters, he came to a corner of the south entrance of the street. Then, the engineer began to look around carefully. Finally, the engineer opened a garbage can in the corner and found something behind it.


    "What''s the situation?" The engineer gave a sign.


    He Yanwei immediately called in the police, wearing gloves, and put this thing behind the garbage can into a sealed bag.


    "Send it to the technology department immediately to see if you can get fingerprints or something." With these words, he Yanwei turned to the engineer and asked, "what is this?"


    The object discovered by the engineer is about the size of a matchbox. It is dark and has a hair thin copper wire on it.


    "Let''s go back and try the museum network." Instead of answering he Yanwei''s question, the engineer said this.


    He Yanwei nodded, and the party went back to the museum, connected to the museum''s network, and the museum''s network returned to normal.


    There is no doubt that the problem lies in the small device.


    "Why, it should be a jammer!" As the engineer spoke, he lit up the device in his hand and said, "my device is used to detect mobile phone signals when I work at ordinary times, but the frequency of this device is very wide, and it can also detect some other signals. That''s why I found the jammer behind the garbage can!"


    "Is this kind of jammer very common?" He Yanwei asked immediately.


    The engineer immediately shook his head and said, "don''t mention the common equipment. This is the first time I''ve seen this kind of equipment. This equipment is a real high-tech product. Only the network of the museum has problems here. It can be seen that this equipment is directional interference!"


    "Well, I know. I''ve worked hard. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll contact you again." He Yanwei said.


    The engineer and the repairman solved the problem, and there was no need to stay. After hearing he Yanwei''s words, they said goodbye to he Yanwei and left here.


    "Why, can you take me to the second floor?" Liu Jie said at this time.


    He Yanwei nodded and took Chen Hui, Liu Jie, another police officer and the curator to the second floor.


    The second floor of the Museum covers an area of more than 100 square meters. Apart from the safe, it is a filing cabinet around, and in the middle are all kinds of equipment for placing cultural relics.


    At this time, the curator took the initiative to introduce: "Nanjiang is not an ancient cultural capital in history, so there are not so many cultural relics unearthed. Therefore, it has always been closed to the outside world, because our cultural relics are not enough for exhibition. After so many years of accumulation, we have accumulated these cultural relics. These cultural relics are enough for exhibition, and the number of cultural relics is increasing, This museum is too small and not very decent. The city has just planned a new museum, which is under construction. It is planned to open to the public after the completion of the construction! "

 Chapter 701

    Although the curator is introducing the specific situation of the museum, no one wants to listen to this. He Yanwei''s face is dignified, and his heart must be also heavy. I don''t know what he is thinking.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s eyes are on the safes used to preserve cultural relics, especially the ones that are displayed separately in other museums. Moreover, Chen Hui''s eyes hit the empty one in the middle!


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s focus is on what cultural relics he has lost.


    Liu Jie is also observing these safes for preserving cultural relics. However, she only pays attention to these safes because she is looking at the nearest one.


    In fact, many of the cultural relics on display in the museum are not real, but imitations.


    Those transparent covers are only made of acrylic materials. As long as the cultural relics on display are made of acrylic, they are imitations and will never be genuine, because the acrylic material is not solid.


    Although the Nanjiang museum is very small, the transparent cover like the exhibition cabinet here is not made of acrylic. The transparency is very good, and the thickness is also very good. It can be imagined that the firmness is absolutely enough.


    "Curator, what''s in it is all genuine?" Liu Jie pointed to more than ten or nearly twenty of these display cabinets and asked, "since they are not open to the outside world, why do they need these safes?"


    "Although it''s not open to the outside world, leaders from higher levels will come here occasionally." The curator explained: "there is nothing to see about other ordinary cultural relics. These 17 cultural relics are of great historical value, so they will be placed in this kind of safe for the superior leaders or other museum comrades to visit and study. They will naturally be authentic."


    Chen Hui said at this time: "curator, the stolen tripod in the middle is the most important cultural relic in our museum?"


    "It''s not the most important thing, but the tripod is a little controversial." With these words, the curator went to one side, opened the filing cabinet, took out a folder from it, opened it, took out a few photos, handed them to Chen Hui, and said, "it''s the tripod!"


    After Chen Hui took the photo and looked at it, he handed it to he Yanwei.


    At this time, it''s not the time to take a close look. You just need to know the general appearance.


    Besides, there are several photos taken from different angles. The tripod has a clear view.


    The reason why it is called tripod is that it has three legs. However, Chen Hui thinks that it is more appropriate to add the word bronze in front of it. This tripod is bronze!


    To be exact, this is a bronze round tripod with a diameter of about 20 cm and a height of about 30 cm. It has ears on both sides. It should be used as a handle. In addition, it has a cover with a round hole on it. The cover has no handle, but a round hole in the middle. I don''t know what it is used for.


    The bronze tripod, without any words, has many ornamentations, and its shape is very simple.


    After he Yanwei saw the picture of tripod, he handed it to Liu Jie. After Liu Jie saw it, he gave it back to the curator.


    "When was the tripod made?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    The curator sighed and said, "it''s really hard to answer. This tripod was picked up by a sheep farmer during the last Curator''s term of office and handed over to our museum. So far, there is no detailed chronological conclusion about this tripod. This is the point of controversy."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hui asked.


    "In order to determine the value of each bronze ware, we must first determine its age and cultural nature." The curator sighed and said, "some bronzes can be dated absolutely according to their inscriptions. Generally, they should be dated or divided, or they can be said to be relative.


    The cultural nature generally refers to the bronzes of Central Plains, Bashu and Dian cultures.


    Then, it makes an in-depth study of its shape, decoration, inscriptions and casting technology, compares it with the known ancient bronzes and their research results, and judges its status in the development history of ancient bronzes, ancient philology, art history and casting history, as well as its significance in the study of ancient Chinese history, so as to determine its value. "


    After a pause, the curator continued: "however, there are no words on the tripod, and there is no contrast between the patterns on the tripod. To put it more simply, there is no similar tripod so far. The last curator studied the bronze tripod and consulted other experts, In the end, there are many different opinions. In the end, there is no convincing argument, so it is impossible to convince the public! "


    "Later, this affair gradually lost its heat, and this tripod has been kept in our museum." The curator said: "it is precisely because this bronze tripod can not be dated, so when other museum comrades come to visit and study, they will often observe it and put it in the middle."


    Chen Hui suddenly realized, nodded and said, "that''s what happened!"


    "However, the bronze age was later than the age of bronze and stone, earlier than the age of iron. The world-wide chronology ranges from 4000 BC to the early years of the year A.D., and the world has entered this era sooner or later." The curator said: "there are many different opinions about the beginning time of the Bronze Age in China. In short, it is generally accepted that the upper limit of the Bronze Age in China is about 2000 BC. In other words, as long as it is bronze, it has a history of more than 1000 years, and its historical and cultural value is always there, The controversial point is only the approximate age of this tripod. This tripod is still the most important cultural relic in our museum! "


    At this time, he Yanwei''s phone rang. After he saw the call, he went to one side and connected the phone.


    After listening to the phone call, he hung up and came back, saying, "the fingerprints and footprints collected at the scene are only those of the museum staff, and there are no other fingerprints and footprints!"


    "Ah?" Hearing he Yanwei''s words, the curator looked unbelievable.


    "Curator, you don''t have to be surprised." Liu Jie said at this time: "through the network problem, found that the interference device, has been able to explain the problem."


    Both he Yanwei and Chen Hui understand what Liu Jie means, but the curator does not.


    Liu Jie saw the director''s questioning face and explained: "the engineer of the telecommunication company has said that he has never seen the jamming equipment. It is definitely a high-tech product. In other words, this theft is a high-tech crime. There is no trace at the scene. It''s not something that can''t be understood."


    He Yanwei and Chen Hui nodded to the curator at the same time, and the curator understood.


    "What do you think, Xiao Liu?" He Yanwei pondered for a while, looked at Liu Jie and asked this question.


    In fact, after Liu Jie came up to the second floor, she had been observing these safes similar to Exhibition cabinets. Hearing what he Yanwei said, Liu Jie said, "no fingerprints can be understood, but no footprints can be different. What''s the situation? Look at the ground!"


    Hearing Liu Jie''s words, he Yanwei looked down at the floor under his feet. Because this building is a product of the last era, the floor is cement floor, not the current tile or marble floor.


    "No matter how to clean this kind of cement floor, it can''t be so clean." Liu Jie explained: "if you can extract the footprints of the curator, you should be able to extract the footprints of other people. Even if the visitors wear shoe covers, there are always some traces left. However, no footprints were extracted at the scene, and no footprints were damaged. This situation shows that something is wrong. Since the tripod was stolen, someone must have come in without footprints, There is no sign of the shoe print being damaged. It only shows that the person who came in didn''t step on the ground! "

 Chapter 702

    Liu Jie''s analysis is very logical. He Yanwei nodded involuntarily after listening.


    However, Chen Hui smiles in his heart. It may be extremely difficult for ordinary people not to set foot on the ground, but it is easy for people in practice.


    It''s just that Liu Jie and he Yanwei didn''t get in touch with people in practice. Naturally, Chen Hui won''t say that. Then, this case should not be done by people in practice.


    There are two reasons for Chen Hui''s judgment. The first reason is that the practitioners are looking for the magic weapon of the flying sword. It is unlikely that they will come here to steal the tripod.


    There is only one reason for people to steal the tripod in practice, that is, this tripod is a magic weapon in practice. However, this tripod has not been stolen in Nanjiang Museum for so many years. This possibility seems to make no sense.


    The second and most important reason is the high-tech interference device found behind the garbage can outside. Since there are high-tech things, this case can''t be brought up. It shows that this case is a high-tech crime. Basically, it can be ruled out that it is done by people in practice.


    At this time, he Yanwei''s phone rings again. He Yanwei goes to one side to answer the phone again.


    Chen Hui stands beside he Yanwei and sees that Liang Baiming is calling.


    This phone call, he Yanwei not only heard a lot, but also said a lot. Generally speaking, he judged that the case was a high-tech crime, so it was normal that no trace could be extracted. In addition, he thought that the case was not the work of the museum staff, that is, it was not an internal theft.


    However, when he answered the phone, he Yanwei frowned all the time. He didn''t know what Liang Baiming said on the other side of the phone.


    The call lasted more than ten minutes before he Yanwei hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, he Yanwei came back, looked at the curator, and said, "curator, I have some differences with Liang Bureau in this case. From the current situation, I basically prefer the view that it is not an internal thief. However, because no trace can be extracted from the scene, and no fingerprint can be extracted from the jammer, In addition, the function of the jammer is still unknown, so Liang bureau still insists on taking you back to the Branch Bureau to accept the necessary investigation! "


    Although he Yanwei''s words are euphemistic, they are not very euphemistic, because he is afraid that if he is more euphemistic, the librarians and nerds will not understand.


    The curator understood he Yanwei''s meaning and said, "Liang bureau still thinks we can''t rule out our suspicion?"


    He Yanwei nodded his warhead in silence.


    "Then we''ll go back to the branch with you!" The curator was a little angry and said, "I''ve been working here all my life. The young people in Xiaoye, at least, have been working here for more than ten years. We can''t stand this injustice. We have to pay us back!"


    Chen Hui and Liu Jie look at each other and understand each other''s meaning at the same time. People like curators, who work in this kind of place, usually have little contact with people, and they are all scholars. It is inevitable that they will have the character and temper of this kind of nerd.


    In fact, the euphemism of he Yanwei''s words is more than that. Liang Baiming is afraid that not only does he not rule out the suspicion of internal theft, but he is more inclined to think that this case is internal theft!


    It can be imagined that in this case, the curator and they went to the sub Bureau. The so-called investigation might be a trial!


    He Yanwei nodded again. Instead of saying anything more, he arranged for his police officers to take the curator back to the branch first.


    After the curators were sent away, Chen HUICAI asked softly, "Viagra, does Liang Bureau think this case is internal theft?"


    He Yanwei sighed and said: "Liang Bureau has a bad tone on the phone. He asked me why I haven''t brought the curators back. I said that I was still investigating the scene. He reprimanded me and asked me to take the people to the sub Bureau immediately. He has been waiting for the sub Bureau and wants to be interrogated at the first time."


    "It''s normal. After all, there are no traces of outsiders at the scene." Liu Jie said at this time: "the bronze tripod was lost in this case. From the value of the crime, this case is very big. It''s normal that he wants to solve the case as soon as possible. From the current situation, the suspicion of internal theft can''t be ruled out."


    "If you want to get rid of the suspicion of internal theft, you must come up with evidence!" He Yanwei said in a deep voice, "I don''t think this case is internal theft. What about you?"


    "We share the same view with Viagra." Chen Hui and Liu Jie look at each other and say at the same time.


    "Then find the evidence as soon as possible." He Yanwei immediately said: "we don''t have much time. Liang Bureau urged me to go back on the phone. I arranged for the curator to take them to the Branch Bureau first. It won''t take much time. Liang Bureau will definitely call me again."


    He Yanwei said this and looked at Liu Jie!


    There is no doubt that since Liu Jie has an analysis, he should have a direction.


    "Xiao Liu, if it was you, what would you do?" He Yanwei looks at Liu Jie and asks.


    Liu Jie pondered for a moment and said: "the iron door outside the museum, the safety door, and the cultural relic preservation equipment inside the museum are not difficult as long as they understand the technology. The difficulty is that they don''t leave footprints. If I do it, there is only one choice, which is hanging. However, I don''t think how the other party is hanging at present, Because there are no other traces at the scene. "


    "It can''t really be magic. If you want to keep your feet off the ground, you must have something to borrow." He Yanwei nodded and said in a deep voice, "look for it!"


    With these words, he Yanwei walked to the window on the second floor.


    On the second floor of the museum, there are windows along the street. However, there are anti-theft windows inside and outside these windows. This kind of anti-theft windows is directly welded, and there is not even a screw. It is basically impossible to enter from the window.


    Even so, he Yanwei is still not at ease, because if this case is a high-tech crime, it is difficult to imagine what equipment the other party has brought.


    The security windows inside and outside the window and the welded nodes are not abnormal, which shows that the people who come in do not come in from the window.


    Liu Jie didn''t move. Instead, she stood in the same place and tilted her head to the left and right. After a while, Liu Ning moved left and right and looked up.


    "What are you looking for?" Chen Hui asked after seeing the scene.


    "Where we can get help." Liu Jie said, step, straight through the middle position, straight to the direction of the wall.


    "Come and help!" Liu JieChong shouts to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui came over, Liu Jie said: "help me move these two cabinets!"


    There are two safes in front of Liu Jie. There is a gap in the middle of the two safes. This gap is facing the device that keeps the tripod in the middle.


    "Let''s slow down. We don''t know what cultural relics are inside." Chen Hui told him to squat down a little bit, put his shoulder against the safe, and began to push it to one side.


    At this time, he Yanwei came to help. The three of them pushed the safe away, and then moved the other safe a little bit in the opposite direction, pushing out a space for one person.


    Liu Jie gets in, turns on the flashlight function of the mobile phone, irradiates the wall, and looks for something carefully.


    "Give me a stool!" Liu Jie soon finished looking for the height she could see and said to Chen Hui outside.


    Chen Hui immediately ran downstairs, moved an office chair and handed it to Liu Jie.


    Liu Jie stepped on the stool, holding a mobile phone carefully illuminated, in more than two meters high, Liu Jie found a pinhole size hole.


    However, this hole is so small, it doesn''t seem to explain anything!


    Liu Jie came down from the stool and immediately went to the opposite wall, saying: "look at the opposite wall!"


    "Did you find anything?" He Yanwei and Chen Hui follow up. He Yanwei asks.


    "I''m not sure. I can confirm it by looking at the opposite wall!" Liu Jie immediately replied.

 Chapter 703

    The opposite wall also has a cabinet. The difference is that the filing cabinet is here. The filing cabinet is much lighter than the safe. The three people took a shorter time to remove the two cabinets. Liu Jie, like just now, got between the two cabinets, took a mobile phone, turned on the flashlight function, and carefully looked for something on the wall.


    With the experience of the last time, Chen Hui moved the chair without Liu Jie saying anything.


    "Found it!" Liu Jie said.


    When he heard Liu Jie''s words, he Yanwei went in. Because of the limited space, Chen Hui didn''t go in to watch, and he didn''t know what Liu Jie found.


    However, this does not prevent Chen Hui from knowing what Liu Jie has found, because he Yanwei has asked this question: "what have you found?"


    "These two walls, at the same height, have two pinhole size holes!" Liu Jie said and got down from the chair to let he Yanwei watch the pinhole sized hole.


    He Yanwei stepped on the chair and saw the almost negligible pinhole like hole.


    "What does that mean?" He Yanwei asked.


    "Two points make a straight line!" Liu Jie explained: "this straight line goes through the safe in the middle of which the tripod is kept. I think the people who come in must use these two points to fix the rope, and then take the method of hanging in the air to open the safe and steal the tripod inside."


    After a pause, Liu Jie seemed to be afraid that he Yanwei might misunderstand his meaning. She added: "the rope I''m talking about is just an overview. Since the other party is a high-tech criminal, it''s very likely that he will use some kind of thin but strong wire!"


    When they heard Liu Jie''s words, he Yanwei and Chen Hui looked at each other. However, they didn''t speak because they didn''t know whether there was this kind of wire.


    However, with the rapid development of modern science and technology, this possibility can not be ruled out!


    After all, whether he Yanwei or Chen Hui, they are just people who live among the ordinary people and have no access to some confidential matters.


    Even if Chen Hui now knows the existence of human beings in practice, it is because of Chen Hui''s particularity that the practice circle and Zhou qiuchu''s department have to explain everything to him.


    If Chen Hui is just an ordinary person, the world of practice is a fable to him.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "now let''s not talk about this problem. If the person who came in this case really stole the tripod in the way you said, then there should be similar pinhole sized holes from the entrance to the second floor!"


    "Yes He Yanwei also responded and said, "keep looking and see if there are any holes like this!"


    Since Liu Jie has given such an idea, and there are really two pinhole sized holes, we should look for other holes according to what Liu Jie said.


    After all, there are no footprints left in the whole museum. If Liu Jie is right, there must be other holes.


    This idea was put forward by Liu Jie, and she naturally thought more about it. Soon, Liu Jie found other holes.


    In fact, if you only need to find one, you will be able to find the second one, because these holes are paired to form a straight line. If you find the first one, it directly corresponds to the second one!


    Liu Jie found a total of eight pinhole size holes, that is to say, the other party really used this method to come in and steal the tripod. At the same time, the eight holes formed four straight lines, which is the other party''s activity track.


    Among the four straight lines, the first is from the entrance to the staircase, and the second is from the staircase to the second floor. The reason why there is only one staircase here is that the staircase of the museum goes up directly without turning.


    The third one is a horizontal one on the stairs. People who come in use this line to reach the middle position from the stairway. The last one is the one Liu Jie first found. This straight line runs through the middle position. The other party uses the special wire on this straight line to hang in the air and steal the tripod.


    The reason why we conclude that the other party really stole the tripod in this way is that the four straight lines all intersect. The intersection must be the place where the other party changed the line!


    After confirming these, Chen Hui said, "I''ll make a phone call!"


    In front of he Yanwei and Liu Jie, Chen Hui dials Zhou qiuchu. First, he asks where Zhou qiuchu is. Zhou qiuchu simply answers Chen Hui and is still looking for the magic weapon of flying sword.


    Chen Hui said to the phone, "I have a question for you!"


    "Say it Zhou qiuchu said simply.


    "As far as you know, or touch, is there a kind of wire, or other material, very thin but very strong thin wire?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "How fine?" Zhou qiuchu asked over the phone.


    Chen Hui said, "it''s about the same thickness as the needle we used?"


    "Yes!" Zhou qiuchu immediately said: "however, this kind of product is military grade, which is not available in the outside world. It is generally used in the military. I can know that it is also because of the nature of my work. How can you suddenly ask this? Don''t tell me that I''m curious. I want the truth


    "Well, there was a theft in Nanjiang Museum and a bronze tripod was lost. First, we found a device that could interfere with the network, and then we found eight pinhole sized holes. These eight holes corresponded to each other and formed four straight lines. These four lines intersected each other. Therefore, we speculated that this was a high-tech crime." Chen Hui said to the phone, "I''ll call you to find out if there are such products as metal wires."


    "Yes, this case is definitely a high-tech crime." Zhou qiuchu immediately said: "however, military grade things are not easy to buy. Our country has very strict control over weapons, not to mention products specially used in military affairs. This case is not as simple as you think!"


    He Yanwei is standing beside Chen Hui. He can hear the words in the receiver.


    After hearing this, he Yanwei looked awe inspiring.


    Zhou qiuchu on the other side of the phone stopped for two seconds and said, "what''s special about the lost bronze tripod?"


    It was not unexpected that Zhou qiuchu would ask this question, because the magic weapon of flying sword, if it had no magic effect, would be a cultural relic.


    "According to the curator, there is no similar bronze tripod so far, so it is impossible to determine its age and value." "The age and value of the bronze tripod are controversial, and there is no one else," Chen said


    "Do you have any information about the bronze tripod?" Zhou qiuchu asked immediately.


    "Yes, here is a file of bronze tripod, and there are also photos. If you need, I can take photos and send them to you." Chen Hui said immediately.


    "Send it. I don''t think it''s that simple. After I get the information, I''ll hand it in for research." Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice, "if there''s any situation, I''ll contact you immediately. This case, follow me!"


    "In what capacity do I follow?" "I''m not a public official!" said Chen Hui


    "I''ll arrange it, you just follow." Zhou qiuchu said: "I''m going to wash and sleep. I''m still busy tomorrow. Don''t forget to send the information."


    Zhou qiuchu finished saying this and hung up the phone.


    According to Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui took a picture of the bronze tripod and sent it to him.


    After all this, Chen Hui looked at he Yanwei and said, "Viagra, this is a friend of mine. He works in a special department. He is half a colleague with you. You also heard the result of what I asked her for confirmation just now. Liu Jie''s inference should be right!"


    At this time, he Yanwei''s phone rings again. Seeing the call, he first nods to Chen Hui, and then gets through.


    Liang Baiming called. He questioned he Yanwei on the phone. Why hasn''t he returned to the branch!

 Chapter 704

    He Yanwei immediately explained the situation to Liang Baiming, including the newly discovered pinhole like holes and Chen Hui''s verification of Zhou qiuchu. He applied to Liang Baiming on the phone and sent technical personnel to investigate the eight pinhole like holes on the scene!


    Liang Baiming on the other side of the phone didn''t give an answer immediately, but kept silent.


    There is no doubt that Liang Baiming is thinking about the credibility of things!


    In other words, Liu Jie''s inference, the new clues found, and Chen Hui''s verification, how reliable is it!


    In fact, it can''t blame Liang Baiming for being so careful. The theft of a museum in Renhe is a big case. If there are problems in the direction and thinking of detection, there will be different results. No one can take responsibility for this result.


    Liang Baiming doesn''t know Liu Jie. Of course, it''s not important for him to know Liu Jie, because Liu Jie just put forward a kind of criminal idea, and through this kind of criminal idea, he found eight pinhole like holes to prove her idea.


    After Liang Baiming understood this, he immediately understood that what he needed to consider was Chen Hui''s verification of the so-called metal wire. Is it reliable?


    Apart from other things, Liang Baiming has dealt with Chen Hui, and it is Chen Hui who helped them solve the drug trafficking case of CAI Qin. From this point of view, Chen Hui is trustworthy.


    Just, the friend Chen Hui asked for confirmation? What kind of identity is it? Whether her words can be trusted or not is not known!


    However, Chen Hui''s friend asked Chen Hui to follow the case and said that if she had to arrange everything, he Yanwei also conveyed it to Liang Baiming.


    When Liang Baiming thought of this, he finally sent a multimedia message to Chen Hui for confirmation, agreed to it on the phone, and immediately arranged for people from the technology department to investigate.


    However, before Liang Baiming hung up the phone, he Yanwei was asked to go back to the sub Bureau immediately to investigate the case.


    Soon, the technical staff returned to the museum again and explored the eight pinhole sized holes.


    The technology department has the equipment to conduct a detailed survey of the eight pinhole sized holes.


    Through the investigation, it was found that the hole penetrated through the wall, and on the other side of the wall, there were also some traces of diffusion. The personnel of the technical department used extremely precise instruments to investigate the inside of the hole, and found that the inside of the hole was very smooth, and there was no excess powder.


    According to the technicians, there is only one explanation for the appearance of such a form inside the hole. No matter the size of the hole, it is formed instantaneously!


    After exploring the holes, he Yanwei, the technical staff, the police officers of the Branch Bureau, Chen Hui and Liu Jie went back to the Branch Bureau together.


    After the technical personnel arrived at the sub Bureau, they immediately reported the exploration of the eight holes to Liang Baiming.


    After hearing this, Liang Baiming waved his hand and let the technical staff go back.


    At this time, under the arrangement of Liang Baiming, the interrogation of the curator and their five museum staff had already begun.


    Liang Baiming nodded to Chen Hui, looked at he Yanwei and asked, "this must be Miss Liu who you said on the phone and put forward the idea of committing the crime?"


    He Yanwei immediately said: "this is Liu Jie!"


    Liang Baiming just confirmed Liu Jie''s identity and did not continue to ask. Instead, he looked at he Yanwei and asked, "what do you think of this case? Inclined to what the three of you call high-tech crime? "


    He Yanwei nodded and said, "at present, I am inclined to this kind of judgment."


    Liang Baiming frowned and said, "no matter whether this case is a high-tech crime or not, we have to ask the five staff members of the museum in detail. The inquiry of the five staff members has already begun."


    Hearing Liang Baiming say so, he Yanwei nodded and said nothing more.


    Because Liang Baiming had made it clear before, he was more inclined to be a burglar than a so-called high-tech crime.


    Liang Baiming''s arrangement of inquiry was not a kind of polite inquiry, but a kind of interrogation.


    "Liang Bureau, the equipment we found, do you know what it is?" He Yanwei pondered for a moment and asked, "is it a jamming device?"


    "It''s still being tested." Liang Baiming said in a deep voice: "the result is not yet!"


    Just at this time, Liang Baiming''s phone rings. Liang Baiming sees the calling number and goes to one side to connect the phone.


    After a short time, Liang Baiming hung up, walked back, looked at Chen Hui, and said, "Chen Hui, this case, you follow the whole process!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. Zhou qiuchu had already told Chen Hui about it on the phone.


    Liang Baiming received the call from the new leader. In the call, the new leader told Liang Baiming that the security department arranged Chen Hui to follow the case. Liang Baiming naturally had nothing to say.


    However, since Chen Hui''s friend was able to conclude that there was such a high-tech wire, and arranged for Chen Hui to follow him, I suspect that this case is not so simple.


    Liang Baiming figured this out, turned to he Yanwei and said, "in this way, let''s divide our army into two ways! I''ll follow my way of thinking. Anyway, it''s necessary to ask the curators. If you follow your way of thinking, we''ll move closer to each side where we make progress. We should solve this case as soon as possible! "


    "Yes He Yanwei immediately agreed to speak out.


    In this case, we can not give up any way of thinking, even if we suspect the curator of their internal theft and ask them in detail.


    Moreover, many seemingly bizarre theft cases, in fact, most of them are not bizarre after revealing the truth, either internal theft or internal and external collusion. These two situations will cause the cases to look very bizarre!


    "You go on with your thinking. If there is any result on my side, I will inform you immediately. Keep the phone unblocked. If you need someone to do anything, arrange it immediately!" With these words, Liang Baiming waved his hand to indicate that he Yanwei and the three of them could leave.


    He Yanwei did not say much, with Chen Hui and Liu Jie out of the branch.


    However, the three of them didn''t go far. They stood not far away from the branch.


    He Yanwei took out his cigarette to light it, took a deep breath, and then said: "Liang bureau is right. At this time, any kind of thinking can not be given up. Even if it is a high-tech crime, it is very likely that it will be collusion between inside and outside!"


    There''s no doubt that he Yanwei said this to distinguish Liang Baiming, because Liang Baiming had said it before, and he began to ask the curator and several of them.


    Chen Hui and Liu Jie naturally understand what the so-called inquiry will be.


    "Viagra, don''t tell us that." Chen Hui laughed and said, "we are not police. We are not very clear about how the police handle the case. However, in this case, we can''t let go of any clues."


    "Liu Jie, do you have any ideas?" He Yanwei looks at Liu Jie and asks.


    Liu Jie slowly shook her head and said: "all I can do is to provide Viagra with a way of thinking. Now that I have some evidence to prove that the way of thinking I provide should be in the right direction. Liang Bureau has just said that we should divide the army into two groups. The next thing we should do is to find out the suspect!"


    He Yanwei does not know that this time should be the time to find out the suspect, but this case is a high-tech crime, without any evidence and clues, pointing to any suspect, this is the most troublesome place.


    Chen Hui saw that he Yanwei frowned and knew what he was thinking. He said, "Viagra, should we go to the antique trade to feel the situation? Since the stolen cultural relics are cultural relics, there must be a way to get rid of them, right? "


    "That''s right. Now it can only be done step by step. You wait here. I''ll call some hands!" With these words, he Yanwei turned and entered the branch.


    Chen Hui and Liu Jie look at each other and smile bitterly. They are busy tonight!

 Chapter 705

    Although Chen Hui and Liu Jie are not public officials, Zhou qiuchu has already said hello and asked Chen Hui to follow the case. As for Liu Jie, she has provided he Yanwei with ideas and found evidence. It is also inappropriate to leave at this time.


    What''s more, Liang Baiming has made it clear that he will be divided into two groups. Liang Baiming will be responsible for inquiring the staff of the museum in detail, while he Yanwei needs to be investigated. He will definitely go out of the field and will not stay in the Branch Bureau. Liu Jie will stay to help he Yanwei, and no one will say anything. There is no need to think about avoiding suspicion.


    Chen Hui, Liu Jie, and he Yanwei are three people who can''t see enough. He Yanwei has to call other people.


    After a short time, he Yanwei came out with seven or eight policemen and came to the place where Chen Hui and Liu Jie were standing. They made a simple division of labor.


    Several policemen, working in pairs, checked the antique shop in Nanjiang,


    Although those who open antique shops are all serious businesses, the business of antique is no more than usual. There are always some businesses that can''t be seen in private.


    Of course, this kind of invisible business, within the scope of control, is at most unknown. However, it must not be stolen goods. This is the bottom line of opening an antique shop, and it is also their taboo, because stolen goods will lead them to be found by the police, and they will be arrested in case of an accident.


    The origin of the so-called unknown, basically picked up cultural relics, do not want to hand in.


    There is no doubt that the owners of antique shops can identify whether it is stolen goods or not. In the field of antique, counterfeiting is very serious, which can be said to be rampant. Things are not real, and they can''t deceive these owners. These owners have already developed a pair of eyes. They can''t just look at things and people, and they will ask carefully before they collect things with unknown routes, The way they interrogate is not the way the police interrogate. They can tell the truth in a few words. As long as they find the stolen goods, they will never accept them.


    Nanjiang is not an ancient cultural capital in history, and there are not many cultural relics. Over the years, only a dozen ancient tombs have been found, and none of the large-scale ancient tombs have been found. Most of the reasons for opening antique shops are due to the collection craze in recent years.


    For this reason, there are not many antique shops in Nanjiang, only four or five. It is enough for the police to search the antique shops.


    As for he Yanwei, Chen Hui and Liu Jie, they returned to the vicinity of the museum and went to nearby businesses to get surveillance.


    The street where the museum is located is not the main road, so there is no monitoring camera on the road. We can only start from the monitoring equipment installed by the shops nearby.


    The monitoring equipment installed in the shop is mainly for the safety of its own shop, which can cover the museum. Only the monitoring lens installed outside a shop diagonally opposite.


    After he Yanwei went there, he explained the situation to the store owner. The store owner was very cooperative and directly asked him to remove the computer host.


    He Yanwei returns to the branch office with the computer host, finds an office at random, and starts to check the monitoring. His office has been requisitioned by Liang Baiming, who is holding a meeting on the case in his office.


    It''s very time-consuming to check the monitoring. For the monitoring equipment of this business, the storage time of the video set by the system is 15 days. At most, the video can be seen for 15 days.


    However, according to the judgment of he Yanwei, Chen Hui and Liu Jie, this case belongs to a high-tech crime. From this point, we can conclude that this case should be a premeditated crime. As for how long the premeditated crime lasted, we can''t know. I don''t know if there will be any clues after watching the surveillance video of these 15 days.


    Fifteen days of monitoring is enough. The result agreed by he Yanwei, Chen Hui and Liu Jie is the opposite, that is, looking back from now on.


    Looking back at the video for two days, he Yanwei saw a stranger enter the museum. It was the curator who led the person into the museum. The person stayed in the museum for about two hours and was sent out by the curator himself about an hour before the museum closed.


    At this time, any stranger who has entered the museum needs to pay attention, because the judgment of he Yanwei, Chen Hui and Liu Jie does not think the case is an internal theft.


    The shop is diagonally opposite. Only when the man leaves, he takes a picture of him. He immediately frames the picture, takes a screenshot, enlarges the picture and prints it out.


    Fortunately, the camera installed by the shop itself is relatively clear. Although the screenshot has been enlarged, the clarity is enough to see, barely able to see the person''s appearance.


    This is a middle-aged man in his forties, dressed in casual clothes and wearing a pair of black framed glasses. There is nothing special about it.


    After he finished all this, he continued to check the video, and the police who went out to check the antique shop came back one after another at this time.


    The owners of these antique shops in Nanjiang are very cooperative with the police. After all, they don''t want to get into trouble. They have all answered the police''s questions. Recently, no stolen goods have come into their hands.


    At the same time, the owners of these antique shops also promised that as long as the bronze tripod appeared, they would call the police immediately.


    There''s no need to worry about this. If the bronze tripod really goes into the market, the owners of these antique shops will inform the police immediately after they know it. The cultural relics that have been listed as stolen goods can''t be circulated in the antique market, unless some collectors collect them and never take them out again.


    However, those who steal cultural relics are thieves, not collectors. If cultural relics want to flow into the hands of collectors, they must go through the market process, and the market process, in most cases, is these antique shops!


    After the police officers came back from the antique shop, they took over the work of he Yanwei. He told these police officers that Nanjiang museum is not open to the public. Usually, only a few staff members of the museum go in and out. If they find anyone going in and out of the museum, they have to save the screenshots.


    It was late at night, and he Yanwei came up to Chen Hui and Liu Jie and asked, "are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? "


    Tonight''s dinner didn''t finish. It can even be said that the three of them didn''t eat. He Yanwei didn''t care to eat because of such a big case. Chen Hui and Liu Jie were under such pressure that they had been hungry for a long time.


    Chen Hui said, "at this time, you don''t have to think about this, do you?"


    Although the words say so, but Chen Hui''s stomach is not fighting for the ring twice.


    He Yanwei had no choice but to smile and said, "even if it''s a case, you can''t be hungry. Xiao Sun, go out and buy something to eat!"


    The policeman named Xiao Sun agreed, touched the car key and went out.


    After he Yanwei sat down, Liu Jie said in a low voice, "Viagra, do you want to go to the ghost market?"


    "Ghost city?" Chen Hui is no stranger to this word, but he doesn''t know that there is a ghost market in Nanjiang, so he can''t help asking, "does Nanjiang have a ghost market?"


    Ghost market is not as terrible as the legend. In fact, it is a trading platform for antiques, second-hand goods and art collections. More popular, it is a grocery market. But the reason why ghost market is called ghost market is that the trading of ghost market is carried out at night.


    Appearing at night and disappearing during the day is the symbol of ghost city culture.


    In ancient times, many people in poor families had to sell their collections because of the pressure of life. However, if a tree has a skin and a person has a face, going to the pawnbroking shop blatantly will make others see that they are poor, and will also cause others to gossip.


    It is precisely because the ordinary market has been unable to meet people''s normal trading, so the ghost market appeared.


    The ghost market is free to trade regardless of identity. Naturally, it is loved by some lawless people, such as thieves and grave robbers. These people dare not sell stolen goods in broad daylight, so they sell them in the ghost market at night.

 Chapter 706

    Chen Hui is not a native of Nanjiang. There is a ghost market in Nanjiang. He doesn''t know it and it''s normal.


    In fact, not every place has a ghost market. Because of this situation, even the local people in Nanjiang, who are not in the circle, may not know the existence of the ghost market.


    "Xiao Li, get some flashlights!" He Yanwei first said this to Xiao Li, and then said to Chen Hui, "the ghost city of Nanjiang is in the fringe of urban and rural areas!"


    When he Yanwei asks Xiao Li to take a flashlight, Liu Jie knows that he Yanwei has agreed to go to the ghost market.


    After a short time, Xiao Li brought several flashlights, which were used by the police on duty in the sub Bureau.


    He Yanwei handed one to Liu Jie and then another to Chen Hui.


    "It''s OK to have mobile phone lighting. Why do you have to carry a flashlight? How inconvenient? " Although Chen Hui took the flashlight, he said this.


    "Ghost city has its rules." Liu Jie said with a smile: "with a flashlight, you can prove that you are a member of the circle!"


    Liu Jie is right. Ghost market is a very special place with its own unique taboos and rules. However, no matter where you go, there is always nothing wrong with seeing more, listening more and speaking less.


    "Ghost markets trade at night, so naturally we have to have lighting, that is, flashlights." He Yanwei said with a smile: "the flashlight is not only used for lighting, it is also a symbol of identity, indicating that you are a person in the circle, so some unscrupulous sellers will not really pit you, even if they pit you, they will take some discretion."


    "Viagra is such a clean door!" Liu Jie said with a smile.


    "When you take a flashlight with you, you should pay attention not to shine on people''s faces. On the one hand, you don''t respect others. On the other hand, if you expose others, it will cause others'' dissatisfaction and unnecessary trouble." He Yanwei looked at Chen Hui and told him.


    "Then I want to take a picture and send a circle of friends. Is that ok?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "Yes." Liu Jie nodded and said: "because the ghost market is different from the past, people in the past are because of life, and people in the present are because of feelings, so it''s OK to take photos, but it''s also necessary to be careful. I believe that if people keep taking photos of you, you will be very disgusted. It''s the same here, and don''t turn on the flash when taking photos. This kind of behavior is not only annoying, It also breaks the unwritten rule that ghost cities can''t take photos of their faces, so it''s better to be careful when taking photos. "


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said nothing more.


    "A few years ago, I went to ghost city once because of a case." At this time, he Yanwei looked at Liu Jie and asked, "at that time, the ghost market in Nanjiang was already in decline. I thought it would disappear in recent years, but I didn''t expect it to exist."


    "It''s almost gone, too." Liu Jie sighed and said.


    The situation of ghost market is not very good. In the past, there were ghost markets all over the country. However, now, ghost market has gradually faded out of people''s vision. The most important thing is that the existence of this kind of market has become a little weak.


    There are two reasons. The first one is that the scope of ghost market is limited and it is impossible to get a clear picture. So few people know about it. Generally speaking, only people in the circle know about a local ghost market. As time goes on, the culture of ghost market is constantly changing. In the past, ghost market was actually a trading platform for antiques and art collections, Now the ghost market is not an antique market, but a literary market or a handicraft market.


    There are too many fakes in the ghost market. Although some people have found the leak, there are too few of them, because on top of luck, they also need eyesight and professional knowledge.


    Because of these two reasons, the ghost market is gradually fading out of people''s sight, and is gradually disappearing.


    Xiao Sun bought a snack and came back. It was just a simple lunch box. After Chen Hui had a lunch box and drank some water, he Yanwei took Liu Jie and Chen Hui out.


    It takes a certain amount of time from the sub bureau to the ghost city in the urban-rural fringe. According to the calculation of time, they go out at this time. When they arrive at the ghost city, it''s just the opening time of the ghost city.


    Chen Hui was visiting the ghost market for the first time. He could not help feeling very fresh and curious.


    After getting off the bus, Chen Hui took a look at the surrounding environment. This is a street in the fringe of urban and rural areas. There are no buildings on both sides of the street.


    At this time, on both sides of the street, one by one, are all stalls, and on each stall, there is a small light that is not very bright.


    Seen from a distance, it''s so charming. No wonder it''s called ghost city.


    The place where he Yanwei''s car stops is less than 100 meters away from the ghost city. At this time, there are a lot of cars parked on the roadside, and the car will stop at this place. There is no doubt that it is an unwritten rule that the car lights will shine clearly when driving in the past. It''s an unwritten rule that you don''t want to drive in the past!


    Chen Hui, he Yanwei and Liu Jie stroll into the ghost market.


    After entering the ghost market, Chen Hui found that there are many kinds of things to sell, including old clothes, handicrafts, jade jewelry and so-called antiques.


    Before coming, he Yanwei and Liu Jie said a lot about the rules of ghost city, which was summarized by Chen Hui as four words. Silence is golden!


    Since you don''t understand, you can''t pretend to understand. It''s definitely wrong to read more and speak less.


    What''s more, Chen Hui came here to investigate the situation, not to buy things, and there''s nothing to ask.


    After walking about ten meters, Chen Hui saw some of these stalls on the ground, some came by car, and directly opened the trunk of the car as stalls.


    Whether it''s second-hand goods, handicrafts, or jade jewelry, it''s not the goal of Chen Hui''s trip. Their goal is those so-called antique stalls.


    Whenever they go to an antique stall, Chen Hui and the three of them stop to watch for a while. Liu Jie talks to the stall owner in a roundabout way. Finally, the topic comes to bronzes. Liu Jie asks the stall owner if there are bronzes to sell and she wants to collect some!


    Most of the goods sold in ghost market stalls are collected. All the collected goods are sold and never left.


    It is for this reason that some goods on the stalls are available, while others are not!


    If Liu Jie wants to collect bronzes, it''s a fake. The owners of three antique stalls in a row directly say that they don''t have them. They will buy them if they like, even if they don''t.


    When Chen Hui went to the third antique stall, more and more people came to visit the ghost market. There were almost a few people in front of each stall.


    Liu Jie still in accordance with the previous way, looked for a long time, and then pretended to shake his head, sighed.


    The stall owner asked casually. Liu Jie asked with an old excuse whether the boss had bronzes and wanted to collect some bronzes.


    The owner of this stall also has no bronze ware. However, he points out a stall to Liu Jie, which is about 20 meters away from his stall. The owner says, "do you see it? The white car, with the trunk, the owner of the booth, specializes in bronzes. Take a chance. Maybe you will like it! However, I can give you a shot. His things are valuable! "


    "Thank you!" Liu Jie smiles and pours her thanks. She picks up a small object from the boss''s stall and asks the price, but she doesn''t bargain. She throws two bills to the boss and puts it in her pocket.


    The boss gives Liu Jie a thumbs up, and then makes a gesture to invite her to have a look.


    "Why don''t you make a counter-offer?" After walking a few meters, Chen Hui asked in a low voice, "don''t you look at the truth carefully?"


    "What are you looking at? 200 yuan for antiques?" Liu Jie also lowered her voice and said, "the two hundred yuan is just the information fee, which is also the rule here. If the stall owner gives you useful information, you have to buy something from the stall. Of course, the stall owner also knows it''s the information fee, so he won''t charge indiscriminately!"


    "There are so many rules!" Chen Hui said, shaking his head with a smile.


    "Go and have a look!" He Yanwei raised his chin at this time and said, "he really has a lot of bronzes!"

 Chapter 707

    When he Yanwei spoke, the three of them were not far away from the booth, that is, the white car. The light in the trunk of the car was on. You can see that all the things in the trunk were bronzes.


    Not only in the trunk, but also on the floor are stalls, which are also made of bronze.


    Before Chen Hui and the three of them went to the booth, several customers gathered around them. Instead of looking at the things on the booth, they went directly to see the things in the trunk of the car. Several customers stopped like this, and the stall owner stood there, blocking the position of the trunk completely. When Chen Hui and the three of them went to the booth, they could only see the things on the booth, And I can''t see what''s in the trunk.


    It''s true that there are bronzes on the booth, but there are no bronze tripods. They are all bronze swords and spears.


    In other words, the stalls are filled with bronze weapons, and most of them are small pieces. Among them, bronze arrows are the most, and at least the biggest is bronze swords with rust.


    The booth was next to the trunk of the car. One of the customers asked, "brother, how do you sell this wine container?"


    There are many kinds of bronzes, including weapons, wine vessels, food vessels, water vessels, musical instruments, ritual vessels and so on. Among them, bronze ritual vessels are divided into four categories, which can be described as various.


    The reason why this customer calls his boss Xiaoge is that the boss is not old enough. He looks as old as Chen Hui and looks smart!


    "A million!" Although the young boss''s voice is very low, he and Chen Hui are close to each other. Chen Hui and the three of them still hear the price!


    Chen Hui, he Yanwei and Liu Jie all look at each other. They all have the same idea. This guy really dares to ask for a price!


    There are indeed antiques in the ghost market, and many people have received real antiques at a low price, which is called "picking up the leak" in the antiques business!


    However, this kind of thing is not common, want to buy real antiques in the ghost market, in addition to luck, also need professional knowledge and the ability to identify antiques.


    In other words, if ordinary people can pick up the leak, it''s really bad luck. No, it should be said that it''s a matter of ancestral grave smoking!


    Can pick up the leak in the ghost market, are often some collectors with considerable ability!


    To Chen Hui''s surprise, the customer didn''t leave. Instead, he began to bargain with the young boss!


    Chen Hui, he Yanwei and Liu Jiemian look at each other!


    In Chen Hui''s opinion, the customer should leave immediately when he hears the asking price!


    Now, the customer not only didn''t leave, but began to bargain!


    However, the customer did not bid, but asked the boss to be cheaper.


    The young boss looked at the customer and said, "do you really want it?"


    "Of course, I really want it, otherwise I won''t bargain with you!" The customer said with a smile.


    "If you really want it, I''ll give you a 20% discount. It can''t be less." The young boss lowered his voice and said, "this bronze wine vessel is from the Qin Dynasty. You are very discerning."


    The customer smiles and slowly shakes his head.


    It can be seen that the rest of the customers who are surrounded by the trunk of the car are not with this customer, because they just watch this customer haggle with the young boss without saying anything, and they look like they are watching.


    Although the customer is bargaining with the boss, he always holds the bronze wine vessel in his hand. Naturally, he holds the bronze wine vessel in order to prevent himself from putting it down, and someone else will pick it up immediately.


    However, the customer has been holding this bronze wine vessel, which proves that he really wants to buy it.


    Some of the other guests have begun to look at the bronze wine vessel in his hand curiously.


    "Don''t shake your head and don''t talk. How much do you want to give? There must be a sentence, isn''t there?" The young boss said at this time.


    "Although this bronze wine vessel is the style of the Qin Dynasty, it''s not real. It''s an imitation. I just want to buy this wine vessel because it''s a good imitation." The customer said with a smile, "I''ll give you a thousand!"


    "Well, go back and forth!" The young boss was not polite. He snatched the bronze wine vessel from the customer and said, "the counter-offer is not as good as you


    "No, no, no, brother!" The customer seemed to really like the bronze wine vessel. He took it back from the boss and said, "I''ll give you another price!"


    "I''ll tell you the truth. I got this bronze wine vessel from the mountain village." The little boss pondered for a while, and said: "at that time, I spent 8000 yuan to collect, which has been put in my hands for a period of time. If you really want 10000 yuan, the same price, 2000 yuan will be my storage fee for this period of time. If you want, it''s the price, don''t forget it!"


    Then the young boss took back the bronze wine vessel from the customer and put it in the trunk.


    With a look of regret, the customer looked at the bronze wine vessel and slowly shook his head, making it clear that he was not willing to give up.


    A nearby customer asked at this time: "brother, what''s the matter? Too expensive? "


    The customer said: "although it''s an imitation, the workmanship is really good. Ten thousand is OK. It''s nice to buy it. But I''m not rich recently. Forget it, it''s a pity!"


    With these words, the customer shook his head and left. Before he left, he looked back at the bronze wine vessel, which was obviously quite reluctant.


    "Brother, you dare to ask for the price!" The customer who wants to buy is gone. The customer who spoke just now said at this time: "one million, you dare to take it!"


    "Everyone is playing ghost market, no one can coax anyone!" The young boss said with a smile: "it''s a fake, but it''s definitely not a modern imitation. Ten thousand yuan is the price he really wants to buy. We set up a stall in the ghost market. We don''t keep the goods!"


    At this time, the customer picked up the bronze wine vessel and said, "brother, if you want to make it cheaper, I''ll take this wine vessel with me."


    "In a word, if you like to buy it or not, the lowest price is 10000 yuan." The young boss took back the bronze wine vessel directly and said, "it''s two thousand yuan collected in the mountains, which is a hard work. Don''t talk to me. Where do you like to go?"


    It seems that the young boss really doesn''t want to be cheaper.


    The customer clenched his teeth, took out ten thousand yuan, took the bronze wine vessel in his hand, handed the money to the young boss, and said, "OK!"


    The young boss didn''t seem to expect that the guest would buy it. After a surprise, he accepted the money with a smile and a smile. He threw it in the palm of the other hand and put away 10000 yuan, saying, "just right!"


    The guest put away the bronze wine vessel and left quietly.


    The rest of the guests also broke up at this time. In front of the booth, there were only three of them, Chen Hui.


    "You can look at it casually. It''s easy to say which one you like to take away." The young boss has just finished a business with a smile on his face.


    Just at this time, the customer who wanted to buy the bronze wine vessel at the beginning came back, took out a pile of money and said, "little brother, I met an acquaintance just now. I borrowed 10000 yuan for you. Give me that wine vessel!"


    "I''m sorry, that wine vessel has just been bought!" The young boss said helplessly.


    "Ah? That wine vessel was imitated from Qin Dynasty in Song Dynasty! " The customer straight teeth flower son, a face of pain said: "in such a blink of an eye, you are sold?"


    Chen Hui smiles. Although the customer who has gone and come back looks sad, the corner of his eye is not far away. In the shadow not far away, standing is the customer who spent 10000 yuan to buy the bronze wine vessel.


    At this time, the customer who bought the bronze wine vessel should have heard the dialogue here, turned his head, quickened his pace and left.


    There is no doubt that the young boss and the customer are acting!


    Liu Jie was already standing in the trunk of the car. She looked into the trunk of the car. With one look, Liu Jie immediately reached out and took out a bronze tripod. She asked, "boss, how much is this?"

 Chapter 708

    As a matter of fact, Chen Hui and his three friends have already seen that the young boss and the customer who wanted to buy the bronze wine vessel at the beginning were singing the duet. Naturally, the purpose was to cheat people into buying the bronze wine vessel for 10000 yuan.


    Of course, the two of them sang more advanced oboes. Although someone was cheated, the cheated customer was still happy.


    In the end, the guy disguised as a customer came back again, which would mislead the deceived customer. This bronze wine vessel is really a Song Dynasty imitation of Qin Dynasty bronze wine vessel.


    They are also imitations. Modern imitations, to put it bluntly, are forgeries. The bronze wares of the Qin Dynasty in the Song Dynasty, even if they are imitations, are antiques. Their value is totally different. Naturally, the cheated customer will be elated and think that he has picked them up.


    In other words, even if they didn''t do so, the customer also bought the bronze wine vessel. According to the rules of ghost market, there was no return or exchange. Buying means buying, and selling means selling. The customer can''t come back to the young boss.


    However, they still do it, which is another matter. It shows that although these two guys are deceiving, there is still a certain limit. At least the cheated people should think that they have picked up the leak to make people happy. As for whether they will find the fake later, it will take some time after all.


    In other words, the cheated customer, at least tonight''s trip to the ghost market, is full of joy.


    However, Chen Hui, he Yanwei and Liu Jie do not pay attention to their double spring opera at this time, because what Liu Jie carries out from the trunk of the young boss''s car is the bronze tripod!


    He Yanwei gives Chen Hui a wink quietly. Chen Hui and he Yanwei move two steps and stand around the boss.


    But Liu Jie is holding bronze tripod, also took a step, moved to the young boss''s front.


    In this way, he Yanwei and Chen Hui are on the left and right of the young boss, with Liu Jie on the front and the car on the back, completely surrounded by the three of them.


    The customer, who was singing double reed with the young boss, didn''t leave at this time. Instead, he looked at the three groups of bronze tripods in Liu Jie''s hand, and then made a "Yi" sound, showing that he was very surprised.


    "Little girl, can you show me this bronze tripod?" The customer said at once.


    Liu Jie tilts her head and looks at the customer without saying anything.


    The customer laughed and said, "don''t worry, I understand the rules. You''re the first to see things. I won''t talk about them. I''m just a little curious. I just want to have a look. If you want to talk about the price with the boss, I''ll just have a look."


    "If you know the rules, don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s not good for everyone!" Liu Jie smiles and hands the bronze tripod to the customer.


    The customer took the bronze tripod and looked at it carefully.


    "Boss, you haven''t offered yet!" Liu Jie said with a smile at this time.


    Chen Hui and he Yanwei didn''t say much. They also looked at the bronze tripod. After all, they have surrounded the boss. They don''t have to worry about him running away. It''s good to see what tricks the boss will play.


    The young boss pondered and said, "just now I sold that bronze wine vessel, and you were there. I don''t want to ask too much. You can give me 300000 yuan for this bronze tripod!"


    "Oh, isn''t that asking for a lot of money?" Liu Jie said with a smile.


    As soon as Liu Jie''s voice fell, the guy who watched the bronze tripod gave it back to Liu Jie. Looking at Liu Jie, he said, "little girl, I''ve finished watching it!"


    "Oh? So fast? " Liu Jie said with a smile, "do you see any way?"


    This guy, who sings oboe with the young boss, looks at the boss, smiles and says, "we have to obey the rules. I can''t talk nonsense! It''s a business between you and the boss! "


    "To be honest, I''ve got a lot of things in my hand, but I don''t have any bronzes. I came here tonight just to get some to play with." Liu Jie said with a smile: "this bronze tripod, I''m going to decide, but it''s ok if you say it!"


    Liu Jie said this, looked at the young boss, said: "boss, can you let this say a few words?"


    Liu Jie''s appearance is just like that of an expert. With such domineering words, people can''t help thinking that she is a collector!


    "Just say it!" Young boss light said.


    "Little boss, do you really want me to say that?" The customer said with a smile: "if I open my mouth, I will tell you the truth!"


    "Go ahead, go ahead!" The young boss, a little impatient, waved his hand and said, "it seems that this girl is also knowledgeable!"


    "Girl, this thing is not an antique at all. It''s a modern product. It''s just old. It has no antique value at all. It''s a handicraft!" The customer said softly.


    "Hey, you guy, have you ever said that?" The young boss was not happy, and his face was not happy.


    The customer glared and said, "you asked me to say it!"


    Hearing this, the young boss was gnashing his teeth, but he was helpless. He really had a toothache!


    Chen Hui and he Yanwei look at each other, and at the same time, they see a suspicious look from each other''s eyes, because this guy is singing oboe with the young boss. If the boss asks him to speak, and he continues to sing oboe with the boss, he should praise the bronze tripod!


    Unexpectedly, this guy would say that this bronze tripod is fake?


    What''s going on?


    Liu Jie naturally saw the doubts of Chen Hui and he Yanwei. She was also full of doubts. She couldn''t help frowning and said, "uncle, how do I feel like things are real?"


    "Little girl, this thing is absolutely fake." The customer said at once.


    Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by the young boss and said, "OK, do you buy it or do others buy it? Let you say a good, you still say not over? Are you looking for trouble? "


    "Little boss, that''s not what I said. Since you asked me to speak, I have to take care of it to the end. I can''t let you fool this girl!" The customer looked at the young boss and said, "if something is fake, it''s fake. This is totally different from the wine vessel just now. It''s made old by modern technology!"


    "So it''s a fake?" Liu Jie looks at the little boss and says this. Then she looks at Chen Hui and he Yanwei and gives them a look secretly.


    Chen Hui and he Yanwei understand what Liu Jie means at the same time. I''m afraid this bronze tripod is true or false!


    If this bronze tripod is true or false, it will make sense. These two guys are still singing the double reed, but they use a better method. They only need to watch their next performance to distinguish the true from the false. If the final transaction price of this bronze tripod is still not low, it will definitely be a double reed!


    "Forget it!" The little boss waved his hand impatiently and said, "stop pulling, this thing is fake!"


    Hearing the little boss''s reply, Liu Jie smiles and nods to the customer to express her gratitude.


    The customer nodded with satisfaction, made a gesture of invitation, and said to Liu Jie: "girl, although the things are fake, you told the little boss that you would definitely buy them. The rest is the matter of price negotiation, so I won''t mix them up!"


    "Well, thank you." Liu Jie said with a smile.


    At this time, in fact, it can be concluded that the two are still singing oboe.


    "Little boss, make a price!" Liu Jie indicated the bronze tripod in her hand.


    The little boss sighed and said, "girl, I''ve lost my eye on this thing. I spent 25000 yuan to collect it. You can add some money and take it away. Don''t let me work in vain!"


    "Little boss, are you crazy?" Liu Jie said with a smile: "this thing is fake, you left the eye, still sell so expensive?"


    The young boss rolled his eyes and said, "it''s not like that. Even if it''s fake, I paid 25000 for it. The cost of it is 25000!"

 Chapter 709

    There is no doubt that the young boss said this from the perspective of a businessman. No matter whether the thing is true or false, he collected 25000 yuan. The cost of this thing is 25000 yuan. If you want to buy this bronze tripod from him, you have to add money to his purchase price!


    Without waiting for Liu Jie to say anything, the young boss continued: "girl, you don''t have to waste your breath any more. In a word, I''m a businessman. I don''t care what antiques are, these goods..."


    The young boss said, pointed to the trunk, pointed to the bronzes on the booth, and said: "I have an account book for every piece I collect. I can''t sell it to you at a price lower than the purchase price. If you want it, give me some more money according to the purchase price I said. If you calculate it according to the value of antiques, I won''t do this business!"


    Liu Jie nodded with a smile, looked at the customer singing the oboe and asked, "uncle, how much do you think is appropriate?"


    The customer shook his head slowly and said, "as I said just now, all I can say is that things are fake, modern imitations. As for how much money you and the little boss make a deal, it''s your business!"


    It has to be said that these two guys are very good at double acting.


    In the face of Liu Jie''s inquiry, the customer said "how much is the deal", rather than answering Liu Jie''s question about how much is the deal. The most important thing is that the customer''s words stuck to Liu Jie''s words. This bronze tripod is up to her.


    "Come on, old man, you can go now. Don''t mix in front of my stall." With an impatient look on his face, the young boss waved his hand and said, "the bronze wine vessel of the Song Dynasty imitated that of the Qin Dynasty. Ten thousand yuan is too expensive for you. It''s been picked up by others. You can''t stop talking about it here."


    The young boss''s words seemed to poke the customer''s pain again. The customer showed a look of flesh pain.


    "Forget it, I''d better go. The boss of the province stabbed me again!" The customer shook his head and turned to leave.


    "Don''t go!" He Yanwei said at this time: "all said, we want this thing. We can''t let your kindness be wasted. It''s money. I''ll give it to you!"


    Hearing he Yanwei''s words, the customer stopped and didn''t leave.


    When he Yanwei spoke, he had already secretly winked at Chen Hui. Chen Hui understood. When the customer looked back, he grabbed his wrist.


    He Yanwei finished that sentence, and his hand touched his back. The young boss looked at him all the time. He thought he Yanwei was paying money, but he didn''t pay attention to the customer who was singing with him. Chen Hui caught him by the wrist.


    What he Yanwei felt from his back is not money, but a pair of shining handcuffs!


    When the handcuffs are taken out, he Yanwei''s other hand has already grasped the young boss''s wrist.


    The customer who was caught by the wrist first wanted to ask Chen Hui what he was going to do. When he Yanwei saw that he Yanwei showed his handcuffs and wisely swallowed what he said, he pretended to be puzzled, looked at Chen Hui and asked, "brother, what are you going to do with me?"


    "If you are caught by someone you don''t know, shouldn''t you just shout and ask?" Chen Hui said with a smile, "how can you speak so quietly?"


    What Chen Hui said is right. If a stranger suddenly grabs his wrist, the first reaction of a normal person is to ask loudly!


    It is illogical for the customer to ask Chen Hui in a normal voice instead of shouting.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. When the customer saw the handcuffs he Yanwei took out, he instinctively thought that Chen Hui was also a policeman and did not dare to make too much noise to attract other people.


    "Brother, I saw your friend take out the handcuffs, so I didn''t ask you loudly!" The customer immediately replied, "you are police. Are you working on a case? It doesn''t matter to me who you should catch. I''m afraid that a big disturbance will cause you trouble. After all, this is a ghost market. There are unique rules of ghost market! "


    "As you say, it''s the police and the people who cooperate to stop making noise?" He Yanwei asked with a smile.


    "Of course!" The customer nodded without hesitation.


    Young boss also said at this time: "police comrades, I did not steal, two did not rob, in the ghost market serious business, why do you catch me?"


    "Did I say I was going to catch you?" He Yanwei looked at the young boss with a smile and asked.


    "If you don''t catch me, what do you mean by holding my hand and showing the handcuffs?" The young boss was stunned at first, then came back to himself and said, "even if you are a policeman, you have to be reasonable, right? You have to talk about a procedure to handle a case, don''t you


    "Come on, you two sing double reed to deceive people, so don''t pretend in front of us." He Yanwei some impatient said: "look at this situation, you are not the first day to do business in the ghost market, also is not the first day to cheat people, give you a choice, honestly follow us, I will not let you expose the situation of being arrested by us, do not cooperate, then torture you to take away!"


    After a pause, he Yanwei said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, I''ll take you away, not because you''re cheating, but because there''s a big case. I''ll weigh it up!"


    Hearing he Yanwei''s words, the young boss and the customer looked at each other, and they all looked puzzled. It seemed that they couldn''t understand what big case would involve them.


    The young boss and the customer almost reached an agreement in an instant. They nodded at the same time. The young boss said, "we cooperate!"


    He Yanwei nodded, handcuffed the young boss, and then motioned to the customer.


    That customer very wisely stretched out his hand, let he Yanwei put him and young boss handcuffed together.


    He Yanwei took out the clothes of the young boss from one side of the trunk, put them on the handcuffs of the young boss and the customer, and said with a smile, "I do what I say. Where are your car keys? Let''s get the goods for you! "


    The young boss took out the car key with his other hand and handed it to he Yanwei. He Yanwei took it and handed it to Chen Hui, saying, "help him pack up the goods, drive the car of the little boss and follow me. I''ll take them to the car first!"


    Chen Hui nods and cleans up the young boss''s stall with Liu Jie. He Yanwei takes the young boss and the customer and goes first.


    After Chen Hui and Liu Jie finished cleaning up, they drove into the young boss''s car and slowly drove away from the ghost market.


    He Yanwei starts his car and stops at the side of the road waiting for Chen Hui. When he sees Chen Hui driving over, he drives in front of him to lead the way. Chen Hui drives his young boss''s car. One in front of the other, he leaves the ghost market and goes straight back to the branch office.


    The interrogation arranged by Liang Baiming, that is, the interrogation of the curator and several of them, is still going on. The interrogation room in the Branch Bureau is not enough, because all of them need to be interrogated separately, and they can''t be locked together.


    He Yanwei thought about it, separated the young boss from the customer, handcuffed his car and the young boss''s car respectively.


    He Yanwei, Chen Hui and Liu Jie went to the other side. He lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and said, "this bronze tripod should be fake, but to be on the safe side, I want the curator to have a look!"


    "After all, we don''t know anything about antiques and cultural relics. We should let the curator have a look and make sure it''s true or false, so that we can ask them both!" Chen Hui nodded and said.


    He Yanwei nodded and said, "you two watch here. I''ll go to the curator first."


    Chen Hui and Liu Jie stand in the same place, responsible for guarding these two guys.


    He Yanwei took the bronze tripod and knocked on the door of an interrogation room. It was the curator of the Museum who was asked.


    A police officer in charge of interrogation opened the door of the interrogation room. He Yanwei nodded to him and went in with the bronze tripod. Looking at the curator, he said, "curator, do you want to see if this bronze tripod is real or fake?"


    When the curator saw the bronze tripod in he Yanwei''s hand, he opened his eyes and looked unbelievable.


    In fact, not only the curator, but also the police in charge of the interrogation, with an incredible look on their face, immediately told Liang Baiming the news!

 Chapter 710

    When Liang Baiming heard the report from the police in charge of the interrogation, he stormed into the interrogation room and immediately asked he Yanwei what was the matter. Did anyone catch the thing so quickly?


    "Liang Ju, this thing may be fake." He Yanwei explained: "I just need to check with the curator first, and then I can make sure how to ask next!"


    The bronze tripod found in the ghost market, he Yanwei and his colleagues, seem to be the same as the one in the museum. In this case, we must confirm the authenticity of the bronze tripod. If it is true, then everything will be simple, and the young boss will become the key target of interrogation.


    However, this bronze tripod is probably fake.


    When Liang Baiming came in, the curator had already taken over the bronze tripod. Until this time, the curator was carefully observing the bronze tripod.


    At this time, he Yanwei has already said where the thing was found, and then what happened.


    "Will it work?" Liang Baiming deeply doubted what he Yanwei thought and said, "the ghost market is where fake goods run rampant. What can you find there?"


    "Quandang is taking a chance." He Yanwei said: "anyway, there is no new clue now, it can only be a comprehensive investigation!"


    Liang Baiming had nothing to say. He nodded and looked at the curator.


    At this time, the curator gave the bronze tripod back to he Yanwei and said, "He Ju, this thing is fake, but the workmanship is quite exquisite. If you didn''t pass it to me and let me check it, I really can''t see that it is imitation! But that''s why it''s so strange! "


    "What''s the matter?" He Yanwei asked.


    The curator immediately said, "this bronze tripod has never been opened to the public, because our Nanjiang museum is not open to the public. In other words, the people who can see this bronze tripod are the staff of major museums. They will only see it when they come to visit and study. Our museum is not allowed to take photos. There is no similar tripod style. No one has seen it, How did the man who imitated the bronze tripod imitate it? It''s impossible to imagine people who imitate, isn''t it


    What the curator said is right. As long as it is to imitate antiques and cultural relics, there must be reference in kind. Without reference in kind, things imagined out of thin air can not achieve the purpose of confusing the fake with the real.


    As long as they are imitated, trying to confuse the fake with the real, and selling them as antiques, the level of imitation is quite high. Otherwise, how can they be described as "counterfeiting with the real"?


    For those imitation bronzes sold in the form of works of art, no one would put so much effort into imitation, making old and so on.


    In other words, the bronzes sold on the market in the form of handicrafts, experts do not need to start, a glance will know that they are fake.


    Without the photos of the bronze tripod, can you imagine the shape of the tripod?


    That''s absolutely impossible!


    Hearing this, he Yanwei pondered for a moment and asked, "curator, you told me before that the last curator had studied this bronze tripod. The age of this tripod has become an academic controversy. Could it be that time when the photos came out?"


    "No!" The curator shook his head and said: "at that time, I had worked in the museum. Because I could not determine the age and cultural value of this bronze tripod, it was always open to the public. You know, any Museum of our country should have relevant data on its cultural relics. The rules and regulations of the museum are still very strict, No photographing means no photographing. Besides, if you want to study any cultural relic, you have to know something about it. So when the curator studied it, he couldn''t tell. He invited people to the scene to see it. There was no such thing as photographing! "


    Hearing what the curator said, he Yanwei nodded again.


    Liang Baiming frowned and asked, "curator, do you always carry your mobile phone with you when you go to work?"


    The curator had been in this interrogation room before. Although he was asking questions, the questions asked by the police, though not with clear tendentiousness, could be heard. They suspected that the curator and other staff members had internal theft.


    In addition, before the curator came to the sub Bureau, he already knew from he Yanwei that Liang Baiming asked him to take them back to the sub Bureau. Naturally, he also understood that Liang Baiming suspected them of internal theft.


    Liang Baiming asked this question at this time, but he still suspected that the curator had stolen it.


    The curator snorted angrily and said, "we need to take photos in the museum. We use SLR cameras instead of mobile phones. We have strict management regulations when we go to and from work. Before entering the museum, we go through the security check, and then we search each other. We don''t take anything in or out."


    The attitude of the curator to he Yanwei is totally different from that to Liang Baiming.


    Liang Baiming was obviously a little displeased and pondered for a while. Liang Baiming said to he Yanwei, "the plan will not change. You will continue to pursue this line, and I will continue to pursue this line."


    There is no doubt that Liang Baiming still thinks that the staff of the museum may have committed internal theft.


    "Curator, if you don''t know how to use this thing, can you see the true and false with your naked eyes when it is placed in the tripod storage equipment in the middle of your museum?" He Yanwei did not answer Liang Baiming''s words, but watched the curator ask this question.


    The curator thought for a moment, shook his head slowly and said, "it''s hard to tell the true from the false."


    He Yanwei looks at Liang Baiming and nods to him.


    If this fake bronze tripod is put into the preservation equipment of the museum, and it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false by naked eyes, there will be articles in it, and Liang Baiming will continue to suspect the internal theft.


    However, if so, things seem to be a bit unreasonable, and become confusing.


    Since there are no pictures of tripod in the museum, it is impossible for the outside world to have imitations, or such exquisite imitations.


    Now the fact is that there are real imitations. This does not mean that the curator has lied, but that the curator said that there is no outflow of photos, or that the curator thinks that there is no outflow of photos.


    He Yanwei thought of this and said to the curator, "curator, there is no need to doubt this. The photos of the tripod must have flowed out. Otherwise, there would be no such exquisite imitation."


    The curator was silent for a while, nodded his head solemnly, and admitted the fact.


    However, the curator still said, "what''s the situation? Even if there are photos coming out, I believe it''s not the photos coming out of our internal staff!"


    After a pause, the curator said, "now let''s put aside the question of whether the tripod was stolen or not. I just want to say one doubtful point. Since the tripod was stolen by someone who didn''t know it, why didn''t the person who stole it buy such an imitation and put it in the preservation equipment of the museum? In this way, where are so many things? I don''t know if the tripod has been swapped. If it''s a burglar, it''s better to do so! "


    In terms of emotion and reason, what the curator said is logical. If it''s an internal theft and the photos are the outflow of the museum''s internal staff, how can we not know that there will be imitations? It''s better to buy an imitation to swap it than to steal it directly. When the crime happens, I don''t know when it will be. All traces will be annihilated in the loss of time.


    When Liang Baiming heard the director''s words, he could not help but frown again. This is not only based on emotion and reason, but also unable to refute.


    He Yanwei nodded silently and said: "what the curator said is reasonable. Anyway, I have brought back the man who sold this bronze tripod. Now that I can be sure it''s fake, I''ll have a trial here. It''s just that this case has become more and more complicated."

 Chapter 711

    With these words, he Yanwei turned out of the interrogation room and went to find the two guys who were singing in the ghost market. They were going to be interrogated.


    In fact, he Yanwei has another question to ask the curator, that is, when he extracted the monitoring, he found out who the curator personally received.


    However, the extracted monitoring has not been fully checked. This question must be asked. He Yanwei just put it down a little.


    Moreover, in front of Liang Baiming, he Yanwei did not want to ask any more questions, because the situation at this time, the curator and their suspicion can not be washed away.


    After he Yanwei came out, he went directly to the side of the car, lit a cigarette again, and kept pacing while smoking.


    Obviously, he Yanwei is thinking.


    Chen Hui and Liu Jie see this and naturally will not disturb he Yanwei.


    He Yanwei finished smoking a cigarette, threw his cigarette butt on the ground, put it out with his feet, opened the door of the car he was driving, untied the handcuffs of the customer and took him out of the car.


    Then, he Yanwei opened the door of the young boss again, released the handcuffs of the young boss and put them down.


    Because there was no interrogation room, he Yanwei did not look for the office at all. Instead, he began to interrogate them in the yard of the sub Bureau.


    There are several trees in the yard of the sub Bureau. He Yanwei handcuffed them together and sat down next to a tree, indicating that they would also sit down.


    The young boss and the customer looked at each other. It was not the first time that they had dealt with the police. It was the first time that they had met each other in this way.


    Chen Hui sat down next to he Yanwei, but Liu Jie squatted down next to Chen Hui.


    "Do you smoke?" He Yanwei looked at the young boss and the customer and asked.


    They nodded. He Yanwei took out his cigarette and gave it to them. He also lit one for them. He said, "let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s talk about the basic situation first."


    The basic information is nothing more than his name and native place. Chen Hui knows that the young boss is Zhang Sheng. His home is not from Nanjiang, but from other places. He drives here to sell things in the ghost market. He will go back at dawn.


    The middle-aged man''s customer, Zhang Hui, is from the same place as Zhang Sheng. They are still uncles and nephews.


    After he Yanwei knew their names and native places, he made a phone call. He didn''t know which police officer he was calling. On the phone, he asked the police to check whether Zhang Sheng and Zhang Hui had criminal records.


    There is such an advantage in the Internet age. As long as there is a criminal record, no matter where the police are, they can find out the detailed information through their database.


    Soon, he Yanwei''s phone rang. He Yanwei got through the phone and didn''t say much. After the police officer over there reported the situation of Zhang Sheng and Zhang Hui, he Yanwei hung up the phone, looked at them and said, "there was a big case in Nanjiang. The museum was stolen. The stolen cultural relic is a bronze ware, Just as like as two peas of three bronze tripod you two sold tonight! "


    Hearing he Yanwei''s words, Zhang Hui and Zhang Sheng were shocked!


    Zhang Shengli said: "police notice, you don''t think we stole it? That bronze tripod is a fake! "


    He Yanwei waved his hand and said, "don''t talk, you two. Listen to me and make your own decisions."


    After hearing this, Chen Hui and Liu Jie look at each other and understand he Yanwei''s intention. He wants to tell Zhang Hui and Zhang Sheng about the seriousness of the case and ask them to make their own decisions. Is it honest!


    Sure enough, he Yanwei said, "I can tell you clearly first that you two can be investigated or not for cheating in ghost city. Your choice will affect whether you will be investigated for cheating in ghost city."


    Hearing this, Zhang Sheng wants to speak, but Zhang Hui pulls his handcuffs and signals him not to speak and listen to he Yanwei.


    He Yanwei nodded and then continued: "what we know now is that Nanjiang museum is not open to the public. This bronze tripod should have never been seen, or someone should have seen it, but we didn''t take a picture of it."


    Hearing he Yanwei''s words, Zhang Sheng and Zhang Hui''s faces suddenly became a little ugly.


    He Yanwei continued: "the source of this imitation bronze tripod must be traced to the end. Zhang Sheng, when you were in the ghost market, you said you collected it. Where did you collect it? You have to explain clearly. Even at the ends of the earth, our police will chase it to the end. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!" Zhang Sheng sighed helplessly when he Yanwei looked at him all the time.


    "According to the police officer I called just now, you two have a record of this kind of double play fraud." With these words, he Yanwei looked at Zhang Hui and said, "however, according to the records, Zhang Hui, you have a bronze workshop, and you are also very good at making bronzes. Because at that time, your local police found a batch of bronzes with exquisite workmanship from your workshop, which are enough to confuse the true with the false. It is said that you once made bronzes that even experts can''t tell the true from the false?"


    "What do you want, comrade policeman?" Zhang Hui asked with a bitter smile.


    He Yanwei laughed and said, "now I can tell you clearly that after hearing the information about your case reported to me by the police, I suspect that the bronze tripod was not collected by Zhang Sheng, but made by you. Now I give you two a choice, which should be an opportunity for you, If you insist that this bronze tripod was collected, tell us where it was collected, and we will send someone to verify it immediately. If you can''t verify what you said, I can say that you are in great trouble! "


    "Will we be lenient when we tell the truth?" Zhang Sheng asked in disbelief.


    "I can assure you that as long as you tell the truth, I will try my best to make the big things smaller and the small things smaller for you." He Yanwei looked at Zhang Sheng and said, "after all, ghost markets have their own rules. It''s no big deal for you to play double reed in ghost markets. Now, it''s up to you to see this bronze tripod."


    "Third uncle, tell the truth!" Zhang Sheng looks at Zhang Hui and asks.


    Zhang Hui nodded, looked at he Yanwei, and said, "this bronze tripod is really made by me. We are brothers and nephews, and we are also teachers and apprentices. Anyway, we are brothers and nephews, teachers and apprentices. We make a living with it!"


    He Yanwei nodded and said, "it''s not important. What I need to know is, where did you see this bronze tripod?"


    "This bronze tripod was ordered by someone." Zhang Sheng said at this time: "what I saw was a picture of this tripod, and it was a few. After I showed it to my third uncle, my third uncle thought it was not difficult, so he agreed."


    "Who ordered it from you?" He Yanwei immediately asked.


    Zhang Sheng took out his mobile phone and searched for the person in the chat tool. After finding the person, he handed it to he Yanwei and said, "even this person, I don''t know how he found me. The chat records are all on it."


    "Since it''s someone else who orders from you, how can you sell it?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously.


    "This bronze tripod has never seen anything similar. It needs to be made into a mold. It''s a pity to make one. I made two at a time." Zhang Hui immediately said: "one for delivery, one to the ghost market ready to sell, did not expect to meet you."


    He Yanwei is looking through the chat record at this time. The other party is very careful and does not answer any questions from Zhang Sheng. He just tells Zhang Sheng that he knows that Zhang Sheng makes a living by selling bronzes and that he knows that Zhang Sheng can make bronzes. He wants to order a bronzes from Zhang Sheng and ask him whether he will take over the business.


    Zhang Sheng, who has no business reason, quoted a higher price, did not expect the other party agreed to come down!

 Chapter 712

    The cost of making fake bronzes is not very high. The key is technology. Technology is the most valuable, and raw materials cost little.


    Zhang Sheng quoted a price of 25000 for this imitation bronze tripod. The other party immediately turned 25000 to Zhang Sheng and told him to give the money immediately. If he couldn''t get the goods, he would weigh the consequences for himself!


    No wonder Zhang Sheng said in the ghost market that he received 25000 yuan. This price is not the price he received, but the price he and Zhang Hui falsified.


    "Did the other party transfer all the money to you directly?" He Yanwei frowned and asked, "aren''t you afraid you don''t give the goods?"


    "Comrades of the police, credibility is very important in our business." Zhang Hui said.


    Zhang Sheng added: "not only that, the other party can find me and give me the full money without seeing the goods. I''m sure they know my situation. I don''t dare not to ship. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what the other party wants to do with the imitation. Who knows if they take it and sell it as genuine? Maybe it''s a sky high price. If it''s a sky high price, the money can be as high as killing people! I dare not make fun of my life


    "The chat record was half a month ago. Did you ship it? Where did the other party receive the goods? " He Yanwen immediately asked.


    "It''s delivered. It''s delivered tonight." Zhang Hui said: "just in time to catch up with the ghost market in Nanjiang, we directly brought two bronze tripods, one for delivery and the other for ghost market."


    "Who is the other party? "Male and female?" He Yanwei can''t wait to ask.


    "Men and women, I don''t know." Zhang Sheng replied: "the other party asked us to take the goods out of nanjiangnan city tonight, put them in black plastic bags and throw them in the green belt beside the bridge! The latest one in the call log is the call from that person! "


    He Yanwei immediately called up the call records of Zhang Sheng''s mobile phone. This string of phone numbers is not a regular phone, but a virtual number dialed through the network.


    "Don''t ask. When you talk, the voice on the other side of the phone is an electronic synthesizer. I don''t know about men and women." Zhang Sheng saw that he Yanwei had to ask again and said quickly.


    He Yanwei nodded and said, "do you have any other information to account for?"


    "No, that''s the whole thing!" After Zhang Sheng said this, he asked: "Comrade police, are our uncles and nephews really involved in the theft? The chat records can also prove that I made this bronze ware only after I received the order. This theft is nothing to do with us. You can''t wrongly treat us!"


    "Don''t worry, this case has nothing to do with you." He Yanwei stood up and said, "I''ll arrange someone to make a formal record for you. After you have seen it, you can sign your name and press your fingerprints. However, you can''t leave until the case is solved."


    "As long as you can guarantee that we will not be wronged, you can leave at any time!" Zhang Hui said with a sigh of relief that the museum was stolen and a bronze ware was stolen. This is definitely a big case. The key problem is that the person who gave them the order is definitely related to the theft. This case involves their uncle and nephew. Isn''t it like playing?


    He Yanwei immediately arranges for someone to take Zhang Sheng and Zhang Hui to make a formal record. He asks Chen Hui and Liu Jie to wait in the same place and report the situation to Liang Baiming himself.


    "Viagra''s choice is right. There is a format for taking notes. It''s a waste of time." After he Yanwei left, Chen Hui said: "what''s more, it''s easy for Zhang Hui and Zhang Sheng to have resistance, so that they can tell the truth and promote the process of the case."


    "But this case is still a mystery." Liu Jie said helplessly: "since the other party made a fake, why not pick up the goods in advance? Why don''t you just switch and it''s over? That way, no one will find the theft in the museum. Even if it is found, I don''t know when it will be


    Chen Hui also thought of this point, but Chen Hui also did not understand what happened!


    "Who knows, anyway, Zhang Sheng and Zhang Hui''s explanation is also helpful to the case." Chen Hui said at this time.


    "Do you think the other party has taken the goods now?" Liu Jie asked at this time.


    "Viagra went to report to the Liang Bureau, but didn''t go to the Nancheng river crossing bridge immediately, which has already explained the problem." Chen Hui shook his head and said, "I think the same as Viagra. It''s useless to go. Another imitation bronze tripod must have been taken away."


    In fact, Liu Jie doesn''t think that the other party hasn''t taken the goods yet.


    You know, it''s the darkest time before dawn. It''s almost dawn. Zhang Sheng and Zhang Hui delivered the goods before they went to the ghost market. It''s been at least four or five hours!


    For such a long time, it is impossible that the other party did not take away the imitation bronze tripod.


    Even, it is very likely that the other party is waiting there, hiding in the dark. After Zhang Sheng and Zhang Hui deliver the goods in the way that the other party said, the other party immediately takes the goods away.


    He Yanwei went to report to Liang Baiming. First, he thought it was useless to go to the delivery place. The imitation bronze tripod must have been taken away.


    Moreover, he Yanwei has promised Zhang Sheng and Zhang Hui that as long as they tell the truth, they will turn the big things into the small ones.


    Judging from what Zhang Sheng and Zhang Hui said, they were totally unaware of the case. After he Yanwei explained the situation, Liang Baiming had to have a clear idea. Even if Zhang Sheng and Zhang Hui continued to be interrogated, there would be no other situation.


    He Yanwei has a new situation here. Although there is no substantive progress on the case for the time being, it is a clue after all.


    "I see what you mean. Don''t worry. We won''t be wronged when we handle the case." Liang Baiming nodded and made a promise to he Yanwei, saying: "Zhang Hui and Zhang Sheng made a living by making bronze crafts. They received orders to make two bronze imitations. Although this list is not the conventional path, they are not the perpetrators of this case. Now that you have made progress, you should continue to pursue them! From now on, the police force of Nanjiang Municipal Bureau will be mobilized with you! "


    "Liang Ju, what are you talking about?" He Yanwei said with a wry smile: "the case happened in the jurisdiction of our branch. It''s my duty to solve the case as quickly as possible. If there is any new situation, I will report it to you immediately. If I need police force, I will also apply to you."


    "Well, it seems that my thinking is wrong. This case is mainly on your side." Liang Baiming said with a smile: "it''s going to be daybreak soon, and this case can''t be covered. I have to report to the city. I''ll give you a notice, and all the police forces will be transferred with you. Otherwise, once I''m trained in the city, you need to use the police force


    When he heard Liang Baiming''s words, he Yanwei understood that Liang Baiming didn''t say it casually. He couldn''t cover the case. He had to report to the city. Moreover, Liang Baiming was ready for training, which meant to help he share some pressure.


    "Liang Bureau, I will try my best to solve this case!" He Yanwei saluted Liang Baiming and issued a letter of guarantee.


    "What are you doing so formally?" Liang Baiming said something and saluted he Yanwei.


    Just then, the door of the office was knocked.


    The door of the office is not closed. Someone knocked on the door to remind Liang Baiming and he Yanwei.


    At the same time, they turned to the door and saw Xiao Sun knocking.


    "What''s the matter?" He Yanwei asked immediately.


    "All the surveillance videos have been checked." Xiaosun immediately reported: "except for the person who was received by the curator three days ago, no one else has ever been in or out of the museum. Only the staff of the museum have been in or out of the museum."


    "Well, I see." He Yanwei nodded and said, "go ahead with your work."


    After Xiao Sun left, he Yanwei said to Liang Baiming, "Liang Bureau, I have to ask the curator who he is receiving!"


    "Go Liang Baiming nodded and said, "I have to prepare the wording to report to the city."

 Chapter 713

    He Yanwei left the office. Instead of going directly to the interrogation room, he went to the courtyard and found Chen Hui and Liu Jie. He said, "although he didn''t report any hope, it''s also a necessary procedure to go to the river crossing bridge in Nancheng. Now most of the police have been sent out to block Nanjiang. There are not enough people. I arranged for Xiao Sun to check it, You two can help. "


    Chen Hui and Liu Jie will not refuse this request of he Yanwei. At present, Xiao Sun is driving, and Chen Hui and Liu Jie go to the river crossing bridge to check the situation.


    After the three of them left, he Yanwei first asked Xiao Li to go to the technology department to trace the person who placed the order through the ID of the chat tool and the network number of the last person who talked with Zhang Sheng. Then he went to the interrogation room where the curator was and sat behind the interrogation table.


    He Yanwei first nodded to the police in charge of the record and motioned him to make a good record. Then he looked at the curator and said, "curator, you have confirmed that the bronze tripod is an imitation. I have also inquired about the two people who sold the bronze tripod. The result is that someone ordered the goods from them through the Internet, The orderer sent them pictures of bronze tripod, and many of them were taken in the museum


    "What''s the deal, sure?" Asked the curator in a deep voice.


    "Sure." He Yanwei nodded his head seriously and said: "the photos are taken across the museum''s preservation equipment. You can see them at a glance."


    "What''s the problem now?" The curator nodded and asked immediately.


    "Curator, I got the surveillance video of a shop near the museum." He Yanwei said: "by looking at the surveillance video, we found that three days ago, there was an outsider who went to the museum. You picked him up in person. After about two hours, you sent him out in person. Who is this person?"


    With these words, he Yanwei took out the printed screen capture of the surveillance video and handed it to the curator.


    In fact, the curator doesn''t need to look at the screenshot of the surveillance, and knows who went in and out of the museum, because the curator personally received it.


    "This man is a scholar in Japan." The curator immediately said, "it''s also a famous Japanese collector. It''s called Watanabe Nagoya!"


    "Does he visit the museum in his personal capacity or in his official capacity?" Looking at the curator, he Yanwei asked, since he is a Japanese, he came to Nanjiang to visit Nanjiang Museum, either in his personal capacity or with Japanese official background.


    "Watanabe Nagoya has been here twice." The curator immediately replied, "the last time was about a year ago. I came here as an official of Japan for the purpose of cultural exchange between China and Japan. One of the stops was to visit our Nanjiang Museum."


    Hearing what the curator said, he Yanwei nodded and asked, "did Watanabe changgu take photos in the museum that time?"


    "No!" The curator immediately said, "even if they come here as Japanese officials for cultural exchanges between China and Japan, they must abide by the regulations of our museum. Before entering the museum, all the photo taking equipment, including the photo taking equipment of our reporters, has been taken away."


    "Are there any strict security checks?" He Yanwei pondered and asked.


    "That''s not true. It''s just a simple search." The curator thought for a moment and answered the question of he Yanwei.


    "Why did the curator allow him to enter the museum when he visited in his personal capacity this time?" Looking at the curator, he Yanwei asked, "is this in line with the working regulations of our museum?"


    "Watanabe Nagoya is a scholar with profound knowledge. He loves Chinese culture very much. Moreover, because he is a famous collector in Japan, he also has many Chinese cultural relics in his hands. He has great insight into the history of Chinese cultural relics. After his visit to the museum, I became friends with him." The curator said truthfully, "he came to visit me this time. He also proposed to visit the museum again. I reported about his visit to the museum. He was allowed to enter the museum only after he was approved by the city and the higher authorities in charge of cultural relics."


    After a pause, the curator said, "the time for him to visit the museum is also determined by the higher authorities. It''s not the time that I personally designated, nor the time that Watanabe Nagoya arbitrarily requested. The approval documents for Watanabe Nagoya''s visit to the museum are placed in the museum. If you don''t believe it, you can get them and check them."


    He Yanwei waved his hand and said, "I totally believe what the curator said. How can the curator lie about such a thing?"


    Hearing he Yanwei''s words, the curator nodded, but said nothing. He just looked at he Yanwei quietly, waiting for his next question.


    He Yanwei frowned and thought. For a moment, he didn''t open his mouth and continued to ask. He was silent.


    The curator waited for a while, but he Yanwei didn''t ask. He took the initiative to ask, "what''s the problem? Do you doubt Watanabe changgu?"


    "We can''t rule him out!" He Yanwei said: "curator, as far as the current situation is concerned, the photos of tripod are taken from the museum. Anyone who has entered the museum is suspected."


    The curator nodded and said, "we are also suspected."


    From this point of view, both the curators and Watanabe Nagoya are suspected. Even the staff of other museums who have visited and studied in Nanjiang museum before are suspected.


    Hearing this, he Yanwei sighed helplessly and said, "it still doesn''t make sense!"


    "What doesn''t make sense?" Asked the curator at once.


    "No matter what the case is, or what it can be said to be, the logic must be correct. The illogical thing, that is, the illogical thing, is absolutely wrong." Looking at the curator, he Yanwei said: "the situation is very complicated now. There are actually two copies we have found. They are the people who have received the order. They have made two copies at a time. One is for delivery, and the other is that they have brought it to the ghost market for sale. What we have found is this copy in the ghost market. I''m afraid that one has been taken away by the people who placed the order."


    Hearing he Yanwei''s words, the curator frowned. For case analysis, it''s not what the curator is good at. What he is good at is academic research and restoration of cultural relics.


    Knowing that the curator didn''t quite understand what he meant, he Yanwei said, "curator, if the photos are taken by your insiders, this case is a combination of inside and outside, right?"


    "Yes The curator nodded and answered the word.


    "In the case of collusion between inside and outside, it''s better to make a good copy in advance. No matter what kind of way you enter the museum, you just need to replace it." He Yanwei said: "if we do this, even if it''s a crime, we don''t know when it''s going to happen. Any evidence has disappeared and we can''t investigate it!"


    The curator suddenly nodded his head. He had said this before. He didn''t expect that he Yanwei''s logic was wrong. What he said was this situation.


    "He stole the tripod from the museum, and the case happened immediately." He Yanwei frowned and said: "even if the curator didn''t ask Ye nan to go back to get the documents after work today, you will find that the tripod was stolen when you go to work tomorrow morning at the latest. The imitation of the bronze tripod was delivered after midnight tonight. Is it so urgent for the person who stole the tripod? Why don''t you just wait until midnight to get a copy of the tripod, and then go into the museum to replace it


    "Steal the tripod of the museum first, then get the imitation. Does the thief want to enter the museum again?" He Yanwei said to himself, "it''s obviously against common sense."


    "It''s against common sense!" The curator also involuntarily nodded and said such a sentence.


    In this world, how can a thief enter the stealing place twice?

 Chapter 714

    It''s not logical. He Yanwei can''t understand it. Naturally, the curator can''t understand it.


    However, the curator thought of another thing. At this time, he said, "He Ju, it seems inappropriate for you to say this to me. If this case is really collusion, I am also suspected. You should not say this to me."


    The director''s words brought him back to reality. He laughed and said, "from the beginning, I didn''t think this case was internal theft or collusion."


    Hearing he Yanwei''s words, the curator looks grateful and looks at he Yanwei.


    "Curator, I have nothing to ask. Anyway, you can''t leave now." He Yanwei said: "now the situation is very complicated, and I don''t know how the case will develop. However, I will try my best to solve the case!"


    He Yanwei said this, out of the interrogation room, just came across to come back to report Xiao Li, whether it is chat software ID, or that network number, there is no clue.


    This result is not beyond he Yanwei''s expectation. Whether it''s chat software or network number, it can eventually be tracked and located.


    Now that the crime has been committed, the ID of the chat software and the number used to dial the Internet should be useless, because the tripod has been stolen.


    In other words, when the other party''s goal is achieved, it is necessary to destroy these traceable things.


    Even now the management of real name system is very strict, there are still anonymous phone cards on the black market, tracking the original number of registered chat software, and there is no result.


    Since the other party is a high-tech criminal, these basic anti reconnaissance capabilities must be available.


    After listening to Xiao Li''s report, he Yanwei suddenly remembered something and went back to the interrogation room. Standing at the door of the interrogation room, he asked, "curator, do you know which hotel Watanabe changgu lives in?"


    "Stay at Mingjing hotel!" The curator replied immediately.


    He Yanwei closed the door of the interrogation room and said to Xiao Li, "Xiao Li, go to Mingjing hotel to check if there is a Japanese named Watanabe Nagoya. Keep it secret!"


    Xiao Li has heard what he Yanwei asked the curator. Basically, he can be sure that Watanabe changgu lives in Mingjing hotel. After hearing the order from he Yanwei, Xiao Li asked, "what''s the situation? If this Watanabe changgu lives there, should I come back or stay there?"


    "This Watanabe Nagoya is the one who entered the museum in the surveillance video." He Yanwei pondered for a while, said: "you go to check which room he lives in Mingjing hotel. You don''t need to come back. You can keep an eye on him there. When Xiao Sun comes back, I''ll let him contact you and let Xiao sun go. You two keep an eye on him."


    Xiao Li agreed and drove to Mingjing Hotel immediately.


    At dawn, Xiao sun came back with Chen Hui and Liu Jie in his car. As they expected, there was no delivery copy on the other side of the river crossing bridge in Nancheng.


    He Yanwei asked Xiao Sun to contact Xiao Li. He used to help him keep an eye on Chen Hui and told him about Watanabe Nagoya.


    "Is Viagra suspecting this Watanabe Valley?" Chen Hui asked.


    He Yanwei sighed and said, "in this case, anyone who goes in or out of the museum is suspected!"


    "If it''s Watanabe Nagoya, it''s definitely not this time." Chen Hui said: "he just went in and out of the museum three days ago, and Zhang Sheng received the order half a month ago."


    "Yes He Yanwei answered noncommittally.


    Liu Jie said at this time: "he has been here twice. If it was him who took photos last time, that is, a year ago, this time he came to carry out the theft, doesn''t it mean that Watanabe Nagoya has been planning the theft for a year?"


    "It''s not that there is no such possibility!" Chen Hui felt his chin and pondered: "when he came to visit the museum this time, there was a theft. It''s a bit of a coincidence!"


    At this time, Liang came out of the office building and saw three people standing in the yard. Liang came over and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "The case is still under discussion." With these words, he Yanwei repeated the story of Watanabe Nagoya.


    After hearing he Yanwei''s words, Liang Baiming frowned and said, "the one who went in and out of the museum three days ago was a foreigner?"


    With these words, Liang Baiming looked at he Yanwei and said, "although this Watanabe changgu is suspected, you have to know it in your heart. After all, he is a foreigner who comes to travel. There is no conclusive evidence. Don''t fool around. Otherwise, there will be international disputes, and we can''t afford it!"


    "Liang Bureau, don''t worry, I know." He Yanwei said immediately.


    Liang Baiming nodded and said, "OK, I haven''t slept all night. Go to eat something and squint for a while! The case has to go on, and we have to have a little rest before we can continue to focus on it. "


    By the time Chen Hui came back, it was already dawn, and it was already dawn. The case is still in a state of confusion, and there is no change. The iron men also need to rest. Even though they are still struggling, there is no progress in the case.


    "I''ll go out to eat and then go to the city." Liang Baiming also said: "I have given a notice. You need to allocate the police force yourself!"


    "Yes He Yanwei answered immediately.


    Liang Baiming got on the bus and left. He Yanwei took Chen Hui and Liu Jie out of the branch office and walked to a breakfast shop not far from the branch office. He said, "go to eat first, and then have a rest!"


    Chen Hui and the three of them arrived at the breakfast shop and ordered breakfast. As soon as they started to eat, he Yanwei''s phone rang. The phone was from Liang Baiming. After listening to Liang Baiming''s phone call, he Yanwei agreed and immediately put down his chopsticks. He said to Chen Hui and Liu Jie, "let''s go to the airport with me!"


    This time, he Yanwei ran back to the branch office and drove Chen Hui and Liu Jie to the airport.


    On the way to the airport, a few police cars followed up and sounded the siren. They sped all the way to the airport.


    "Viagra, what''s the matter?" Chen Hui asked from the front passenger seat.


    "Airport security check found tripod in a passenger''s suitcase!" He Yanwei said in a deep voice: "it was the airport that called Liang Bureau."


    "Are you holding on, too?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "In places like the airport, where the security is so strict and the police force is enough, people are caught!" He Yanwei nodded and said.


    About an hour''s drive, he Yanwei''s car and several police cars arrived at the airport branch near the airport. The passenger had been caught and taken to the airport branch.


    The first time the tripod was stolen, Liang Baiming informed the railway station, airport, passenger station and other places. Unexpectedly, he caught the person so soon.


    The party followed he Yanwei directly into the airport branch. The passenger was locked in the detention room, and the suitcase was placed in the office on duty.


    When they came to the office on duty, what they saw was an open suitcase with a bronze tripod inside.


    "Viagra, do you think this one is real, or is it a replica delivered?" Chen Hui crept up to he Yanwei, lowered his voice and said, "how do I feel that most of them are fake? Who is so bold as to put it in the trunk and take it out by plane? "


    In fact, he Yanwei already had this idea when he received Liang Baiming''s call to rush to the airport branch. When he heard Chen Hui''s words, he didn''t answer Chen Hui''s words. Instead, he secretly winked at Chen Hui and motioned him to keep quiet. He was a colleague who arranged to come with him. He put away the bronze tripod and arranged for other colleagues, Go to the detention room!


    After that, he Yanwei expressed his thanks to his colleagues in the sub Bureau. He took the passenger and the bronze tripod to his sub Bureau as soon as possible!


    Everyone involved in the theft is in he Yanwei''s branch. The most appropriate way is to take the passenger and the tripod back to the branch!

 Chapter 715

    There is no doubt that Liang Baiming arranged to help he Yanwei with the policemen in these police cars.


    The first reason why he Yanwei does not want to be interrogated in the airport branch is that not all of these police colleagues are aware of the current circumstances of the case.


    Another reason is what Chen Huigang suspected. He Yanwei also suspected that the bronze tripod was fake. As for whether it was true or not, he took it back to let the curator know. For this reason, he had to take people and the bronze tripod back for trial.


    The bronze tripod was placed in other police cars. As for the passenger, he Yanwei arranged it in his own car. However, Chen Hui and the passenger sat in the back seat, while Liu Jie sat in the co driver''s seat.


    The passenger was in his thirties. He was about 1.75 meters tall and a little skinny. He was wearing a pair of gold glasses and looked worried. The look in his eyes was full of panic!


    Can you stop being scared?


    When I went through the security check on the plane and checked in my luggage, as soon as the luggage passed the security check, the patrol police of the airport came. Without saying a word, they pressed him down and handcuffed him. Then they took him to a room. Two airport police who pressed him down didn''t even say a word to him.


    The passenger didn''t ask why he was arrested. The police didn''t answer his question and didn''t talk to him directly.


    After a short time, another policeman came in and took him directly to the airport branch without saying a word and locked him in the detention room.


    The key problem is that the police who came to take him to the airport branch didn''t say a word, but they looked very serious. He repeatedly asked what he had committed and was arrested, but they didn''t say a word.


    Even now, he was taken away by another policeman again. The driver, the policewoman sitting in the co pilot, and the young policeman sitting next to him still didn''t say a word.


    Is that really scary?


    There is no doubt that the passenger, Chen Hui and Liu Jie also as the police.


    "Comrades of the police!" The passenger was about to die of fright, and asked with a cry: "what on earth was I arrested for? Even if you arrest me, you have to tell me what I was arrested for. From being arrested at the airport to the airport branch, until now, no policeman has answered my question. I''m scared to death! "


    "You''ll know in a moment!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "when you arrive, you will be interrogated!"


    Since the passenger was so scared, it can be imagined that the trial would be like pouring beans in a bamboo tube. Looking at the passenger''s appearance, he wasn''t pretending, he was really scared.


    While the passenger was talking, he Yanwei looked at him through the rear-view mirror in the car and saw that he was really frightened, not pretended. He could not help sighing in his heart.


    This passenger is not installed, it can only explain one thing. I''m afraid this bronze tripod is fake!


    It takes more than an hour to go to the airport branch, and it also takes more than an hour to come back.


    It took more than two hours to get back to work. Fortunately, the police car pulled the siren, and the social vehicles gave way one after another, so as not to be blocked on the road.


    After returning to the sub Bureau, he Yanwei immediately arranged for police officers to interrogate the passenger. He and the police on the other police car took the bronze tripod to the curator and asked him to identify the bronze ware.


    No accident, this bronze tripod is fake again!


    However, the curator of the previous bronze tripod carefully observed it for a long time and then determined that it was a fake. This one gave the identification result within two seconds.


    He Yanwei was puzzled and asked: "curator, I think this tripod is no different from the last imitation. How can you judge that the last tripod is fake after you have seen it for a long time, and this tripod is fake in such a short time?"


    "The last one, in fact, I knew it was fake as soon as I started. It was just because I saw such a beautiful imitation for the first time, so I carefully observed it." The curator said at once.


    "You know it''s fake as soon as you start?" He Yanwei pondered for a moment and asked, "is there any mark for that real thing?"


    The curator smiles and beckons to he Yanwei. He understands the meaning of the curator and comes to the curator. The curator lowers his voice and says in a voice that only he can hear: "the bottom of this bronze tripod is very mellow. It feels the same as jade, isn''t it true, Just touch the bottom of the tripod and try to feel it. These two tripods feel like metal, so they are all fake. "


    He Yanwei nodded, understood, and asked: "curator, can you see that these two imitations are all made by one person?"


    "Look at the workmanship." The curator said, "however, since the imitator has been caught by you, just ask the imitator."


    "I want to get a preliminary judgment from the new curator." He Yanwei said with a smile.


    "In my judgment, these two imitations were made by one person." The curator understood what he Yanwei meant and gave a positive answer.


    He Yanwei no longer said anything. He took the imitation of the tripod and went out to get the first one. He went to the detention room to find Zhang Sheng and Zhang Hui and said, "I''ll check with you. Are these two imitations made by your nephew?"


    "Did you catch up with the one delivered? It''s so fast. Have you caught it? " Zhang Sheng asked.


    "Don''t worry about the case." He Yanwei said: "hurry up and see if it''s the two you imitated?"


    Zhang Sheng and Zhang Hui took one and turned over the bronze tripod at the same time. After only one look, Zhang Sheng said, "yes, these two are our imitations."


    "How to prove it?" He Yanwei asked immediately.


    "In fact, we can get to know the imitated things when we take them." Zhang Hui explained: "however, we always leave a mark on the imitated objects. For these two bronze tripods, we leave a pinhole eyelet at the junction of the leg at the bottom and the tripod body, which is covered with a thin layer of copper rust. You see, these two marks are completely in the same position, which is just a pinhole eyelet."


    He Yanwei looked at the place Zhang Hui pointed out. Sure enough, the two bronze tripods were in that position, with a pinhole and a small eye.


    He Yanwei nodded, took over the two bronze tripods and prepared to leave the detention room.


    "How''s the case going?" Zhang shengzhui asked, "you''ve all come back with the imitations of the delivery. Can''t you miss them?"


    "People are caught, but, in the end, what''s the matter, also said another." He Yanwei stopped and said, "the trial is going on, but there is little hope. This thing was seized from the airport security."


    "Ah? It''s over. It''s not. " Zhang Sheng said: "who is stupid enough to take this thing on a plane?"


    He Yanwei sighed and took two bronze tripods out of the detention room. Even Zhang Sheng knew that it was impossible to take this tripod on a plane. How could the man who stole the tripod take the tripod on a plane?


    What''s more, this bronze tripod has been proved to be fake.


    The passenger must have been wronged.


    Sure enough, when he Yanwei confirmed that the bronze tripod was a fake, and that it was also the one that Zhang Sheng and their two imitations delivered, substantial progress had been made in the trial of the passenger.


    The reason why it is a substantial progress, not a result, is that the trial is still going on, and the police have already verified what the passenger said.

 Chapter 716

    The passenger''s identity has been verified. After all, he is going to fly with his ID card, and his personal information can be determined by his ID card.


    The name on the passenger''s ID card is Li Kai, a native of Nanjiang.


    As for the reason why the passenger took the plane, preliminary results have been obtained through the trial. Li Kai is on business, not for personal reasons.


    According to Li Kai''s notes, Li Kai works in an IT company in Nanjiang. He is on a business trip to other places to provide technical guidance to the branch companies in other places.


    The most important thing is that the police in charge of the interrogation did not know anything about the bronze tripod.


    In other words, Li Kai did not know that there was such a bronze tripod in his suitcase.


    The policeman in charge of the interrogation soon asked other policemen to take Li Kai''s suitcase to the interrogation room from the duty office. The suitcase had been opened and he Yanwei put back the bronze tripod.


    However, in the face of this suitcase, Li Kai denied it. The reason for the denial is very simple. The contents in this suitcase are not his!


    Li Kai described in detail what he had in his suitcase, nothing more than some laundry and toiletries, and told the police that his wife had sorted out his suitcase, so he could check with his wife.


    As for Li Kai''s answer, the police naturally have to go on questioning. As for other situations, Li Kai is not clear. He only said that he went out with his suitcase, and then his wife drove him to the airport. Because it was still a long time before the plane took off, Li Kai did not directly enter the airport, but smoked a few cigarettes outside the airport.


    After he Yanwei learned that the bronze tripod was also a fake, and it was also another imitation made by Zhang Sheng and Zhang Hui''s uncle and nephew, he replaced one of the police officers in charge of the interrogation and interrogated Li Kai.


    In fact, by this time, he Yanwei has made it very clear that Li Kai''s suitcase might have been transferred at the airport.


    "Comrade police, this is the case. This suitcase is not mine." Li Kai now understood that the case he was involved in was the bronze tripod in the suitcase. He couldn''t help saying anxiously, "this suitcase is the same as mine. It must have been replaced!"


    "Then you give us a clue. When was it changed?" Another policeman in charge of interrogation said immediately.


    Li Kai said with a sad face: "Comrade police, if only I knew. The problem is that I don''t know when I was replaced with a suitcase. How can I carry it like this?"


    He Yanwei stood up at this time and said: "Li Kai, what you said has been verified. Your trial has come to an end for the time being. If you think about it carefully, is there anything wrong between you leaving your home and being arrested at the airport?"


    With these words, he Yanwei patted the policeman in charge of the interrogation on the shoulder, and they went out together.


    "Why, you believe what Li Kai said?" The policeman in charge of the interrogation took out a cigarette and handed it to he Yanwei.


    He Yanwei sighed and said, "brother, you are also an expert in criminal investigation. Do you think Li Kai is lying like that?"


    "No!" The policeman shook his head with a smile, lit a cigarette and took a puff. Then he said, "what''s the situation? Although I don''t know enough about the case, the case is very complicated. Liang Bureau has issued a notice, and the police force of the whole city will listen to your allocation. You have a lot of pressure!"


    He Yanwei sighed deeply and asked, "brother, what do you think about Li Kai?"


    "No idea." The policeman said with a smile: "however, the vast majority of criminal acts are motivated. In the whole criminal process, especially in the more difficult cases, no matter what complicated situations appear, they are all around the criminal motive, that is, the original purpose of the perpetrators of the crime!"


    After saying this, the policeman looked at the time and said, "there''s nothing new at the moment. I''ll go and have something to eat and bring some back to my brothers by the way."


    "I''ll report it to you later!" He Yanwei said immediately.


    "Thank you. What''s the deal?" The policeman in charge of the interrogation left with a smile.


    Chen Hui and Liu Jie have already stayed in he Yanwei''s office at this time. He Yanwei returned to the office, drank some water, and said, "this guy''s name is Li Kai. He is a technician. He is on a business trip. These situations are being verified. It is estimated that there will be results in a short time. According to Li Kai''s record, his suitcase has been transferred!"


    "Nothing unexpected." Chen Hui said at this time: "it is no surprise to prove that this bronze tripod is another imitation of Zhang Sheng and Zhang Hui."


    He Yanwei nodded, sat down in his office chair and asked, "what does the thief want to do? Take the goods from Zhang Sheng and Zhang Hui, put them in the trunk and transfer them to Li Kai. What''s the use of framing such an innocent person? So, what''s the question? "


    He Yanwei asked himself a little about this, but Chen Hui and Liu Jie didn''t answer.


    "Motive!" He Yanwei said: "purpose!"


    With these words, he Yanwei looked at Chen Hui and Liu Jie and said, "you say, what was the original motive and purpose of the thief who stole the tripod?"


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "Viagra, aren''t you asking nonsense?"


    "Well? What do you mean He Yanwei asked.


    "You''re a fan of the game." Chen Hui said with a smile: "the motive is not clear, but the purpose is very clear, that is to steal the tripod. The other party has already got it! As for the motive, it may be selling money or something else. It''s hard to guess! "


    When Chen Hui finished saying this, he suddenly flashed a light in his head and said, "no!"


    Chen Hui''s words are not only sudden, but also stagnant. It seems that he Yanwei and Liu Jie''s eyes can''t help looking at Chen Hui.


    However, he Yanwei and Liu Jie had been waiting for a long time, but they didn''t wait for Chen Hui. He Yanwei couldn''t help asking, "what do you think of?"


    Chen Hui waved his hand. Instead of answering he Yanwei''s words, he stood up and kept pacing back and forth in the office. At the same time, he clenched his right hand and beat his head gently. He said, "just now, there was a bright light in my brain. Suddenly, I had a hazy idea, which seemed to explain why the thief who stole the tripod planted Li Kai!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, he Yanwei looked nervous and urged: "speak quickly!"


    "It''s gone in a flash. I''m not thinking about it!" Chen Hui said with a frown as he kept pacing.


    Liu JieChong and he Yanwei winked, indicating that he Yanwei should not worry, because many times, Chen Hui''s current situation will appear. Suddenly, there is a bright light in his mind, thinking of something. However, when he really thinks about it, he can''t remember what the bright light is.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s Distressed face, Liu Jie said softly, "don''t worry. Take your time. The more anxious you are, the more you can''t catch the light."


    What Liu Jie said is right. At this time, we must calm down and think slowly and quietly. When Chen Hui heard Liu Jie''s words, he nodded involuntarily.


    Liu Jie said in a low voice at this time: "you are because of what Viagra said. The key words that Viagra said are motivation and purpose!"


    Hearing Liu Jie say the key words, Chen Hui stopped, his face showed a relieved smile, said: "hold on!"


    "What?" He Yanwei immediately asked.


    "Purpose!" Chen Hui smiles and says, "the key word is the goal. The other side planted Li Kai to achieve the goal."

 Chapter 717

    As the policeman in charge of interrogation told he Yanwei, no matter what kind of case it is, no matter how the case changes, what remains unchanged is the purpose of the perpetrator.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, he Yanwei and Liu Jie''s eyes are focused on Chen Hui, waiting for Chen Hui''s words.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "I''m just saying that my guess is not necessarily correct. Listen to me."


    He Yanwei and Liu Jie nodded at the same time.


    Chen Hui continued: "this case, regardless of all things, including high-tech crimes, including the complicated cases, has no change in nature. It''s a theft. A bronze tripod was stolen from the museum!"


    After Chen Hui said this, he laughed, and then continued: "let''s abandon a little bit, that''s why the other party wants to steal the tripod. This is not what we can guess now. We only care about the purpose. If the other party steals the tripod, we can''t leave the tripod in Nanjiang. It must be taken away from Nanjiang, right?"


    He Yanwei and Liu Jie looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "It was a short time." Chen Hui can''t help but nodded to He Yanwei and Liu Jie. He said: "in fact, we don''t need to think about anything. Just think about it in our perspective. Because the other party is stealing directly, instead of having to get the imitation product. This shows that the party is interested in the case, even if ye Nan has not received the telephone call from the curator. I didn''t go back to the museum to get the documents. I didn''t find that the tripod was stolen. At the latest, the next morning, after the museum went to work, the crime would be committed. "


    "Go on!" He Yanwei said.


    "The other side deliberately wanted the case to be committed, so they put everything together!" Chen Hui said: "this case is premeditated. Before stealing the tripod, the other party found Zhang Sheng and Zhang Hui and asked them to make an imitation. They stole the tripod. The case happened, and then the imitation was seized from the airport!"


    "What is the purpose?" Liu Jie doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Whether it''s the crime or the seizure of an imitation, it''s all intentional." Chen Hui took a look at Liu Jie, then he Yanwei, and said, "Viagra, I think it should be right."


    "Yes, since we have made an imitation without replacing the genuine one, we must have deliberately let the case happen." He Yanwei nodded, said: "the airport security is so strict, replaced Li Kai''s suitcase, it must be seized, but the seizure is imitation, this can only be said to be intentional."


    "Is it a trial?" Liu Jie asked suspiciously.


    "No!" Chen Hui immediately shook his head and said, "since it''s a high-tech crime, how can this kind of meaningless exploration be carried out? So, I guess the other party''s purpose is to take the genuine bronze tripod away from Nanjiang! It''s all for this purpose to commit a crime on purpose and let the imitations be seized on purpose! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "if you combine these points, you can almost connect all the cases that have appeared, that is, the case that Viagra said. I just don''t know what kind of way the other party will take the bronze tripod out of Nanjiang. I can''t figure it out. Therefore, I only cross the light in my mind!"


    After Chen Hui said these words, he sat down. There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s actions represent the end of his words.


    He Yanwei and Liu Jie are both in silence, and they have a detailed understanding of what Chen Hui said.


    The perpetrator of the theft case found Uncle Zhang Sheng and Uncle Zhang Hui and imitated the bronze tripod. The best way is to change the package. But the fact is that it was stolen directly and led to the crime, which can only show that the perpetrator of the theft case did it intentionally.


    Of course, if Chen Hui and the three of them didn''t go to the ghost market to try their luck, they wouldn''t find Zhang Sheng and Zhang Hui''s uncle and nephew, and they wouldn''t be able to investigate the counterfeit that was seized at the airport.


    However, tianwanghuihui was careless. Zhang Sheng and Zhang Hui''s uncle and nephew were arrested. They learned from them that they took the order to make two copies of the tripod.


    Just at this time, Chen Hui''s phone rings, interrupting the meditation of he Yanwei and Liu Jie. Chen Hui smiles apologetically at them, walks out of the office and connects the phone.


    The phone call is from Zhou qiuchu. Zhou qiuchu doesn''t talk nonsense. He directly asks where Chen Hui is.


    Chen Hui told Zhou qiuchu that after he was in the branch, Zhou qiuchu immediately told Chen Hui that he would be there in a moment, and he also hung up the phone.


    When Chen Hui returns to the office, he Yanwei and Liu Jie are still thinking about what Chen Hui said, but they have not spoken.


    After a short time, Zhou qiuchu came to he Yanwei''s office and exchanged greetings with he Yanwei and Liu Jie. After that, Zhou qiuchu asked Chen Hui in a low voice about the progress of the case.


    Chen Hui told Zhou qiuchu all about the current case, and Zhou qiuchu fell into silent thinking.


    For a long time, Zhou qiuchu slowly shook his head, obviously did not think of anything.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you tracking that thing? " Chen Hui asked in a low voice.


    "Uncle Lin is worried that there is something wrong with this case, so I''ll come back and stare at it first." Zhou qiuchu also lowered his voice and said, "after all, the thing that he is tracking belongs to the same type as the thing in this case."


    "I don''t understand one thing." He Yanwei returned to reality from his meditation and looked at Chen Hui.


    "Viagra, you must not understand that the other party intentionally committed the crime, and deliberately let the imitation appear, how to connect with taking the tripod away?" Chen Hui asked with a smile: "that is to say, how does the other party want to take the tripod?"


    "Yes He Yanwei nodded, said: "this is the only doubt, as long as this point is clear, this case can be said to be basically solved."


    Chen Hui spread out his hands and said, "as I have just said, we can only contact here. As for the way the other party takes away the genuine bronze tripod, it''s really impossible to guess."


    "It''s speculation. In fact, it''s speculation." He Yanwei stood up with a smile on his face and said, "after all, it''s a very possible result based on the existing clues and the facts of the case!"


    Liu Jie said at this time: "you say that the person who ordered from Zhang Sheng and Zhang Hui, that is, the person who stole the tripod, know that they made two imitations?"


    "I don''t know." He Yanwei said.


    "If you don''t know, there is only one copy in his cognition." Liu Jie frowned and said: "genuine, imitation, these two words, always let me associate with an idiom!"


    "What?" Chen Hui looked at Liu Jie and asked, "fish eyes mingle with pearls?"


    "Yes Liu Jie nodded and said: "since the imitation is made, the imitation will be useful. It''s impossible to be found. Is it finished? The ultimate goal is to take away the authentic bronze tripod. I think it''s inseparable from the routine of "fish eyes mingle with pearls."


    "True or false, false or true?" Zhou qiuchu asked suspiciously.


    Hearing this, Chen Hui, he Yanwei and Liu Jie look at Zhou qiuchu at the same time!


    "Why are you three looking at me like this?" Zhou qiuchu was seen by three people for no reason.


    "Yes, true and false, false and true!" Chen Hui laughed first and said, "the way to take away the bronze tripod must be like this!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" He Yanwei also began to laugh, very hearty laughter, and then said: "this is really a word to wake up the dreamer!"


    "The greatest credit is still Chen Hui, who has grasped the most fundamental thing with a flash of inspiration." Liu Jie looked at Chen Hui with a smile and said, "Miss Zhou''s witty remark has explained the doubtful point that we can''t understand."


    "What are you three talking about?" Zhou qiuchu frowned and said, "make it clear!"

 Chapter 718

    Chen Hui, Liu Jie and he Yanwei have been following the theft case of this museum since the beginning. They know everything like the back of their hands. Naturally, they have a tacit understanding.


    In fact, Chen Hui''s three die-cutting started when they found out that the case was a high-tech crime and unanimously decided that it was not an internal theft.


    Although Chen Hui also told Zhou qiuchu about the current case, Zhou qiuchu did not follow the case all the time. He was not familiar with the case, let alone had such a tacit understanding with Chen Hui and the three of them.


    Whether it''s true or false, or false or true, Zhou qiuchu is familiar with it, so he asks directly.


    "It''s true when it''s false, and it''s true when it''s true!" Chen Hui laughed and said, "we don''t need to speculate what kind of method the other party uses to take away the real bronze tripod. In short, we directly lock on the fake bronze tripod, which is the imitation. The other party will definitely make an article on it!"


    He Yanwei and Liu Jie nodded at the same time.


    Zhou qiuchu tilted his head for a moment and said, "do you mean that the other party will use this imitation to take out the real bronze tripod?"


    "That''s right." Chen Hui said with a smile!


    "Although that''s what I said, how can I operate it?" Zhou qiuchu asked suspiciously.


    Hearing the question raised by Zhou qiuchu, he Yanwei, Liu Jie and Chen Hui look at each other and have no idea for the moment, because they haven''t thought of this step yet. They just think of a problem, that is, the other party will make an article on the imitation.


    Chen Hui thought for a moment and asked, "Viagra, we don''t want to think about anything else. We just want this bronze tripod. If this case can''t be solved in a short time, what will we do with this imitation bronze tripod?"


    He Yanwei pondered for a while and said: "if the case can''t be solved for a while and a half, this copy is of no great importance to the case. Generally speaking, it will be kept as stolen goods, and it will be sorted into a case file when the case is solved!"


    "It doesn''t make sense." So far, Zhou qiuchuke''s case has no clue or evidence to show that people inside the police system are involved.


    "Viagra, is it possible for the imitations to flow out of the police system before the case is solved?" Chen Hui pondered for a while, looking at he Yanwei and asked.


    He Yanwei thought for a moment and said, "yes! And the possibility is not small! "


    "What''s possible?" Chen Hui immediately asked.


    "After all, the stolen one is a museum, and the lost one is a cultural relic. If the case can''t be solved, that is to say, the real bronze tripod can''t be recovered." He Yanwei said: "if the museum asks for imitations at this time and puts them in the museum for the time being, it will definitely give them to the museum."


    Hearing he Yanwei''s words, Chen Hui nodded involuntarily and said: "during the construction of the new museum, the curator once said that after the new museum is completed, it will be open to the outside world. At that time, many important cultural relics will not be displayed, but will be placed with imitations. That is, the museum did not ask for imitations from you at that time, It''s also bound to ask for a copy of the bronze tripod to be displayed in a new museum. "


    Hearing what Chen Hui and he Yanwei said, Zhou qiuchu said, "if the museum asks for imitations and puts them in the museum for the time being, then the imitations will flow out of the police system. In this case, it is not possible for the other party to make an article on the imitations. If the other party can make an article, I''m sure the museum will ask for a copy of the bronze tripod. Otherwise, everything will be in vain! "


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu said: "that is to say, this person will be very familiar with the work of the museum and know what the museum will do. The staff of the museum are very suspicious? Is this a case of internal theft or collusion? "


    "According to the inquiry records of the museum staff, they are quite thorough in preventing internal theft." He Yanwei said at this time: "their social relationship is quite simple, and the possibility is not very big, but we can''t rule out this possibility!"


    "In fact, this problem has not been considered." Chen Hui said at this time: "if we think about internal theft, internal and external collusion and so on, it will make the problem more complicated. Our thinking just now has been simplified. We just need to let go of this bronze tripod. Who makes an article on this bronze tripod imitation, who steals the bronze tripod!"


    "Yes, no matter whether it is the staff of the museum or stolen by outsiders, we will certainly make an article on the imitation of the bronze tripod. We only need to focus on the imitation of the bronze tripod, and the case will be solved." Liu Jie agreed with Chen Hui''s idea, and said: "this imitation is a bait, but before we think about it, it is not a bait, but a chess piece of the other party. Since we think of it, we just turn this chess piece into a bait, and the other party will bite."


    He Yanwei nodded silently and said nothing more.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "Viagra, this idea seems to be correct, but you have to be clear that this is our guess. If we really want to release the imitation of the bronze tripod as bait, it means that this case will be solved in this way. If the idea is wrong, it is you, not us, who are responsible!"


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui is telling the truth. So far, it can only be said that this idea is based on the existing facts of the case. Although the accuracy of the speculation based on the known facts of the case is very high, it does not necessarily mean that it is correct.


    If it''s really wrong, it will be he Yanwei, not others, who will be responsible. Chen Hui, Liu Jie, and later Zhou qiuchu are not members of the police system.


    "I know." He Yanwei a face dignified look, nodded to say.


    Liu Jie also frowned at this time. She had been immersed in the case before, but she forgot this. Although Liu Jie is not a policeman, she knows very well that he Yanwei is now the main force of the case. If the case is solved, he Yanwei will not be able to take the lead. But once the case is not solved, he Yanwei will surely be responsible.


    Zhou qiuchu is at this time said: "before afraid of wolves, after afraid of tigers, nothing can be done!"


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, he Yanwei took a look at Zhou qiuchu and said with a bitter smile, "I know very well in my heart that if the case can''t be solved, it will be me who will bear the ultimate responsibility. Therefore, I have nothing to be afraid of. What I think is that if I really want to do this, I have to report it to Liang Bureau. I don''t know if he will agree, if he doesn''t agree, It''s nothing to say. "


    "Isn''t that better?" Zhou qiuchu immediately said: "if he does not agree, you can withdraw from this case!"


    "The case happened in my jurisdiction, and I can''t get rid of it." He Yanwei shook his head helplessly and said.


    "Then make a bet!" Zhou qiuchu said: "in fact, if you think about it carefully, there will be no loss. It''s just to release the staff of the museum in advance and give the imitation of the bronze tripod to the museum for safekeeping. However, if you do, everything will be kept secret!"


    "Wait for Liang bureau to come back!" He Yanwei nodded and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 719

    When Liang Baiming came back to the branch office from the city, it was already more than 10 a.m., almost 11 a.m.


    It can be seen from Liang Baiming''s locked brow that the hours he spent in the office in the city were rather uncomfortable.


    Many people saw the theft of the museum when it happened. Now it is not only the era of network information, but also the era of we media. Everyone has a certain ability to spread information. When Liang Baiming came back from the city, almost all of Nanjiang knew about the theft of the museum.


    However, the matter is still within the scope of control, because the Municipal Bureau has not held any press conference, nor issued any statement, even if the spread of Nanjiang is almost well known, the news is still within the scope of Nanjiang.


    Of course, in any case, this situation has also brought some pressure to Liang Baiming.


    On the way back to the branch office, Liang Baiming had already talked to he Yanwei on the phone about the bronze tripod seized at the airport.


    He Yanwei just told Liang Baiming on the phone that the bronze tripod seized at the airport is also fake. He will report the details after Liang Baiming comes back.


    At this time, Liang Baiming has appeared in he Yanwei''s office, and he Yanwei has reported the situation to Liang Baiming in detail.


    Chen Hui, Liu Jie, and Zhou qiuchu originally planned to leave he Yanwei''s office. Liang Baiming left them, but did not let them leave.


    After reporting to Liang Baiming, he Yanwei immediately reported their previous ideas to Liang Baiming, waiting for Liang Baiming to make a final decision.


    Liang Baiming was silent after he Yanwei''s report. After a while, he asked, "how sure are you?"


    "It''s hard to say." "I''m just ready to take responsibility," he said immediately


    Hearing he Yanwei''s words, Liang Baiming shook his head helplessly and said, "I had a hard time in the city this morning. I''m under a lot of pressure. This case is so big that you can''t bear the responsibility alone."


    "What does the city say?" He Yanwei asked softly.


    "We''ll solve the case within a week. If we can''t solve the case, don''t say you, I''ll have to pack up and go away!" Liang Baiming said with a bitter smile.


    Such a big case must be solved as quickly as possible.


    Most importantly, if this kind of cultural relic theft can not be solved in a short time, the cultural relic will probably never be recovered.


    After a pause, Liang Baiming said: "I won it in seven days. The city originally wanted us to win this case in three days. It''s just a fantasy!"


    "Liang Bureau, anyway, we have been under such great pressure. Let''s go?" He Yanwei said at this time.


    Liang Baiming pondered for a while, finally made a decision, said: "just do it according to your ideas, no matter what the consequences, I will bear with you!"


    After Liang Baiming agreed, everyone combed in detail in he Yanwei''s office. After confirming the feasibility of the plan, they immediately started to implement the bait plan.


    The curator didn''t like Liang Baiming. Liang Baiming didn''t show up at all. After all, the whole decoy plan was completely secret, and there was no need for people to show up.


    The only thing that needs to be done is for he Yanwei to come forward, have a secret talk with the curator, release the curator and other museum staff, and give the curator an imitation of the bronze tripod, so that the curator can take it back to the museum.


    In other words, the curator is the only one who knows the case except the police.


    After releasing the staff of the museum, he Yanwei also asked the curator to pass on a message to them, that is, there is no progress in this case at present. It is very difficult to solve the case. First, take the imitation of the bronze tripod back and put it on the table. When did the real bronze tripod solve the case? After chasing it back, send it to the museum.


    The staff of the museum, as well as the staff in the system, know a lot about the things in the system. Hearing this news, ye Nan and others began to murmur. Is it because the police are under too much pressure to solve the case? If they give this copy to the museum, they will take this fake first?


    Even if the police will just close the case, it is hard to guarantee.


    After all, the stolen bronze tripod belongs to the museum, not personal. It''s really too much pressure. It''s hard to guarantee that the police will close the case like this!


    No one will offend so many people for the authenticity of the museum''s cultural relics. After all, the police system is a powerful department, and ye Nan knows that they can''t manage some things.


    For ye Nan and others'' suspicions, the curator just told them not to speculate, the case is still being solved, and not to think that the police are so incompetent.


    Besides, the curator didn''t say anything, but his frown seemed to show that he didn''t trust the police!


    At this time, he Yanwei has returned to his office. Liang Baiming saw he Yanwei coming back and immediately asked, "is it all arranged?"


    "It''s arranged!" He Yanwei said immediately.


    "Did the curator send someone to monitor?" Liang Baiming continued.


    "24-hour monitoring!" He Yanwei nodded and said.


    Although he told the curator about the bait plan, Liang Baiming didn''t trust any of the museum''s staff at this time. Before releasing the curator, Liang Baiming had already given an order to he Yanwei. The museum staff, including the curator, should monitor and monitor 24 hours after release!


    Before he Yanwei released the curators, he had already arranged for them. The curators walked in front of them, and the police monitored them at the back.


    Zhang Sheng, Zhang Hui, and Li Kai, whose suitcase was changed, were still detained in the branch, and they were not let go.


    It doesn''t matter for Zhang Sheng and Zhang Hui. They often go to other places, and the family won''t be unaccustomed to them if they can''t get in touch.


    But Li Kai needs to explain to Li Kai, his family and his company.


    After all, it''s almost certain that Li Kai''s luggage has been swapped. It''s just that he''s still getting surveillance from the airport for verification. Ordinary people''s lives can''t be affected because of handling a case. This is the bottom line that the police should abide by when handling a case.


    If Li Kai''s family is not explained, Li Kai''s family will be in fear. If Li Kai''s company is not explained, the case will be solved, and Li Kai will be released, maybe he will be expelled from the company.


    As for Li Kai, his family and the company where Li Kai works, the unified explanation is that Li Kai''s statement is initially true, only because the case is serious and needs to be verified. After verification, Li Kai will be released immediately. Li Kai is currently in the Branch Bureau. Whether his family or the company''s leading colleagues can come to visit and stay in the Branch Bureau, It also belongs to cooperating with the police in handling cases.


    Anyway, Li Kai''s family and the leaders of the company were relieved when they heard the news. Li Kai''s wife and leaders came to the branch to see Li Kai, and they were relieved.


    Because Li Kai was not locked up in the detention room, but was arranged to be on duty in the night shift room of the police. Li Kai''s free activities were not restricted, but Li Kai was not allowed to contact the outside world, and Li Kai was not allowed to leave the branch.


    Li Kai''s wife and leaders came to see Li Kai, who was received by he Yanwei. When he Yanwei saw them off and returned to the office, the rest of the business was waiting.


    After Liang Baiming arranged for someone to buy a working meal, he said with a smile, "hard work, everyone!"


    Chen Hui and others laughed, but they didn''t answer.


    Liang Baiming said at this time: "are we waiting for the hare now?"


    "That''s a little interesting." He Yanwei said with a smile.


    "Then let''s eat well and drink well, and be ready to catch the rabbit!" Liang Baiming also laughed, but what he revealed in his smile was that he was not so confident.

 Chapter 720

    The bait has been thrown out, and the rest is just waiting for the bite, which is almost like waiting for the hare.


    Liang Baiming or he Yanwei, in fact, under such circumstances, the pressure is quite high. After two days in a row, there is no abnormal situation at all.


    This makes Liang Baiming and he Yanwei''s heart sink involuntarily.


    However, since the idea and direction of handling the case have been set, it is meaningless to change it at this time. What''s more, so far, no new case has appeared, which seems to prove that their idea is correct.


    After the release of the curators, everything was the same as usual, that is, they went to work and lived a two-point and one-line life.


    Xiao Sun and Xiao Li did not find any abnormality in their monitoring of Watanabe Nagoya. Every day, Watanabe Nagoya went out of the hotel after breakfast, and then visited various scenic spots in Nanjiang. In the evening, they would go back to the hotel and never go anywhere. It seemed that they really came to travel.


    These policemen in charge of monitoring and monitoring are in the field. Whenever a case happens, they are the hardest. Most of the time, they stay in the car every day. It''s common for them not to take a bath for many days, so they all look sloppy.


    When it comes to the word "field work", most people think of the profession of police.


    In fact, the police are not the only ones in the field. In many other industries, there is also the theory of field work, such as salesmen and salesmen. Those who run sales and business outside also belong to field work.


    All field work is of the same nature.


    The field personnel must bear hardships. In spring, summer, autumn and winter, they know the cold and warm best. In the East, the west, the north and the south, they know the distance best. They can''t be lazy or greedy. They should always be energetic and ready to start.


    Field work is not only labor, but also mental work. On the surface, it is physical work, but also mental work in many ways.


    As soon as Liu Jie''s words came out, Chen Hui and others on the scene nodded involuntarily.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "it''s just waiting for boredom and speculation. If Watanabe Nagoya really bites, it''s not hard to figure out what he will do. Moreover, his practice can take away the authentic bronze tripod with fairness!"


    "Oh?" Liang Baiming became curious and asked, "what kind of method will he use?"


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "if there is any evidence pointing to Watanabe Nagoya, I will answer Liang Ju''s question now, but now there is no evidence pointing to him. So let me sell a pass and see what he will say when he has dinner with the curator. If he is abnormal, I will tell you."

 Chapter 721

    Time is always not fast and slow forward, this is the eternal passing, there will never be any change.


    The only thing that has changed is people''s feelings.


    When a person is not waiting, he is not aware of the passage of time, but when a person is waiting, he will feel that life is like years.


    Liang Baiming and he Yanwei have such a feeling at this time. An afternoon is really like a year for them.


    Chen Hui and the three of them are OK. After all, this case has no pressure on them.


    Finally, in the evening, Watanabe changgu called the curator again. After confirming that the curator was at home, Watanabe changgu told the curator to wait at home. He took a taxi to pick him up and told the curator that he had been in Nanjiang for several days and had not eaten any Japanese food, so he decided to order a Japanese food shop.


    At this time, Liang Baiming and his party also got on the bus, but their car is very different from the ordinary car.


    Although there is no difference in appearance, it looks like an ordinary business car, but in fact, it is an equipment car, which is full of equipment, used to monitor.


    Chen Hui and his wife were all in the car. Knowing the Japanese material store in nagoyama Watanabe in advance, they borrowed it and installed monitoring and monitoring equipment in the private room in advance.


    Originally, Liang Baiming planned to follow Watanabe Nagoya. When they got to the place where they were eating, they went to the staff of the restaurant and asked them to install a monitor in the private room secretly. Unexpectedly, Watanabe Nagoya would tell the curator the name of the restaurant on the phone, which saved Liang Baiming a lot of work. They came here one step ahead of time, Tell the owner of the good Japanese material store to arrange the director and Mr. Watanabe to the room where they have installed the equipment.


    Not long after the preparations were finished, Watanabe Nagoya and the curator entered the private room. Watanabe Nagoya spoke good Mandarin. He ordered the meal, but the curator did not.


    After a short time, raw fish fillets, sake and other daily materials were sent up. He Yanwei and he Yanwei watched through monitoring and heard their conversation very clearly.


    Watanabe changgu poured sake into the small wine cup in front of the curator. The curator waved his hand, took the wine pot directly from Watanabe changgu''s hand, and said, "pour your own."


    Watanabe changgu nodded and said nothing more. He poured sake into the small wine cup in front of him with another wine pot. He touched the wine cup with the curator and drank the sake with a squeak. Then they began to eat and drink.


    Nagoya Watanabe is a famous scholar and collector in Japan. They share the same interests with the curator. They mostly talk about historical and cultural knowledge, as well as knowledge exchange on cultural relics.


    In fact, sake in Japan is the same as rice wine in China. It''s very uncomfortable to drink too much of this kind of wine. Moreover, when you drink this kind of wine, you often don''t feel any discomfort at the beginning. Once you notice that it''s a little late, you will soon get drunk.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Watanabe changgu and the curator all had some taste of wine. Just at this time, Watanabe changgu said, "curator, has something happened to the museum recently?"


    Hearing this, the curator sighed and said, "what do you know?"


    "I''ve been in Nanjiang these days, talking all over the street, saying that the museum was stolen?" Watanabe Nagoya asked, "what have you lost?"


    "A bronze tripod!" Said the curator with a sigh.


    After hearing this, Watanabe Nagoya looked thoughtful. After a while, he suddenly realized and said, "come to think of the tripod in the middle of the second floor?"


    "That''s right!" The curator nodded.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen." With a look of regret and heartache, Watanabe Nagoya said: "if the case of cultural relics theft can not be solved in a short time, it will be very difficult to recover the lost cultural relics."


    "Who said no!" The curator smashed his mouth, frowned and said, "this case is very complicated. I don''t know how the thief stole it."


    Finally, the curator sighed heavily.


    "I''ve been wandering around Nanjing these days. I''ve seen a new museum project. It seems that it''s almost finished. By that time, Nanjiang museum will be open to the public?" Watanabe changgu digged off the topic and said, "look, the new museum is not small. Should it be open to the outside world?"


    "When the new museum is built, it will be open to the outside world." The curator nodded and said, "after all, the cultural relics in stock of Nanjiang Museum in recent years are enough to support a regular museum."


    "What a pity that tripod!" Watanabe changgu nodded and said, "when the time comes, there will be no tripod in the new exhibition hall. There is a missing cultural relic."


    "Not at all." When the curator said this, he saw Watanabe changgu raise his glass, touch it with him, and continued: "the police found an imitation at the airport. They don''t know how the picture of tripod came out of the museum. The imitation is very exquisite. When the time comes, it can be used for exhibition outside the new museum. After all, many important cultural relics need imitation, We are already working on the preparation of imitations so that the museum can be displayed immediately after the ribbon cutting. "


    What the curator said is true. Their focus of work at this time is to make copies of the important cultural relics in the museum, so that after the new museum is completed, it can be displayed immediately.


    As a matter of fact, the curators of some important cultural relics have already made imitations. Only the bronze wares have not yet been made, because the production of imitations of bronze wares requires not only professional technology, but also space. Nanjiang Museum does not have these two conditions at present.


    If the bronze tripod had not been stolen, it would have to be imitated sooner or later. However, the curators ranked behind in the production of bronze imitations. What they could copy in the early stage was to do it themselves. After all, they could save a lot of money.


    "Nanjiang museum is not open to the public, but there are imitations?" With an unbelievable look on his face, Watanabe Nagoya asked: "curator, this is not a small matter. I''m afraid your internal staff are suspicious?"


    The curator shook his head and said, "I believe the people in our museum. As for what''s going on, let the police investigate. When they solve the case, everything will come to a conclusion."


    "The police didn''t take you to investigate?" Watanabe Nagoya then asked.


    "Can we not investigate?" The curator shook his head with a wry smile and said, "however, there is no evidence that the appearance of imitations is related to our internal staff. The police have to have procedures for handling cases. We can''t be locked up all the time. We have to be released after 24 hours."


    Watanabe changgu sighed and said, "I hope we can solve the case as soon as possible and recover the lost tripod."


    With these words, Watanabe touched his glass with the curator again and drank the sake out of the glass.


    Even though the meal is related to the theft of the museum, it is out of the concern of friends, and there is nothing unusual about it.


    Watanabe Nagoya will know about the theft of the museum, which will not make him suspect, because this case is really what Watanabe Nagoya said. The streets and alleys are talking about it, and it has become the talk of the local people in Nanjiang.


    It has been more than an hour since the meal was eaten, and it will soon come to an end. There is no abnormality in Watanabe Nagoya, so Liang Baiming and others in the equipment car can''t help but look dignified.


    Watanabe Nagoya continued to drink with the curator. After a few more sake, Watanabe Nagoya pondered for a while and said, "curator, I have an invitation. I don''t know whether to say it or not?"


    Hearing Watanabe Nagoya''s words, everyone in the equipment car held their breath!

 Chapter 722

    After hearing this, the curator looked at Watanabe with a puzzled face and asked, "what''s the invitation?"


    Since a year ago, Watanabe Nagoya came to Nanjiang Museum once and became friends with the curator, they have used chat tools to chat with each other. The curator and Watanabe Nagoya always ask each other for advice when they encounter problems, which can be said to be a very good friend relationship. Watanabe Nagoya has never said such kind words.


    "About the tripod." Watanabe changgu laughed and said: "the curator also knows that I have a lot of things in my collection. To tell the curator the truth, the last time I came here, that is more than a year ago, I wanted to go back to Japan and imitate one for viewing. Unfortunately, your library didn''t allow me to take photos, and I didn''t get the specific data of the tripod, so I couldn''t imitate it."


    When the curator heard this, he nodded. Instead of speaking, he motioned for Watanabe to continue.


    Just listen to Watanabe Nagoya continue to say: "this time, I came here to ask the curator whether the new museum will exhibit to the outside world. Since the external exhibition must be the same as other museums, important cultural relics will make imitations. I wanted to brazenly ask the curator to make more imitations of tripod and give me one as a handicraft. Unexpectedly, there was a theft, The tripod was stolen. "


    The curator nodded again, and said, "when making the imitation, making two pieces is not something I can has the final say, because the Museum of the bronze tripod is not equipped with this technology, and it needs to be made by the outside people. But it is not feasible. If you communicate with us in official form, I want to report it up, which will be approved. It''s just an imitation. "


    "Yes Watanabe changgu nodded and continued: "curator, now I really have to be cheeky to ask you, that''s what I said."


    "You said The curator nodded and said.


    "Now that the tripod has been stolen, there are only imitations in the museum. It''s not a cultural relic. It''s just a handicraft." Watanabe Nagoya said: "this replica needs to be used when the new museum is exhibiting. Can the curator find someone to copy it and give it to me? When I return to China this time, I will take it with me. "


    After hearing Watanabe Nagoya''s words, the curator''s heart "clattered" and sank, because he Yanwei had a long talk with him alone before he let him leave the branch. The curator was very clear about how the police planned to handle the case, and the imitation of the bronze tripod was a bait!


    Now, Watanabe Nagoya even said such words, which shows that Watanabe Nagoya is suspected!


    The curator is not a person who is good at camouflage. When his heart changes, his face becomes dignified and frowns.


    However, the appearance of the curator is very normal in the view of Watanabe changgu, because he himself said that this is an invitation that will make the curator feel embarrassed. In the view of Watanabe changgu, the appearance of the curator is just the appearance of embarrassment.


    Watanabe changgu sighed and said, "if the curator thinks it''s no good, then forget it. After the museum is open to the public, I''ll go back and find a way to negotiate with the official, but the Japanese official may not agree to negotiate, because this is just a copy I want to watch."


    When he heard this, the curator was shocked and his face changed. Fortunately, the curator was smart enough to know that when Watanabe said this, he thought that his face changed and that he was embarrassed.


    "It''s not impossible, but, as you said, it''s really an invitation. It''s very embarrassing for me." The curator pondered for a moment and said, "as you know, in the case of a stolen Museum, the tripod is stolen again. At this time, the tripod will be very sensitive. It''s hard for you to take it back to Japan. It''s not a problem to make an imitation. Even if I find someone to make one for you in private, the difficulty is that you can''t take it back to Japan. Now the tripod has been listed as a lost cultural relic, a railway station, The airport will be strictly investigated. "


    "What the curator said is that I was negligent." Watanabe changgu heard the director''s words, involuntarily nodded, said: "you know, I like the collection of people, see their favorite things, the focus will only be on this thing, will ignore the other, it is my negligence, this is the end."


    With these words, Watanabe changgu sighed heavily and said, "I''m worried that the police can''t solve the case all the time. I''m afraid the new museum will be open to the public, and I won''t be able to get a copy for viewing."


    Hearing Watanabe Nagoya''s words, the curator thought for a moment and said, "if you really want an imitation, you have to go through the formal procedures. I have to report it to the higher authorities and wait for their approval. Moreover, this matter needs to be notified to the police. After all, the police are still handling the case. Even if they take the imitation, it''s hard to guarantee that they will be detained by the police!"


    Watanabe changgu nodded and said, "what the curator said is, it seems that I can''t get what I want."


    "I''m going to report and approve the production of bronze imitations. I will make many pieces, and I can make one for you." At this time, the curator said, "that''s all I can do. For the rest, you need to do it yourself. You can''t do it without official negotiation."


    "Oh? Can the curator apply for a copy? " Watanabe Nagoya asked immediately.


    "Yes, it''s nothing more than adding a tripod imitation to the approval documents." The curator said, "tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I will report the documents of the imitation on the Internet. If you really want to watch an imitation, you can go through your official way and negotiate with us."


    "OK, I''ll get in touch when I get back to the hotel tonight." Watanabe Nagoya immediately said: "it would be troublesome for the curator to report the tripod when submitting the approval documents."


    The curator nodded, touched his glass with Watanabe Nagoya, and drank the sake out of it.


    After the meal, Watanabe Nagoya arranged a car to send the curator home, and he also went back to the hotel.


    After Watanabe changgu and the curator left, Chen Hui laughed and said, "this is what I thought before. If Watanabe changgu is suspected, he will take the tripod with him through the regular way, but what he wants to take away is not the imitation, but the real one!"


    "So the real bronze tripod is in the hands of Watanabe changgu." He Yanwei nodded and said.


    At this time, the equipment vehicle is driving on the way back to the branch office.


    He Yanwei''s voice just dropped, and the phone rang. Seeing the call, he Yanwei immediately said, "it''s the curator!"


    "Listen to the curator." Liang Baiming said in a deep voice, "if he is reporting to you about Watanabe Nagoya, let him go to the branch office to talk about it."


    He Yanwei nodded and connected the phone. After a few words, he said to the curator on the other side of the phone, "it''s not convenient on the phone. Come to the branch!"


    There is no doubt that Liang Baiming still does not believe in the curator up to now. Only when the curator''s phone call is to report the situation to he Yanwei can he prove that the curator is innocent.


    He Yanwei hung up and nodded to Liang Baiming, saying nothing more.


    Liang Baiming also nodded in response to he Yanwei. By this time, he was basically certain that the suspicion of the curator could be eliminated.


    Shortly after the equipment truck returned to the branch, the curator came to the branch.


    Due to the previous unhappiness, Liang Baiming did not show up, but was the curator received by he Yanwei.


    However, the reception place for the curator was arranged in an interrogation room. Instead of letting the curator sit on the chair for interrogation, he and he Yanwei sat at the interrogation table.


    The curator told the truth about Watanabe Nagoya. He Yanwei nodded and said, "curator, Watanabe Nagoya is very suspicious. We suspect that the imitation he wants from you is just a cover. What he wants to take away is not the imitation of the tripod, but the real bronze tripod!"

 Chapter 723

    In fact, when the curator was having dinner with Watanabe changgu, he had this idea when he heard Watanabe changgu''s invitation. Hearing he Yanwei''s words, the curator immediately said, "you can arrest him when he leaves the customs. He will take the real bronze tripod with him. In this way, the case will be solved and the cultural relics will be recovered."


    Even if the curator is not a policeman, he has thought of this method, or the best time to arrest him. How could he not have thought of it?


    After all, before Watanabe changgu passes through the customs, people and stolen goods can be captured.


    He Yanwei didn''t tell the curator that he was also monitored. He pondered for a moment and said: "curator, now you are very clear about the situation. Watanabe Nagoya is very suspicious, but we don''t have any evidence, so you should cooperate."


    "No problem." The curator immediately agreed.


    When he sent the curator away, he told him to be careful. He thought he didn''t know what Watanabe changgu wanted to do, so as not to miss his horse.


    After he sent the curator away, he went directly back to his office. Liang Baiming also came to he Yanwei''s office at this time.


    The reason why the meeting between the curator and he Yanwei is arranged in the interrogation room is that it can be monitored in real time. Liang Baiming is in the monitoring room to watch the conversation between them.


    By now, the case is very clear. Even if there is no evidence to point to Watanabe Nagoya, his suspicion is very big.


    Liang Baiming and he Yanwei agreed that Watanabe Nagoya would use this technique to steal the day and leave with the real bronze tripod.


    After all, through official negotiations, if Watanabe Nagoya gets the imitation and leaves, there will be relevant procedures. It will prove that what Watanabe Nagoya takes away is a bronze artwork, which will be released by the customs and the police.


    Zhou qiuchu''s phone rang at this time. Seeing the call, Zhou qiuchu went outside to answer the phone.


    About ten minutes later, Zhou qiuchu returned to he Yanwei''s office and said, "I''m sorry, we can''t arrest Watanabe changgu at the airport. Liang Bureau, you''ll receive this order soon!"


    As if to verify Zhou qiuchu''s words, as soon as her voice fell, Liang Baiming''s phone rang. Seeing the call, Liang Baiming immediately connected the phone. After listening to the people on the other side of the phone, Liang Baiming hung up the phone, looked at Zhou qiuchu, and said, "this case is mainly about you from now on. We will cooperate as we need."


    As soon as Liang Baiming said this, everyone''s eyes focused on Zhou qiuchu. They didn''t understand where the change came from.


    Even Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu suspiciously, because Chen Hui knew the reason why Zhou qiuchu came. At this time, there was no evidence that this bronze tripod was a magic weapon of the cultivation world!


    Zhou qiuchu looked around the crowd for a week and said, "the equipment you found can''t be reached by Nanjiang police, so it was sent to the top for inspection."


    Liang Baiming nodded, confirmed the matter and said, "yes, I arranged it."


    Zhou qiuchu continued: "after inspection, this equipment is not only a high-tech product, but also a military grade one. It is used for directional interference and can interfere with network hardware equipment. This kind of equipment is military. In addition, the problem that Chen Hui consulted me about before, that is, very fine but extremely tough wire, does exist, It belongs to the military level, so this case is not suitable for the police to handle again. It has been handed over to the National Security Bureau! "


    After hearing Zhou qiuchu''s explanation, people suddenly realized that since these equipment are military grade, the identity of Watanabe Nagoya seems not so simple. The purpose of his stealing the bronze tripod is not easy to guess. The matter involves the national security level, so it is not suitable for the police to handle the case.


    However, everyone''s eyes are still focused on Zhou qiuchu, because how to deal with this case next is dominated by Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu understood the meaning of the people, but spread his hands, said with a bitter smile: "now, the problem has come again, or it should be said that the trouble has come again."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hui asked.


    Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "although Liang Bureau didn''t report the progress of this case, I did a detailed report. Liang Bureau, you don''t have to report it. The leaders of both sides have fully agreed. In other words, they already know all the information of this case."


    After Zhou qiuchu came back, he sorted out the case and sent it to father Lin. at this time, the new order reached Zhou qiuchu and Liang Baiming. The leaders above knew the case and had a full communication.


    Liang Baiming nodded and motioned Zhou qiuchu to continue.


    Just listen to Zhou qiuchu continue to say: "my side under the order is not to capture Watanabe changgu, want to put a long line to catch big fish, find out the background of the tripod theft case."


    "Without arrest, Watanabe Nagoya will take the real tripod away." Chen Hui can''t help but frown and say, "once he brings it to Japan and wants to take it back, there is really no hope."


    "That''s the problem, or rather the trouble." Zhou qiuchu stood up and said helplessly: "my leader''s meaning is that although from the case point of view, what Watanabe changgu took away is likely to be the real tripod, but we can''t rule out the possibility that there will be changes, that is, Watanabe changgu will take away the imitation, and the real tripod will be taken away from other ways."


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui looked at each other and nodded silently. So far, there is no evidence that Watanabe Nagoya stole the tripod. The whole theft, Watanabe Nagoya did not leave any trace, so naturally there is no evidence to speak of.


    This is the second time for Watanabe Nagoya to come to Nanjiang. The last time was more than a year ago. In other words, this theft case may have been planned for a long time. Although the current speculation is logical, it can not be ruled out that there are other ways to take this tripod away.


    If so, Watanabe Nagoya is a place in the open to attract firepower. In a word, to sum up, Watanabe Nagoya is to build a plank road in the open and spend time in the dark!


    Seeing that the crowd didn''t speak, Zhou qiuchu said, "so, the leader means to let Watanabe Nagoya leave with the imitation."


    "Well?" Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "let Watanabe changgu take the imitation away? This means that if Watanabe Nagoya takes the real one, we''ll change it for him? "


    "That''s right!" Zhou qiuchu nodded and said: "this is only the first case. If Watanabe Nagoya is genuine, we need to transfer it to him and let him take the imitation back to Japan. The second case, if Watanabe Nagoya is counterfeit, it means that the genuine will be taken away from other ways. We need to find the genuine tripod before we are taken away. This is a dead order, The outflow of cultural relics is absolutely not allowed! "


    When Zhou qiuchu said the last sentence, he looked at Chen Hui.


    There is no doubt that Zhou qiuchu''s words have two meanings, and the hidden meaning is only understood by Chen Hui. That is, father Lin suspects that this bronze tripod is a magic weapon. How can it be allowed to flow out?


    Even if this bronze tripod is not a magic weapon in the world of practice, it is also a national cultural relic. Its value can not be measured by money, and it is absolutely impossible to be stolen and lost overseas!


    "This change is really..." after listening to Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui couldn''t help but smile bitterly with toothache. Shaking his head, he said: "it''s really stressful!"

 Chapter 724

    This case of Museum theft, at this juncture, has changed the direction of the case.


    The number of cases that could have been closed is now unknown.


    However, some people are happy to see the changes in this case. Liang Baiming and he Yanwei look at each other and feel relieved.


    Because this case has become Zhou qiuchu''s leading role at this time. All they have to do is to cooperate with Zhou qiuchu.


    In other words, the cultural relic in this case, that is, the real bronze tripod, has nothing to do with Liang Baiming and he Yanwei.


    Liang Baiming coughed a little and attracted people''s attention. He said, "since the case is dominated by you, then we will follow your command."


    After Liang Baiming said this, he looked at he Yanwei and said, "brother, I have to go to the city to report the situation. You can cooperate as you need. You can allocate the police force of Nanjiang at will."


    Hearing Liang Baiming''s words, he Yanwei nodded silently. The director said so. What else can he say?


    After Liang Baiming said this, he looked around the crowd for a week and said, "that''s it. I stayed up all night last night, but I didn''t have a good rest. I''ll take a step first and go back to have a rest. I''ll report to the city in the morning."


    When Liang Baiming wants to leave, no one will stop him, and no one can stop him. After all, this case has been handled by Zhou qiuchu. Nanjiang police are only responsible for assisting. Liang Baiming has told he Yanwei to cooperate with him. At the same time, he Yanwei can allocate the police force of Nanjiang at will. He has no need to stay.


    Just, leave at this time, how all have the flavor of fleeing.


    After Liang Baiming left, he Yanwei sighed helplessly and said to Zhou qiuchu, "officer Zhou, it''s meaningless for Liang bureau to stay here."


    There is no doubt that he Yanwei explained this for Liang Baiming.


    Zhou qiuchu shook his head slowly and said, "what''s the situation? There''s no need to explain. It''s all people in the system. Who doesn''t understand this? This case has changed the direction of handling the case and has become a hot potato. There is nothing wrong with the Liang Bureau. It is the right choice for him to stay out of it. "


    "The original simple case has become more complicated now." Chen Hui sighed helplessly and said, "the case is about to be closed. It has become impossible to close the case."


    Zhou qiuchu spread his hands, with the same helpless look on his face, said: "whether it''s the interference device or the wire you asked on the phone, it belongs to military products. From this aspect, this case can''t be taken lightly."


    As soon as Zhou qiuchu''s voice fell, his mobile phone rang, and it rang many times in a row.


    The voice of Zhou qiuchu''s mobile phone is a message prompt sound. After turning on the mobile phone, Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "the information of Watanabe Nagoya is coming."


    The printer in he Yanwei''s office has just been replaced. It can be connected by mobile phone and printed directly by mobile phone. After Zhou qiuchu connected the printer, he printed out the information of Watanabe Nagoya and handed it to he Yanwei.


    After he Yanwei read it, he handed it to Chen Hui, who read it and then handed it to Liu Jie.


    There are not many materials, only a few printed pages. However, this information is extremely detailed. In addition to the information of Watanabe Nagoya, there are also the information of his family, his life history and home address.


    Zhou qiuchu''s mobile phone rang several times again. This time, it was pictures. Zhou qiuchu printed out these pictures and handed them to Chen Hui again to watch.


    Watanabe Nagoya''s resume is clean and has no criminal record. He is a famous historian in Japan and a collector of cultural relics.


    "Nothing special!" After reading this, Chen Hui said, "if this theft was done by Watanabe Nagoya, then he used military grade equipment. Is this guy a spy?"


    "No!" Zhou qiuchu smiles, shakes his head with certainty, and says: "Watanabe Nagoya doesn''t meet the requirements of spies. He is very famous in Japan and is a famous historian. Such a person can''t be a spy. Besides, this time, he came to our country twice."


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu continued: "in fact, now more people are plotting against domestic people and then using them instead of sneaking into a country to steal intelligence as you think!"


    "Is there no such thing as sneaking into disguise?" Chen Hui asked curiously. Chen Hui dared to ask this question, but he Yanwei and Liu Jie would never ask.


    When Chen Hui asks this question, he Yanwei and Liu Jie look at each other casually. At the same time, they understand that the relationship between Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu must be very different.


    Zhou qiuchu slowly shook his head, said: "of course, but when doing so, there will be a layer of identity camouflage, disguised as the most ordinary people, such as Watanabe Nagoya, this famous scholar''s identity is certainly not good, moreover, even if it is camouflaged, it is not likely that it will not be found."


    "What would you do if you were found out?" Chen Hui asked again, "do you want to arrest directly?"


    "Usually not!" Zhou qiuchu said softly.


    "Ah?" Chen Hui was surprised.


    "It''s no surprise. Is a known hidden spy dangerous or an unknown hidden spy?" Zhou qiuchu explained: "if you know that the other party is a hidden spy, you can give the so-called intelligence we want to give to the other party. Do you understand?"


    "I see!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "there is still this kind of operation! When will the spies be arrested? "


    "When it''s time to capture." Zhou qiuchu replied.


    Zhou qiuchu''s answer is no different from that of no answer.


    Chen Hui smiles and doesn''t ask any more questions. Liu Jie says at this time: "although Watanabe Nagoya has come to our country twice, he often goes abroad. You see, there are several cases of cultural relics theft in the countries he goes to. The difference is that the theft cases in those countries are private collectors, not museums."


    "Don''t think about it. This guy must be a cultural relic robber." Chen Hui also saw this point in the materials. In fact, he has already concluded that Watanabe Nagoya is a cultural relic thief, and is also a kind of transnational robber. However, Chen Hui is more curious about whether Watanabe Nagoya is a spy, so he did not mention this topic.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said: "the cultural relics theft cases in these countries have not been solved, and the lost cultural relics are missing. However, the common point is that Watanabe Nagoya was traveling in the country where the crime happened, and also in the place where the crime happened!"


    "Too many coincidences are not coincidences." He Yanwei said: "in fact, in view of the current situation, Chen Hui said that this guy is a cultural relic robber. What we need to do now is to find out the whereabouts of the tripod, and then wait for an opportunity to change it."


    With these words, he Yanwei stood up and left the office. When he came back to the office again, he took back the imitation of the bronze tripod which was found in the ghost market and put it on his desk. He said, "this is the imitation of Zhang Sheng and Zhang Hui. It''s enough to confuse the real with the fake. After the transfer, Watanabe changgu can''t find it!"


    Hearing he Yanwei''s words, Zhou qiuchu frowned and said, "Watanabe Nagoya is a collector. He must have strong professional knowledge. How can he conclude that he can''t tell the true from the false?"


    He Yanwei said with a smile, "because the curator told me that if he didn''t know the truth, he couldn''t tell the truth. Since the curator couldn''t tell the truth, how could Watanabe Nagoya tell the truth?"


    "The real one is in Nagoya Watanabe. He''s sure to be able to use it!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "I can tell. If it''s really a transfer, I suggest starting from the airport, just like Li Kai was planted!"

 Chapter 725

    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Liu Jie said with a smile, "how can you treat him in his own way?"


    "Yes, that''s what I think." Chen Hui immediately nodded and said, "Li Kai''s suitcase has been transferred. We can also transfer the suitcase of Watanabe Nagoya. Moreover, we operate well. After all, there are police in the airport, right? You can do whatever you want! "


    "No way!" Without thinking about it, Zhou qiuchu denied Chen Hui''s idea and said, "what we need to change is the bronze tripod, not the suitcase. If we change the suitcase of Watanabe Nagoya, Watanabe Nagoya will immediately know that the tripod he brought back is an imitation."


    "But the key point is that he has strong professional knowledge, and can be found to be an imitation as soon as he gets started!" Chen Hui spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "I haven''t finished yet." He Yanwei said at this time: "in my opinion, Watanabe Nagoya can''t find the true or false!"


    "Why?" Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui and Liu Jie all look at he Yanwei and ask this question almost at the same time.


    "I just said that. I asked the curator." He Yanwei said softly: "the curator knew it was an imitation the first time he started. He saw it for a long time before he said it was an imitation. It was because he was observing the workmanship of the imitation. When the second imitation appeared, the curator was not interested. He knew it was a fake when he started. It was because there was something special about the tripod, which only the curator knew, and the curator told me."


    "What''s special?" When Zhou qiuchu asked this, he and Chen Hui looked at each other. What they were most worried about was this.


    If the bronze tripod has something special, it is very likely to be a magic weapon in the world of practice.


    "According to the curator, there is a place at the bottom of the tripod that feels as warm as jade and has no metal feeling at all." He Yanwei lowered his voice and said, "I think Watanabe Nagoya has stolen the tripod. He will immediately hide it. He won''t often take it out for fun, will he?"


    He Yanwei''s analysis is quite logical. If Watanabe changgu really stole the tripod, he is now living in Nanjiang and living in a hotel, so it is absolutely impossible for him to take out the bronze tripod to watch and play.


    Just at this time, a police officer came in to report the situation. The surveillance video of the airport had been completely checked. Li Kai''s suitcase was indeed transferred. When he was smoking outside the airport, someone borrowed a fire. The person who borrowed the fire from Li Kai had a different suitcase from Li Kai. It was the same suitcase as Li Kai''s, but someone else, It was the man who exchanged the suitcases he and Lee opened.


    It''s just that no matter they borrow fire or change suitcases, they are all wearing hats. The monitor can''t see their appearance clearly. They must have done it deliberately.


    Not only that, the two men entered the airport, boarded the plane and left.


    After reporting the situation, the police officer said, "what bureau? Although they are wearing hats, they have boarding records and can track down people. Is it right to contact the airport, track down people through boarding records and then arrest them?"


    "No more." He Yanwei waved his hand to signal the policeman to go out.


    When the policeman went out, he Yanwei closed the door of his office for them.


    "Gang crime." He Yanwei immediately said: "according to this situation, there are at least three people!"


    Watanabe Nagoya stayed in Nanjiang all the time and didn''t leave. Two people were responsible for the transfer of luggage at the airport. At present, the theft of Nanjiang Museum by Watanabe Nagoya is entirely a crime committed by gangs.


    "There''s no need to track the other two." Zhou qiuchu pondered for a while, said: "their boarding identity, estimated to be false, and, since they left by plane, they will not come back, and then is to trace down, I''m afraid it will scare the snake!"


    Liu Jie agreed with Zhou qiuchu''s words and said: "officer Zhou is right. When this case is committed, we can conclude that it is a high-tech crime by finding the interference equipment and inferring the metal wire. Even now we find that they are gang criminals, we don''t have to pursue them any more, because the criminals will have a clear division of labor, and each person is responsible for one of the links, When you finish your part, you should withdraw immediately. Only in this way can you ensure that all the perpetrators can withdraw completely. "


    Hearing Liu Jie''s words, Zhou qiuchu looked at Liu Jie suspiciously and said, "you seem to know a lot about the crime? What does Miss Liu do? "


    Although Chen Hui introduced them, he couldn''t introduce Liu Jie as a thief, could he? So, so far, Zhou qiuchu only knows Liu Jie''s name, not what Liu Jie does.


    "She is the old glory of this generation." Chen Hui explained.


    "What is Lao Rong?" Zhou qiuchu puzzled asked, this kind of slang, not everyone knows, Zhou qiuchu did not know.


    "It''s the head of the thief!" Liu Jie explained: "on the ground of Nanjiang, those who rely on empty hands to eat are basically my people."


    "Oh, so it is." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said nothing more.


    Liu Jie thought that when Zhou qiuchu knew her identity, she would treat Liu Jie differently and even be hostile to her, but she didn''t expect that Zhou qiuchu had no change.


    "Since she is a thief, Miss Liu must have a very good technique?" Zhou qiuchu looks at Liu Jie and asks.


    Liu Jie nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    "In that case, it seems that Miss Liu will be in trouble to help with the change." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I haven''t thought of a suitable candidate. I didn''t expect Miss Liu to be an expert in this field!"


    Seeing that Zhou qiuchu doesn''t have any hostility to him, and at the same time, he politely asks for his help. Without saying a word, Liu Jie immediately agrees.


    At this time, Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and asked, "this Watanabe Valley is nothing special, is it?"


    Zhou qiuchu knows what Chen Hui asked. Since there are practitioners in China, there must be practitioners abroad. Chen Hui asked whether Watanabe Nagoya is a practitioner or not.


    "If you want to talk about the special place, according to my estimation, Watanabe Nagoya may also be the same as Miss Liu. She will do something about it!" Zhou qiuchu''s answer is to tell Chen Hui that Watanabe Nagoya is just an ordinary person.


    "Not necessarily." He Yanwei said at this time: "it''s very likely that his role in this case is to find out where the cultural relics are and how to plan the crime. After all, judging from his resume, this guy has a high IQ. Usually, such people depend on their brains for food."


    "That''s what I said!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "the first thing we should do now is to find out where the bronze tripod was hidden by Watanabe valley."


    There is no doubt that this is the most urgent problem in front of the public. If we can''t find a real bronze tripod, we can''t do anything else.


    After Chen Hui said this, he looked at he Yanwei and said, "Viagra, didn''t you arrange Xiao Sun and Xiao Li to watch Watanabe changgu? They monitored Watanabe Nagoya. Did they find anything special? "


    "The photos are all here, nothing special." He Yanwei said, using his mobile phone to connect the printer, he printed out the photos of Watanabe Nagoya, which Xiao Sun and Xiao Li had sent back. There were nearly 100 photos.


    "Why so much?" Chen Hui saw that the printer had been printing photos outwards. He couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    "This guy has been traveling in the scenic spots of Nanjiang all day, and there''s nothing he can do about it." He Yanwei explained that when all the photos were printed out, he simply divided them into several copies and handed them to Chen Hui. After reading them, he exchanged them.


    Chen Hui finished reading his own, handed it to Liu Jie, Liu Jie handed it to he Yanwei, he Yanwei handed it to Zhou qiuchu, Zhou qiuchu handed it to Chen Hui, and turned around to check these photos.


    The photos were all taken secretly. They were photos of some scenic spots in Nanjiang. It seemed that there was nothing special about them. However, after changing the photos twice, Chen Hui frowned and said, "these photos have one thing in common!"

 Chapter 726

    0726 details decide success or failure


    Zhou qiuchu, he Yanwei and Liu Jie all look at Chen Hui. They also look at these photos. Although they haven''t seen all of them, they just exchange the photos with each other twice. After the second exchange, they get the photos of the third person, but they don''t see what they have in common.


    At this time, if the three of them are forced to say what the photos have in common, then there is only one. All the photos have Watanabe Nagoya.


    Pointing to the photo in his hand, Chen Hui said, "look at Watanabe Nagoya''s bag!"


    After Chen Hui reminded them, they all looked down at the photos in their hands. Before that, Zhou qiuchu and the three of them had already seen many photos. With the focus, they could see them faster. What they had seen before, they also remembered the general situation. After seeing the photos in their hands, Zhou qiuchu and the three of them understood Chen Hui''s meaning.


    Chen Hui suspected that Watanabe Nagoya had taken the authentic bronze tripod with him.


    These photos were secretly taken by Xiao Sun and Xiao Li. Their equipment is not a mobile phone, but a high-definition SLR camera. All the photos are extremely clear. Watanabe changgu has carried the same backpack in any scenic spot in Nanjiang these days.


    Although sometimes the backpack is carried on the back, sometimes it is carried on the back in front of the chest, it is indeed a bag.


    The bronze tripod is round, only about 20 cm, less than 30 cm high and less than 20 cm in diameter, which is the same as the size of a palm. It won''t stand out in this kind of backpack.


    However, even if Watanabe Nagoya carries this backpack all the time, it doesn''t mean anything. No matter it''s foreign tourism or domestic tourism, no one will go without luggage.


    Moreover, many of these photos were taken by Watanabe Nagoya in front of some souvenir stalls. It can be imagined that Watanabe Nagoya must have bought some souvenirs.


    If Watanabe Nagoya intends to buy souvenirs and goes out with a bag on his back, it is completely logical.


    No matter what happens, it''s normal if it''s logical, but it''s abnormal if it''s not logical. Chen Hui''s discovery, Zhou qiuchu and his three friends all think that it''s not abnormal behavior. In other words, Zhou qiuchu didn''t think that Watanabe changgu put the real bronze tripod in this bag and carried it with him.


    Considering Chen Hui''s face, he Yanwei and Liu Jie didn''t say anything. They just shook their heads and continued to look at the photos in their hands.


    But Zhou qiuchu said impolitely: "it''s not normal to carry the same bag? Not to mention going abroad, even if we are at home and going to other places, we can''t take many bags with us! "


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui laughed, put down the photos in his hand, and said: "you have ignored a detail, which does not exist in these photos!"


    Zhou qiuchu stopped looking at the photos and immediately asked, "what are the details?"


    He Yanwei and Liu Jie also looked at Chen Hui at this time.


    Chen Hui continued: "when Watanabe changgu and the curator had dinner together, we were all watching the surveillance. If you think about it, what was the first thing he did when he entered the private room?"


    Although Watanabe Nagoya invited the curator to eat Japanese food, the decoration of the Japanese food store is Japanese style. When you enter the private room, you don''t sit on a chair, but no matter where you eat, the first thing to enter the private room is to sit down!


    However, Zhou qiuchu and the three of them understood that what Chen Hui wanted them to recall was not the matter of Watanabe Nagoya sitting down, but the common point he had just mentioned, that is, whether Watanabe Nagoya was carrying that backpack when he went to the Japanese food store!


    Zhou qiuchu and the three of them were puzzled when they thought about this, because Watanabe Nagoya was carrying the backpack. He went to the Japanese food store to have dinner with the curator. Before he sat down, he put the backpack at his feet, then took off his coat and covered it.


    If not for the comparison of these photos and the current inferences of the three of them, Watanabe Nagoya''s actions would not be unusual to anyone.


    "When you invite people to dinner, do you carry a backpack?" At this time, Chen Hui said with a smile, "I''m afraid not? Even if we travel abroad and take our luggage with us, if we have local friends and we invite them to dinner, we must go there empty, instead of carrying such a backpack! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said with a smile: "of course, except for you women, because women always carry bags when they go out!"


    Chen Hui''s last sentence is to Zhou qiuchu and Liu Jie, but it''s obviously a joke. Even if a woman goes out with a bag, no one will take this kind of backpack. They are all carry on bags!


    "What''s the matter? You should call and ask." Zhou qiuchu smiles and looks at he Yanwei.


    He Yanwei understood what Zhou qiuchu meant. Zhou qiuchu wanted to rule out the last possibility, that is, before Watanabe Nagoya invited the curator to dinner, he still went to the scenic spots of Nanjiang and took this backpack with him. When it was time for dinner, he went to pick up the curator with his backpack and did not go back to the hotel.


    It''s just that this possibility is very small. Generally speaking, even when you travel, if you have local friends and you want to invite them to dinner, you will clean up a little. As long as you clean up, you need to go back to the hotel.


    What''s more, Watanabe changgu invites the curator to have dinner in the evening. No tourist attraction will be open so late. The opening of tourist attractions is the same as the working hours of office workers. After all, people who work in tourist attractions also need to get off work.


    He Yanwei immediately made a phone call to Xiao Sun and Xiao Li and asked them if they would go out of the hotel door again after they had dinner.


    The answer is yes. Watanabe Nagoya didn''t go out all day today and stayed in the hotel all the time!


    This result is not unexpected. Hearing the result of he Yanwei''s inquiry, Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "details determine success or failure. This is true. Moreover, it''s safer to carry it with you than to put it anywhere. I support Chen Hui''s judgment!"


    He Yanwei and Liu Jie also nodded at the same time, indicating that they both supported Chen Hui''s judgment.


    Chen Hui said with a smile, "it''s no use for you to support me. Now it''s just a matter of doubt. Whether Watanabe Nagoya has put the tripod in his bag or not still needs to be 100% sure."


    Hearing Chen Hui say so, Zhou qiuchu looks at Liu Jie with a smile.


    There is no doubt that this matter needs to be handed over to Liu Jie.


    Liu Jie pondered for a moment, said: "at the same time, you can directly exchange the real bronze tripod! It''s just that it''s not easy, it needs some preconditions! "


    "What prerequisites?" Zhou qiuchu immediately asked, "tell me about it!"


    "Officer Zhou, let''s talk about the transfer first." Liu Jie looked at Zhou qiuchu and asked, "in your imagination, do you want to take the tripod out of Watanabe Nagoya''s bag and put the imitation in?"


    "Yes Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "it''s appropriate to sum up in one sentence. I don''t know what it is."


    Zhou qiuchu is very confident of Liu Jie, because Liu Jie said that it is not easy and needs some preconditions, which shows that Liu Jie can do it when these preconditions are met. Without knowing it, he can transfer the tripod back.


    Liu Jie said with a smile: "let''s look at the photos now. In officer Zhou''s words, details determine success or failure!"

 Chapter 727

    Zhou qiuchu didn''t look at the photos, because she couldn''t do what Liu Jie could do. No matter what details Liu Jie found, she couldn''t find them. Liu Jie looked at these photos from her point of view. I''m afraid only she could find the details she said.


    The so-called industry has specialized, almost that''s what it means.


    When people of different majors look at the same photo, they will pay attention to different points. Photography majors may pay attention to the shooting angle and light of the photo, while fashion designers may pay attention to the people in the photo and the style of clothes they wear.


    In fact, Liu Jie is not the only one who wants to change the tripod without being aware of it. People in practice can do the same, or even better than Liu Jie.


    However, Zhou qiuchu would never let the practitioners know about the bronze tripod. Even if Zhou qiuchu only doubted, he would never let the practitioners know.


    Zhou qiuchu''s Department, which is under father Lin''s hands, also has many special abilities. For example, Wu Xiuju in Zhou qiuchu''s group can hide his body.


    However, Zhou qiuchu thought about it. Even if Wu Xiuju could hide his body, he could not change the bronze tripod.


    In the end, or that sentence, the industry has specialized!


    Liu Jie also knows the details she pays attention to, but Chen Hui can''t, because she looks at how to start from a professional point of view.


    "You see, in these photos, Watanabe Nagoya''s backpack is sometimes carried on his back, sometimes on his chest." Liu Jie took out two different photos and said: "if the tripod is really in this bag, if you want to change it, you can only do it when he carries it on his back and on his chest, because what we have to do is to change it, not steal it."


    Hearing Liu Jie''s words, Chen Hui asked with a smile: "listen to what you mean by this, if it''s not a transfer, just a simple steal, it will be much easier?"


    "Of course!" Liu Jie immediately said: "the bag can''t be broken. If you don''t say it, you have to put the imitation back in the bag. There''s only one way to do it. Pull out his bag, take out the real bronze tripod, put it in the imitation, and then pull up the bag. It''s called the bag. Simply steal it. You can directly cut off his bag and steal the tripod! The difficulty level is not at the same level! "


    Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "don''t interrupt, listen to Liu Jie continue to say."


    There is no doubt that Zhou qiuchu''s words are about Chen Hui, because Chen Hui''s questions have nothing to do with the current situation faced by people. It is simply Chen Hui''s curiosity.


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s grasp, Chen Hui laughed and said nothing more.


    Liu Jie continued at this time: "looking at these photos, it can be seen that in places with a lot of people, Watanabe Nagoya carries the backpack on his back. Only when there are not many people can he carry the backpack on his back. This shows that he has a certain sense of anti-theft, but also shows another very important problem, which is a good thing for me!"


    Liu Jie stopped here, obviously selling a pass.


    He Yanwei immediately asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "It proves what Viagra said before. In the whole case, he was the one who depended on his brain." Liu Jie said with a smile: "rather than the specific implementer, if he and I are the same people, anti-theft awareness will be stronger than anyone, this bag will never be carried behind!"


    There is no doubt that Watanabe Nagoya is not the implementer, so he does not understand Liu Jie''s professional skills. For Liu Jie, naturally, it is a good thing.


    In some tourist attractions with a large number of people, tourists carrying backpacks will choose the practice of Watanabe Nagoya, that is, carrying backpacks in front of their chest, which shows that they are aware of theft prevention.


    However, the design of the backpack is to let people carry it on the back. Carrying it on the back is the easiest. On the other hand, carrying it on the chest will be very tiring after a long time. Especially when there are many things in the bag and it is heavy, even if the tripod is not big, it is metal after all, and it still has a certain weight. This is why Watanabe Nagoya has a small number of people, The reason why I carry my backpack behind my back.


    "You mean to say that if you want to change a bag, you have to be in a place where there are not many people, when Watanabe Nagoya''s backpack is on your back?" Zhou qiuchu looks at Liu Jie and asks.


    Liu Jie hasn''t answered yet, but Chen Hui said at this time: "this is not the first condition. The first condition is that we should master the whereabouts of Watanabe changgu. In fact, it''s not right to say to master it. It should be said that it''s control. We must be able to control the whereabouts of Watanabe changgu. No matter what preconditions Liu Jie needs, we have to meet Liu Jie and meet Liu Jie''s preconditions, The place where you start to transfer is a special place. Watanabe Nagoya doesn''t have to go to such a place! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "take the simplest example, if Watanabe Nagoya doesn''t go out any more and stays in the hotel all the time, all the plans we have at present will be useless!"


    Liu Jie didn''t think about the first condition that Chen Hui said, because she only thought about it from her own professional point of view. No matter where Watanabe Nagoya is, Liu Jie thought about how to start. Her first thought was that Watanabe Nagoya''s backpack must be carried on her back, Watanabe Nagoya will be out of the hotel again.


    What Chen Hui said is just the simplest example. Even if Watanabe Nagoya continues to play in Nanjiang, if you go to a crowded scenic spot all the time, the backpack is always on your back, and you can''t do it. What Chen Hui said is the fundamental point. They are planning to change the bags, and they need to meet Liu Jie''s preconditions, where they can do it, Naturally, it becomes a specific place.


    If he can''t control the whereabouts of Watanabe Nagoya, he doesn''t go to the place that meets the preconditions of the transfer, and everything becomes Utopian.


    Chen Hui''s words made the three people frown. It''s very difficult for them to make a change. It''s only because of Liu Jie''s existence that they can do it. At this time, it''s even more difficult to face the problems that need to be solved


    "Whatever the preconditions are, they have to be solved." Zhou qiuchu firmly said: "no matter what kind of difficulties, we must overcome, this matter for us, is only allowed to succeed, not to fail!"


    It''s normal to encounter difficulties. Everyone will encounter all kinds of difficulties in life. What''s different is just everyone''s attitude and choice in the face of difficulties. Some people may retreat in the face of difficulties, while others will rise in the face of difficulties.


    There is no doubt that Zhou qiuchu''s words are the latter. They have to face up to the difficulties in this matter. No matter what kind of difficulties they face, they need to solve them and make it a success!


    "I think we can control the whereabouts of Watanabe changgu through the curator." At this time, he Yanwei said, "let the curator make an appointment with Watanabe Nagoya, and then choose a suitable place to start the transfer. That is to say, we can''t directly control Watanabe Nagoya."


    "It works!" Zhou qiuchu thought for a moment and said, "since we are faced with such a situation, we will work out two plans. If the curator can ask Watanabe changgu to come out, we will transfer it outside. If not, we will transfer it in the hotel."


    "It won''t work!" Liu Jie immediately shook her head and said, "if he really takes the tripod with him in his bag, it means that he thinks the hotel is not safe and he can''t change it in the hotel!"


    "I can make some drugs that make people unconscious." Chen Hui said, "it''s easier to dazzle him and then switch in a hotel."


    "No way!" Zhou qiuchu immediately denied Chen Hui''s idea and said, "this kind of medicine doesn''t need to be prepared by you at all. We can take it out. The reason why we don''t choose to do this is that no matter what kind of medicine is used to make people unconscious, it will leave traces."

 Chapter 728

    In fact, Zhou qiuchu''s expression is not very accurate. What she said leaves traces is not a literal meaning. If you give medicine to Watanabe changgu, it will leave traces for him to find.


    However, Chen Hui and some of them all understood what Zhou qiuchu meant. What Zhou qiuchu said is that drugs that make people comatose will remain in the human body for some time. Even if the effect is over, people who are drugged will probably feel sick when they wake up!


    In this way, Watanabe Nagoya is very likely to find that he has been drugged. Even if he changes the bronze tripod, he can''t tell whether it''s true or not, and he may be suspicious.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "it''s not my boasting. The medicine I made will not only make people unconscious, but also make people feel comfortable after the efficacy disappears. People who have been drugged will not notice that they have been drugged."


    After a pause, Chen Hui added: "the best way to use this medicine is to let Watanabe changgu fall into deep sleep after he falls asleep. After the efficacy disappears, he will never find it when he wakes up in the morning!"


    After Chen Hui explained the efficacy of the medicine he was able to prepare and the time he imagined to take it, he Yanwei pondered for a moment and said, "it''s feasible!"


    Who knows, Zhou qiuchu still slowly shook his head.


    There is no doubt that Zhou qiuchu still disagrees with Chen Hui''s approach.


    Seeing the three people''s eyes looking at themselves, Zhou qiuchu explained: "the method is feasible, but try not to use it. We put the meaning of crossing the Long Valley back here. In fact, we want to follow the vine and investigate the situation after crossing the Long Valley back. Therefore, any risky method should minimize the risk. If Liu Jie''s method can work, Chen Hui''s method can''t be used. "


    "This means that Liu Jie is the main one and Chen Hui is the auxiliary one." He Yanwei nodded and said: "it''s just the separation of primary and secondary. Chen Hui''s method should be included in the plan, because we are not sure whether the curator will go out when he makes an appointment with Watanabe Nagoya. So let''s first plan the plan started by Liu Jie and list it as the first plan. If the first plan doesn''t work, Chen Hui''s method can be listed as the second plan, I think that''s better! "


    "He Ju is right." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "it''s safe to make two action plans. Chen Hui''s plan is listed as the second plan. Let''s discuss Liu Jie''s first plan one by one."


    With these words, Zhou qiuchu looked at Liu Jie and asked, "first of all, we will solve the problem through the curator. The curator will ask Watanabe Nagoya to meet him outside. Do you have any suitable place?"


    "Nanjiang Flower Valley!" Liu Jie gave an answer almost instantaneously, saying: "Huagu is an artificial scenic spot developed by us in Nanjing. It''s suitable for a day''s visit. It''s basically our local people in Nanjiang. We spend more leisure time on weekends. It can be said that the flower sea and green plants echo each other. The passenger flow is good, but it won''t be crowded. At the same time, being between the flower sea and green plants will make people very relaxed, When people relax, their vigilance will drop


    "Well, the place is in the Flower Valley of Nanjiang." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "what other prerequisites need to be met?"


    "I need someone to cover for me." Liu Jie said: "this kind of thing, to put it bluntly, is to attract Watanabe Nagoya''s attention, let him not pay attention to his backpack!"


    Hearing Liu Jie''s words, Zhou qiuchu immediately asked: "generally speaking, those who do this kind of thing should go with you. Miss Liu, can''t your people cover you?"


    Liu Jie shook her head slowly and said, "it''s not appropriate. If you just steal the tripod, you don''t need any cover. If you want to change the bag, you must give me a certain amount of time. My people can''t buy me time!"


    After a pause, Liu Jie said: "I''ve been thinking about this problem just now, how to buy me time, but I haven''t thought of a suitable way, because Watanabe Nagoya is a Japanese and has a certain vigilance. If you want to buy time, you have to talk to Watanabe Nagoya to attract his attention."


    When Liu Jie said this, she looked helpless. Obviously, she didn''t think of any way.


    Zhou qiuchu pondered for a while, said: "I can try!"


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui''s three eyes all looked at Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu continued: "I can speak Japanese. I can pretend to be Japanese and communicate with Nagoya Watanabe in Japanese. I don''t know how long it will take you, but I don''t know."


    Zhou qiuchu asked Liu Jie about this sentence. Liu Jie pondered for a moment and said, "three minutes is enough!"


    Chen Hui said at this time: "there are many variables in the first plan. Because Watanabe Nagoya is a living person, I think we just need to plan the feasibility, and then we can adapt to the situation. Zhou qiuchu''s method is feasible. It''s normal to meet another native in Nanjiang and have a few conversations, I''m sure I can get three minutes! "


    "Although Watanabe Nagoya can speak our Mandarin, he still has a strong taste of listening." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "you can borrow this point to start a conversation with him."


    When Watanabe changgu had dinner with the curator, Zhou qiuchu monitored the whole process and knew what level of Watanabe changgu''s Mandarin was.


    "Then there''s no problem." Liu Jie nodded, said: "about Watanabe Nagoya to Huagu, I first make sure that there is no tripod in his backpack, if there is, we will proceed according to the plan, if not, we can withdraw immediately."


    Hearing Liu Jie''s words, Zhou qiuchu nodded, turned to Chen Hui and asked, "now let''s talk about the second plan. What can you do with the medicine you can make? What I''ve already said is how to use this medicine? Is it necessary to enter the abdomen, or by other means? "


    "No need." Chen Hui said: "Watanabe Nagoya''s hotel uses central air conditioning. You just need to open a hole in the air duct leading to Watanabe Nagoya, put the medicine in, the medicine volatilizes, and the air from the central air conditioning blows into the room. Moreover, if you open a hole in the air duct leading to Watanabe Nagoya, you can confirm whether he has turned on the air conditioning!"


    "How long will it take?" Zhou qiuchu asked.


    "Half an hour." Chen Hui said: "the efficacy should not be too strong, we must grasp the appropriate dosage, the duration of efficacy is about more than an hour, time is enough!"


    Zhou qiuchu nodded, looked at Liu Jie, and said: "even if we adopt the second plan, we still need Liu Jie to implement it, because Watanabe Nagoya is likely to do some anti-theft measures in the hotel door before going to bed. If we open the door, it may destroy the security measures of Watanabe Nagoya, which will expose our feet."


    "You can get in through the window." "It''s not a problem for me," Liu said


    "The two plans have been settled." Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "from tomorrow, we will make preparations separately. Let the curator invite Watanabe changgu to visit Huagu at the weekend. If we fail in Huagu, we will implement the second plan that night!"


    After saying this, Zhou qiuchu looked at the time and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest. We must have a good rest these two days. We should keep our energy and adjust ourselves to the best condition."

 Chapter 729

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. During these two days, Chen Hui went to Baoji hall, collected some medicinal materials from Baoji hall, and then spent a whole day preparing these medicinal materials.


    The pills, which are as big as glass balls, are made of jujube red. They are put in a sealed transparent glass bottle by Chen Hui.


    Seeing this kind of pill, Zhou qiuchu''s first reaction was whether it would work or not, because Chen Hui''s method was to let the medicine volatilize through the air passage and blow it into Watanabe Nagoya''s room.


    Chen Hui''s explanation is that this pill is highly volatile. Before using it, if it is heated a little, it will melt and produce gas. Then open the bottle stopper in the air duct!


    In addition, Chen Hui also prepared another pill, which is slightly smaller than this one and appears black. This is for Liu Jie. As long as Liu Jie holds this pill in her mouth before entering Watanabe Nagoya''s room, the gas produced by the coma inducing pill will not have any effect on Liu Jie.


    Liu Jie disappeared for two days. When she reappeared, it was already Friday afternoon. No one knew what she was doing, but when she reappeared, she was obviously ready.


    On Friday afternoon, he Yanwei met with the curator, explained the changes of the case to the curator in detail, and gave their plan.


    In front of he Yanwei, the curator made a phone call to Watanabe changgu and asked him to visit the Flower Valley of Nanjiang the next day. The reason was that Watanabe changgu came to visit Nanjiang. He wanted to do his best to visit the Flower Valley for a day and have dinner.


    Nagoya Watanabe readily agreed, and told the curator that he had applied to the Japanese authorities. It is estimated that there will be news next week. We will talk about it in the evening when we have dinner together.


    Watanabe Nagoya can promise to come down, everything goes very smoothly!


    The next morning, the curator went to Huagu first. He made an appointment with Watanabe changgu to meet him at the entrance of Huagu.


    Chen Hui, he Yanwei, Zhou qiuchu and Liu Jie have already bought tickets to enter the Flower Valley.


    However, instead of going inside, they were near the entrance.


    In the whole action plan, there is nothing about he Yanwei. Moreover, Zhou qiuchu also thinks that he Yanwei''s police smell is too strong. Therefore, after he entered Huagu, he Yanwei did not stay with Chen Hui and the three of them all the time, but scattered.


    Xiao Li and Xiao Sun have been monitoring Watanabe Nagoya. As soon as Watanabe Nagoya leaves the hotel, he Yanwei receives the news. They just come here less than 10 minutes earlier than Watanabe Nagoya.


    Nanjiang Flower Valley covers an area of more than 2000 mu, with a total investment of 600 million yuan. It is a modern eco-tourism resort integrating science popularization, leisure, entertainment and sports, focusing on flower appreciation, eco-tourism and leisure experience, and integrating love and wedding photography elements.


    Since it is called Nanjiang Flower Valley, its main feature is ornamental flowers.


    There is a sound at the entrance, which is echoed by the introduction of Huagu: "in spring, tulips are in full bloom here; In summer, crape myrtle blooms here; In autumn, the chrysanthemum blooms here; In winter, the plum blossoms here are in full bloom and refreshing. These beautiful flowers are all available in the Flower Valley, forming a colorful flower world with flowers in three seasons, evergreen in four seasons. "


    Standing at the entrance, the curator saw Watanabe changgu get off the bus and waved to him. Before Watanabe changgu arrived, the curator had already bought the ticket. When Watanabe changgu came, the curator handed him a ticket. While chatting, they entered Nanjiang Flower Valley.


    At this time, it''s about 9 a.m. on weekends, there are more people sleeping in, and there are not many people entering Flower Valley.


    Watanabe changgu and the curator watched the flowers blooming along the road.


    Although Xiao Sun and Xiao Li follow them to Huagu, he Yanwei doesn''t let them in. They have been staring at Watanabe changgu for several days. He Yanwei plans to let them monitor Watanabe changgu until now. He should change the field personnel to avoid being found abnormal by Watanabe changgu.


    Today, Watanabe Nagoya still carried a backpack, but he carried it on his back, and his backpack was carried on his chest.


    "I''ll find out first!" Liu Jie said in a low voice, "don''t follow too closely."


    With these words, Liu Jie looked down at the map on the ticket, took a turn, quickened her pace, and went around to the front of Watanabe changgu and the curator.


    There are many intersections in the Flower Valley, which are interlinked with each other. After Liu Jie goes around, she looks around constantly, looks like looking for someone, and goes head-on to the curator and Watanabe Valley in a hurry.


    When she was about to walk in front of the curator and Watanabe changgu, Liu Jie turned her head and looked in the other direction, but she was reeling at her feet and was about to fall to the ground.


    In the face of such a situation, the normal person''s reaction would be to help. The curator immediately took a step forward and reached out to help Liu Jie. Watanabe changgu and the curator almost stepped at the same time. They stretched out their hands left and right to help Liu Jie who was about to fall.


    "Thank you, thank you!" After Liu Jie was held, she constantly thanks.


    "You''re welcome. Be careful." With these words, the curator let go of Liu Jie''s hand and continued to walk forward with Watanabe changgu.


    It seems that nothing happened, but he Yanwei, with an SLR camera in the distance, pretended to take a picture. In fact, he has been drawing the camera closer and clearly saw Liu Jie''s action.


    Watanabe changgu and the curator, one on the left and one on the right, hold Liu Jie, but the way they hold people is different. The curator holds Liu Jie''s arm with two hands, while Watanabe changgu holds Liu Jie''s arm with one hand and holds Liu Jie''s wrist with one hand.


    He Yanwei doesn''t know whether Watanabe changgu is intentional or not. However, Liu Jie''s hand held by the curator can''t reach his shoulder bag. Only Liu Jie''s other arm held by Watanabe changgu can reach his shoulder bag.


    Liu Jie is in the wrist was held, as if very casually stroked Watanabe Nagoya''s backpack, from top to bottom, completely touched once, the whole process, not more than three seconds!


    The most important thing is that Liu Jie''s movements are extremely light, and Watanabe Nagoya doesn''t feel any changes in his shoulder bag.


    Liu Jie out of a little distance, and then turned a corner, and then in the chat group sent a message: things in the bag!


    In this chat group, there are only four of them. After seeing this message, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look at each other and smile at the same time.


    But at this time, he Yanwei sent a message in the chat group: running clouds and flowing water!


    There is no doubt that he Yanwei''s message is praising Liu Jie''s technique.


    Liu Jie made a mischievous expression and didn''t send any other information.


    According to the plan, the first step has been completed. It has been confirmed that the tripod is in Watanabe Nagoya''s bag. However, Watanabe Nagoya carries his backpack in front of his chest at this time, which is obviously impossible.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu walked forward slowly. In front of them, Watanabe changgu and the curator talked and walked forward.


    He Yanwei is on another road. Although it''s a little far away, he can see the curator and Watanabe Nagoya with his SLR camera by zooming in.


    Liu Jie is missing now!


    However, Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu and he Yanwei did not send a message in the chat group asking where Liu Jie is. Today''s action is dominated by Liu Jie. Although they do not know where she is, she must be able to see Watanabe Nagoya.


    About an hour later, Watanabe changgu and the curator may be a little tired. They sit down in a chair in the shade of a tree. Watanabe changgu puts his backpack beside them.


    Zhou qiuchu saw this scene, involuntarily took out the mobile phone.

 Chapter 730

    There is no doubt that Zhou qiuchu took out his mobile phone and asked Liu Jie if he could do it.


    At this time, Watanabe changgu and the curator are sitting in a chair chatting, and their backpacks have been put beside them. At this time, Zhou qiuchu goes over and talks with Watanabe changgu, which can give Liu Jie a chance to start.


    But at this time, Chen Hui pressed Zhou qiuchu''s hand and said in a low voice, "don''t ask. If the opportunity is right, Liu Jie will give you a signal. She needs you to cover up. Since she doesn''t send a message, it means that she doesn''t think it''s the best time to start at this time."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently and put away his mobile phone.


    Liu Jie is the old Rong of this generation, no one can compare her technique, if she thinks it is not a good time to start, there must be her reason.


    In order to make the plan go smoothly, Chen Hui made two plans and had two days to prepare. What Chen Hui did was to prepare pills. Once the first plan didn''t work, she immediately implemented the second plan in the evening. Liu Jie disappeared for two days. When she came back, she didn''t tell everyone what she had done.


    In fact, no one can compare Liu Jie''s hard work these two days.


    Liu Jie didn''t go anywhere, but went to the adoptive father''s seven uncle''s home. Because of what Liu Jie did, the relationship between the father and daughter was not only restored, but more harmonious.


    Liu Jie didn''t tell seventh uncle what she was doing. She just told seventh uncle what she needed to do and indicated that what she wanted to do was to help he Yanwei.


    Seven uncle at this time is completely believe in Liu Jie, for what Liu Jie said, seven uncle and Liu Jie at home closed door for two days, carried out countless drills.


    Qi Shu naturally plays Watanabe Nagoya with a bronze tripod. Liu Jie is the real character. The content of the drill is to change the package.


    In order to achieve the desired effect, Liu Jie found two small cartons about the same size as the bronze tripod, in which she put stones with the same weight as the bronze tripod, and fixed the stones in the cartons. After all, the stones will move back and forth when they are thrown directly into the cartons, but the bronze tripod will not.


    In fact, the drills are very boring. Liu Jie and seventh uncle have been practicing for two days. In other words, Liu Jie has been closed for the past two days.


    After a series of failures and a series of summaries, Qishu and LiuJie finally succeeded after summing up all the reasons for their failures. After success, Qishu and LiuJie succeeded this time, and they still repeated it many times. Until they succeeded five times in succession, they stopped practicing.


    The fact that she has succeeded five times in a row doesn''t mean that she is safe. She will stop the drill at this time because it''s time for Liu Jie to go back to the branch to make peace with Chen Hui.


    Uncle Qi is not an ordinary person. He is Lao Rong of the previous generation. It''s very difficult to steal things from him without knowing it, not to mention that uncle Qi was swapped with something.


    Liu Jie and seventh uncle''s drill is based on the premise of seventh uncle''s vigilance. If they can succeed many times, in fact, it can show the success rate.


    Watanabe Nagoya and the curator talked for a while in the company chair under the shade of the tree. Then they saw a lot of tourists spreading tablecloths and putting all kinds of food in the cool place. Obviously, these tourists are going to prepare for lunch.


    In fact, it''s a feature of Nanjiang Flower Valley. I bring my children to play and have a picnic on weekends.


    There are basically two types of people who will have a picnic in Huagu. One is tourists with children, and the other is young men and women. Most tourists of such age as curator and Watanabe Nagoya will not do this.


    However, seeing this scene means it''s time for lunch.


    At this time, the curator said with a smile, "Watanabe, let''s go to dinner, too?"


    Naturally, there are restaurants in Flower Valley, but restaurants in scenic spots are usually full, and the taste is not necessarily good.


    Watanabe Nagoya said with a smile: "let''s have a bite at noon?"


    "We two old guys, learn from young people, too!" The curator looked around and found an open-air stall not far ahead, selling hamburgers and other things. He said, "buy two hamburgers and have a coke?"


    "Very good." Watanabe Nagoya replied, "isn''t that the way to go out and have fun?"


    "After visiting Huagu, let''s find a good place to eat." As the curator spoke, he walked forward first, and Watanabe Nagoya took up his backpack and followed him.


    This time, Watanabe Nagoya carried his backpack behind him.


    The hamburger shop is on the side of the road. It''s a wooden hut. There are several tables around the hut, and there are umbrellas beside the tables.


    At this time, several tables have been filled with young men and women, there are many people waiting in line.


    The curator went to the end of the line, while Watanabe Nagoya stood behind the curator.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu''s mobile phone rang. Zhou qiuchu opened it and found that it was the message from Liu Jie. There were only two words: action!


    At the same time, a fashionable and beautiful female tourist with a bag on her back was behind Watanabe Nagoya.


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t find where Liu Jie was, but since Liu Jie sent a signal, she had to do what she said. Zhou qiuchu immediately walked towards the team outside the hamburger shop, pretending to be a tourist waiting for dinner. However, when he came near the team, Zhou qiuchu looked at Watanabe Nagoya suspiciously.


    Then, Zhou qiuchu walked silently to the back of the team.


    After two steps, Zhou qiuchu stepped back and took another look at Watanabe Nagoya. In an uncertain tone, he also used Japanese and asked, "Mr. Watanabe?"


    Watanabe changgu didn''t expect that someone would speak to him in Japanese in Huagu of Nanjiang. He was surprised and immediately asked, "are you?"


    "Mr. Watanabe!" With a bright smile on his face, Zhou qiuchu said, "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Watanabe in a foreign country. You went to Tokyo University to give a speech. I was still in Tokyo University at that time, and I heard your speech!"


    Zhou qiuchu''s investigation is very clear about Watanabe Nagoya''s information. He has been to Tokyo University many times to give a speech. When Zhou qiuchu said this, Watanabe Nagoya could not tell the true from the false.


    Just at this time, the fashionable and beautiful woman behind Watanabe Nagoya moves her left hand and right hand at the same time. Her left hand looks like her bag leaning on her chest, while her right index finger and middle finger clip the zipper of Watanabe Nagoya''s backpack and open the zipper quickly.


    Because the action is fast enough, when the zipper is opened, it doesn''t even make a sound.


    Then, this fashionable and beautiful woman, with her left hand and right hand moving at the same time again, took out a bronze tripod from her bag with her left hand, and took out the same bronze tripod from Watanabe Nagoya''s bag with her right hand. Her two hands were like playing Tai Chi, and she drew a circle and started over and over again. When she took out the bronze tripod from Watanabe Nagoya''s bag with her right hand, His left hand had already stuffed the bronze tripod in his bag into Watanabe Nagoya''s bag.


    The whole movement process is smooth, seamless and gentle.


    This fashionable and beautiful woman, no one else, is Liu Jie. She tried once before and determined the bronze tripod. It was in Watanabe Nagoya''s bag and disappeared for some time. She went to the bathroom and disguised herself. When she entered the Flower Valley, Liu Jie dressed up as a pure little woman. At this time, she was fashionable and beautiful.


    The bronze tripod was successfully transferred, but for Liu Jie, it was not the end of the matter. After the transfer, Liu Jie moved her hands at the same time and zipped up her bag and Watanabe Nagoya''s bag.


    Watanabe Nagoya, who was talking with Zhou qiuchu, turned his head at this time!

 Chapter 731

    Although Zhou qiuchu is standing on one side of the queue, her eyes can''t fully see Liu Jie''s actions.


    The only one who can see Liu Jie''s action completely and clearly is he Yanwei with an SLR camera in the distance.


    Liu Jie''s action is very fast. He Yanwei is very confident in Liu Jie''s switch action. He doesn''t think Watanabe Nagoya can find out.


    However, Watanabe Nagoya turned his head, but it was Zhou qiuchu and he Yanwei who mentioned their hearts to their voices.


    "What can I do for you?" Watanabe Nagoya turned to look at Liu Jie and asked.


    It turns out that at the moment of the completion of the transfer, Liu Jie, the person in the front of the queue, has finished ordering and has gone to the waiting area.


    Even hamburgers, a fast food, need some time to make. Although the time of making hamburgers is very short, it is still necessary for customers who have finished ordering to wait in the waiting area on one side, because there are still many people ordering at the party, so it is impossible for tourists who have finished ordering to wait in the same place.


    The tourist in the front row, after ordering, walks to the waiting area on one side, and the team will naturally move forward a little bit. The curator has already taken a step forward, while Watanabe Nagoya didn''t move because he was talking to Zhou qiuchu. At the first moment of completing the transfer, Liu Jie poked Watanabe Nagoya''s arm.


    That''s why Watanabe Nagoya turned to ask!


    Liu Jie pointed to the curator who had moved in front of him and said, "please continue to line up!"


    At this time, the curator turned his head and said, "you go to chat with this lady, and I''ll order."


    Watanabe changgu nodded and left the queue. He just took two steps to one side and continued to talk with Zhou qiuchu.


    Liu Jie went behind the curator and continued to line up. When the curator came to the hamburger, he was five or six meters away from Watanabe changgu.


    Chen Hui came over at this time, just like a passer-by.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu stopped Chen Hui, who was passing by. In a slightly stiff Mandarin, he asked, "this gentleman, can you take a picture for us?"


    Chen Hui nods, takes Zhou qiuchu''s mobile phone, takes a picture of her and Watanabe Nagoya, returns the mobile phone to Zhou qiuchu, and then leaves.


    This is what Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui discussed. Nagoya Watanabe is a well-known scholar in Japan. Zhou qiuchu shows that she is a graduate of Tokyo University. She has heard Nagoya Watanabe''s speech and is a fan of him. This is her motivation and reason to recognize Nagoya Watanabe and talk to him.


    How can you not take a group photo when you meet your idol?


    After ordering the meal, the curator came over and asked Zhou qiuchu''s identity. Watanabe changgu made an introduction. The curator said with a smile, "you talk, I''ll wait for the meal."


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu expressed the meaning of leaving, and said some polite words such as inviting Watanabe Nagoya to have dinner back in Japan.


    The reason why it''s polite is that Zhou qiuchu didn''t ask for Watanabe''s contact information, but it''s impolite to ask for contact information directly from strangers. If he doesn''t say it, people won''t give it to him.


    Watanabe changgu naturally knew that Zhou qiuchu was saying polite things, and he didn''t pay attention to this encounter in a foreign country.


    Liu Jie also ordered a meal, also went to the place waiting for the meal, did not leave the original place.


    Although I know that Watanabe changgu didn''t notice, Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui hit he Yanwei. They were very nervous at this time. When they saw that the curator and Watanabe changgu took a meal and left while walking, Liu Jie also took a meal and left, and their hearts fell back to their stomachs.


    "I''ve submitted the copy of the document." While eating a hamburger, the curator said to Watanabe Nagoya, "it''s estimated that it will be approved next week, and the tripod has also reported one. How''s your negotiation going?"


    Watanabe changgu motioned for a chair on the side of the road, sat down with the curator, and said, "I have already called back. This matter is still in communication. It is estimated that there will be some difficulties. However, it will take some time for the curator to examine and approve the documents, and it will take some time for the imitation production. If there are difficulties, I will try to solve them. This time, I owe the curator a favor


    The curator laughed and said, "when I can go to Japan, just let me live in your house. Your house can be called a small museum, right?"


    "It''s natural. If the curator goes to Japan, he must remember to call me." Watanabe Nagoya immediately said: "in my collection, there are a lot of high-quality products, which are of great historical and cultural value. They will certainly make the curator have a feast for the eyes. It''s worth the trip!"


    While the curator and Watanabe Nagoya are talking and eating hamburgers, Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu, Liu Jie and he Yanwei have already met at a place in Huagu.


    There are many tourists and many people in the Flower Valley. After they met, Chen Hui immediately left the Flower Valley in Nanjiang and went directly back to the branch office. On the way back, Liu Jie sat in the car, opened her bag, took out the bronze tripod and handed it to he Yanwei.


    After he took it, he Yanwei reached out and touched the bottom of the bronze tripod carefully. Sure enough, as the curator said, there was an area at the bottom of the bronze tripod that felt very mellow, as if it was jade, not gold.


    "It should be true, but whether it is true or not needs to be appraised by the curator." With these words, he Yanwei handed the bronze tripod to Zhou qiuchu and told him that there was a jade like place at the bottom of the tripod.


    Zhou qiuchu first turned over the bronze tripod. After careful observation, there was no difference in the bottom of the tripod. There was no difference in the bottom of the tripod.


    However, when Zhou qiuchu reached out to touch the bottom, he could really notice that there was an area at the bottom, which felt different, very mellow, and there was no cold metal feeling.


    The tripod itself is not big, so the bottom area is not big. The place with a warm touch is almost a round area, about the size of a dollar coin.


    In other words, the bronze tripod has an area of a dollar coin, which feels different from other places, and this place is also located in the middle of the bottom of the tripod.


    After Chen Hui and his colleagues returned to the Bureau, they just waited for the curator to finish their meeting with Nagoya Watanabe.


    After dinner, when Watanabe Nagoya returned to the hotel, he Yanwei contacted the curator.


    The curator already knew on the phone that the bronze tripod had been transferred back. What he needed to do was come to identify whether the tripod was real.


    After meeting with he Yanwei, the curator inspected the bronze tripod carefully and determined that the tripod was the real one lost in the museum.


    "Curator, that''s the end of the case." Zhou qiuchu took back the bronze tripod, looked at the curator, and said, "as for this bronze tripod, it needs to be sent to my department for testing. As for whether it will be returned to Nanjiang Museum, there is no way to give the curator a definite answer. However, the curator can rest assured that you will receive a notice even if it will not be returned to Nanjiang Museum."


    "Just to prove our innocence." The curator said, "I didn''t expect that this Watanabe Valley, seemingly a scholar, would actually be a cultural relic robber."


    "Curator, we need you to continue to cooperate with us and prepare an imitation for Watanabe changgu." Zhou qiuchu looked at the curator and said, "I think he can negotiate with us through some Japanese official agencies and get the corresponding documents and procedures."


    "And then take away the so-called imitation with the reason and procedure of taking away the artwork." The curator said, "this case is very well planned."

 Chapter 732

    Watanabe Nagoya planned the theft of cultural relics in Nanjiang museum very carefully. Fortunately, Chen Hui and his family were not vegetarians, and the case was solved in a few days.


    It''s just that the case was not handled in accordance with the normal procedures and the arrest of Watanabe Nagoya was not carried out.


    The real bronze tripod has been replaced by Liu Jie. After Zhou qiuchu told the curator that he would not return the tripod to Nanjiang Museum for the time being, he arranged for someone to return the tripod to father Lin overnight.


    There is no doubt that father Lin''s department will carry out all-round testing on the authentic bronze tripod. Their testing means are not the technology possessed by conventional departments.


    Zhou qiuchu did not leave Nanjiang, because the case has not ended so far, and there are still things to do in the follow-up. However, the Department in charge of Liu Jie has been completed. Zhou qiuchu did not force Liu Jie to stay, but agreed with her when Liu Jie proposed to leave.


    However, Zhou qiuchu left Liu Jie''s contact information for a rainy day.


    The follow-up of the case falls on the curator and he Yanwei. The curator''s business is to make an imitation of the tripod. After all, he wants to make an imitation for Watanabe changgu. He Yanwei''s business is to continue to monitor Watanabe changgu. The monitoring will not end until Watanabe changgu leaves Nanjiang.


    He Yanwei agreed. At the same time, he didn''t remove the monitoring of the museum staff. Although he knew that Watanabe Nagoya had planned the theft, he still couldn''t completely determine whether there was collusion between inside and outside. Only after Watanabe Nagoya left, can he completely determine.


    Before leaving, if Watanabe Nagoya had any contact with other staff members of the museum, it was collusion between inside and outside. If there was no contact, the suspicion of these staff members of the museum would be cleared.


    In the follow-up of this case, Chen Hui is no longer needed. However, before Chen Hui is allowed to leave, Zhou qiuchu has to leave the pill that Chen Hui prepared and the antidote.


    This kind of pill can be used to do evil. Zhou qiuchu will never stay on Chen Hui.


    Zhou qiuchu stayed in the sub Bureau, and lived in the sub Bureau. The sub bureau had a place on duty at night. Zhou qiuchu temporarily lived here to facilitate the follow-up of the case. Once the case changed again, he Yanwei and Zhou qiuchu could negotiate.


    On Monday, Chen Hui went to Nanjiang Medical College and went to his dormitory to find Ke Xiuliang.


    Chen Hui did not see Ke Xiuliang, only the Master Zhuang Huibo.


    According to Zhuang Huibo, Ke Xiuliang has become more and more diligent in practicing martial arts recently. He keeps on practicing during the day and at night. Moreover, he doesn''t know where to practice during the day. Many times, when he comes back to the dormitory at night, he looks blue and blue.


    Hearing what Zhuang Huibo said, Chen Hui frowned, pondered and asked, "when did it start?"


    "It''s been a while. I can''t remember exactly." Zhuang Huibo said: "in any case, there is always half a month."


    Chen Hui nodded and asked, "every time he comes back at night, is he black and blue?"


    Zhuang Huibo thought about it carefully and said: "at the beginning, he didn''t see anyone during the day. When he came back to the dormitory at night, he was mostly black and blue. Recently, it seems that there is no such situation."


    Chen Hui nodded again. He already had a certain guess in his heart. Ke Xiuliang was not at school during the day. He was afraid that he would go to actual combat.


    Only in actual combat can he make himself black and blue. If he only practices martial arts, he will not make himself black and blue.


    Chen Hui came to see Ke Xiuliang''s progress this time. Although he didn''t see him, it can be seen from what Zhuang Huibo said that Ke Xiuliang has entered the actual combat stage.


    At the beginning, Ke Xiuliang followed Chen Hui to learn martial arts, with a clear purpose, for actual combat!


    Chen Hui only knew his purpose. As for why he would learn martial arts for actual combat, Ke Xiuliang did not tell Chen Hui.


    However, Chen Hui once asked Ke Xiuliang about this question. Ke Xiuliang''s answer to Chen Hui was that he would tell Chen Hui when it was appropriate.


    When it comes to actual combat, if it''s a regular competition, you don''t have to worry about anything.


    But what Chen Hui worries about is that Ke Xiuliang is not a regular match, but something else. If that''s the case, it''s very dangerous. Once you fight with someone, you''ll either die or die!


    After talking to Zhuang Huibo, Chen Hui left the dormitory and called Ke Xiuliang as he walked. The phone was on, but no one answered.


    Fortunately, in a few minutes, Ke Xiuliang called back.


    After Chen Hui got through, he asked Ke Xiuliang where he was.


    Ke Xiuliang tells Chen Hui the name and address of a martial arts school, and tells Chen Hui that he has been in this martial arts school recently, and Chen Hui can come here to find him when he has time.


    Chen Hui hung up and took a taxi to the martial arts school mentioned by Ke Xiuliang.


    This martial arts school is called Baji martial arts school. It teaches Baji boxing.


    After Chen Hui arrived, he said he wanted to find Ke Xiuliang. Immediately someone led Chen Hui to the training ground in the martial arts school.


    At this time, Ke Xiuliang is fighting with a student in the martial arts school.


    It''s the so-called expert who knows if there are any. Chen Hui has already known that the master of this martial arts school has real skills through these students'' moves.


    Ke Xiuliang and the student''s actual combat confrontation ended in a draw, and both of them were panting.


    The student who fought with Ke Xiuliang threw a bottle of water to Ke Xiuliang. Ke Xiuliang took it, opened it, took two mouthfuls, and walked towards Chen Hui.


    It can be seen from the two people''s actions of throwing water and drinking water, that Ke Xiuliang and this guy should be very familiar.


    "Why did you come to Baji martial arts school?" Chen Hui looked at Ke Xiuliang and asked, "this is the place where Baji boxing is taught. You come here to fight with people. How can other people''s martial arts school agree?"


    "I came here for the first time to challenge." Ke Xiuliang said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "To challenge." Ke Xiuliang said: "it turned out that he was not the opponent of the master of Baji martial arts school. He was beaten black and blue. Later, when I came every day, the master of martial arts school stopped fighting with me. Instead, he arranged for his apprentice to fight with me and test his apprentice''s Kung Fu with my hand."


    "That''s how you''re going to practice?" Chen Hui asked with a frown.


    "I''m not stupid." Ke Xiuliang said with a smile: "my goal is to defeat the master of this martial arts school. I have reached a consensus with the master of this martial arts school. He will fight me again only when I defeat all the students and apprentices. After all, it''s my first time to challenge. People have fought me, but I haven''t beaten them!"


    In this kind of martial arts school, students and apprentices are different. Students are recruited every year, which is the current interest class. Students here may study for a semester, may persist, and have been studying martial arts here all the time. Some of them just apply for holiday classes. Only the apprentices of martial arts master will follow the martial arts master all the year round.


    This kind of apprentice calls the master a master, not a master. The students call the master of the martial arts school a teacher.


    The master of the martial arts school doesn''t recruit many apprentices, because if he accepts the apprentices, he will teach them the real skills, not the skills. Those students are not like this. The master of the martial arts school will hide his own secrets, and will not teach them the real combat things.


    Of course, even so, if you learn something in a martial arts school and fight with ordinary people, you won''t lose. In most cases, you can win.


    However, when you meet someone who can really fight, it''s not necessarily the result.


    "Nanjiang has more than one martial arts school. Why choose Baji martial arts school?" Chen Hui looks at Ke Xiuliang and asks.


    "This martial arts school is close to the school." Ke Xiuliang said with a smile.

 Chapter 733

    Chen Hui does not believe Ke Xiuliang''s answer.


    However, Chen Hui didn''t go on asking, because Ke Xiuliang''s answer showed that he didn''t want to answer.


    Chen Hui digs away from the topic. Instead, he looks at the young man who has just fought with Ke Xiuliang and asks, "is it the apprentice of this martial arts school who has just fought with you?"


    Ke Xiuliang was drinking water. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, he nodded and answered.


    "How many apprentices did the master of this martial arts school take in?" Chen Hui asked again, "how many have you defeated?"


    "There were five apprentices, and I defeated the other four." Ke Xiuliang screwed on the cap of the water bottle and said, "just now that is the great apprentice of the master of this martial arts school. He is also the most powerful. As long as I can win him, I can fight with the curator."


    "It''s not hard to beat him!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    When Chen Hui came here, Ke Xiuliang was fighting against this guy. Although he didn''t see the beginning, Chen Hui watched most of the process. Naturally, Chen Hui saw very clearly how to defeat the great apprentice of the martial arts school. At Ke Xiuliang''s current level, he could defeat the great apprentice of the martial arts master completely, and there would be a draw, It''s because Ke Xiuliang is inexperienced in actual combat, and the big apprentices of this martial arts school should do quite a lot of confrontation training, which is much more experienced than Ke Xiuliang.


    The reason why it is said that the big apprentice of this martial arts school is engaged in confrontation training rather than actual combat training is that he is also inexperienced and has made many moves. Although he can see that he has experience, he does not follow actual combat training.


    The experience gained from confrontation is like gathering sand into a tower. Only the top part of the tower is the real combat experience. The foundation accumulated below is actually confrontation experience.


    What''s more, the students of this martial arts school also need to carry out certain confrontation training. They can''t just teach others routines, it will become a mere show off. If they only teach routines, the reputation of the martial arts school will gradually disappear, and no more students will be recruited.


    From this we can see that the five apprentices of the master of martial arts school have the experience of fighting against the students.


    In other words, most of the students usually recruited should be taught on the land of the master of the martial arts school.


    The meaning of Chen Hui''s saying this is very obvious. As long as he points out a few words to Ke Xiuliang, and Ke Xiuliang practices them pertinently, it is absolutely not a problem to defeat the great apprentice of this martial arts school.


    Ke Xiuliang obviously understands Chen Hui''s meaning. However, Ke Xiuliang waves his hand and interrupts Chen Hui. Obviously, he doesn''t want Chen Hui to instruct him.


    "I see what you mean." Ke Xiuliang looked at Chen Hui and said, "however, through the actual combat during this period, I understand a truth."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "you say it."


    "I don''t know whether it''s right or not, but I feel that in the actual combat stage, nothing is more direct than my personal experience." Ke Xiuliang then continued: "if you are hurt by someone, you will know that you are wrong. If you point me out and I practice, it is only aimed at the level of the great apprentice of the martial arts school. If I am hit, I can experience and summarize more things."


    "You''re right." Chen Hui nodded and said, "if you eat bitterly, then you will be a master! If you want to beat someone, you have to learn to be beaten first. In fact, the truth is the same. I''d like to give you some advice because your goal is to challenge the master of the martial arts school. I don''t think the master of the martial arts school regards you as a real opponent so far! "


    "It''s natural." Ke Xiuliang nodded and said, "only when I beat his apprentice, can I fight him directly and draw with him, will he treat me as an opponent?"


    "Just understand. I didn''t see you when I went to school today. After listening to the master about your recent situation, I came to have a look. Since you''re OK, I''ll go first." With these words, Chen Hui patted Ke Xiuliang on the shoulder, turned and walked out.


    Ke Xiuliang sent Chen Hui out without saying a word. Until he got out of the gate of the martial arts school, Ke Xiuliang said, "I know you don''t believe my answer. I said that I would tell you the truth. Now is not the time."


    "Come on, go back and practice yours." Chen Hui laughed and said, "I know it in my heart!"


    With these words, Chen Hui stepped forward and waved goodbye to Ke Xiuliang.


    After watching Chen Hui leave, Ke Xiuliang turns back to the Baji martial arts school.


    Chen Hui is telling the truth. He can almost know the purpose of Ke Xiuliang, or it should be said that the purpose of Ke Xiuliang has begun to emerge. He should learn Wudang Bagua palm to fight against Baji boxing!


    Otherwise, Ke Xiuliang will not challenge others in this Baji martial arts school.


    Of course, what Ke Xiuliang said is not necessarily true at all. On the one hand, he came here to challenge others and conduct actual combat training. On this point, he did not lie.


    However, the ultimate goal of Ke Xiuliang should be to challenge Baji boxing, not the master of this martial arts school!


    This can be seen from the fact that Ke Xiuliang refused Chen Hui''s advice to defeat the great apprentice of the martial arts school.


    What''s more, the meaning of what Ke Xiuliang said is also very obvious. He wants to sum up his experience by fighting against others. Naturally, he wants all-round experience.


    Ke Xiuliang is very talented in learning martial arts. At this time, he is not afraid of being beaten. He must have made rapid progress.


    However, even if Ke Xiuliang makes rapid progress, it is not easy to defeat the master of this martial arts school in a short time.


    Not long after Chen Hui left the Baji martial arts school, Zhou qiuchu called. On the phone, Zhou qiuchu told Chen Hui that the copy making documents reported by the curator had been approved. The curator had already taken the relevant data of the copy to be made to find the relevant person to make the copy.


    In other words, the imitation of bronze tripod has already begun.


    Not only that, the curator also told the news to Watanabe Nagoya for the first time. There is no doubt that the curator will tell the news to Watanabe Nagoya, with the intention of urging Watanabe Nagoya.


    However, Watanabe changgu doesn''t know this meaning. He just thinks that the curator has done the task of imitating the bronze tripod. No matter what the curator says, Watanabe changgu will speed up the progress.


    "Do you think Watanabe Nagoya can get the official negotiation documents?" Chen Hui asked on the phone with a smile.


    "Certainly Zhou qiuchu replied: "the appearance of military supplies can explain the problem very well. The thing I want to investigate is whether the theft planned by Watanabe Nagoya was inspired by the Japanese authorities."


    "Hard, I''m afraid?" Chen Hui can''t help but say.


    "The negotiation documents that Watanabe Nagoya can get are clues." Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "moreover, in Japan, we also have people. After Watanabe Nagoya returns home, someone will follow up immediately. There will be no information fracture!"


    "When Watanabe Nagoya leaves Nanjiang for Japan, will you also leave Nanjiang?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "I should have left Nanjiang." Zhou qiuchu said: "there is no news about the tracking of the magic weapon of flying sword, but there are more and more people''s activities in practice. They are also looking for this magic weapon of flying sword. We are ready to withdraw it just in case!"


    "Has the bronze tripod been tested yet?" Chen Hui asked again, "is it a magic weapon in the world of practice?"


    "I asked, the test has not been completed, but as far as the current test items are concerned, no abnormality has been found." Zhou qiuchu said: "in particular, the circular area with different hand feeling at the bottom has also been tested. The texture is completely the same, but the hand feeling is different!"


    "I''m afraid that''s abnormal, isn''t it?" Chen Hui said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 734

    There is no doubt that, regardless of whether the bronze tripod is a cultural relic, in short, it is a metal product. As long as it is a metal product, the first feeling should be the unique ice cold feeling of metal.


    Even at this time of year, if you don''t feel the cold feeling of metal, you will feel cool, not warm and moist.


    It is because this bronze tripod has such a special place that it was brought back to father Lin for testing.


    This is absolutely abnormal.


    The difference is that father Lin''s department is based on science and technology. Even differences and anomalies need to be interpreted on the basis of science and technology.


    The test of bronze tripod is not finished yet. I don''t know what will be the result after all the test items are finished.


    However, in terms of the current test items, no differences have been found. The final result is that no differences and anomalies can be detected.


    This kind of different anomaly is real, and it doesn''t mean that it doesn''t exist if it can''t be detected, but the current science and technology can''t explain this kind of difference and anomaly.


    Naturally, unexplained differences and anomalies become unnatural phenomena.


    Many unnatural phenomena that cannot be explained are just beyond the reach of science and technology. Once they are achieved, any unnatural phenomenon can be explained by science.


    Chen Hui finished talking with Zhou qiuchu. Within seconds after hanging up the phone, the phone rang immediately. Seeing that the caller was Jiang Yuning, Chen Hui immediately connected the phone. Jiang Yuning on the other side of the phone said, "someone is going to buy our brand of curd. As my partner and the boss behind the scenes, it''s time for you to come forward!"


    Listen to come out, Jiang Yu Ning''s tone is very bad, should be angry, Chen Hui immediately said: "good, in which shop?"


    "At the head office!" Jiang Yu Ning finished saying this and hung up the phone.


    Chen Hui didn''t talk nonsense either. He immediately took a taxi to the Congzhi women''s club next to the night pearl.


    During this period of time, the brand of Congzhi developed rapidly. Although Chen Hui didn''t get the profit share, all the profits generated were reinvested by Jiang Yuning.


    Facts have proved that Jiang Yuning has a good mind in doing business. Although the Congzhi brand has not expanded to other places at present, it is already a famous brand in Nanjiang.


    In fact, even if the Congzhi brand did not expand to the outside world, it also opened an online shop on the Internet, and the sales of the online shop were quite good.


    The reason why Jiang Yuning didn''t expand the physical stores in other places is that the production capacity can''t keep up with that of Nanjiang. Nanjiang alone needs 40% of the total production capacity, and the remaining 60% of the goods are not enough to supply the physical stores in other places. In the final analysis, the total production capacity is too small.


    There are two reasons why we can''t improve the total production capacity of curd cosmetics. The first one is the production line. When we are busy, the production line has been running 24 hours a day. If we want to improve the production capacity, we naturally need to expand from the production line.


    The second reason is the raw materials. The good effect of Congzhi cosmetics is entirely due to Chen Hui''s golden silkworm muscle powder. The most important raw material is the unique golden silkworm on ZuLong mountain. Every time we collect raw materials, Jiang Yuning does it by herself. Not to mention, it''s not so easy to collect wild golden silkworm, which takes time and effort!


    What''s more, although there are wild golden silkworms every year, they can be collected at this rate. If they are wrapped up for a few months, they will not be collected.


    These problems can''t be solved by Jiang Yuning. She has long wanted to have a good chat with Chen Hui, but the shake off shopkeeper is too busy to have any spare time.


    Jiang Yuning wanted to have a long talk with Chen Hui after Chen Hui had been busy for a few days. Unexpectedly, an unexpected guest came here today to buy the brand of Congzhi.


    Chen Hui rushed to the head office and immediately went to Jiang Yuning''s office. He met the uninvited guest who wanted to buy the Congzhi brand. It was Shen Wenyi, Jiang Yuning''s aunt, whom Chen Hui met.


    At this time, both Shen Wenyi and Jiang Yuling are full of spirit.


    Obviously, they didn''t have a very pleasant conversation.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning''s original surname was Shen. She changed her surname to Jiang herself, following her mother''s surname.


    From this point of view, it is impossible for the Shen family to have any good looks when they come to the door.


    Last time, it was the same. Shen Wenyi went to the door and asked Jiang Yuning to change her surname to Shen. She also asked Jiang Yuning to go back to Shen''s family. In the end, she broke up in a bad mood.


    Shen Wenyi will come to talk about the acquisition, which is somewhat beyond Chen Hui''s expectation.


    Seeing Chen Hui coming in, Jiang Yuning immediately stood up from her boss''s chair and gave up her seat to Chen Hui. It was obvious that she wanted Chen Hui to talk to Shen Wenyi.


    Of course, Chen Hui naturally understands what Jiang Yuling means. She will never agree to sell the brand of Congzhi to the Shen family, because she wants to take the brand of Congzhi and defeat the Shen family in business.


    Jiang Yuling calls Chen Hui angrily. Chen Hui thinks that someone wants to buy the Congzhi brand by shady means. Before he comes, he plans to teach the other party a lesson.


    I didn''t expect that this uninvited guest was Shen Wenyi. No wonder Jiang Yuning was so angry, but there was no way.


    No matter what grudges Jiang and her father have, it has nothing to do with Shen Wenyi.


    Moreover, it is estimated that Jiang Yuning has expressed that she can''t sell the brand of Congzhi, but she can''t get rid of Shen Wenyi, so she calls Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui sat down in Jiang Yuning''s boss''s chair and frowned to think about how to open his mouth. Today, when he came here, the situation was clear at a glance. There was no need to talk about whether to buy or not. It was the business of trying to get rid of Shen Wenyi.


    Chen Hui didn''t speak, but Shen Wenyi said in a cold voice: "I''m so easy to fool? You can let me go with such a shield? The brand of Congzhi was founded by you. It was just a failure in your first investment. Can people who don''t know how to make cosmetics produce it? "


    Jiang Yu Ning rolled her eyes and said nothing directly.


    Hearing Shen Wenyi''s words, Chen Hui understood that she didn''t believe that she was cooperating with Jiang Yuning. She thought that the brand of Congzhi was founded by Jiang Yuning herself.


    "Such a big man, what kind of childish temper?" Shen Wenyi glared and said, "the brand of Congzhi is going to take over the high-end cosmetics market in Nanjiang. If others don''t say that the Shen family is your own business, what''s your nerve when it comes to your own business?"


    As the production capacity is not enough, the brand of Congzhi, Jiang Yuning focuses on the high-end line. As for some popular products, it''s just that the proportion of jincanshengji powder added is lower, and the profit is too low, so she doesn''t focus on popular products.


    If you want to focus on mass products, you still have to keep up with the production capacity. This is a threshold for the past!


    "Congzhi brand is really the cooperation between us." Chen Hui said at this time: "we have signed a cooperation agreement between the two of us."


    Shen Wenyi sneered scornfully. She reached out to Chen Hui and said, "take out your cooperation agreement. Let me have a look first!"


    After a pause, Shen Wenyi said: "Nian Qiang Ren, cosmetics can''t be produced just because it can be produced. I know this girl better than you. The brand she created, the basic technology and the ingredients of cosmetics are improved based on Shen''s cosmetics. What do you want to cooperate with her? Do you have so much money to invest? "


    "I don''t have my cooperation agreement with me. Is your one here?" Chen Hui turned to Jiang Yu Ning and said, "if you are here, take it out and show it to her."


    "No way!" Jiang Yu Ning didn''t even think about it, and immediately refused!

 Chapter 735

    Shen Wenyi was a little surprised when she heard that Chen Hui asked Jiang Yuning to show her the cooperation agreement. However, she recovered in an instant and showed a clear look.


    Obviously, Shen Wenyi thinks that Chen Hui and Jiang Yuning are acting for themselves. They do it on purpose, so that they can think that there is really any cooperation agreement.


    Thinking of this, Shen Wenyi couldn''t help humming coldly.


    Chen Hui doesn''t mean to pay any attention to Shen Wenyi at all, because no matter what she saw with Shen Wenyi last time or what she sees now, she shows a characteristic that this woman is very stubborn, so stubborn that she only thinks what she thinks is true and right. She doesn''t believe what other people tell her.


    In fact, it''s very easy for such a stubborn woman to believe in the truth. At the same time, there is only one way to show her evidence.


    Chen Hui knows the reason why Jiang Yuning is not willing to show Shen Wenyi the cooperation agreement, because it says clearly that Chen Hui cooperates with Jiang Yuning with golden silkworm muscle powder.


    And jincanshengji powder is the core component of Congzhi brand. Naturally, Jiang Yuning does not want the core component of Congzhi brand to be known by anyone in Shen family.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but you can see that she won''t give up without showing her our cooperation agreement." Chen Hui helplessly spread his hands and said, "if she doesn''t give up, the problem will never come back to the right track."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Yu Ning frowned, obviously thinking about Chen Hui''s words.


    The result of Jiang''s thinking is the same as what Chen Hui said. If she doesn''t show Shen Wenyi the cooperation agreement, she won''t believe that Chen Hui is the boss behind the scenes.


    However, Jiang Yu Ning also reluctantly spread his hands and said: "who will take the cooperation agreement with him? It''s impossible to go out with me. My cooperation agreement is also at home. "


    Hearing Jiang Yu Ning''s words, Shen Wen Yi frowned and looked at Jiang Yu Ning and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and him?"


    Shen Wenyi clearly remembers that when she first met Chen Hui, she was in the house of Liuqu Jiayuan that Jiang Yuning bought herself. At that time, Chen Hui was a tenant.


    After leaving there, Shen Wenyi once investigated the matter and found that Chen Hui was really just a tenant, so she didn''t keep the matter in mind.


    Even just now, Shen Wenyi doesn''t believe that Chen Hui and Jiang Yuning have a cooperative relationship, because she doesn''t think Chen Hui has any capital to cooperate with Jiang Yuning.


    Hearing the dialogue between Chen Hui and Jiang Yuning, Shen Wenyi''s attention turns from the cooperation agreement to the relationship between them, because from what they say, they still have a tacit understanding. Chen Hui knows what Jiang Yuning is thinking, and the two live under the same roof. The relationship between them is intriguing.


    Jiang Yu Ning had a stomach full of fire. When she heard Shen Wen Yi''s words, she said impatiently, "you are so broad!"


    "What do you mean I''m so broad?" Shen Wenyi is also a little bit on the temper, a slap on the table stood up, yelled: "I''m your aunt, I''m in charge of you, I don''t care what you think, but I warn you, you are not allowed to associate with such people!"


    "I just cooperate with him and associate with him!" Jiang Yu Ning just sat on Chen Hui''s body, put her hand around Chen Hui''s neck, stared at Shen Wen Yi and said aloud, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Hui is speechless. Jiang Yuning''s state at this time is no different from Shen Wenyi''s. It''s really a family, and her temper is really hot at some times. It''s just a little bit!


    Sometimes, it''s because Chen Hui has never seen Jiang Yu Ning so irritable in front of others, but when she is with Shen Wen Yi, she has seen Jiang Yu Ning so irritable.


    Shen Wenyi''s chest heaved violently with anger, apparently in a hurry.


    Seeing Shen Wenyi''s appearance, Jiang Yuning felt much more comfortable.


    However, this evil spirit is not enough. Jiang Yuning just breaks off Chen Hui''s face and kisses Chen Hui''s face.


    "You... You... You..." Shen Wenyi said three "you" words in a row, but she couldn''t say anything else. She was obviously angry.


    Jiang Yu Ning takes a proud look at Shen Wen Yi and kisses Chen Hui directly.


    Shen Wenyi''s chest was covered with Qi, and she sat down slowly holding the wall. Her breathing became abnormal.


    Chen Hui wants to push Jiang Yu Ning up when Jiang Yu Ning sits on him. However, although Chen Hui reaches out his hand, he has no way to start.


    After all, Jiang Yuning sat on Chen Hui and put her hands around Chen Hui''s neck. Like an octopus, she hugged Chen Hui tightly. Chen Hui pushed Jiang Yuning anywhere.


    When Jiang Yuning kisses Chen Hui''s face, Chen Hui instinctively leaves his face. Although Jiang Yuning breaks Chen Hui''s head and kisses Chen Hui''s mouth, Chen Hui turns his head and sees Shen Wenyi in the corner of his eyes.


    This time, Chen Hui no longer cares whether it is suitable or not, and immediately pushes Jiang Yu Ning away.


    But, unfortunately, Chen Hui''s hand is pushing Jiang Yu Ning''s chest.


    Jiang Yu Ning widened her eyes and looked unbelievable.


    Although the feeling of tentacles is very good, Chen Hui can''t feel it at all. After pushing away Jiang Yuning, Chen Hui darts to Shen Wenyi''s side, reaches out and puts his hand on Shen Wenyi''s wrist.


    Without waiting for Shen Wenyi to say anything, Chen Hui immediately took out his silver needle and disinfected it with alcohol. After that, he applied acupuncture at Shen Wenyi''s Gongsun, Neiguan, Tiantu, Juque, Guanyuan, Ganshu and other acupoints.


    After acupuncture at these acupoints, Shen Wenyi''s breath slowly returned to normal.


    "Stop it, your aunt is choked!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice.


    "What is air lock?" Jiang Yu Ning did not expect such a thing, also came over.


    "Your aunt has a heart attack!" Chen Hui explained: "qi stagnation is the manifestation of heart pain!"


    With these words, Chen Hui reaches out and puts his hand on Jiang Yuning''s wrist. After giving Jiang Yuning a pulse, Chen Hui determines that Jiang Yuning has no heart disease.


    Shen Wenyi''s heart disease is heartache. Generally speaking, it will be a family disease. Shen Wenyi is Jiang Yuning''s aunt. If she has this family heart disease, Jiang Yuning''s father should also have it. In other words, Jiang Yuning should also have a heart disease.


    However, Chen Hui has known Jiang Yuning for so long, but he has never found that Jiang Yuning has a family heart disease.


    After giving Jiang Yuning a pulse just now, Chen Hui is more sure that Jiang Yuning has no family heart disease!


    However, the disease and the result can not be explained.


    "Stop it." After Chen Hui said this to Jiang Yuning again, he turned to Shen Wenyi and said, "I''m just renting at Jiang Yuning''s house. At the same time, the cooperation between Jiang Yuning and me is true. The reason why she doesn''t want you to see the cooperation agreement is that I didn''t cooperate with Jiang Yuning by injecting capital, but by taking shares in a kind of drug called jincanshengji powder, I made it myself. The brand of "Congzhi" can be made so quickly. The most important ingredient is jincanshengji powder. She doesn''t want to let you know, so she doesn''t want to let you see the cooperation agreement, because it''s very clear in the cooperation agreement. "


    "If you have something to say, you two don''t pinch as soon as you meet!" Chen Hui saw that Shen Wenyi didn''t have another attack. He took another look at Jiang Yuning and said, "this can''t solve the problem!"

 Chapter 736

    Chen Hui is still very measured in his work. In fact, his action of feeling Jiang Yuning''s pulse is more like holding hands than feeling her pulse. Naturally, the reason is very simple.


    Chen Hui has known Jiang Yuning for such a long time. He has never found that Jiang Yuning has the symptoms of family heart disease. Now Shen Wenyi is ill. Chen Hui treats her and finds that Shen Wenyi''s heart disease is familial.


    Shen Wenyi''s heart disease is familial, so Jiang Yuning''s father should also have family heart disease, and Jiang Yuning should also have family heart disease.


    However, the current situation is that Shen Wenyi has family heart disease, but Jiang Yuning does not.


    This can only explain one problem. Shen Wenyi or Jiang Yuning, one of them, may not be the Shen family.


    As for which of them is not the Shen family, it''s easy to judge. Just look at whether Jiang''s father has a familial heart disease.


    Of course, the most direct way is to do DNA testing.


    It''s just that Chen Hui won''t say anything about it, because once this kind of thing is said, it will make a lot of trouble and do great harm to the parties.


    Although Chen Hui is very secretive and doesn''t say much, he just says that Shen Wenyi has heart disease, but he underestimates Jiang Yuning''s intelligence.


    Jiang Yu Ning has already frowned at this time, and looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui has noticed that Jiang Yuning looks at herself. However, instead of looking at Jiang Yuning, Chen Hui gets up and pours a cup of hot water for Shen Wenyi.


    "My grandmother didn''t have a heart attack, but my grandfather died of a heart attack!" Jiang Yu Ning''s eyes, staring at Chen Hui tightly, said: "she also has heart disease, does it mean that this kind of heart disease is familial and hereditary?"


    Hearing Jiang Yu Ning''s question, Shen Wen Yi frowned and looked at Jiang Yu Ning. She didn''t understand why she asked this question.


    Before Chen Hui had answered Jiang Yu Ning, Jiang Yu Ning explained to Shen Wen Yi, "I don''t have heart disease. I have a physical examination every year. I know that very well!"


    Shen Wenyi''s eyebrows are even tighter!


    "From a genetic and medical point of view, your aunt''s heart disease is indeed hereditary in the family." Chen Hui said at this time: "however, this disease is not 100% genetic, it can not explain anything!"


    Jiang Yu Ning shook her head slowly, her face became very gloomy, and said, "I finally understand!"


    "What do you know? Don''t think about it!" Shen Wenyi said immediately.


    "Although I haven''t seen him have a heart attack, he reminded you more than once not to get angry easily." Jiang Yu Ning looked at Shen Wen Yi and said, "he must also have family inherited heart disease. Knowing this, he will always remind you that I don''t have such family inherited heart disease. I''m not his own daughter!"


    There is no doubt that Jiang Yu Ning''s "he" refers to her father.


    In fact, Shen Wenyi is hard to say. Jiang Yuling''s father, Shen Wenyi''s eldest brother, often reminds her that she should change her temper. She should not get angry easily. She is not good for her health. She has a family inherited heart disease at home. Anger can easily lead to heart attack.


    Jiang''s father reminds Shen Wenyi that he knows that Shen''s family has inherited heart disease, which is enough to prove that Jiang''s words are right.


    "Go away, you are not my aunt." Jiang Yu Ning looked at Shen Wen Yi with a complicated look and said in a deep voice.


    Shen Wenyi was stunned and speechless. She didn''t expect such a change.


    When things get to this point, Shen Wenyi doesn''t know how to face and deal with them. She can''t help but look at Chen Hui.


    This is a matter of the Shen family, and it also involves a secret. Chen Hui is an outsider and is not suitable to express his opinions at this time.


    However, Shen Wenyi looked at Chen Hui, and Chen Hui had to say something. After pondering for a while, Chen Hui said softly, "if you want to know the truth, I''m afraid you have to ask your father for it!"


    "What else to ask?" Jiang Yu Ning''s face was very complicated. She said, "he divorced my mother, which led to my mother''s suicide. I have never understood what it was for. Now, is there a more perfect explanation than this?"


    If Jiang Yuning is not the Shen family, it means that Jiang''s mother is cheating. This is something that a man can''t tolerate, which naturally explains the reason for her parents'' divorce.


    "It doesn''t make sense!" Chen Hui was silent for a moment and said, "if you don''t have family inherited heart disease, your father won''t know. He can know everything long ago. I''m afraid that the divorce of your parents will happen when you are young, rather than when you grow up."


    "He''s right. Don''t think about it." Shen Wenyi said at this time.


    "Maybe he didn''t notice, and I didn''t notice until I grew up." Jiang Yu Ning shook her head slowly and said, "you don''t have to say it."


    Hearing Jiang Yu Ning''s words, Shen Wen Yi stood up and said, "he''s right. If you want to find out the truth, you have to go to your father, come home with me, and ask your father clearly."


    Jiang Yu Ning looked at Shen Wen Yi and asked in a soft voice, "you are already 40 years old. Why don''t you find a boyfriend? Why not get married? "


    Without waiting for Shen Wenyi to continue to answer, Jiang Yuning said in a deep voice, "it''s because you know that you have a family inherited heart disease, because you know that your temper is hot and you can''t change it. You don''t want to die as young as your grandfather and drag down your family, do you?"


    "Nonsense." Shen Wenyi glared and said, "when your grandfather passed away, he was in his sixties. How can he be considered young?"


    Although Shen Wenyi is staring at her, she is somewhat guilty in saying this. In modern society, she is really young in her sixties. The average life expectancy is there, and her sixties can''t reach the average life expectancy line at all.


    The most important thing is that Jiang Yuning is right. Shen Wenyi, who is 40 years old, has never found a boyfriend and never thought about getting married. It''s because she saw her father died of a family inherited heart disease and didn''t want to die at her father''s age after she got married.


    Shen Wenyi knew that she had a family inherited heart disease. It was Jiang Yuling''s father, her elder brother, who told her that Shen Wenyi was still very young at that time. Shen Wenyi''s elder brother repeatedly told her not to lose her temper easily and asked Shen Wenyi to change her temper.


    However, over the years, although Shen''s temper hasn''t changed much, she doesn''t get sick very often. However, Shen herself has noticed that the number of sick people increases with her age.


    In fact, this is a very normal thing. When people get older, their physical functions will decline, and the frequency of disease will become higher.


    When Shen Wenyi thought of it, she frowned and said, "have you ever seen your father have a heart attack since childhood?"


    Hearing Shen Wenyi''s words, Jiang Yuning looks puzzled. If Shen Wenyi hadn''t asked this question, she would never have thought about it. At this time, she can''t help thinking about it carefully.


    Although Jiang Yuning knows her father and often reminds Shen Wenyi to pay attention to her body and not to get angry easily, now when she thinks about it carefully, all the reminders Jiang can see to remind Shen Wenyi are when she was a child. Her memory is a little hazy, but she can remember such a thing, but the specific details are not clear.


    After Jiang Yuning grew up, he never reminded Shen Wenyi in front of her again.


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning did not see him get sick. Although she had seen Shen Wenyi get sick once, the explanation he gave at that time was that his aunt''s heart disease was congenital, and Jiang Yuning never thought about it. Although Chen Hui''s action to feel her pulse today was very hidden, she was still detected by Jiang Yuning and contacted everything!

 Chapter 737

    As soon as Shen Wenyi''s words came out, Jiang Yuning fell into her own meditation. The final result was to find that the incident was full of doubts and complicated.


    Shen Wenyi stopped talking nonsense and said, "come home with me!"


    There is no doubt that Shen Wenyi is going to take Jiang Yuning home and ask for the truth.


    Seeing Jiang Yuling''s hesitating face, Shen Wenyi said in a deep voice, "don''t you hate your father because of your mother? I asked your father more than once, he refused to say a word, is it really like what you think? Now that you have doubts, go and solve them! "


    Jiang Yu Ning looks at Chen Hui with a helpless look in her eyes.


    Chen Hui knows why Jiang Yuning looks helpless, because things have become complicated. At the beginning, Jiang Yuning hated his father because her parents divorced, which led to her mother''s suicide.


    But now because of Shen Wenyi''s hereditary heart disease, everything is connected.


    Now there are several possibilities in front of us. The first one is that Jiang Yuning is not from the Shen family. That is to say, although Jiang''s father has never been ill, he also has a family inherited heart disease, but he has been paying close attention to it all the time. This seems to be proved by his reminding his sister, Shen Wenyi, Jiang''s aunt.


    If so, it means that Shen Wenyi is the child of her mother and others, not her father''s own daughter.


    If the truth is true, what reason does Jiang Yuning have to hate her father?


    Another situation is that Jiang''s father has no family inherited heart disease, because although he knows Shen Wenyi has family inherited heart disease, he also reminds Shen Wenyi to pay attention to her temper and not to cause heart disease, but he has never had a heart disease.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just two sides of the same thing. This is Jiang''s father, who knows about family inherited heart disease, reminds his sister that he has never had a heart disease, but his daughter Jiang has no family inherited heart disease.


    There is no way to judge which is more likely. We can only look at it from different angles and get different possibilities.


    If it is the second possibility, it means that Jiang''s father is not born to his grandfather, not the Shen family!


    Because Jiang Yuling''s grandfather, Shen Wenyi''s father, died of a heart attack, which shows that the Shen family does have a hereditary heart disease. This is an iron fact!


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said: "in fact, I often want to persuade you to go home and have a good talk with your father. I think it''s just a misunderstanding between you. Although you are the children of your parents, you actually look at the things between them from another perspective. Only your parents, the two parties, know what''s going on, Including the reasons for their divorce and your mother''s suicide! "


    "You mean you agree with me to go back?" Jiang Yu Ning looked at Chen Hui and asked, "do you agree with her proposal?"


    There is no doubt that she is referring to Shen Wenyi.


    Chen Hui nodded silently for a while, then continued: "even if you won''t go today, your aunt will ask your father clearly after she goes back. I think you might as well take this opportunity to go back together!"


    After Chen Hui said this, he looked at Jiang Yuning and asked, "your aunt said that she had asked many times about the reasons for your parents'' divorce, but your father didn''t say a word. Now I''ll ask you, have you asked?"


    "Yes." Jiang Yu Ning didn''t even think about it and gave a positive answer.


    "What did your father say to you?" Chen Hui looked at Jiang Yuning and continued to ask, "how did he answer you?"


    "He said it was between the two of them. Let me not ask more questions." "Then my mother committed suicide and I left the Shen family," Jiang said


    "Did you ask your mother?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "I did, but my mother was in tears all day." Jiang Yu Ning said: "nothing told me."


    "Don''t you want to know the truth?" Chen Hui continued: "if it''s me, I will definitely ask and find out, because the two parties involved in this matter, one is your father and the other is your mother, are your closest people. In the face of the contradiction between the two closest people, the best way is to know what''s going on in the end, to separate the right from the wrong, to apologize to the wrong, and then it''s over, If we don''t make a clear investigation, it''s not appropriate for me to say or do anything in front of the two closest people. "


    "You mean I''m not doing it right now?" Jiang Yu Ning asked with a frown.


    "I didn''t say that." Chen Hui immediately said, "what I said is inappropriate. If you do it right, everything is easy to say. What do you do wrong? Have you thought about this possibility? If you do something wrong, you hurt another person who is closest to you. "


    "He''s right." Shen Wenyi said at this time: "come home with me, what''s the matter? The whole family will sit together and say it clearly! If it''s really your father''s fault, I''ll be on your side as an aunt! "


    At this time, Chen Hui added chips and said, "give your father a chance, but also give yourself a chance!"


    When Chen Hui said this, he looked at Jiang Yuling with a look of encouragement. There was no doubt that he was encouraging Jiang Yuling to make a brave decision.


    Jiang Yu Ning pondered for a while, said: "if he still does not say anything?"


    After hearing Jiang''s words, Chen Hui looks at Shen Wenyi.


    Shen Wenyi noticed Chen Hui''s eyes and understood Chen Hui''s meaning. This is the only chance. If Jiang''s father still doesn''t say anything, Jiang will never ask again.


    At the same time, Shen Wenyi also understands that Jiang Yuning''s saying this is to make a guarantee. She must make a guarantee so that she can give this only chance.


    "This is the last chance. We''ll go to him together if he doesn''t say anything." Shen Wenyi looked at Jiang Yuning and said, "there''s nothing to say. I''ll stand on your side!"


    "Well, I''ll go back with you and see what he says." Jiang Yu Ning finally nodded and agreed.


    Chen Hui and Shen Wenyi are both relieved.


    "But I have one condition!" Jiang Yu Ning changed his words and said, "you have to promise me this condition before I can go back."


    "You said Shen Wenyi said immediately.


    "I want Chen Hui to go with me!" Jiang Yu Ning pointed to Chen Hui and said, "everything must be said in front of him."


    "This..." Shen Wenyi was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Hui was also stunned and speechless. After reacting, he pointed to his nose and asked, "do you think it''s appropriate for me to go?"


    No doubt, no matter what Jiang Yu Ning and Shen Wen Yi ask, how Jiang Yu Ning''s father answers or doesn''t answer, it''s all about the Shen family.


    The most important thing is that the family affairs of the Shen family must involve some secrets of the Shen family. After all, Chen Hui is an outsider. It must be inappropriate to listen to the family affairs of the Shen family, which are classified as secret.


    "It''s not suitable for him to go." Shen Wenyi frowned and said, "can you change the conditions?"


    "No way!" Jiang Yu Ning is very resolute, at the same time simply and quickly refused Shen Wen Yi, said: "on this condition, agreed, I will go back, do not agree, do not say anything!"


    Shen Wenyi pondered for a while and said, "since you have put forward the conditions, do you have to give me a reason? I want to know why you insist on taking him back and talking about our Shen family in front of him? "


    "I''m in a mess now!" Jiang Yu Ning replied: "if you have him, you can help me judge whether what he said is true or false. I can only trust him!"

 Chapter 738

    Jiang Yuning''s answer left Shen Wenyi speechless. At the same time, Shen Wenyi couldn''t help looking at Chen Hui.


    Although Shen Wenyi has never been in love and has no plans to get married, her age and experience are here. Jiang Yuning''s last sentence is that she only believes in Chen Hui, which is thought-provoking.


    Compared with Shen Wenyi and Jiang Yuning''s father, Chen Hui is just an outsider, but Jiang Yuning says that she only believes in Chen Hui, which shows that the relationship between them is not so simple?


    Chen Hui has a helpless look, and his eyes are very clear.


    Shen Wenyi immediately knew that her niece was in favor of Chen Hui, right?


    "It''s OK to let him work together, but he has to make a promise that no matter what he hears, he will rot in his stomach and can''t gossip." After a moment of silence, Shen Wenyi made a decision and agreed to Jiang Yuning''s terms.


    Chen Hui couldn''t help laughing and crying, and said, "this is the family business of your Shen family. It''s not suitable for me to go!"


    Shen Wenyi glared and said, "if you don''t go, she won''t go back. Do you want her to never get the truth and never know her right or wrong? It''s like what you said. She''s right. She can say everything. What if she''s wrong? Her mother has passed away, and her father is her only relative! "


    "Well, I''ll go!" Chen Hui sighed helplessly.


    "Remember, whatever you hear, it''s in your stomach." Shen Wenyi told this sentence and walked out of Jiang Yuning''s office first.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Hui looks at Jiang Yuning, says this sentence, and keeps up with Shen Wenyi.


    Jiang Yuning also goes out of her office. However, instead of getting into Shen Wenyi''s car, she drives her own car and carries Chen Hui behind Shen Wenyi''s car.


    The car went all the way north. Half an hour later, there was no sign of stopping. Chen Hui could not help but ask, "where is your home? Further on, it''s going to be out of town! "


    "Here it is Jiang Yu Ning said softly.


    Chen Hui turned his head and looked out. Shen Wenyi''s car turned a corner, and Jiang Yuning''s car also turned a corner. Turning this corner is another world.


    It turns out that under the shelter of the high-rise buildings along the street, it turns out to be a piece of siheyuan. Moreover, it is an antique Siheyuan, not a modern siheyuan.


    "This is the most historic place in Nanjiang." Jiang Yu Ning said, stopped the car, Shen Wen Yi in front of her, has stopped the car, two people''s car parked outside a courtyard.


    Shen Wenyi got out of the car and waited for Jiang Yuning and Chen Hui to enter the courtyard together.


    There are two courtyards in this courtyard. Shen Wenyi takes Jiang Yuning and Chen Hui to the second courtyard.


    There are many servants in the courtyard. Shen Wenyi met an older servant and asked him about it. Then she went to the side room on the west side.


    "Study!" Jiang Yuning said to Chen Hui silently.


    Chen Hui nodded silently, knowing that the side room he was going to was Jiang Yu Ning''s father''s study.


    Shen Wenyi pushed open the door of the study and said, "brother, I''ve brought Yu Ning back!"


    The door of the study was pushed open, and the middle-aged man, who was writing calligraphy on his desk, did not look up. However, as soon as Shen Wenyi''s words came out, his right hand, which was writing, trembled involuntarily. The original good calligraphy was destroyed.


    At this time, the middle-aged man stopped writing, raised his head, and put the brush on the pen holder.


    There is no doubt that this middle-aged man is Jiang Yuling''s father. His mood has been interrupted and he can''t write any more.


    Jiang''s father didn''t seem to expect that there would be an outsider, but he looked at his daughter first, then looked at Chen Hui and asked, "who is this?"


    "Yu Ning''s friend!" Shen Wenyi sat down on the sofa and said, "brother, you sit down. I have something to ask you with Yu Ning."


    Jiang Yuning''s father came out from behind the desk and went straight to Chen Hui.


    Jiang Yuning originally stood beside Chen Hui and simply turned around and walked in, which obviously meant that she didn''t say hello to her father.


    Jiang Yuning went in and sat down beside Shen Wenyi.


    Jiang''s father extended his hand at this time and introduced himself: "Shen Wenhua! Yu Ning''s father


    "Hello uncle, I''m Chen Hui!" Chen Hui quickly shook hands with Shen Wenhua and introduced himself.


    "Sit down." Shen Wenhua made a gesture of invitation.


    Chen Hui went to the sofa and sat down. Shen Wenhua came over and sat down on another single sofa.


    Chen Hui and Shen Wenhua sit on a single sofa. There is a small tea table between them. Jiang Yuning and Shen Wenhua sit on a long sofa.


    At this time, Shen Wenyi came home, and the old servant came in and offered everyone a cup of tea.


    Tea is made from a covered bowl of tea. It''s very particular!


    After serving the tea, the servant backed out and closed the door of his study.


    Shen Wenyi looked at Chen Hui at this time and asked, "Chen Hui, when I got sick at Yu Ning''s place, your needling technique was very skillful. Are you a traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "yes!"


    "In that case, you should diagnose Yu Ning''s father first, and then we can continue the previous topic." Shen Wenyi said immediately.


    Hearing Shen Wenyi''s words, Chen Hui can''t help looking at Shen Wenhua.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Wenhua asked.


    "Oh, you don''t talk so much nonsense." With an impatient look on her face, Shen Wenyi comes over, pulls Shen Wenhua''s left hand, puts it on the coffee table and signals Chen Hui to feel his pulse.


    Chen Hui can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t know whether it''s better to feel for Shen Wenhua or refuse to feel for Shen Wenhua.


    Because Shen Wenyi''s meaning is very obvious, let Chen Hui to Shen Wenhua pulse, is to determine whether he has family inherited heart disease.


    However, Chen Hui does not want to make a diagnosis of Shen Wenhua under such circumstances. Instead, he hopes Shen Wenyi will tell Shen Wenhua the truth and make a diagnosis of Shen Wenhua.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Shen Wenhua looks at Shen Wenyi suspiciously, but he doesn''t take back his hand.


    "See if you have family inherited heart disease!" Shen Wenyi said immediately.


    As soon as Shen Wenyi said this, Shen Wenhua''s face immediately changed. He took back his hand and yelled: "nonsense!"


    "I''m doing business. What''s wrong?" While Shen Wenyi was talking, she grabbed Shen Wenhua''s hand: "today, Yu Ning and I have to find out the truth. You don''t want to hide it from us any more!"


    Chen Hui sighed helplessly and said, "can you stop being so anxious?"


    Chen Hui said this to Shen Wenyi.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shen Wenyi turns her head and looks at Chen Hui.


    But Chen Hui looked at Shen Wenhua and said, "uncle, can you give me some time and let me say a few words to explain what''s going on?"


    "Well, you say!" Although Shen Wenhua said that, his face was obviously angry. He had changed a lot from seeing Chen Hui just now.


    Chen Hui frowned at Shen Wenyi and said, "you have to change your temper just because you are so impatient. If you do something wrong with a good heart, that''s your temper!"


    "What did I do wrong?" Shen Wenyi said immediately.


    "That''s why my uncle has a good self-control. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be swept out of the house by now." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "from now on, don''t say a word. For this matter, I owe it to me. Otherwise, I can''t imagine what your conversation will be like today. It''s estimated that the most likely thing is to break up in a bad mood!"


    Shen Wenyi wants to argue and say something. Chen Hui stares and says, "shut up

 Chapter 739

    Chen Hui''s two words "shut up" with a tone of scolding can be described as a shock to the whole room. Shen Wenhua and Jiang Yuning, the father and daughter, all show a look of shock.


    I''m afraid Shen Wenyi is the most shocked. She can''t believe that this young man, who looks pretty and harmless, and has a little cute feeling, dares to scold herself.


    However, Shen Wenyi didn''t say anything more, didn''t say a word to refute Chen Hui. She just glared at Chen Hui, and then returned to her position and sat down.


    Even the look that Shen Wenyi stares at Chen Hui reveals a guilty look.


    There is no other reason. When Chen Hui denounced these two words, he was already angry. Naturally, he exuded a majestic momentum.


    Momentum seems to be illusory, but it''s not illusory at all.


    Momentum is related to a person''s maturity. Whether a person is mature or not has nothing to do with his age, but with his experience.


    It is obvious that Chen Hui''s experience goes without saying. Whether it is for ordinary people or for the unnatural phenomena he is exposed to, Chen Hui''s experience is legendary enough, which gives him a kind of momentum. But this momentum will not be revealed when Chen Hui is not angry.


    Jiang Yuning is also quite surprised, because since he knew Chen Hui, she has only seen Chen Hui really angry. That is, when Chen Hui''s master was killed, Chen Hui at that time was even more terrible than now, because he was full of murderous spirit.


    Jiang Yuning was surprised because Chen Hui was angry because of Shen Wenyi''s temper.


    Shen Wenhua was also surprised. He was surprised that Chen Hui was so young, but he had such momentum. Then he was surprised again that his sister Shen Wenyi did not dare to say anything more.


    Chen Hui looked at Shen Wenhua at this time. Before he denounced these two words, his words were also very clever. He flattered Shen Wenhua and said that Shen Wenhua was good at self-cultivation.


    Although there are some flattering elements, Chen Hui''s words are true. Shen Wenhua''s self-cultivation is really good. This is mainly because Shen Wenhua is about 50 years old. He should be as calm as a mountain. If he is not calm and has no self-cultivation, he can almost be regarded as mediocre, He who does nothing.


    Shen Wenhua understood Chen Hui''s meaning and could not help but make a gesture of invitation, indicating that Chen Hui began to say.


    At the same time, Shen Wenhua has also made an appearance of listening attentively, which means that Shen Wenhua has already looked up at Chen Hui and no longer looked at Chen Hui as simply.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while, sorted out his ideas, organized his language, and then began to tell Shen Wenhua everything.


    If you want to tell Shen Wenhua everything, you have to be clear-cut and reasonable, and there can be no nonsense. Therefore, Chen Hui pondered for a few minutes before he began to tell.


    Chen Hui only took five or six minutes to explain everything. Finally, Chen Hui said, "uncle, this is your last and only chance. If you plan to say nothing, there will be no turning point in this matter!"


    Shen Wenhua nodded silently and said, "give me a few minutes and let me slow down!"


    No matter how organized Chen Hui''s words are, Shen Wenhua will definitely weigh this matter in his mind to make the final choice.


    Because Shen Wenyi and Jiang Yuning had asked Shen Wenhua about the reasons for their divorce, Shen Wenhua finally chose to be silent and did not say a word.


    "What do you want to know?" After a few minutes of silence, Shen Wenhua looked at Shen Wenyi and Jiang Yuning and said, "ask what you should ask."


    There is no doubt that Shen Wenhua''s saying this means that he has made a decision.


    Shen Wenyi and Jiang Yuning look at each other, Shen Wenyi first asked: "family hereditary heart disease, do you have it or not?"


    Shen Wenyi seems to be asking about the Shen family''s hereditary heart disease. In fact, she is asking another question: is his relationship with Jiang Yuling his own father and daughter.


    In other words, Shen Wenhua answered two questions.


    Shen Wenhua sighed and said, "I don''t have family inherited heart disease!"


    Shen Wenhua said this, looked at Jiang Yuning, and said: "no doubt, we are father daughter relationship."


    Shen Wenyi has a family inherited heart disease, but Shen Wenhua does not. Shen Wenhua and her father, Jiang Yuning''s grandfather, died of heart disease. This only shows the fact that Shen Wenhua and his father are not biological father son relationship.


    With these words, Shen Wenhua stood up, went to the bookshelf on one side, opened a box, took out a certificate from inside and handed it to Shen Wenyi.


    The three words on the cover of the certificate have already explained what kind of certificate it is, and the words "adoption certificate" are written on it.


    After Shen Wenhua sat down, he continued: "I''m a child adopted by my father. He will adopt me because he knows that he has a hereditary heart disease in his family. He doesn''t want the descendants of the Shen family to continue with this disease."


    "When did you know?" Shen Wenyi opened the adoption certificate and handed it to Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yu Ning took a look, which stated that her father was adopted when he was less than two years old, and should have the official seal of the orphanage.


    After reading the contents, Jiang Yuning also understands why Shen Wenyi asked this question, because children under two years old don''t remember. If Jiang Yuning''s grandparents don''t say it, Shen Wenhua should not find the fact that she was adopted.


    "When I was eighteen!" Shen Wenhua said with a smile: "remember that I didn''t pay much attention to you for a while? That''s when Dad told me the truth


    Shen Wenhua nodded silently and said nothing more.


    "The reason why I didn''t tell you the truth is not that I coveted the property of the Shen family." Shen Wenhua looked at Shen Wenyi and said, "my parents have all gone. Before they died, they all talked to me alone. They want me to take good care of you. No matter whether you get married or not, they are always worried about you. It''s because of the hereditary heart disease in the family!"


    Shen Wenhua said this, and said: "after my parents passed away, our brother and sister each accounted for half of the will and the property of the Shen family. In fact, I have already drafted the documents and handed over my half to you, because you are the Shen family, and I am not the eldest son."


    With these words, Shen Wenhua got up again, opened the box, and took out another document from it. This document is a document of property transfer, which states that all Shen Wenhua''s property is given to Shen Wenyi voluntarily.


    Shen Wenhua handed the document to Shen Wenyi and said, "everything of the Shen family should be yours."


    "Brother!" Shen Wenyi took over the document, just took a simple look at it, tore it to pieces, and said: "our brother and sister for decades, you do this just for your own peace of mind, right? Have you thought about how I feel? "


    "The truth is often cruel." Chen Hui sighed and said at this time, "since you want to know the truth, you have to be psychologically prepared! This is just the first truth


    Chen Hui is right. Now he has just made it clear who is not the Shen family.


    The truth is that Shen Wenhua doesn''t have inherited heart disease in his family. He was adopted, and Shen Wenyi is really the Shen family.


    Shen Wenhua is 50 years old and Shen Wenyi is 40 years old. They have been brothers and sisters for half of their lives. The truth is cruel to them!

 Chapter 740

    From the performance of Shen Wenyi tearing up the property gift document, she didn''t take her brother seriously.


    This is totally understandable, because Shen Wenyi and Shen Wenhua have been brothers and sisters for half their lives. Moreover, we can see that their relationship is very good.


    However, Shen Wenhua treats himself as an outsider. This property gift document is a good explanation. That''s why Shen Wenyi asks him whether she has considered her feelings.


    At the same time, from the fact that Shen Wenhua has already prepared the document for the gift of the property, it seems that he has already been ready to know that the truth will always be revealed one day.


    "Brother, tell me what''s going on." Shen Wenyi said softly, "after all, you know, my parents have spoiled me since I was a child. In fact, they don''t communicate as much with me as with you."


    "It''s nothing." Shen Wenhua laughed and said, "my grandfather died earlier. At that time, I didn''t know that my grandfather died of heart disease. I just knew it was a sudden death. Because my grandfather''s medicine was not developed at that time. My parents originally planned to have children after marriage. Before having children, they had a physical examination and found that my father had heart disease, which was hereditary in the family, That''s the connection. My grandfather died of a family inherited heart disease! "


    After a pause, Shen Wenhua continued: "in other words, it was only from the generation of my father that I began to know that the Shen family had inherited heart disease. For this reason, my father once talked to my mother about divorce, saying that if I should die early, like my grandfather in middle age, I would pit my mother. But my mother didn''t agree. Later, she decided not to have children and adopted one, And adopted me! "


    Shen Wenyi nodded and asked, "what about me?"


    "I''ll say you''re an accident. Are you angry?" Shen Wenhua asked with a smile.


    "No Shen Wenyi also smiles. There is no doubt that Shen Wenhua''s question is the answer. Shen Wenyi is an accident.


    "That''s the truth, and the world is always making fun of people." Shen Wenhua spread his hands and said, "when I was nine years old, my mother accidentally conceived you. According to them, she hesitated and finally decided to give birth to you. That''s why you were spoiled since childhood. Later, when I was 18 years old and became an adult, this adoption certificate was given to me as an adult gift. My parents had a long talk with me, I hope I can shoulder the responsibility of a brother and take care of you for a lifetime. Even if you get married later, I hope I will always pay attention to you, for fear that you may have a family inherited heart disease. "


    "I have to say, brother, you are quite competent." Shen Wenyi said with a smile: "this secret is no longer a secret, and it doesn''t need to be taken seriously. We have been brothers and sisters for half our lives, and we will be brothers and sisters in the future. You are my brother and I am your sister. Don''t mention anything about property. Can you still go to your biological parents? Your surname is Shen. It''s the Shen family. That''s enough. "


    Shen Wenhua was adopted in an orphanage. He is now 50 years old. Where can I find his parents?


    Seeing what Shen Wenhua wanted to say, Shen Wenyi immediately put on an angry look and said, "brother, if you want to talk about it, I''m really angry."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it." Shen Wenhua nodded, turned to Jiang Yuning and said: "now, there is only one truth left, that is, the truth that I divorced your mother and then led to her suicide. That''s what you want to know. Today, since I have said it, it means that everything should be said."


    After Shen Wenhua said this, he stood up again and went to the bookshelf. He took out one of the many books and sat down in front of his seat. This book was also put on the tea table by him. Looking at Jiang Yuning, he said, "if I tell you that your mother is cheating after marriage, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t know." Jiang Yu Ning hesitated for a moment and said this sentence.


    Shen Wenhua nodded and opened the book. Every few pages, there was a picture in it. Shen Wenhua took out all these pictures, which were as many as 156.


    Shen Wenyi came over at this time, took the photos from Shen Wenhua''s hand, and then returned to Jiang Yuning''s side to sit down and look at these photos with Jiang Yuning.


    Chen Hui and Shen Wenhua are very close to each other. When Shen Wenhua took out these photos, Chen Hui had already looked at them. All the photos were taken by a well maintained lady with a middle-aged man.


    It can be seen that these photos were taken secretly. The lady in the photos was very close to the middle-aged man, and even several photos were taken all the way to some hotels.


    There is no doubt that the lady in the photo is Jiang Yuling''s mother, but the middle-aged man is not Shen Wenhua!


    Jiang Yu Ning''s look became very ugly, and her eyes were a little dazed. Obviously, she didn''t know how to feel.


    Shen Wenyi hugged Jiang Yuning at this time, looked at Shen Wenhua and asked, "brother, why don''t you say that?"


    Hearing Shen Wenyi''s question, Jiang Yuning also raises her head and looks at Shen Wenhua, which is also her doubts!


    If Shen Wenhua is afraid of humiliation, he should at least tell his family the truth. Shen Wenyi and Jiang Yuling are his closest relatives. It is not humiliating to tell such a thing to the closest ones.


    Shen Wenhua gave a faint smile and said: "it''s said that one day husband and wife have a hundred days of kindness, and that one day husband and wife are like the deep sea. She and I have been married for more than 20 years. Even if we are divorced, we don''t want such things to be known by anyone. This doesn''t mean that I''m afraid of shame, but I''m afraid of spreading it. It''s a kind of harm to her and Yu Ning! So, I chose silence! "


    "Why did she commit suicide?" Jiang Yu Ning asked softly.


    "In fact, at the beginning, I noticed that something was wrong with her. After all, she has been married for more than 20 years, and I already know enough about her." Shen Wenhua said softly: "I warned her once, I hope she will not continue, you have grown up, I do not want such things to have a bad impact on you, but, she let me down, on the surface agreed to me, but still disconnected, these photos, in fact, I warned her to take in the future."


    Shen Wenhua said that after a pause, he continued: "I didn''t expect that she would not repent, so I had no choice but to ask for a divorce. She agreed to divorce, but she wanted to take 50% of the Shen family''s property. The reason was that it was married property, which involved the first truth. I''m not your grandparents'' own son, I have been planning to return the property of the Shen family to your aunt, so I turned down her unreasonable request and took out these photos to ask her to sign a divorce agreement and get out of the house


    According to Shen Wenhua''s complaint, if he was a real Shen family member and not adopted, I''m afraid Jiang''s mother asked for property when he got divorced. He would have given it because after the divorce, he never said that his ex-wife had cheated, even though he was confronted with questions from his sister and daughter, just to protect his ex-wife''s reputation, And don''t hurt your daughter.


    "Uncle is a real man!" At this time, Chen Hui said in a low voice: "all the bitterness has been swallowed by himself!"


    "Even if the elder brother asked her to sign the divorce agreement, she finally signed it, which means that she knows that there is no hope for the property of the Shen family, and she can''t commit suicide because of it?" Shen Wenyi asked suspiciously.


    "The reason for her suicide is not that she can''t get the property of the Shen family." Shen Wenhua said in a deep voice: "at the moment when she signed the divorce agreement, I showed her my adoption certificate and told her why I couldn''t share the Shen family''s property with her. She understood."


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Yu Ning asks in amazement.


    "It''s because that man abandoned her after learning that she was divorced and couldn''t get the property of the Shen family!" Shen Wenhua said in a deep voice: "this is the reason why she committed suicide!"

 Chapter 741

    Truth is often cruel, but the only difference is that truth does different harm to people.


    For example, now, through Shen Wenhua''s narration, there are two truths. The first truth is that Shen Wenhua is not Shen Wenyi''s own brother, not his parents'' own son, but is adopted. Although this truth is cruel, it does not cause any substantial harm to Shen Wenhua and Shen Wenyi.


    Because Shen Wenhua and Shen Wenyi have been brothers and sisters for half of their lives, and their feelings are there. Shen Wenyi has made her stand that she will never let Shen Wenhua mention the property of the Shen family and return it to her in the future. The matter stops here, and the truth is only known by her. She still takes Shen Wenhua as her brother to see how they should get along with each other or how they should get along with each other, I also hope Shen Wenhua will continue to treat himself as his own sister.


    But the second truth is not only cruel, but also substantial harm to people.


    This kind of injury is relatively mild for Shen Wenyi, because the person involved in this truth is her sister-in-law, and she does not live with her sister-in-law every day.


    Then there is Shen Wenhua. The person involved in the truth is his wife, or in the earlier stage, he has experienced and suffered. To uncover the truth at this time is actually to uncover the scar for Shen Wenhua.


    The biggest harm is Jiang Yuning. All the time, she thinks her mother is not wrong, and all the faults are attributed to her father. Unexpectedly, the truth is that her mother is wrong, but her father is not.


    At this time, Jiang Yu Ning had mixed feelings in her heart. She didn''t know what it was like and felt guilty. This kind of guilt was angry with Shen Wen Hua. This kind of anger was not only angry with herself, but also angry with her dead mother. More importantly, she was at a loss, at a loss, at a loss.


    What to do next?


    Jiang Yuning doesn''t know!


    At this time, Shen Wenyi pointed to the man in the photo and asked, "brother, who is this man?"


    Hearing Shen Wenyi''s question, Jiang Yuning also looks at Shen Wenhua.


    There is no doubt that when Shen Wenyi asked this question, she didn''t intend to let this scum man go!


    From Shen Wenyi''s words, Jiang Yuning finds what she should do. Yes, she can''t let go of this scum man!


    Shen Wenhua shook his head slowly and said, "he jumped off a building and committed suicide. Everything is over. This matter will stop. Don''t mention it any more."


    "Suicide by jumping off a building?" Shen Wenyi frowned.


    "He also had a small business. Later, he went bankrupt, owed a lot of debts, was chased by others, and finally chose to commit suicide by jumping off a building." Shen Wenhua said lightly.


    Chen Hui narrowed his eyes slightly and looked away. Although Shen Wenhua said nothing, Chen Hui was sensitive to the fact that this man''s bankruptcy and suicide by jumping off a building might have an unknown connection with Shen Wenhua!


    "It''s cheap for him!" Shen Wenyi said without remorse.


    Shen Wenhua did not speak, but quietly gave Shen Wenyi a wink, indicating that Jiang Yuning was sitting next to Shen Wenyi in silence.


    Shen Wenyi thinks that her brother wants to persuade Jiang Yuning. Just as she is about to open her mouth, she finds that Shen Wenhua immediately makes a silent gesture to herself. Then she stands up, tilts her head and signals to go out with him.


    Shen Wenyi stood up and followed her brother out of the study.


    "Brother, don''t you mean to persuade Yu Ning?" Shen Wenyi asked in a low voice.


    Shen Wenhua motioned Shen Wenyi to follow him. As she walked, she lowered her voice and said, "Yu Ning must be very uncomfortable now. She must be trying to persuade her. But it''s not appropriate for us to persuade Chen Hui. In addition, I want you to come out to ask how much you know about Chen Hui."


    "Not much, but I know something." With these words, Shen Wenyi immediately tells Shen Wenhua about the relationship between Chen Hui and Jiang Yuning.


    After Shen Wenhua''s brother and sister went out, Chen Hui went to Jiang Yuning and sat down. He patted Jiang Yuning on the shoulder and said, "don''t think about it any more. The past is gone. People always have to look forward."


    "What should I do?" Jiang Yu Ning said this without thinking.


    Since Jiang Yu Ning left the Shen family, her driving force has been to defeat the Shen family in business, and she has been moving in this direction.


    However, after learning the truth, Jiang Yu Ning''s goal is obviously inappropriate!


    "You can do what you should do. You set up the brand of Congzhi. Are you going to throw it away like this?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "I seem to have lost my goal for a moment!" Jiang Yu Ning''s whole body is like a ball that has let out steam, and he sits on the sofa.


    In fact, it''s normal for Jiang Yuling to be in such a state. Her previous state is like being dominated by hatred. Once the hatred disappears, she will naturally feel empty and confused.


    "You''ve been away from home for a long time. It''s time to go home." Chen Hui said softly.


    Jiang Yuning leaned powerlessly on Chen Hui and said, "let me lean on him for a while."


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "your father was adopted by your grandparents. When your aunt knows the truth, you can see how to do it. Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, you should go back to the Shen family."


    "Not for the time being." Jiang Yu Ning slowly closed her eyes and said such a sentence.


    "Although your father said nothing, my intuition told me that the man''s bankruptcy, and later jumped to commit suicide, I''m afraid it''s not so simple." Chen Hui lowered his voice and said: "in addition to the truth your father told you before, it is enough to prove that your father has only love and no hatred for your mother. He would rather keep silent, or even be misunderstood by you, than tell the truth. It is for your mother''s sake that your father is a real man. Don''t hurt him any more. It''s time for you to go back to the Shen family, Do you want to hurt your father who loves you and your mother again? "


    "No!" Jiang Yu Ning said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Jiang Yu Ning''s words, Chen Hui smiles and doesn''t go on.


    But Jiang Yu Ning asked softly, "what you just mean is that my father avenged my mother?"


    "That''s just my intuition." Chen Hui said in a low voice, "you don''t have to ask about it any more. It''s not something you should ask about."


    "Why do you have this intuition and I don''t?" Jiang Yu Ning asked again.


    "Remember when my master was killed?" Chen Hui asked.


    "I remember." Jiang Yu Ning opened her eyes and said, "you look terrible at that time."


    "What I want to tell you is that I did it. I avenged my master." Chen Hui said in a low voice: "however, after revenge, it seems that I lost my goal in life. This situation lasted for a period of time. After that, my mentality is the same as that of your father. Therefore, I will have such intuition."


    Jiang Yu Ning nodded her head gently and asked no more questions.


    Chen Hui doesn''t say any more, because Jiang Yuning has learned all the truth. She should be able to realize Shen Wenhua''s helplessness, pain and love for her mother.


    "Later, call me Shen Yuning!" Jiang Yu Ning slowly closed her eyes, a drop of crystal tears, down the corner of her eyes.

 Chapter 742

    Although Chen Hui noticed Shen Yu Ning, no, it should be Shen Yu Ning''s eyes, there are crystal tears falling, but Chen Hui no longer said anything, because the origin of Shen Yu Ning''s name was changed by herself after she left the Shen family. At this time, she changed her name back to Shen Yu Ning, saying that she had thought about it and would go back to the Shen family in the future.


    Chen Hui doesn''t speak, and Shen Yu Ning doesn''t either. The study is naturally quiet.


    However, this quiet atmosphere is not depressing at all.


    After a while, Chen Hui said in a soft voice: "since we have made the decision, let them know, or let them feel at ease."


    Shen Yu Ning nodded gently, stood up and opened the door of the study.


    Not surprisingly, Shen Wenhua and Shen Wenyi did not leave the courtyard, but stood in the distance and looked at this side.


    Seeing that Shen Yuning opened the door, the two of them came over.


    Shen Yu Ning looks at her father, Shen Wen Hua, with a complicated look. She opens her mouth to talk.


    Shen Wenhua saw Shen Yuning''s meaning, waved his hand and said, "you are my daughter and I am your father. The family doesn''t have to say anything polite. They didn''t want to tell you the truth before, because the truth is not as simple as you think. There is no right or wrong in the family''s affairs. There is no need to say anything."


    Shen Yuning just wanted to apologize to her father. After hearing his father''s words, she knew that he had seen through his own meaning and didn''t want to make herself say anything to apologize, because in his opinion, she was his daughter and had nothing to apologize for.


    "Dad, I will change my name back. From today on, I will call back my original name, Shen Yuning." Shen Yu Ning nodded and said.


    Shen Wenhua and Shen Wenyi both smile. Shen Yuning''s change of name is enough to explain all this.


    "Don''t neglect the guests." At this time, Shen Wenhua motioned to the inside of the study, saying that Chen Hui was still in the study.


    Shen Wenhua and Shen Wenyi follow Shen Yuning into the study again, but Shen Wenyi says while walking: "your father is just your daughter. I''m not married, and I don''t plan to get married in my life. You''re the only niece. Everything in the Shen family is yours. It''s time for you to merge into the Shen family, so that your business can develop more, I know that your Congzhi brand is now facing the situation of insufficient production capacity. "


    When Shen Wenyi said these words, she had already entered the study, and Chen Hui naturally heard them clearly.


    However, Chen Hui didn''t say anything, because Shen Wenyi was telling the truth. Their family was harmonious, and Shen Wenyi would not get married. In the end, everything in Shen''s family was Shen Yuning''s. There was nothing wrong with integrating Congzhi into Shen''s industry.


    What''s more, if the Congzhi brand is now facing the situation of insufficient production capacity, after it is incorporated into the Shen family, it can indeed achieve greater development.


    It''s just that Chen Hui, the shake off shopkeeper, is not very clear whether the production capacity of the Congzhi brand is insufficient.


    "Aunt, the brand of Congzhi is really my cooperation with Chen Hui." Shen Yu Ning said, "it''s not appropriate to merge into the Shen family''s industry."


    Hearing Shen Yu Ning''s words, Shen Wen Yi frowned and said, "to tell you the truth, you don''t know what''s going on in Shen''s business. Shen''s current situation is not as good as you think."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Yu Ning can''t help asking immediately.


    "Your father used a lot of money and it failed." Shen Wenyi sighed and said, "the key is that this fund is intercepted from the Shen family''s cash flow. Up to now, it hasn''t slowed down."


    "Dad, what did you fail to invest with a lot of money?" Shen Yu Ning looks at Shen Wen Hua and asks.


    "Failure means failure. What can I ask you?" Shen Wenhua waved his hand, indicating that he would not continue this topic.


    Shen Yuning is reminded of Chen Hui''s intuition, can''t help but look at Chen Hui, Chen Hui silently nodded his head, indicating that he and Shen Yuning are the same idea.


    Shen Wenhua spent a lot of money or intercepted the cash flow of the Shen family''s business. This is obviously an unplanned investment in the Shen family''s development, but the investment failed in the end. This shows that Shen Wenhua is very arbitrary in this large investment.


    Shen Wenhua is not the first day to manage the Shen family''s business. How can he invest so arbitrarily? If you want to invest a large amount of money, you have a professional team for Shen Wenhua to consult and give him advice. It is almost impossible to fail to invest a large amount of money.


    I''m afraid it''s related to the man who abandoned Shen Yuning''s mother, eventually failed his business, and was forced to commit suicide by debt.


    In addition, Chen Hui couldn''t think of a more appropriate explanation, and Shen Yuling obviously thought the same way.


    "Merge your Congzhi brand into the Shen family''s industry and calculate it separately." Shen Wenyi said at this time: "Shen family just need to take advantage of the profits of Congzhi brand to take a breath, there will be no mistakes."


    "Auntie, it''s not as easy as you think." Shen Yu Ning said helplessly: "it''s true that the production line of Congzhi, the brand of Congzhi, is running continuously. However, it won''t take long for the production speed to slow down. Raw materials are a big problem. The main ingredient in it is Chen Hui''s jincanshengji powder. Without this ingredient, Congzhi is nothing."


    Hearing this, Shen Wenyi can''t help looking at Chen Hui.


    There is no doubt that Shen Wenyi believes that Chen Hui is in charge of the formulation and production of Jincan Shengji powder.


    In fact, this is a very normal thing. The pharmacist takes a stake in the cooperative business, and the one who owns the prescription will never disclose the formula and preparation method to the partner.


    However, Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "don''t look at me, I''ll shake off the shopkeeper''s hand. I''ve already told Shen Yuning about the formula and production method of Jincan Shengji powder. Although Jincan Shengji powder is the most important ingredient, Shen Yuning has done it all by herself, from collecting Jincan to making Jincan Shengji powder."


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shen Wenhua and Shen Wenyi looked at each other and saw the look of surprise in each other''s eyes. There is no doubt that in their eyes, this is a very incredible thing.


    Because Chen Hui told Shen Yuning about the formula and production method of Jincan Shengji powder, it is equivalent to no cooperation card, or necessary conditions. Shen Yuning can rely on Jincan Shengji powder to start a brand again, and even kick Chen Hui out.


    Shen Wenhua and Shen Wenyi can''t help looking at Shen Yuning.


    Shen Yu Ning nodded, indicating that what Chen Hui said was true.


    "Chen Hui, if you tell Yu Ning the formula and the production method for cooperation, you will lose any cards." Shen Wenyi couldn''t help but look at Chen Hui and said, "to be a little bit mean, it''s easy for Yu Ning to kick you out. Even if she doesn''t kick you out, she will create and launch a brand to let the brand of Congzhi rot, and you won''t be able to earn a cent!"


    "I don''t value that." Chen Hui laughed and said, "I''m a doctor. My goal is to save lives, not to make money from business."


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "this card is nothing to me. Let''s just let the Congzhi brand be incorporated into the Shen family''s industry. Let''s not talk about cooperation or non cooperation. I will withdraw from it!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shen Yu Ning didn''t even think about it. She immediately said, "no way!"


    "I''m a shopkeeper. This kind of cooperation is just like you''re working for me. In fact, I don''t think it''s suitable." Chen Hui said helplessly: "I think today is a good opportunity to talk about the dissolution of our cooperation and let you continue to make the brand of Congzhi bigger."

 Chapter 743

    When they heard Chen Hui''s words, Shen Wenhua and Shen Wenyi looked at each other again. They no longer looked surprised, but dignified, because they didn''t know Chen Hui, and they didn''t know whether Chen Hui was testing them when he said this.


    Shen Yuning knows Chen Hui well enough. Seeing Chen Hui''s expression, she knows that Chen Hui is not joking, but really wants to remove the cooperation with her.


    At the same time, Chen Hui didn''t ask for anything, indicating that Chen Hui intended to give himself the formula and production method of Jincan Shengji powder.


    What Shen Yuning thinks is right. Chen Hui really thinks so.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "this matter, I am not casual talk, but in the mind for a long time."


    "Why?" Shen Yu Ning looked at Chen Hui and said, "give me a reason!"


    Of course, Chen Hui has a reason. Because his blood test results are abnormal, he doesn''t know what his future will be like. However, Chen Hui doesn''t want to make his body abnormal so that everyone knows about it, so he doesn''t plan to tell Shen Yuning.


    At this time, Shen Yu Ning asked the reason, Chen Hui really has no good reason to prevaricate in the past.


    "I said I''m not bad for money, OK?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "No, that''s not enough." Shen Yu Ning said directly.


    Chen Hui spread out his hands and said, "well, I just think today''s opportunity is very suitable. When you go back to the Shen family, the Shen family''s business needs to take a breath. The Congzhi brand is merged into the Shen family, which can just solve this problem. I''m quitting to facilitate your operation. If you don''t agree, it''s just like I didn''t say that."


    Shen Wenhua had already concluded that Chen Hui was not testing them. Instead, he really took the most important ingredient, that is, Jincan Shengji powder, seriously.


    "In fact, Shen Jiazu also studied medicine." Shen Wenhua said at this time: "it''s just that it hasn''t been handed down. The reason why the Shen family''s cosmetics business is so good is that the pure Chinese medicine ingredients used in it don''t stimulate the skin. Therefore, the Shen family also has its own unique formula for the important ingredients of cosmetics."


    Chen Hui suddenly nodded and said, "it''s so."


    "For this reason, the Shen family knows more about the importance of this ingredient in cosmetics. Therefore, the cooperation agreement between you and Yu Ning will be implemented as soon as it is signed. We will never and can''t make an article on it. Otherwise, we will be ashamed of Shen Jiazu and your doctor who goes with Shen Jiazu." Shen Wenhua said solemnly.


    "I see." Chen Hui nodded again, and then said, "however, the production of the Congzhi brand is insufficient. In fact, it can rely on the Shen family''s production line. In this way, the Congzhi brand does not need to invest in the production line any more. It only needs to pay the Shen family, which is equivalent to renting the Shen family''s production line. I think even if it is not merged into the Shen family''s business, it can cooperate completely, You are a family. Although Shen Yuning has created a new brand and started it, it is the best choice to join hands. Is that not the case? "


    "You see, Chen Hui agrees, so don''t insist any more." Shen Wenyi gives Chen Hui a nod of thanks before turning to Shen Yuning and saying these words.


    Shen Wenyi''s previous statement has actually regressed from merging into the Shen family to cooperation, but he has not mentioned the details of the cooperation. What the Shen family needs is the profits that the Congzhi brand can bring, to help the Shen family form enough cash flow, to ease the tone. As for what kind of conditions to cooperate with, Shen Yuning can mention.


    "The production line can use the Shen family''s, and can cooperate to help the Shen family solve the problem of cash flow. The key problem is the shortage of raw materials, which is very difficult to do." Shen Yu Ning said helplessly: "I went to collect the golden silkworm last time, and the quantity I could collect has been reduced a lot."


    "What golden silkworm? Can''t it be raised in captivity? " Shen Wenhua asked suspiciously.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I just got the name for the golden silkworm. This kind of insect lives on ZuLong mountain and has requirements for altitude. It''s not impossible to raise it artificially. It can only be raised at the corresponding altitude. In fact, this problem has to be solved sooner or later. It''s just that it has been in the stage of launching the brand" Congzhi "before, plus the wild golden silkworm, It''s enough. It''s not on the agenda. I''ve been thinking about it all the time. "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shen Yu Ning looked at Chen Hui and said, "tell me what you think."


    "What do you think?" Chen Hui spread out his hands and said, "if you want to raise the silkworms artificially, the best place is ZuLong mountain, because the golden silkworm comes from there, and the altitude is the most suitable. However, if you want to build a breeding site in ZuLong mountain, it''s not so simple, and you won''t get approval, because ZuLong mountain belongs to the environmental protection zone, otherwise, Why don''t you think the local government of zulongshan engage in industrial construction? "


    "But tourism has not developed there." Shen Yu Ning said that she had been to ZuLong mountain and naturally knew the situation there.


    "It''s too biased. Who has nothing to travel to such a remote mountain village?" Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "my idea is to let the villagers of zulongshan breed golden silkworms. Then we can just go and recycle them!"


    "Is it possible?" Shen Wenhua asked with a frown.


    "Yes, it''s just that the villagers don''t trust outsiders." Chen Hui said with a smile, "if you go to talk about it, it won''t work. If I go, it will work, because I grew up on ZuLong mountain!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "however, we need a start-up fund. It''s more convincing to prepay the villagers some money first."


    "It''s no problem. It won''t cost much." Shen Yu Ning immediately said: "I wanted to talk to you about this problem a while ago. You have been too busy to see people. Now the problem is solved."


    "For the sake of the brand of Congzhi, I''ll go all out once!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Yu Ning asked.


    "The villagers in ZuLong mountain have no good impression on me." Chen Hui touched his nose and said in embarrassment: "I used to be a little boy, and I didn''t know much about it. I left ZuLong mountain, but I was blown out by the villagers. However, I grew up in ZuLong mountain, at least I can talk to them!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shen Yuning suddenly realized. No wonder when Chen Hui came back to ZuLong mountain, he quickly went through the village at the foot of the mountain and did not stay in it. He used to do all kinds of evil in ZuLong mountain?


    "Are you sure that kind of golden silkworm can''t live at low altitude?" Shen Wenhua asked at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "sure, I had a bit of trouble with the owner of the small shop in the town. The golden silkworms are tenacious, but they still bite. I secretly grabbed some of them from the mountain. When I went to his small shop, I secretly threw them in the small shop. I wanted to see them bitten by golden silkworms, but I didn''t expect them to die. The altitude of the town is low, The altitude of ZuLong mountain is high. I only think of this one reason, which leads to the death of the golden silkworms. Otherwise, with the tenacious vitality of the golden silkworms, they will never die. They will certainly bite the shopkeeper and scream


    Although the reason that Chen Hui determined is very funny, it has to be said that what Chen Hui said is quite reasonable. The tenacious golden silkworm died after being taken down the mountain. The altitude is the most reasonable explanation.


    "It''s not too late. We''ll go to ZuLong mountain today!" Shen Yu Ning said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 744

    Although Shen Yuning is in a hurry to go to ZuLong mountain, she can''t go there immediately, because the villagers on the other side of ZuLong mountain are still in the stage of using cash. They basically don''t use mobile payment, a modern technology product.


    For this reason, if she wants to go to ZuLong mountain and mobilize the villagers to raise golden silkworms, she must bring cash. Therefore, Shen Yuning at least has to go to the bank to withdraw some cash.


    In addition, since it is to purchase the golden silkworms raised by villagers, it is necessary to sign relevant contracts with villagers, and the formulation of the contract has to be operated by professional lawyers.


    It''s not a big problem. The Shen family has their own team of lawyers. They called and asked a lawyer to come to their house to draft such a contract.


    However, when all the preparations were finished and it was already afternoon, Chen Hui looked at the time and asked, "shall we go now or early tomorrow morning?"


    "Go now!" Shen Yu Ning estimated the time and said, "we just got there. It''s just dark. We''ll live in the Taoist temple tonight."


    Chen Hui has no opinion about this. Shen Yuning drives Chen Hui and they leave for ZuLong mountain.


    "Brother, what do you think?" Seeing them off, Shen Wenyi stands at the door and asks Shen Wenhua around him.


    Shen Wenhua laughed and said, "what can I think? We don''t have to worry about young people. "


    "I think Yu Ning seems to like Chen Hui?" Shen Wenyi shook her head and said.


    "If there is, there will be. In that sentence, let''s not worry about young people." Shen Wenhua looked at Shen Wenyi and said, "it''s you. In the future, don''t worry and get angry."


    When Shen Wenyi and Chen Hui arrived at the foot of ZuLong mountain, it was just getting dark. After a day''s hard work, all the villagers in the village had returned home and began to cook. The smoke was rising in every family. It was really an idyllic scene.


    "Let''s stay first and mobilize the villagers to raise golden silkworms tomorrow morning?" After getting out of the car, Shen Wenyi said, "go straight up to the Taoist temple?"


    "Follow me. If you want to mobilize the villagers to raise golden silkworms, you have to find the village head." Chen Hui talks and leads Shen Wenyi to a family in the village. I think it''s the head of the village.


    "Isn''t the secretary the biggest in the village?" Shen Wenyi asked as she walked along. Although she does not live in the countryside, she is still very clear about the system. Generally, there are village committees in villages. The secretary is the first leader and the director is the second leader. The title of village head has long been used by no one.


    Of course, there are also women directors and other positions.


    "In a small village like this, no one in the town told me." Chen Hui said with a smile: "the Secretary and the director are always one person, and the villagers are used to calling the village head."


    It''s not hard to hear from Chen Hui that the village at the foot of ZuLong mountain is quite backward.


    Chen Hui and Shen Yuning come to the village head''s house. The two doors of the village head''s house are closed. Chen Hui claps the door directly and shouts out: "village head, village head!"


    Soon, the voice of the village head came from the yard and asked aloud, "who?"


    At the same time, the sound of footsteps, it is clear that the village head to the door of the direction.


    "Me Chen Hui replied loudly, "Chen Hui!"


    After Chen Hui said his name, the footsteps stopped suddenly, and then rang again. However, listening to the footsteps, the village head changed his direction.


    Shen Yu Ning looks at Chen Hui in doubt. Chen Hui spreads his hands. He doesn''t know what the village head is up to.


    After a while, the village head appeared. However, the village head stood on the roof next to his gate, looked down at Chen Hui and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Good thing!" Chen Hui said with a smile, "it has brought us a project to make some money."


    The village head obviously didn''t believe Chen Hui''s words. He turned his lips and said, "Stinky boy, it''s good if you don''t make trouble. Do you still bring some money making projects? Mao hasn''t grown up yet. Go, go, go, what should I do? I don''t have time to chat with you! "


    "Really Chen Hui said with a sincere face.


    The village head was not angry and said: "since you left, liujiacun is finally safe and stable. We are very satisfied with the current situation. If you really want to help us, you will never come back. Let''s liujiacun be safe and stable."


    With these words, the village head turned over and went down the ladder to the roof, never making a sound again.


    Hearing what the village head said, Shen Yuning was stunned and then couldn''t help laughing. It seems that what Chen Hui said in her family before was completely true. When he lived in the Taoist temple, he did a lot of sneaking things. This led to the villagers'' attitude towards him, and they wished he would never come back.


    Chen Hui was embarrassed by the village head''s words. Who made him so naughty when he was a child?


    However, Shen Yu Ning''s smile made Chen Hui''s face a little uneasy. At last, he became angry and said in a low voice, "come with me!"


    "Why?" As she smiles, Shen Yu Ning follows Chen Hui and asks. Seeing Chen Hui''s exasperation, Shen Yu Ning already knows that there is a good play to watch.


    "It must be done tonight!" Chen Hui said angrily, "I''ve only been away for a long time. It''s really a bully to treat me with such an attitude."


    Chen Hui''s words made Shen Yu Ning dumbfounded and unable to laugh or cry. Is that bullying him?


    After a short time, Chen Hui led Shen Yuning to the middle of the village. In the middle of the village, there were a row of tile roofed houses, four or five doors. In front of a small open space, there was a flagpole with the national flag on it.


    Seeing this, Shen Yuning knows that this is the village committee.


    Sure enough, when she was near, Shen Yu Ning saw a sign hanging at the door, which said that it was the villagers'' committee of Liujia village.


    At this time, there was no one in the village committee, and all the doors were locked. Chen Hui was familiar with the way, and quickly opened a lock. Because it was dark, Shen Yuning didn''t see how he opened the door.


    After Chen Hui opened the door, he first stood at the door and pressed the switch on the wall. This room, no, it should be said that it was in the office, immediately lit up. A hanging energy-saving lamp emitted fluorescent white.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Shen Yu Ning said in a low voice: "this is the village committee. It''s against the law for you to sneak in like this!"


    "Then you ask the village head to call the police. The police can''t come in an hour!" Chen Hui laughed and said, "not to mention that the police won''t come here at all. What''s good for a village committee to steal?"


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shen Yu Ning couldn''t laugh or cry again.


    Chen Hui went to a desk inside, pulled out his chair, sat down, turned on the equipment on the desk, and then pulled an old microphone wrapped in red cloth in front of him.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello!" Chen Hui feeds the microphone three times.


    All of a sudden, the whole Liujia village had an echo, which was Chen Hui''s "Hello, Hello, hello" voice.


    Shen Yuning finally understood that this is the village''s tweeter that she only saw in TV series or movies!


    Liujia village is located in a remote area, and there is nothing wrong with it at ordinary times. This high pitched loudspeaker can not ring twice a year. At this time, when the sound of the high pitched loudspeaker rings, all the villagers stop cooking and listen to it.


    When the village head heard the loud speaker at home, he immediately knew something was wrong. He quickly pulled on his shoes and ran to the direction of the village committee.


    "Dear villagers of Liujia village, I''m Chen Hui. I''m back!" Chen Hui into the microphone, loudly said: "next, quack quack!"


    Shen Yu Ning can''t help laughing. How can Chen Hui feel like "I''m Hu Han San is back" in an old movie?

 Chapter 745

    However, it has to be said that Chen Hui''s skill is quite powerful. The village head who did not wait to see Chen Hui went to the village committee for the first time.


    At this time, Chen Hui has not had time to say more!


    It''s not just the village head who hears Chen Hui say that he''s back through the loudspeaker. The villagers in Liujia village all look like ghosts.


    Before the arrival of the village head, Chen Hui said through a loudspeaker that he was not going to leave ZuLong mountain any more, and that he would stay with the villagers of Liujia village in the future.


    Chen Hui''s words can be regarded as poking a hornet''s nest, and the villagers of Liujia village are boiling.


    Chen Hui didn''t come back, but when he came back, he quickly went through Liujia village to go to the Taoist temple, and then when he left, he quickly went through Liujia village to walk. Naturally, the villagers thought that Chen Hui would not stay in the Taoist temple on ZuLong mountain any more, so they didn''t take it.


    Now it''s totally different. This disaster has returned and is not ready to leave. Liujia village has been in peace for a few days. It''s hard to get rid of Chen Hui. We can''t let the goods mix up any more. All the villagers of Liujia village go to the village committee one after another.


    As soon as the head of the village arrived, many villagers came back, one by one filled with indignation and ready to fight with Chen Hui.


    "What the hell are you doing?" When the village head came, the first thing he did was turn off the loudspeakers.


    "Village head, I told you that when I came back this time, I really brought back the profitable projects." Chen Hui said sincerely: "you don''t believe me. What can I do? We have to do this so that all the big guys can come here! "


    At this time, the small open space outside the village committee was full of villagers. The village head closed the door and said, "Chen Hui, you are just mischievous at ordinary times. Today you came back with her. If you make trouble, it will be an accident!"


    The village head said something and pointed to Shen Yuning. It was obvious that if Chen Hui committed public anger today, he could protect himself, but not Shen Yuning.


    "Come on, who are you scaring?" With a look of disdain, Chen Hui said, "I haven''t fought with the whole village. Are you my opponent? Who gives you the courage to threaten me


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the village head''s old face broke down. Chen Hui was able to commit crimes in Liujia village. The key problem was that he couldn''t beat him. After he became an adult, he was very good at martial arts, and the whole Liujia village was beaten by him. This is the main reason why Chen Hui has been fooling around all the time and the villagers have no good way.


    However, fortunately, this guy only once, and it''s also because the villagers of liujiacun are not so popular. After beating Lingyun, Chen Hui is so vindictive that he singled out liujiacun.


    Since then, the villagers know that Lingyun is Chen Hui''s bottom line. Occasionally, Chen Hui goes too far, so the villagers go to Lingyun and ask him to be the master.


    At the last time, the villagers couldn''t stand being restless all day long, so they forced him to drive Chen Hui away from the Taoist temple and zulongshan.


    Shen Yuning stood beside her and didn''t say a word. In fact, she didn''t speak because she didn''t know the villagers after all.


    However, although Shen Yu Ning didn''t speak, they listened to the conversation clearly, so they knew more about Chen Hui''s glorious history when he lived here before, and really deserved the word disaster.


    "I don''t care about it today!" The head of the village simply tossed his sleeve and said, "how do you like to do mischief, how do you like to do mischief? In a word, just be mischievous in the village committee!"


    When the village head said that, he was about to open the door.


    Chen Hui grabbed the village head and said, "uncle, don''t do that. I''ve really brought you profitable projects when I come back this time. See, she''s the big boss in the city. She''s here to talk about cooperation with you, because she doesn''t know you and can''t talk to you. I''m afraid you don''t believe her. I''m here to accompany her."


    "Girl, is that true?" The village head doesn''t believe it. He turns to Shen Yu Ning and asks.


    Shen Yu Ning nodded and said, "village head, it''s true. I''m here to talk about cooperation with you, so that you can make some money and subsidize your family when you are busy with farming."


    "Oh, that''s a good feeling." The village head said something and quickly asked Shen Yuling to sit down. Then he turned on the loudspeaker and said, "villagers, I''m Liu Fugui. Xiaohui came back this time with the big boss in the city to talk about cooperation with us, so that we can make money in our leisure time. Let''s relax. When we should go home for dinner, we should go home for dinner. After dinner, we all come to the village committee. I''ll talk to Xiaohui first, Then, Li su''e, go home and tell your man to fry two dishes. By the way, I''ll tell my mother-in-law that there are two dishes in my family. Let''s entertain the big boss from the city in the village committee. The boss is a woman, and I''m a big boss. You fry two dishes and come to the village committee to have dinner with the big boss. That''s it, It''s all gone! "


    When village head Liu Fugui finished saying this, he turned off the high pitched loudspeaker and could clearly hear the laughter of the villagers outside.


    Shen Yu Ning asked Chen Hui in a low voice, "who is Li su''e?"


    "Woman director!" Liu Fugui heard Shen Yuning''s words and answered directly. Then, the village head said, "this is the broadcasting room. Let''s not stay in this room. Let''s go to other rooms and talk while eating."


    With these words, Liu Fugui went out first, then opened the door of another room with his key, turned on the light, and moved the tables and chairs. Obviously, he wanted to eat in the village committee.


    Chen Hui goes to help and sets the table and chair. Liu Fugui makes tea and asks Shen Yuling to sit down.


    Shen Yu Ning just sat down a few minutes later, Li su''e, Li su''e''s man and Liu Fugui''s wife came, three people brought food and wine.


    "Don''t even leave. Eat here." Seeing that Li su''e''s man and Liu Fugui''s wife were about to leave, Chen Hui quickly stood up and said, "there are no outsiders. I have to do something else when I go home."


    Liu Fugui had called through the high pitched loudspeaker before, asking Li su''e to stay with Shen Yu Ning for dinner. Naturally, she would not go.


    As soon as Chen Hui said this, both Li su''e''s man and Liu Fugui''s wife looked at Liu Fugui, apparently asking him if they could stay.


    It can be seen from this that Liu Fugui, the village head, is quite authoritative in the village.


    "It''s business. This meal is to be reimbursed." "It''s not appropriate for them to stay," Liu said


    After hearing Liu Fugui''s words, Shen Yuning said quickly, "those who are not reimbursed will stay for dinner. This meal is mine."


    Chen Hui gave Shen Yu Ning a look at this time. Shen Yu Ning immediately opened her bag, took out two hundred dollar bills from it, put them on the table, and said, "village head, director, you two families, each one is one hundred, is that enough?"


    Shen Yuning originally wanted to take more money. When Chen Hui saw it, she immediately secretly rushed to Shen Yuning under the table and stretched out two fingers. Then she took out two.


    "Enough, enough!" Liu Fugui''s wife nodded busily.


    "I''ve never seen the world before!" Liu Fugui glared at his wife, but secretly motioned to his wife to take the money quickly.


    After Liu Fugui''s wife picked up one hundred yuan, Li su''e naturally put another one into her pocket.


    "Since it''s the big boss''s treat, you can sit down and eat together. We can''t take a cent from the public!" Liu Fugui waved his hand and said.


    "Auntie, kill one of your native chickens?" Chen Hui took out a hundred yuan from himself, handed it to Liu Fugui''s wife, and said, "I used to eat your stewed chicken. I always went over the wall to steal it. Now I''m eating a chicken of your family honestly?"


    "Aunt, go home and kill you!" Liu Fugui''s wife said something. She stood up and walked out. She didn''t take Chen Hui''s money at all.

 Chapter 746

    Shen Yuling can''t understand this. Just now Liu Fugui gave his wife a wink and asked her to put away the 100 yuan she had given her. Now Chen Hui gave her 100 yuan and asked her to kill a chicken to eat. It is said that Liu Fugui''s wife should put away the money immediately. Why not?


    Liu Fugui''s wife didn''t want it, but Chen Hui stood up, grabbed her and said, "aunt, take this money, and I''ll eat your stewed chicken. If you don''t take it, I won''t eat a bite."


    "This..." Liu Fugui''s wife couldn''t help looking at Liu Fugui.


    "Here you are, take it!" Liu Fugui nodded, saw his wife put away the 100 yuan Chen Hui gave, and said, "kill Dahua!"


    "Ah Liu Fugui''s wife nodded and walked quickly.


    "I caught a few eels today and went back to make them!" Li su''e man stood up at this time and left without looking back.


    Chen Hui also took out a hundred yuan and handed it to Li su''e.


    "No, no!" Li su''e waved her hand and said, "the boss has given me enough."


    "What she gives is what she gives, what I give is what I give." Chen Hui took Li su''e''s hand and said, "Auntie, I didn''t steal less sweet potatoes from your field. I''ll make it up to you. Don''t be too little!"


    When Chen Hui said that, Li su''e really had nothing to say. She put away the 100 yuan, but secretly wiped her tears and said, "when you enter the city, it''s different. When you grow up!"


    Li su''e is about 40 years old, but she looks like a man who has been working in the fields for many years. However, she is not pretending to wipe her tears secretly at this time. At first glance, she feels real.


    Shen Yu Ning is stunned. She has no idea what kind of relationship Chen Hui has with the villagers in Liujia village. Before, she hated Chen Hui so much that a hundred yuan can coax people into this?


    It''s not the money!


    Chen Huigang just gave Liu Fugui''s wife money. Liu Fugui''s wife obviously didn''t want it. So did Li su''e. what''s the matter?


    "Dahua is a rooster raised by the village head for several years!" At this time, Chen Hui happily said, "village head, hang out and kill the big flower for me!"


    "Don''t make fun of me." Liu Fugui knocked on the table to show his dignity.


    Shen Yu Ning asked curiously: "village head, director, didn''t you hate Chen Hui''s itching teeth just now? Why is it like a family in a twinkling of an eye? I''m curious about what''s going on. Can you tell me? "


    "What can I say?" Liu Fugui took a look at Chen Hui and said, "this little disaster follows the old Taoist in the Taoist temple. The child is young, but the old Taoist can''t support it. Which family in the village hasn''t eaten the food? This small disaster is to eat a hundred meals to grow up, who knows the bigger the more mischievous? The whole village was disturbed. The big guy pitied him, loved him, and was angry with him all day. That''s what happened! "


    Although Liu Fugui''s words are simple, Shen Yuning can already know what''s going on. Chen Hui grew up in Daoguan with Lingyun as a child. Lingyun is not married and has no children. Where can he bring children? It must have been the poor teachers and apprentices in the village who helped Chen Hui. That''s why Chen Hui grew up eating a hundred meals.


    From this point of view, the villagers of Liujia village must be very fond of Chen Hui, a little guy who has a hundred meals.


    Later, as Chen Hui grew up, he became more and more mischievous and even mischievous, which made the villagers love and hate him. Later, when Chen Hui singled out the whole village, the relationship became a little stiff. The original love was also covered up. Finally, when Chen Hui''s mischievous play was too much, the villagers forced the palace to drive Chen Hui away.


    Although Shen Yuning can''t think of the specific plot, she can still understand what''s going on. To sum up in one sentence, the villagers in Liujia village love and hate Chen Hui. Needless to say, they love and hate Chen Hui. What they hate is that this little guy has grown up to be a small disaster and doesn''t make any changes all day long.


    Now, when Chen Hui comes back this time, there is no out of tune attitude. Naturally, their so-called hatred for Chen Hui has disappeared, and their love, which had been covered up, has come to mind again, which naturally becomes such an attitude.


    At this time, Li su''e echoed Liu Fugui''s words, nodded and said: "that''s what happened. Before he went to the city, he lived here and didn''t make any trouble all day long. He felt uncomfortable. He went to the city and came back. He really grew up!"


    Liu Fugui''s wife and Li su''e''s man came back with the pot in hand. The local chicken and rice eel were all dealt with, waiting to be fried.


    Obviously, they wanted to go together and stew chicken and fry fish in the open space in front of the village committee.


    In a place like a small mountain village, there''s not so much attention paid to it. Just make two stones to set up a stove and add two firewood to start cooking and stewing chicken.


    This rooster, named Dahua, has been raised for several years and needs to be stewed for a while. The eel is processed quickly. Li su''e''s man fried the eel first, and Liu Fugui''s wife stewed the chicken.


    At this time, Chen Hui asked the two of them to come in for dinner and wait for the chicken to stew.


    The wine is made by Liu Fugui''s family. The four dishes fried before are all seasonal fresh vegetables. They are grown in their own yard. It''s not like cooking in a big hotel with all kinds of seasonings, that is, simple seasonings such as salt and soy sauce. This is the real farm food.


    Where did Shen Yuning eat this kind of farm food? She didn''t drink. After she began to eat it, she really thought it was delicious.


    Seeing the fragrance Shen Yu Ning ate, Liu Fugui and them all put down their hearts.


    After a short time, the local chicken stewed outside gave off a fragrance. Chen Hui sniffed it and said, "it''s really fragrant."


    "It''s not very fragrant. I''ll have to stew for a while." Liu Fugui''s wife said with a smile.


    Liu Fugui picked up the wine cup and said, "let''s go together!"


    Chen Huiduan touched Liu Fugui with a glass of wine and squeaked and dried up the Baijiu in the wine cup.


    Liu Fugui smashed his mouth and said, "what do you think is the way to make money for us in our leisure time?"


    Chen Hui put down his chopsticks and said, "village head, do you remember the kind of insects I caught on the mountain before? My name is Jincan! "


    "The biting one?" Liu Fugui asked immediately.


    "Yes, that''s the kind of bug." Chen Hui said with a smile, "I want big guys to help me raise them. When they are cultivated, Shen Yuning will buy them!"


    "What do you want that bug for?" Looking at Chen Hui, the village head asked, "don''t you want to let insects bite again?"


    Hearing Liu Fugui''s words, Shen Yu Ning couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Chen Hui, she asked, "it seems that you haven''t done a lot of work about letting the golden silkworm bite people?"


    "It''s not." Li su''e man said at this time: "this boy is bad. He threw a lot in my field that time. We went down barefoot, but he bit me badly!"


    At this time, Li su''e stealthily pinched her man''s thigh and motioned him not to talk more. However, Li su''e''s man was happy. Everyone was happy with his joy, and the atmosphere was really harmonious.


    The original prank, which made people very angry and hated, now seems to have become a joke.


    After laughing, Chen HUICAI said: "village head, I used that kind of insect to make a kind of powder. Her cosmetics business, my kind of powder is helpful to her cosmetics. Anyway, it can enhance the effect, increase her sales volume, and sell more money. Now she needs this kind of insect as raw material. You raise it, she will charge as much as you have."


    "The key is that they haven''t been raised!" Liu Fugui drank a cup of wine himself and said, "I don''t know if it''s easy to keep! If it''s not easy to raise, won''t the big guy waste his time? "


    It has to be said that Liu Fugui, the village head, still has some insight. He immediately thought of the key point of the problem. If the golden silkworm is not easy to raise, they will all die after raising it. It will be a waste of effort.

 Chapter 747

    After hearing Liu Fugui''s words, Shen Yuning immediately said, "village head, don''t worry about this. I''ll pay you a deposit. If it''s not easy to raise the golden silkworm, you all die after raising it. This deposit will be your service fee. You can''t live in vain."


    Shen Yu Ning''s words undoubtedly give Liu Fugui a reassurance. First, he gives him a deposit, and when he dies, he will be treated as a free service fee. This account will not lose money.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "village head, don''t worry. I''ve caught a lot of golden silkworms in the mountains before and brought them back to the Taoist temple. I used a small wooden box in the debris room, which was kept by the soil for a long time. This kind of golden silkworms is very good."


    As several people talked, the smell of stewed chicken became stronger and stronger. Liu Fugui''s wife went out to lift the lid of the pot and took a look. She poked a large piece of chicken with a chopstick. When she found that the chicken was stewed, she immediately took the pot off the stove and put the stewed chicken in a small rough basin.


    This is a big dish. Li su''e quickly asked Shen Yu Ning to eat it.


    This kind of local chicken is very delicious without any seasoning. People in the city can''t eat authentic local chicken at all. Shen Yuning often goes to the hotel for dinner and orders the local chicken stew many times. But the local chicken stew in the hotel is totally different from the local chicken stew here. Shen Yuning almost swallowed her tongue.


    "OK, since that''s the case, there''s no need to talk about the rest." Liu Fugui picked up the wine cup, walked with Chen Hui, and said: "the rest are small things, and we have to let the big guys discuss them together. Let''s not say more. After dinner, the big guys all come. Let''s go outside and talk."


    Chen Hui nodded. He had to do business later. Instead of drinking with Liu Fugui, he picked up the steamed bread made by Liu Fugui''s family and ate it.


    This kind of white flour steamed bread has the size of a bowl. It''s not the kind of steamed bread bought in the city. It''s very delicious. It uses the flour ground from the new wheat of that year. It has a unique smell of wheat and is dipped in local chicken soup. It''s really delicious.


    Shen Yuning is very curious about Chen Hui''s way of eating. She has never seen anyone dip steamed bread into chicken soup, so she can''t help but try it. After a try, she can''t help but eat a whole big steamed bread, which makes her stomach a little bit too full.


    "Village head, do you want to report this to the town?" Chen Hui asked with a smile, "how can we say that it''s all our own projects in Liujia village."


    "Say a fart!" Liu Fugui said: "our Liujia village is almost forgotten by the town. No matter how much we have to do, it''s serious for us to get benefits."


    "At least it''s the political achievement of the village head." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "When it''s formed, the big guy will make money. It''s better than anything." Liu Fugui said: "the town meetings do not call me, too lazy to talk to them."


    "Village head, have you ever thought that if we earn money from raising golden silkworms in Liujia village, the town may come to investigate and let the village head promote it to other villages?" Chen Hui added.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Liu Fugui frowned involuntarily. Although he was a village official, he also knew what was going on in the system. If Liu''s village really made money raising golden silkworms, the town might come to investigate and ask Liu''s village to promote golden silkworm breeding technology and help other villages out of poverty.


    "If we really want to be successful in breeding, let''s get rich first." Liu Fugui said: "it''s not easy for anyone to come. This is the lever set by the state. Let some people get rich first, and then drive others to get rich! After making money, the whole village of Liujia village will expand the scale of breeding! "


    Li su''e nodded involuntarily. There are many villages similar to Liujia village. Liujia village is still rich. How can she help them?


    "In fact, there are certain requirements for the breeding of golden silkworm, that is, the altitude should be enough." Chen Hui said at this time: "the village head can take this to reply to the leaders of the town. There are only two villages with the same altitude as Liujia village. When our Liujia village is rich, we can consider taking them to exist."


    Shen Yuning nodded and said, "yes, Jincan is a raw material. I have to make deep processing to use it as a cosmetic ingredient when I buy it back. In other words, only Chen Hui and I know how to use Jincan. If the village head can''t get rid of it, he will let the leaders of the town go to Nanjiang to find me. At that time, I will tell them, I won''t buy any golden silkworms from other villages until the scale of breeding in Liujia village is expanded to the maximum. "


    "You two are reassuring me!" Liu Fugui sighed and said, "OK, that''s it!"


    Liu Fugui finished what he said, squeaked and dried up the Baijiu in the wine cup, and saw that Chen Hui was going to pour wine for him again. Liu Fugui stopped Chen Hui and said, "no drink, do business first, when the wine is drunk, do you have enough?" We''ll start when we''re full. "


    Seeing Chen Hui, they all nodded to indicate that they were full. Liu Fugui went back to the broadcasting room again and called the whole village to come through the loudspeaker.


    After a short time, all the villagers of Liujia village came.


    In the small open space in front of the village committee, several incandescent lamps were also set up to light the small open space.


    Many of the villagers came with long benches, and everyone had seats. Moreover, they sat in a very orderly way, and there was no overcrowding at all.


    From this point of view, as long as a meeting is held in liujiacun, it is fixed who brings a stool and who sits in which position.


    Liu Fugui motioned to Chen Hui not to go out. He walked out of the office and said, "have all the old and young men from liujiacun come yet?"


    "It''s all here!" The villagers of Liujia village answered loudly.


    "Good!" Liu Fugui nodded and said: "as I have said before, Xiaohui''s coming back this time brings us a way to make money in our leisure time. The female comrade who came back with him is the big boss in the city. They gave me a reassurance first. I''ll give you this reassurance first."


    As soon as Liu Fugui finished his speech, there was a burst of applause.


    Liu Fugui pressed his hands, motioned the villagers to be quiet, and then continued: "this big boss from the city is in the cosmetics business. One of the ingredients in her cosmetics business is made of gold silkworm, which is the kind of insect Xiao Hui used to bite people!"


    Liu Fugui heard this, there was a burst of laughter.


    Liu Fugui also laughed. After the villagers laughed, he continued: "the big boss from the city said that we should raise this kind of insect for her. If she comes to recycle it, she will give us a deposit. If we can''t raise it and the insect is dead, the deposit will be our service fee. People don''t want it. Do you understand the meaning?"


    "I understand. We are not losing money in business. If we can make money, we will have money if we can''t make it." A villager said aloud.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. I didn''t discuss other issues with Xiaohui. All the big guys came. Let''s let Xiaohui say that if there are any problems, we should mention them all. Don''t really help the boss raise them and then go back on it. We liujiacun people, let''s just say it! Now let Xiaohui come out and tell you. " With these words, Liu Fugui turned to look at Chen Hui in the room.


    Chen Hui stood up and walked out of the office.

 Chapter 748

    Chen Hui came out of the office paper and stood beside Liu Fugui. Looking at the familiar faces, he bowed solemnly to the villagers of Liujia village!


    After a while, Chen Hui stood up straight.


    At this time, the villagers in Liujia village were confused by Chen Hui''s actions, and they were all whispering about what Chen Hui meant by bowing.


    "Uncles and brothers, I used to make fun of you. I did something wrong. I''m sorry to you today." Looking at the villagers in Liujia village, Chen Hui said: "I come back with this way of making money this time. First, I need you to help me raise golden silkworms. Second, I want to help you earn some money as a kind of compensation for playing tricks on you before."


    Naturally, there are some old people in Liujia village. All of them are the age of Chen Hui''s grandfather. Chen Hui didn''t bring them with him when he apologized. One is that it''s inconvenient to call them. Another is that Chen Hui didn''t play tricks on the old lady even when he was playing pranks.


    What Chen Hui teases is those people who count as his uncles and brothers.


    Chen Hui apologized to them?


    This is an unprecedented event!


    All of a sudden, the villagers of Liujia village were boiling.


    After a while, all the villagers calmed down. One of them said, "you were too naughty and mischievous at that time, or the big guy would not drive you away."


    "Come on, let''s not mention the past." Liu Fugui waved his hand. After saying this, he patted Chen Hui on the shoulder. Then he continued: "in a word, that naughty little Hui, that little evil, will never appear in liujiacun again. I''d better tell you something about it."


    Liu Fugui''s last remark is obviously to Chen Hui.


    The villagers in Liujia village are quietly looking at Chen Hui, waiting for Chen Hui to get down to business.


    This obviously means that, according to Liu Fugui, the past can be revealed.


    Shen Yu Ning sat in the room, and when she saw this scene, she had to sigh in her heart that the villagers in Liujia village were really simple.


    "The golden silkworm, which is the kind of insect I used to bite everyone, is actually very easy to raise." Chen Hui said at this time: "only need to have soil, throw the silkworms in the soil, throw some wood on the soil, spray a layer of water mist every day, and the growth period of this golden silkworm is more than a month. The only problem we need to solve is that we have to climb up the mountain to catch some back and let them lay eggs in their own breeding grounds."


    After a meal, Chen Hui said: "by the way, if the temperature is too low, they will not grow. They will hibernate in winter. As long as the temperature of the breeding site is maintained, they can grow in winter!"


    After listening to Chen Hui''s words, the villagers in Liujia village whispered a little. It''s really very simple to raise. Every family can raise it, but it''s just a matter of the size of the breeding site. They can fill up the soil, throw a little wood and spray some water every day, just like Chen Hui does. It''s just that each family''s house is different in size, The spare rooms are different in size.


    Time does not produce, some of these villagers thought of this, asked: "my family idle room, also ten square size, how much can support?"


    "One square meter is probably enough for one hundred golden silkworms. It''s too much." "It will affect the growth, not too big," Chen said


    "That is to say, I can raise about a thousand?" Asked the villager at once.


    "Yes, if there are too many, you have to eliminate some." Chen Hui looked at the villager and said, "of course, if you don''t want to eliminate them, the price of recycling will be lower if they are not big enough."


    This villager''s question led to the issue of recycling price, and immediately someone asked about the recycling price.


    Chen Hui nodded his head and said, "I want to buy only one. That''s why I have requirements on the size. The standard is 10 cm. As long as the length reaches 10 cm, I will buy one for two yuan!"


    "What if it''s less than 10 centimeters?" Liu Fugui asked.


    "If it''s less than 10 cm, it''s also recycled, but according to the weight, how much is a Jin!" Chen Hui said: "I haven''t calculated the specific price. If the length of the golden silkworm is not enough, its medicinal value is relatively low, so the recycling price will be cheaper. I need to get 10 cm adult worms, see how many are in a kilogram, and then use this price to go down!"


    After Chen Hui said this, someone said, "if each family has 10 square meters of breeding ground, one square meter can have 100 adults growing to 10 centimeters, and ten square meters is 1000. If you cultivate a batch of them every month, you can earn 2000 yuan. If you keep breeding for a year, you can earn 24000 yuan!"


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the villagers of Liujia village talked about it again. Their annual income is 24000, which is a considerable income for them.


    In addition, it is calculated according to 10 square meters of breeding ground. Some villagers have more than 20 square meters of idle houses. In this way, their income will at least double, and they can earn nearly 50000 yuan a year.


    At this time, Liu Fugui whispered to Chen Hui, "talk about the deposit!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "now let me talk about the deposit."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, all the villagers in Liujia village were quiet.


    Chen Hui then said, "each family will give you a deposit of 2000 yuan for a month. If you can''t raise it in a month, the 2000 yuan will be given to you in vain. We can''t blame the boss for too much money. If you can''t raise it in a month, you can only keep it yourself. If you don''t want to keep it, you can give up, After all, the boss is also in urgent need of the raw materials for the production of golden silkworms. We can''t delay them, can we? "


    "In reason!" Many villagers in Liujia village nodded and said.


    Liu Fugui also said at this time: "it''s a good saying. You can''t let someone else''s boss give you money in vain all the time. Just take one month as the deadline. The boss will give each household 2000 yuan first. If we develop it, we can deduct the money given by the boss according to the recycling price. If we can''t, we will give up if we are willing to give up. If we don''t want to give up, we will continue to cultivate the people who make money. If we think of our own way, I don''t believe it, Once the insects are broken, and they are so resistant to twists and turns, can we still raise them? What''s more, there are always things that we can cultivate in our 100 or so families in Liujia village. If we can''t, go and learn from them! "


    "Yes


    "It''s settled!"


    The villagers of Liujia village began to make statements in twos and threes, and finally unanimously passed the golden silkworm breeding project.


    "Village head, don''t bother to sign a contract with every household. Just sign a contract with the village committee. Anyway, everyone will support you." At this time, Chen Hui said: "you are in charge. After a month, it''s a way to lead the whole village to earn some money. There''s no need to sign a contract with everyone alone. After signing a contract with the village committee, you''ll be given a deposit!"


    Liu Fugui thought for a moment and said, "yes, have you brought the contract with you?"


    When Chen Hui heard Liu Fugui''s words, he turned to Shen Yuning and motioned to her to take out the contract.


    The contract is in Shen''s bag. Shen walks out of the office, takes out the contract and hands it to Liu Fugui.


    Liu Fugui read the contract, no problem, on the contract signed, and stamped with the official seal of the village committee, Shen Yuning also signed, and stamped with the official seal of the Congzhi brand.


    The contract is made in duplicate, with Liu Fugui holding one copy on behalf of the village committee and Shen Yuning holding one copy on behalf of Congzhi brand.


    The contract has been settled, and the rest is to pay the deposit. Chen Hui said at this time: "everyone is waiting here. Boss Shen and I will go to get the money!"


    Money is cash. It''s ready when it comes. It''s in the trunk of the car. In Liujia village, there''s no need to worry about theft.

 Chapter 749

    Shen Yuning prepared the cash. Chen Hui didn''t know how much she had prepared and didn''t ask about it. However, the whole village of Liujia village has only one hundred families, each with 2000, which is 200000. Shen Yuning must have brought more than 200000 cash.


    Shen Yuning''s car can''t drive into the village because the road in the village is so narrow that it can only be put on the open space at the entrance of the village.


    Chen Hui and Shen Yuling are on their way to the village.


    "Your recycling price and deposit are too low, aren''t they?" Shen Yu Ning said as she walked.


    On the way here, Shen Yuning once said a few words to Chen Hui about the recovery price and the amount of deposit. Chen Hui blocked the topic with a word, because Chen Hui told Shen Yuning that she didn''t care about the recovery price and deposit. Chen Hui wanted to be dictatorial.


    After seeing the special feelings between Chen Hui and the villagers in Liujia village, Shen Yuning thought that Chen Hui would pay a high price for recycling and deposit. She was still worried that she would not bring enough cash. She did not expect that Chen Hui''s price was beyond her expectation, but it was lower than her expectation.


    When Shen Yu Ning said this, she was somewhat complaining about Chen Hui. In fact, this kind of complaining should be said to fight against injustice for these villagers.


    When Chen Hui heard Shen Yu Ning''s words, he stopped, looked at Shen Yu Ning with a smile, and said, "boss Shen, this Congzhi brand, whether it''s your own or our two partners, is a kind of product in short. The less money you give, the lower the cost, and the larger the profit? How do you want to give more money to farmers? That can raise the cost, does not conform to the rules of doing business? Since it''s a business, of course we have to maximize profits! "


    What Chen Hui said is right. One of the things that any business person should pursue is the maximization of benefits. If the cost can be minimized, it will be minimized.


    Shen Yuning, of course, knows that Chen Hui is right. However, Shen Yuning is not very angry. Chen Hui gives a glance and says, "they are farmers. However, you grew up eating the food of Liujia villagers. Now the brand of Congzhi is our cooperation. Although the money you earn is used for reinvestment and development, But the problem of raw materials can be solved. Congzhi will have a huge development, and naturally there will be a surplus of profits. Besides business, there are also feelings between you and these villagers. What''s wrong with giving them more money? "


    After a pause, Shen Yu Ning said, "I can''t see that you, who have never done business, can do business better than me. You are also stingy."


    "You are very angry." Chen Hui said with a smile, "I just asked you, am I right?"


    "Yes, you were right." Shen Yu Ning continued to say: "what else do you have to say?"


    "I have a lot to say." Chen Hui looked at Shen Yuning and said, "just make sure you admit that I''m right. Don''t give farmers too much money in the future. You can''t accept it!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Shen Yu Ning asked.


    Chen Hui waved his hand and motioned Shen Yuning to follow him. As he walked, he said, "do you think the villagers in Liujia village are very simple?"


    "Yes, because they are so simple, I think you are pitching them!" Shen Yu Ning said.


    "You don''t think enough." Chen Hui sighed, looked back at the direction of the village committee, and said: "one of the reasons why they are so simple is that they are poor and not rich in material. What I want to do now is to kill two birds with one stone, which not only solves the problem of making money for the villagers, but also solves the problem of raw materials for you."


    Without waiting for Shen Yuning to say anything, Chen Hui went on: "you don''t have to say that the recycling price and deposit are doubled. It''s not a problem for you, is it?"


    "Yes, it''s not that I can''t afford it. Why don''t I give more?" Shen Yu Ning asked.


    "Money is very important to everyone, but too much money is not the case." Chen Hui said softly: "now the average annual income of each household in Liujia village is only 7000 yuan. After deducting the daily expenses and human relations, a family can save 2000 yuan or 3000 yuan a year. The recovery price and deposit are too high. For them, it''s actually a huge sum of money. They rarely go out of Liujia village, and the farthest is to go to the town, and suddenly another huge sum of money, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for them. "


    "You mean money goes bad?" Shen Yu Ning asked with a frown.


    "In human nature, there is the characteristic of love for leisure and hate for work. Although tens of thousands of yuan is nothing for you, it is really a huge sum of money for them. If a person suddenly obtains a huge amount of money and wealth, it is difficult for you to imagine what will happen." Chen Hui said: "take the simplest example, no matter at home or abroad, there are many people who win the big prize. Most of these people will squander all the money, and some even go begging in the end. This is very telling."


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, especially the example given by Chen Hui, Shen Yuning was silent and fell into thinking.


    "In terms of Zhouyi philosophy and Yin Yang commitment, there is a certain limit to how much wealth each person can bear." Chen Hui said: "if you want to get richer and richer, you have to keep up with your mentality. If you can''t keep up with your mentality, you are a upstart. If you keep up with your mentality, you will become self-contained and low-key."


    "I see." Shen Yu Ning nodded and said: "I just didn''t expect that such a small amount of money would be similar to winning the grand prize for them!"


    "People are different from each other. We have to admit that everything is born equal is bullshit." Chen Hui said, "I was born in a rich family. I''ve never had to worry about food and drink since I was a child. I''ve received high-end education. Look at the villagers in Liujia village. How do you say that they are born equal?"


    Chen Hui and Shen Yu Ning talk Kung Fu, came to the village car side.


    Chen Hui stopped and said, "what I want to do is not only to make the villagers of Liujia village rich, but also to broaden their horizons and increase their mentality in direct proportion to their wealth. Therefore, it''s not that I don''t want to give them high price to recover, but that I want to make them have the mentality corresponding to their wealth step by step, Don''t let them be upstarts! "


    "You''re right. In fact, the behavior and face of the upstarts in the society are just that they have some money, don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, and have an inflated mentality." Shen Yu Ning nodded.


    "There are people out there, there are days out there!" Chen Hui nodded his head and said, "suddenly getting a huge fortune and a sudden increase in income will lead to the expansion of people''s mentality. They are the king of heaven and the only one in the world. Back to what I said before, most of the villagers in Liujia village are poor. I want them to be rich, but I don''t want them to lose their honest nature. You know, Rich can also be simple, in some sense, is actually a low-key self-restraint performance


    Shen Yu Ning, with a look of appreciation, nodded with satisfaction and said, "so, do you mean, step by step, they will increase the recovery price in the future?"


    "That''s right. I hope you won''t feel bad at that time." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Who are you scaring?" Shen Yu Ning immediately said: "I''m not a fool, raw material costs rise, I will not raise the price of products ah?"


    "Ha ha!" Chen Hui laughed and said, "I forget that the essence of businessmen will never change."


    Shen Yu Ning gave Chen Hui a pretty white eye, opened the trunk of the car, took the cash from it, put it into the bag, and said, "go, give the villagers money!"

 Chapter 750

    From Shen Yuning''s complaint against Chen Hui, we can see that Shen Yuning is a very emotional person. Otherwise, what kind of feelings does Chen Hui have with the villagers and what is the relationship with her? As the boss of a brand, she let these villagers be farmers. Naturally, the cheaper the recycling price, the better.


    "In the future, you don''t have to run this way. After solving the problem of production capacity, it''s time for you to be your big boss instead of doing it yourself." "This is not what a big boss should do," Chen Hui said as he walked with his money bag


    "No way!" Shen Yuning immediately said: "no matter what, I have to do it myself, including the production line. You don''t have to say much. Although it''s a coincidence, the establishment of this brand is not easy at all."


    Chen Hui is a complete shopkeeper of the brand "Congzhi", which cooperates with Shen Yuning. In order to make it easier, Chen Hui has even taught Shen Yuning the formula and preparation method of Jincan Shengji powder. Chen Hui doesn''t know the difficulty of establishing the brand of "Congzhi", but he knows the state of mind under which Shen Yuning operates the brand of "Congzhi".


    Although the misunderstanding between Shen Yuning and Shen Wenhua has been solved and people have returned to the Shen family, Shen Yuning''s experience is always the same during that period. Shen Yuning naturally has her own experience and understanding, which outsiders can''t understand.


    Chen Hui doesn''t say anything more. Everything has both advantages and disadvantages. Shen Yuling can do it by himself and check the quality from the source. The brand of Congzhi will never have quality problems.


    After becoming bigger and stronger, the quality of many well-known brands will get worse and worse. That is to say, from the source of raw materials to the hands of consumers, there are some problems in some links.


    The problem is not necessarily the fault of the brand founder, but the brand founder has an unshirkable responsibility.


    After a brand is established and become bigger and stronger, the scale of the company or enterprise will naturally expand accordingly. The original founder will enter the management to control the overall situation. If there is any problem, the brand founder should bear the responsibility of ineffective supervision.


    "If you can keep all the links of the brand," Chen Hui said, "I have a suggestion."


    "What advice?" Shen Yu Ning is curious.


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "the current brand of Congzhi can be said to be a medium and high-end product, but I don''t think the real high-end product is qualified, or I should say it hasn''t been touched. I think the raw material problem of jincanshengji powder has been solved. We can consider dividing some raw materials to make high-end products, or even towards luxury goods!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "compared with the international brands on the market, the price of curd is quite cheap. It''s just a high-end product in the popular market. Those international brands are nothing but instant effects after they are used. But what about taking off their make-up? I think you should go out of your own way. "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shen Yuning fell into deep meditation.


    "Think about the difference between gelling and those cosmetics!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Ingredients of traditional Chinese medicine?" Shen Yu Ning asked suspiciously.


    "You''re right, but you still miss the point!" Chen Hui smiles and says, "go and deposit for the villagers first, and talk about this topic later."


    Chen Hui stopped talking at this time because he was going to the village committee.


    But, say such half words, but let Shen Yu Ning in the heart with cat scratch.


    However, at this time, I''m almost at the village committee. The first thing I have to do is to give the villagers a deposit. Anyway, it''s a long night. I have plenty of time to talk about this topic with Chen Hui.


    When Chen Hui and Shen Yu Ning came back with the money, Liu Fugui and Li su''e were already ready. There were two desks and four chairs in front of them.


    Liu Fugui and Li su''e sit next to each other at a desk. There is no doubt that the remaining desk and two office chairs are for Chen Hui and Shen Yu Ning.


    "Village head, how to send it?" Chen Hui was not polite either. He sat down and asked.


    "I''ll arrange it." Liu Fugui said, knocked on the table and said, "one by one, I''ll sign my name, press my fingerprints and get the money from Li su''e!"


    Hearing Liu Fugui''s arrangement, Chen Hui didn''t talk nonsense. He poured the money in his bag directly in front of Li su''e, with 30 stacks of cash, that is 300000. This is calculated by Shen Yu Ning. There are about 100 households in Liujia village, each of which is 2000, that is 200000. 300000 is enough.


    At the sight of so much money, the villagers of Liujia village got excited and had a good time of excitement.


    Li su''e put the money in piles and nodded to Liu Fugui.


    "Start!" Liu Fugui said in a deep voice: "it''s an ugly story. After taking the deposit, he will raise a golden silkworm for boss Shen. Some comrades will put away their laziness and think about it. Do they want to make 2000 yuan or thousands of yuan every month in the future?"


    There are several lazy people in every village, liujiacun is no exception. Although the village head doesn''t call names, everyone knows who they are talking about. When they hear Liu Fugui''s words, everyone laughs. A slovenly man in his thirties stands up with a red face and a stiff neck, and says, "Village head, how do you look down on me? I, Liu Fulu, leave my words here today. I didn''t have a way to make money before. Now Xiaohui has brought me a way to make money. I will raise golden silkworms well. Everyone knows what my family is like. Except for the house where I sleep, I raise golden silkworms. If I can make it, I can make 70000 a year. At the end of the year, I will marry my daughter-in-law! "


    "Liu Fulu, don''t say it, it doesn''t count!" Liu Fugui said in a deep voice, "if you succeed in raising golden silkworms, don''t say that you earn 70000 a year, but 30000 this year. I''ll tell you about your daughter-in-law!"


    "Village head, do you mean what you say?" Liu Fulu asked, strangling his neck.


    "When will my Liu Fugui say nothing?" Liu Fugui said in a deep voice: "today, I''ll leave my words here. It''s not you. Those lazy singles who didn''t stand up all listen well. When you go back, you''ll all raise golden silkworms for me. This year''s income of 30000 yuan is up to the standard. I''ll give you a wife!"


    On hearing Liu Fugui''s words, three or four men who were about the same age as Liu Fulu stood up. They were all sloppy and looked down.


    "Village head, you said it in front of the big guy. My brothers will fight with you. I''ll see you at the end of the year!" Several people looked at each other and said.


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "people are not afraid of poverty, they are afraid of laziness. There is a saying that we should not save the poor if we are in urgent need. According to the seniority, I don''t call you uncle or brother. Why can''t you marry a daughter-in-law? Because you are lazy. The lazier you are, the poorer you are. The lazier you are, the more you don''t want to do anything. Although it''s easy to say, you have to pay attention to raising the golden silkworm. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t even raise the golden silkworm. That''s what you''ll do in your life. I''m sure that when you raise the golden silkworm, you won''t spend money indiscriminately. At the end of the year, let alone ask the village head to marry you, the matchmaker can break the threshold of your family! "


    "Yes, Chen Hui is right. I heard all of them!" Liu Fugui interface said: "in order to prevent you a few golden silkworm formed, take the money collected by boss Shen to gamble, at that time, all your money, put in the village committee, only give you basic living expenses, etc. at the end of the year, marry a daughter-in-law, give your daughter-in-law custody, who can''t marry a daughter-in-law, the money has been put in the village committee!"


    Liu Fugui''s words, caused a burst of laughter, but those lazy guys, in the crowd''s laughter, are red face, stem neck, a pair of with the village head bar on the appearance, the most important thing is, their eyes look, with firm, with hope!


    There is no doubt that marrying a daughter-in-law is a great driving force. In order to marry a daughter-in-law, they fight hard!

 Chapter 751

    After this episode, the issue of deposit officially began. The villagers of Liujia village lined up one by one, came to the village head, wrote their names on the letter paper, pressed their fingerprints, and then took money from Li su''e.


    When the first family got the deposit, there was a round of applause. In addition, there was no other episode. Everyone got the deposit in order.


    It''s time to go home. At this time, the village head said, "wait a minute. I''ll announce the tasks for the next two days."


    Liu Fugui paused for a long time before continuing: "no matter what room you are going to use to raise your golden house, you will be ready to put the farm in accordance with your requirements every day, and put it on the ground and throw it into the wood. Besides, one family will buy a new sprayer, and every family''s sprayer is used for pesticide. Don''t feel sorry for the money!"


    "Village head, you can arrange a unified purchase, and then send it back to the big guy. Who will purchase, who will keep the house of golden silkworm, let''s help clean it up." Li su''e suggested at this time.


    "That''s fine!" Liu Fugui nodded and said.


    At this time, Liu Fulu said, "head of the village, I''ll buy a sprayer, and I don''t need everyone to clean up my family''s golden silkworm, so I can do it myself!"


    "You buy the sprayer, and we''ll clean up your house." Said the other lazy men at once.


    "There are quite a hundred sprays, and one person goes there in case something is wrong." Liu Fugui pointed to a lazy man and said, "you and Liu Fulu, let''s help you to clean up the golden silkworm house. That''s settled."


    When Liu Fugui said this, naturally no one would have any more opinions. Liu Fugui continued: "tomorrow, we will do a good job in the breeding field. The day after tomorrow, we will have breakfast before eight o''clock. We will come to the village committee to gather together and collectively go up the mountain to catch the golden silkworms. We will take them home to lay eggs and start to raise them. That''s all. Let''s go home to sleep."


    Hearing Liu Fugui''s words, the noise of all the villagers dispersed.


    Only Chen Hui, Shen Yuning, Liu Fugui and Li su''e are left in the village committee.


    "Is there such a strong motivation to marry a daughter-in-law?" At this time, Shen Yu Ning asked Chen Hui in a low voice that Liu Fulu''s lazy men could take the lead and start to work, which showed how motivated she was to marry her daughter-in-law.


    Chen Hui nodded with a smile and said nothing more.


    At this time, Li su''e put the remaining 100000 yuan into a bag and handed it over.


    Chen Hui wanted to reach for it, but Shen Yu Ning slapped it in his hand, which obviously meant that Chen Hui would not accept the 100000 yuan.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui asked.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Fugui''s wife said with a smile, "aren''t both wives in charge of money? What''s your hand? "


    Hearing Liu Fugui''s wife''s words, both Li su''e and Liu Fugui laughed.


    There is no doubt that Shen''s actions just now are too intimate. They misunderstand the relationship between Shen and Chen Hui.


    Although Chen Hui has never been too intimate with Shen Yuling when they come back, Liu Fugui and some of them, in fact, have been doubting the relationship between Chen Hui and Shen Yuling. At this time, there is no one. They show their intimate behavior. In Liu Fugui''s view, it is very normal and natural.


    "Auntie, you misunderstood. We are just friends. I just cooperated with her in the cosmetics business." Chen Hui explained with tears and laughter.


    Shen Yu Ning is made a big red face, want to explain, also don''t know what to say, because Chen Hui has said what she wants to say.


    "My aunt is from here, I understand!" Liu Fugui''s wife went on, obviously not believing Chen Hui''s explanation.


    "Big man''s family, don''t dare to admit this?" Liu Fugui looked at Chen Hui and said, "smelly boy, I can warn you that boss Shen is the daughter-in-law recognized by the whole village of Liujia village. If you dare to apologize to others, the whole village of Liujia village will support her. You should weigh it up yourself!"


    Hearing Liu Fugui''s words, Shen Yuning''s face became more red. Chen Hui couldn''t laugh or cry, so he didn''t explain at all. These people in Liu''s village, who recognize the reason of death, can''t explain any more.


    Shen Yu Ning had a pretty face and was about to drip water. She quickly explained, "village head, that''s not really the case. I''m here for you!"


    Liu Fugui''s wife poked at Liu Fugui at this time and said, "look at you, what are you talking about? Look at the girl who is ashamed of you!"


    There is no doubt that Shen Yu Ning is shy now. In Liu Jia Cun''s words, she is ashamed.


    Liu Fugui naturally can''t continue this topic any more. Following Shen Yuning''s words, he said, "Miss Shen, we can''t take this money. Ding is Ding, Mao is Mao. We won''t take any money that shouldn''t be taken by us."


    "No, no, the money is not for nothing!" Seeing that Li su''e handed the money to her again, Shen Yu Ning quickly collected it and said, "I mean, leave the money to the village committee to help repair the road."


    "Building roads?" Liu Fugui asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, village head, I will come to the village to collect the golden silkworm from time to time. The car can only drive to the entrance of the village." "It''s very inconvenient," Shen said. "I hope a road can be built in the village, leading all the way to the village."


    "That will add up." Liu Fugui said, sat down, picked up the pen on the table and drew a box on a piece of white paper.


    At first, Shen Yuning didn''t understand it. At last, when Liu Fugui''s painting was almost finished, Shen Yuning understood that the village head had drawn the layout of the villagers'' houses and the roads in the village.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Yu Ning couldn''t help admiring and said: "village head, your skill is really powerful. The layout of the whole Liujia village is in your mind!"


    "I''ve been a village head for half my life. If I don''t have this ability, I don''t have to do it." Liu Fugui said, but he drew a line on one of the roads with a pen and said, "if you want to drive in, this road is suitable. Other roads are too narrow!"


    "Village head, where is this?" Shen Yu Ning asked, pointing to a rectangular box on the map, which was the end of the road.


    "It''s the village committee!" Liu Fugui immediately replied: "this road is built from outside the village to the village committee. When you come here, you can come directly to the village committee. I''ll shout with the trumpet and ask the family to send the golden silkworms."


    I have to say that what Liu Fugui thinks is quite comprehensive.


    However, Shen Yu Ning frowned and asked, "village head, can this road be longer? If the money is not enough, I can add more. "


    "Where do you want to go?" Liu Fugui asked curiously, without mentioning whether the money was enough.


    Shen Yu Ning turned to look at ZuLong mountain, pointed to the Taoist temple at the waist of the mountain, and said: "repair to that!"


    After hearing this, Liu Fugui and Li su''e looked at each other, and then there were meaningful smiles on their faces.


    There is no doubt that this road was built directly to the gate of the Taoist temple. In their view, it once again established the relationship between Chen Hui and Shen Yuning.


    But this time, Liu Fugui and the four of them didn''t say anything, because they found that Miss Shen was easily ashamed.


    "No, it''s convenient for you to reclaim the golden silkworm. What do you do when you get to the Taoist temple?" Chen Hui immediately said, "it''s too much trouble."


    "Is it troublesome?" Shen Yu Ning looked at the path up the mountain and said, "it''s not a problem to drive up the slope. Just widen the road, right?"


    "No trouble, no trouble, no trouble at all." At this time, Liu Fugui said, "it''s none of your business. Let''s discuss it with Miss Shen."


    Liu Fugui talks and pushes Chen Hui into the room. Seeing Chen Hui figure it out, Liu Fugui simply closes the door and locks it.

 Chapter 752

    When Shen Yuning came back with money from the car, she had already considered the road repair, so she took 300000.


    What''s more, this road has been built all the way to the Taoist temple. Shen Yuning did not have a whim, but carefully considered it.


    Because Shen Yuning told Chen Hui before that she would come here to collect golden silkworms and live in the Taoist temple. At the same time, she would help clean up the Taoist temple so that it would not be abandoned.


    In Shen''s opinion, this is her promise to Chen Hui, which must be fulfilled.


    Now that she has entrusted the villagers of Liujia village at the foot of ZuLong mountain to breed golden silkworms, she will come to collect golden silkworms in the future. Naturally, it''s more convenient for her to go directly to the village.


    After all, there is still a long way to go from the village entrance to the village committee.


    Since it is necessary to build roads, it is better to build them to the gate of Taoist temple.


    "Girl, do you really want to build this road from the entrance of the village to the gate of the Taoist temple?" Liu Fugui asked at this time. His address to Shen Yuning has changed several times, from boss Shen to Miss Shen and now to his daughter.


    There is no doubt that this is the closer relationship between Liu Fugui and Shen Yuning.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Shen Yu Ning some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Liu Fugui nodded and said, "wait a minute."


    Liu Fugui finished saying this and began to write and calculate on the paper. This time Shen Yuning saw it clearly. What Liu Fugui wrote on the paper were cement, sand, stones and so on. The amount and price were all written down.


    Liu Fugui checked it first, and then said to Shen Yuning, "the 100000 yuan is more than enough from the village entrance to the village committee, but the remaining money is not enough from the village committee to the Taoist temple."


    "Village head, you didn''t calculate the labor cost?" Shen Yu Ning saw clearly, and immediately pointed to the piece of paper written by the village head and said, "if the labor cost is included, there should be nothing left for the 100000 yuan."


    "Let''s do it ourselves!" Liu Fugui immediately said: "although it''s convenient for you to reclaim the golden silkworms, the road belongs to our own village. You only come here once a month. The villagers in our village walk this road every day. The benefit is our Liujia village. We can go out by ourselves."


    As soon as Liu Fugui said this, Li su''e and the three of them immediately nodded.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not that we don''t want to build roads." When Li su''e saw what Shen Yu Ning had to say, she immediately said, "you also saw the situation of Liujia village. We Liujia village have been abandoned by the town. The village head has gone to the town many times to apply for funds to build roads, but we haven''t applied for them. We just can''t get enough money for materials. You really don''t want to talk about this artificial thing."


    "That''s the reason." Liu Fugui also said: "this road can be used as the main road of Liujia village. After that, we made money by raising golden silkworms and raised funds to build all the roads in the village into concrete roads."


    Hearing what Liu Fugui and Li su''e said, Shen Yu Ning completely understood that Liu Fugui was a village head who wanted to do practical things, but he could not get money.


    In fact, Liu Fugui has many responsibilities. Otherwise, accounting for road construction costs should be the work of an accountant. Liu Jiacun doesn''t even have an accountant, because the village committee can''t pay at all. Liu Fugui is the only one who has to do it, and Li su''e, the woman director, has to do it.


    "Then I won''t say it." Shen Yu Ning laughed and asked, "village head, how much does it cost from the village committee to the Taoist temple, please calculate."


    "One hundred thousand more." The village head nodded and said, "this road has to be paved with cement. We don''t care about the labor. The rest of the money should be the food money for the villagers. Mobilize the big guys to build roads. The village committee has to manage the food. I''m not polite to you with the rest of the money."


    "There''s no problem with the money. I have enough cash. I''ll give the village head 100000 later." Shen Yu Ning immediately nodded, said: "that road repair this matter, we so decided?"


    "It''s settled!" After Liu Fugui made the decision, he released Chen Hui.


    Although Chen Hui was locked in the room, he still heard their conversation clearly. After Liu Fugui released him, Chen Hui said, "village head, since you have given the matter down, I won''t say anything more. I just have a proposal. Do you want to listen to it?"


    "He said Liu Fugui said immediately.


    "I think it''s time to plan for Liujia village as a whole since it''s all about road construction." Chen Hui pointed to the map Liu Fugui had drawn before, and said: "to solve the problem of food and clothing, we should go to a well-off society. The village head can make a proper plan. When the big guys have money in hand, they can mobilize everyone to build the same two-story or three story buildings in rows. When we see Liujia village, the whole momentum will be different. How good is it?"


    "It makes sense." Liu Fugui nodded and said, "but is it too early? I haven''t written a single word about how to make money by raising golden silkworms. "


    "Village head, believe me, the golden silkworm can definitely be raised. Everyone will make money." Chen Hui said: "planning this road, since it is the main road in the village, we should thoroughly plan it. Don''t really have money in the future. If you want to plan it again, it will be a lot of trouble. It''s better to do it all at once."


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Liu Fugui simply changed the main road into a straight line. The original road with a slight curvature turned into a straight line, which involved several villagers'' houses.


    "These households can be mobilized to set an example and demolish first. Anyway, there are still so many open spaces, which are not cultivated land. Just make a plan." Pointing to an open space behind Liujia village, Chen Hui said, "this is enough space for them to build a house first."


    "The key is no money." Village head said: "mobilization is easy to say, everyone is willing to live in a new house, where does the money come from?"


    "We''ll give it to you." Chen Hui immediately said: "while building roads, help them build new houses. When the roads get to their homes, they will tear them down directly."


    "You can pay for it, but you should lend it to them first, and let them raise golden silkworms to pay off their debts." Liu Fugui nodded and said.


    "You don''t have to pay it back, do you?" Shen Yuning said: "after all, it''s because I came to reclaim the road built by Jincan. If I want to demolish their house to build the road, I''ll pay for it."


    "No way." Liu Fugui shook his head and said, "you have signed a contract with the village committee. If you really want to do this, you should lend them the money first. Otherwise, you will pay to build a new house for them. At that time, the overall planning of the whole Liujia village will be completed. What can other villagers do? And you''re paying them to build houses? "


    "In fact, the overall planning has another advantage." Pointing to the village head''s map, Chen Hui said: "the overall planning of Liujia village is that the new house must be of brick and tile structure, and it is not a matter to continue to breed golden silkworms in the new house. After the demolition, the village can build a golden silkworm farm for every family. According to the area of demolition, the village can plan a place to breed golden silkworms, and the home is clean, The breeding of golden silkworms has also been standardized. "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Liu Fugui could not help but "hiss" and took a cold breath. He said, "if you want to plan like this, you can''t do it with a little money. You need a lot of money."


    "Village head, first solve the problems of these households on the road, let them live in a new house first." Chen Hui said: "the money comes from Shen Yu Ning and me. As for the overall plan for the future, let''s decide according to the situation and discuss it in detail. Although we have to eat one mouthful at a time and take the road step by step, we have to take a long-term view, set this goal and achieve it step by step."


    "Yes, since you have said that, let''s do it first." Liu Fugui nodded and said, "I''m embarrassed to ask your daughter-in-law to pay for it."


    As soon as Liu Fugui''s words came out, Shen Yuning was made red again.

 Chapter 753

    When Chen Hui and Shen Yuning came to Liujia village, it was already dark. After the village committee had dinner, they began to gather the villagers of Liujia village to discuss the breeding of golden silkworms. Then they issued a deposit to the villagers of Liujia village. Finally, Shen Yuning discussed the road construction with village head Liu Fugui.


    By this time, it''s already late at night. It''s almost early in the morning.


    There is no doubt that this is the only way to go tonight. Moreover, we have already talked about almost all the things we need to talk about, and there is nothing to talk about.


    At this time, Liu Fugui asked, "where are you two staying tonight?"


    "We live in the Taoist temple." "The village head doesn''t have to worry about us," Chen said


    "All right, then you two go back and have a rest." Liu Fugui immediately said, "let''s clean up here and go back to bed. We have something to do tomorrow. We have to get up early."


    Even if Liu Fugui said so, Chen Hui didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he helped them clean up the village committee, and then left with Shen Yuning and walked up the mountain path.


    After walking out of a distance and not seeing Liu Fugui, Shen Yu Ning said in a low voice, "was it too much for you to talk to the village head at last?"


    "What? Overall planning? " Chen Hui asked.


    Shen Yu Ning nodded and said: "the overall planning of Liujia village is very good, but the key problem is that this kind of thing, involving demolition and resettlement, should not be planned by the government?"


    "You also heard the village head say that he could not apply for the money for road construction in the town." Chen Hui made up his mind. At this time, he and Shen Yuning had already walked a certain distance. Standing at this height, he could have a panoramic view of Liuji village. Chen Hui pointed to Liujia village and said, "such a remote village, the town doesn''t care, and we haven''t done that, do we? This can only be set such a goal. The first few households to be demolished in road construction are the ones who will take this matter into consideration. If the development of Liujia village attracts the attention of the town, then it is up to the village head to talk about the planning with them. If we still ignore it, we will do it ourselves. "


    "That''s about the same." Shen Yuning and Chen Hui stood side by side, looking at the liujiacun village below, and said, "by the way, just now I mentioned road construction. Why don''t you want to go to the gate of the Taoist temple?"


    "Because of labor." Chen Hui gave a wry smile and said, "it''s absolutely necessary from the village entrance to the village committee. It''s convenient for you to recover the golden silkworm in the future, and it''s also convenient for the villagers of Liujia village. I don''t object to killing two birds with one stone. However, it''s really unnecessary to go straight to the Taoist temple. You know, from the end of the village, it''s the path up the mountain. This road is at our feet, You have forgotten what this road is like! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shen Yu Ning couldn''t help but look down at her feet. Then, in the dim moonlight, she could clearly see that the path was a mountain road.


    "What''s the difference?" Shen Yu Ning asked.


    "My Miss Shen." Chen Hui said: "although it''s not far away, Liujia village is at the foot of the mountain. The road in the village is still dirt road. It''s very easy to build the road. The path up the mountain is a mountain road. It''s the mountain to build the road. It''s the mountain that needs to be repaired. The engineering quantity is too large. It''s a bit of labor and money!"


    Where can Shen Yuning think so carefully?


    After hearing Chen Hui''s explanation, I realized that it was so.


    "Otherwise, we won''t go to the gate of the Taoist temple." Shen Yu Ning immediately said, "I''ll talk to the village head tomorrow."


    "He promised you and took the money you gave. Don''t talk about it any more." Chen Hui said: "the village head will certainly build this road."


    "I''m not thoughtful." Shen Yu Ning said apologetically.


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. Let''s go."


    It wasn''t long before Chen Hui and Shen Yuning returned to the Taoist temple. When Chen Hui went to the back to pay homage to his master, Shen Yuning pumped water and cleaned up the Taoist temple.


    Every time Shen Yuning came, she would live in the Taoist temple and clean it. It was not dirty in the Taoist temple. When Chen Hui came back from the memorial ceremony, Shen Yuning had already cleaned it.


    Chen Hui lives in his master''s room, and Shen Yuning lives in Chen Hui''s room. In fact, every time Shen Yuning comes, she lives in Chen Hui''s room.


    After a hard day''s work, Chen Hui fell asleep soon after lying down, and so did Shen Yuning. The two of them had just fallen asleep. A cloud of dark clouds came from the sky, and a flash of lightning passed by.


    In less than half an hour, the whole night sky was covered with dark clouds. After two heavy thunders, the rainstorm poured down.


    However, although there was a rainstorm, the lightning became brighter and brighter, and the thunder became louder and louder.


    The Taoist temple is in the middle of the mountain, and the sound of thunder on the mountain is especially loud. After a dazzling flash of lightning lights up, a thunderbolt rings, which is so loud that it can almost pierce people''s eardrums. It''s not only that, but even Chen Hui, who is lying on the bed, feels the vibration, which shows how loud the thunderbolt is.


    There is no doubt that the explosion also awakened Chen Hui.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa", Chen Hui''s door was clapped, urgent and fast. At the same time, Shen Yu Ning''s voice with a cry: "Chen Hui, open the door, open the door


    Chen Hui turned over from the bed and went to the door of the room with a dart.


    Shen Yuning, standing outside the door, is as wet as a drowned chicken. Her face is so pale that she has no blood. As soon as the door is opened, Shen Yuning rushes directly into Chen Hui''s arms.


    It''s windy and rainy outside, and there''s a lot of thunder. Chen Hui can clearly feel Shen Yuning shivering in his arms. He quickly closes the door, taps Shen Yuning''s back gently, and says in a soft voice, "it''s just thunder, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!"


    Chen Hui is not comforted, but it''s OK that Shen Yuning cries out directly.


    Shen Yuning is a woman. It''s normal for her to be afraid of thunder and rain. In fact, Shen Yuning is not so scared of thunder.


    However, the Taoist temple in the middle of the mountain, the wind whine, the rain Shua, and the thunder shake people feel that Shen Yu Ning is really scared.


    Chen Hui wants to turn on the light, but at the moment of opening the door, a bright light passes by, and he can see clearly. Shen Yuning wears a nightgown, which is very thin. She runs to the door of her room and gets wet again. This thin Nightgown is pasted on her body, and you can see that the upper surface is vacuum. At this time, if the light is turned on, it will inevitably lead to Shen Yuning''s spring burst.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here. Don''t be afraid!" Chen Hui patted Shen Yuling on the back and made a decision that the light could not be turned on.


    At this time, another explosion of thunder sounded. Shen Yuning was startled and yelled. The whole person jumped up and hung on Chen Hui like an octopus.


    Chen Hui simply holds Shen Yuning in his arms and goes to the bedside. He has to ask her to dry herself quickly. It''s windy on the mountain. Even in the house, the temperature is much lower than that at the foot of the mountain. Sleeping in summer is like turning on the air conditioner in the city. It''s raining and the temperature is lower. If she doesn''t dry Shen Yuning quickly, she will catch a cold.


    After Chen Hui went to the bedside, he put Shen Yuning on the bed, pulled a towel over and said, "dry quickly, be careful to catch cold!"


    Chen Hui is so held by Shen Yuning that his clothes are wet. It''s a little cold to stick them on his body. Seeing that Shen Yuning hasn''t moved yet, Chen Hui urges: "wipe it quickly. After you wipe it, I have to wipe it too. Don''t pay so much attention here."

 Chapter 754

    After the thunder just now, there was no more thunder. Chen Hui put Shen Yu Ning on the bed, and Shen Yu Ning sat obediently on the bed.


    However, Chen Hui gave her a towel to dry her body. Even if she didn''t turn on the light, Shen Yuning felt embarrassed.


    But Chen Hui is telling the truth again. The conditions of Taoist temple are hard, and they are not hotels. If they are so particular, they are afraid that they will catch a cold.


    What''s more, Shen Yuning also knows that her act of holding Chen Hui has made Chen Hui''s clothes wet.


    At this time, Chen Hui turned his back to Shen Yuning.


    A bright light across, Shen Yu Ning see clearly Chen Hui back to himself, quickly took off the Nightgown, threw on the side, quickly dried the body.


    "You cover up." Chen Hui said at this time.


    Shen Yuning listens to Chen Hui and gets into the bed. Then she stealthily takes off her last wet clothes and throws them on her nightgown.


    Then Shen Yu Ning throws the towel to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui took the towel, took off his clothes, dried his body, put the towel back, and asked, "do you have any clothes to change? If not, I''ll hang your clothes up! "


    "No Shen Yu Ning said softly.


    Shen Yuning and Chen Hui came to Liujia village this time to mobilize the villagers of Liujia village to breed golden silkworms. They didn''t intend to stay here much. She had just changed her clothes from inside to outside. Considering that she might stay at most one night, she just took a pajama with her.


    Chen Hui nodded, no longer said anything, but picked up Shen Yu Ning''s pajamas and the small clothes to air.


    It doesn''t matter whether the pajamas are dry or not. This small dress must be dried. Otherwise, Shen Yuning will have to hang up tomorrow.


    Shen Yuning is very shy when she asks Chen Hui to help her dry clothes, which are still close to her body. However, she is now huddled in the quilt and can''t do it by herself.


    Chen Hui not only hung Shen Yuning''s clothes, but also his own. However, his trousers were not hung, so he put them on.


    A flash of lightning passed by, and Shen Yu Ning saw Chen Hui Guang standing there with his arms. He was a little distressed, but he had no choice, because in this room, except for the quilt on this bed, which should be a quilt on the earth Kang, there was no other thing to keep out the cold.


    Is Chen Hui allowed to get into bed?


    I''m all naked. It''s not feasible!


    There was another thunder. Fortunately, it wasn''t so strong. Shen Yu Ning couldn''t help but shrink into the quilt, only showing her eyes outside.


    Although Shen Yu Ning opened her eyes, there were dark clouds and heavy rain outside, and there was no night at all. The room was dark without the lights on. Even if she earned her eyes, she couldn''t see anything.


    However, Shen Yu Ning shrank into the quilt, leaving only her eyes outside, but her nose was also covered in the quilt. When she breathed, she smelled the unique smell of men, and it was Chen Hui''s masculine smell, so her heart beat faster.


    "Come and sit down?" After a long silence, Shen Yu Ning said.


    "No Chen Hui was about a few meters away from the bed and said, "I''ll just stand here."


    "I don''t know when it will stop raining." Shen Yuning was moved to know that Chen Hui wanted to avoid suspicion and said that he had nothing to say.


    "Although the rain is urgent, it has lasted for more than half an hour. I haven''t seen the rain getting smaller. It''s estimated that it will be a long time." Chen Hui replied.


    At this time, a flash of lightning passed, followed by another loud thunder. Shen Yuning was frightened and screamed, and the whole person completely retracted into the quilt.


    After the thunder, Shen Yu Ning stretched out her head and said with a crying voice, "Chen Hui, can you come and sit down? I''m afraid


    Hearing Shen Yu Ning''s words, Chen Hui hesitated for a moment, and finally walked over and sat down by the bed.


    Shen Yuning quickly wrapped up the quilt and moved out. The whole person pasted Chen Hui across the quilt.


    Chen Hui has no choice but to smile and say nothing. The mountains are empty and the thunder is particularly loud. The dull thunder heard in the city will be magnified many times in the mountains, not to mention this kind of thunder. Shen Yuning will be afraid of it. Chen Hui fully understands it.


    Generally speaking, in this kind of heavy rain, after the beginning of rain, thunder and lightning will be particularly intensive before the rain. When the rain starts, thunder and lightning will stop soon, and then the rain will stop and the sky will clear up.


    However, tonight''s rainstorm is down, thunder and lightning is not only did not stop meaning, but more and more intensive, one after another lightning across the sky, thunder is also one after another endless.


    It''s raining so hard. If you want to go to Shen Yuning''s room and take the quilt over, it won''t work. Although the two doors are a few meters away, if you take the quilt out, you will be drenched by the heavy rain.


    Chen Hui had already felt a little cold and could not help holding his arms and rubbing his hands against his body for warmth.


    When Shen Yu Ning heard the news, she was still wondering. A flash of lightning passed by. After seeing Chen Hui''s action clearly, she felt a little sorry.


    After all, Shen Yu Ning didn''t wear anything. Even if Chen Hui was wearing pants, they were in the same bed. It''s not a big deal!


    "Chen Hui, I feel you have changed." Shen Yu Ning said softly: "I don''t know why, I have this feeling, especially when you wanted to hand over the brand of Congzhi to me completely and remove our cooperation, why did you do so? Can you tell me why? "


    Chen Hui pondered for a while, said: "a while ago, because of some reasons, I did a blood test and found that my blood was abnormal."


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shen Yuning immediately asked.


    "My blood is different from ordinary people. I have three more chromosomes." Chen Hui said: "these three chromosomes are currently in dormancy. I don''t know what kind of changes will occur. They may change for the better or for the worse. In addition, if I have offspring, they may have gene mutation, so I can''t judge whether this change is good or bad."


    "How could that be? Do you know what to think in the future? " Shen Yu Ning asked.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "I can only prepare for the worst. I don''t know if I have a future. I don''t know how long I can live. However, I hope to make the rest of my life meaningful. That''s why you said I''ve changed. I want to do something meaningful. It''s worth living in this world."


    "You''re a doctor yourself. Is there nothing you can do?" Shen Yu Ning asked in amazement. She never thought that things would be like this. Chen Hui even prepared for the worst.


    "Although I am also a doctor, there is a saying that medicine does not kill people." Chen Hui shook his head and said: "these three chromosomes are in dormancy at present, and I don''t know what will happen after the attack. I can''t do anything about it. Maybe when the attack happens, there will be a corresponding treatment."


    "You can''t give up on yourself." Shen Yuning, wrapped in a quilt, turned over and sat up, looking at Chen Hui.


    "Of course I won''t give up on myself." Chen Hui said with a smile: "however, I seem to have been too lazy before, and I will work hard in the future."


    There was another flash of lightning. Shen Yu Ning saw that Chen Hui had goose bumps. She bit her lip and asked, "are you cold?"


    "It''s not cold!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    This fool!


    Shen Yu Ning bit her lip and looked at Chen Hui, saying such a word in her heart.

 Chapter 755

    In fact, some things are not suitable for women to take the initiative, such as the current situation of Shen Yuning and Chen Hui. Shen Yuning is very warm in the quilt, but Chen Huiguang is sitting in the rainy and windy night, or on the hillside. The temperature is very low, so he must feel cold.


    At this time, if Chen Hui is cheeky and shrinks into the quilt, Shen Yuning will feel uncomfortable, but she won''t resist too much. At most, she will resist a little.


    Because Shen Yuning got wet, she ran to Chen Hui''s room and got Chen Hui wet. Chen Hui arranged for her, but she was freezing. There was no such reason in the world.


    Shen Yu Ning asked this question after consideration. As long as Chen Hui answered coldly, Shen Yu Ning would not turn her head, move towards the bed and give up some quilts.


    Of course, Shen Yuning won''t say anything more. It''s the acme to do so. Moreover, as long as she''s not a fool, she should know that Shen''s action is to invite Chen Hui to warm up in the quilt.


    However, Chen Hui''s answer is not cold, which makes Shen Yu Ning''s idea completely defeated.


    Although Shen Yu Ning is a little bit resentful of Chen Hui, she still has a sense of gratitude in her heart, because Chen Hui prefers to be frozen, but also defends the last line of defense, and maintains the demeanor that a gentleman should have.


    Other dare not say, Shen Yu Ning at this time has completely regarded Chen Hui as a gentleman.


    Chen Hui really wants to get up and move. As long as he gets up and moves, he can tolerate the temperature in the room.


    But lightning and thunder never stopped. As long as he stood up, Shen Yuning would be afraid, and Chen Hui gave up the idea.


    "Chen Hui, do you have a girlfriend?" Shen Yu Ning asked softly.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "yes, it is."


    "Yes, there is, no is no, what is there?" Shen Yu Ning frowned and asked.


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "you''ve met her, Lu Shuying. I''ve been with her. But you know what she does. Because she''s on a different road from ordinary people, she won''t marry me. Instead, she advises me to marry an ordinary woman."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "now, let''s not talk about looking for ordinary women. My abnormal blood has made me not prepare to have contact with any opposite sex. My next step is to cut off contact with several close heterosexuals."


    "Does she know about your health?" Shen Yu Ning asked again.


    "Yes, I can''t keep it from her." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "What does she think?" Shen Yu Ning asked.


    Chen Hui sighed and said, "there''s no special idea. She just said that she''s owned it. She hasn''t considered the future. She still keeps her previous opinion and won''t marry me!"


    Once owned!


    Shen Yu Ning silently repeats this sentence in the heart, did not have below.


    Shen Yu Ning was silent for a long time, then she began to talk again, but she turned away from the topic again and asked, "you are going to terminate the cooperation with me and give me the prescriptions of jincanshengji powder and medicated bath. The reason has already told me. When I was at home, I didn''t agree to terminate the cooperation, so you never mentioned it again. Have you made the final plan?"


    "It''s always a kind of fate that you and I get to know each other." Chen Hui said faintly: "if I don''t live long, these things are all external things to me. Besides, our cooperation is that I take a stake in the formula, so that I can share the profits with Lin run. Even if I execute according to the contract, it''s just getting the profits that should be given to me. In the final analysis, it''s still a word of money. Who can I leave the money to?"


    "It can be left to Lu Shuying!" Shen Yu Ning said immediately.


    "You think she''s short of money?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Lu Shuying is certainly not short of money. However, Shen Yuning and Chen Hui are just friends, and they have no special relationship. Shen Yuning feels ashamed to receive such a valuable formula. It''s really too valuable.


    "Don''t think too much." Chen Hui saw Shen Yuning''s mind and said, "jincanshengji powder or the formula of medicated bath is useful in your hand, but not in other people''s hands. I don''t think about it from the perspective of profit or money, but what I left behind can be useful. These two things are just useful to you, so, It''s best to leave it to you. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "money is very important. No one can do without it. However, it is only useful for the living. Once you die, you will be 100 years old. Have you ever seen a dead person who needs money?"


    After Chen Hui said this, he didn''t say anything more.


    Although Shen Yuning knows what Chen Hui said is very reasonable, it''s not Chen Hui''s behavior to persuade her to accept jincanshengji powder and medicated bath prescription for free?


    After all, there is a fact that will never change. If Chen Hui really doesn''t live long, these two prescriptions are left to Shen Yuling free of charge. Shen Yuling is the beneficiary, and it can never be anyone else.


    "I promised Mr. Su of Baoji hall to teach his granddaughter Su Muwen medical skills." At this time, Chen Hui said, "this is also something useful I left behind. Medical skills are useless to you, but useful to the Su family. Although I don''t know how much Su Muwen will learn, when she wants to use jincanshengji powder, you have to give it. As for medicated bath, it''s not of great value. It''s also used in your women''s club, jincanshengji powder, It''s always medicine. You don''t need to give it to Baoji hall. You just need to give them some powder when Baoji hall needs to use it. "


    "Certainly." Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shen Yu Ning said without hesitation.


    "Come in, it''s too cold outside!" Shen Yu Ning hesitated for a few seconds, and finally said this sentence.


    "Men and women are different." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Shen Yu Ning said in a low voice: "there are only two of us here. If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. No one knows!"


    After a pause, Shen Yu Ning said, "you are a gentleman. I believe you."


    "You believe me, but I don''t believe in myself." Chen Hui said in a soft voice: "I am a vigorous man. I can''t guarantee that I can hold it!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shen Yuning was both disappointed and overjoyed.


    Disappointment is that he finally mustered up the courage to let Chen Hui warm into the bed, but he still refused.


    What I''m glad about is that Chen Hui''s words undoubtedly show that as a woman, she has great lethality to men, which is something that a woman can be proud of.


    Especially in the face of a gentleman like Chen Hui, he said that he may not be able to control it, and that his killing power to other men will certainly be greater.


    After some words have been spoken, they are not so embarrassed.


    Shen Yu Ning moved in, gave up some position, and gave up half of the quilt, said: "we two lie flat, there will be no problem, I a woman said this kind of words, you a big man, what are you doing? Come in quickly, you will catch a cold if you don''t come in again


    Shen Yu Ning says a word, stretch out a hand to go, pulled Chen Hui''s hand, pull him toward quilt inside.


    "No, I really don''t!" As Chen Hui spoke, he drew back his hand. However, he couldn''t help sniffing.


    Although it''s raining outside, the voice in the room can still be heard clearly, especially when Chen Hui and Shen Yuning are so close to each other. Hearing Chen Hui''s sniveling voice, Shen Yuning can''t help but say: "still be brave?"


    Chen Hui just wanted to speak, but he couldn''t help sneezing. This time, Chen Hui really caught cold.

 Chapter 756

    This sneeze is betraying Chen Hui. At this time, even if Chen Hui is not cold, Shen Yuling can no longer sit back and ignore it, because Chen Hui is really catching cold.


    "As you said, in this case, don''t be so fussy." Seeing that Chen Hui was still hesitating, Shen Yuning didn''t hesitate any more. She directly opened the part of the quilt left for Chen Hui, pulled Chen Hui into the quilt, and said, "it''s urgent to take power."


    Chen Hui also thinks that if he catches a cold, he will have a fever. Although he is a doctor and can cure himself of this minor disease, he will still be busy tomorrow, and he doesn''t know when he will be busy. He can''t do without spirit, so he won''t stick to it now and shrinks into the quilt.


    The quilt was originally Chen huigai''s. When Shen Yuning got into the quilt, it still had a strong masculine flavor belonging to Chen Hui.


    At this time, Shen Yuling has been in the quilt for a period of time. In the quilt, there is not only Chen Hui''s masculine breath, but also Shen Yuling''s feminine breath. These two kinds of breath are mixed together to produce a unique, unclear and incomprehensible taste.


    Although Shen Yuning made up her mind to let Chen Hui get into the bed, she also did it. When Chen Hui really got into the bed, Shen Yuning was so nervous that she felt that her heart would jump out of her throat.


    Because Shen Yuning has never been in such close contact with a man, besides, she is still in a quilt when she doesn''t wear inch.


    Although Chen Hui is also a little nervous, this tension can be ignored. He has no idea of doing bad things, and he is very calm. This is the main reason. Another part of the reason is that men will have a natural advantage in this situation, and the tension will be much lower than women.


    Shen Yu Ning''s tension is reflected not only from her feelings, but also from her actions.


    As soon as Chen Hui gets into the quilt, Shen Yuning can''t help but move inside, trying to keep away from Chen Hui. After all, Chen Hui is bare arm, but she doesn''t have inch. Once they touch each other, it''s pure skin contact, even without clothing barrier.


    However, Shen Yuning''s quilt, which was not very wide at first, was immediately tightened. Naturally, a seam more than ten centimeters wide was formed between them. The cool wind drilled into the quilt from the seam. Shen Yuning immediately felt cold and moved toward Chen Hui subconsciously.


    It''s only ten centimeters long. Shen Yuning moves back a little and touches Chen Hui''s arm. After this touch, Shen Yuning realizes that Chen Hui''s arm is cold.


    There is no doubt that this is because Chen Huiguang has been staying outside.


    The reason why Chen Hui is like this is all because of Shen Yuning. Shen Yuning clenches her lower lip and doesn''t move. Her arm sticks to Chen Hui''s arm and warms Chen Hui''s arm with the temperature of her arm.


    "A little distance, my arm is cold." As Chen Hui spoke, he moved a little distance outward, reached out his hand, pressed the quilt, and pressed the gap between them with the quilt.


    However, Shen Yuning is very clear about the width of the quilt. When she covers herself tightly, there is a gap in the middle, and when she compacts the gap with the quilt, Chen Hui''s other arm must be exposed.


    Shen Yu Ning said softly: "you cover well, we''ll be next to each other. You''ll expose your other arm. It''ll be cold later."


    Chen Hui pondered a little, and did what Shen Yu Ning said. Shen Yu Ning just said that she didn''t dare to move, because she couldn''t catch a inch and turned over to cover herself with a quilt. It was inevitable that spring would burst out.


    Chen Hui and Shen Yuning, once again, return to the state of arm to arm, lying flat.


    Shen Yu Ning said at this time: "how about talking about your childhood? I''m really curious about your special feelings with the villagers of Liujia village, especially what mischievous things you did when you were a child? "


    Chen Hui smiles and falls into his own memory. Meanwhile, he tells his prank in a low voice. After a short time, Shen Yuning laughs and seems to forget the thunder outside.


    Unconsciously, listening to Chen Hui''s mischievous deeds as a child, Shen Yuning''s breath calms down, and then becomes even and long. Chen Hui knows that Shen Yuning is asleep.


    Chen Hui was already tired and fell asleep as soon as he tilted his head.


    The heavy rain lasted almost all night and stopped at dawn.


    The early morning sun shines in through the window and on the faces of Chen Hui and Shen Yuling.


    Shen Yuning subconsciously lowered her head and indented into a warm place to block the sunlight on her face.


    incorrect!


    What''s going on?


    Shen Yuning immediately found out that it was not right. It was not only the warm place where she shrank her head, but also the warm feeling under her body!


    Moreover, this feeling is not the warmth brought by the quilt, but the feeling of the skin!


    Shen Yu Ning raised her head, opened her eyes and saw Chen Hui lying beside her.


    At this time, Chen Hui is still asleep, but Shen Yuning is like an octopus, and she is pressed on half of Chen Hui''s body, which is the reason why she has a wrong feeling.


    Shen Yuning doesn''t even dare to take a breath for fear of waking up Chen Hui. She feels that her legs are bent and hurt. Shen Yuning quietly lifts the quilt and looks inside.


    Although Chen Hui is wearing pants, but the outline is what can be seen.


    Shen Yuning almost made a noise and quickly covered her mouth. Then she gently moved her leg down from Chen Hui''s body and covered the quilt for Chen Hui. After that, she secretly came from the quilt and wanted to sneak to her clothes.


    "Sneeze!" At this time, Chen Hui sneezed.


    In fact, Chen Hui has been awake for a long time. However, Shen Yuning is like an octopus, pressing half of his body. Chen Hui does not dare to move. As long as she moves, Shen Yuning is bound to wake up. She must be embarrassed at that time.


    Therefore, Chen Hui has been pretending to sleep, waiting for Shen Yuning to wake up, waiting for her to put on her clothes and leave.


    Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, Chen Hui couldn''t help sneezing.


    Chen Hui''s sneeze is heard in Shen Yuning''s ears. Shen Yuning is not stingy with the thunder last night. Shen Yuning returns to bed with lightning speed.


    "Did you wake up long ago?" Shen Yu Ning said, hiding in the quilt. His voice came out of the quilt. It sounded like a jar of sound.


    Although Chen Hui sneezed, he still wanted to pretend to sleep. As soon as Shen Yu Ning said this, Chen Hui couldn''t continue to pretend. He just got up, went to Shen Yu Ning''s clothes, took Shen Yu Ning''s clothes, put them on the bed and said, "I''m out. You put on your clothes first!"


    With these words, Chen Hui goes out with his clothes and puts on his clothes outside.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Shen Yuning shows her head from the quilt. After confirming that Chen Hui has gone out, Shen Yuning puts on her clothes quickly.


    Thinking that she was like an octopus and had been sleeping on half of Chen Hui''s body all night, Shen Yu Ning''s face was so red that it was almost dripping out of water.


    No wonder I slept so well last night!


    Shen Yu Ning had such an idea in her heart.


    Then he thought that he was pressing half of Chen Hui''s body. He and he were naked!


    Think of here, Shen Yu Ning can''t help but look down at his chest, good guy, last night has been directly attached to Chen Hui''s chest! Let him take advantage of it!


    Can''t stay in the room all the time, Shen Yuning got out of bed, walked to the door and listened to the outside.

 Chapter 757

    There was no movement outside the door.


    Obviously, Chen Hui not only went out, but also went a little further.


    Rao is so, Shen Yuning is still not very defensive. She opens a gap in the door and looks out. After confirming that she can''t see Chen Hui, Shen Yuning quickly goes out of the room and returns to the room where she used to sleep. Her clothes are all in the room.


    After a short time, Shen Yu Ning put on her clothes and went to the east side of the main hall, which is the back of their room, to wash.


    At this location, there is a well, which supplies the Taoist temple with domestic water.


    When Shen Yuning comes, Chen Hui is washing up. Seeing Shen Yuning coming, Chen Hui smiles and waves to Shen Yuning, which is a greeting.


    Although Shen Yuning wanted to pretend to be nothing, she couldn''t do it. Seeing Chen Hui, she couldn''t help blushing again.


    "Did you wake up early?" Shen Yu Ning asked in a low voice.


    After gargling, Chen Hui looked at Shen Yu Ning with tears and smiles, and asked, "do you have to ask so clearly?"


    Shen Yu Ning nodded very seriously. However, although she looked very serious, her pretty face was very red. She couldn''t be serious even if she wanted to be serious.


    "Yes, I woke up early." Seeing Shen Yu Ning''s appearance, Chen Hui knew that Shen Yu Ning really wanted to know, and said: "however, in order to avoid embarrassment, I always pretended to sleep, but I didn''t expect to sneeze. It was all caused by this sneeze. Otherwise, you don''t have to feel so embarrassed."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shen Yu Ning glared at Chen Hui fiercely. She didn''t say any more and went to wash herself.


    However, the blush on Shen''s face never faded.


    When Shen Yuning washes, she hears the sound of clapping the door, then Chen Hui opens the Taoist temple door, and vaguely hears Chen Hui talking with a woman. Listen carefully, it seems to be the voice of the village head''s wife.


    When Shen Yuning finished washing, Chen Hui waved to her at the stone table in the Taoist temple courtyard. On the stone table were breakfast, porridge, pickles and a plate of boiled eggs.


    There is no doubt that it must be Liu Fugui''s wife who has just come to deliver breakfast to Chen Hui and Shen Yuling.


    "After breakfast, let''s go down and have a look." Chen Hui said, "when the rain stopped, Liu Fulu and the two of them went to the town to buy sprayers. Now all the families are moving their homes."


    "When did the rain stop?" Shen Yu Ning asked.


    "At dawn." As Chen Hui spoke, he handed the egg to Shen Yuling and served her a bowl of porridge.


    After breakfast, Chen Hui and Shen Yuning went out of the Taoist temple and went to Liujia village at the foot of the mountain.


    Although it rained last night, the road was just wet, because the rain ran down and the road in Liujia village was not very muddy.


    This kind of rainstorm is very urgent and heavy. After the rain falls on the ground, it is difficult to penetrate into the ground very deeply. Basically, it flows away.


    In the city, this kind of rain is the most likely to cause the drainage of underground waterways is not enough, submerge the city, and that kind of rain is not big, but continuous, under a long time of rain, will penetrate into the underground very deep.


    Ordinary farmers will use the word "through the ground" to describe this kind of rain. The rainstorm last night, in the words of farmers, is the word "through the ground".


    The so-called "through the ground" actually means whether it can alleviate the drought. If the weather is dry, it is the rainstorm that happened last night. It is difficult to alleviate the drought. The light rain lasting for a long time is the best way to alleviate the drought.


    There is plenty of farmland in Liujia village, but the whole people in Liujia village didn''t transport soil from the cultivated land. Instead, under the leadership of the village head, they went to the wasteland on the other side of ZuLong mountain to collect soil. First, because it rained last night, there was no way to enter the cultivated land. It was very muddy, because the soil in the cultivated land was very soft, not as hard as the dirt road.


    The second reason is that the cultivated land also needs to grow crops. In other words, the cultivated land is the guarantee for Liujia villagers to have enough food. They will not do anything to kill the chicken for the egg.


    The last reason is that on the other side of ZuLong mountain, there are some abandoned land, not to mention many large mounds. Because every household in Liujia village has a lot of arable land, no one comes to reclaim the land. Just take this opportunity to reclaim the land, and then distribute it to each household to grow crops.


    Chen Hui walked in front, while Shen Yuning followed. Along the road, from time to time, he came across the villagers of Liujia village who were pushing carts to carry soil to their homes. Everyone was enthusiastic and energetic.


    And everyone who met both of them would smile, nod and greet them.


    However, when every villager who greets them looks at Shen Yuling, the smile on her face makes Shen feel like a meaningful smile.


    At the beginning, Shen Yu Ning thought it was her own illusion. When she and Chen Hui met Liu Fugui and Li su''e, they stopped talking for a few words. Shen Yu Ning knew that she was not wrong. The smile on their faces was a meaningful smile.


    It''s impossible. They can''t know about sleeping with Chen Hui last night!


    Shen Yu Ning couldn''t help muttering. She couldn''t help but look at Chen Hui. Her face turned red again.


    Liu Fugui, the four of them, showed a meaningful smile again, then said hello and continued to carry soil to their home.


    Shen Yuning can''t help it any longer. She knows that Chen Hui can''t tell what happened last night, but what''s the matter with everyone''s meaningful smile?


    Shen Yu Ning grabs Chen Hui and asks the question in a low voice.


    Chen Hui didn''t notice. After hearing what Shen Yu Ning said, he pondered a little and replied in a low voice, "don''t follow me. Walk side by side with me. They do this because you follow me. They think you are my daughter-in-law!"


    "What''s the logic?" Shen Yu Ning was stunned and speechless.


    "In the countryside, the general new daughter-in-law is like this. When she goes out with her man, she will follow her man." Chen Hui said in a low voice, "you''ve been following me this morning, and they''ve taken you as my daughter-in-law!"


    Shen Yu Ning can''t laugh or cry. How could it be?


    If you don''t want to be misunderstood by the villagers of Liujia village, you can only walk side by side with Chen Hui.


    However, walking side by side with Chen Hui, Shen Yuning''s heart beat faster and her face turned red. The scene of getting up this morning constantly came to her mind.


    Chen Hui has no time to pay attention to these, because from time to time when he meets villagers, they will ask Chen Hui how thick the soil needs to be laid in the house where the golden silkworm is raised.


    In other words, they have never raised golden silkworms, and Chen Hui has. Chen Hui is already a serious technical guide for them.


    Whenever there is any inquiry, Chen Hui will tell them that it is 20 to 30 cm thick.


    "Why don''t you go back to Nanjiang first?" No one asked Chen Hui. Chen Hui took a break and said to Shen Yuning, "look, how can we stay here for two days until they catch the golden silkworm?"


    "No! I''ll go back with you. " Shen Yuning replied.


    Chen Hui talks to Shen Yuning and goes to the village head''s house.


    "Xiaohui, let your daughter-in-law stay in my house!" As soon as Liu Fugui''s wife saw Chen Hui and Shen Yuning enter her house, she immediately said, "mud is everywhere. You take your daughter-in-law to wander around, and there''s nothing wrong with her!"


    "Aunt..." Shen Yu Ning thought of Chen Hui''s address to Liu Fugui''s wife and called her, trying to explain her relationship with Chen Hui.


    However, at this time, Liu Fugui''s wife makes an effort to "Ai" and agrees to Shen Yu Ning''s address. Sheng Sheng interrupts Shen Yu Ning''s explanation.


    "What a nice niece Liu Fugui''s wife looked at Shen Yuning with a satisfied look on her face and said.


    Liu Fugui, who was filling the house, also laughed when he heard his wife''s words and said, "Xiaohui''s daughter-in-law is a noble of our Liujia village."

 Chapter 758

    Some things, the more explanation, the more unclear explanation, especially in the face of a group of simple to understand the death of the villagers.


    No matter how Shen Yuning explains it, Liu Fugui and his wife both confirm that she is Chen Hui''s daughter-in-law, but the big girl''s family is thin skinned.


    Why is Shen Yu Ning thin skinned?


    Shen Yuning blushes as soon as she makes fun of Shen Yuning and Chen Hui.


    In the eyes of Liu Fugui and his wife, or the villagers of Liujia village, this is the expression of the city girls'' good upbringing and dignity. It''s like the villagers'' daughter-in-law, a group of old women, who pretend to be their daughter-in-law for a few days when they just pass by. After a few days, they come out with fierce energy.


    If you really want to chat with these old ladies, they are not rivals.


    It was almost noon when Liu Fulu and his family came back. Before they came back, Liu Fugui made arrangements, not to mention who got the light and who suffered the loss. Each family carried a cart of soil to Liu Fulu and his bachelor''s home. By the time they came back, there was a lot of soil in the yard. They just need to fill in the house where they are going to raise golden silkworms.


    The sprayer bought back was placed in the village committee, and every family went to get one, not for a long time, and the sprayer was completely lost.


    It was just that Liu Fugui was assigned to Chen Hui and Shen Yuning by the two errands because they were all right, and the villagers had to give the place where their golden silkworms were prepared for their own homes. They were evacuated to collect the sprayers.


    It is hard work to carry earth to your home, naturally what the elders do, and the wife who comes to the sprayer is their wife. They don''t have a strong sense of speaking. They are all joking with Chen Hui and Shen Yuning, and Shen Yu Ning has been blushed.


    The key is that Shen Yuning has to talk to them, because most of them are illiterate and can''t write their own family names. After the names are reported, Shen Yuning writes them on behalf of them, and they are done by their fingerprints.


    Whenever someone makes such a joke, Shen Yuning tries her best to explain.


    Finally, Chen Hui couldn''t see it any more and said, "don''t explain it. I told you that it doesn''t make sense. Let''s go whatever they say. Anyway, we''ll leave soon."


    Even Chen Hui said so. Shen Yuning reluctantly recognized this fact, but also reluctantly accepted Chen Hui''s suggestion.


    Liu Fugui''s leadership ability is still very strong. One morning, the sprayer was solved, and the forenoon was solved. In the afternoon, the problem of wood was solved.


    What ZuLong mountain needs most is all kinds of wood. After asking Chen Hui what kind of wood he needs, Liu Fugui took the villagers up the mountain. When he came back to Liujia village in the afternoon, every household''s wood problem was solved.


    However, when Liu Fugui came back, he gave another notice. After dinner in the evening, they all gathered at the gate of the village committee. There was something important to announce.


    Chen Hui knows what Liu Fugui will announce. It''s nothing more than building roads and mobilizing those households to demolish first. Chen Hui didn''t want to take part in it, but what Liu Fugui said was that Chen Hui and Shen Yuning had to take part in everything. If they didn''t come, Liu Fugui sent someone to invite them.


    It didn''t come as a surprise to Chen Hui. Liu Fugui, in front of all the villagers in Liujia village, announced the road construction, his vision for the future of Liujia village, and the overall planning. Finally, he named the names of the villagers who needed to be demolished first, and told them to build their houses first, and let them tear down their old houses to prepare for road construction.


    Shen Yuning has promised Liu Fugui that she will pay for the houses built by the villagers first. After Liu Fugui says this, Shen Yuning takes out another 150000 yuan calculated by Liu Fugui and gives it to Li su''e, who is sitting next to Liu Fugui.


    There is a new house to live free of charge, or to build, rather than before the earth house, these families naturally have no opinions, but also quite happy.


    Other villagers will inevitably ask questions about future planning. After the overall planning, will the new house be built by Shen Yuling.


    Liu Fugui has discussed with Chen Hui before, and there is no exact answer to this question at present, because it is still far away from that step. When we get to that step, we will discuss it in detail, which means that the families who live in the new house first may have to repay the money for building the house in the future.


    After Liu Fugui finished all this, he finally said, "if we want to make liujiacun rich, we should strive for our own prosperity and make money by ourselves. What''s the matter with Xiaohui''s daughter-in-law? She can bring us a way to make money and help us build roads. We already owe Xiaohui and his wife great kindness. We in liujiacun can''t be unkind! "


    "Yes, what the village head said is, let''s give Xiao Hui and his daughter-in-law a quack quack." Liu Fulu stood up at this time and took the lead in clapping.


    What Liu Fugui said is very true. If you want to make money and get rich, you can''t always rely on others'' alms. You have to work hard. Even Liu Fulu, a bachelor, knows the good and bad. Naturally, other villagers know the good and bad.


    For a moment, there was a burst of warm applause in the small open space outside the village committee.


    "Xiaohui''s daughter-in-law, why are you so easily ashamed?" As soon as the applause stopped, a woman in her forties said with a smile, "people in our village love to be lively. They make fun of you and Xiaohui. Every new daughter-in-law married to liujiacun is like this. You don''t have to be ashamed!"


    The woman''s words immediately caused a good laugh.


    Shen Yu Ning''s face turned red, and she could not laugh or cry. This was a complete success for Chen Hui''s daughter-in-law.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s phone rings. Chen Hui takes a look at the phone number and goes to one side to connect the phone.


    The phone call was from Zhou qiuchu. As soon as Chen Huigang got through, Zhou qiuchu asked, "where are you?"


    "I''m in ZuLong mountain." "It''s in Liujia village at the foot of the mountain," Chen said


    "Why are you going back to ZuLong mountain?" Zhou qiuchu doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Come back and do something." Chen Hui asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Watanabe Nagoya is going back to Japan. I wanted to ask you if you have time to monitor his departure with me." Zhou qiuchu said, "since you are not in Nanjiang, I will go alone."


    "So fast?" Chen Hui was a little surprised and asked, "through what relationship did he get the documents?"


    "A well-known Museum in Japan negotiated with us. I didn''t see the specific documents." Zhou qiuchu said: "in a word, this matter has been negotiated. This morning, the curator received a notice to allow Nanjiang museum to give Watanabe changgu an imitation tripod."


    "Isn''t the imitation still in production?" Chen Hui frowned and asked, "it''s not so fast, is it?"


    "It''s not so fast, but Watanabe Nagoya called the curator and said that her daughter was hospitalized and needed to rush back to Japan immediately to ask the curator to find a way." Zhou qiuchu explained: "the curator reported the incident. We made a decision to ask the curator to take the replica to Nagoya Watanabe. We urged the curator to make the replica and rushed it out. The replica was given to Nagoya Watanabe an hour ago. Nagoya Watanabe immediately ordered a ticket back to Japan and invited the curator to send him."


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu said: "curator and Watanabe Nagoya are going to the airport together now. I want to make sure he leaves. So I plan to go to the airport to have a look. I didn''t expect that you were not in Nanjiang. By the way, what did you do when you went back to zulongshan?"


    "Give technical guidance to the villagers of Liujia village, let them breed some insects, which are a kind of raw material and will be recycled." "It''s a way to make money for them," Chen said


    "Good thing, liujiacun is too poor. Helping them out of poverty is also a contribution to the country." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "no, I''ll go to the airport. We''ll contact you when you come back."

 Chapter 759

    After Chen Hui hung up the phone, he remembered that there was one thing he had forgotten to tell Zhou qiuchu. He immediately called back Zhou qiuchu.


    However, Chen Hui hesitated for a moment and still did not call back Zhou qiuchu.


    Because Chen Hui wanted to tell Zhou qiuchu whether he was sure Watanabe Nagoya didn''t take the tripod away after he received the imitation tripod from the curator.


    What Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu want to do is to make Watanabe changgu think that the tripod he took away is genuine.


    The genuine tripod was stolen by Watanabe changgu. Later, it was stolen by Liu Jie in Huagu. Unconsciously, it was exchanged by Liu Jie.


    That is to say, Watanabe Nagoya will always think that his tripod is genuine without noticing that he has been transferred. The imitation he asked for from the curator is just a cover. He will never leave with the imitation given by the curator. He will certainly leave with the tripod that he thinks is genuine but has been transferred.


    In this case, if Watanabe Nagoya does not take away the copy given by the curator, he will deal with the copy properly and not be found by anyone. Otherwise, all his previous achievements will be wasted, or at least he will be suspected.


    Only when the copy given by the curator is confirmed and Watanabe Nagoya is not taken away, can we be 100% sure that Watanabe Nagoya has been kept in the dark.


    However, since Chen Hui can think of it, Zhou qiuchu should also be able to think of it. What''s more, he Yanwei has arranged to monitor Watanabe changgu, which has not been removed. He should also find something.


    Based on this consideration, Chen Hui gave up the idea of calling back Zhou qiuchu.


    After Chen Hui made the call, he planned to go back to the village committee, but he saw that the villagers of Liujia village were dispersing one after another. Shen Yuning also came over at this time and said, "let''s go back?"


    "What did the village head say after that?" Chen Huigang just called. He didn''t hear what the village head said. He couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ll go to the mountain tomorrow and teach you how to raise the golden silkworm when I come back." Shen Yu Ning replied: "it''s just that it''s a slack time now. The day after tomorrow, we will start to build roads. Liujia village will build roads by itself, and the village committee will manage the food. Every family will work hard!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. Together with Shen Yu Ning, he went back to the Taoist temple.


    In fact, Shen Yuning''s answer was very concise. Liu Fugui did not say a word about going up the mountain to catch the golden silkworm, but he did say a lot about road construction.


    There are about 100 families in liujiacun, only a few hundred people. But the old people and children can''t do road construction. Every family can only work for the old men, and only about 100 people can do it.


    However, because the village committee is in charge of the food, Liu Fugui''s dry vinegar directly involves all the women in Liujia village. As the logistics support for the road construction elders, they are responsible for cooking, boiling water, delivering water and food. As the couple are busy, eating for the old and children is a problem, so the village committee is in charge of it, Anyway, there is a lot of money left for the road construction given by Shen Yuning, which is enough for the whole village.


    In other words, in the matter of road construction, the village committee is in charge of the food, not only of the elders, but also of the whole village.


    The money for road construction is Shen Yuning''s, and the money for food management is Shen Yuning''s, of course. Once again, Liu Jiacun collectively expressed his thanks to Shen Yuning. The way of thanks is very simple, that is, applause.


    Liu Fugui arranges these, Chen Hui''s telephone has not finished, Liu Fugui also no longer let Chen Hui come over, directly announced the end of the meeting, each home, each mother, go to bed early, get up early tomorrow to catch the golden silkworm!


    The next morning, the villagers of Liujia village gathered at the gate of the village committee and went up the mountain to catch golden silkworms. Chen Hui was very familiar with the golden silkworms on ZuLong mountain. Naturally, he knew where there were many golden silkworms. He led the team. Before noon, he caught enough and the whole village came back happily.


    On the way back, Chen Hui had already explained to them some skills of breeding golden silkworms. In fact, they were also very simple, just paying attention to maintaining moisture and ventilation. Golden silkworms have strong vitality and are not so expensive.


    Chen Hui did not let Shen Yuning go up the mountain, but left her at Liu Fugui''s home.


    After returning to the village, every family took hold of the golden silkworm and put it in the breeding house. As soon as the golden silkworm saw the soil, it went in.


    Liu Fugui accompanied Chen Hui and visited the breeding site door to door. After Chen Hui said there was no problem, Liu Fugui was relieved.


    Lunch was at Liu Fugui''s home. After dinner, Chen Hui said, "village head, there''s nothing else. We''ll go back to Nanjiang first. We can''t help with road construction. You should worry about it."


    "Well, leave it to me, and you can rest assured." Liu Fugui said something and sent Chen Hui and Shen Yuning out.


    "The road will not be built until tomorrow." When Chen Hui left Liu Fugui''s house, he stopped him from sending him. He said, "in the afternoon, anyone who wants to catch some more golden silkworms will catch some more. There are more golden silkworms and they can reproduce quickly."


    "The first batch will take more than a month, including the spawning time of the golden silkworms. In the future, they will be able to produce on time almost once a month." After Chen Hui saw Liu Fugui nodding and agreed, he said: "there will be very small holes in the place where golden silkworms lay their eggs. You can see them at a glance. Let us pay more attention to how many holes there are, that is, how many golden silkworms there are. Anyway, when you look at the dense holes on the soil, it means that golden silkworms lay their eggs successfully."


    "All right, I know." Liu Fugui nodded.


    Chen Hui and Shen Yuning walked out of the village together.


    Shen Yuning drove with Chen Hui all the way to Nanjiang. Half the way, Chen Hui''s phone rang.


    It''s Zhou qiuchu again.


    Chen Hui immediately got through and said, "he''s gone?"


    "When will you be back?" Instead of answering Chen Hui''s question, Zhou qiuchu asked a rhetorical question.


    "What happened?" Zhou qiuchu did not answer Chen Hui''s question. Chen Hui immediately realized that it was wrong and asked this question.


    "Well!" Zhou qiuchu only answered this word.


    "I''m on my way back now. I have about an hour to Nanjiang." Chen Hui said, "do you say it on the phone or wait for me to go back?"


    "Wait till you come back." Zhou qiuchu said, "I''ll wait for you in the office of he Bureau."


    "Well, I''ll talk about it when I get back." With these words, Chen Hui hung up.


    Shen turned a corner and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have something to do. When I get back to Nanjiang, I''ll deal with something. Just put me down at Nanjiang medical college." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    Shen Yu Ning said nothing more and sped up. After an hour''s drive, she rushed back in about 50 minutes and left Chen Hui near Nanjiang medical college.


    "I need to call you." Chen Hui got out of the car and made a phone gesture. After seeing Shen Yuning leave, he took a taxi to the branch office and went directly to he Yanwei''s office.


    Because Watanabe Nagoya''s case is highly confidential at present, Chen HUICAI didn''t let Shen Yuning send him directly to the branch.


    In he Yanwei''s office, not only he Yanwei and Zhou qiuchu are there, but also Liu Jie, who finished the task and left ahead of time.


    Seeing that they were all there, Chen Hui asked, "what''s the matter? Is it serious? Is Watanabe Nagoya aware that the tripod has been transferred? "


    "I don''t know." Zhou qiuchu stood up and said, "we only know that Watanabe Nagoya is dead!"

 Chapter 760

    Watanabe Nagoya dead?


    Chen Hui was stunned at that time. The news was so shocking!


    If Chen Hui''s memory is correct, Zhou qiuchu called him last night and told Chen Hui that Watanabe Nagoya wanted to go back to Japan and asked the curator to send him.


    Chen Hui couldn''t help looking around them.


    He Yanwei and Liu Jie shake their heads at the same time to Chen Hui. It''s obvious that they haven''t had any conversation so far, but Zhou qiuchu informs them that Watanabe Nagoya is dead.


    Moreover, he Yanwei and Liu Jie will appear here, which must be informed by Zhou qiuchu.


    "What''s going on?" As Chen Hui spoke, he pulled a chair and sat down.


    At this time, he Yanwei stood up, went to the door, looked out, and then said, "Xiao Li, don''t let anyone come here!"


    After hearing Xiao Li''s reply, he Yanwei closed the door and came back.


    When Chen Hui asks this question, he Yanwei and Liu Jie look at Zhou qiuchu at the same time. They don''t know what''s going on. They just know that Watanabe Nagoya is dead. As for other details, Zhou qiuchu doesn''t say anything, obviously waiting for Chen Hui to come back.


    When Chen Hui asked this question, they naturally wanted to know the specific situation.


    Zhou qiuchu is really waiting for Chen Hui to come back. The four of them are all involved in this case, which is also the most detailed. Zhou qiuchu has listed the three of them as his own people in his heart. When there is such a change, he has informed them all.


    In fact, the case here, there is no Liu Jie anything, the news can not tell her, Zhou qiuchu still chose to tell Liu Jie, which makes Liu Jie look at Zhou qiuchu with new eyes.


    As for he Yanwei, the case still needs him, because the imitation tripod that the curator gave to Watanabe Nagoya has not been found so far.


    Zhou qiuchu said softly, "Watanabe Nagoya flew back to Japan last night. I witnessed the whole process of security inspection at the airport. The curator went to the airport to see him off. I didn''t show up. I had been hiding among the passengers at the airport. When passing the security inspection, Watanabe Nagoya issued the document of Arts and crafts presented by the museum. The curator also testified to the security personnel, After Watanabe Nagoya left, I asked he bureau to contact the curator. "


    "That''s right." At this time, he Yanwei said: "the purpose is to make sure whether the Watanabe changgu is an imitation or not, or whether it has been kept in the dark. Unfortunately, the curator didn''t touch the tripod during the security inspection. It''s impossible to determine whether it was the imitation he gave by the naked eye!"


    The real product is now in father Lin''s hands and has been sent to the Research Institute for testing. What Watanabe changgu took must be an imitation. However, I don''t know which imitation he took, which one the curator gave or which one he thought was the real one.


    Only by making sure that Watanabe Nagoya took what he thought was the real one, can we make sure that Watanabe Nagoya has been kept in the dark.


    Now the situation is that after Watanabe Nagoya returned to Japan, he died!


    We have to find out which copy Watanabe Nagoya brought back.


    "Can the curator distinguish between two imitations?" "As like as two peas, Chen Hui can''t help but frown." the two pieces of imitation are just like a mold. At least I look exactly the same.


    Liu Jie also nodded silently in this, she also has this question.


    "There''s no need to worry about that. The curator made a very hidden mark on the tripod he gave Watanabe Nagoya. But just because the mark is very hidden, you have to touch it to feel it. The naked eye can''t see any difference. Unfortunately, the curator didn''t have a chance to check it during the security inspection." When he Yanwei said this, he couldn''t help sighing and said, "it''s a matter of us not knowing each other."


    "When did Watanabe Nagoya die?" Chen Hui turned to Zhou qiuchu and asked.


    "About four in the morning." Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "this is the news from Japan, the result of forensic identification!"


    "Cause of death?" Chen Hui asked in a deep voice.


    "There was no abnormality, it was a normal death." Zhou qiuchu said with a frown.


    Normal death?


    How can a good person die normally?


    This is absolutely abnormal.


    "What time did he arrive in Japan?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "The flight arrived on time, 11:30!" Zhou qiuchu said: "since we have such a plan, we have follow-up actions here. We thought that when Watanabe Nagoya came home late at night, he would rush home as soon as possible. There would be no action that night. Our people are not at the location of Watanabe Nagoya''s home. It takes time to rush there. But our people rushed there and received the news that he died at the door of his home, At six in the morning, Watanabe Nagoya''s daughter found her body when she opened the door


    "People died in Japan. We don''t know the specific situation. Don''t think about it now." Seeing that Zhou qiuchu said this, Chen Hui stopped talking about it. Knowing the news from Japan, he said, "we still have a doubtful point to solve, or a fact to determine, which replica Watanabe Nagoya took. This matter must be confirmed, Viagra, You should still be investigating this matter? "


    "Still going on!" He Yanwei nodded and said, "my monitoring of Watanabe Nagoya has never been removed. After the curator gave Watanabe Nagoya the replica, he once left the hotel and took a taxi to leave for the suburbs. Because there is no monitoring there, I contacted the taxi driver and found out the last place where he got off, At present, we are conducting a carpet search around the place where he got off the bus! "


    There is no doubt that he Yanwei suspected that this trip to changgu Watanabe was to deal with the bronze tripod given by the curator.


    It''s impossible to hide the tripod in the hotel because it''s too eye-catching. After getting the imitation tripod from the curator, Watanabe Nagoya went out alone and most likely went to deal with the bronze tripod.


    Zhou qiuchu takes a look at Chen Hui. Chen Hui sees that Zhou qiuchu has something to say to her alone. He can''t help but secretly shakes his head and says, "wait, we can''t do anything now. We can only wait until we''ve confirmed this."


    Although Chen Hui''s words sound like they are meant for everyone, they are actually meant for Zhou qiuchu.


    Because Zhou qiuchu winked at Chen Hui, it was obvious that the matter was not over, so he needed to say something to Chen Hui alone.


    The key point is that no matter what you say alone, you have to make sure of this matter, because Watanabe Nagoya has returned to Japan and died in Japan. No matter Liu Jie or he Yanwei, they can''t help in this matter. In other words, this case, for both of them, is the time to end.


    "Viagra, how sure are you about the search there?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "I''m very sure. After I reported to the Liang Bureau, I sent a lot of police forces in the past with metal detectors." He Yanwei said in a deep voice: "as long as Watanabe changgu is in that area, the tripod can be found!"


    Hearing he Yanwei''s words, Chen Hui was relieved. With a large number of police and professional equipment, he believed that a carpet search would surely produce results.


    "If you want to continue this case, are you going to Japan?" Liu Jie asked at this time.


    Zhou qiuchu took a look at Liu Jie, shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know. It''s Chen Huigang who said that. Wait!"

 Chapter 761

    What Zhou qiuchu said is true, but it has two meanings. She deliberately mentioned Chen Hui''s waiting, which means that she is telling Chen Hui. Although she is also waiting for the result, she has already made some guesses, which she wants to tell Chen Hui alone.


    Waiting is a very boring thing. For those who wait, they feel that the passage of time is very long.


    Fortunately, they only waited for two hours, then they got good news and found a bronze tripod.


    There is no doubt that the news has confirmed two things. Watanabe changgu went there to deal with the bronze tripod. Moreover, it is very likely that it was the imitation given by the curator. Another thing confirmed is that Watanabe changgu destroyed the imitation of the bronze tripod because only one piece was found.


    He Yanwei was originally involved in the search work, he will appear here, because Zhou qiuchu called to ask him to come back.


    Hearing the news, he Yanwei gave a death order to find all the tripod pieces.


    After he gave the order, he Yanwei said, "this time, I''ll call the curator and ask him to come."


    He Yanwei called the curator, but within a short time, the curator arrived at the branch and waited with Chen Hui.


    If the first fragment is found, it is not difficult to find the second one. In about two hours, all the fragments have been found, because a complete tripod can be assembled at the scene.


    When the work was finished, naturally the team was closed, and all the fragments of the tripod were brought back.


    The curator found the fragment where he made the mark, touched it and said, "I''m absolutely sure it''s the imitation I gave Watanabe Nagoya."


    Since the curator has determined that it is the imitation he gave to Watanabe Nagoya, it means that Watanabe Nagoya has been kept in the dark and thinks that what he brought back is the real one.


    He Yanwei is going to send the curator away.


    "Wait!" Zhou qiuchu stopped them at this time, went to the curator and said, "curator, please leave your mobile phone number for me. I may have to trouble you for some more things."


    The curator nodded and left his contact information to Zhou qiuchu. Then he Yanwei sent him off and left the branch.


    On the way back to his office, he Yanwei already knows that the next thing should have nothing to do with him, because he has the contact information of the curator. If he doesn''t want to finish his work, Zhou qiuchu can contact the curator through himself. She will ask for the phone number of the curator, which means that he can''t use himself for the next work.


    Liu Jie is the same, in fact, Liu Jie after the completion of the transfer work, there is no her thing.


    Zhou qiuchu still tells Liu Jie about Watanabe changgu''s death, and tells Liu Jie to come over, which obviously treats them as his own people.


    However, even his own people are different. He Yanwei, who is in the system, naturally knows this. Zhou qiuchu''s identity is there. He will never interfere with what he should not know.


    Sure enough, after he Yanwei returned to the office, Zhou qiuchu stood up, looked at he Yanwei and Liu Jie, and said, "He Ju, Miss Liu, this case, please. I didn''t take you as an outsider, so, no matter what Ju Ju or Miss Liu, I still informed you of Watanabe changgu''s death, It means I won''t let you know. "


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, he Yanwei and Liu Jie look at each other, but they don''t speak, because they can''t connect with Zhou qiuchu''s words.


    "This case, we have worked hard for so long, Watanabe Nagoya this solution, unexpected." Zhou qiuchu said: "it does not involve secrets, so I decided to tell you, but, this case has nothing to do with you, what will be done next, I am also waiting for the notice, but, to be sure, if it continues, I will go to Japan, thank you."


    "Sister Zhou, you are very kind." Liu Jie said with a smile.


    "Yes, officer Zhou, don''t be so polite." He Yanwei said with a smile: "I should thank you. This case is under my jurisdiction. If it wasn''t for your help, I, the director of this bureau, would have come down."


    "This is my phone. You two can save it." Zhou qiuchu said, in a piece of white paper wrote down his phone, said: "polite words will not say, if you really encounter things that can not be solved, you can call me, in my ability, will not refuse."


    Zhou qiuchu will leave a phone call for both of them, which is far beyond the expectation of he Yanwei and Liu Jie. They are surprised and overjoyed, because Zhou qiuchu''s identity is there, which can make Zhou qiuchu remember their human feelings, and even take them as their own people. This is absolutely a great thing.


    "I won''t save your phone." Zhou qiuchu said in a soft voice: "in order not to bring you unnecessary trouble."


    "Understand, understand." He Yanwei and Liu Jie save Zhou qiuchu''s phone and say it at the same time.


    Chen Hui was puzzled by Zhou qiuchu''s behavior, and he frowned at Zhou qiuchu. Is it necessary to raise the human relationship to such a high level?


    Seeing that he Yanwei and Liu Jiecun had made a phone call, Zhou qiuchu took a look at Chen Hui and said, "Chen Hui is in Nanjiang. You are his friends. You have more contacts with each other and take care of each other."


    He Yanwei and Liu Jie nodded at the same time, looking at Chen Hui with a meaningful look.


    Chen Hui, who was speechless, said, "it''s getting late. Why don''t we go out for dinner together to celebrate the phased closure of the case?"


    What Chen Hui said is all right. Up to now, this case can only be regarded as a phased closure. Judging from the current situation, Zhou qiuchu''s side is likely to continue.


    Nanjiang police is the only one who has closed the case. Specifically, he Yanwei''s branch is here.


    "No, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Liu Jie said at this time, saying good-bye to the three people and leaving he Yanwei''s office with a light step.


    "I have to go home for dinner tonight, so I won''t go." He Yanwei naturally understood the reason why Liu Jie didn''t go, and said with a smile, "you two go. By the way, officer Zhou, since my case is closed, don''t you live in the branch?"


    Since Zhou qiuchu participated in the case, he has been living in the duty room of the Branch Bureau. Hearing he Yanwei''s words, Zhou qiuchu once again expressed his gratitude to he Yanwei and said, "this case is closed by he Bureau, and I won''t appear in the Branch Bureau again."


    With these words, Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said, "let''s go."


    What Chen Hui can say is to promise.


    He Yanwei sent Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu to leave the branch. He immediately picked up the phone and called one of his subordinates. He said, "all those who participated in the search today will gather at Hongtai restaurant. I''ll treat them tonight and hold a celebration banquet. This case is over. We Nanjiang police have closed the case!"

 Chapter 762

    When Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu came out of the sub Bureau, it was already dark. Naturally, they were going to have dinner at this time. Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Find a quiet place where you can talk." Zhou qiuchu said.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "yes!"


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t come to Nanjiang from Tianjing this time. Instead, he was transferred when he was looking for the magic weapon of flying sword. He was out of town, and his colleagues needed to use a car. Zhou Qiuchi was transferred to Nanjiang by train. Therefore, Zhou qiuchu didn''t drive this time.


    Chen Hui''s car has been taken away by Nanjiang police because it involves Cai Qin''s drug trafficking case. At this time, neither of them has a car, so they can only take a taxi to eat.


    The place that Chen Hui said is the farmhouse that Liu Jie runs. Although he only went there once, and he didn''t finish the meal completely, the museum was stolen. But that place is really suitable for chatting while eating.


    By the time Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu got there, it was already dark, and the business of farmhouse was pretty good.


    Naturally, the young boss knew Chen Hui, and immediately arranged the most corner of the yard for Chen Hui, which was the most remote and suitable place to talk.


    Kebabs and beer were also delivered quickly. Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu began to talk while eating.


    Chen Hui skillfully flipped the kebab on the stove and said, "come on, what do you want to tell me?"


    Zhou qiuchu took the beer in front of him and drank a glass of it himself. Then he said, "the death of Watanabe Nagoya is very strange!"


    "Why not?" Chen Hui said: "just returned to die, it''s really bad luck, but where''s the mystery, what''s your clue?"


    "Come on, it''s Japan, not our country. How can we get first-hand information so soon?" Zhou qiuchu was not angry and said: "it''s just a matter of fact. I don''t talk about clues. I have to wait for other specific clues!"


    "Then you should have talked to Uncle Lin?" Chen Hui said at this time, "what does he mean?"


    "I''ll get back to you later." When Zhou qiuchu heard Chen Hui''s question, he dodged his eyes and said, "on the way here, I''ve been sending messages, that is, reporting back the confirmed things. I have information feedback from Uncle Lin. however, I want to hear your opinions first, and then tell you uncle Lin''s opinions, so as to confirm each other?"


    Chen Hui smiles, and the mutton on the kebab turns golden. Chen Hui hands some to Zhou qiuchu and says, "seven ripe. If you like to eat cooked, bake it yourself for a while."


    After Zhou qiuchu took the kebab, he put it on the top layer of the oven, which can not only keep the temperature, but also slowly make the kebab more mature.


    However, this does not prevent Zhou qiuchu from eating kebabs. It can be seen that she likes to eat seven mature kebabs just like Chen Hui.


    After eating a few kebabs, Chen Hui touched his glass with Zhou qiuchu, and then said, "we have determined one thing today. Watanabe Nagoya has been kept in the dark by us. He thinks that what he brought back is the genuine tripod. If he is just a cultural relic robber, then he should be enjoying the bronze tripod at home!"


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "go on."


    Chen Hui drank the beer out of his glass. The cold beer was refreshing. Chen Hui said with a smile, "but he died when he returned home. The other news is not clear. He died in front of his home. His daughter opened the door at 6 a.m. and found him dead at 4 a.m. when the plane arrived at 11:30, Watanabe''s home, It can''t be five hours'' drive from the airport, can it? "


    "Watanabe Nagoya''s home is just over an hour''s drive from the airport." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said.


    "It can be concluded that Watanabe Nagoya got off the plane and didn''t go home." Chen Hui said with a smile: "I think that I got the genuine tripod, but I didn''t go home at the first time, and then died. It''s a normal death. All in all, I think there''s only one conclusion. Watanabe Nagoya is just a cultural relic thief. There''s someone behind him. This person should have found that the bronze tripod is fake."


    "Do you mean that the cause of Watanabe Nagoya''s death was that he took back the fake tripod and was found by the people behind him, so he killed him?" Zhou qiuchu asked after pondering for a while.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "now, tell me what uncle Lin said."


    "Basically the same as you think that Watanabe Nagoya was ordered." Zhou qiuchu said: "you want to go together. The only difference lies in whether the man behind the scenes found out whether the tripod was fake or whether he killed Watanabe changgu. Uncle Lin has no guess."


    "It''s normal. You all talk about evidence." Chen Hui laughed and said, "I''m not a member of the system. I can guess and say at will. I don''t have to bear any consequences. But you can''t. If this case is going to continue, you can''t just guess. You have to have relevant evidence to do it!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "and I''m sure this case will continue because you asked for the director''s phone."


    Zhou qiuchu glared at Chen Hui and said, "if you know, why do you have to say it? Do you have to be smart?"


    "Well, it''s time for you to talk about what uncle Lin really means." Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "I really can''t figure out why you should tell me this alone, or I should say that I really don''t understand. Where else do I need to be used in this case?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu was silent and drank beer one by one. Looking at this posture, can''t he say it without drinking too much?


    Chen Hui reached out and held Zhou qiuchu''s hand to pick up the wine cup again. With the other hand, he handed Zhou qiuchu a bunch of roasted chicken wings and said, "what should be said, what should be said all the time, drinking too much wine can''t strengthen the courage of counsellors. Besides, you are such a happy and simple person. I''m really curious about what uncle Lin said, which will make you dodge when you face me, And still can''t speak? "


    "He said that he is likely to go to Japan to continue the investigation and prepare to send me there." Zhou qiuchu gritted his teeth, looked at Chen Hui and said, "another candidate is you!"


    "Me?" Surprised, Chen Hui pointed to his nose and asked.


    "Well!" Zhou qiuchu nodded his head as an answer.


    Chen Hui frowned and asked, "why? I''m not a member of the system. I haven''t received systematic training, and I can''t speak Japanese. In other words, it''s a burden to take me to Japan to investigate this case, no matter who is on this mission. I really can''t figure it out! "


    "Uncle Lin said it was his selfish intention!" Zhou qiuchu took a deep breath and said, "he has been under house arrest for Rongrong for many days. I''m afraid that she will have problems if she is under house arrest all the time, so I want to take you to Japan!"


    Lin Rong!


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "I know!"


    Seeing Chen Hui''s action, Zhou qiuchu was stunned and speechless.


    "Why?" Chen Hui asked with a smile, "do I have flowers on my face?"


    "Uncle Lin said," if I tell you these words, you will say you know! " Zhou qiuchu some speechless said: "I thought you heard this news, will be angry, did not expect that with Uncle Lin said the same."


    "Why am I angry?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.

 Chapter 763

    Zhou qiuchu was asked by Chen Hui. He didn''t know what to say. He opened his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    Chen Hui understood Zhou qiuchu''s meaning and said, "do you think uncle Lin has gone too far?"


    Zhou qiuchu pondered for a while, nodded silently, and still said something.


    After all, it''s an emotional problem between Chen Hui and Lin Rong. She doesn''t say much. The only thing she feels uncomfortable about is Lin Rong''s father''s behavior.


    Chen Hui''s blood test is abnormal, and Lin Rong''s father will not let Lin Rong and Chen Hui continue to have contacts, which Zhou qiuchu can understand.


    What''s more, in Qingyang temple, the first time Chen Hui learned that his blood was abnormal, he told Lin Rong''s father very clearly and asked him to pass on the news to Lin Rong. From then on, he had no contact with Lin Rong.


    Even if Lin Rong''s father puts Lin Rong under house arrest, Zhou qiuchu can understand. As a father, Chen Hui''s body is different from that of ordinary people. He does not allow his daughter to have any more contact with Chen Hui. If Lin Rong does not agree, it is no big deal to take some measures to put his daughter under house arrest.


    However, Zhou qiuchu felt too much, or should be directly said to be bored, is the idea that Lin Rong''s father wants Chen Hui to go to Japan!


    Chen Hui is not a member of his department. Lin Rong''s father has no right to ask Chen Hui to do so.


    Although Chen Hui now knows the existence of people in practice, Chen Hui is not a person in practice after all. Except for the abnormal blood detected, there is nothing different from ordinary people.


    It''s against principle to do such a thing just to protect her daughter and cut off her contact with Chen Hui!


    "Thank you Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said a sincere thanks, because Zhou qiuchu would feel that he was fighting against injustice.


    "Don''t talk. Listen to me." When Chen Hui sees that Zhou qiuchu wants to speak, he immediately interrupts Zhou qiuchu, because Chen Hui knows that what Zhou qiuchu says at this time must be complaining about Lin Rong''s father.


    Complaining is the most nutritious word. It''s rubbish that can''t be solved at all. It can also add negative emotions to people. That''s why Chen Hui never complains.


    "What are you going to say?" Zhou qiuchu drank the beer in the glass again and asked while eating.


    As Chen Hui put the kebab on the oven, he said, "you look down on Uncle Lin!"


    "Well?" Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s really strange that he has a selfish heart and mixed you into this case. He wants to send you to Japan to cut off your contact with his daughter. Instead, you are talking for her?"


    Zhou qiuchu complained, but he said it.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "yes, he''s selfish. I admit it. But my relationship with Uncle Lin is so bad that I can''t even call him and tell him what he thinks on the phone?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu could not help but frown and think about it seriously.


    There is no doubt that the relationship between Chen Hui and Lin Rong''s father is actually very good. The case of Qingyang temple is a good example. Chen Hui was able to make a decision immediately after he knew that his blood was abnormal, and Lin Rong''s father was also very helpless at that time. From this point of view, Chen Hui''s association with Lin Rong was not opposed by Lin Rong''s father before, Naturally, the relationship between them is very harmonious, not bad at all.


    However, after leaving Qingyang temple, Lin Rong''s father no longer contacted Chen Hui. Everything was conveyed through Zhou qiuchu.


    "Then why didn''t he call you directly?" Zhou qiuchu didn''t understand, so he asked immediately.


    Chen Hui skillfully roasted the kebab and said, "I don''t mention the matter with Lin Rong. It''s a man''s commitment between me and him. He doesn''t call me directly. In his opinion, it''s about Qingyang temple. I''ve done my promise. I don''t want to communicate with his daughter any more and ask him to convey my words to Lin Rong. He has no reason and shouldn''t call me again, Go on with what happened to Tilly and me. "


    "So I understand." Zhou qiuchu was working among a lot of men. The commitment between men is completely understandable. She said: "that means that you have done what you should do, and the rest is what he should do as a father. How to prevent Lin Rong from communicating with you is his responsibility, not yours."


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Chen Hui laughed and said, "after all, he is Lin Rong''s father. It is understandable that he is worried about his daughter. There is another reason."


    "What?" Zhou qiuchu asked casually, as if he was not interested in this topic.


    "That''s what I said. You look down on him." Chen Hui said: "this case was passed from me to you at the beginning, and then everything came back. I participated in the whole case. Your report was so detailed that uncle Lin must know what I did in this case. He wanted me to help you, not think I was a burden."


    "What can you do for me?" Zhou qiuchu doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "I don''t know, but he certainly has his opinion." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Chen Hui''s words are a little boastful. It seems that without him, Zhou qiuchu can''t go to Japan alone to handle a case. Zhou qiuchu looks at Chen Hui contemptuously and says, "why didn''t you find out before? You can still blow?"


    "Whether I blow it or not will be verified in a moment." Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "it has to be verified, but I want to say that in the front."


    "Well?" Zhou qiuchu picked eyebrows again and said, "what do you want to say in front?"


    "The last reason he asked you to convey to me is actually to tell me that I can choose to go or not." Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "because the words are conveyed through you, there is a buffer. If he calls me directly, it means that I have no choice and have to go, because he knows me!"


    "There are so many twists and turns." After saying this, Zhou qiuchu asked, "is there anything else to say?"


    Seeing Chen Hui shaking his head, Zhou qiuchu directly took out his mobile phone and asked, "what do you want me to convey?"


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu doesn''t have to ask any more questions. Chen Hui''s request for her to convey to Lin Rong''s father will surely verify whether Lin Rong''s father is like what Chen Hui said.


    "Just tell him I choose to go!" Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "if what I said just now is right, he will ask you to convey his thanks first, and then he will tell you some ideas about continuing this case, or should be said to be a preliminary plan."


    Chen Hui said that there was no more to say here. Zhou qiuchu did not hesitate to dial Lin Rong''s father''s phone. This phone call was answered in front of Chen Hui. What Zhou qiuchu said to Lin Rong''s father was that Chen Hui agreed.


    In addition, Zhou qiuchu never said a word. After more than half an hour''s phone call, Zhou qiuchu was almost listening, occasionally making a nasal sound of "um". One is to signal that she has been listening, and the other is to approve of Lin Rong''s father''s follow-up plan for the case.


    Zhou qiuchu hung up the phone, picked up his glass, touched Chen Hui, and said, "what you said is absolutely correct. He has a preliminary plan for this case, but the specific feasibility is still being deliberated. In addition, whether to go to Japan is still to be determined. However, he has given me an order to stay in Nanjiang and stand by with you."

 Chapter 764

    This topic stops here, because what Chen Hui said to Zhou qiuchu has been fully verified by this phone call. Lin Rong''s father really has selfish intentions, but he also has his own consideration in sending Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu to Japan to continue tracking the case.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know how he thought about it, but Chen Hui is sure that Lin Rong''s father must have told Zhou qiuchu what he thought on the phone.


    He asked Zhou qiuchu to convey his words, but he didn''t say what he thought, because he let Chen Hui choose. If Chen Hui chose to go, he would tell Zhou qiuchu his preliminary ideas and plans. If Chen Hui chose not to go, he would not say anything to Zhou qiuchu.


    Chen Hui wanted to ask this question, but after all, this is a farmhouse, so he can''t stay here all the time.


    What''s more, many guests have been checking out one after another. The meal between Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu is actually coming to an end. The kebab in Chen Hui''s hand is the last one they ordered.


    When Zhou qiuchu saw that Chen Hui didn''t say anything more, he naturally understood what Chen Hui meant. He drained the beer in the glass, solved the remaining kebabs, and left the farmhouse with Chen Hui.


    It''s over nine in the evening.


    "Where to?" Chen Hui looks at Zhou qiuchu and asks.


    Zhou qiuchu was involved in the cultural relic theft and had been living in the duty room of the Branch Bureau. Obviously, he could not go back to the duty room of the Branch Bureau at this time.


    Zhou qiuchu pondered for a while, said: "Hotel, open a room!"


    When Zhou qiuchu said this, he looked at Chen Hui and raised his eyebrows at him.


    This action of picking eyebrows makes Chen Hui''s heart tense for no reason.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously.


    "Open a room!" This time, Zhou qiuchu even saved the word "Hotel" and said it directly.


    There is no doubt that the two stresses mean to open a house with Chen Hui.


    "No? Play so big? " Chen Hui said with a smile, in fact, he already understood that what Lin Rong''s father said was to let Zhou qiuchu and him stand by. During this period of time, I''m afraid I have to be with Zhou qiuchu.


    What Zhou qiuchu said is just a joke.


    Chen Hui''s response is obviously in the form of a joke. Zhou qiuchu should understand Chen Hui''s joke.


    "What? Dare not? " Zhou qiuchu once again picked eyebrows and said, "you and Lin Rong have broken off. What''s wrong with opening a room with me?"


    If Zhou qiuchu was joking before, this is no longer a joke, because she mentioned that Chen Hui and Lin Rong had broken up, which has made the joke half true.


    "Really?" Chen Hui also picked eyebrows, a provocative look asked, this is also half true taste.


    "Yes, really!" Zhou qiuchu nodded.


    Half true and half false state, was broken again, at this time has seven or eight points really!


    "You know I have other women." Chen Hui said, "what''s the need to do something you regret?"


    "Isn''t that Lu Shuying?" Zhou qiuchu said disdainfully: "she doesn''t intend to marry you!"


    "Even if she''s not going to marry me, she''s my woman." Chen Hui said with a light smile, but the look on his face showed that a man should be domineering.


    "She can be your woman, and I can be your woman." Zhou qiuchu immediately said: "we two, protect each other, say even better than her a little bit?"


    To protect each other is the last mutual promise made by Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    Because they are not ordinary people, this kind of commitment is not a joke, but a real commitment. It will be a commitment at the cost of life.


    What Zhou qiuchu said will be a little bit better than Lu Shuying, because in Zhou qiuchu''s view, Chen Hui and Lu Shuying are only Chen Hui''s unilateral guardianship of Lu Shuying, but Lu Shuying can''t protect Chen Hui.


    Based on such a commitment to protect each other, Chen Hui and Lu Shuying actually understand each other that whether there is a relationship between men and women is of little significance to them.


    Also because of this commitment to protect each other, it''s no big deal that something really happens between them.


    It''s just that Chen Hui didn''t think about it. As long as Chen Hui wanted to ask Zhou qiuchu, Zhou qiuchu would immediately agree.


    Now the situation is that Zhou qiuchu put it forward in turn. It''s time for Chen Hui to make a promise.


    In fact, this is a very natural thing, because the two of them made a commitment to protect each other, that is, Zhou qiuchu confessed to Chen Hui.


    At that time, Zhou qiuchu had been ready to make substantial progress with Chen Hui at any time.


    It''s Chen Hui who retreats. His commitment to protect each other is actually a sign of retreat.


    Now, Zhou qiuchu doesn''t want to let Chen Hui retreat again. The reason for that retreat, that is, Chen Hui can''t give her a marriage or a reason for her future, doesn''t work, because Zhou qiuchu doesn''t care!


    The reason why Zhou qiuchu didn''t show any affection for Chen Hui is that she knew that Chen Hui and Lin Rong were in contact. The Qingyang temple was an opportunity for Zhou qiuchu to express her feelings.


    Now, Lin Rong''s father''s practice is to further intensify Zhou qiuchu.


    "Is it a man?" Seeing that Chen Hui was still hesitating, Zhou qiuchu said sarcastically, "this is your performance after making a promise. You really let me down!"


    "It''s not that you don''t know about me!" "My blood test is done by your department. You know better than anyone else," said Chen Hui


    "Safety measures will not be taken?" Zhou qiuchu rolled his eyes and said, "you''re still a doctor. Don''t tell me that you don''t have this common sense. Besides, Lu Shuying has become your woman, and she''s not pregnant. What''s she supposed to be?"


    Chen Hui had nothing to say when he was attacked by Zhou qiuchu. When he saw Zhou qiuchu''s look of contempt, he covered up a trace of disappointment. He couldn''t help but blurt out: "go and open a house. Who is afraid of who?"


    "That''s about it!" Seeing that Chen Hui agreed to come down, Zhou qiuchu put his hand on Chen Hui''s arm, stopped a taxi without hesitation, and said to the taxi driver, "take us to the nearest, high-grade hotel!"


    The taxi driver typed his watch and drove to the nearest five-star hotel.


    About half an hour later, the car stopped outside the hotel, Tiantong International Hotel, one of the famous five-star hotels in Nanjiang city.


    After Chen Hui paid the fare, there was not much cash left. After Zhou qiuchu got off the bus, he said, "I''ll pay for the house. Anyway, it can be reimbursed!"


    The taxi driver who hasn''t left, after hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, looks at Chen Hui in surprise, and then looks at Zhou qiuchu again.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhou qiuchu a stare, the taxi driver immediately a foot accelerator channeled.


    "That''s a good thing to say!" "The taxi driver, first of all, thinks I''m a little white face, and second, thinks you''re a civil servant!" said Chen Hui


    "I think he thinks so, too." Zhou qiuchu nodded his head and said, "but I still think it''s absolutely right for him to think so. It''s true."


    "You..." Chen Hui is choked by Zhou qiuchu and can''t speak. Isn''t it obvious that he is a little white face?


    "You see, you are pretty pretty. What is not a white face?" As a matter of course, Zhou qiuchu took Chen Hui''s arm, pointed to his nose and said, "I''m a civil servant. Although my department is special, I can''t get rid of the fact that I''m a civil servant, can I?"


    "I''ve convinced you. Why didn''t I find out before? You''re so eloquent and full of crooked reasoning?" Chen Hui said, walking towards the hotel, also had to step in, because Zhou qiuchu is almost dragging him into the hotel!

 Chapter 765

    Zhou qiuchu almost pulls Chen Hui into the hotel, then throws out his ID card at the front desk of the hotel and says, "open a big bed room!"


    It''s a normal thing for a man and a woman to open a room in a hotel.


    However, in any hotel, even if it is not a star hotel, whether the front desk staff or the guests who come to stay in the hotel, their voice will be relatively low, which is a little lower than their usual voice.


    There is no other reason. Near the front desk of the hotel, the environment is generally very quiet, and the front desk staff speak in a soft voice.


    Even if a person comes to stay in a hotel, it will be like this at the front desk.


    Although Zhou qiuchu drank wine, he didn''t drink too much. The voice of this sentence didn''t lower the volume, but it was also a little louder.


    Chen Hui can''t help laughing. In fact, Chen Hui has been guessing that Zhou qiuchu is pretending to be calm. By this time, he has undoubtedly confirmed his conjecture.


    With a smile, Chen Hui took out his ID card, handed it to the front desk staff and said, "this is mine."


    "All right!" The staff gave Chen Hui a sweet smile and ignored the surprise in her heart. In her opinion, Zhou qiuchu''s action just now was so powerful and domineering that she was surprised.


    After taking the room card, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu take the elevator to the second floor. Their big bed room is on the 22nd floor.


    Swipe the card, open the door, enter the room!


    "Well, can you let me go?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "I don''t run!"


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t say anything. He let go of Chen Hui''s hand, but he didn''t know what to do next.


    Chen Hui has entered the room at random, lying on the bed, turning on the TV and casually asking, "how long are we going to live here?"


    "I don''t know!" Seeing Chen Hui so casual, Zhou qiuchu''s sense of bewilderment disappeared a lot. He took off his coat and hung it in the closet.


    It''s not that Zhou qiuchu has never stayed in a hotel. On the contrary, because of the nature of her work, she often stayed in a hotel, but most of the hotels she used to live in were ordinary hotels, even express hotels, and rarely stayed in such five-star hotels.


    Zhou qiuchu''s tall room, of course, is different from the Express Hotel. This is a little reason why Zhou qiuchu doesn''t adapt. The most important reason is that no matter which hotel he lives in, Zhou qiuchu lives alone. He has never lived in a room with anyone, let alone a room with a man, and he also has a big bed room.


    In fact, some things, women will always be nervous, even if there is a strong appearance, but also useless, men in this regard, but has a natural advantage.


    Chen Hui has already seen that Zhou qiuchu pretends to be calm, so he will not expose her. After all, in this case, if Zhou qiuchu becomes angry, it''s not a joke. It''s easy to lead to the truth.


    Zhou qiuchu will be so forced to show that her heart has not really made a decision.


    Chen Hui doesn''t want to make her regret, even if they don''t necessarily have a future.


    Zhou qiuchu opened the mineral water in the room and drank half a bottle at a time. With the cold mineral water, he suppressed his beating heart.


    After putting half a bottle of water on the table, Zhou qiuchu took off his shirt at will.


    Chen Hui''s eyes tightly fixed on the TV, said with a smile: "you go to take a bath, after washing, I''ll go to wash."


    "What? Dare not be together? " Zhou qiuchu picked eyebrows again.


    "It''s not that I don''t dare, but I think it''s better to have a bath. I''m too impatient when I take a bath." With a relaxed smile on his face, Chen Hui looks at Zhou qiuchu.


    "Whatever you want!" Zhou qiuchu dropped this sentence and turned into the bathroom.


    Close the door of the bathroom, Zhou qiuchu couldn''t help sticking to the wall, exhaled deeply several times, patted his heart with his hand.


    It''s hard to say clearly how I feel. I want Chen Hui to come in together, but I''m worried about Chen Hui coming in together.


    But anyway, Chen Hui didn''t come in together, and Zhou qiuchu was relieved.


    Soon, there was the sound of water in the bathroom.


    Throughout the year, Zhou qiuchu spent most of his time outside. He didn''t have the habit of taking a bath. He was more used to taking a shower, which was fast and efficient.


    When Zhou qiuchu came out of the bathroom, he only wore a bath towel, round shoulders, and because of regular exercise, he didn''t have a trace of fat in his legs, and part of his thighs were exposed to the air.


    "Why did you bring out the hair dryer?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "I''m blowing my hair outside. Go and take a bath." Zhou qiuchu domineering said: "don''t waste time."


    "It''s you." Chen Hui stands up with a smile and walks to the bathroom.


    Zhou qiuchu quickly dried his hair, and then quickly got into the bed like a cheetah, and quickly lay down. It was not like a woman who opened a room normally, but like a woman soldier on the battlefield. This big bed seemed to be a battlefield.


    Chen Hui didn''t take a bath either. He just took a shower and walked out of the bathroom.


    Seeing Zhou qiuchu lying on the bed with his back to him, Chen Hui slowly shook his head, with a smile on his face, went to the bedside, lifted the quilt and went in.


    Obviously can feel, Zhou qiuchu''s back is tight for a while.


    Chen Hui side body, facing Zhou qiuchu''s back, gently stretched out his hand, put on Zhou qiuchu''s waist.


    The bath towel is still around Zhou qiuchu. Chen Hui''s hand does not touch Zhou qiuchu''s waist skin, but falls on the bath towel.


    Even so, still can feel, Zhou qiuchu slightly trembled.


    Chen Hui didn''t move further, but he didn''t speak, because he thought how to use words, how to euphemism, and not hurt Zhou qiuchu to say the fact that she was not ready.


    Zhou qiuchu just trembled when Chen Hui put his hand on his waist, and then he didn''t feel the movement of this hand again. He couldn''t help feeling a little angry.


    Isn''t it time for him to continue to take the initiative?


    In just a few seconds, a fire rose from the bottom of Zhou qiuchu''s heart. Although he did it in the form of agitation, this guy was too irritating. Didn''t he really intend to continue?


    The more so, the more angry Zhou qiuchu was. He turned over and grabbed Chen Hui''s hair, his head, and made his way in front of him.


    "Pain, easy!" Chen Hui said quickly.


    It''s really painful. Zhou qiuchu''s strength is not so strong. Chen Hui doubts whether her hair will be pulled down by her.


    "I should have said that!" Zhou qiuchu was amused by Chen Hui''s words. He wanted to kiss Chen Hui, but he was out of breath.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a side!" After hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words and seeing Zhou qiuchu laughing like this, Chen Hui couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Chen Hui''s words, in this environment, of course, are ambiguous, but Zhou qiuchu has always been a vigorous, business, but also very cold look, completely unimaginable, she joked, also without any scruples.


    Zhou qiuchu stopped laughing for a long time and looked at Chen Hui who was only a few centimeters away from him. Slowly, slowly, he got close to Chen Hui and gently kissed him on his lips.


    It''s clumsy, it''s awkward.


    However, Zhou qiuchu quickly closed his eyes and put his hands around Chen Hui''s neck.


    Chen Hui reaches out his hand and gently strokes Zhou qiuchu''s cheek, giving her a man''s response.

 Chapter 766

    Zhou qiuchu has never experienced this kind of feeling. It''s a wonderful feeling, but he can''t tell what''s going on in the end. His simple action makes people excited and excited.


    This feeling reminds Zhou qiuchu of the situation in many battles.


    Yes, that''s what happened in the fight. Every time in the fight, Zhou qiuchu felt his blood boiling and his heart surging.


    However, it''s not exactly the same. When fighting, the passion is boiling and the emotion is surging. It''s under the premise of incomparable tension, which is related to life and death.


    At this time the blood boiling, surging, but there is no kind of tension, and even let people slowly relax.


    For a long time, the two people''s lips were divided, their breathing became heavier and some of them were panting.


    Chen Hui throws a white object from the quilt and falls to the ground silently. It''s a bath towel surrounded by Zhou qiuchu.


    Then, a white object flew out of the quilt, and fell to the ground silently. It was Chen Hui''s bath towel.


    Then, Chen Hui embraces Zhou qiuchu.


    Chen Hui can clearly feel that Zhou qiuchu is in a vacuum at this time.


    However, Chen Hui''s bath towel was thrown away, but he was still wearing underwear.


    Zhou qiuchu obviously found this, discontented looked at Chen Hui, and even glared at him.


    Chen Hui smile indifferent, said: "you are not ready, I don''t want to be like this, you really ready to say."


    "How did you find out?" Instead of fretting, Zhou qiuchu frowned.


    "I''m a man, you''re a woman." Chen Hui said with a smile: "this kind of thing, intuitively, is so simple!"


    Hearing what Chen Hui said, Zhou qiuchu no longer asked any more. He reached out to the bedside table and pulled a cigarette to light it.


    They all said that she would smoke after the event, but she didn''t do it, so she smoked first.


    Zhou qiuchu is a smoker, but with her contact with Chen Hui, after seeing that Chen Hui does not smoke, and a little disgusted with the smell of smoke, Zhou qiuchu gradually stopped smoking in front of him.


    However, what Zhou qiuchu didn''t know was that when men and women in front of each other would pay attention to avoid each other''s disgusting places, or pay attention to their own image, they actually began to fall into the enemy.


    However, Chen Hui exposed the fact that he was not ready. Although Zhou qiuchu was not upset, he was slightly angry at the bottom of his heart. At this time, he did not care whether Chen Hui hated the smell of smoke.


    "What''s good with this?" Chen Hui, holding his head in his hand, looked at Zhou qiuchu and asked.


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t answer. He smoked one after another. He soon finished one cigarette and put out the cigarette butt in the ashtray on the bedside table.


    Then, Zhou qiuchu pulled out a cigarette to light it.


    Knowing that Zhou qiuchu was angry, Chen Hui said, "I just told the truth. Don''t be so angry?"


    Zhou qiuchu still didn''t answer. He continued to smoke one after another. After smoking this cigarette, he put out the butt in the ashtray, repeated the previous action and pulled out a cigarette from the cigarette box again.


    Get angry!


    This is really angry!


    Chen Hui reached out and pulled the cigarette from Zhou qiuchu''s mouth to stop her smoking.


    However, Zhou qiuchu didn''t even look at Chen Hui. Once again, he pulled a cigarette from the cigarette case and held it in his mouth. With a click, the flame came out of the lighter and ignited again.


    incorrect!


    It''s obviously not right!


    Zhou qiuchu is not angry because she exposed the fact that she was unprepared. Her character is not destined to be angry. Even if she is really angry, it will not be such an attitude.


    This attitude does not seem to be angry, on the contrary, it seems to break up with Chen Hui!


    When Chen Hui wanted to understand this, Zhou qiuchu had already smoked half of his cigarette!


    Looking at the posture, it will continue.


    Chen Hui grabs her hair. I really don''t understand why she is so angry?


    Woman''s heart, sea needle!


    This is right at any time. If you can''t guess, you can''t guess any more. You have to let her say it!


    Thinking of this, Chen Hui gently explored his hand and snatched the lighter from Zhou qiuchu.


    Click.


    The flames darted in front of Chen Hui, and Zhou qiuchu''s cigarette, which he had captured before, was also lit.


    Unable to smoke, Chen Hui inhaled a cigarette into his lungs, and immediately coughed and almost burst into tears.


    Zhou qiuchu finally made a move and turned his head to look at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui also ignored Zhou qiuchu and continued to smoke on his own. What he learned was the way Zhou qiuchu smoked just now.


    Zhou qiuchu slowly frowned and glared at Chen Hui.


    But Chen Hui simply no longer looked at Zhou qiuchu, turned a blind eye to her eyes, and his eyes fell on the LCD TV hanging on the opposite wall.


    There is no nutrition soap opera, Chen Hui put on a look of Ziwei.


    Zhou qiuchu once again had the action, snuffed out the cigarette She smoked. Although she had not finished smoking, she still did so. Then, Zhou qiuchu reached out and pulled down the burning cigarette from Chen Hui''s mouth, snuffed it out in the ashtray, and said, "if you can''t smoke, don''t smoke. What can you do?"


    "I know you are angry, but I don''t know why you are so angry." Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu with a smile and said, "I can only force you to speak. What I did wrong, you say, I will apologize to you!"


    The relationship between Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui is different from that between other men and women. Chen Hui apologizes immediately when he doesn''t know what he did wrong.


    If Chen Hui gets angry, Zhou qiuchu doesn''t know what he did wrong, and he won''t apologize to Chen Hui.


    Between the two of them, the apologist must know what he did wrong. He has to argue about right and wrong, determine who was wrong, and then apologize.


    No other, character.


    "Think for yourself!" Zhou qiuchu said impatiently, then turned around, turned his back to Chen Hui, and rolled away more than half of the quilt. Chen Hui was naturally outside the quilt.


    "Cold!" Chen Hui stretched out his hand to pull the quilt, but Zhou qiuchu pulled it hard, and he couldn''t pull it over at all.


    "What''s cold with clothes on?" Zhou qiuchu said coldly.


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui was shocked and then laughed. He also knew why Zhou qiuchu was angry.


    "I''m wrong!" Chen Hui apologized without hesitation, then quickly removed the last piece of clothing, threw it to the ground, and reached for the quilt again.


    "Hum!" Zhou qiuchu''s cold humming voice rang out, but the hand holding the quilt was released, and Chen Hui was allowed to pull the quilt and cover his body.


    Chen Hui was still lying on his back facing Zhou qiuchu. He once again stretched out his hand and gently hugged Zhou qiuchu into his arms. In a soft voice, he said sincerely, "I''m sorry!"


    "Hum!" Zhou qiuchu is a cold hum again, but, in the eyes is to pour up a layer of fog, say: "know oneself wrong where?"


    "I know!" Chen Hui said with a bitter smile: "even if you are not ready, you are opposite to me in Chicheng, and I have not been opposite to you in Chicheng. I still have one thing left. It''s wrong!"


    "Since we want to protect each other, Chicheng is the most basic." Zhou qiuchu said softly, "if I do it, you must do it. If you do it, I must do it!"


    "There won''t be another one." As Chen Hui spoke, he gave Zhou qiuchu a kiss on his earlobe.


    If we embrace each other tightly and connect our skin, there must be some reaction.


    Zhou qiuchu noticed that the mist in his eyes disappeared. Instead, he put on a nice radian at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m not ready. Let''s call it a day."


    "Ah? Are you in charge of killing or burying? " Chen Hui said in a surprised tone.


    "You deserve it. It''s your own fault. You''re suffering!" Zhou qiuchu said with a smile, at the same time also uneasily twisted body, toward Chen Hui''s arms shrunk.

 Chapter 767

    Zhou qiuchu''s words are quite reasonable. Whether she is ready or not, if Chen Hui wants to, it should be a spring night.


    However, Zhou qiuchu''s words are not joking with him. They are really in charge of killing and burying.


    Chen Hui''s suffering is not self inflicted. What is self inflicted?


    However, no matter how hard it is, it is only physical, not psychological.


    Sometimes it''s like this. Even if it''s physical or psychological, it doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    On the contrary, Chen Hui held Zhou qiuchu like this, but they both felt very warm.


    "Tell me what you didn''t tell me?" Chen Hui said at this time.


    Zhou qiuchu is uneasy in Chen Hui''s arms, gently wriggling, deliberately let Chen Hui''s suffering fade, but his mouth is not idle, asked: "I have a lot of things I didn''t say to you, what do you want to know?"


    "What does uncle Lin say about the follow-up to this case and the preliminary plan?" Chen Hui asked.


    Zhou qiuchu pondered for a moment, said: "the real tripod has not been taken away, the follow-up of this case, of course, is to investigate the real reason why Watanabe Nagoya stole this tripod."


    "High tech crime, military supplies, death after returning home." Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "a series of doubts are all connected. It''s really time to find out the truth, because it''s very possible that this truth will be what you are worried about."


    There is no doubt that these clues all point to one thing. Someone behind the scenes told Watanabe changgu to steal the bronze tripod. I''m afraid that the bronze tripod is not so simple. At such a great risk, it will not be just the value of a cultural relic. I''m afraid that the tripod has other values.


    And this kind of value is exactly what Lin Rong''s father is most worried about.


    "Slippery!" Zhou qiuchu couldn''t help saying: "the most important doubt, why don''t you say it? Watanabe changgu died after he returned home. It is very likely that the person behind the scenes found that the tripod that Watanabe changgu had brought back was an imitation. This imitation tripod was contracted by us. Watanabe changgu could not find it. He was kept in the dark. If the curator could not find it, he could not find it. If the person behind the scenes could find that the bronze tripod was an imitation for the first time, It''s a big problem. That''s the most worrying thing. "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that we can''t prove it." Chen Hui sighed and said, "it''s also the reason and the result of the investigation."


    "The preliminary plan is for us to go to Japan, and it is mainly in your capacity." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "because I know you are good at medicine, uncle Lin means to arrange you to attend a Japanese academic exchange meeting as a doctor."


    "It''s true that I know medical skills, but I don''t have a medical certificate either." Chen Hui can''t help but say.


    "When a team goes by, who knows if you are a doctor?" Zhou qiuchu said: "at that time, we will follow the team. Let''s put it this way, it''s just an academic exchange meeting of Japanese non-governmental organizations. It''s not official. We''ll mix in and no one will find out."


    "And you? As a doctor? " Chen Hui asked again.


    "No, I joined the team as your wife." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile!


    "Ah? Is that ok? " Chen Hui asked in surprise, academic exchanges, but also with his wife?


    Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "otherwise, it''s not a formal academic exchange. It''s similar to tourism. It''s not you who take your family. It''s all about tiger skin!"


    "I don''t quite understand." Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said.


    Zhou qiuchu explained: "for example, there is an enterprise in China that invites people from some aspects of the Japanese side to conduct academic exchanges or other activities. When this activity is launched in the media, it often becomes tall. Do you understand?"


    "Oh Chen Hui''s face suddenly came to light and said, "do you mean what kind of academic exchanges they are engaged in this time


    "Yes, the invitation from a Japanese pharmaceutical enterprise is academic exchange. The two sides are actually just taking advantage of the opportunity to hype their own pharmaceutical enterprises." Zhou qiuchu said: "in the final analysis, it''s a kind of commercial behavior. It''s just a kind of alternative packaging."


    "And after that?" Chen Hui nodded and asked, "how do we investigate? There must be a direction, right? "


    "Go directly to Watanabe Nagoya''s house and get in touch with Watanabe Nagoya''s daughter." With these words, Zhou qiuchu takes out his mobile phone and turns out a photo for Chen Hui.


    This photo is a group photo of Chen zhouqiu and Watanabe changgu. In Huagu, in order to delay Liu Jie''s time, Zhou qiuchu, as a fan, ran into Watanabe changgu and finally took the photo together.


    "I passed this picture on to Uncle Lin. he thinks it can be used as a starting point." Zhou qiuchu said: "to visit directly is to make an appointment with Watanabe Nagoya to visit his home in Japan."


    "Can you do it?" Chen Hui was stunned.


    "I don''t know, so it''s just a preliminary idea, not even a preliminary plan." Zhou qiuchu slowly shook his head and said: "this kind of thing is not something we need to consider. We are just the executors, the real decision-maker, or uncle Lin. the whole department will hold a meeting and come up with a feasible plan. If Uncle Lin''s idea doesn''t work, it will be denied at the meeting."


    Chen Hui doesn''t ask any more questions, and there is nothing to ask, because the specific action plan has not been formulated, and even there is no concrete conclusion on whether the case will continue.


    Although judging from the current situation, the case is expected to continue, the final decision has not yet appeared.


    What Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu can do now is to stand by. If the case continues, they will have to go to Japan.


    "And the curator''s side." Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "I don''t know if someone, as a relative or friend of Watanabe Nagoya, will inform the curator of his death. This also needs to wait for a moment."


    "If someone informs the curator, the clue will be clearer." After Chen Hui pondered for a while, he went to the cableway.


    "Yes, although the curator and Nagoya Watanabe are friends, they have only met twice." Zhou qiuchu said: "more academic exchanges are carried out through telephone and Internet, not so deep as going abroad to attend each other''s funeral. If someone informs the curator of Watanabe Nagoya''s death, it must be deliberate."


    "Well, don''t think about it. Let''s wait for the news." Chen Hui yawned and said, "sleep!"


    "Can you sleep?" Zhou qiuchu twisted his body and chuckled.

 Chapter 768

    It is said that men are animals that think with their lower body. In fact, there is a certain truth in this statement. Some things are instinctive reactions and can not be suppressed.


    Men are aggressive, possessive and protective.


    This kind of aggressiveness, put on good people, shows blood. Put on bad people, it becomes a literal meaning of aggressiveness, a negative word.


    The same is true of possessiveness and protectiveness. A man wants to possess a woman and protect her, which means that he likes her, but only wants to possess but does not want to protect her. He is a scum man.


    Chicheng relative, doomed Chen Hui can''t sleep, no matter whether Zhou qiuchu has teased to say this sentence.


    After talking about business, the rest is just a little chat.


    Chatting and chatting, Zhou qiuchu''s voice slowly lowered, and his breath became even and long. He was obviously asleep, and he also slept soundly.


    Although Chen Hui has been very uncomfortable, he feels very warm, which leads to a very strange situation. His reason suppresses his desire, and he should have some reaction, but his heart is full of fame.


    The next morning, Zhou qiuchu woke up and took a comfortable stretch.


    Last night was the most steady and sweet night for her, and her sleep quality was surprisingly good.


    Seeing Chen Hui with two dark circles under his eyes, Zhou qiuchu smiles, retracts the quilt, pats Chen Hui on the cheek, and asks with a smile, "didn''t you sleep well?"


    "Well!" Chen Hui reached out and hugged Zhou qiuchu in his arms. He said, "it''s hard, but it''s very happy. Should it be called pain and happiness?"


    A touch, spread from the bottom of my heart, until the whole body, people can not suppress the slight tremor.


    There is no doubt that Zhou qiuchu is the one who moved me.


    In fact, even if Zhou qiuchu fell asleep last night, Chen Hui really thought that she would wake up from her sleep and open her heart and face it calmly.


    That''s right. Since Chen Hui apologized last night, Zhou qiuchu has been fully prepared to say those words. It''s just a little bit of a temper. It''s not that he''s really not ready to refuse Chen Hui.


    Zhou qiuchu was sure of his attitude, and Chen Hui knew it.


    "You know, I''m ready." Zhou qiuchu did not strive to sniff, said such a sentence.


    "But I know better that you and I both like this warm feeling. Why do you have to destroy it?" Chen Hui once again tightly hugged Zhou qiuchu, as if to put her into his body.


    There is no substantial thing happening, but the relationship between them is progressing substantially, and the speed of progress is almost fast.


    It was not until noon that Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu got up. They were hungry.


    Chen Hui knows very well that he''s on standby. He''s afraid that he''s already in a state similar to that of setting up a special task force for the police to handle cases. Therefore, in this case, Chen Hui must be with Zhou qiuchu, and try not to walk around. He may receive new instructions from father Lin at any time.


    At lunch time, Chen Hui received a phone call from Su Muwen. On the phone, Su Muwen told Chen Hui that she had recited tangtouge and asked Chen Hui when to go to Baoji hall to check her schoolwork.


    Chen Hui tells Su Muwen the names of several other medical books and asks her to memorize them. She needs to leave for a few days when she has something to do. When he comes back, she will check Su Muwen''s schoolwork.


    Su Muwen asked Chen Hui what he was going to do, but Chen Hui didn''t answer, so she didn''t ask again. After a few words, she hung up the phone.


    Even sitting next to Chen Hui and hearing Chen Hui''s call clearly, Zhou qiuchu won''t ask more questions. Two people who don''t necessarily have a future don''t have to care about these.


    It''s very boring to stay in the hotel. Although Zhou qiuchu has been to Nanjiang several times, he has never visited the scenery of Nanjiang. After dinner, Zhou qiuchu takes Chen Hui out with him.


    When he goes out, Zhou qiuchu naturally holds Chen Hui''s arm, and Chen Hui is also very natural. This natural state is exactly the state of lovers in love.


    For three days in a row, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu were waiting for news. For these three days, Zhou qiuchu contacted the curator once a day to ask if the curator had any outsiders to contact him.


    In fact, the work and life of a curator are very monotonous. In addition to going to work, he usually does some academic research at home. This situation arises from the nature of the work of a curator.


    It''s enough to ask if an outsider has called him, because the curator doesn''t socialize at all, and the people who can talk are either colleagues or relatives and friends.


    We can''t tell the curator about Watanabe''s death now. We can only tell the curator when father Lin has a decision.


    On the evening of the third day, Zhou qiuchu received a phone call from his father. His idea, after research, finally passed. Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu are going to Japan.


    For others, there is no need to say more, and there is no need to say more.


    Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui left their rooms that night, took a taxi to the railway station and took the high-speed railway to Tianjing.


    However, out of Tianjing railway station, Zhou qiuchu did not take Chen Hui to their department. Instead, he took Chen Hui to a hotel, opened a big bed room and stayed in the hotel.


    Zhou qiuchu did not say, and Chen Hui did not ask.


    However, Chen Hui knows very well that Zhou qiuchu didn''t take himself to the Research Institute, that is, her department. It must be father Lin''s advice. Because Lin Rong''s job is being transferred and father Lin is under house arrest, it should be father Lin who left her.


    However, Chen Hui is also more aware of one thing: what should be met is always the meeting, not between him and Lin Rong, but between him and Lin Rong''s father.


    Since this case is going to continue and Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu are going to Japan together, he has to show up and tell them the investigation plan.


    Sure enough, the next day near noon, father Lin appeared, he only brought one person to come, is his driver, all the time, father Lin travel is two people around, one is the driver, one is the secretary.


    The Secretary didn''t come. It''s conceivable that she was left in the Research Institute, obviously accompanying Lin Rong, but actually under house arrest.


    "It''s noon. Let''s eat and talk!" This is the first sentence father Lin said when he saw Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    Even after seeing that it was a big bed room, father Lin didn''t even enter the door of the room.


    Chen Hui nodded, said nothing more, and walked out of the room.


    When Zhou qiuchu walked out of the room, he said, "if it''s broken, it''s broken!"


    There is no doubt that this is for father Lin.


    Father Lin didn''t expect Zhou qiuchu to say this. He was stunned for a moment. Then he shook his head with a bitter smile and said nothing.


    "Two people who don''t necessarily have a future, accept each other, warm each other, and no one cares." Zhou qiuchu did not understand hate like to say such a sentence.


    "Come on, there''s so much nonsense!" Chen Hui can''t listen any more, so he drags Zhou qiuchu and lets him walk side by side.


    Zhou qiuchu naturally took Chen Hui''s arm again and walked forward first.


    Father Lin and the driver followed.


    The driver looked surprised and took a careful look at father Lin.


    Father Lin laughed, didn''t speak, and then walked forward.


    The driver slipped behind, took out his mobile phone, took a picture of Zhou qiuchu walking forward with Chen Hui in his arm, and sent it to his secretary.

 Chapter 769

    Chen Hui was right. Only the driver came with Lin Rong''s father. The Secretary stayed at the Department''s location, which was covered up by the Research Institute, in order to keep an eye on Lin Rong.


    Lin Rong''s job transfer procedures are still going through, but her father first asked her to come to work in the Research Institute.


    The work assigned to Lin Rong is the real secretarial work. Every day, he just deals with some trivial matters such as documents. Moreover, these are routine documents, which do not involve real secrets. Lin Rong has no access to some unnatural documents, archives, files and so on.


    Father Lin will transfer Lin Rong''s job. It''s totally understandable that his temper is too fierce. Father Lin is no longer in the police system. If she does anything unusual during the case, father Lin will not be able to protect him.


    Even if it is to protect Lin Rong, it is also a lot of trouble. It is better to transfer Lin Rong directly to his side.


    What''s more, father Lin''s rights and position in this department at this time are very special. Favoritism is easy to say but hard to hear. If it causes any unnecessary misunderstanding, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Lin Rong follows her father from work and naturally stays at home when she comes home. Her house arrest is such a situation at present.


    Lin''s father will let Zhou qiuchu convey his words to Chen Hui and let him make a choice because his house arrest for Lin Rong has been out of control these days. Lin Rong has mentioned more than once going to Nanjiang to find Chen Hui.


    Although Lin''s father has conveyed what Chen Hui said at Qingyang temple to Lin Rong, Lin Rong still insists on asking Chen Hui face to face.


    Based on this situation, facing the case of Nanjiang, father Lin has some selfishness, which is a natural thing. He arranges Chen Hui to go abroad, and then removes Lin Rong''s house arrest. Even if Lin Rong goes to Nanjiang, he will have no chance to find Chen Hui.


    After all, father Lin is blocking the meeting between Lin Rong and Chen Hui, hoping that time can make Lin Rong forget Chen Hui.


    It''s just that this is father Lin''s idea. Whether things will develop as he expected is not under his control.


    For example, now, the secretary goes to the bathroom, and her mobile phone is placed on the desk. Lin Rong''s desk is next to her desk. Her mobile phone screen is facing up, and the mobile phone sounds a message tone, and then the screen lights up. It''s a picture sent by the driver. This picture only shows for a few seconds, and the mobile phone screen goes dark.


    However, in just a few seconds, Lin Rong has seen the photo and found out who is the background of the woman holding the man''s arm.


    Woman is Zhou qiuchu, man is Chen Hui!


    Lin Rong picked up the Secretary''s mobile phone, but couldn''t open it.


    When the secretary came out of the bathroom at this time, Lin Rong immediately handed the mobile phone to her hand and said, "I''ll use your mobile phone. You can unlock it."


    The Secretary had no doubt about him and unlocked his cell phone.


    You can see that there is a message that has not been viewed. Naturally, she still has to check the message before she can give her mobile phone to Lin Rong.


    As soon as the message was opened, the secretary just looked at it and immediately pressed the delete key.


    But it''s too late.


    Because Lin Rong had already seen the photo, when she handed the mobile phone to her secretary, she always stood beside her, staring at her mobile phone screen, in order to confirm again.


    Although the photo was deleted, Lin Rong saw the photo for the second time and confirmed who the men and women were.


    The Secretary pretended to be nothing, handed the mobile phone to Lin Rong and said, "Rong Rong, what are you doing with my mobile phone?"


    "I''m going to find them!" Lin Rong said in a deep voice, "don''t tell me you don''t know where they are!"


    The secretary looked at Lin Rong and said, "I know where they are, but they have a task!"


    "Mission?" Lin Rong asked suspiciously.


    "You wait!" The Secretary said, a phone call to Lin Rong''s father, in the phone simple and clear said about the current situation, and then said: "I think it''s not a matter always like this, since Chen Hui has a task, or let him talk to Rong Rong?"


    After entering the private room of the hotel, father Lin received the call. After listening to the Secretary''s story, he couldn''t help but glared at the driver, and then said, "I''ll call back later."


    The driver is also very eye-catching. He was given a fierce stare by the leader. Obviously, he did something wrong. After he went to the hotel, the only thing he did was to take a picture secretly and send it to the secretary.


    Instead of saying anything to the driver, father Lin went to Chen Hui and whispered a few words.


    Chen Hui nodded, took father Lin''s mobile phone, and made a call back.


    There is no doubt that father Lin asked Chen Hui to say something to Lin Rong, and Chen Hui agreed.


    The phone was connected immediately, and the voice of the secretary came. After knowing that it was Chen Hui who called back, the secretary gave the phone to Lin Rong and said Chen Hui''s name silently.


    Lin Rong excitedly connected the phone and opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything. After a long time, she asked, "are you OK recently?"


    "Not bad!" Chen Hui chuckled and said, "I thought you were going to keep silent all the time!"


    "Silence, often means to burst out!" Lin Rong came back and gritted her teeth and said, "what''s the matter with Zhou qiuchu?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hui doesn''t understand. He doesn''t know that he was secretly photographed by the driver.


    "You wait!" Lin Rong said, did not hang up the phone, directly sent the photo to Chen Hui used, her father''s mobile phone.


    Chen Hui saw the photo, but shook his head, said: "that''s what it is, my situation, you should have known, and Zhou qiuchu''s situation, you are also very clear, we are the same kind of people, may no longer have the future at a certain moment, so, two people who may not have the future, made such a choice."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Rong was about to explode. She gasped for breath and tried to calm herself down. She said, "even if you want to break up with me, it''s always two people''s business. What''s the matter if you ask my father to tell you?"


    "Don''t make any noise." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "I believe you have seen the blood test report. You know my situation. My current situation does not allow me to have contact with you any more!"


    "Just can''t have children?" Facing the phone, Lin Rong yelled: "what is this? The big deal is that we don''t want children! "


    "Those three different kinds of DNA are now dormant, and I don''t know when they will attack or what the result will be." Chen Hui said, "I can''t hurt you!"


    "Don''t talk to me about this. It''s useless." Lin Rong said angrily, "where are you? I''m going to see you


    "I want to go out with Zhou qiuchu to carry out the task. I can''t meet you." Chen Hui said: "I don''t know when I will come back. That''s it. This case involves a high degree of confidentiality. You''ve been a policeman and know the confidentiality terms. Don''t ask any more questions. Work hard!"


    Chen Hui said this and hung up the phone. He didn''t hear Lin Rong on the other side of the phone. He said the last sentence to the phone, "I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Lin Rong returns the phone call hung up by Chen Hui to her secretary. Then she goes to her seat and sits down in a daze.


    Yes, Lin Rong, who has been a policeman, knows the confidentiality terms better than anyone else.


    Chen Hui can''t see himself now. He can''t say anything more to himself. However, he will always come back!


    Lin Rong recovered, adjusted her breathing and put herself into work.


    Seeing this scene, the Secretary could not help frowning and sighed silently in the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 770

    When Lin Rong talks to Chen Hui, she is not far away from the secretary. What''s more, the Secretary''s listening is different from ordinary people. She can hear the conversation between Lin Rong and Chen Hui clearly.


    The reason why the Secretary sighed at the bottom of his heart was that Chen Hui''s last sentence was to let Lin Rong work hard. At the end of the call, Lin Rong really put herself into work as soon as she came back to herself.


    This clearly shows that Lin Rong listens to Chen Hui very much.


    At the same time, it also shows that Chen Hui''s weight in Lin Rong''s heart is very heavy and his status is very high.


    In other words, Lin Rong has deep feelings for Chen Hui!


    Lin''s father will prevent Lin Rong from meeting Chen Hui. Naturally, the secretary knows the reason why Lin Rong is under house arrest.


    Judging from the current situation, I''m afraid that my leadership will not be able to do it.


    After Chen Hui made the call, he went back to the private room and gave the call back to father Lin.


    Father Lin has already ordered. Four people are sitting at the table.


    When the waiter served all the dishes, the four chatted while eating.


    During working hours, no one drinks, and Chen Hui naturally doesn''t drink.


    Chen Hui does not talk nonsense. He first asks, "how is the plan decided?"


    Father Lin said: "that''s what I thought before. Besides, there is no better idea at present. It can''t be said that it''s a plan. There are only four words in general. You two act according to the situation!"


    act according to circumstances?


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look at each other and find the question in each other''s eyes.


    Without a specific plan, it means that there is no way of thinking. What else can we do with this case?


    Father Lin continued: "you go to contact Watanabe Nagoya''s daughter, take the initiative to mention the bronze tripod, and then see how things will change. The purpose is to find out the truth of the tripod case as much as possible under the condition of ensuring your safety. If you really can''t find out, or if you are in danger, withdraw immediately."


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look at each other again, but they still don''t say anything.


    Because they have nothing to say or even ask. At present, there is almost no such scheme.


    "You went to Japan, you can''t contact me directly." Father Lin said: "there will be someone who will get in touch with you. No matter what happens, he will get in touch with me. If I have any new instructions, I will get in touch with you through him and set up a transfer station to let you hide as much as possible."


    Chen Hui has never experienced such a thing, no experience, but Zhou qiuchu nodded silently.


    No matter whether Zhou qiuchu has been abroad to carry out a mission or not, in short, what she can contact is there. As for what father Lin said, Zhou qiuchu can fully understand. She and Chen Hui are going to investigate the truth of the sanzuding case. Since the current plan is almost no, they have to go to Japan to have an early contact with Watanabe Nagoya''s daughter. According to the change of things, In order to make a further decision, the message must be sent back and forth.


    As investigators of the case, that is, Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui, if they directly contact with the mainland, it is the easiest to expose. They have their own personnel in Japan, who can have secret contact with them in Japan, and the information will be sent back to the mainland by them.


    At the same time, the domestic instructions are passed to Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu by them, which is equivalent to establishing a transit station, which can greatly hide the identity of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu and ensure their safety.


    After all, the personnel in Japan can not be sent in the near future. They must have been in Japan for a long time. No matter what aspect they are, their understanding and familiarity with Japan are much better than those of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    In addition, the personnel in Japan will inevitably contact with the domestic, which shows that there is a stable and reliable, but also very secret way of information transmission.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "that is to say, Watanabe Nagoya is defined as a natural death. The first thing we need to do when we go to Japan is to let Watanabe Nagoya''s daughter think that Watanabe Nagoya is not a normal death?"


    "Yes Father Lin laughed and said, "to do this, you can wait for the change of the dormitory. If there is no change, you will come back together. If there is any change, I believe that Watanabe Nagoya''s daughter will find a way to keep you in Japan!"


    Although there are many countries in the world, the blood relationship is eternal, which is true in any country.


    If Watanabe Nagoya''s daughter gets some news that her father died of homicide rather than natural death, she will definitely not be reconciled and find out the murderer of her father.


    On the contrary, if Watanabe Nagoya''s daughter is indifferent, then there is no need to investigate anything. When this case comes to Watanabe Nagoya''s death, even if the clues are broken, there is no possibility to investigate the truth.


    Even though Watanabe''s daughter is indifferent, there is another extreme situation, that is, she knows the truth about her father''s death.


    There is no basis to speculate on how things will change.


    Everything, can only be like Lin Rong''s father said, act according to circumstances.


    "I don''t have any hope for this trip." Zhou qiuchu expressed his opinion at this time.


    Father Lin laughed and said, "I''m the same. But the whole case is full of mysteries and suspicions. We can only do our best. We can''t give up the investigation just because we don''t have much hope. That''s really hopeless."


    Chen Hui nodded in silence and agreed with Lin Rong''s father. Everything can''t be given up before the final result. He tried his best. There was no result, or the result was unsatisfactory. There was nothing to regret.


    However, if you give up before things come to an end, you are likely to regret it.


    Do things, the best state is to let yourself not regret!


    "When do you start?" Chen Hui asked.


    The reason why Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu came to Tianjing is the so-called academic exchange team. The Japanese pharmaceutical company invited people from Tianjing, but no people from other regions. This academic exchange team will fly from Tianjing to Japan.


    "Tomorrow afternoon''s flight." Father Lin said, "you still have one day to prepare!"


    It''s noon, and tomorrow afternoon''s plane, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu naturally have another day, but this day''s time is today''s afternoon and tomorrow''s morning.


    "You just need to travel." Father Lin said: "when you get there, no matter what you need, you can contact our people there and ask them to help you!"


    "You can do it with a gun?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "This is the most basic!" he said


    Zhou qiuchu stares at Chen Hui angrily. If he can hide in Japan for such a long time, he naturally doesn''t live in seclusion in Japan. It takes a long time for him to operate in order to be useful. Just because of this, such people who hide abroad are rarely arranged to contact with people who go to China. Their hidden value is actually greater.


    From this point of view, in fact, although father Lin didn''t hold any hope for this action, the price he could pay was actually very high.


    Once such a person has accepted such a task, he will often lose his hidden value and recall to China after contacting the people sent to China, because if he continues to stay, he will probably be exposed!


    The lunch was soon over. Father Lin stood up and said, "I won''t see you off tomorrow. You will go to the airport and join the team by yourself. Remember, act according to the circumstances. Nothing is more important than your safety. Even if you have clues, you can go back home immediately without informing me when you realize the danger!"

 Chapter 771

    One day is enough time for Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu to prepare the corresponding items.


    I don''t need Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu to worry about certificates. They went out in the afternoon to buy some toiletries and change clothes, even if they were ready.


    In the evening, the driver sent the passport and other documents of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, and told them to go directly to the airport tomorrow to fly to Japan. The ticket had already been fixed.


    The plane took off in the afternoon from Tianjing and landed at the Central International Airport in Japan. The whole academic exchange team was totally irregular, with more than ten people, almost two or three people in a small group.


    On the plane, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu learned about the invited pharmaceutical company, whose name is Yihe pharmaceutical. Among the pharmaceutical companies in Japan, the ranking is not high, or even a little low.


    Yihe pharmaceutical company is a family business. As the name suggests, it belongs to the Yihe family. The manager of this generation of pharmaceutical companies is called Yihe Baishi. He is 45 years old and has a plain appearance. There is nothing unusual about it.


    Medicine and pharmacy is located in qunma County, which belongs to Kanto in Japan''s administrative division.


    However, there is no international airport in Kanto, so we can only choose to land at the Central International Airport in the nearby central area, and then transfer to qunma county.


    Naturally, the itinerary of this so-called academic exchange team was very clear. Someone was arranged to pick up the plane at the airport. A luxury minibus took a group of people to qunma county.


    When they arrived in qunma County, after they were arranged to move in, there were immediately staff members who took them to pick up the dust.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu didn''t go, pleading that they were too tired. Another one didn''t go, saying that they were too tired and needed to rest early, because the next morning, they had to go to Yihe pharmaceutical company for so-called academic exchanges.


    Even for the sake of hype, this kind of so-called academic exchange still needs to go. After all, we need to take photos and make films to publicize Yihe pharmaceutical.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu participated in the academic exchange in the name of husband and wife, and naturally they were arranged in a room.


    If they don''t go, others will go to the banquet. After the banquet, there are all kinds of arrangements, and they won''t know.


    However, not long after Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu entered the room, the door was knocked.


    Zhou qiuchu opened the door and saw a hotel service staff. He politely asked them if they needed service. If there was any need, he could be informed.


    When the waiter said this, someone passed by and waited for someone to walk by. Then he said these polite words.


    Before Zhou qiuchu could say that he didn''t need any service, the waiter lowered his voice and said in Mandarin, "I''ve been waiting for you."


    Zhou qiuchu did not flash, but made a hidden gesture, the waiter saw, immediately made another gesture.


    This is the code!


    Zhou qiuchu just got out of the way and let the waiter in.


    "I work as a waiter in this hotel." After the waiter came in, he said with a smile, "the code name is also the waiter. You can ask me anything you need."


    "Is it safe here?" Zhou qiuchu asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, no problem. I''ve worked in this hotel for two years." The waiter said with a smile.


    The waiter is very young, in his twenties, but he has been working here for two years. I don''t know when he came to Japan.


    "If you have any needs, or news needs to be delivered back to China, make a hidden mark on the door. When news is delivered back to China, I will make the same hidden mark on your door." "I come here once a day," the waiter said at this time


    The waiter said this and told Zhou qiuchu how to make the hidden mark.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and asked, "Watanabe Nagoya''s daughter, what''s her current whereabouts?"


    "Watanabe Nagoya''s funeral, just a few days after the end, she has been at home." The waiter immediately replied, "you can contact her at any time according to the plan, but you need to visit! This is the information of Watanabe changgu''s family. After you read it, destroy it. "


    "Well, I see." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said.


    "I''m here to meet you," the waiter said. "I can''t stay in the room more to avoid suspicion. After I go out, I''ll order food for you and send it directly to the room. If someone asks, they say you let me in to order food."


    At this time, the meeting is even over, because this meeting is all these things.


    After the waiter left, he brought in the dinner in a short time.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu are eating in the room, looking at the information of Watanabe changgu''s home sent in by the waiter.


    Coincidentally, Watanabe Nagoya''s family is in qunma county.


    However, there is some distance from the hotel where Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu stay, at the foot of Miaoyi mountain.


    Miaoyi mountain is actually the general name of several mountains. Near the foot of the mountain where Watanabe Nagoya''s family is located, there are lots of trees, and his family is among them.


    The information sent by the waiter was very detailed, including not only the address, but also the photos, including close range, distant view, and even aerial photos.


    This aerial angle photo allows you to view the panorama.


    Watanabe Nagoya house covers a large area. According to the information, it is designed and built as a private museum. It is also open to the public, allowing visitors to visit. The opening hours are not very fixed. It seems that it depends on whether Watanabe Nagoya is at home and whether he is in the mood.


    Watanabe Nagoya''s family members are not complicated either. His wife died in middle age, and there was only one only daughter, meidaiko Watanabe, and his son-in-law, Yihe Zhaodong. After his marriage with meidaiko Watanabe, he had his own house in qunma County, but he didn''t live in his family at all.


    In other words, Watanabe Nagoya has been living alone.


    However, every time Watanabe Nagoya goes out, he will let Miyako Watanabe come back to live. It should be for security reasons. After all, his family is a small museum.


    After reading the materials, he built a piece and threw it into the toilet. After the paper was soaked by the water in the toilet, Zhou qiuchu pressed the flush button and washed away the waste paper.


    The reason why these materials are not sent back to China, but wait for Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu to come, is mainly for security reasons.


    Message delivery is to try to achieve the less the better.


    "Miko Watanabe''s husband''s name is Zhaodong IKEA. Do you think it has anything to do with IKEA pharmaceutical?" Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu who came back and asked.


    "I don''t know. The information doesn''t show any relationship." Zhou qiuchu said: "if there is a relationship between Yihe Zhaodong and Yihe Baishi, it must be obvious. It can''t not be reflected in the data."


    "So it is." Chen Hui nodded and said to himself, "Yihe is a surname with a large number of people in qunma county?"


    "It''s not clear. That''s all we can see." Zhou qiuchu said: "no matter how much, since we are here, we will go according to the plan and find time to visit meidaiko Watanabe."


    "This so-called academic exchange meeting is just bullshit. It''s estimated that it''s just a form of walking. We''ll pretend to follow it tomorrow. If we can''t, we''ll just find an excuse to leave on the way." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "That''s what I plan to do." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "today''s first day, we have already connected with our people. Even if we have finished today''s task, it''s time to go to bed, keep up our spirit, and get ready to take action!"

 Chapter 772

    At about eight o''clock the next morning, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu got up, and the staff of Yihe Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. were waiting in the hotel. After more than ten members of the whole academic exchange team had breakfast, the staff immediately took them to Yihe Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu naturally went with them. Even if they came to take the form, after all, it was the whole process cost of ihe pharmaceutical, and the way they should do it had to be done. Otherwise, it would not arouse the suspicion of ihe pharmaceutical, and it would make Ihe pharmaceutical company very unhappy.


    There is nothing to say about the academic exchange similar to the press conference. Taking photos and taking photos are just for publicity.


    However, both Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu have met the boss, Yihe Baishi, who is white and fat, wearing a pair of glasses, and is very happy. It''s easy for people to feel close to him. Even if they can''t feel close, they won''t feel annoying at all.


    Since it''s academic exchange, naturally it won''t be only one day. This morning is the beginning. We pay more attention to the form of press conference. It''s also mainly for the announcement of academic exchange. It''s an advance arrangement for publicity.


    Next, there will certainly be some academic, pharmaceutical and research exchanges, but they will be arranged several times, and only once a day.


    In other words, this academic exchange is not short.


    The first communication similar to the press conference ended in only an hour or so, and it ended at about 10 a.m.


    After the meeting, Zhou qiuchu took the initiative to contact with Yihe Baishi. After the greetings, Zhou qiuchu asked, "Mr. Yihe, do you have any other arrangements today?"


    "There are no other meeting arrangements today. The rest is to take you to qunma county." Yihe Baishi said with a smile: "the next academic exchanges are arranged in the same way. Basically, they are academic exchanges in the morning and staff members in the afternoon to take you around. You can''t come to Japan once. I''ve been locked up in the conference room, right? As a landlord, I always want to do my best as a landlord. "


    "I came with my husband. My Japanese is good. Can we move freely?" Zhou qiuchu said, took out the SLR camera from his backpack, hung it around his neck, and said, "we want to make our own route, so we can be more casual."


    "Of course." Yihe Baishi said, with a loud finger, the staff around him immediately took out a thick envelope from his bag and said, "since we don''t participate in the company''s arrangement, the cost is still on us. Please take the money with us."


    "Thank you." Zhou qiuchu didn''t refuse, so he put it away.


    Since Yihe Baishi has done this, he is obviously familiar with it. Besides, in front of so many people, it''s not very nice to refuse.


    In addition to Zhou qiuchu, there are two others who do not want to participate in the arrangement of IHA pharmaceutical company. They both speak Japanese, and the rest of them participate in the arrangement of IHA pharmaceutical company, mainly because they do not understand Japanese.


    The other two who did not participate in the arrangement of ihe pharmaceutical company, Ihe Baishi also presented a sum of yen cash for their expenses.


    After Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu left Yihe pharmaceutical company, they immediately took a taxi to the foot of Miaoyi mountain, and then walked to Watanabe Nagoya''s home.


    Outside Watanabe Nagoya''s home, you can see the Antique Japanese architecture. Zhou qiuchu rings the doorbell at the door.


    Visual doorbell, inside came a woman''s voice: "who are you looking for?"


    "Is Mr. Watanabe at home?" Zhou qiuchu immediately asked, "I''m his friend. This time I came to Japan, I specially came to visit. We met a few days ago."


    "Just a moment, please!" The woman''s voice finished this sentence and cut off the call of the video doorbell.


    After a short time, the door was opened from inside. A woman in black, about 30 years old, appeared in the door and said, "my father died a few days ago when he returned home."


    There is no doubt that this black dress is mourning, and this woman is Miyako Watanabe.


    Miyako Watanabe has fair skin and oval face. She came from such a rich family and is well maintained. At the age of more than 30, she looks like a woman in her mid-20s.


    "Ah?" Zhou qiuchu showed a look of shock, and then told Chen Hui in Mandarin about Watanabe''s death. Chen Hui also showed a look of surprise.


    "To introduce myself, my name is Zhou qiuchu." Zhou qiuchu first introduced himself to meidaiko Watanabe, and then introduced Chen Hui to meidaiko Watanabe, saying, "this is my husband!"


    "Hello, I''m Miyako Watanabe." Miyako Watanabe also introduced himself.


    "Not long ago, we met Mr. Watanabe in Huagu, Nanjiang." Zhou qiuchu said, took out his mobile phone, turned out the picture of her and Watanabe Nagoya, and said: "you see, we are still taking pictures in Huagu, Nanjiang!"


    Miyako Watanabe saw his father''s smiling face in the photo, which was taken not long ago. He couldn''t help but feel sad and shed tears again.


    "Miss Watanabe, can we go in and worship Mr. Watanabe?" Chen Hui said this in Mandarin, and Zhou qiuchu translated it to meidaiko Watanabe.


    Miyako Watanabe wiped his tears, made a gesture of please, and said: "please come inside!"


    After Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu went in, Miyako Watanabe closed the door. The door is an electronic lock, which locks automatically after closing.


    "This way, please!" Miyako Watanabe made a gesture of invitation, taking Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu to the East.


    The eastern area is full of Japanese architecture, antique, and is also the living area of Watanabe Nagoya. On the other hand, there is another safety door, which should be the location of Watanabe Nagoya''s collection.


    The photos of Watanabe Nagoya are placed in the living room of the East living area. After Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu go in, they bow three times to the photos of Watanabe Nagoya, even if they are worshiping.


    After the sacrifice, Miyako Watanabe offered them hot tea.


    The three sat down and chatted in the short side of the living room. Since they came to other people''s home, they had to abide by the customs here. They all knelt down.


    Moreover, such a short tea table is not comfortable to sit on. It is only suitable for kneeling.


    Although Zhou qiuchu has that photo, which proves that she knows Watanabe changgu, she and Chen Hui are not Japanese. Watanabe meidaiko still asks how they know Watanabe changgu.


    To this question, Zhou qiuchu can also answer, saying that he is a relative of the director of Nanjiang Museum and that he knows Watanabe Nagoya through the director.


    "Miss Zhou is so fluent in Japanese that she majored in Japanese?" Miyako Watanabe asked after nodding.


    "Yes, I majored in Japanese in University, but I didn''t use it after work." Zhou qiuchu said: "after graduation, the first time I used my major in University was to talk with Mr. Watanabe."


    "The vast majority of people are like this. Their major in university has nothing to do with their work." Said Miyako Watanabe.


    Although Miyako Watanabe is very sad when he mentions the death of Nagoya Watanabe, he contacted Miyako Watanabe just to make her suspicious of Nagoya Watanabe''s death. This topic has to be mentioned.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhou qiuchu said, "Miss Watanabe, when I met Mr. Watanabe in Nanjiang, he looked very healthy. How could he die after returning home? Is he suffering from some serious illness? "


    "No!" "He died of natural causes," Miyako Watanabe said


    Zhou qiuchu translated these words to Chen Hui. Chen Hui looked surprised and said, "how is this possible? How can a normal death be possible without a sudden serious illness? I''m sorry, I really can''t understand. Did you have an autopsy? "

 Chapter 773

    Zhou qiuchu first translated Chen Hui''s words to meidaiko Watanabe, and then explained to meidaiko Watanabe that Chen Hui was a doctor.


    Miyako Watanabe, with a sad look on his face, said: "an autopsy has been carried out. There is no sign of homicide. It can only be determined as natural death!"


    "Can you tell me more about it? How was Mr. Watanabe''s body found? " Chen Hui asked at this time.


    After Zhou qiuchu translated, Miyako Watanabe said: "my father went to Nanjiang to travel this time. He told me before he left and asked me to come back to live. There must be no one at home, because my father''s collection of these years is in this home."


    After a pause, Miyako Watanabe continued: "my father called me before he went back to Japan and told me the date and flight. My husband went to pick up the plane. Because of something, he delayed a little time, about half an hour. After he went to the airport, he didn''t receive my father and couldn''t contact my father, so he contacted me instead, And let me wait at home, he is responsible for looking for my father


    Miyako Watanabe said here, can''t help crying again, for a long time under the comfort of Zhou qiuchu, stopped crying, continue to say: "until daybreak, my husband also can''t find my father, I opened the door after daybreak, found my father lying outside the door."


    "Isn''t there monitoring at home?" Zhou qiuchu asked at this time: "should there be one at the gate?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know why. After the wee hours that night, the monitoring didn''t work." Miyako Watanabe replied.


    "Is there no security here?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously, "how come only miss Watanabe lives here? Did Mr. Watanabe live here alone before he died? "


    "There were security personnel, and they didn''t find anything unusual that night." "My father died, and I intend to donate his collection to the country, so there is no need for security personnel here, so I let them leave," Watanabe said


    "Is that not safe?" Zhou qiuchu asked with a frown.


    "It''s OK. The news of my father''s death is quite a sensation." Meidaiko Watanabe shook his head and said: "no one will plot my father''s collection at this juncture. Besides, my husband will come back in the evening. It''s enough to have both of us. In a few days, after the formalities are completed, the collection here will be removed."


    "What about the airport?" Zhou qiuchu asked, "did you transfer monitoring?"


    "I couldn''t get in touch with my father. My husband contacted the airport immediately and checked the monitoring." "Later, I also saw the surveillance. My father left the airport alone. He didn''t wait for my husband at the airport, didn''t make any phone calls, and left the airport alone. Later, the surveillance couldn''t see him," Watanabe said softly


    At this time, Chen Hui quietly winked at Zhou qiuchu and motioned him not to ask any more questions. These questions are suspected to be professional for the police to handle cases. If you ask any more questions, you''re afraid you''re going to show your feet.


    "Miss Watanabe, I have an invitation. I don''t know if I should say it or not." Zhou qiuchu understood and diverged from the topic.


    "Go ahead, please." Miyako Watanabe said immediately.


    Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui, after all, came from abroad. Miyako Watanabe wants to give them some face.


    "Miss Watanabe also knows that Mr. Watanabe and my Curator''s relatives are friends. The reason why we are here this time is actually entrusted by the curator. Mr. Watanabe once invited the curator to your house, but he can''t come. So this time, we have the opportunity to come. In fact, the curator once told us to be a guest here, and then he will communicate with Mr. Watanabe, Take some pictures of Mr. Watanabe''s collection Zhou qiuchu said: "originally, Mr. Watanabe died, I should not mention this topic again. However, Ms. Watanabe just said that she would donate Mr. Watanabe''s collection to the country, and I don''t know how these collections will be arranged. I want to take a look at Mr. Watanabe''s collection and take some photos to take back."


    Miyako Watanabe pondered for a moment and said, "yes!"


    "Please." "I don''t know how much miss Watanabe knows about Mr. Watanabe''s collection. We don''t know anything about it," Zhou explained


    "I don''t know much about it either." With these words, Miyako Watanabe stood up and made a gesture of invitation.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, along with meidaiko Watanabe, went out of the living room of the living area and went to the place where the collection was placed on the opposite side.


    The security door not only needs to input a password, but also needs fingerprint verification. After some operation by Miyako Watanabe, the security door moves to both sides and opens. Then she takes Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu in.


    The place is not huge, but it''s not small. The whole design is in the shape of Hui, which is suitable for a small number of people to come in and visit. After going in, walk to the right, circle around and come back to the exit.


    Watanabe Nagoya has a large collection of cultural relics of historical value, both in his own country and in other countries.


    However, Watanabe Nagoya has carefully classified these collections. The collections of each country and culture occupy a separate area with a clear distinction.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu did not speak, and their faces were also curious. Each cultural relic had a detailed label indicating its specific historical value.


    While Zhou qiuchu took a picture, he pointed out the labels to Chen Hui and explained what they were written on them.


    Miyako Watanabe has been quietly accompanying them, saying nothing. She grew up under the influence of a collector''s father. It''s impossible for her not to understand these collections. Even, Miyako Watanabe has a certain ability to identify cultural relics, which is the result of the influence of the family environment.


    From the looks and actions of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, Miyako Watanabe can be sure that they really know nothing about cultural relics.


    It also seems to show that the two of them are not lying.


    "This is the imitation area." Zhou qiuchu pointed to a sign, explained to Chen Hui, and then asked meidaiko Watanabe: "Miss Watanabe, I didn''t expect that there are so many imitations in Mr. Watanabe''s collection?"


    There are at least 100 imitations in this place.


    "Yes, my father likes all these imitations, but the real ones are in other museums. He especially likes them, and he can''t collect them. He will apply to the museum where the cultural relics are located for a copy to bring back." "So, there''s a special area for displaying imitations," Miyako Watanabe explained


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said nothing more. He took a few photos at will. After all, they were imitations, and they didn''t make much sense.


    What''s more, the real significance is not here. Zhou qiuchu only asked this question for the next topic.


    After seeing all the imitations, Zhou qiuchu frowned and asked, "Miss Watanabe, why didn''t you see the imitations Mr. Watanabe brought back this time?"


    "What imitation?" Miyako Watanabe asked.


    "When Mr. Watanabe went to Nanjiang this time, he visited the curator of Nanjiang Museum." Zhou qiuchu said: "there is a bronze tripod in Nanjiang Museum. Mr. Watanabe liked it very much. He specially asked for help from your domestic organization. Your domestic organization communicated with Nanjiang Museum and finally made a copy for Mr. Watanabe. He took it with him before he got on the plane. When Ms. Watanabe found Mr. Watanabe''s body, Haven''t you seen the bronze tripod? "

 Chapter 774

    This is what Zhou qiuchu really wants to say.


    In fact, when he saw this imitation area, Zhou qiuchu immediately knew how to mention the bronze tripod.


    After all, bronze tripod is the real topic.


    However, if the topic is raised directly, it will appear somewhat stiff. It seems natural to mention it in this imitation area.


    By this time, both Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu knew that although Miyako Watanabe was a 30-year-old woman, she was not the kind of woman with a lot of social experience. She belonged to a relatively simple type and would not have a lot of suspicion.


    Miyako Watanabe shook his head slowly and said, "no, there is no bronze tripod imitation in my father''s relics."


    "When Ms. Watanabe found Mr. Watanabe''s body, did she have any luggage?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    Zhou qiuchu translated it to meidaiko Watanabe. Meidaiko Watanabe nodded and said: "yes, all my father''s things are here, and the suitcase is also there, but there is no imitation of the bronze tripod you said!"


    "How is that possible?" Zhou qiuchu said in surprise: "before Mr. Watanabe returned to China, he was sent to the airport by the curator. In addition, the certificate issued by Nanjiang museum that the bronze tripod that Mr. Watanabe took away was a handicraft, and Mr. Watanabe also took it with him. Otherwise, he could not take back the imitation of the bronze tripod!"


    "How could such a thing happen?" Asked Miyako Watanabe, with a look of disbelief.


    "We''re telling the truth." Chen Hui said at this time: "Miss Watanabe can check, that''s all we know, so we won''t disturb Miss Watanabe any more."


    With these words, Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "it''s time for us to say goodbye to miss Watanabe."


    After Zhou qiuchu translated Chen Hui''s words to meidaiko Watanabe, meidaiko Watanabe had a reaction. She grabbed Zhou qiuchu and said, "Miss Zhou, please don''t hurry. Let me digest the news you brought first, OK?"


    Zhou qiuchu tells Chen Hui what Miyako Watanabe means. They nod, but they walk out of here and return to the living room of the living area.


    Watanabe meidaiko knelt down and sat down, first politely poured tea for them, and then fell into his own meditation.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu did not speak, quietly waiting for meidaiko Watanabe to digest the information.


    Although Miyako Watanabe is simple, he is not stupid. These news point to the murder of Nagoya Watanabe, because there is a bronze tripod imitation brought back from Nanjiang in his luggage!


    "Miss Zhou, are you telling the truth?" Miyako Watanabe came back from his thoughts and looked at Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "it''s all true."


    "Can you contact the director of Nanjiang museum?" Miyako Watanabe continued.


    "Yes." After saying this, Zhou qiuchu asked, "Miss Watanabe, do you want to verify what I said?"


    "Yes, but not here, but to the police station." "If what Miss Zhou said is true, it is very likely that my father''s death was not natural death, but homicide. The murderer took away the imitation of the bronze tripod. I need Miss Zhou to testify with me at the police station," Watanabe said


    At this time, Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and asked, "what did she say?"


    Zhou qiuchu translated Watanabe''s words to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui immediately frowned and said, "isn''t that good? After all, we are here to attend the academic exchange meeting of Yihe Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. It will be very troublesome and have a bad impact on us if we are mixed into this kind of thing


    Miyako Watanabe also can''t understand what Chen Hui is saying, but the way Chen Hui frowns and the tone of Chen Hui''s voice make her guess Chen Hui''s attitude.


    "Miss Zhou, does your husband disagree?" Miyako Watanabe asked with a nervous look.


    "Yes." Zhou qiuchu nodded and explained: "the thing is like this, we two came to Japan, in fact, he was invited to the academic exchange meeting, which was held by Yihe pharmaceutical company. We just found time to visit Mr. Watanabe, but we didn''t expect to encounter such things. If we accompanied Miss Watanabe to the police station, it would be very troublesome for us, Moreover, the impact may not be very good. "


    Although Chen Hui can''t understand what meidaiko Watanabe is talking about, he and Zhou qiuchu came here for a very clear purpose. From the beginning, they were considering this aspect step by step in extraditing meidaiko Watanabe.


    Therefore, Chen Hui can probably guess the meaning of Miyako Watanabe.


    Chen Huigang just said that to Zhou qiuchu, naturally he was acting with Zhou qiuchu. The purpose of this drama is also very simple, to retreat for progress!


    "It''s a small thing." With a nervous look on his face, Miyako Watanabe seized Zhou qiuchu''s hand and said, "Miss Zhou, please explain to your husband that my father is still very influential in Japan. If it can be confirmed that he is most likely killed by him, I will come out to solve the problem from the Yihe pharmaceutical company and the police station. There will be no trouble. I need it, I just want you to testify for me. In fact, my father died naturally. I don''t believe it. But unfortunately, the autopsy result is like this. I have to accept it! "


    "Well, I''ll explain it to him." With these words, Zhou qiuchu began to explain to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui first shook his head, and then broke out with Zhou qiuchu is not fierce quarrel.


    Miyako Watanabe did not understand what they said, but clearly saw their quarrel. His face was very nervous, for fear that their final negotiation would not help him.


    With such an idea, Miyako Watanabe looked at Chen Hui and couldn''t help imploring.


    Seeing that Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu had been arguing, Miyako Watanabe couldn''t help crying. Then she knelt down for Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Naturally, the dispute between Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu was also shown to meidaiko Watanabe.


    It''s time for Miyako Watanabe to stop the drama.


    Chen Hui pretended to be helpless, sighed, waved his hand impatiently, and then sat down, sulking.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu picked up meidaiko Watanabe and said, "don''t worry, Miss Watanabe, I''ll help you. Even if my husband doesn''t agree, I''ll help you!"


    "I''m really sorry for the quarrel between you and your wife because of my father." Miyako Watanabe apologized and said, "I''ll contact you now. We''ll go to the police station right away."


    With these words, Miyako Watanabe went to one side to make a phone call. The phone call was to the former security personnel. Originally, she thought that there were no security personnel to use, but since her father was most likely killed by homicide, she had to call these security personnel back, and they could be used at any time.


    When meidaiko Watanabe calls, Zhou qiuchu is pretending to communicate with Chen Hui. When meidaiko Watanabe calls, Zhou qiuchu stops and no longer communicates with Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui sat on one side and couldn''t help sighing.


    Seeing Chen Hui like this, Miyako Watanabe once again apologized to Chen Hui, and once again said things like adding trouble to them.


    After a short time, the security personnel who were disbanded by Miyako Watanabe returned to Nagoya Watanabe''s home. They drove a business car to take Miyako Watanabe, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu to the police station in qunma county.

 Chapter 775

    On the way to the police station, Miyako Watanabe negotiated with one of these security guards about the follow-up expenses. He was interrupted by the security guard and waved his hand directly, indicating that he would not talk about this topic. Besides, he didn''t say anything except waving his hand.


    Miyako Watanabe did not continue this topic, just said thank you.


    There is no doubt that the security personnel should be the leader among the security personnel who come here. He does not want money and has no other meaning.


    Miyako Watanabe also understood, just thanks, and did not say anything more.


    However, Chen Hui can see that not only the security personnel, but also the whole security team and all the staff are very calm.


    This calm is just the most terrible.


    Under the calm, the storm is likely to be covered.


    Watanabe Nagoya, usually for these security personnel, should be quite good, otherwise, they can not be like this.


    Regardless of the cost, they arrived immediately, said nothing and kept quiet all the time, which showed that they attached great importance to the truth of Watanabe Nagoya''s death.


    Now they don''t say anything because they''re not sure about the authenticity of what Miyako Watanabe said on the phone, that is, what Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu said.


    After a short time, two commercial vehicles arrived at qunma County police station, and security personnel accompanied Miyako Watanabe, Chen Hui, and Zhou qiuchu.


    Nagoya Watanabe is a well-known scholar and collector in Japan. In his hometown, Miyako Watanabe has a greater influence. When Miyako Watanabe came and expressed his intention, he was immediately taken seriously. The director of this police station personally received Miyako Watanabe and inquired about the specific situation in detail.


    The rest, in fact, can''t be simpler. The key lies in Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu. What they need to do is simple and important. It''s just two words: verification!


    It''s too easy to do that.


    Zhou qiuchu can speak Japanese, and the communication is very smooth. After the thorough communication, Zhou qiuchu dials the director''s phone and has a conversation with the director.


    During the call, the police asked several questions according to the requirements of qunma County police station.


    First the call, then the evidence.


    The evidence is that Watanabe Nagoya negotiated with China through the Japanese museum to ask for a document of bronze tripod, which will certainly be kept on file.


    After Zhou qiuchu hung up the phone, his mobile phone rang soon. The message was a photo sent by the curator. The photo was sent to Nanjiang Museum by the cultural relics department at a higher level. The document explained the specific situation, which Japanese Museum negotiated, and agreed to make a bronze tripod, As a souvenir to Mr. Watanabe Nagoya.


    The curator will cooperate in this way and naturally get the relevant advice.


    In fact, after Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui left Nanjiang, father Lin had arranged for someone to go to Nanjiang and stay with the curator all the time. First, for the safety of the curator, and then for today''s drama, the whole conversation of the curator was accompanied by someone.


    Of course, the people who protect the curator will not leave for the moment, because although the focus of this case is Japan, no one knows how deep the water is.


    Zhou qiuchu and the curator of the whole conversation were conducted in Mandarin. The Japanese police station kept the recording. The photo sent by the curator was also kept by the Japanese police station. It was full of Chinese characters. They could not understand it. Whether it was a recording or a document, it needed to be translated.


    Zhou qiuchu simply said the content of the document and the content of the conversation with the curator, but he didn''t say anything more, because it involved the need to make evidence, so it was not appropriate for Zhou qiuchu to translate.


    Professional translators are not hard to find, especially when it comes to Watanabe Nagoya, an influential figure. The Japanese police immediately started looking for a professional translator to translate recordings and documents.


    At the same time, qunma County police also sent people to the museum mentioned in the document to confirm whether Watanabe Nagoya had communicated with China through the museum and asked for an imitation of a bronze tripod in Nanjiang Museum.


    The translation work is very smooth, and there is not much content to translate. The result of translation is the same as Zhou qiuchu''s simple narration.


    By this time, it can be proved that when Watanabe Nagoya came back to Japan, he did bring an imitation of the bronze tripod, which has disappeared.


    The most important thing is that when meidaiko Watanabe found that the body of Nagoya Watanabe was at his door, all the luggage of Nagoya Watanabe was there, only the imitation of the bronze tripod was missing.


    At this time, the people who sent them to the museum also sent news. After investigation, it was true that there was such a thing. The museum did receive a call from Watanabe Nagoya, who asked them to negotiate in the name of the museum. He hoped to get a copy of the cultural relics of Nanjiang Museum.


    By this time, Chen Hui''s and Zhou qiuchu''s initial goals have been completed, and the death of Watanabe Nagoya is obviously quite doubtful.


    Miyako Watanabe directly expressed his attitude, suspected that her father died of homicide, the murderer''s motive, there is no doubt that the bronze tripod.


    However, the autopsy report of Watanabe Nagoya is also an inextricable point. After all, the autopsy report shows that Watanabe Nagoya has no trauma or internal injury, and it belongs to natural death.


    Qunma County police station is in a dilemma, so it can only temporarily promise to meidaiko Watanabe to continue to investigate the real cause of Watanabe Nagoya''s death. According to meidaiko Watanabe''s idea of homicide, the investigation will be carried out.


    At this time, it is already around four o''clock in the afternoon!


    Miyako Watanabe looked at the time and said goodbye. He left qunma County police station with Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu and security personnel.


    "Miss, I think the police station is perfunctorizing us." The head of the security personnel, that is, the one who told him about the cost before, said the first words after getting on the bus.


    The tone was light, but positive, with a suppressed anger.


    "I know." Miyako Watanabe rubbed his temple, looked sad and headache, said: "it seems that their pressure is not enough, Mr. Ishii, please contact the media!"


    "All right!" This is called Ishii security personnel, immediately agreed to come down, asked: "in what form to invite the media?"


    "In the form of a press conference." Miyako Watanabe said: "the more media you invite, the better. The location is at home!"


    Ishii answered again, took out his cell phone and began to make a call.


    One by one, the phone was dialed out, and Ishii''s words were very simple. In a word, there was conclusive evidence that Mr. Watanabe Nagoya died of homicide, and Ms. Watanabe Miyako was going to hold a press conference at Mr. Watanabe''s home.


    Every phone call just said these, then hang up, simply and agile.


    However, there is no doubt that this news will undoubtedly be a big bomb. The media who have received the notice will naturally rush to changgu''s home on the ferry side!


    "Miss Watanabe, will this bring us unnecessary trouble?" At this time, Zhou qiuchu looked worried and said, "we are only here to attend the academic exchange meeting in Japan. Now it''s too serious to see the situation!"


    "Everything has me!" Miyako Watanabe gently took Zhou qiuchu''s hand and said, "I will never let you have any trouble, believe me!"

 Chapter 776

    Miyako Watanabe is just a little simpler, but she is not stupid at all. She finds that her father is very likely to die of homicide, and the evidence can point to the possibility of homicide. Naturally, she wants to find the real murderer.


    But Watanabe Nagoya''s autopsy report, not only in the police side is not around, she can also consider around the autopsy report.


    Coerce the media and put pressure on the police!


    This kind of practice is very common, not only in China, but also abroad.


    Public opinion is always a weapon.


    It depends on the purpose of those who use public opinion.


    In other words, public opinion is a gun. What the gun will be used for depends entirely on what the gun holder wants to do.


    Miyako Watanabe is not a bad man. He uses the pressure of media to put pressure on the police to find out the real cause of his father''s death.


    When Miyako Watanabe came home, several media had already arrived.


    Because Miyako Watanabe wants to meet these media in the form of a press conference, it''s not even exclusive news, and every media has the opportunity to interview.


    Based on this situation, when Miyako Watanabe''s car came home, there was no rush of media reporters.


    First, Miyako Watanabe bowed to the reporters and said a few words of apology, because they needed to wait at the door.


    After Watanabe Miyako and his party entered the house, the house was immediately closed.


    "Mr. Ishii, please arrange for two guests to stay away." As soon as Miyako Watanabe entered the door, he immediately said, "it''s the two of them who have brought extremely important clues. I can''t give them any unnecessary trouble. In addition, please ask Mr. Ishii to say hello to Mr. Yihe Baishi, saying that Mr. and Mrs. Chen are guests in my house and won''t stay in the hotel he arranged tonight."


    "All right." Ishii agreed. First, he arranged for someone to take Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu to the living room. Then he personally called Yihe Baishi and conveyed the meaning of Miyako Watanabe to him.


    Yihe shiroko''s promise, whether it''s Miyako Watanabe or Ishii''s security company, is not what he can provoke.


    "Miss Watanabe!" Ishii after the call, asked in a low voice: "do you want to company side, also start to investigate?"


    The company Ishii is talking about is naturally his security company. This security company has a strong background. Although Ishii''s position in it is not very high, his words can also work.


    "Miss Watanabe, please don''t mention the cost." Ishii saw that Miyako Watanabe hesitated a little, immediately knew what she wanted to say, and blocked the conversation directly, saying: "Mr. Watanabe, in addition to giving company fees, usually also gives us fees. We get along with Mr. Watanabe more like friends. To be exact, Mr. Watanabe is more like our teacher, and we have exactly the same mood with Miss Watanabe."


    "Mr. Ishii, please." Miyako Watanabe nodded and agreed.


    Ishii immediately went to one side and made a phone call again. However, Ishii''s voice was very low this time.


    Watanabe changgu is a security agreement signed with Shijing''s security company. All the expenses are charged to the security company''s account, and then the security company settles with Shijing.


    In other words, the security work of Watanabe Nagoya is completely normal.


    However, the abnormal place, or the place of human feelings, is that in addition to the security expenses paid by the security company where Ishii works according to the contract, the security personnel sent to protect him and his collection, that is, Ishii and his group, will be given another sum of money by Watanabe Nagoya every month.


    In the long run, people like Ishii will become more and more familiar with Watanabe Nagoya and get along more and more like friends.


    In addition, Watanabe Nagoya is a well-known scholar with an extraordinary style of speech. It''s not surprising that Ishii will treat Watanabe Nagoya as a teacher.


    To use an idiom to describe the relationship between Ishii and Watanabe Nagoya, they are both teachers and friends!


    Ishii soon arranged everything. After confirming with meidaiko Watanabe that she was ready, Ishii opened the door of Watanabe''s home and let these media reporters in. After setting up the equipment, a press conference was held immediately.


    In front of the camera, Miyako Watanabe talks to the camera. She clearly describes the new clues she has obtained, and focuses on life. These new clues have been confirmed in the police station of qunma county. Her father is most likely killed by homicide!


    The camera of long gun and short gun is clacking and flashing!


    Miyako Watanabe''s news is a bombshell. A famous scholar, collector and Nagoya Watanabe are likely to die of homicide!


    Almost in an instant, this news has an irresistible posture, spread to the point that everyone knows!


    After all, the press conference was broadcast live!


    After announcing the news, Miyako Watanabe stood up, bowed to the camera, expressed his thanks to the media reporters, and said that he believed that the police would handle the case impartially and find out the truth about his father''s death!


    By this time, the press conference is over.


    The media reporters began to leave, but every media left behind the reporters who were stationed here, and the rest immediately rushed to the police station of qunma county.


    As a reporter, I naturally know where the hot spots are.


    Miyako Watanabe said the news, they want to go to qunma County police station immediately.


    The police station was surrounded by the media in an instant, which was unexpected to the police of the whole police station.


    Without seeing the director or seeking confirmation, these reporters will not leave at all, and they have a posture of not chasing after the end and not giving up.


    At this time, the door of Watanabe''s house was closed again.


    Miyako Watanabe invited Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu out and offered them refreshments and tea to thank Zhou qiuchu again. He also indicated to Zhou qiuchu that he had already said hello to Yihe Baishi and asked them to stay here for two nights.


    At this time, a 30-year-old man, driving fast, stopped at the door of the Watanabe house, but he did not stop. He took out the key, opened the door of the Watanabe house and walked inside.


    There is no doubt that the only one who can have the key to Watanabe''s home is his son-in-law, that is, his husband.


    Ishii stood outside the door, not squinting, but when he came to the door, he reached out and stopped him.


    "Ishii, what do you mean?" Yihe Zhaodong asked coldly.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Watanabe is meeting guests inside. Please wait a moment. I''ll go in and let you know!" Ishii light said.


    "This is my home!" Yihe Zhaodong said angrily.


    Ishii didn''t answer. He winked at the two men. The two men immediately stood in front of him, and Ishii went in to report.


    Shijing''s attitude is not hard to understand. If it wasn''t for Yihe Zhaodong''s time to pick up Watanabe changgu, half an hour later, Watanabe changgu would not have had an accident!


    As a security guard, Ishii asked Watanabe Nagoya to pick up the plane when he learned that Watanabe Nagoya was going back to Japan. However, after learning the news, IKEA Zhaodong volunteered to go and called Watanabe Nagoya. Then, Watanabe Nagoya called Ishii and asked him to go alone.

 Chapter 777

    Ishii''s announcement is unnecessary because there is no problem with their relationship.


    However, Miyako Watanabe didn''t say much, and didn''t correct Ishii''s unnecessary behavior. He just told Ishii to let her husband in.


    When this happens, Zhou qiuchu can''t help but show a look of surprise. Chen Hui doesn''t know what Ishii came in to report, so his face doesn''t change.


    Seeing Zhou qiuchu''s surprise, Miyako Watanabe explained, "Ishii has some opinions on my husband!"


    Zhou qiuchu nodded, but didn''t ask anything. This is the family affair of Miyako Watanabe, not what she should ask. Miyako Watanabe''s ability to explain is already in place. After all, Zhou qiuchu and Miyako Watanabe just met for the first time.


    Even if Zhou qiuchu tells these new clues, there is no special relationship between her and Miyako Watanabe.


    Chen Hui didn''t know what happened, so he naturally looked at Zhou qiuchu with inquiring eyes.


    This is Miyako Watanabe''s family affair. Zhou qiuchu knows it. Chen Hui doesn''t understand Japanese, and Zhou qiuchu doesn''t explain it. He just shakes his head to finish it.


    Seeing Zhou qiuchu''s behavior, Miyako Watanabe''s favor for Zhou qiuchu has doubled.


    He Zhaodong gas rushed in, immediately questioned Watanabe meidaiko: "what does Ishii mean?"


    "That''s what he is. Don''t take it to heart!" Facing her husband, Miyako Watanabe is as gentle as water and explains.


    Seeing the signs of a quarrel between meidaiko Watanabe and Zhaodong Yihe, Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "Miss Watanabe, let''s go out for a breath!"


    Zhou qiuchu said this and winked at Chen Hui. They left the room together and came to the yard.


    "Who is that man? What''s going on? " Chen Hui asked.


    "It should be Miss Watanabe''s husband." Zhou qiuchu explained: "just now, Mr. Ishii went in and reported to miss Watanabe that his husband came back and wanted to go in!"


    "Ah?" Chen Hui was surprised and said, "this is Miss Watanabe''s home. If her husband wants to go in, he also has to report? Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    "No, I did it on purpose!" Standing at the entrance of Ishii, I heard the conversation between them and said a little in stiff Mandarin.


    Although Ishii''s Mandarin is a bit stiff, he is absolutely fluent.


    Can Ishii speak Mandarin?


    This can be greatly beyond the expectations of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu can not help looking at each other in surprise!


    However, both Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu understood each other''s meaning. They pretended to be surprised. When they were covered up, they understood each other''s meaning and conveyed it to each other!


    This stone well is not simple!


    After Ishii came, he sent meidaiko Watanabe, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu to the police station. On the way, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu had an exchange about the matter of Nagoya Watanabe. Meidaiko Watanabe and Chen Hui didn''t speak the same language, and they were all translated by Zhou qiuchu!


    Ishii was in the car, but he didn''t change his face. Or rather, he pretended that he didn''t understand what Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu said.


    At this time, Ishii spoke Mandarin, which proved that before that, he was on guard against Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Ishii could speak Mandarin." Chen Hui came over, reached out and said, "my name is Chen Hui. What''s Mr. Ishii''s full name?"


    Ishii disdained Chen Hui, turned to look at Zhou qiuchu, politely extended his hand to Zhou qiuchu, said: "Miss Zhou, my name is Ishii Xiongyan!"


    Chen Hui is in the same place!


    Embarrassed!


    Extreme embarrassment!


    Chen Hui took back his hand in amazement.


    Zhou qiuchu has already finished shaking hands with Ishii.


    Looking at Chen Hui''s uncertain look, Ishii said sarcastically: "I haven''t had my wife''s backbone and sense of justice. What kind of man is that?"


    After hearing this, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu understand why he did this to Chen Hui, because when he was in the car, Chen Hui complained that Zhou qiuchu shouldn''t meddle in these matters and caused trouble for no reason!


    There is no doubt that this was heard by shijingxiongyan. He really looked down on Chen Hui. What he said just now was not so much to ridicule Chen Hui as to explain it to Zhou qiuchu. He was showing his attitude and why he despised Chen Hui. However, he respected Zhou qiuchu very much!


    "Shijingxiongyan, take a step to speak!" Chen Hui said with a gloomy face.


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t know what Chen Hui wanted to do, so he pulled Chen Hui''s clothes and said, "forget it!"


    Ishii once again looked at Chen Hui disdainfully, but also disdained the cold hum, this meaning is very obvious, not with the coward nonsense.


    "What I want to say has something to do with Mr. Watanabe. Do you like to come or not?" When Chen Hui said this, he took a look at the door and then walked to the corner of the yard.


    Zhou qiuchu takes a look at shijingxiongyan and walks silently to Chen Hui.


    When Ishii heard Chen Hui''s words, he frowned. After pondering for a while, he followed him and said in a low voice, "if you have something to say, do you still hide something?"


    "I''m not hiding anything." Chen Hui looked at Shijing Xiongyan and said in a deep voice, "however, between my words, I have a question to ask Mr. Shijing first."


    "What''s the problem?" Ishii frowned.


    "How does Mr. Ishii do the security work?" Chen Hui said with a sneer, "Mr. Watanabe, when he returned home, you, as a security guard, didn''t pick up the plane?"


    "It was Yihe Zhaodong who called Mr. Watanabe, but he didn''t let us pick him up." "It''s not that I won''t go," Ishii said in a low voice


    "After all, you didn''t go." Chen Hui said with a sneer, "is Yihe Zhaodong Mr. Ishii''s son-in-law?"


    "Yes Ishii nods and says.


    "Good!" Chen Hui continued to sneer and said, "I can understand that my son-in-law is going to pick up the plane, but why don''t you security personnel accompany me? Ask Mr. Watanabe to call you again and tell you not to go? In addition, even if this can be explained, I''ll ask you again, when my son-in-law went to pick up his father-in-law, he would be delayed for half an hour? What does he do with the job? They have a bad relationship? "


    Hearing this, Ishii frowned and did not speak.


    Chen Hui continued: "I don''t want to participate in Mr. Watanabe''s affairs. It''s not in my country, but in your Japan. Mr. Watanabe''s death is very strange. As a doctor, I''ve never heard of it. A middle-aged man without internal injury suddenly died naturally. You know, it''s only a few days since we met Mr. Watanabe in Nanjiang? As far as Mr. Watanabe''s state is concerned, I don''t think it''s a problem to live to be 70 or 80 years old! "


    "What do you mean?" Ishii asked in a voice.


    "What do I mean?" Chen Hui said angrily: "Mr. Watanabe''s death is full of strange things. No one knows how deep the water is. I''m just a silly girl. I''m a man and I don''t care about my own safety. But I can''t help thinking about my wife''s safety. Besides, we''re not from your country because we''re still abroad!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu showed a moving look on his face and gently held Chen Hui''s hand.


    No matter whether it''s true or not, it''s comfortable to listen to, and it''s moving to listen to. It''s not pretending at all.


    Ishii stares at Chen Hui for a while and whispers, "Mr. Chen, it was my fault just now. I apologize to you!"

 Chapter 778

    Ishii''s apology to Chen Hui is very sincere.


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t know why shijingxiongyan''s attitude changed so fast. He was still sneering at Chen Hui just now. Chen Hui just said a few words, which made him change his attitude.


    Although Chen Hui said something about Watanabe Nagoya when he asked him to come over, in fact, although what Chen Hui said was related to Watanabe Nagoya, it did not provide any valuable clues.


    The change of Ishii''s attitude did not surprise Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui just nodded and said nothing more.


    Shijingxiongyan pondered for a while, and sent out an invitation to Chen Hui, saying: "Mr. Chen, how about we talk in another place?"


    "Where to?" Chen Hui immediately asked, "I don''t know if I will be in trouble now. If you want to take me out, I really don''t have to promise you."


    Shijingxiongyan smile, said: "do not go out, on the door of the security room!"


    Watanabe Nagoya''s house faces south. There is a row of houses in front of the door. Shijingxiongyan says that the place he refers to is the row of houses.


    It is conceivable that there is the office of these security personnel.


    Not out of Watanabe Nagoya home, Chen Hui no opinion, nodded down.


    Ishii first told his companion that no one was allowed to enter their office. Then he took Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu into one of the houses.


    The appearance of this house is Antique Japanese architecture, but inside it is modern decoration style. It is not only an office, but also a meeting room. After entering the door, there are desk after desk, inside is a small meeting table, and there is no partition in the middle.


    It can be seen that they should have worked here before, or they would have a little rest when they were free.


    If there is something that needs a meeting, that table is their meeting place.


    Ishii asked Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu to sit down at the conference table, poured two glasses of water for them, and said, "sorry, as security personnel, we don''t drink any irritant drinks, including tea, so we can only provide water for them."


    Today, Chen Hui was at Watanabe Nagoya''s home. He had drunk a lot of tea. At this time, he didn''t even want to drink clear water. He waved his hand and said directly, "Mr. Ishii, our two identities are very awkward and special here. If you have anything to say, please hurry up and let''s finish the conversation as soon as possible."


    "Quick talk." Shijingxiong gave Chen Hui a thumbs up and said an idiom.


    When Ishii finished saying this, he stopped talking nonsense and sat down beside Chen Hui, saying, "I want to know Mr. Chen''s view on Mr. Ishii''s death."


    "I''ve said all that I can. It''s nothing to do with us." Chen Hui said helplessly: "Mr. Ishii, the situation is very complicated now. I''m just worried about the safety of our husband and wife and whether there will be any trouble. I really don''t think much about the rest."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "in addition, I don''t know the specific situation, and I really have nothing to say."


    Ishii was silent for a moment, obviously thinking about Chen Hui''s words.


    "Mr. Chen is right. You don''t understand the situation. When you are outside, you have already expressed your doubts. Now I should talk to Mr. Chen in another way. I want Mr. Chen to explain your doubts in detail and make them more clear." Shijingxiongyan broke the silence and said: "I also agree with what Mr. Chen said just now. In this way, Mr. Chen first said your doubts. If you don''t know, I''ll add. How about this conversation?"


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "yes."


    Hearing that Chen Hui agreed to come down, shijingxiongyan immediately made a gesture to ask Chen Hui to say.


    "First of all, I''m a doctor." Chen Hui once again stressed his identity and said: "no one will suddenly die normally in good health. This is impossible. Of course, I am not a forensic doctor. The autopsy report is issued by a forensic doctor. I only say what I am puzzled about."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, shijingxiongyan first nodded his approval, then made a pause gesture. He got up and went to a desk, took the note and walked back again. He wrote the word "forensic medicine" in Japanese on the blank printed paper and put a question mark on it.


    Zhou qiuchu on behalf of the explanation, said: "Mr. Ishii wrote is forensic!"


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s explanation, Chen Hui asked in a low voice: "Mr. Ishii, are you investigating the forensic medicine? No, it should be said that you want to investigate the truth of Mr. Watanabe''s death? "


    "Mr. Watanabe is a good teacher and friend." Ishii did not hide Chen Hui, said: "I have asked Miss Watanabe, we will also investigate here."


    Chen Hui sighed silently and said, "I''ve seen it when I went to the police station in the afternoon. The police want to shirk responsibility very much, but it''s understandable. After all, the death of Mr. Watanabe has been decided. It''s hard for the police to do such a thing again."


    "We don''t care if they''re hard or not." Shijingxiongyan said with a smile: "they check their, we check our, afternoon press conference, so multimedia, in order to put pressure on them! Mr. Chen, I will write down the key points of your doubts, and then go to investigate. Mr. Watanabe and I are both teachers and friends. He has commented on me and has strong executive power. However, the overall situation is not good enough. Although we met for the first time with Mr. Chen, we had misunderstandings at the beginning, but it is precisely because Mr. Chen explained the misunderstandings that let me know, Mr. Chen''s overall view is enough, otherwise, you can''t easily guess that you will be in trouble or in danger! "


    After hearing what Ishii said, Zhou qiuchu understood. No wonder Ishii changed his attitude towards Chen Hui so quickly. This is the reason why his feelings changed.


    "Mr. Ishii is flattered." Chen Hui waved his hand and said: "there is a saying that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. From Mr. Ishii''s autopsy report, we can see that his death is very strange. If it happened to me, I would not easily agree with the autopsy report. I don''t know what miss Watanabe thought. She even agreed and held a funeral for her father, At this point alone, we should not be involved in this matter. "


    Chen Hui said this and glared at Zhou qiuchu.


    There is no doubt that this is acting again.


    Zhou qiuchu lowered his head and said softly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think so much about it. I just think Mr. Watanabe is very nice and he is friends with the curator..."


    Mr. Watanabe patted Chen Hui on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Chen, Mr. Watanabe once said that people who have a good view of the overall situation will be very cautious and plan before they move. Now I fully understand that you don''t blame Miss Zhou. After all, it''s your wife. Let''s stop talking about this and continue to sort out Mr. Chen''s doubts."


    "Ah Chen Hui sighed once again and said, "you first talk about Miss Watanabe, and then I''ll make a judgment."


    Shijingxiohiko understands that what Chen Huigang just said is his doubts, and his doubts about Watanabe''s approval of the autopsy report.


    It''s just that it''s easy to explain. There''s nothing to be puzzled about. It''s just a matter of character.


    Shijingxiohiko explained: "Miss Watanabe, you have already had contact with her. She is such a person. She was taken care of by Mr. Watanabe when she was young. But she is not spoiled. She is gentle and simple. Therefore, she will agree with Mr. Watanabe''s autopsy report. It''s not something she can''t understand. She knows what you said, She immediately realized that her father might have died of homicide and went to the police station. This is a proof of her simple character. "

 Chapter 779

    In other words, Chen Hui is actually asking questions with clear knowledge.


    Of course, there is a reason why Chen Hui will do so. The purpose is to find out the situation.


    At this time, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, in fact, knew nothing about Watanabe''s family except the superficial information they got from the "waiters".


    The more you know, the closer you are to Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu''s mission objectives.


    "Why do you doubt everything, you man?" Zhou qiuchu complained: "don''t talk in front of Mr. Ishii."


    There is no doubt that Zhou qiuchu is reminding Chen Hui, but this kind of reminding is actually acting for Ishii to see, there is no other meaning in it.


    The purpose of acting is that Zhou qiuchu has just shown that he now knows what his husband is worried about. When he says this, he shows fear and reminds Chen Hui not to fall too deep.


    In short, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu are changing roles. At the beginning, Chen Hui didn''t want to be involved in this matter, and Zhou qiuchu was indignant.


    Now, Chen Hui is forced to fall into the ear, and Zhou qiuchu knows that there may be trouble and danger. He is ready to withdraw and reminds his husband not to say more.


    "Miss Zhou, I understand your worry." At this time, Ishii said: "however, if Mr. Chen is worried that the matter is true, you have no choice but to withdraw at this time, because you have been involved in this matter. At this time, the best choice is to thoroughly investigate this matter!"


    Shijingxiongyan said later, looking at Chen Hui, there is no doubt that he said this to Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    "Mr. Ishii is right." Chen Hui looks at Zhou qiuchu, says this, and nods at the same time.


    Watanabe meidaiko has nothing to doubt, Ishii said: "this forensic, I will arrange people to investigate, Mr. Chen, what doubts do you have?"


    "When I was outside just now, I said that I didn''t understand the specific situation of the matter of Yihe Zhaodong and you, that is, picking up the plane. It''s hard to say anything." Chen Hui said.


    The meaning of Chen Hui''s words is very clear. In his view, Ishii''s failure to pick up the plane is always a doubtful point.


    Although Ishii has explained it, it is just a simple sentence. Chen Hui is not clear about the specific situation.


    Chen Hui insists that Ishii also has doubts. Ishii is not angry. Instead, he is more relieved of Chen Hui and begins to explain in detail.


    "As I have said before, our relationship with Mr. Watanabe will not be repeated." Ishii said: "he is our employer. We only listen to his orders, and miss Watanabe''s orders come after Mr. Watanabe. In one case, we will listen to miss Watanabe''s orders. When Mr. Watanabe is not at home, he is just Mr. Watanabe''s son-in-law and miss Watanabe''s husband. He has no right to give us any orders, However, this guy has no self-knowledge at all. Of course, we don''t care about him, and naturally we have a bad relationship with him! "


    Ishii first said that he had a bad relationship with him, and then he continued: "when Mr. Watanabe came back to China this time, we should go to pick him up. However, on the day of Mr. Watanabe''s return, because of my personal reasons, there was a quarrel with him. If he asked me to go away, I would not be humble to him. I also said some angry words, In a word, the result is that Mr. IHA Zhaodong called Mr. Watanabe, and then, Mr. Watanabe called me again. On the phone, Mr. Watanabe didn''t get angry because of my quarrel with Mr. IHA Zhaodong. Instead, he comforted me. He just told me that Mr. IHA Zhaodong was going to pick up the plane. In order to avoid another quarrel, he didn''t let the security team pick him up. "


    "Mr. Watanabe, why don''t the security team go?" Chen Hui frowned and asked, "even if you have a quarrel with him, the rest of the security team doesn''t have one. It''s a bit unreasonable."


    "It''s because Mr. Watanabe knows that his son-in-law went to pick up the plane to complain to him." Ishii said with disdain: "although I had a quarrel with him personally, in fact, I was the leader of the security team. I represented the whole security team. When Mr. Watanabe didn''t want his son-in-law to complain, he was heard by other members of the security team. Mr. Watanabe said this to me personally on the phone."


    Chen Hui nodded and fell into silence. At the same time, his brow was locked. He was obviously thinking about digesting the information shijingxiongyan said.


    After a while, Chen Hui came back to himself, looked at Shijing Xiongyan and said, "Mr. Shijing, there is a question, I don''t know whether to ask or not?"


    "Excuse me." Ishii made a gesture of invitation.


    Chen Hui asked, "apart from the disharmonious relationship caused by the fact that Yihe Zhaodong gave orders to you and you ignored him, do you still have other prejudices about each other?"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said with a smile: "the reason why I ask this question is that you have already said that the relationship between your whole security team and Mr. Watanabe is not as simple as that between an employer and a security team. My intuition tells me that there should be a private element in the prejudice between you and Mr. Ihe, It''s not as simple as you say


    "I can answer that question." "But before I answer, I also have a question. I can only answer Mr. Chen if he answers me first," Ishii said


    "Excuse me." Chen Hui also made a gesture of invitation.


    "Since Mr. Chen insists that I have doubts with Yihe Zhaodong, why did he choose to tell me that Mr. Watanabe Nagoya''s death is very strange instead of Yihe Zhaodong?" "Can I understand that Mr. Chen has chosen to believe in me rather than in Zhaodong


    "Mr. Ishii is right to understand that." Chen Hui nodded and said, "the first reason why I chose to say this to Mr. Ishii is that Mr. Ishii ridiculed me."


    "Please continue." Ishii said.


    "Then there is the feeling." Chen Hui said: "it''s not the feeling of Mr. Ishii alone, but the whole feeling of your security team. I can feel that your whole team cares about the truth of Mr. Ishii''s death. It''s something from the bottom of your heart to the outside. It can''t be pretended. If it''s just you, I won''t believe you. The whole security team is like this, It shows that Mr. Ishii is trustworthy! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, shijingxiongyan nodded and said: "now, I''ll answer Mr. Chen''s question. For him, our whole security team despises him. This is our prejudice against him, and we don''t care about his prejudice against us!"


    "I''m afraid that his prejudice against you is that you don''t pay attention to his orders. When you don''t listen to his orders, does he often show his anger?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Chen is right." Ishii nods and laughs.


    "If so, he Zhaodong is almost a man without a city." Chen Hui touched his chin and said to himself, "however, since there is doubt, we need to know his situation in detail. Can Mr. Ishii tell us his details?"


    "What can''t be said?" With a look of disdain on his face, Ishii obviously despises him.

 Chapter 780

    Ishii quickly told Chen Hui about the details of Yihe Zhaodong.


    Ishii is an orphan. He grew up in an orphanage. When he was a child, he didn''t know exactly what happened. He just knew that after he became an adult, he entered a very ordinary company and he was a very ordinary employee.


    When Ishii started to work as a security guard for Nagoya, his mother had already passed away. At that time, Michiko Watanabe was only a teenager. More than ten years later, it can be seen that what Ishii said before must have a close relationship with his teachers and friends.


    After all, Miyako Watanabe is now 30 years old, which means that they have been doing security work at Watanabe''s home for more than ten years.


    His acquaintance with meidaiko Watanabe was arranged by Nagoya Watanabe. In fact, it is a domestic blind date.


    Miyako Watanabe is gentle and simple. He has no opinion about blind date. Nagoya Watanabe has arranged for Miyako Watanabe to marry Zhaodong Yihe. They are about the same age. When they got married, Miyako Watanabe was 25 years old. That is to say, Miyako Watanabe has been married for five years.


    "How did Mr. Watanabe and Zhaodong Yihe get to know each other?" Chen Hui asked after listening.


    "I don''t know. Although we do security for Mr. Watanabe, we don''t care about Mr. Watanabe''s personal social activities." Ishii replied.


    "Mr. Ishii said just now that he Zhaodong is just an ordinary employee of an ordinary company." Chen Hui frowned and said: "everyone has his own life circle, and communication is almost limited to the level of circle he can contact. It''s true that he can contact people from other circles occasionally, but the identity difference between him and Mr. Watanabe is too big to make sense."


    "In fact, I also asked Mr. Bian this question." "When Mr. Watanabe attends some public occasions, we will accompany him. I''m sure that Mr. Ishii didn''t know him in public. Otherwise, I don''t know. However, when Mr. Watanabe arranged for him to meet Ms. Watanabe, we had been providing security for Mr. Watanabe for many years, We don''t quite agree with Mr. Watanabe''s arrangement. In fact, we just don''t think that he Zhaodong is worthy of Miss Watanabe! "


    "Understand." Chen Hui nodded and said, "so, in view of your relationship as teachers and friends, have you asked Mr. Watanabe?"


    "Yes, I asked this question when Mr. Watanabe was planning to arrange for Miss Watanabe to marry Mr. Yihe Zhaodong. I frankly thought that Mr. Yihe Zhaodong was not worthy of Miss Watanabe. I want to know what Mr. Watanabe thought." With these words, Ishii sighed, and then continued, "Mr. Watanabe just laughed and didn''t answer me."


    "What about the married life of Miss Watanabe and Zhaodong Yihe?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "Miss Watanabe is very gentle and simple." Shijingxiongyan said: "no matter how bad tempered people are, they can''t get angry in front of her. What''s more, it''s just a matter of climbing the high branch that Ihe Zhaodong can combine with Miss Watanabe. After marriage, they are naturally obedient to miss Watanabe. Their marriage is very sweet. Maybe, Watanabe married Miss Watanabe because of this consideration."


    "Then it should be." Chen Hui sighed and said, "after all, with Mr. Watanabe''s knowledge and insight, it''s very easy to arrange his daughter''s happy life."


    After Chen Hui said this, he changed his words and said, "Mr. Ishii, I''m actually asking these questions to supplement my judgment. I don''t know what you think. I only provide my ideas. This kind of Yihe Zhaodong is actually Fenghuang man. Do you think it is possible that he will design to kill Mr. Watanabe? After all, in this family, there is no sense of existence or achievement for him. "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, shijingxiongyan was silent for a long time before he spoke. He said uncertainly, "isn''t he so bold?"


    "It''s just my guess, because there are doubts about him." Chen Hui looked at shijingxiongyan and said, "he had a quarrel with you. He called his father-in-law and wanted to complain when he picked up the plane. But he was half an hour late. It was during this half an hour that Mr. Watanabe disappeared. Is it a coincidence?"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "Miss Watanabe said that the airport monitoring has been transferred. After Mr. Watanabe got off the plane, he left the airport alone without waiting for Mr. Yihe Zhaodong. This is also a doubtful point. Whether you go to pick up the plane or Mr. Yihe Zhaodong goes to pick up the plane, since it''s already a settled matter, why does Mr. Watanabe want to leave alone?"


    "I''m also very confused about Mr. Watanabe leaving alone." Shijingxiongyan said in a deep voice: "moreover, I immediately investigated Mr. Watanabe''s call records and other contents. Mr. Watanabe''s call records do not have any strange numbers. In your Nanjiang, you only contact me, as well as Ms. IHA Zhaodong and Ms. Watanabe. There are no other call records. This doubt is too difficult to solve. If you can solve this doubt, The truth of Mr. Watanabe''s death has been revealed. "


    "Mr. Ishii, have you given up the investigation of this doubtful point?" Chen Hui asked with a frown.


    "No Ishii said in a low voice: "however, there is no progress, or even no way to start, because the monitoring only recorded Mr. Watanabe leaving the airport. After leaving the airport, there is no monitoring. I don''t know what Mr. Watanabe is doing!"


    "We can expand the scope, investigate the surrounding shops, and monitor the road." Chen Hui said: "as long as you find Mr. Watanabe''s trace, it''s easy to say."


    "It''s under investigation. It will take some time. It can''t be found in three or two days." Shijingxiongyan immediately said: "I now only have Mr. Chen said this aspect, can also start to investigate, other, is also powerless."


    "In any case, it''s a direction of investigation." Chen Hui nodded and said, "Yihe Zhaodong!"


    When he heard Chen Hui''s words, shijingxiongyan immediately understood Chen Hui''s meaning. On the blank paper, he wrote the name of Yihe Zhaodong and put a question mark on it.


    There is no doubt that this is another direction of investigation.


    "The main reason is that he was half an hour late and what he did!" "Without proper reasons and sufficient evidence, his suspicion will continue to be amplified," Chen Hui said softly


    "I understand!" Ishii nods.


    "I don''t think the police can count on it." Chen Hui sighed and said.


    "The bad guys." Ishii said coldly, "they didn''t do anything at all. After Mr. Watanabe was sent to the hospital and announced his death, they immediately informed the police. They arranged for people to investigate around Watanabe''s home, and then they waited for the autopsy report. There was no result in the investigation. As soon as the autopsy report came out, the result was natural death, and the police immediately announced the end of the case!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui nodded again and said, "Mr. Ishii, that''s it now. I''m counting the police. The first is the forensic medicine. We must find out the autopsy report. The second is Yihe Zhaodong. The third is the police. Let''s try to find out if someone has ulterior motives to suppress them, As for the whereabouts of Mr. Watanabe, since Mr. Ishii has thought of it and is still investigating, I won''t say much about it. "


    "Well, how long will Mr. Chen stay in Japan? Won''t he return soon?" Ishii asked.


    "I''m not sure. I''m invited by Yihe pharmaceutical company for academic exchange. It depends on their arrangement." When Chen Hui finished saying this, he seemed to think of something and said, "Yihe Zhaodong, Yihe Baishi, they are both Yihe, don''t they have any relationship?"

 Chapter 781

    Chen Hui asked this question in a joking tone, and shijingxiongyan also gave the answer with a smile. Yihe Baishi and Yihe Zhaodong have the same surname, but they have nothing to do with each other. Yihe Zhaodong''s work is also different from Yihe Baishi''s enterprise.


    The conversation between Chen Hui and Ishii is very smooth, which means that things are going very smoothly.


    However, there was a worried look between Zhou qiuchu''s eyebrows.


    In Ishii''s opinion, Zhou qiuchu was worried when he learned the truth that Chen Hui didn''t want her to be involved in the incident. He secretly decided to ensure the safety of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    As for the words of consolation, there is no need to say any more, because he has already said all that he can.


    At this time, the conversation between shijingxiongyan and Chen Hui came to an end. The rest of the matter, of course, can only go on after finding out these doubts. When the three people came out of the room, they met with a gloomy face of Yihe Zhaodong.


    When he saw the three, he didn''t do anything special to Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu. However, he glared at shijingxiongyan and walked out.


    Shijingxiongyan very disdain of the eyes moved elsewhere, simply look down on Yihe Zhaodong.


    His face was not so good-looking. It was obviously a conversation with Miyako Watanabe, which was not very pleasant.


    However, no matter what IKEA Zhaodong and Watanabe meidaiko talked about, it''s a matter between their husband and wife. Shijingxiong won''t interfere, and Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu won''t.


    Ishii first asked Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu to return to the living room of the living area. Then he went to one side and made a few phone calls to go out, telling them what to do.


    When Ishii finished his phone call, it was almost dark. Miyako Watanabe cooked a large table of authentic Japanese cuisine in person. As a token of thanks, he entertained Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    At dinner time, only Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu and shijingxiongyan were working together. They had a working meal.


    Although they had dinner with meidaiko Watanabe, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu did not continue to talk with meidaiko Watanabe about Nagoya Watanabe, and meidaiko Watanabe did not mention it.


    After dinner, Miyako Watanabe arranged a guest room for the two, said to let them have a rest early and so on, then left the room.


    Watanabe''s changgu family is located near Miaoyi mountain. The environment is very quiet. In the evening, it''s even quieter. Apart from the occasional mountain wind, there is no other noise in Watanabe''s family.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu were lying side by side on the tatami, covered with quilts, whispering.


    After Miyako Watanabe left the room, the first thing Zhou qiuchu did was to walk around in a curious way. In fact, he was observing whether there was a bug or not.


    Zhou qiuchu decided that the room was safe before turning off the light and sleeping on the tatami.


    "Will our performance today be over?" Zhou qiuchu was worried.


    "No Chen Hui said in a low voice, "don''t worry. Here, we have no other way. We can only muddle the water with the help of all the forces we can, so that we can find out the truth we want to know!"


    "There is a doubtful point you didn''t mention in your conversation with Ishii today." Zhou qiuchu lowered his voice and said, "why don''t you tell Ishii about the obvious doubt?"


    "You mean the dubious point of Watanabe''s monitoring failure?" Chen Hui said in Zhou qiuchu''s ear.


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t speak. He nodded in the dark and answered Chen Hui.


    "Not on purpose." Chen Hui explained: "it''s no use mentioning it. The police have taken surveillance, which is under the control of the security team. Since they can''t find any abnormality, there''s no need to mention it again. After all, if Ishii can think of surveillance at the airport, he won''t forget it."


    "You are not going to raise this doubt?" Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "now our two roles have been positioned in Ishii''s side. I can''t speak. Everything can only be said by you. The situation of our two now is that you are leading."


    "I know." Chen Hui said: "this doubtful point needs to be handled according to the situation. We can''t make a decision after seeing the development of the situation. The first reason is that I just said that the surveillance has been checked and failed, and no video has been recorded. Another reason is that the Watanabe Valley is a cultural relic robber and has military products. We can''t say it. Now I suspect that the surveillance of the Watanabe family is invalid, It is also the result of this kind of high-tech products. We can''t bring doubts to this aspect unless we have to. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "but we don''t mention it to Ishii. It doesn''t mean that we don''t do anything. No matter how high-tech products are, they are nearby. It''s just like the interference equipment in the museum. We can pretend to be free tomorrow and walk around looking for them!"


    "What if you find it?" Zhou qiuchu asked in a low voice.


    "If we find it, we will try to lead Ishii''s people to find it. We can''t do too much more, otherwise, it''s easy to cause doubt." "If I can''t find it, I guess the equipment should have been taken away, which confirms my guess from the side," Chen said


    "What guess?" Zhou qiuchu asked immediately.


    "Can quietly put the jamming equipment nearby, and can quietly take away." Chen Hui said in a low voice: "can''t it be an outsider?"


    "Do you suspect him?" Zhou qiuchu asked immediately.


    "A little bit." Chen Hui laughed and said, "it''s just a matter of doubt. It depends on the development of the situation. Maybe as things go on, his suspicion will become smaller and smaller. It''s also a matter of chance. We''ve just mixed things up. At present, we don''t have any useful information."


    "I don''t know where your doubts about him come from." Zhou qiuchu puzzled said.


    "I have said to Ishii before, and I hope to get useful information from him. Unfortunately, Ishii doesn''t know." Chen Hui said in a low voice.


    "You mean the meeting between Nagoya Watanabe and Zhaodong ikega?" Zhou qiuchu recalled the conversation between Chen Hui and shijingxiongyan, and asked, "how do I feel that the biggest doubt of Yihe Zhaodong is that he is half an hour late?"


    "No!" Chen Hui said with certainty: "you are wrong. Your thinking has been taken away by the death of Watanabe Nagoya. What we need to find out is not the death of Watanabe Nagoya. You have to bypass the death of Watanabe Nagoya and think about problems!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu was silent, obviously thinking about Chen Hui''s words.


    However, Zhou qiuchu thought for a long time, but he didn''t understand what Chen Hui thought. He couldn''t help saying, "if we find out the death of Watanabe Nagoya, we''ll find out the people behind Watanabe Nagoya, so that we can find out the truth we want to know. Why should we bypass the death of Watanabe Nagoya?"


    "Because Watanabe Nagoya must have died of homicide." Chen Hui said: "Watanabe Nagoya thinks that the imitation tripod is the real tripod. Now, the imitation tripod is missing and Watanabe Nagoya is dead. According to the information we know, it is 100% certain that he died of homicide. The reason is that the person who ordered Watanabe Nagoya to steal the tripod knows that he brought back the imitation tripod, not the real tripod, Kill Watanabe Nagoya. As for the man who ordered him to kill Watanabe Nagoya, we can''t think about it. We don''t have to think about it at all! "

 Chapter 782

    Zhou qiuchu fell into silence again, thinking about what Chen Hui said in his heart. Suddenly, a light flashed through his brain and connected everything together.


    Chen Hui is right. They have the most information!


    At this time, the situation is complicated. In fact, it is not very complicated. As long as it is simply divided, we can get a clear context.


    Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui are one of the parties in this matter. What they want to investigate is the person behind the scenes who instigated Watanabe changgu to steal the tripod. The most fundamental purpose of instigating Watanabe changgu to steal the tripod is to investigate whether the tripod is a magic weapon in the cultivation world.


    Miyako Watanabe, shijingxiohiko, can be seen as one of them, their purpose is very simple, is to find out the truth of Watanabe Nagoya''s death!


    The person who instigated Watanabe Nagoya to steal the tripod is one of them. The reason behind the scenes for killing Watanabe Nagoya must have something to do with the missing imitation tripod. It can almost be concluded that the person behind the scenes must have found that the tripod was an imitation, which killed Watanabe Nagoya. As long as the reason for killing Watanabe Nagoya, it is impossible to guess, Maybe it''s anger, maybe it''s to cut the trail.


    The reason, does not need to guess!


    From the perspective of the three parties involved in this incident, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu are undoubtedly the people who have the most information. After all, they are from the Nanjiang Museum theft case, and they have pursued them all the way.


    Meidaiko Watanabe and shijingxiohiko Ishii have little useful information. It''s not important for Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu to investigate the truth of the death of Watanabe''s shares. According to the information that Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu have, Watanabe Nagoya must have died of homicide. Of course, the truth investigation may help Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, But that''s later. We need to see what happens.


    As for the party behind the scenes instigating Watanabe Nagoya to steal the tripod, they certainly will not know the details of Watanabe Nagoya in Nanjiang, which Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu just know!


    Having the most information means that Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu are at the top of this issue. They should look at the whole issue from a macro perspective, not from the details.


    What''s more, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu can''t start from the details. After all, this is Japan. The details need to be investigated, which is exactly what Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu can''t do.


    "I see!" Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "what you mean is that we just need to find out the most suspected person, then stare at him, or even find out the truth we want to know without direct contact."


    "Yes, this is the only thing we can do." Chen Hui explained: "therefore, the biggest use of the doubt is whether the death of Watanabe Nagoya is related to him. Of course, if the death of Watanabe Nagoya is related to him, then he will become the person behind the scenes. It''s also very important for us. However, it needs to be investigated, and we can''t do that."


    "Shijingxiongyan has gone to check." Zhou qiuchu said in a low voice.


    "We''ll wait for the result." Chen Hui said: "this doubt will point to Zhaodong IKEA. We can only wait for the results of the investigation. However, his acquaintance with Nagoya Watanabe, who married his daughter to him, is the biggest doubt in my opinion. Nagoya Watanabe is a famous scholar and collector, and has a very important position in Japan. But what about Zhaodong IKEA? Ordinary employees of ordinary companies, two people with different status, have met each other, which is an unusual thing. Even if this is true, they get to know each other by chance, but Watanabe Nagoya arranges for him to go on a blind date with his daughter, and then marries his daughter to him. How much should he appreciate him? "


    "That''s not what you said to Ishii." Zhou qiuchu said with a low smile.


    "In fact, I didn''t say anything. It was Ishii that said it. What I said was just echoing his words." Chen Hui said in a low voice: "I don''t think that such an identity as Watanabe Nagoya will marry her daughter to an ordinary person, Miyako Watanabe. You and I have been in contact with each other. They are beautiful, gentle and simple. Such a woman''s status in Japan is also unusual. I''m afraid there are not a few people pursuing her? Is there no better man than he Zhaodong? On the contrary, I think there will be many better men than Yihe Zhaodong, but she chose to follow her father''s arrangement and marry him! "


    "How come the more I listen, the worse it gets?" Zhou qiuchu turned over, turned to Chen Hui and said, "listen to what you mean, do you have doubts about meidaiko Watanabe?"


    "Yes Chen Hui also turned over and faced Zhou qiuchu and said, "it''s just that the doubt about Miyako Watanabe is in another direction. It''s her father who killed her father. Basically, it can be ruled out. Moreover, from today''s performance of Miyako Watanabe, she also wants to investigate the truth about the death of Miyako Watanabe, This shows that she is not the one who killed Watanabe Nagoya, nor is she the one behind the scenes. My doubt about her actually stems from the combination of her and Zhaodong IKEA, which is caused by Zhaodong IKEA. Is it that Zhaodong IKEA is not as simple as it seems, and Miyako Watanabe chose to marry Zhaodong IKEA because he knows something? "


    What Chen Hui said is not without reason, but there is no way to verify it. Everything is just his guess. His guess leads to his suspicion.


    However, under the current situation, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu can''t do anything at all. What they can do is to think carefully and add and subtract the suspicion of each suspect through the change of the situation. In the end, who is more and more suspicious, they will be closer to the truth.


    "In fact, now the water has been muddy." Zhou qiuchu said: "we are now in the muddy water, and we can''t stay out of it!"


    "We can''t stay out of this." Chen Hui said in a low voice: "it''s just that we are in the muddy water, but our eyes and thinking have to be put out of the muddy water. The death of Watanabe Nagoya has already been decided. It''s the two of us who provide new clues, which leads to this. No matter who is behind the scenes, we must not want to change the things that were originally decided. It''s a trouble for those behind the scenes, There must be some action, or do you want Watanabe Nagoya''s death to be defined as natural death, so this thing must change! "


    "I hope this change will come soon." Zhou qiuchu said softly: "if there is no change, we are afraid that we will really come back in vain."


    "From tomorrow on, if things don''t change, we can''t do anything." Chen Hui nodded and said, "only when things change can we wait for the opportunity to move according to the change. At present, the only force we can rely on is Yoshihiko Ishii. I hope he won''t let us down!"


    "Do you want to ask the waiter to investigate the security company shijingxiongyan works for?" Zhou qiuchu asked in a low voice.


    "No." Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "we are here to attend the academic exchange meeting. It''s enough to muddle the water. It''s easy to show our feet if we do more and make more mistakes!"


    "All right, listen to you." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "I didn''t see that your mind is so delicate and deep! Thank you for coming


    "Sleep!" Chen Hui gently hugs Zhou qiuchu and says nothing more. In fact, Chen Hui knows very well that Zhou qiuchu is almost the same kind of person as Shijing Xiongyan, and her executive power is enough. However, in the overall situation, she is still a little lacking. That''s why Chen Hui, together with Yilin''s father, and Zhou qiuchu came to Japan, He doesn''t want Zhou qiuchu in danger in Japan!

 Chapter 783

    After a short time, Zhou qiuchu''s breath became calm and long, and he was obviously asleep.


    But Chen Hui is open eyes, looking at the dark room, fell into his own thoughts.


    Before their departure, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu got father Lin''s advice. No matter what important clues they found, as long as they thought they were in danger, they could immediately terminate the mission and return home. Nothing was more important than their personal safety.


    Father Lin''s words are not in vain, because this mission, in a word, is unknown!


    The most terrible thing and the most dangerous thing actually come from the word unknown. The danger that can be known or guessed is not the real danger. Only the unknown danger is the most fatal.


    The next morning, after getting up, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu discussed a few words and planned to say goodbye to meidaiko Watanabe.


    Because they are here to attend the academic exchange meeting of Yihe pharmaceutical company. Although this exchange meeting is not formal, it will be held every morning. It is not appropriate for them not to attend.


    Miyako Watanabe did not agree with the two people''s words, and once again asked shijingxiongyan to say hello to Yiteng pharmaceutical, and said frankly that he wanted to leave Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu at his home.


    Yihe pharmaceutical side, or can say Yihe Baishi directly, did not refuse.


    Since they can''t leave, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu go on as they discussed last night. After breakfast, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu say to meidaiko Watanabe that they plan to take a turn around.


    Always let Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu stay at home, is not a matter, Watanabe meidaiko agreed to the two requirements.


    At first, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu just went around Watanabe''s house, and then they went out for a stroll.


    While wandering around Watanabe''s house, Ishii''s security personnel didn''t follow them, but when they went out and strolled around, they were followed by security personnel.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu are very clear that this is not for surveillance, but for the sake of their safety.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu are not really wandering, but looking for whether there are high-tech equipment nearby.


    As a matter of fact, just ask shijingxiongyan whether the internal control of the building is normal or not, and there will be results. As long as the monitoring returns to normal, it means that the jamming equipment has been taken away. If the monitoring does not return to normal, the jamming equipment is still nearby.


    It''s just that you can''t ask this question. If you ask too many questions, you''ll show your feet.


    One morning, he quickly slipped away. Since he appeared once yesterday, he never appeared again. I don''t know whether he was not interested in the truth about his father-in-law''s death.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu didn''t ask much about his attitude. It''s a family affair of Miyako Watanabe, and they are not suitable to ask.


    At lunch, Chen Hui''s mobile phone rings. Seeing that it''s a domestic phone number and a landline, Chen Hui goes to one side and connects the phone.


    It turned out that the phone call was from father Lin!


    "You didn''t go back to the hotel last night. I don''t know what you did." Father Lin said on the phone: "however, Yihe Baishi called in person to express his dissatisfaction with your absence at night, and to ask us to order you to go back to the academic exchange meeting!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui smiles apologetically at meidaiko Watanabe. Then he goes out of the restaurant and answers the phone in the yard.


    "How could that be?" Chen Hui frowned and said, "we didn''t go back to the hotel last night, and we won''t attend the academic exchange meeting these days. It''s Miss Watanabe''s good communication with Ihe Baishi!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, father Lin knew that it was not convenient for Chen Hui to speak. He said, "I mean, you should understand very well. Yihe Baishi has put a lot of pressure on our side. You two should see to it!"


    Father Lin called and didn''t say anything else, but it contained a lot of information.


    First of all, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu didn''t return to the hotel. They didn''t know what they had done. The reason is very simple. If Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu didn''t return to the hotel, the contact attendant couldn''t return the news, because he didn''t know the specific situation of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    Yihe Baishi calls, obviously to put pressure on the domestic, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu identity, of course, is affiliated, and Yihe Baishi invited the unit, Yihe Baishi promised Watanabe meidaiko, but in turn to call pressure on the domestic, ask Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu to go back to attend the academic exchange meeting, obviously there is a problem.


    Chen Hui came to the courtyard to answer the phone. In fact, the reason is very simple. Meidaiko Watanabe doesn''t know Mandarin and doesn''t know what Chen Hui said. Shijingxiohiko is in the courtyard. He knows what Chen Hui said.


    In other words, Chen Hui''s call was intended for Ishii to hear.


    "Well, I see. It''s troublesome for the leaders. Let''s go back to the academic exchange meeting." "Please rest assured," Chen said


    Chen Hui finished saying this, hung up the phone, frowned and looked at Ishii.


    Ishii immediately took two steps to Chen Hui and asked, "what happened?"


    Shijingxiongyan can''t hear what father Lin said on the other side of the phone, but he can hear what Chen Hui said. Chen Hui is going back to the academic exchange meeting right now, obviously there is something wrong.


    "Mr. Ishii, Yihe Baishi called our country and asked us to go back to the academic exchange meeting." Chen Hui explained: "this call is from our leader. He is very angry. Sorry, I have to go back to the academic exchange meeting. I can''t stay here."


    To communicate with Yihe Baishi is a phone call from shijingxiongyan himself. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, shijingxiongyan is very angry and says angrily: "this villain who is rebellious!"


    After a pause, shijingxiohiko immediately responded and said, "Mr. Chen, he has promised me personally that you can stay at Watanabe''s house for as long as possible. However, he said that his invitation to you only comes to the end of the academic exchange meeting. I told him directly on the phone that he doesn''t have to worry about this matter. Miss Watanabe will solve the problem of your stay in Japan, Now he calls your leader in turn. It seems that something is not right? "


    "I don''t know." Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "in a word, I have to go back to the academic exchange meeting."


    With these words, Chen Hui immediately turned to the restaurant.


    Ishii did not speak, followed Chen Hui into the restaurant.


    "My leader has called. Mr. Yihe Baishi is very dissatisfied with the fact that we don''t go back to the hotel or attend the academic exchange meeting. He has complained to my leader. Let''s go back first!" Chen Hui said to Zhou qiuchu.


    "Good!" Without any hesitation, Zhou qiuchu immediately stood up and was about to leave with Chen Hui.


    Miyako Watanabe didn''t understand what Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu said, but he saw the meaning of their going.


    At this time, Ishii said, "Mr. Chen, Miss Zhou, please wait a moment!"


    "Mr. Ishii, you said that it would not bring us any danger and trouble." Chen Hui said with some dissatisfaction: "but actually? Look at what''s happening now. I''m already in a lot of trouble. "


    "I''m sorry." Ishii first apologized to Chen Hui, and then said, "can you give me some time to report this matter to miss Watanabe? Even if you want to go back, you are not in a hurry. Besides, it''s not easy to call a taxi here. It''s better for me to send you back. I have an explanation for Yihe Baishi, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 784

    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu looked at each other, nodded and sat down again.


    Miyako Watanabe looked at Ishii and asked, "Ishii, do you know their language?"


    Shijingxiohiko nodded, which was an answer to the request of meidaiko Watanabe, and there was no taboo. In front of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, he reported the matter to meidaiko Watanabe.


    It took half an hour to make this report. It''s no big deal, it''s all clear.


    Even the conversation between Ishii and Chen Hui was very clear. Although not every word was left out, all the details were in place.


    "Let me be quiet and digest the news." With these words, Miyako Watanabe fell into his own thoughts.


    It wasn''t long before Miyako Watanabe came back and politely expressed his thanks to Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, especially to Chen Hui.


    "Since this is the case." Miyako Watanabe said: "well, there is a problem with the betrayal of Yihe Baishi. Although I can''t compare with my father''s social status, I still have a certain influence. Moreover, as far as the current situation is concerned, the pressure of the police station must be great. My father''s death must restart the investigation. These are enough, Yihe Baishi couldn''t not watch the news. Now that he knew this, he promised us to let Mr. Chen and Miss Zhou stay in my house, but he made such a rebellious thing. He called Mr. Chen''s leaders and put pressure on me. Meidaizi Watanabe was sitting on his knees. With these words, he directly fell on the ground, kneeling in front of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    There is no doubt that Miyako Watanabe will do so because he is worried that Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu will leave Japan and return home.


    Ishii looks at Chen Hui with a pleading look.


    Chen Hui sighed helplessly and said, "I promise you, Miss Watanabe, please get up and talk. Don''t do this!"


    Shijingxiongyan quickly translated Chen Hui''s words to meidaiko Watanabe, and helped up meidaiko Watanabe.


    Miyako Watanabe looked at Chen Hui with a grateful look on his face and said, "third, it''s what I want to do. It''s also the reason why I''m worried that Mr. Chen and Miss Zhou will be in danger. I want to investigate Yihe Baishi!"


    It is true that this matter can only be done by Miyako Watanabe, but it may involve Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu and bring them danger.


    "Is there anything else?" Chen Hui asked after hearing this.


    "These three arrangements for the time being." Miyako Watanabe shook his head and said.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "please ask Miss Watanabe to arrange a car to take us back to the hotel. At least I have to give an explanation to my leader first. Otherwise, there will be too much pressure on his side and there will be pressure on my side."


    "Ishii, we''ll take Mr. Chen and Miss Zhou back to the hotel in person." Miyako Watanabe immediately said: "arrange for two people to protect them 24 hours."


    Ishii nods and, together with Miyako Watanabe, respectfully sends Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu back to the hotel.


    Miyako Watanabe said that it''s not a specific number to arrange two people. Shijingxiohiko has arranged four of his subordinates to protect Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu. He is telling them all the way.


    Shijingxiongyan told his subordinates, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, to pay attention to safety issues, especially in addition to academic exchanges, try not to go out.


    It wasn''t long before Miyako Watanabe sent Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu back to the hotel.


    It was already afternoon, and the academic exchange meeting was over long ago. As yesterday, most of the members of the academic exchange meeting went out to travel under the arrangement of ihe Baishi.


    However, in the hotel, there are still people arranged by Yihe Baishi waiting. After seeing Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu coming back, this guy immediately went to one side and made a phone call.


    There is no doubt that this is to inform Yihe Baishi that Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu are back.


    Seeing this scene, Ishii murmured to meidaiko Watanabe: "Miss Watanabe, that person should be the staff of Yihe pharmaceutical. He should have informed Yihe Baishi that Mr. Chen and Miss Zhou are back."


    "Just in time, we''ll meet him." Miyako Watanabe said softly.

 Chapter 785

    Ishii has been doing security work for a long time. He will be alert to and judge any abnormal behavior of people around him.


    The guy who called obviously had been waiting in the hotel. At the first moment when he saw Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu coming back, he went to one side to make a phone call.


    The key is that when you make a phone call, the corner of your eye is still aiming at Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu. If you do this kind of thing so openly, it''s not the person who is unfavorable to Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu. There''s only one judgment left. This guy is a staff member of Yihe pharmaceutical.


    "If he knew Miss Watanabe was here, I don''t know if he would come again." Ishii lowered his voice and said, "when that guy called, his eyes were also on us."


    Miyako Watanabe pondered a little and said, "don''t worry about him. Anyway, we have nothing to do today. We''ll stay here."


    Miyako Watanabe and yoshihihiko Ishii, sitting down on the sofa in the hotel hall, are obviously not ready to leave.


    Seeing this scene, the staff member of IKEA pharmaceutical went to one side and made a phone call, obviously telling him that Miyako Watanabe was not going to leave.


    After a short time, Yihe Baishi came to the hotel. As he walked towards meidaiko Watanabe, he waved his hand and motioned to all the staff who followed him not to follow him. He went to meidaiko Watanabe and stood still. He accompanied meidaiko Watanabe with a smile and said, "Miss Watanabe!"


    "It seems that Mr. Yihe knows." Miyako Watanabe did not pay attention to the white stone, but to the side of Ishii said such a sentence.


    Shijingxiongyan looks at Yihe Baishi and says, "Mr. Yihe, what you promised to our young lady is quite different from what you did? Can I understand that you don''t give our young lady face? "


    "No, no!" Yihe Baishi immediately waved his hand and said, "are Mr. Chen and Miss Zhou back? Why don''t you just ask them to come down and let''s make it clear in person? "


    After he said this, without waiting for meidaiko Watanabe and shijingxiohiko to say anything, he immediately waved for a staff member to come over, and then whispered a few words in his ear. The staff member immediately ran to the front desk of the hotel and made a phone call to Chen Hui''s and Zhou qiuchu''s rooms.


    After a short time, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu took the elevator down and went straight to meidaiko Watanabe.


    It''s just that Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu are not the only two people who come here. Behind them are four security personnel.


    Seeing this, he frowned slightly, and then recovered as usual.


    Yihe Baishi, as if he had come to be familiar, warmly let Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu sit down, and then he himself sat down.


    In fact, before Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu came down, Yihe Baishi was standing and did not sit down.


    "Miss Watanabe, in the name of the company, I invited Mr. Chen and them to come and hold an academic exchange meeting." Yihe Baishi immediately said: "they arrived the night before yesterday. I''ve been busy with the academic exchange meeting and didn''t pay attention to the news. Mr. Ishii called me yesterday and said that Mr. Chen and Miss Zhou would stay at your home. I agreed. This morning, he called me again and said that they would stay at your home for a while. I also agreed, but, Mr. Chen''s visa is for work. When the academic exchange meeting expires, he has to leave Japan to return to China. I also make it clear to Mr. Ishii, right? "


    Seeing meidaiko Watanabe looking at himself, shijingxiohiko immediately nods. It''s true that this is the case. It''s just that Yihe Baishi later calls Chen Hui''s leader.


    "I think Mr. Chen should have received a call from home." Yihe Baishi does not talk nonsense. He looks directly at Chen Hui and says this sentence.


    After Zhou qiuchu translated, Chen Hui nodded.


    Yihe Baishi then continued: "Miss Watanabe, I really have no choice. I only noticed the news about Mr. Watanabe at noon today. If I had known that, I would not have let Mr. Chen and Ms. Zhou stay in your house. Therefore, I had to call Mr. Chen''s home, because I had promised miss Watanabe, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to communicate with you. I have to ask Mr. Chen and Miss Zhou to come back. After attending this academic exchange, they will have nothing to do with me. "


    "What do you mean?" Asked Miyako Watanabe.


    "It means that Mr. Watanabe''s business is too much." Yihe Baishi sighed and said, "I invited Mr. Chen and Miss Zhou to Japan. Who can think of such a thing? The truth about Mr. Watanabe''s death is that they have provided new clues. Fortunately, in the news, the identities of the two of them have been kept secret. I''m afraid that the reporters will dig deeper and dig out the identities of the two of them. I don''t want to scratch the heat of the truth about Mr. Watanabe''s death. This is not a good thing for Ihe pharmaceutical. "


    Yihe Baishi''s explanation makes sense.


    If the identities of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu are dug out by reporters, then Ihe pharmaceutical may be fired as a hot news even if it doesn''t want to rub the heat of the news about the death of Watanabe Nagoya.


    "Yihe Baishi, the so-called academic exchange meeting you held is not to publicize Yihe pharmaceutical?" Shijingxiongyan disdain said: "rub news heat, I''m afraid it''s good for you, right?"


    "Mr. Ishii, who do you think I am?" "I''m a businessman, and I can see things from the perspective of business and profit. However, Mr. Watanabe is a famous scholar, and I can create a hot topic with the news of his death. However, it''s like eating human blood steamed bread. I won''t do this kind of thing."


    Yihe Baishi said with awe inspiring righteousness, people can''t tell the truth from the falsehood.


    At this time, Miyako Watanabe waved his hand and motioned shijingxiohiko not to say more. Looking at Yihe Baishi, he asked, "Mr. Yihe, I want to know what your plan is to recall Mr. Chen and Miss Zhou to the academic exchange meeting?"


    "One is to let them continue to participate in the academic exchange meeting, and the other is to arrange for them to return to China as soon as possible if they find something wrong and some reporters dig into their identities." Yihe Baishi immediately said: "Miss Watanabe can also be understood as that I want to keep things within my control. There should be no news about the truth of Mr. Watanabe''s death or any intersection with Yihe pharmaceutical."


    Miyako Watanabe nodded noncommittally. After a long silence, he said, "Mr. IHA, I understand your explanation, but I''m afraid your idea will fail."


    "What do you mean, Miss Watanabe?" He asked, looking at meidaiko Watanabe.


    "As you can see, there are four more people around Mr. Chen and Ms. Zhou. From now on, I am responsible for the safety of Mr. Chen and Ms. Zhou. They are the security personnel I arranged for Mr. Chen and Ms. Zhou. In addition, I will immediately solve the visa problem of Mr. Chen and MS. Zhou. Will they return home or not, Don''t bother Mr. Lloyd! "


    When he heard this, he opened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief.

 Chapter 786

    Yihe white stone smashed bar, smashed bar mouth, a bitter smile, considering the words, for a long time said: "Miss Watanabe, are you doing this too much?"


    Watanabe meidaiko light asked: "do you have?"


    "Mr. Chen and Miss Zhou are on the itinerary of the academic exchange meeting invited by Yihe pharmaceutical. Ms. Watanabe has arranged security personnel to protect them. Are they crowding with guests?" Yihe Baishi frowned and said, "can I, Yihe Baishi, not guarantee the safety of Mr. Chen and Miss Zhou?"


    After a pause, Yihe Baishi said: "Miss Watanabe, you really did it. I think you are hitting me in the face!"


    Without waiting for meidaiko Watanabe to say anything, Yihe Baishi then said: "moreover, Mr. Chen and Miss Zhou, now on the academic exchange itinerary, you Watanabe sent to protect them, which will attract the attention of reporters, and then trigger news, and there will be a situation I don''t want to see the most."


    With such a silent manner, it is obvious that he is not happy with the fact that meidaiko Watanabe sent someone to protect Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    Moreover, it can be seen that Yihe Baishi''s displeasure has reached a certain extent, because he has used the title of "Watanabe house".


    In a word, he is no longer discussing with Miyako Watanabe, but directly expressing his refusal.


    "I don''t mean to discuss it with you, Mr. IHO." Miyako Watanabe''s attitude is also tough up, said: "I just let you know!"


    "Don''t be aggressive, Miss Watanabe." Yihe Baishi sneered and said: "although you Watanabe family influence is not small, but I Yihe pharmaceutical is not vegetarian, you dare to send someone to come, I dare to send someone to drive them away, do not believe you can try!"


    Yihe Baishi said, waved his hand, and immediately several people came over and stood behind him.


    These people are the bodyguards of ihe Baishi. Shijingxiongyan knows them. These bodyguards also work in a security company, but they are not the same security company as shijingxiongyan.


    With the coming of these bodyguards, the atmosphere became a little tense.


    Yihe Baishi looked at Ishii Xiongyan and said: "I don''t know which of your two security companies is stronger? Mr. Ishii, we can have a try. We don''t know how much influence you have in your company. Can you bear the consequences? "


    "You''re not a threat at all, egabaishi." "My influence in the company has nothing to do with this. It all depends on the attitude of the employer," Ishii said, squinting slightly


    "Employer''s attitude?" "Who didn''t know you had a good personal relationship with Mr. Watanabe?" he said with a sneer? Do you think your company will consider this matter so simply? "


    "Then try it!" Miyako Watanabe looked at Yihe Baishi and said, "I won''t consider Mr. Ishii''s influence in his company. It doesn''t matter if Mr. Ishii is transferred by his company. It''s a big deal to change other people. Just, Mr. Yihe also wants to understand and see if he can get involved in the news of my Watanabe family."


    There is no doubt that as long as meidaiko Watanabe and Yihe Baishi have an accident on the security issues of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, they will immediately attract the attention of reporters, even if they don''t get the attention of reporters. As long as meidaiko Watanabe releases a little wind, reporters will flock to them.


    Miyako Watanabe''s words clearly show her attitude and will never give in.


    It seems that he really doesn''t want his company to be involved in the news of Watanabe Nagoya. When he heard this, he frowned and fell silent again.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know what IKEA Baishi and Watanabe meidaiko are talking about, but it can be seen that they are having a very unpleasant conversation.


    Zhou qiuchu has been sitting beside Chen Hui, and has not translated any dialogue between them for Chen Hui. Now is obviously not the time to translate.


    "Well, Miss Watanabe, how about taking a step back?" After a long silence, he finally spoke.


    "Tell me about it." Watanabe meidaiko light said.


    "Just now, Miss Watanabe said that she would solve the visa problem of Mr. Chen and Miss Zhou." Looking at meidaiko Watanabe, he said: "before the change of their visa nature, I will be responsible for their security. After the change of their visa nature, Miss Watanabe will come to pick them up and leave from the academic exchange meeting held by our company. I will communicate with Mr. Chen''s leaders and end their academic exchange meeting, The rest is for Ms. Watanabe to operate freely and to what extent she can achieve. As long as Mr. Chen and Ms. Zhou are not allowed to get involved in Mr. Watanabe''s news during the academic exchange meeting. "


    "I don''t think so." Miyako Watanabe thought for a moment and said, "but I have to consult the client."


    With these words, meidaiko Watanabe said to Zhou qiuchu, "Miss Zhou, do you agree with Mr. Yihe Baishi''s proposal? Translate to Mr. Chen and let him make up his mind? "


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and translated his proposal to Chen Hui.


    After hearing this, Chen Hui looked at Miyako Watanabe, nodded and said: "Miss Watanabe, that''s it. I think Mr. Yihe''s strength is worth believing. Everyone step back. If Miss Watanabe really thinks it''s necessary for us to stay in Japan, then miss Watanabe should operate it! After all, we are at the academic exchange meeting held by Mr. Yihe. It''s an accident that we are involved in Mr. Watanabe''s affairs. It''s no accident that we have been entangled with Mr. Watanabe''s affairs and delayed the academic exchange meeting. "


    Someone translated Chen Hui''s words to Yihe Baishi.


    Yihe Baishi nodded and said, "Mr. Chen is a sensible man."


    Miyako Watanabe smiles at Chen Hui and says, "I understand what Mr. Chen means. In this case, Mr. Chen will wait patiently. I''ll take care of everything and come to Mr. Yihe to meet Mr. Chen and Miss Zhou. Don''t disturb me!"


    With these words, meidaiko Watanabe stood up and left with shijingxiohiko and other security personnel.


    Miyako Watanabe is simple, but not stupid. Her consultation with Chen Hui is actually a reminder to Chen Hui that her doubts about Yihe Baishi have increased.


    Chen Hui''s reply has implicitly indicated to meidaiko Watanabe that he understands the meaning of meidaiko Watanabe, and has also expressed his doubts about Yihe Baishi. At the same time, he has also indicated that he will be careful.


    The key point of everything lies in Chen Hui''s saying that I believe in the strength of Yihe Baishi, the boss of a pharmaceutical company. The strength should be expressed in the business field, not in the security of people.


    That''s enough.


    "Mr. Chen, since Miss Watanabe is worried about your safety, I''ll do the same thing with her and arrange several people to protect you and Miss Zhou." "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen. I won''t let you be in any danger," he said after Miyako Watanabe left


    "Thank you, Mr. Yihe." After hearing Zhou qiuchu''s translation, Chen Hui immediately said thanks.


    Yihe Baishi nodded, arranged for several security personnel to stay, and then said to Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, "tomorrow morning, the academic exchange meeting will continue. I hope Mr. Chen will arrive on time."


    "No problem." Chen Hui immediately said, "I''ll show up on time."


    "In addition, in view of the current situation, Mr. Chen and Miss Zhou should not go out alone." Yihe Baishi said: "everything according to our company''s schedule?"


    "All right." Chen Hui agreed with a smile.

 Chapter 787

    Yihe Baishi left the hotel, leaving four security personnel to protect Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu didn''t have a message to deliver to China, so they didn''t make a corresponding mark on the door. With these four more security personnel, the contact "attendant" also didn''t make a mark on the door, and didn''t appear.


    The next morning, with the academic exchange team, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu went to Yihe pharmaceutical company again to continue the academic exchange meeting.


    Although there are still media reporters present, it is obviously much less than the first day.


    It is also normal for such a situation to occur, because the media is now focusing on the news about the truth of Watanabe Nagoya''s death. As for the academic exchange held by IHA pharmaceutical, it has been ranked behind the hot news.


    In other words, it''s hard to say whether the publicity of Yihe Pharmaceutical by holding an academic exchange meeting can achieve the expected effect.


    Yihe Baishi was in the academic exchange meeting all the way, which can be seen from his unsightly face.


    At about 10:00 in the morning, even if today''s academic exchange meeting ended, the media reporters left the company as if they had completed their tasks.


    Yihe Baishi arranged the relevant personnel of the academic exchange meeting to continue the next journey, but only left behind Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, as well as an old man.


    Soon, in the conference room of Yihe pharmaceutical, there were Yihe Baishi, Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu, this man and a professional translator.


    Yihe Baishi first asked people to sit down again. Then he looked at Chen Hui and said, "Mr. Chen, you can see that the biggest purpose of the academic exchange meeting is to publicize Yihe pharmaceutical. Therefore, in the exchange meeting, there should be no disputes as far as possible, but there should be real communication."


    Yihe Baishi finished saying this and looked at Zhou qiuchu. Obviously, he wanted Zhou qiuchu to translate to Chen Hui.


    After listening to Zhou qiuchu''s translation, Chen Hui frowned, looked at Yihe Baishi and said, "Mr. Yihe, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    The professional translator who stayed behind immediately translated Chen Hui''s words to Yihe Baishi.


    With a smile, he pointed to the older man and said, "this is Mr. Saito Jiro, the chief R & D personnel of my pharmaceutical company, who specializes in the research and development of Chinese medicine. Mr. Saito wants to communicate with Mr. Chen about Chinese medicine, because in the whole communication team, only Mr. Chen is a traditional Chinese medicine, The others are experts in western medicine. "


    Saito Jiro looked at Chen Hui contemptuously, obviously believing that the whole academic exchange team had a false name.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Saito wants to communicate with me?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "How much does Dr. Chen know about Japanese Chinese medicine?" Saito Jiro asked scornfully.


    Chen Hui light said: "understand very deep!"


    "Oh?" Saito Jiro sneered and said, "could you please tell Dr. Chen a little bit?"


    "Chinese medicine in Japan was born out of traditional Chinese medicine." Chen Hui looked at Saito Jiro and said, "does Mr. Saito admit this?"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "if Mr. Saito doesn''t admit it, then we don''t have any need to communicate."


    Saito Jiro''s face changed several times, finally nodded and said: "I admit, you say!"


    "For more than a thousand years, traditional Chinese medicine has occupied the mainstream position in Japan, known as Chinese medicine. This situation lasted until the middle of the 19th century, and was suddenly challenged by the rise of Western medicine." Chen Hui looked at Saito Jiro and said: "due to the shackles of Cheng Zhu''s Neo Confucianism, the study of human body is forbidden, so the understanding of human body structure in traditional Chinese medicine often stays on the surface, and even has many errors.


    After the introduction of Western medicine into Japan, especially the introduction of books such as "new book of disintegration", you Japanese found that the development of Western medicine is far ahead of traditional Chinese medicine in the study of human body structure, and the effect of Western medicine is clear and rapid, which is not as uncertain as traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, the medical circle has gradually surged to denounce traditional Chinese medicine as pseudoscience. "


    Yihe Baishi and Saito Jiro nodded silently. Chen Hui said that the historical process of traditional Chinese medicine in Japan is an indisputable fact.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine was officially banned in Japan during the Meiji Restoration period, when the Emperor Meiji of Japan decided to learn from the West and carry out his overall Westernization policy. Therefore, traditional Chinese medicine has become an abandoned cultural dross! In 1868, Japan promulgated the notice of taizhengguan, which required doctors to pass the examination organized by the government in order to obtain the qualification After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "in the beginning, Chinese medicine accounted for 89% of Japanese doctors, so the Japanese government continued to reform the examination subjects until the Chinese medicine subjects were completely abolished. This means that unless Japanese traditional Chinese medicine changes to western medicine, it will not be able to obtain the qualification of practicing medicine. Ten years later, Chinese medicine will give people medical treatment and prescribe Chinese medicine prescriptions, It''s all illegal to practice medicine without a license. "


    Chen Hui continued with a playful smile: "compared with western medicine, the theoretical system of traditional Chinese medicine is difficult to be verified by modern scientific methods, but after thousands of years of inheritance and development, traditional Chinese medicine is actually a kind of empirical science, which has its value and significance. It''s ridiculous that you Japanese realized this later, Therefore, after World War II, we regained Chinese medicine. This is your Chinese medicine. I don''t know if I''m right? "


    Yihe Baishi and Saito Jiro didn''t answer because they didn''t know what to say. Chen Hui''s words, with his playful smile on his face, obviously didn''t intend to stop here.


    "Your so-called Chinese medicine has come to an end." Chen Hui looked sarcastic and said, "what else do you talk about the development of Chinese medicine?"


    "What do you mean, Dr. Chen?" Saito Jiro asked with a gloomy face, obviously angry.


    Although Yihe Baishi was silent and did not speak, his face was not good-looking.


    Chen Hui turned a blind eye to their faces and said, "it''s just an obvious fact, but you never admit it!"


    Chen Hui narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "in Japanese Han Medicine, we mainly look for serious prescriptions and proven prescriptions from treatise on Febrile Diseases and synopsis of the golden chamber, which originated from treatise on febrile diseases. Therefore, there are many effective prescriptions in Japanese Han Medicine, which is actually a feasible and effective simplification of traditional Chinese medicine, All the Chinese prescriptions that can be preserved are effective ones! "


    After Chen Hui said this, he continued: "however, your Chinese medicine has strict restrictions and can''t be freely matched. This kind of medical behavior is different from that of traditional Chinese medicine. Only after the doctor has diagnosed the patient''s name, can he prescribe Chinese medicine to the patient. Based on the concept of" suit the medicine to the case. ", And these Chinese medicine must be strictly through clinical trials, this is your Chinese medicine treatment, speaking of the root, you are using traditional Chinese medicine, but the use method and system of traditional Chinese medicine are western medicine system, you fundamentally destroyed traditional Chinese medicine, still talk about the development of Chinese medicine? "


    Yihe Baishi and Saito Jiro, at this time, are about to drip water, but they can''t find the right words to refute Chen Hui.


    Because Chen Hui is talking about the current situation of Japanese Chinese medicine. In other words, Japanese Chinese medicine has come to an end, and there is nothing to develop.

 Chapter 788

    With these words, Chen Hui said nothing more.


    Zhou qiuchu is also very tired, because most of Chen Hui''s words are related to professional terms. Although Zhou qiuchu can speak Japanese, he is not a professional translator after all, so it is inevitable that some words will fail to convey his ideas.


    He Baishi and Saito Jiro both understood, and both of them fell into silence.


    Twenty minutes later, Saito decided to speak and said, "Doctor Chen, how can you know so much about Chinese medicine?"


    "I am a traditional Chinese medicine. I focus on the situation of traditional Chinese medicine in various countries, not just in our country." Chen Hui said lightly.


    Saito Jiro nodded, put aside his arrogant attitude and asked, "Dr. Chen, in your opinion, if Han medicine wants to achieve development, what should it do?"


    Chen Hui frowned and said, "Mr. Saito, your question really makes me not know what to say."


    "What do you mean?" Saito asked, frowning, not feeling that there was anything wrong with his question.


    "I have made it clear enough that your Chinese medicine was born out of traditional Chinese medicine, which is a very important subject of experience." Chen Hui sighed and said, "you only pay attention to the curative effect. The so-called Chinese medicines are all prescriptions in medical books. After verification, you can make medicines completely according to the prescriptions. What else can you talk about


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "where do these prescriptions come from? It was the accumulated medical experience of our ancestors that led to the emergence of these prescriptions, which were then compiled into medical techniques and passed down through the ages. During that period, you didn''t recognize traditional Chinese medicine and switched to western medicine. You almost abandoned traditional Chinese medicine completely, which has greatly damaged the vitality of traditional Chinese medicine in your Japan. Now you want to develop Han Medicine, It''s impossible


    "What Mr. Chen means is that if we want to develop Chinese medicine, we must train Chinese medicine doctors?" Saito Jiro came back and asked tentatively.


    "This is the only way." Chen Hui said faintly: "unfortunately, the most basic theories of traditional Chinese medicine have been abandoned by you. What else can we talk about cultivating traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Saito Jiro''s face darkened.


    At this time, Chen Hui looked at Yihe Baishi and said, "Mr. Yihe, this situation is caused by the general environment in Japan, not by personal ability. However, it does not delay your business in Chinese medicine."


    "Mr. Chen, can you be specific?" Yihe Baishi looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui spread out his hands and said: "although Chinese medicine in our country has suffered catastrophic damage, it has survived. Many Chinese medicine doctors have some unknown prescriptions with obvious curative effect. This is the significance of inheritance. Mr. Yihe is a businessman, but his business is just a medicine business, If you want to make profits from Han Medicine, you can go to our country to investigate. The main thing is to visit famous doctors. You can buy their own prescriptions, or share profits. You are a businessman. You are more comprehensive than I think. Think for yourself. "


    Yihe Baishi nodded and said nothing more.


    Chen Hui''s meaning is obvious. It''s not difficult to make money from Chinese medicine. He just needs to pay a lot of money to buy a unique prescription in the hands of traditional Chinese medicine doctors, or talk about the profit sharing of cooperation with others, and then he has a new Chinese medicine.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to launch Chinese medicine in Japan. It needs to pass clinical verification.


    However, this is not a problem. The unique prescription in the hands of traditional Chinese medicine doctors must also be verified by time and efficacy. In Japan, the clinical verification of efficacy must be passed. It is only a matter of time.


    Money can be made, but the prescription is always someone else''s. that''s why Hanfang medicine can''t develop.


    As a pharmaceutical businessman, Yihe Baishi can imagine that this kind of doctor''s unique prescription, if you want to buy it, it will cost a lot, and even the biggest possibility is that traditional Chinese medicine doctors will not sell it.


    After all, the only prescription is that others don''t have it, and symptomatic treatment must also have very good curative effect. In this case, the only prescription can continuously create wealth for doctors, and people don''t have to sell prescriptions at all. No matter how much money they have, they can earn as long as they have enough time.


    And then there are many ancestors who are traditional Chinese medicine and have unique prescriptions in their hands. However, because of their qualifications, interests and other reasons, they do not continue to study medicine any more. Er, these doctors often pass on how to make unique prescriptions and what diseases to treat to their own descendants who are not doctors. These descendants are not doctors at all, but rely on these unique prescriptions to support their families.


    The simplest example is selling dog skin plasters. Although most of them are deceptive, as long as the ancestors are doctors, the plasters handed down often have miraculous effects!


    If you want to share profits with others and get a prescription, you have to believe it!


    Yihe Baishi is a Japanese. It''s not easy to find a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in China, or someone who has a unique prescription to support his family to cooperate with Chinese medicine!


    Anyway, the development of Chinese medicine has come to an end.


    When he thought of this, he could not help sighing deeply and said, "Mr. Chen is right. This is not something that can be changed by personal ability. It needs the guidance of the government. Although he is aware of the problem now, as Dr. Chen said, Chinese medicine in Japan is no different from lost."


    "TCM prescriptions are not immutable." Chen Hui said faintly: "a good Chinese medicine should not be experienced. When prescribing medicine to patients, even if it is the prescription in the medical books, it will add or subtract the amount of herbs to achieve the best curative effect. The simplest four words summarize that Chinese medicine is flexible, not dead, and the effective prescription is not as rich as an experienced one, Jin Gui, a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, who can learn and use flexibly, because the prescription is dead and the person is alive. It is not unimaginable to work out a prescription after years of experience. "


    "Doctor Chen, do you have a unique prescription in your hand?" Yihe Baishi asked at this time.


    "Yes, but I can''t sell it, and I don''t have time to work with Mr. EHA." Chen Hui light said: "I''m really sorry."


    "That''s a pity." Yihe Baishi looked sorry.


    At this time, Saito Jiro had an exchange with Yihe Baishi. Chen Hui didn''t know what Saito Jiro said, but Yihe Baishi nodded frequently.


    "Saito Jiro wants you to practice medicine in Japan. Through this academic exchange, it will cause a sensation, attract the attention of the Japanese government, and change the current situation of traditional Chinese medicine in Japan." After listening for a while, Zhou qiuchu explained to Chen Hui.


    Not surprisingly, as soon as Zhou qiuchu''s voice fell, he Baishi expressed this meaning. In a word, he kept saying good things and complimented Chen Hui''s medical skills. He hoped that Chen Hui could make a sensation by practicing medicine in Japan through this academic exchange.


    "Mr. elho, though I would like to help you." After hearing this, Chen Hui said, "but it doesn''t work, because I don''t have a qualification certificate in your country, and you in Japan have a strict control over this area. If I practice medicine in your country, I will be arrested."


    "What Dr. Chen is worried about is a problem, but it''s not that it can''t be solved." Yihe Baishi said: "it''s just that Dr. Chen has to have real skills. I solved this problem. If Dr. Chen doesn''t have real skills, he won''t arrest Dr. Chen. However, it will make your country lose face. I don''t know if Dr. Chen dares to agree."


    I''ll do it!


    Chen Hui sneered in his heart, but his face didn''t change. He said, "as long as Mr. Yihe can solve the problem of my medical qualification, I guarantee that my medical skills will stir you in Japan!"

 Chapter 789

    Seeing Chen Hui''s promise, Yihe Baishi showed a smile on his face, but he was thinking that he was still young after all. He couldn''t restrain himself with a few words!


    "I don''t know if Dr. Chen has any requirements for practicing medicine?" Yihe Baishi asked with a smile.


    "The disease is divided into priorities, and the treatment methods are naturally different." Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "I need silver needles and alcohol for disinfection. Of course, Chinese herbal medicines are needless to say. Mr. Yihe is in the pharmaceutical business, so he should not be short of this!"


    "OK, I''ll get it ready for Dr. Chen." Yihe Baishi nodded and said, "how about I go to solve the problem of Doctor Chen''s qualification today and start tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Chen Hui nodded and said, "I''m going back to the hotel to refresh myself. I won''t take part in the other itineraries arranged by Mr. Yihe."


    "It''s natural. I''ll arrange to see Mr. Chen back to the hotel." With these words, Yihe Baishi immediately beckons and arranges to send Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu back to the hotel.


    Yihe Baishi arranged four security personnel for Chen Hui. They were very conscientious and went back to the hotel with them.


    After Chen Hui entered the hotel room, he immediately made a quiet gesture and said, "you call the front desk and ask the waiter to bring lunch in, so we won''t go out to eat."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu immediately understood what he meant. He called the front desk and told the waiter to deliver the lunch he needed.


    It wasn''t long before there was a knock on the door and the waiter pushed the dining car into the room.


    This attendant is naturally the contact person of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    The four security guards didn''t have any doubts. After the waiter came in, Chen Hui closed the door and asked in a low voice, "is it safe in the room? Has anyone come in? "


    "No, I''m in charge of this floor." The waiter whispered, "I will check your rooms every day. If there is monitoring equipment, I will remind you."


    After a pause, the waiter asked, "is there any news to be sent back to China?"


    "Not for the time being." Chen Hui said in a low voice: "China already knows that we have reached the edge, and the specific situation is not clear. After the situation is clear, it is not too late to send back the news."


    "Be careful." While the waiter was talking, he had already put lunch on the table, nodded to Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, and then pushed the dining car out of the room.


    It''s safe in the room, so there''s no problem in the conversation. Chen Hui whispered to Zhou qiuchu, "there''s absolutely something wrong with Yihe Baishi!"


    "I see it." Zhou qiuchu said softly, "he is verifying your doctor''s identity. However, the Chinese medicine you talked about with him should be able to prove that you are really a traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "What I said is just the historical development of traditional Chinese medicine in Japan." Chen Hui said with a smile: "as long as they pay attention to the development of traditional Chinese medicine, there is nothing they don''t know, and they can''t verify my identity as a doctor. Chinese medicine is just an introduction. What they really want to see is my medical skills. Only by proving my traditional Chinese medicine skills, they will be sure that I am a doctor. We will provide new clues to Watanabe''s death, It''s just a coincidence. "


    "I can''t believe that Yihe Baishi has something to do with the death of Watanabe Nagoya." Zhou qiuchu frowned and said, "it''s a pity that we don''t know what Yihe Baishi did in this matter. Is it the person behind the scenes who made Watanabe changgu steal the tripod?"


    "You are too anxious." Chen Hui said softly, "although we have the most information, it''s no different for us to come to Japan with a black eye. We can confirm that Yihe Baishi is suspected. It''s progressing very fast."


    "What do we do next?" Zhou qiuchu nodded and asked.


    "We cooperate with Yihe Baishi to let him verify my identity as a doctor." Chen Hui said: "first of all, completely dispel his doubts about us. Meidaiko Watanabe has doubts about Yihe Baishi. I hope she can find out some useful information."


    "Do you want to gently remind Miyako Watanabe?" Zhou qiuchu said, "let her intensify the investigation?"


    "Not for the time being." Chen Hui thought for a moment and said: "Ihe Baishi called to press us to go back to the academic exchange meeting. First, he didn''t want to reveal the death of Watanabe Nagoya. Second, he had doubts about us. According to the current situation, Miyako Watanabe''s attempt to take us away from the academic exchange meeting may fail!"


    "Are you sure?" Zhou qiuchu asked suspiciously.


    "Sure!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "things will definitely go beyond this aspect. I''m going to practice medicine tomorrow. I''ll use my own medical skills to prove that I''m really a traditional Chinese medicine and dispel the doubt of Yihe Baishi. I''m not worried. What I''m thinking is, what kind of patients will there be?"


    "The patient is from ihopalestone." Zhou qiuchu understood Chen Hui''s meaning and said, "do you mean that he may find some patients who are difficult to treat and let you treat them?"


    "Yes." Chen Hui laughed and said, "if my medical skills are not good and I lose face in Japan, what will I do under normal domestic conditions?"


    "Of course, I''ll let you go home immediately. I''ve lost all my shame abroad!" Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "what else to say."


    "It''s a situation." Chen Hui also laughed and continued: "if my medical skills are good enough to cure the patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases caused by Yihe Baishi?"


    "A big name!" Zhou qiuchu immediately said: "I''m afraid it will really become a hot news in Japan!"


    "In this way, how can we leave the academic exchange?" With a playful smile on his face, Chen Hui said: "although he dispelled his suspicion, his academic exchange meeting has become a hot news, and we will also become a hot figure in the hot news. Therefore, he has more reason to not let us contact with meidaiko Watanabe, not to mention that meidaiko Watanabe wants to pick us up from the academic exchange meeting."


    "According to logical analysis, things will certainly develop like this." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "it depends on whether you can make a big name tomorrow. If you can''t do that, we will go back to China."


    "You don''t have faith in my medical skills yet?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "I know you''re good at medicine, OK?" Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "but I think, even if it goes on like this, meidaiko Watanabe will not give up!"


    "She certainly won''t give up, although she is a little simple, but she is not a fool." Chen Hui nodded and said, "what''s more, there are shijingxiongyan around her. If I practice medicine tomorrow, it will become a hot news. I''m afraid that Miyako Watanabe and shijingxiongyan Ishii''ll also have more doubts about him."


    Zhou qiuchu narrowed his eyes slightly, said with a smile: "now this situation, pull a hair and move the whole body!"


    "You are absolutely right." Chen Hui said: "now the water is getting more and more muddy and deeper. We just need to play our own roles. What''s more comfortable than sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight?"


    "I''ll give you what you can do." Zhou qiuchu couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "everything is still your speculation. Although it''s a reasonable speculation, it hasn''t become a fact."


    "I call it foresight!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "look, I will certainly let things develop towards my prospective situation."

 Chapter 790

    Zhou qiuchu is very clear about Chen Hui''s medical skills. As long as Yihe Baishi finds patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases, he will make Chen Hui famous in Japan.


    However, Yihe Baishi has great suspicion. Zhou qiuchu still slightly disagrees with Chen Hui''s idea of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight.


    "Why don''t we also investigate Yihe Baishi?" Zhou qiuchu asked.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "not for the time being. Although Yihe Baishi is suspected, it''s not clear. We can start the investigation here only under one condition, that is, when we almost lock in who is behind the scenes. In other words, we should hit the mark, find out the truth we want to know, and leave Japan immediately!"


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said nothing more.


    Once the Japanese liaison personnel are asked to conduct an investigation, the possibility of their exposure will be greatly increased. It is the best choice not to use them until the most critical time.


    All night long.


    The next morning, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu continued to attend the academic exchange held by Yihe Baishi.


    It''s just that today''s situation is obviously different from yesterday''s. There are more media reporters coming, and more attention is focused on Chen Hui, because the camera lens stays on Chen Hui the most, and the camera in the reporter''s hand is constantly shooting at Chen Hui.


    Before the end of the normal exchange meeting, Yihe Baishi stood up and announced a message. After today''s academic exchange meeting, Dr. Chen Hui will sit here to treat the patients who come to see a doctor by means of traditional Chinese medicine, so that we can see the essence of Chinese medicine, that is, the charm of traditional Chinese medicine.


    As a matter of fact, Yihe Baishi let out the news yesterday afternoon, but he didn''t officially announce it, because he needed some procedures, some procedures to allow Chen Hui to practice medicine. Only when the procedures are complete can he announce the news.


    This grapevine has been spread for a long time, and the more it spread, the more evil it became. Finally, Chen Hui''s medical skills were inherited to challenge Japan''s medical treatment and verify Japan''s mistakes in the early years of Chinese medicine.


    When the grapevine spread like this, it naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention. The news heat of the truth of Watanabe Nagoya''s death has a tendency to be surpassed.


    With such a high fever, more people are coming today, including some famous Japanese doctors.


    However, they disdain to attend this kind of academic exchange meeting. What they want to see is Chen Hui''s practice of medicine.


    From the domestic academic exchange team, only Chen Hui is a traditional Chinese medicine, the rest are western medicine, they did not expect such a thing.


    At this time, it''s useless for them to say anything, they can only sit there with them.


    After Yihe Baishi announced the news, he immediately took out a set of silver needles and handed them to Chen Hui. Then he asked people to bring in all kinds of Chinese herbal medicines, apparently to let Chen Hui practice medicine in the conference room.


    Where to practice medicine is not a problem. At this time, Chen Hui asked, "Mr. Yihe, will any patient know this news and come to see me?"


    "There must be." Yihe Baishi said with a smile.


    Chen Hui nodded, no longer said anything, and made a gesture of please.


    He asked someone to open the door of the conference room and wait for the patient to come in.


    After a short time, a patient came into the meeting room, a man in his thirties, with a sallow complexion!


    Chen Mu just looked at the patient''s complexion, then got up and went to the traditional Chinese medicine materials he had brought in and began to apply for medicine. Chen Hui had already seen the patient''s illness and could prescribe a prescription and apply for medicine without asking. He just didn''t know how to speak, so he didn''t ask anything at all, so he directly applied for medicine.


    Chen Hui''s action, in the eyes of all, is undoubtedly difficult to understand.


    No matter what people think, Chen Hui handed the medicine to Yihe Baishi and said, "find someone to boil the medicine in a casserole. Four bowls of water make one bowl of water!"


    "Dr. Chen, are you kidding?" After hearing Zhou qiuchu''s translation, Yihe Baishi asked in surprise.


    Chen Hui looked at Yihe Baishi and said, "ask the patient if he has been suffering from indigestion for a long time. His abdominal distension is unbearable. He is obviously very hungry and feels uncomfortable as soon as he eats!"


    Yihe Baishi didn''t ask, because Zhou qiuchu asked the patient directly.


    When the patient heard Chen Hui''s words, he immediately nodded and his eyes were shocked. The young doctor was really divine. He could tell his illness accurately without asking anything, which greatly increased the patient''s confidence. He said, "I''ve seen many doctors prescribe some medicine to improve my stomach and digestion. Once I stop taking the medicine, I''ll get sick."


    "This prescription will work as soon as you take it." Chen Hui nodded and knew that the patient was worried about the problem of root removal. He said: "your root cause is in the spleen, not the stomach. The spleen diseases attack the stomach, which leads to abnormal absorption and assimilation. My prescription does not increase Qi and turbid Qi. It takes ten minutes to take effect. If you want to remove the root, you need a dose in three days and a month to drink it!"


    Zhou qiuchu translated the words to the patient, who nodded frequently.


    After a short time, the medicine was boiled and brought up. Chen Hui raised his hand to signal the patient to drink it.


    In the face of such a bowl of dark brown soup, the patient began to hesitate, and finally summoned up the courage to drink it with his nose.


    Ten minutes passed quickly, the patient''s stomach had a reaction, and began to ring and grunt.


    "It''s the effect of the decrease of turbidity." Chen Hui light said: "in other words, you have to fart, and is put a lot of!"


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s translation, the patient was embarrassed.


    It''s just that no matter how embarrassing it is, you have to fart. I can''t help it.


    Within a few minutes, the patient could not help but let out a loud fart. With the fart coming out, the patient seemed to completely lose control of some parts of his body. One by one, the sound was not small.


    Although it was very embarrassing, the patient felt more and more comfortable, and the embarrassed look on his face disappeared. Instead, he felt more comfortable and continued to fart.


    When the patient farted, he patted his stomach, and there was no "bang bang" sound of bloating.


    The patient could not help but give Chen Hui a thumbs up.


    "Next." Chen Hui said lightly.


    After Zhou qiuchu translated Chen Hui''s words, the patient looked forward to Chen Hui and did not leave. Obviously, he wanted Chen Hui to give him a prescription.


    Yihe Baishi said at this time: "Doctor Chen, give the patient a prescription?"


    "I said I could get rid of the root, but I didn''t give him a prescription." "I just said that my prescription could root him out," Chen said


    "This..." he Baishi didn''t know what to say.


    "This prescription, in fact, is in your Chinese medicine. It''s just that you are too rigid to make your Chinese medicine according to the formula." Chen Hui said faintly: "what I have done is to add and subtract the amount of medicine in this prescription. This prescription is yunqi Sanhua Decoction!"


    With these words, Chen Hui stood up and went to the pile of medicinal materials again. He grabbed nine pairs of medicine in a row, handed them to the patient, and said, "you have taken one dose. Take one dose every three days, and you will be cured in a month."


    The patient took the medicine gratefully and left after thanking him.


    Chen Hui then returned to his position, sat down and said: "Mr. Yihe, this is the experience of traditional Chinese medicine. Every patient is different. Even if you use the same prescription and add or subtract the dosage according to the disease, the curative effect is not the same. The dosage of herbs in the prescription just now is different from that in your Chinese medicine. You know, it''s useless, Because this prescription is as like as two peas for the patient, or a patient with the same disease.


    "Next!" Yihe Baishi suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 791

    There is a saying that it''s good to hit people but not face them, and to curse people but not expose them.


    What Chen Hui is doing at this time is to expose the shortcomings. Yihe Baishi thought like this. He asked Chen Hui to open a prescription so that he could study it.


    What do you know, Chen Hui not only didn''t give a prescription, but also made his idea clear.


    Yihe Baishi was angry in his heart. On the surface, he had to pretend nothing happened. It was not easy.


    Chen Hui is too lazy to talk to him, waiting for the second patient to come in.


    There were several patients in a row. They were not complicated diseases, but they were basically small problems that plagued the patients for a long time. Western medicine treatment had no effect, or taking medicine was effective, and they became ill when they stopped taking medicine. Chen Hui went to see the doctor just like the first patient, and directly diagnosed and gave them medicine.


    Chen Hui was able to tell the patient''s illness accurately, and the soup and medicine he boiled for the patient all worked very quickly. All the Japanese doctors who came to watch were silent.


    They wanted to take the opportunity to attack, but where can they have the opportunity?


    This is Chen Hui''s field. They have no chance at all.


    However, the team members who came with Chen Hui did not expect that Chen Hui''s medical skills were so brilliant. Each of them had a good look, as if Chen Hui''s medical skills were the same as theirs.


    Seeing that Chen Hui''s treatment was so severe, Yihe Baishi secretly went out when Chen Hui was giving the patient the main treatment. When he came back, Chen Hui had already finished taking the medicine and boiled it for the patient.


    "Next." When Yihe Baishi called out this sentence, an imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Before the patient came in, he heard a low voice of surprise outside. When the patient came into the meeting room, everyone turned aside and covered his nose with his hands.


    The patient''s clothes are very clean, but the key is that he smells.


    This patient is a man in his fifties. The diseased part can be seen at a glance. On the top of his head, there is no hair. All of them are abscesses one after another. The swollen abscesses show obvious yellow. The stench comes from these abscesses.


    Everyone covered their noses. The stench was unbearable.


    Only Chen Hui didn''t cover his nose and asked the patient to sit down.


    When the patient sat down in front of Chen Hui, Chen Hui did not immediately get up to apply for the medicine. This was the first time such a situation had occurred.


    Yihe Baishi covers his nose and mouth, but the corner of his mouth is pulled up. Obviously, he thinks the patient''s illness has baffled Chen Hui.


    In fact, this patient was also found by Yihe Baishi and asked him to come here for the purpose of baffling Chen Hui.


    "Doctor, can I treat this disease?" Asked the patient.


    As a translator, Zhou qiuchu had a worried look in his eyes.


    From the appearance of the abscess on the top of the patient''s head, I feel that the disease is very difficult.


    "I''m afraid you''ve been sick for decades, haven''t you?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Almost thirty years." The patient nodded and said, "since I was young, I''ve never been cured."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "your disease is already very serious. At the beginning, when you got this disease, the abscess was not so severe. It should be the same substance as clear water. It''s a little turbid. It''s not sticky after it''s broken, right?"


    "Yes, that''s it." The patient replied immediately.


    "Your abscess now has a bad smell. The pus inside is dark yellow and very thick." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "this is due to improper treatment, which aggravates the development of the disease and causes a variety of complications. For your disease, I have only seen a similar situation in medical books, but I haven''t treated it. To be honest, you can try to treat it, but I''m not 100% sure."


    "I don''t know how many times I''ve seen a doctor. Just let it go." The patient said with a smile.


    "The method of treatment, I have to tell you clearly, if you can accept it, we will treat it, if we can''t accept it." Chen Hui said, "I need pig excrement on your head!"


    Pig excrement is smeared on the head cure disease?


    After Zhou qiuchu translated Chen Hui''s words, the whole conference room became a sensation. At first it was a whisper, then it became a whisper.


    Finally, a Japanese doctor stood up and yelled, "it''s nonsense. How can pig excrement cure a disease?"


    Chen Hui didn''t pay attention to the Japanese doctor. He said faintly, "if you think about it well, I can see this kind of treatment from the medical books. Your original disease is leprosy, but now it''s poison head sores. Pig excrement doesn''t just need to find a pig to poop. What I want to use is pig excrement in the pigsty."


    The patient was silent and did not speak. He glanced at Yihe Baishi. After seeing Yihe Baishi nodding, the patient gritted his teeth and said, "I agree with the treatment."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "go and wait."


    When the patient went to one side and sat down, Chen Hui looked at Yihe Baishi and said, "Mr. Yihe, I need to use the pig excrement in the pigsty. I wonder if you can find it?"


    Japan is a very clean country with modern breeding industry. Where can I find pigsty?


    The product of pigsty has disappeared for many years.


    At this time, a staff member of Yihe Baishi company said in a low voice: "Mr. Yihe, my family is from the countryside and has its own pigs. I just don''t know if it meets his requirements."


    Yihe Baishi looked at Chen Hui and conveyed the staff member''s words to Chen Hui.


    "Go and have a look." Chen Hui said immediately.


    When Chen Hui wants to go to the scene to check pig excrement, Yihe Baishi can only make corresponding arrangements. Now the media reporters are very excited and follow Chen Hui''s car all the way to the employee''s home.


    Fortunately, it''s not far away. The employee''s home is in qunma County, only about an hour away.


    Even the countryside is very clean.


    Chen Hui went to the employee''s home and looked at the place where pigs were raised. Several pigs were raised in a room in his yard. The ground was covered with straw and there was dried pig excrement on the straw. However, the overall situation was quite clean, not like the traditional piggery.


    "Barely available." Chen Hui asked for a plastic bag and put some pig excrement into the plastic bag. When he left the employee''s house, he pulled down a tile on the wall of his house and said, "go back!"


    They went back to Yihe pharmaceutical company.


    Before going to the meeting room, Chen Hui said, "if you have something to eat, go to eat it quickly. I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat it later."


    No one pays attention to Chen Hui''s warning. It''s rare to use pig excrement to cure diseases. No one believes that pig excrement can cure diseases. They all wait to see Chen Hui''s jokes. How can they have time to eat?


    Chen Hui also ignored the crowd and returned to the office with pig excrement and tiles. Then he said, "Mr. Yihe, I need heating equipment. These pig excrement need to be baked. Use this tile to bake!"


    Yihe Baishi waved his hand, and immediately someone went to get the heating equipment.


    Chen Hui kept heating the tiles, wearing gloves, and baked the pig excrement on the tiles.


    Pig excrement is roasted. It tastes delicious!


    In a few minutes, many people in the meeting room couldn''t stand it and went to the bathroom outside to vomit.


    There are still many people left in the conference room, but most of them are media reporters.


    Zhou qiuchu wanted to stay in the conference room, but Chen Hui had already driven him out.


    "I''ll prick your abscess and apply dried pig excrement later." Chen Hui said to the patient, "it''s going to hurt. You have to hold back!"


    "Doctor, how long will it take?" The patient couldn''t help asking, "do I have to wipe pig excrement often?"


    "No, the disease can be cured once!" Chen Hui''s communication with the patient at this time was translated by professional translators.

 Chapter 792

    Chen Hui disinfected the silver needle with alcohol and used the silver needle as a scalpel. First, he pricked it against the edge of the wound, then turned the silver needle, and the outer layer of the wound was rotated down.


    Then, Chen Hui gently stirred the silver needle, and the outermost surface layer that fell down was directly picked to the ground.


    One by one, the head sores were treated like this by Chen Hui, and the pus in them also flowed out. Chen Hui had sterilized absorbent cotton in his other hand, one by one. After absorbing enough pus, Chen Hui threw them on the ground.


    It is no less than a small operation of Western medicine to treat these poisonous head sores in this way.


    The patient''s toxic head sores, even when they are not broken, and when the pus does not flow out, are extremely stinky. With Chen Hui''s treatment, the stink is getting stronger and stronger, and people can hardly breathe.


    However, Chen Hui has been dedicated to the treatment of patients, without any trace of stink.


    Except for Chen Hui, other people in the whole meeting room are struggling to bear it. Many people are too smelly to bear it. Then they run out to vomit and go back to the meeting room again.


    There is no other reason. Chen Hui''s treatment is about to come to a critical moment. They have to witness the miracle of pig excrement treatment, or Chen Hui''s humiliating moment.


    Someone suggested opening the window, but Chen Hui stopped it because the patient couldn''t see the wind at this time!


    The whole conference room stinks like a chemical weapon.


    After Chen Hui had disposed of all the toxic head sores on the patient''s head, Chen Hui took the baked pig excrement and put it on the patient''s head.


    It can be seen that the patient is very painful, grinning at the same time, he is still sucking cold air.


    However, the pain did not last for a long time, the patient''s look slowly returned to normal.


    "No pain, doctor!" The patient looked at Chen Hui and said.


    Chen Hui had already taken off his gloves at this time and said, "don''t move. These dried pig excrement will fall off naturally."


    "How long will it fall off naturally?" Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the patient did not dare to move.


    "I don''t know." Chen Hui said: "it''s recorded in medical books. Wait and see!"


    All the cameras of the media reporters are aimed at the patient''s head, and the flash lights are also ringing from time to time. What they are shooting is the patient''s head.


    About half an hour or so, a piece of pig excrement powder absorbed enough unknown liquid and dried completely, then fell off naturally.


    Chen Hui went over and looked at the part where it had fallen off. Several poisonous head sores had formed a thin film, and the color was bright red.


    "It''s beginning to fall off. Don''t worry, it will all fall off soon." Chen Hui took out his mobile phone, took a picture of the patient''s head, showed it to the patient, and said: "you see, this is the appearance of the toxic head sore. Recently, don''t bask in the sun, and it will gradually return to normal."


    No one feels better than the patient himself. This kind of poisonous head sore is very itchy and people can''t help scratching it. Once it is broken, the place where the pus flows will be infected immediately. Now he can''t feel the itching at all, which means that the poisonous head sore should be completely cured.


    After another half an hour or so, all the pig excrement fell off naturally. Although the patient''s head looked very scary, it didn''t look uneven. After a period of time, it could recover completely.


    In fact, if there is jincanshengji powder at this time, apply some to the patient, the patient will recover faster.


    After treating the patient with toxic head sores, the patient left with great gratitude. A reporter lent his hat to the patient out of kindness. He remembered Chen Huigang''s saying that the patient was not allowed to bask in the sun recently.


    After the patient left, someone immediately opened the window for ventilation. After a long time, the stench in the room dissipated.


    It was not until this time that Chen Hui let Zhou qiuchu in.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui is in order not to let Zhou qiuchu smell this stench before driving her out.


    "Dr. Chen, it''s hard to understand the treatment of pig excrement." Yihe Baishi said at this time: "but the curative effect is here. Can you explain the medical principle to us?"


    At this time, Yihe Baishi showed an open mind to ask for advice. He already understood that this disease was a complex disease. If Chen Hui hadn''t given treatment before, he would not be so sure that he could give it to the patient. What he said before was just an excuse.


    In fact, it''s true. Chen Hui once treated this disease, but it''s not as serious as this patient. What he used was pig excrement.


    This is a folk prescription, which can not be seen in the common medical books. All the prescriptions recorded in that medical book are strange and strange, and all the treatments are strange and complicated diseases.


    Chen Hui read the book and kept it in mind, but not all of them agreed with the prescriptions. He thought that some of them were made up because they did not conform to medical principles.


    Chen Hui thought carefully about the treatment of pig excrement before he gave it to the patient for the first time, because Chen Hui thought it was in line with medical principles. After a try, he cured the patient.


    At this time, hearing Yihe Baishi''s problem, Chen Hui said softly, "I just try to treat it. I think so about the medical theory. I don''t know if it''s right. If it''s wrong, you can correct it."


    This is obviously polite. After the disease has been cured, the medical theory is naturally correct.


    No one answered. They all looked at Chen Hui quietly.


    Chen Hui continued: "animals can get sick just like people. Many animals can get sores, but pigs can''t. no matter how dirty or smelly the pigsty is, pigs can''t get sores even if they stay in the pigsty all day. That means that pig excrement has inhibitory effect on sores and other bacteria. Baking is to deal with other bacteria in pig excrement and leave the effect of treating sores alone, This kind of prescription is a folk prescription and is not recommended. After all, the disease is not very common. "


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, some doctors on the scene fell into thinking. No matter what western medicine thinks, they will not understand the thinking of traditional Chinese medicine. Western medicine can cultivate bacteria in treating diseases, and then conduct research on bacteria. It takes a lot of time and energy.


    On the contrary, TCM is much simpler.


    However, as Chen Hui said, although medical theory is like this, it is not recommended to adopt it, because this kind of prescription belongs to folk prescription and is not representative.


    "Dr. Chen is really good at medicine and is knowledgeable." Yihe Baishi took the lead in clapping.


    Chen Hui laughed, rubbed his stomach and said, "Mr. Yihe, can I have dinner? I''m hungry!"


    At this time, it''s past noon, so it''s strange not to be hungry.


    Yihe Baishi quickly arranged a car to take Chen Hui and a group of media reporters, Japanese doctors to the hotel for dinner.


    Chen Hui fell two steps behind and said softly, "Mr. Yihe, I won''t go to the hotel. I will continue to practice medicine in the afternoon. You can arrange someone to send me here. I want to have a rest here after eating. I''m too tired!"


    "No problem." Yihe Baishi nodded, and then recruited a staff member to arrange an office for Chen Hui to have a rest, while he took others to the hotel for dinner.


    The staff went to prepare lunch for Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu. Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu had a rest in this office. Zhou qiuchu sat down next to Chen Hui, closed his eyes and pillowed on Chen Hui''s shoulder. The mosquito hummed and said, "do you mean it?"


    Chen Hui closed his eyes and leaned slightly towards Zhou qiuchu. He also used the voice of a mosquito and said, "of course!"

 Chapter 793

    Zhou qiuchu is not stupid. Since Chen Hui arranged for her to go out and not let her stay in the conference room, she already knew that Chen Hui did it on purpose.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu are sitting next to each other on the sofa, half lying, with their heads together. They communicate in the voice of a mosquito humming. They are not afraid of monitoring or monitoring.


    If there is monitoring, from the picture, the two people are tired of crooked, and their voice is very low, there is no need to worry about being monitored.


    "This patient with toxic head sores was deliberately sought by Yihe Baishi." Chen Hui said in a low voice: "if I had covered my nose and smelled, it would have made him suspect me. At least it would have made him think that I had medical ethics problems."


    Zhou qiuchu said softly.


    Chen Hui has no problem with his medical ethics. No matter what kind of patients, Chen Hui will not think that the patients are dirty and smelly.


    It''s just that although this is what it is, he Baishi deliberately does it, which makes Chen Hui feel disgusted.


    "Do you have any other way to treat this disease?" Zhou qiuchu smiles.


    "It can be treated with acupuncture and moxibustion." Chen Hui choked a smile, hummed and said: "since he deliberately found such a patient, then I will cooperate with him and use this extreme method to treat them, so that they can know what the stench of biochemical weapons is. It stinks to death. I don''t see many people can''t bear to go out and vomit?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu tried his best to suppress a smile.


    After Chen Hui used this method to treat toxic head sores that time, he always felt that it was not an easy thing. After all, it was not an easy thing for patients to accept this method of treatment. Psychologically, it was very difficult to cross the barrier.


    Today''s patient would not have agreed to such treatment if he hadn''t nodded.


    Pig excrement on the head, think all feel uncomfortable, not to mention to wipe on their own head of patients, it is more difficult to accept.


    Although Chen Hui cured the first patient with toxic head sores, he still felt that it was not a good thing, so he took some of the pus of toxic head sores and smeared it on his arm. He personally experienced this kind of toxic head sores, and found a treatment method combining acupuncture and moxibustion, and cured the abscesses on his arm.


    It can cure the abscess on the arm and the abscess on the head, but it has not been treated clinically. It may change several acupoints when applying acupuncture.


    However, Chen Hui did not worry at all when he got to this point, because acupuncture is Chen Hui''s strong point.


    Yihe Baishi''s staff brought lunch to Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu. They chatted casually while they were eating. After lunch, they had a rest. The door was knocked. It was Yihe Baishi who came in.


    "Dr. Chen, what time does it start in the afternoon?" He asked.


    "Mr. Yihe is all here. Let''s start." With these words, Chen Hui stood up, stretched himself, and followed him to the conference room again.


    The conference room is even more lively than in the morning, and there are more media reporters coming. There is no doubt that this is the thing in the morning, causing a sensation.


    "Mr. Yihe, I mainly use acupuncture in the afternoon." Chen Hui said, took out the set of silver needles, put them in front of him, and said: "in the morning, we mainly treat them with Decoction. In the afternoon, we will change the treatment method."


    "That''s the best way." This is what he meant. Hearing Chen Hui mention it, he immediately nodded his head and agreed.


    It''s not easy to find patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases. The patient with toxic head sores was found by Yihe Baishi with great efforts. These patients who came in the afternoon were all common diseases.


    However, the more common the diseases are, the more difficult it is to treat them with acupuncture, because these diseases basically do not need acupuncture treatment, just need to take some medicine.


    For example, cold, the most common disease, no one will go to traditional Chinese medicine for acupuncture treatment.


    The first patient to come in is a cold patient!


    Yihe Baishi''s exploration of Chen Hui is really well thought out. There are both difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Acupuncture treatment in the afternoon is basically a common minor disease, which has been fully considered from the perspective of testing medical skills.


    Dazhui, Hegu and Fengchi all use the method of flat reinforcing and flat reducing. Keep the needle for 30 minutes!


    Chen Hui took off the silver needle, looked at the cold patient and asked, "how do you feel?"


    The patient''s cold was at its most serious stage. He had a stuffy nose, runny nose and light head. After Chen Hui gave him the needle, he felt relaxed all over. His nose was no longer stuffy, and no longer runny nose. It was almost the same as the feeling that the cold was completely cured.


    The patient could not help but give Chen Hui a thumbs up.


    "It''s time to take medicine and it''s time to take medicine." Chen Hui light said: "acupuncture is only temporary relief of your symptoms, your cold is not completely good, especially pay attention not to catch a cold."


    After the patient was sent away, the second patient came in. This is an old man with joint pain.


    Many elderly people have joint pain, joint pain can even be said to be a kind of geriatric disease.


    The old man had knee joint pain, which had completely affected his walking. His symptoms were very serious. Besides leaning on crutches, a young man helped him to see a doctor.


    Chen Hui first took Zusanli, Yanglingquan and Xuanzhong from the patient and used cathartic method to apply the needle. After 20 minutes of retaining the needle, he took off the silver needle and continued the treatment with moxibustion for 20 minutes.


    After Chen Hui treated the patient, although the patient was old and needed to walk with crutches, he was no longer supported.


    Just as Chen Hui was treating the patient, there was one more person in the crowd, not others, but Ishii.


    "Doctor, can I get rid of this disease?" Looking at Chen Hui with a look of hope, the patient asked.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head, said: "old man, you are the root of the disease when you are old. At your age, you are already a chronic disease. You can''t get rid of it. I''ll give you acupuncture combined with moxibustion. This time, it can only relieve for one year. After one year, your arthritis will still attack."


    The patient knew that Chen Hui was not a native of China, and that Chen Hui came to attend the academic exchange meeting. He asked, "Doctor Chen, can you give me your contact information? After you return home, I will go to your country to see you for treatment. "


    "Of course." Chen Hui left his contact information to the patient with arthritis.


    Seeing this scene, Yihe Baishi completely dispels his worries. Chen Hui can leave his contact information to the patient, which shows that he is really a doctor.


    Chen Hui then treated a patient with headache, a patient with constipation, and a patient with stiff neck. It was already dark.


    At this time, Yihe Baishi announced the end of Chen Hui''s visit today, and the media reporters and a group of Japanese doctors went out one after another.


    However, there are many discussions about Chen Hui''s traditional Chinese medicine.


    Shijingxiongyan came over at this time, said with a smile: "Doctor Chen''s medical skills, really brilliant!"


    "Mr. Ishii is flattered." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Dr. Chen, Miss Watanabe would like to invite you to dinner." Shijingxiongyan finish saying this, looked at Yihe Baishi.


    Obviously, because of the unpleasantness of the last time, shijingxiongyan and Yihe Baishi have already been quite unconquerable.


    "Yihe Baishi, you are not even prepared to ask about this matter, are you?" Ishii said directly: "although Doctor Chen is your guest, he is not your prisoner!"


    "Mr. Ishii, what do you mean?" Yihe Baishi said with a smile: "Miss Watanabe invited Dr. Chen to dinner, of course, I will not have any opinions, but after dinner, I have to trouble Mr. Ishii to send Dr. Chen back to the hotel!"


    "You don''t have to say that." Shijingxiongyan said coldly, at the same time to Chen Hui made a please posture.

 Chapter 794

    Ishii didn''t come alone. He came with four people and two cars. It can be seen that Miyako Watanabe and Ishii attach great importance to the safety of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    All the way back to Watanabe''s house.


    There is no place more convenient than talking at home. It''s a fake for Miyako Watanabe to invite Chen Hui to dinner. It''s estimated that he wants to talk to Chen Hui about something.


    In this regard, Chen Hui actually has a vague guess, but he doesn''t know whether his guess is right or not.


    The dinner was very sumptuous. It was made of authentic Japanese food by Miyako Watanabe himself.


    This dinner is for four people, Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu, Miyako Watanabe and shijingxiohiko.


    Shijingxiohiko poured sake into the small wine glass in front of the four people, and meidaiko Watanabe raised the glass, first said some words of thanks, and then persuaded them to drink.


    Japanese sake is actually rice wine. You can''t drink more of it, because when you drink it, you don''t feel like you drink too much. When you feel like drinking, it''s actually too late.


    In other words, it''s easy to get drunk.


    Chen Hui tasted the wine and put down his glass.


    "The police station made a statement saying that it would seriously investigate the cause of my father''s death. There was no more follow-up." Instead of persuading Chen Hui to drink dry, Watanabe meidaiko took the initiative to say, "I didn''t get in touch with him again."


    "You can imagine, you can understand." Chen Hui said: "after all, Mr. Watanabe is very well-known in Japan. If the police have any clues, they will not make any statement easily. It is the limit to be able to make this statement!"


    "They are under pressure to make a statement." Shijingxiongyan at this time interface, said: "I have investigated, the police station there, did not check at all!"


    "Is it the police station that doesn''t want to investigate, or is it under pressure?" Chen Hui asked immediately. This is exactly what he had said to Ishii before.


    "According to the current situation, they are not willing to investigate." "If things go on like this, I think this case will be dragged on, and eventually it will be concluded with autopsy report and normal death," Ishii said in a quiet voice


    "No?" Chen Hui frowned and said, "the imitation of tripod is really missing. The police must find out about it, right?"


    "I think so for a reason." Shijingxiongyan waved his hand, said: "first do not say this, forensic there has been a clear investigation, the autopsy report is absolutely no problem."


    Chen Hui nodded, but frowned. If there is no problem with the forensic and the autopsy report, the death of Watanabe Nagoya will really enlarge some cases.


    As far as Chen Hui is concerned, the one who can make people die most easily but can''t find out the reason is the person in practice!


    If there are practitioners in Japan, and Watanabe Nagoya died in the hands of the practitioners in Japan, there is something wrong with the bronze tripod.


    The autopsy report, the police, have already had the preliminary investigation results, there is also a Yihe Zhaodong, Chen Hui can''t help but look at Ishii Xiongyan with questioning eyes.


    Shijingxiongyan secretly gives Chen Hui a wink. Chen Hui immediately doesn''t ask about Yihe Zhaodong.


    "What do you think will happen to the police?" Chen Hui diverged from the topic and said.


    "The news about the truth of Mr. Watanabe''s death is on the decline." Shijingxiongyan sighed and said: "there are no new clues. It''s natural for the news to continue to pay less attention. However, the main reason is that Doctor Chen is practicing medicine today. At present, Doctor Chen''s news is the most popular news."


    Before Chen Hui came, he guessed that meidaiko Watanabe and shijingxiongyan suddenly invited themselves to dinner. At this time, when he heard shijingxiongyan say so, Chen Hui asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Ishii did not continue to speak, but looked to Miyako Watanabe.


    "Dr. Chen, I want to ask you something," Watanabe said


    "Excuse me." Chen Hui said immediately.


    "I want to know the whole story of your practice." Miyako Watanabe said immediately.


    At present, Chen Hui tells Miyako Watanabe why he practises medicine.


    In fact, there is nothing to say. Everything comes from the arrangement of ihe Baishi.


    Miyako Watanabe and shijingxiohiko, after hearing Chen Hui''s story, looked at each other and nodded silently.


    It can be seen that the two of them should have a clear idea of Chen Hui''s medical practice. They just wanted to ask Chen Hui for confirmation.


    Sure enough, shijingxiongyan said: "Doctor Chen, Miss Watanabe and I have this conjecture. Now I''m looking for you to verify it. Since the whole story is the same as our conjecture, I''ll talk about our ideas."


    Chen Hui nodded and motioned to Ishii to continue.


    "We think that he did it on purpose to stir up the news of your medical practice and make the news of Mr. Watanabe''s death disappear in the eyes of the public," Ishii said


    After a pause, Ishii said: "we think Ishii''s suspicion is further increasing!"


    "I haven''t thought about that." Chen Hui smile, said: "but, Yihe Baishi let me practice medicine thing, give me another kind of feeling."


    "How do you feel?" Ishii asked immediately.


    "I feel like he did it on purpose." Chen Hui said with a smile: "but this intentional behavior is not the level you think. After all, he is aiming at me personally, and I can only consider it from my personal aspect. I think that his intentional behavior is testing my medical skills, and it can also be understood that he is testing whether I am a real doctor!"


    When they heard Chen Hui''s words, Miyako Watanabe and shijingxiohiko looked at each other again and nodded at the same time again. Obviously, they both agreed with Chen Hui.


    However, recognition is recognition, and Miyako Watanabe asked, "Dr. Chen, why do you feel like this?"


    Chen Hui explains the reason with a smile. This explanation is from his perspective as a doctor. The patients who came to see Chen Hui had obvious traces of deliberate arrangement. Chen Hui mainly explained to meidaiko Watanabe and shijingxiohiko Ishii from this aspect.


    In the morning, he prescribed Decoction for the patients, and in the afternoon, he gave them acupuncture and moxibustion. All the patients Chen Hui met had traces of deliberate arrangement.


    "So, he should have suspected Dr. Chen''s identity, that''s why he did it." Watanabe meidaiko picked up the wine pot, poured the wine glass in front of the public, said: "no matter from which aspect, the suspicion of ihe Baishi is further increasing."


    All of Watanabe''s words were translated by Zhou qiuchu to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui responded to what Miyako Watanabe had said before. At this time, he did not respond in any language. Instead, he spread his hands and made a helpless expression.


    "Miss Watanabe, there''s nothing we can do for you." Zhou qiuchu looked at meidaiko Watanabe apologetically and said, "we are neither police nor your own people. If you want to find out the truth of Mr. Watanabe''s death, you have to do it yourself."


    Hearing what Zhou qiuchu said, Miyako Watanabe showed a hesitant look on her face. She seemed to have something to say, but she didn''t know whether to speak.


    Miyako Watanabe has no idea, can''t help but look at Ishii.


    Shijingxiohiko quietly nodded, which obviously means to let Miyako Watanabe speak out.

 Chapter 795

    The performance of Miyako Watanabe and shijingxiohiko is so obvious that they can even be said to deliberately show it to Zhou qiuchu of Chen Hui. When Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look at each other, they all look at Miyako Watanabe.


    "Miss Watanabe, do you have something to say?" Zhou qiuchu looks at Watanabe meidaiko suspiciously and asks.


    Miyako Watanabe nodded and said: "originally, there was an invitation to speak, but when I heard Miss Zhou''s words, I couldn''t speak."


    It is true that this is the case, but there is a bit of intentional element in it.


    Zhou qiuchu translated the words of Miyako Watanabe to Chen Hui, and his eyes have been on Chen Hui. Obviously, Zhou qiuchu meant to consult Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui looks at meidaiko Watanabe and then at shijingxiohiko. They both look at Chen Hui with a look of hope.


    Chen Hui said bitterly, "how can I refuse when you two look at me like this? Come on, what kind of invitation? "


    Miyako Watanabe beamed and said, "Dr. Chen, it''s like this. We can find a way to go in and investigate in his home, but we can''t find any way in his pharmacy, so we hope Dr. Chen can help us?"


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Hui says helplessly: "I also can''t help you investigate!"


    "We don''t need Dr. Chen to help us investigate." Ishii immediately said, "we need a detailed topographic map of the company. It''s better to analyze the most suspicious location."


    "This..." before Chen Hui spoke, Zhou qiuchu speechless said: "we can''t do it?"


    "I can do it." Shijingxiongyan said: "Dr. Chen has his own guess. Yihe Baishi is trying to test your identity. According to what Dr. Chen guessed, Yihe Baishi certainly has no doubt about Dr. Chen now, because Mr. Chen''s superb medical skills have been proved. Dr. Chen only needs to visit Yihe pharmaceutical, and Yihe Baishi will promise. At that time, Dr. Chen will be able to understand the whole terrain of the company


    "Mr. Ishii, you and miss Watanabe have already thought about it?" Chen Hui said with tears and laughter.


    This request is so clear that even the feasibility has been considered. What is it?


    What Chen Hui said is right. Seeing that Chen Hui has demonstrated superb medical skills and become a hot news, the news heat of the truth about the death of Watanabe Nagoya has been declining. Shijingxiohiko and Watanabe meidaiko have already thought that the suspicion of Yihe Baishi is increasing.


    There are many ways for Ishii and Ishii to go in and investigate. They can easily do what they want to do by dressing up as management personnel, maintenance personnel and even express delivery personnel.


    However, Yihe pharmaceutical company is not feasible, because the security work of Yihe pharmaceutical company is quite reliable, and they can''t get involved at all.


    If you can''t mix in, you have to have a definite aim. First, you should be familiar with the terrain of IHA pharmaceutical, and then you''d better know the most suspicious location.


    Shijingxiohiko and Watanabe meidaiko can''t do these two things, because they can''t get into Ihe pharmaceutical company or mix in.


    If you are not familiar with the terrain, it is even more impossible to know where the most suspicious location is.


    After thinking about it, they think about Chen Hui. This is the real reason why Miyako Watanabe invited Chen Hui to dinner tonight.


    "It''s not an invitation any more. It''s a challenge." Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "your idea is based on a premise, which is what Mr. Ishii said just now. I must have the demand to visit Yihe pharmaceutical, and Yihe Baishi can''t refuse my demand. Only by solving this premise can I be familiar with the terrain of Yihe pharmaceutical, In order to analyze the most suspicious locations in the company


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "it''s difficult, not ordinary!"


    "Dr. Chen''s superb medical skills have caused a sensation in the news." "If Dr. Chen wants to visit Yihe pharmaceutical company, Yihe Baishi will promise to come down," Ishii said


    "If I put it forward, I expect he will agree." Chen Hui said with a smile, "but is this really feasible? Why are you investigating the white stone? Isn''t it because he''s a suspect? I guess that he has doubts about me when he asked me to practice medicine. He wants to verify my identity as a doctor, which means that he is doubting me. If everything we guess is true, what will happen? If I rashly proposed to visit Yihe pharmaceutical, he would be suspicious again, even more so! "


    "Of course, our guess may also be wrong. There may not be any suspicion in Yihe Baishi, which is not clear to anyone." Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "if you don''t consider the possibility as true, I can propose to visit Yihe Baishi. As for whether he will doubt or what kind of situation will happen, you have to deal with it well."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, both Ishii and Watanabe Miyako fell into silence, apparently thinking about what Chen Hui said.


    Everything is like this, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    What''s more, it''s hard for anyone to tell the truth about the current situation. In short, Yihe Baishi''s practice has aroused their common suspicion.


    In this case, it will be a disastrous result for them to arouse the suspicion of Yihe Baishi.


    Miyako Watanabe and shijingxiohiko do not want to see this happen.


    Miyako Watanabe and shijingxiohiko look at each other and see the look of disappointment on each other''s face.


    "If we want to achieve our goal, no matter whether it''s Doctor Chen or not, we should make him not suspicious. It''s better for him to take the initiative to invite him to visit the details of the company." "The reason why we think of Dr. Chen is that Dr. Chen seems to be the most suitable person, but ignores the most important point," Watanabe said


    "Miss Watanabe is right." Chen Hui nodded and said, "this is the key to the problem."


    "Dr. Chen, it seems that Yihe Baishi is very interested in your medical skills when you show excellent medical skills?" Ishii read today''s news. Chen Hui and Yihe Baishi appeared in the news. After editing, it seems that Yihe Baishi is very interested in Chen Hui''s medical skills.


    Shijingxiohiko will ask this question, of course, for a purpose. If you want Yihe Baishi to willingly invite people to visit Yihe pharmaceutical, you have to give in to his favor.


    "Only a little." Chen Hui said with a smile: "he is a businessman. What he is more interested in is whether I have a unique secret prescription in my hand. The medical skill is my own, and he can''t use it, but he can use it to make money."


    "Does Dr. Chen have this kind of prescription in his hand?" Ishii asked immediately.


    "Sorry, this question has nothing to do with it." Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s answer, Ishii looks at Miyako Watanabe.


    Miyako Watanabe naturally understood. Chen Hui''s answer has shown that he does have a unique secret recipe in his hand, which is exactly what he is interested in.


    "Dr. Chen, please help us!" Miyako Watanabe understood, immediately knelt on the ground, and not up.


    "Mr. Ishii, the fact is too much." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "is it your way to treat guests that you are always trying to force people into difficulties? I don''t owe you anything. I was dragged into the water by you. I''ve done my utmost. Don''t force me any more! "

 Chapter 796

    Ishii looks at Chen Hui apologetically. He also knows that the way he and Miyako Watanabe do it is really hard for them.


    However, shijingxiohiko and Watanabe meidaiko do not have a solution at all, otherwise they would not put their mind on Chen Hui and want Chen Hui to help.


    As soon as Ishii gritted his teeth, he knelt down in front of Chen Hui. His tone was very sincere, and he said respectfully, "please help us this time, Doctor Chen!"


    Miyako Watanabe has not stopped for a long time. Chen Hui said, "you have heard what I said just now. I want my business partner to call me tomorrow, so as to attract the attention of ihe Baishi. If I can''t attract his attention, I''ll let it go. If I get his attention, I''ll try my best to do what you want me to do, but, This time alone, there will never be another


    "Thank you very much, Dr. Chen, for your trouble." Miyako Watanabe immediately thanks.


    Chen Hui sighed and said nothing more.


    "If any loss is caused to Dr. Chen, I will bear all the losses," Watanabe said


    "Since Miss Watanabe said so, I''m not polite." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "this is exactly what I can''t say. After all, I''m just taking a share with a unique secret recipe. All business matters are operated by my friends. If losses are caused, I''m not alone."


    "It''s natural." Shijingxiongyan quickly interface said: "Doctor Chen please rest assured, Watanabe''s economic strength, is no doubt."


    "In that case, let''s stop here." Chen Hui stood up and said.


    By the end of the meal, it''s time to leave.


    Miyako Watanabe got up to see him off. He was stopped by Chen Hui. Shijingxiohiko understood Chen Hui''s meaning and said at this time, "I''ll take Mr. Chen back."


    When he came out of the gate of Watanabe changgu''s house, Chen Hui asked in a low voice, "Mr. Ishii, when I have dinner, you wink at me and don''t let me ask about Yihe Zhaodong. Did you find out anything?"


    "There''s another record of him at the police station. We''ve investigated it. He''s lying." Ishii lowered his voice and said: "in the police station''s record, he said that he worked overtime in the company and forgot to pick up Mr. Watanabe, so he was half an hour late. But the reality is that he not only didn''t work overtime, but also left the company ahead of time!"


    "Is there any evidence?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "The car said Shijingxiongyan said, to Chen Hui opened the door.


    The car was driving at a slow speed on the way back to the hotel. Ishii said, "there is evidence. We found the surveillance video near his company. He left the company about half an hour in advance!"


    "Where have you been?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "According to the direction of driving, it should be to the airport." Ishii said in a low voice: "my people are still investigating, because there is no monitoring in many places, so it is not sure that he went to the airport on time."


    "If I remember correctly, the surveillance at the airport showed that he was half an hour late when he arrived at the airport, right?" Chen Hui asked after pondering.


    "Yes." "We can only find out what he''s doing through the monitoring on the road, so he lied, but now he can''t find out what he''s doing," Ishii said


    "Why don''t you tell Miss Watanabe about this?" Zhou qiuchu asked at this time.


    "Miss Watanabe is too simple. She''s her husband. I''m afraid that if I tell her, she will be upset and go to question him." Ishii explains.


    "Mr. Ishii is thoughtful." Chen Hui nodded and said: "however, I am very curious. How can Mr. Watanabe say that he is his father-in-law? The truth about his father-in-law''s death doesn''t seem to concern him at all? Whether it''s the first day we visited Watanabe''s house, or the day we stayed at Dobby''s house, and today Miss Watanabe invited us to dinner, we only met him once? "


    "That''s one of the reasons why I don''t tell Miss Watanabe about his lies." Ishii said with a sigh.

 Chapter 797

    Chen Hui looked at Shijing Xiongyan in a puzzled way and asked, "Mr. Shijing, what do you mean? I don''t understand! He is the husband of Miss Watanabe. He doesn''t care about the truth about his father-in-law''s death. Isn''t miss Watanabe suspicious? "


    "You can see how he came back to Watanabe that day." Ishii said: "I had a quarrel with Miss Watanabe and left. The reason for their quarrel was not about the truth of Mr. Watanabe''s death, but about me."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui immediately understood and said, "Mr. Ishii has a bad relationship with him. Is he taking Mr. Ishii as an example?"


    "Dr. Chen can say that, but I can''t say that." Ishii said with a bitter smile: "because I have a bad relationship with him, I can''t just talk, but also adjust my mind. I don''t doubt him from these aspects. He quarreled with Miss Watanabe because miss Watanabe called our security team back. He agreed that Mr. Watanabe would probably die of homicide, but, The final result of the quarrel between him and Ms. Watanabe is that he will not come back as long as I stay at Watanabe''s house for a day


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "Miss Watanabe still needs to use Mr. Ishii to investigate the truth. Naturally, she won''t drive Mr. Ishii''s team to leave. So, Yihe Zhaodong never went back to Watanabe''s home?"


    "That''s what''s going on." Shijingxiohiko nodded and said: "therefore, I will not say to miss Watanabe any doubt about Yihe Zhaodong unless I get the evidence and let the evidence speak."


    "He Zhaodong also agrees that Mr. Watanabe is likely to die of homicide, but he opposes that you stay." Chen Hui asked, "what can he do?"


    "He can do nothing but wait for the police investigation." Ishii spread his hands and said, "this is what he said to miss Watanabe. Everything is subject to the investigation results of the police."


    "Did miss Watanabe tell him what you are doing?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "No Ishii Ohiko said, "when you stayed at Watanabe''s house, I talked to miss Watanabe on that night. Miss Watanabe did not tell Iga Akito that we were secretly investigating. I also told Miss Watanabe that this matter can not be addressed to Iga Akito. After all, our investigation is not legal, and the fewer people we know, the better."


    "I don''t know if I should say something." Chen Hui was silent for a long time before he said this.


    "Dr. Chen, Miss Watanabe and I have been troubling you more than once. This time, it''s more like what you said. We are forcing others into trouble." Shijingxiongyan said in a deep voice: "whether in front of Miss Watanabe or in front of me, Dr. Chen can speak frankly if he has something to say."


    "Mr. Ishii, although what you said just now is quite right, I still think that the problem with him seems to be not small." Chen Hui said: "we have talked about the combination of him and miss Watanabe before. This level alone has brought me a lot of doubts. Now in this situation, Mr. Ishii does not want to speculate about him maliciously. I can understand that, no matter how deep he is with you, he is always miss Watanabe''s husband, Mr. Watanabe''s son-in-law, because he is with you, Even Watanabe didn''t come back. It''s really hard to understand. "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, shijingxiongyan can''t help frowning. Although he is investigating about him, he doesn''t want to think deeply, because he has a bad relationship with him. Once he thinks deeply, he will inevitably speculate maliciously.


    It is an indisputable fact that people instinctively surmise each other maliciously for a person they dislike.


    Ishii''s ability to avoid maliciously speculating about him is actually a valuable thing.


    "But what I can do now is to find out exactly where he went that day." Ishii said.


    "I have a suggestion." Chen Hui looked at Shijing Xiongyan and said, "I don''t know if Mr. Shijing wants to listen?"


    "You said Ishii nods and says.


    "I suggest that Mr. Ishii arrange someone to monitor him." Chen Hui said softly.


    It is obvious that Ishii did not expect Chen Hui''s suggestion. You can see it from the look of consternation on his face.


    Chen Hui also said: "we suspect him. His whereabouts are very clear. At present, he is busy with the academic exchange meeting. On the contrary, he does not return to Watanabe''s home at all. He does not know what he is doing. Even if his suspicion is very small, we have little doubt about him. We should also know his specific trend and activity track."


    "I''ll think about it." After hearing Chen Hui''s explanation, Ishii said, "it''s not difficult to arrange someone to monitor him, but I''m thinking about the consequences of this."


    "I know Mr. Ishii is worried about Miss Watanabe." Chen Hui said faintly: "Mr. Ishii is not easy to explain to miss Watanabe. After all, Mr. Ishii is Miss Watanabe''s husband. However, Mr. Ishii should know one thing better. You have verified many things now. Mr. Watanabe has brought back an imitation of a bronze tripod. This imitation is missing, and the Museum has confirmed that he helped Mr. Watanabe pass through the ditch, Forensic there is no problem, autopsy report is no problem, the rest of the need to investigate is actually not much


    Ishii pondered for a while, said: "I understand what Dr. Chen means, from another point of view to consider, in fact, we suspect people, suspicion is increasing."


    "In addition, I also want to say that it''s not impossible to want a person to die and the autopsy can''t find anything." Chen Hui said softly.


    Chen Hui''s words, like a bolt from the blue, sounded in Ishii''s ears.


    This is what Ishii is most puzzled about.


    "Dr. Chen, can you give me more details?" Ishii asked immediately.


    "You''ve seen me practice medicine from the news." Chen Hui said: "with my medical skills, it''s not difficult to achieve this. The reason why I didn''t say this to you and miss Watanabe is that it''s too sensational. I can''t give you any evidence or the police. I can''t make a kind of medicine to kill people invisibly, and then carry out autopsy to prove it."


    "I see." "Dr. Chen is worried that it would be too shocking to say such words, but he can''t prove that what he said is not enough to win the trust of me and miss Watanabe," Ishii said


    "That''s what I mean." "Since I can do this, I believe there are others who can do it, and it''s not necessarily that only doctors can do it," Chen said


    "I''ve been wondering about the autopsy report before." Shijingxiongyan said in a deep voice: "today I heard Doctor Chen''s words, which solved my confusion. I will pass them on to miss Watanabe."


    "Here''s the hotel, Mr. Ishii. We''re off." When the car stopped at this time, Chen Hui looked at the hotel outside the car and said, "if there is anything new, I will contact Mr. Ishii. In addition, Mr. Ishii, please convey my meaning to Ms. Watanabe. If I help you do what you want me to do, please hurry up and let me leave this academic exchange meeting!"


    "I will take Dr. Chen''s words with me." Ishii said.

 Chapter 798

    When Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu return to the hotel, although Yihe Baishi is not in the hotel, the security personnel he arranged are waiting in the lobby of the hotel.


    What should be said is that he has already finished speaking in the car. Naturally, Ishii won''t say anything more. He sends Chen Hui into the hotel and immediately leaves when he sees four security personnel of ihe Baishi coming.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu paid attention to the four security personnel arranged by Yihe Baishi, but they didn''t seem to be told anything else. They did their best to protect the safety of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, and they didn''t interfere in their freedom and space.


    Academic exchanges are still going on, but there are some differences.


    Because of Chen Hui''s superb medical skills displayed yesterday, the news was so hot that many patients came to Yihe Baishi''s pharmaceutical company this morning, hoping that Chen Hui could see them.


    These patients have nothing to do with Yihe Baishi. They came to the door on their own initiative after reading the news. Moreover, they are mostly complicated.


    Chen Hui''s medical practice was only arranged for one day.


    In this case, Yihe Baishi did not expect that in the face of a large number of patients, waiting at the door of his own pharmaceutical company, Yihe Baishi was also in a dilemma.


    Although Japan is a very orderly country, these patients did not move, just quietly waiting in line, but as long as the news of Chen Hui no longer giving medical treatment comes out, these people will be disappointed.


    Yihe Baishi can only ask Chen Hui about this matter in a low voice. Because there are a lot of patients coming, and the academic exchange meeting is still going on, Yihe Baishi calls Chen Hui out alone to ask about it and see what Chen Hui means.


    "I don''t mind seeing a patient, Mr. Yihe, because I''m a doctor." Chen Hui was silent for a moment and said, "however, I don''t want to see patients in the spotlight like yesterday. I need a quiet place to see patients."


    Yihe Baishi hopes that Chen Hui will agree, because Chen Hui will continue to practice medicine, and the news of Yihe pharmaceutical will continue to be hot.


    At the beginning of this academic exchange, his intention was to publicize the truth of Watanabe Nagoya''s death, which directly made his propaganda ineffective. Thanks to the news about Chen Hui''s treatment yesterday, it was a surprising reversal and regained the popularity of the news. Only in this way did he achieve the goal of publicizing Yihe pharmaceutical.


    In this case, he Baishi naturally wants to keep the news hot.


    However, Chen Hui does not want to continue to be exposed to the spotlight, and Yihe Baishi has nothing to say. After all, Chen Hui is here to participate in academic exchanges, not to treat them.


    "I''ll arrange a place for Dr. Chen." Yihe Baishi thought about it, but he agreed. He immediately ordered someone to arrange a quiet place for Chen Hui as a clinic, and to see the patients queuing outside.


    While arranging for a quiet consulting room for Chen Hui, Yihe Baishi took Chen Hui to the door of the pharmaceutical company and made some impassioned remarks to a group of patients. The main idea was that although Yihe pharmaceutical was a pharmaceutical company, Doctor Chen was invited to attend the academic exchange meeting and only with the consent of doctor Chen could he see them.


    Later, Yihe Baishi said that in the future, this kind of academic exchange will be held frequently by Yihe Pharmaceutical Association, and Dr. Chen will be a special guest invited to every academic exchange.


    There is no doubt that Yihe Baishi is promoting Yihe pharmaceutical in disguised form. In order to make these patients think of Yihe pharmaceutical well, this kind of publicity does not necessarily have the impact of news heat.


    However, this kind of publicity will be the publicity of word of mouth, and it will have the effect of moistening things silently.


    After Yihe Baishi finished, he asked Chen Hui to say something.


    What Chen Hui can have to say is nothing more than to try his best to see a doctor. Please rest assured.


    The academic exchange meeting continued, and Chen Hui began to see a doctor.


    Yihe Baishi, as the host, naturally can''t leave the academic exchange meeting. However, he arranged professional translators and his own company''s staff to accompany Chen Hui in the whole process and meet all the requirements of Chen Hui in an all-round way.


    One patient after another, Chen Hui was really busy in the morning. He didn''t have any spare time.


    When it was nearly eleven o''clock, Chen Hui''s phone rang. Chen Hui was visiting a patient. There were so many patients waiting for treatment outside, and there was no place to go. Chen Hui simply connected the phone in this temporarily prepared clinic.


    This call is not unexpected. It''s from Shen Yuning.


    After listening to the details of Shen Yuning''s report, Chen Hui said: "although the prescription of medicine bath works well, the profit is not very big. The most important thing is that at present, it is only in the club to let the guests experience the medicine bath service. This is my negligence. In this case, when I am free for a while, I will study the prescription of medicine bath and concentrate and simplify it, The best way is to achieve the sales of Congzhi products. When guests come to the club, they can enjoy the authentic medicine bath. They really don''t have time, they can have a simple medicine bath at home. "


    "Really? Why are you so interested in business all of a sudden? " Shen Yu Ning didn''t know why, so she asked with a smile.


    However, anyway, Chen Hui will pay attention to business affairs and provide new products. Shen Yuning is very happy.


    The concentration and simplification of medicine bath prescription can make the customers buy it like a fat clotting product, and they can have a simple medicine bath directly at home. For Shen Yuning, it is a new product.


    "When can I not keep my word?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "in addition, I have several prescriptions. After taking them, they can make people send out natural fragrance. Well, they are women''s unique body fragrance, which can also be put on the market."


    "How many treasures have you hidden, you fellow?" Shen Yu Ning was surprised and said, "let''s not talk about the concentration and simplification of medicinal bath prescriptions. The one you mentioned later has a great market!"


    "Well, besides, you''re going to get in the eye of money. When I''m free, I''ll concentrate on it." Chen Hui said with a smile, "I have something else to do, so I''ll hang up first."


    After Chen Hui hung up, Zhou qiuchu immediately asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Expand your business!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Zhou qiuchu looked discontented and said, "expand the business scale? Are you lying to ghosts? "


    "I didn''t lie to you." Chen Hui said with a bitter smile.


    With a bang, Zhou qiuchu got up, kicked down the stool he was sitting on, pointed to Chen Hui and said angrily, "you told me that she is your partner and that business is profitable. What about the money? For the brand of Congzhi, the core formula is your prescription. Now the sales are so good, what about the money? "


    "Isn''t that the money you''re making going back in?" Chen Hui quickly accompanied with a smile, explained: "the current scale of Congzhi is not very big, but half of the assets are ours, you have not seen the contract?"


    "I''ve read the contract, but you can''t get the money back. You''re cooperating with a woman to do business. What do you want me to think?" Zhou qiuchu said, a layer of fog came up in his eyes, and said, "to be honest with me, do you have an affair with her?"


    "No..." Chen Hui said quickly, "don''t think so. If you really don''t believe it, let''s go back and immediately inform Shen Yuning to stop development and make money. We''ll get the profit share and give it all to you. If it''s suitable for you, we won''t develop the brand of Congzhi."


    The academic exchange meeting ended just before the quarrel between Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu. Yihe Baishi arranged for everyone to go to the hotel for dinner, but he came to this secluded place. He clearly heard the quarrel between Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    Although he could not understand what they were arguing about, he did not go in.

 Chapter 799

    Language barrier, in some cases, and may hinder people to make judgments.


    Like now.


    Although Yihe Baishi didn''t understand what happened, he could tell from the tone of Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui that it was a private quarrel between them.


    I don''t know the reason for the quarrel, but I can roughly make a judgment. Zhou qiuchu is angry, and Chen Hui is making amends.


    Because Zhou qiuchu''s tone is in a harsh accusation, while Chen Hui is in a low voice.


    There is another reason why Yihe Baishi does not go in. He has already told his staff to cooperate with Chen Hui in all aspects.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu have a quarrel. They must report to themselves. However, they must report to themselves after finding out the reasons for the quarrel. If they don''t know the reasons for Chen Hui''s quarrel with Zhou qiuchu, it''s useless for them to report. It''s better to stay inside and find out the reasons.


    Soon, a staff member opened the door and turned around to report to Yihe Baishi. Unexpectedly, Yihe Baishi was standing by the wall on one side of the door and was about to speak.


    Yihe Baishi covered the staff member''s mouth, then motioned. When they got to one side, the staff member began to report in a low voice the cause of the quarrel between Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    Yihe Baishi noticed the key words of Congzhi product, prescription and so on for the first time. After hearing the report, he immediately asked the staff to check the brand of Congzhi, while he went into the consulting room to act as a peacemaker.


    In fact, the role of Yihe Baishi as a peacemaker is no longer needed, because Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu have stopped quarreling. Zhou qiuchu sits on one side sulking, while Chen Hui continues to see patients.


    "Mr. Yihe, Doctor Chen and Miss Zhou had a quarrel just now." The professional translator immediately whispered the matter to Yihe Baishi, and finally said, "Dr. Chen didn''t coax Miss Zhou well, but Miss Zhou didn''t continue to quarrel with Dr. Chen for the sake of the patient."


    "I see." Yihe Baishi nodded.


    Time is not long, the staff came back, Yihe Baishi and he went to the side, the staff reported in detail about the brand of Congzhi.


    Yihe Baishi immediately understood what was going on, waved his hand, and motioned the staff to arrange lunch. He would eat here, and he would not go to the hotel.


    After Chen Hui treated several patients, Yihe Baishi said to them, "it''s noon. It''s time for Doctor Chen to have dinner. Come back after two o''clock in the afternoon, and let Doctor Chen have a rest."


    When the patient left, the staff brought back lunch. Although it was fast food, it was very rich.


    Yihe Baishi and others accompanied Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu to dinner.


    Chen Hui chuckles to Zhou qiuchu clip sashimi, Zhou qiuchu was not angry hit to the ground.


    Yihe Baishi was waiting for him at this time and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you two? "


    Hearing about the problem of Yihe Baishi, Zhou qiuchu immediately began to complain. He told Chen Hui about the cooperation with Shen Yuning and said that he didn''t see any money at all.


    "I didn''t tell you everything. The money I made was invested in the development of the brand of Congzhi." Chen Hui''s bitter explanation.


    "Shut up." Zhou qiuchu said angrily: "this is not a matter of making money, but I seriously doubt that the relationship between you and Shen Yuning is unclear! Otherwise, why take your prescription and let her operate it? I haven''t seen any profit at all. If you continue to give her a prescription, please give me a good explanation! "


    "This..." Chen Hui looked embarrassed and said, "how can I explain it? Congzhi really makes money. After we return home, I''ll take you to look at the account book. The money you earn is really invested to expand the scale of Congzhi brand. Why don''t you believe it? "


    What else can Zhou qiuchu say? Yihe Baishi interrupted Zhou qiuchu in good time and said: "Miss Zhou, after all, it''s business. I''m still good at it. Let Doctor Chen tell me, how about I help you make a judgment?"


    After a pause, Yihe Baishi said with a smile: "Miss Zhou, I understand your mood, but you have to give Dr. Chen a chance to speak. You can''t solve the problem even if you lose your temper like this. Besides, you are the guests invited by me. If you quarrel with me, isn''t that a slap in the face?"


    Hearing his words, Zhou qiuchu hummed heavily and stopped talking.


    Yihe Baishi turned to Chen Hui and said, "Doctor Chen, can you tell me something about your voice in detail? May I help you explain to Miss Zhou? After all, I''m also in business. Some things are easy to understand! "


    "Thank you, Mr. Yihe." Chen Hui first said thanks, and then said something about Congzhi. The most important thing is to say the profit amount of Congzhi and the amount of investment in scale-up again.


    These amounts are the development data of Congzhi brand.


    After hearing this, Yihe Baishi said to Zhou qiuchu, "Miss Zhou, I have to say that Dr. Chen, as a business partner, is very talented in business. In such a short period of time, he has been able to establish the brand of Congzhi and develop it to its present scale. I can only say that Dr. Chen has a good eye for people and continues to cooperate with this partner, You''ll make a fortune


    "I don''t understand that, Mr. elho." Zhou qiuchu waved his hand impatiently and said: "the problem now, even if you don''t understand where the key point is, he takes the prescription as a share. For the brand of Congzhi, he takes out the prescription, which accounts for half of the shares. I''ve seen the contract before. I don''t know if it''s profitable. Later, you take out the prescription of the medicine bath and add the medicine bath project to Shen Yuling''s club, This project has also led to the development of Congzhi club. However, the proportion of Congzhi club shares has not changed at all! "


    With these words, Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui angrily and said, "today, Shen Yuning called to talk about the business situation of the pharmaceutical bath project. He planned to condense and simplify the prescription and launch a new product of the pharmaceutical bath. He even had to take out some body fragrance prescription and give it to Shen Yuning. The key now is that he and Shen Yuning are not clear!"


    After listening to Zhou qiuchu, Yihe Baishi looks at Chen Hui in surprise.


    Chen Hui immediately waved his hand and said, "Mr. Yihe, don''t get me wrong. It''s not what she said. I have nothing to do with Shen Yuling."


    "Check the business model of Congzhi." Yihe Baishi looked at the staff around him and then asked Chen Hui, "Doctor Chen, do you mind? I don''t mean anything else. I just want to check if the cooperation that Dr. Chen just said is true. "


    "Whatever you want." Chen Hui said immediately.


    This staff member had checked the situation of the Congzhi brand. At this time, he put on an affectation and handed his mobile phone to Yihe Baishi.


    Yihe Baishi looked at it and said, "Doctor Chen, I have no doubt about your cooperation mode with your business partner."


    Chen Hui nodded.


    At this time, Yihe Baishi said, "but I believe what Miss Zhou said."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Mr. IHO. What do you mean by that?" Chen Hui immediately widened his eyes and said with an incredible look on his face.


    "I''m not really talking nonsense." With a serious face, Yihe Baishi said: "Doctor Chen, since you are business partners, you have signed a cooperation agreement and the share proportion is very clear. You have been taking out new prescriptions for cooperation in the later period, but the share proportion has not changed. As far as business is concerned, I really can''t understand whether what Miss Zhou said is true, You have a special relationship with your partner? "

 Chapter 800

    In other words, he is affirming that the relationship between Chen Hui and Shen Yuling is unclear.


    However, this did not come out of the expectation of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu at all, because the quarrel between Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu broke out today, which was just a play discussed last night.


    If you want to attract Yihe Baishi''s attention, of course you have to show him a play, and you have to show him a play without any trace, so that Yihe Baishi can know that Chen Hui has a unique secret recipe in his hand!


    Although the most fundamental reason for the quarrel between Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu is in business, the conflict that can break out is in the relationship between men and women, which is enough to confuse Yihe Baishi.


    In fact, the situation of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu is not just acting in Yihe Baishi, but in Watanabe Miyako and Ishii xiohiko. They are also acting, but their roles are different.


    Chen Hui frowned and looked angry. He said, "Mr. Yihe, you''re not authentic. Shen Yu Ning and I are just business partners. You''re not trying to persuade us. You''re obviously adding fuel to the fire."


    Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui coldly, hummed heavily, and said, "if you don''t give me an explanation today, I will make you look good when I go back."


    Yihe Baishi waved his hand with a smile, motioned to Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu to be calm, and said: "in fact, through the contact with Dr. Chen, I still believe in his character, but Miss Zhou''s doubt about this matter is quite reasonable. Even if I don''t say so, today I advise you to make up, and there will certainly be a quarrel in this matter in the future, Dr. Chen, Miss Zhou, I''m a person who does things, or I don''t do them, and I''ll do my best. Since I''m the peacemaker today, I''ll completely solve this contradiction for you. How about that? "


    Hearing this, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu looked at each other, then they all looked at Yihe Baishi. Zhou qiuchu said, "Mr. Yihe, you say it!"


    Yihe Baishi nodded and said to Zhou qiuchu, "in fact, it''s very simple. As long as Doctor Chen can make a move to dispel Miss Zhou''s suspicion, there will be no more quarrels between you because of this matter, right?"


    The professional translator translated Yihe Baishi''s words to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui nodded his head slightly to show his approval of Yihe Baishi''s words.


    But Zhou qiuchu immediately asked, "I think so, but what can he do to prove that he has no indistinct relationship with Shen Yuling?"


    "It''s easy!" Yihe Baishi said with a smile: "Dr. Chen has just said that he is a partner with Shen Yuning. Besides, he has no other relationship with Shen Yuning. We should start from business. Dr. Chen''s prescription can''t be given to Shen Yuning without any reason. If it is given, it means that they don''t know. They can give it through cooperation, It turns out they''re just partners. "


    "Yes, that''s the truth." With these words, Zhou qiuchu turned to Chen Hui and said, "do you hear me? You can''t give Shen Yuning any more prescriptions. You can change the share proportion of your cooperation!"


    "Isn''t that good?" Chen Hui frowned and said, "first of all, I''ve already said this, but I can''t break my promise. Besides, the bath prescriptions I said are condensed and concise. In addition, the prescriptions I want to take out need not only experiments, but also production lines. These are all invested by Shen Yuning and have nothing to do with me. We can''t let others suffer losses just because of a few prescriptions, It''s very unkind. "


    With these words, Chen Hui looked at Yihe Baishi and said, "Mr. Yihe, you are also a businessman. If you are in the current development mode, and you have a partner like me, all the money you earn has been invested in expanding the scale, and I come up with a formula to change the proportion of shares, can you accept it? You know, I''m a shopkeeper. I don''t have to worry about anything except money. Money can''t buy it! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Yihe Baishi frowned. Obviously, what Chen Hui said is very reasonable.


    However, Yihe Baishi''s eye bottom was still seen by Chen Hui.


    There''s no doubt that''s what IGHA Whitehead wants.


    "Miss Zhou, what Dr. Chen said is also very reasonable. If I cooperate with him, under such circumstances, Dr. Chen will come up with a prescription to change the proportion of shares. In fact, I can''t accept it." "In that case, I will become a part-time worker, and Dr. Chen will become a real boss, which is really unacceptable," he explained


    Around and around, this matter has now become a situation in which the public say that the public are reasonable and the old say that the old are reasonable.


    However, Zhou qiuchu is not Jieqi, said: "I don''t care, this matter can''t be solved, business would rather not do, and not short of money!"


    At this moment, Zhou qiuchu fully performed what is called women unreasonable.


    Chen Hui sighed silently and said nothing more.


    Yihe Baishi pondered for a while and said, "Miss Zhou, Doctor Chen, I really want to solve this contradiction for you. As far as the current situation is concerned, there is one way, but I can''t say it."


    "What can I do?" Zhou qiuchu immediately said with a happy face: "Mr. Yihe, but it doesn''t matter."


    Chen Hui also looks at Yihe Baishi with a puzzled face.


    Yihe Baishi coughed and said, "I''ll say that. I want to recommend myself to Dr. Chen!"


    "Volunteer? What do you mean Chen Hui asked.


    "It''s just business cooperation." Yihe Baishi immediately said: "what Dr. Chen said is very reasonable, but if you keep doing this, Miss Zhou will think that you are not clear with Shen Yuling. At this time, I don''t think Dr. Chen is suitable to come up with new prescriptions and continue to cooperate with Shen Yuling. After all, the brand of Congzhi is still in the stage of development, Dr. Chen will not consider adding a partner! "


    "Add partners?" Chen Hui was stunned at first, then looked at Yihe Baishi with a funny face and said, "Mr. Yihe, combined with what you said before, can I think that you want to get involved in my business with Shen Yuning?"


    "You see, I''ll say it''s not easy to say that." With an innocent look on his face, he spread his hands and said, "it''s a bit coveting Doctor Chen''s business."


    "You''re not just funny?" With a funny look on his face, Chen Hui said, "you are clearly doing this. Don''t even think about it. Why should I cooperate with you?"


    "Don''t be angry, Doctor Chen." Yihe Baishi sighed and said, "I really consider this point based on the starting point of solving the contradiction between you and Miss Zhou. First listen to me and tell me what I mean, and then think about whether I''m right or not. How about that?"


    Chen Hui also wanted to refuse directly, but Zhou qiuchu glared at him and swallowed his words.


    Zhou qiuchu said to Yihe Baishi with a smile at this time: "Mr. Yihe, he''s not interested. It''s OK. I''m very interested. Please tell me in detail, but I don''t know much about business. I can only trouble Mr. Yihe to make it simple so that I can understand it."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Zhou. I''m just a preliminary idea. It''s also very simple. Miss Zhou can understand it as soon as she understands it." Yihe Baishi said with a smile.

 Chapter 801

    Zhou qiuchu once again glared at Chen Hui, meaning more obvious, do not let Chen Hui speak.


    Chen Hui rolled his eyes, looked at Yihe Baishi angrily, and shut up.


    "Mr. Yihe, please." Zhou qiuchu said to Yihe Baishi with a smile.


    Yihe Baishi pondered for a while and said, "it''s very simple. Isn''t Dr. Chen going to concentrate and simplify the prescription for medicated bath? There are still prescriptions that can promote body fragrance that have not been taken out. Doctor Chen can take them out and cooperate with me to produce products from my side and then produce them again. Just go to cooperate with Shen Yuning. "


    Yihe Baishi said this, a meal, let Zhou qiuchu digest, just tentatively asked: "Miss Zhou, can you understand what I mean?"


    "I know what Mr. Yihe said, but I can''t understand what he meant." Zhou qiuchu frowned and said, "what I told Mr. Yihe is the truth. I really don''t know anything about business."


    "It''s easy." Yihe Baishi said with a smile: "if Doctor Chen cooperates with me in this way, we can avoid giving Shen Yuning prescriptions directly. Instead, we can give Shen Yuning finished products, which can be directly used by Shen Yuning. The products that Doctor Chen cooperates with me will surely earn money. They can supply Shen Yuning at a lower price than the market price. After all, she and Doctor Chen are partners, Because I am involved in it, I have a cooperative relationship with Dr. Chen, and I have to ensure my profit. "


    Hearing that Yihe Baishi said this, Zhou qiuchu asked with bright eyes: "Mr. Yihe, can I understand that Chen Hui cooperates with you and the product is used by Shen Yuning. We have made money twice?"


    "Yes, if you want to cooperate with me, you must open up the Japanese market, which is equivalent to one more market." Yihe Baishi explained with a smile: "in addition, if you sell it back to China and give it to Shen Yuling, you will have your domestic market and earn Shen Yuling''s money at the same time. It''s not just miss Zhou''s idea. The profit is very large. You will make a lot more money and the sales volume is good. This figure is likely to be astronomical."


    The more Zhou qiuchu listened to Yihe Baishi, the brighter the light in his eyes.


    Yihe Baishi then said: "of course, I still need to talk about how to cooperate with Dr. Chen! In addition, I have cooperated with Dr. Chen, which is the most direct and obvious help to Dr. Chen. "


    "What?" Zhou qiuchu doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "I can''t help Dr. Chen better than Shen." Yihe Baishi first sold a pass, then continued: "the brand of Congzhi, after all, is cosmetics, and it is still expanding and in the stage of development, which has caused two inconveniences to Dr. Chen. First, it is not very suitable for Dr. Chen''s specialty. Second, it is not conducive to Dr. Chen''s corresponding research on prescriptions."


    "Miss Zhou, is what I said reasonable?" After Yihe Baishi finished, he looked at Zhou qiuchu and asked.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "it''s reasonable. What''s the advantage of Mr. Yihe?"


    "Miss Zhou, I run a pharmaceutical company." Yihe Baishi said with a bitter smile, "don''t you understand? I have a ready-made production line and a laboratory specially used for research and development. Dr. Chen has cooperated with me to provide all these conveniences. Moreover, it''s very suitable for Dr. Chen''s specialty! "


    "That''s true!" Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "the advantage of Mr. Yihe is incomparable to that woman Shen Yuning!"


    With these words, Zhou qiuchu turned to Chen Hui and said, "is what Mr. Yihe said very reasonable?"


    "It makes a lot of sense, but I''m not going to work with Mr. ehe." Chen Hui said softly.


    "Why?" Zhou qiuchu immediately asked in a sharp voice, "do you really have an affair with that woman Shen Yuning?"


    "Oh, can you stop being so unreasonable?" Chen Hui was not very angry, and said: "it''s just because I don''t understand business very well that I have reached a cooperation with Shen Yuling in the form of share proportion, and I give her the full power to operate. I''m very quiet. Mr. Yihe has convenient conditions here, but are you stupid? Are the convenient conditions provided to me casually? Do you think Mr. Yihe talks about cooperation with me? These are not the conditions to pressure me? Stupid woman


    Although he was reprimanded by Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu came back and looked at Yihe Baishi and said, "Mr. Yihe, how do you plan to cooperate with Chen Hui?"


    "As I said just now, I need to talk about it in detail." Yihe Baishi spread his hands and said: "however, the premise of the negotiation is that both sides have the intention of cooperation. Now Doctor Chen has no intention of cooperation with me. It''s too early to say that!"


    "Is the convenience Mr. Yihe can offer a condition for negotiation?" Zhou qiuchu asked tentatively.


    Chen Hui, with a headache on his face, slumped in his chair.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s appearance, Yihe Baishi laughed in his heart and said, "Miss Zhou, there is no free lunch in the world. I offer Dr. Chen convenience, which is one of the conditions for cooperation. It depends on what Dr. Chen thinks. My laboratory and production line can be used by Dr. Chen at will, and Dr. Chen has to come up with corresponding conditions to talk with me."


    After a pause, Yihe Baishi said, "business is always done. If you don''t talk about it, how do you know if it''s done?"


    "Come on, Mr. IHO, don''t talk about what you have or don''t have." At this time, Chen Hui waved his hand impatiently and said, "although I know something about business, it''s only superficial. I''ll ask you, how many shares do you give me when I cooperate with you?"


    Yihe Baishi didn''t expect Chen Hui to say that. He was stunned and asked, "Doctor Chen, are you kidding?"


    "Are you kidding me?" Chen Hui didn''t say well.


    "Dr. Chen, although my pharmaceutical company is not big, it also produces hundreds of drugs." Yihe Baishi looked unbelievable and said, "besides, the profit of my pharmaceutical factory is still OK. How can it be that you want the shares of my pharmaceutical company?"


    Zhou qiuchu stopped talking and carefully looked at Yihe Baishi and Chen Hui. Obviously, the appearance she showed was that she knew nothing about business. What Chen Hui talked about with Yihe Baishi was completely different and she couldn''t get in the way.


    "Then you spend a long time talking about what this Datong is doing?" Chen Hui said angrily: "no shares, what cooperation do you talk about with me?"


    "Dr. Chen, you really don''t understand business?" Yihe Baishi looked surprised and said, "what you said is too layman."


    "Why?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously, "don''t I ask you for shares? Shen Yuning and I cooperate in the mode of share proportion. "


    "She''s her, I''m me." Yihe Baishi shook his head and said, "I''m not in the same level with Shen Yuling, OK?"


    Yihe Baishi said here, with a look of tears and laughter, said: "she is a business, from scratch, I have such a big stall here, but also cooperate with many people, how can I give you shares?"


    "Mr. Yihe''s pharmaceutical company also cooperates with others. How do you cooperate?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Products!" Yihe Baishi immediately said: "so, Doctor Chen cooperates with me, and we share the profits from the products and operation. This is how we cooperate. The Chinese medicine that I cooperate with others is like this. For example, Doctor Chen takes out a prescription and makes it into Chinese medicine. After it is put on the market, he makes a million or ten million, We can share the profits that Dr. Chen wants to share in the pharmaceutical company, but we can share all the products, that is, the profits of our pharmaceutical company. How can we do that? "


    Hearing Yihe Baishi''s words, Chen Hui couldn''t help looking at Zhou qiuchu, and Zhou qiuchu also looked at Chen Hui at this time.

 Chapter 802

    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu''s looks are a bit of a hidden look at each other.


    Seeing their looks, Yihe Baishi finally understood one thing. Zhou qiuchu didn''t know anything about business. He didn''t know anything about business.


    As for Chen Hui, he is no better than Zhou qiuchu. He only has his own secret recipe. He will only use his own secret recipe to take shares and cooperate with others.


    Yihe Baishi wanted to understand this, but he was in a dilemma.


    It''s very simple. Yihe Baishi is an old hand in business. He has the advantage of cooperating with himself. As long as Chen Hui has the intention of cooperation, he can start to talk about cooperation in a tug of war. It''s just what he said. Let''s talk about the specific conditions of cooperation in detail.


    There is a premise here. Chen Hui is also a veteran in business. He can see at a glance that cooperation with Yihe Baishi is a powerful alliance. Compared with cooperation with other people, cooperation with Yihe Baishi has great advantages.


    But now the situation is just the opposite. Yihe Baishi doesn''t doubt that Chen Hui can see the advantages of cooperation with him. The key point is that Chen Hui is a small white in business at all. He doesn''t know how to talk about cooperation and wants shares. How is this possible?


    Although Yihe pharmaceutical is not the largest pharmaceutical company in Japan, it is also ranked in the top. Such a large pharmaceutical company produces many kinds of drugs, and its profit can be imagined. With only one or two prescriptions, it can not reach the weight of its shares.


    "That..." Zhou qiuchu pondered and said: "otherwise, I will not cooperate, but you can''t give Shen Yuning a prescription any more!"


    Seeing Zhou qiuchu change his attitude, Yihe Baishi can''t help but be a little worried, because it''s Zhou qiuchu''s quarrel with Chen Hui that can bring his words to the point of cooperation.


    Chen Hui doesn''t pay much attention to his cooperation with him. Zhou qiuchu is the key to the success of the cooperation, because Chen Hui is afraid of Zhou qiuchu, which is already a very obvious thing.


    "Miss Zhou, this is the situation. I really don''t have much to say." Yihe Baishi said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that you didn''t know anything about business. I didn''t expect that Dr. Chen was already cooperating with others and didn''t know much about business."


    "Why?" Zhou qiuchu puzzled asked: "what''s wrong with this?"


    "It''s not wrong." Yihe Baishi shook his head with a wry smile and said, "but Doctor Chen''s current understanding of business is only suitable for cooperation with Shen Yuning, because as long as Doctor Chen shares, he can only cooperate with the entrepreneurs to carry on. I just saw the brand of Congzhi, which was jointly founded by Doctor Chen and Shen Yuning. In other words, one is to produce a formula and the other is to operate it, Dr. Chen wants shares. Only entrepreneurs can meet his requirements. "


    "What Mr. Yihe means is that Chen Hui''s prescription, in cooperation with any large pharmaceutical company, can''t get shares?" Zhou qiuchu was clever at last. After a long silence, he asked this.


    "It''s like this." Yihe Baishi nodded and said: "unless there are special circumstances, such as Doctor Chen''s prescription, which can treat diseases that can not be cured at present, such as cancer and AIDS, there will be situations where major pharmaceutical companies will cooperate with Doctor Chen regardless of everything. In addition, what Doctor Chen''s prescription for medicated bath and increasing body fragrance is, It''s impossible. "


    "Ah?" Zhou qiuchu was surprised and turned to look at Chen Hui and said, "your prescription is not so valuable?"


    "That''s not what I said." Chen Hui said faintly: "the unique secret recipe has the value of unique secret recipe, which can ensure that we two have no worries about food and clothing all our lives. Standing from different angles, we will have different views. Mr. Yihe stands at a higher height, but he doesn''t care about our little money. He is a big businessman. It''s so simple, isn''t it, Mr. Yihe?"


    "Although it''s a bit unpleasant, it''s true." Yihe Baishi explained to Zhou qiuchu, "that''s what it is. Let''s take Dr. Chen''s prescription for medicated bath. If Dr. Chen can condense and simplify it successfully and make a product, it will be enough for you to have no worries about food and clothing for your whole life. However, if this prescription cooperates with me, I can maximize the benefits and make you more money, just a little bit, Such a prescription, in my eyes, does not weigh as much as a share of our company. "


    Seeing that Zhou qiuchu nodded suddenly, Yihe Baishi continued: "Miss Zhou, what I''m talking about is that no matter how many prescriptions Doctor Chen has in his hand, he should cooperate with me. Every prescription should sign a cooperation agreement. The profits generated will not interfere with each other. I''m just a businessman, just a little special, It''s a pharmaceutical dealer


    "I see." Zhou qiuchu nodded again.


    Yihe Baishi also nodded and said: "in a word, I can help you to maximize the benefits of the prescription, help you make money, and it''s just a matter of mutual benefit. Of course, if Dr. Chen can come up with a shocking prescription, I don''t mind that Dr. Chen owns the shares of our company!"


    "I''m sorry, there''s no such thing." Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "I really have this kind of prescription. I have been honored in the world for a long time, and a bigger pharmaceutical company has come to me."


    "Ha ha, that''s it." Yihe Baishi laughed and said: "the most fundamental purpose of my cooperation with Dr. Chen is to resolve the contradiction between Dr. Chen and Miss Zhou. With my involvement and cooperation, Dr. Chen and Shen Yuling can avoid getting too close and make money at the same time. This is something that can be expected. Miss Zhou and Dr. Chen can discuss on their own, if you have the intention of cooperation, Let''s continue this topic, if not, forget it


    "Ihoboishi, give us some time." Hearing his explanation, Zhou qiuchu nodded, stood up and pulled Chen Hui out of the door.


    Seeing Zhou qiuchu rushing to pull Chen Hui out of the door, Yihe Baishi showed a confident smile on his face.


    It''s very simple to beat the snake seven inches. It means that we should grasp the key point of one thing.


    The key point of cooperation with Chen Hui is that Zhou qiuchu doesn''t want Chen Hui and Shen Yuning to get too close!


    Yihe Baishi''s last words are actually for Zhou qiuchu. The purpose is to let Zhou qiuchu force Chen Hui to cooperate with him.


    There is a quiet quarrel outside the door, which is naturally the quarrel between Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    Yihe Baishi sat in it with a smile, waiting for them to come in quietly, because he knew very well that he could make money even if he could stop Chen Hui and Shen Yuning from having too much intersection. As long as Zhou qiuchu was not stupid, he must promise.


    If Zhou qiuchu didn''t agree, he would be an idiot.


    Sure enough, the quarrel between Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu stops after Zhou qiuchu roars.


    During their quarrel, the translator listened to the wall and translated the quarrel between Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu to Yihe Baishi word for word.


    It''s the same thing about the quarrel. Chen Hui has never cooperated with others like this and doesn''t want to cooperate with Yihe Baishi. Zhou qiuchu believes that Chen Hui''s failure to cooperate with Yihe Baishi means that he has an affair with Shen Yuning. All the reasons for refuting Chen Hui are what Yihe Baishi said before.


    "Mr. elho." Zhou qiuchu took Chen Hui back to the room again and said, "we have discussed it and agreed to cooperate with Mr. Yihe. When can we talk about the details of the cooperation?"

 Chapter 803

    Zhou qiuchu will agree to cooperate, or Zhou qiuchu will force Chen Hui to agree to cooperate, which is not beyond Yihe Baishi''s expectation. However, Yihe Baishi still pretended to be serious and said, "Miss Zhou, it''s not that I don''t believe you. Business matters are one size fits all. Since it''s the cooperation between me and Doctor Chen, I have to make sure that Doctor Chen agrees, Then we can talk about the details. "


    With these words, Yihe Baishi looks at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui sighed helplessly, nodded and said, "Mr. Yihe, let''s talk about the details of the cooperation."


    "In fact, some of the Chinese herbal medicines produced by our company cooperate with individuals." Yihe Baishi said: "some Chinese medicines are owned by individuals. Of course, unlike Dr. Chen, they are not doctors. However, this does not hinder our cooperation. I can show Dr. Chen my contract with other people to prove my sincerity."


    With these words, Yihe Baishi turned his head and whispered something to the staff on one side. The staff immediately went out and came back after a while. He took a contract in his hand and handed it to Yihe Baishi.


    He handed over the contract to Zhou qiuchu because Chen Hui didn''t understand Japanese.


    Zhou qiuchu looked at it in detail and said, "the cooperation between Yihe Baishi and other people is based on profit sharing mode, which is not different from the cooperation mode between you and Shen Yuning. It''s just that you take out the prescription, while Mr. Yihe processes, produces and sells it. Only in terms of profit sharing, Mr. Yihe accounts for 70%, while the people who cooperate with Mr. Yihe, Only 30 percent. "


    "What drugs are they cooperating with?" Chen Hui pondered and said.


    "The name of the product is Weishu pill." Zhou qiuchu said immediately.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "this proportion is suitable for this kind of medicine, but for us, the proportion is too low."


    Zhou qiuchu obviously doesn''t know why Chen Hui thinks that the share ratio is low, but she immediately nods, because the share ratio means more money and less money. Chen Hui says that his share ratio is low, and he is fighting for profits for his side. Of course, Zhou qiuchu is very clear about this.


    "Dr. Chen, are you not satisfied with this percentage?" Yihe Baishi asked tentatively.


    Yihe Baishi didn''t come up with this contract to show his sincerity at all. He told Chen Hui that he would also cooperate with Chen Hui in this mode, and the profit sharing ratio would also be in accordance with this ratio.


    "Of course, as long as it''s cooperation, it has to be half and half for me." Chen Hui said without hesitation.


    Yihe Baishi can''t help but frown. Half, or 50 percent, is what he suffers from, because Chen Hui only gives prescriptions, and he still needs to purchase raw materials, process and sell them.


    In other words, according to Yihe Baishi, all the costs are on his side.


    It is for this reason that Ihe Baishi negotiated with the person who signed the contract the profit sharing ratio.


    Yihe Baishi frowned and said, "Doctor Chen, 30% of the profit is not low."


    Chen Hui sneered and said, "Mr. Yihe, the cost of a product includes many aspects. Raw materials, production lines, and later sales, even advertising, all need to be included in the cost. If you want to account for 70% of the profit, it must be this reason. Now I can tell you clearly that your reason is not tenable on my side."


    Hearing what Chen Hui said, Yihe Baishi became interested and said with a smile, "Oh? I''d like to hear what Dr. Chen said. So, as long as what Dr. Chen said is reasonable, we will divide it into half and half. How about that? "


    "Are you serious, Mr. IHO?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    Yihe Baishi nodded and said: "of course, in your country''s words, it''s called a gentleman''s word is hard to catch up with!"


    "Well, I''ll talk about it." Chen Hui nodded and immediately said, "the contract states that profit sharing is not sales sharing. Profit and sales are not the same concept. No matter how much Mr. Yihe invested in the early stage, profit is the money he earned after deducting the cost of Mr. Yihe. It''s not the same concept as sales, although I don''t understand business, But I know the difference


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Yihe Baishi said with a bitter smile: "Doctor Chen, can I interrupt for a moment and explain the profit? Of course, I have to make a premise clear first. What Dr. Chen said is right. I just want to explain it a little bit. "


    "Go ahead, please." Chen Hui nodded.


    Yihe Baishi said with a bitter smile: "Dr. Chen, no matter what kind of goods are, they should be put into the market at a reasonable price. For the simplest example, Dr. Chen gave me a prescription, which was made into medicine. The cost of our production is 5000 yen. Our price is a reasonable price after calculating the cost, For example, the price is 10000 yen. Every time we sell a commodity, we can make 5000 yen profit. However, the initial investment is not only 5000 yen. We need to use it in clinical practice to verify that it is effective before we can push it into the market. In the contract you see, these are all my unilateral payments. I want to earn back what I have paid, It takes a long time to sell. When the sales volume reaches a figure and the profit reaches a figure, I can recover the cost. Then I can continue to sell, and I can get real profit. "


    After hearing this, Chen Hui pondered for a long time, nodded silently, and said, "I understand what Mr. Yihe said. However, Mr. Yihe has made investment in the early stage, and I also have made investment. What I have brought out is my prescription. Without my prescription, Mr. Yihe has no products. Therefore, although Mr. Yihe has a point, cooperation is a matter paid by both sides, Don''t quibble any more, Mr. Yihe


    Yihe Baishi shook his head with a bitter smile and made a gesture to invite Chen Hui to continue.


    Obviously, this view was refuted by Chen Hui.


    In fact, Yihe Baishi would say that because of the consideration of businessmen, it is normal for businessmen to pursue interests and strive for greater profits for themselves.


    And then there is the cooperation between Yihe Baishi and the person who owns the prescription. What he pays is real gold and silver, which is a white bill. Psychologically, he naturally thinks that he pays a lot, and he will go to self hypnosis to deny the value of the other party''s prescription.


    However, Chen Hui is very clear about the value of a prescription. In a word, Yihe Baishi is completely blocked. Without a prescription, Yihe Baishi has no products to launch!


    In other words, Chen Hui''s prescription is fundamental, even more important than that of Yihe Baishi. Yihe Baishi is just a pharmaceutical businessman. Chen Huida can cooperate with others. He has many choices, but Yihe Baishi has no choice. As far as Chen Hui''s prescription is concerned, he can''t choose not to cooperate with Chen Hui, because only Chen Hui has this prescription, And the others didn''t!


    Only Chen Hui has the deepest understanding of this, because he is a doctor!


    This guy who has signed such a share ratio with Yihe Baishi and has a prescription must not be a doctor. Even if he can think of the importance of the prescription, he can''t help such confusing words as Yihe Baishi. Being eloquent is the basic quality of every businessman.


    What''s more, even if Chen Hui doesn''t use this kind of prescription to make money, it''s in Chen Hui''s hands. Chen Hui can use it to treat patients. For Chen Hui, the prescription is alive.


    Instead of doctors, those who have prescriptions have only one choice. They can come up with prescriptions to negotiate with drug dealers and cooperate to make money.


    These medicine merchants are not stupid. They are not only Yihe Baishi, but also the whole medicine industry. Talking about cooperation with doctors who have prescriptions, and talking about cooperation with people who are not doctors but have prescriptions, is bound to be different psychological expectations. Even in the industry, there will be a benchmark data!


    To be more thorough, although there is a competitive relationship between pharmaceutical companies such as Yihe Baishi, when it comes to such things, these pharmaceutical companies are afraid that they will hold together to keep warm and cooperate with each other!

 Chapter 804

    The competition between these pharmaceutical companies belongs to the same industry. Even if the competition is a little fierce, it is also a matter within the pharmaceutical industry.


    Once a pharmaceutical company is involved in cooperation with a doctor who has a prescription, or a person who has a prescription but is not a doctor, I am afraid the share of cooperation will be the same.


    There is no other reason. This kind of situation belongs to consistent external. Pharmaceutical companies are very clear that the prescription is fundamental, but they don''t have it. If they don''t agree with external in this kind of thing, but dig the wall to carry out malicious competition, it will lead to the extreme profit of their whole industry. They don''t want to be pure OEM merchants, they want to pursue the maximum profit.


    Based on this situation, when it comes to prescription cooperation, as long as a pharmaceutical company talks with the owner of the prescription, it is bound to spread the news. As long as other companies can also come forward to negotiate, but they will never make an issue in the proportion of profit sharing and engage in malicious competition.


    In fact, Yihe Baishi has known for a long time that Chen Hui is a doctor. He knows the importance of prescriptions better than anyone else, and he has long had a plan to compromise on the proportion of profits.


    However, what Yihe Baishi did not expect was that Chen Hui would directly ask for 50%.


    "Dr. Chen, it seems that you have copied the model of you and your partner?" Yihe Baishi said.


    "Mr. Yihe, my cooperation with Shen Yuning is more profitable than yours." Chen Hui looked at Yihe Baishi and said, "the cooperation contract between me and her is not only about the cream cosmetics, but also the whole cream brand. You know, there are many women''s clubs in cream, and there are many business projects in them, which have nothing to do with my prescription. However, because I hold 50% of the shares, the profits in this business are very small, Naturally, it''s 50 percent of mine. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui didn''t give Yihe Baishi a chance to speak, and then said, "Mr. Yihe, you don''t have to compare your advantages with Shen Yuling''s disadvantages. I don''t deny that she started her business with Renzhi cosmetics. However, because of this, I own 50% of the shares of Renzhi brand. On your side, because the scale of Yihe pharmaceutical is here, We can only talk about the profits from the products and operations launched by the prescription. If you two compare in this way, there will be no advantages or disadvantages to speak of! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Yihe Baishi looked at Chen Hui with a curious look on his face. After pondering for a long time, he said, "Doctor Chen, I''m really curious. I say you don''t know business. When you talk about cooperation, you''re right."


    "I really don''t know how to do business, Mr. elho." Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "what you are talking about with me now is only in the field I am good at. As for our real cooperation and how to open up the market of our products, this is the essence of doing business. What I am talking about with you is just cooperation, not business. You think the problem is complicated. I am actually very simple. For me, I don''t care what kind of payment you have, and I don''t care what kind of payment I have. Since it''s our two people''s cooperation, half and half is the fairest. If three people cooperate, three people will share equally. If four people cooperate, four people will share equally. That''s my idea. "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Yihe Baishi fell silent again.


    After a bit of thinking about the morning meeting, Yihe Baishi understood that it was true that Chen Hui did not understand business. As for the purchase of raw materials, cost control, and even the later sales of products, he was responsible for them all. Chen Hui did not care at all. For this piece, Chen Hui did not understand, so he did not talk about it at all.


    Cooperation, half profit, a very simple idea, but also with a certain degree of fairness in it.


    Yihe Baishi laughs at himself. He talks about the position that Chen Hui is good at, but he doesn''t play the position that he is good at.


    However, at this point, there is nothing I am good at to talk about, because Chen Hui has blocked up the conversation.


    "Dr. Chen, I can provide you with a perfect laboratory." Yihe Baishi thought about it and said, "this must be my bargaining chip, right?"


    "Yes." Chen Hui nodded with a smile and said, "this is indeed a bargaining chip of Mr. Yihe''s negotiation. Unfortunately, this bargaining chip doesn''t work for me!"


    "Why?" Yihe Baishi asked in amazement.


    "Because I can do experiments everywhere." Chen Hui said: "it doesn''t have to be with Mr. Yihe. We need to cooperate directly. I just need to provide Mr. Yihe with effective prescriptions. The others have nothing to do with me."


    "All right!" Yihe Baishi said: "I finally know what Doctor Chen means, half profit, this is Doctor Chen''s bottom line, can''t shake it?"


    "Yes, so I hope Mr. Yihe won''t waste his breath any more. If you agree, we can cooperate. If you don''t agree, let''s forget it." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "It''s not impossible to split the profits in half." Yihe Baishi nodded and said, "but Doctor Chen has to tell me the effect of your prescription and verify it."


    "At present, what I want to do most is to condense and simplify the prescription of the medicine bath and make it into medicine bath products, so that customers can enjoy the medicine bath at home." Chen Hui said: "this is in line with the characteristics of your Chinese medicine. The most important thing is that the prescription of medicine bath is used for bathing, not taking. Comparatively speaking, Mr. Yihe should save a lot of effort when he operates it?"


    "That makes sense." Yihe Baishi smile, said: "do not need to take, there are not so many cumbersome procedures, however, Dr. Chen is not saying that there is any formula to promote the human body aroma?"


    "I think it''s too early to talk about this, Mr. IHO." Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "first, we haven''t cooperated yet. Second, this is another prescription, and there will be several kinds. Each one is different. For Mr. Yihe, we can launch a variety of products, which means several kinds of prescriptions. In this case, we might as well cooperate slowly."


    Yihe Baishi nodded and said, "there are many good things in Doctor Chen''s hands."


    "The most important thing is that I don''t think it''s a wise choice to test this product in Japan." Chen Hui said: "the development of Chinese medicine in Japan is under the management of the western medicine system. I think this kind of supervision will be much more difficult to operate than when I go back to China for experiments. It''s better for me to go back and study and do experiments. At least I can register these products in China, It''s more convenient for Mr. Yihe to import directly in the name of imported medicinal materials. Even if it needs clinical verification before it can be sold in Japan, it helps Mr. Yihe solve many problems! "


    "But, in this way, it''s not that I''m buying Dr. Chen''s tablets for sale on a commission basis?" Yihe Baishi frowned and said, "then I can''t give full play to the advantages of my pharmaceutical company."


    "As long as our early cooperation is pleasant, I will authorize the prescription to Mr. Yihe." Chen Hui laughed and said, "let Mr. Yihe do the business of sales on a commission basis. First of all, it''s not authentic. Then there''s Mr. Yihe''s pharmaceutical production line. I don''t have it at all. I have to find another pharmaceutical company with a production line to cooperate with. It''s better to continue to cooperate with Mr. Yihe."


    "If Dr. Chen can talk about this, I won''t say much." Yihe Baishi said, "let''s modify the profit sharing ratio according to the contract template."


    "Look at the contract. Watch it carefully." Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "Mr. Yihe agrees with my share ratio."


    "Miss Zhou, look at the contract carefully." With these words, Yihe Baishi looked at Chen Hui and said, "Doctor Chen, before signing the contract, I must see the effect of the prescription!"


    "OK, this is absolutely no problem." Chen Hui said with a smile.

 Chapter 805

    Before cooperation, it is very important for Yihe Baishi to verify whether Chen Hui''s prescription is effective.


    If the prescription has no effect, there is no need for cooperation.


    After Chen Hui agreed, he pondered for a while and said, "Mr. Yihe, there are many kinds of medicated baths. Different medicated baths have different effects."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, he asked tentatively, "what does Doctor Chen mean? Want me to make a choice? "


    Chen Hui nodded his head and said, "this is the meaning, and it''s not the meaning. The effect of medicated bath is to dispel wind and cold, damp and heat, disperse internal toxins, and eliminate toxins through sweating; Dispelling dead blood and living blood; Coordinate viscera, dredge joints, regulate five elements, balance yin and Yang; It can activate cells, enhance immunity, increase the content of immunoglobulin in blood, enhance skin elasticity and vitality, beautify skin and resist aging


    "A prescription?" Yihe Baishi asked with a look of hope.


    "How can it be!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "the effects I mentioned just now belong to four or five different prescriptions. I need to explain these to Mr. Yihe because the effect mentioned above is relatively slow. It takes a long time to take a medicated bath to have a certain effect, such as dispelling wind and cold. Mr. Yihe can understand it as treating rheumatism, which is a chronic disease, Only a long-term medicated bath can have an effect. As mentioned later, it can increase skin elasticity, vitality, beauty and other effects, which will have an immediate effect. "


    Yihe Baishi smile, said: "finally understand the meaning of Dr. Chen, no wonder is let me choose, also not let me choose, it seems that we have only one way to verify the effect of medicated bath, is the last one?"


    "This is also the main medicated bath project that I cooperated with Shen Yuning. The others, which have slow effect, are not very good either." Chen Hui sighed and said: "the main reason is that the pace of social life is fast now, people are pursuing fast pace, and they will feel magical only when they have an immediate effect. It''s only effective when they use it for a long time. It''s not of great significance to use it to launch products, unless it develops into a serious disease, and it''s very painful not to treat, forcing people to do so, and then they will use it for a long time!"


    What Chen Hui said is true. The fast pace of life in modern society has led to a decline in people''s patience.


    Yihe Baishi agreed with the general sigh, and said: "Doctor Chen, the last kind of medicine bath effect you mentioned can have an immediate effect, which is more suitable for pushing into finished products for sale. Let''s take a look at the effect of this kind of medicine bath. Do you need me to make any preparation here?"


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said: "first, find a woman who has been engaged in physical labor for a long time, but don''t be too old. Second, prepare medicinal materials. Third, it''s better to stay with this woman for one night. Although it will have an immediate effect, after a night''s metabolism, there will be more obvious differences!"


    "All these are given to me, and I will certainly meet all the requirements of Dr. Chen." Yihe Baishi immediately agreed.


    Speaking of this, it''s already two o''clock in the afternoon. Some patients have come back again, waiting for Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui stopped talking nonsense and continued to consult patients.


    Until dusk in the afternoon, Yihe Baishi once again let the waiting patients leave, Chen Hui also need to eat, also need to rest.


    Besides, Yihe Baishi and Chen Hui have other things to do.


    However, Yihe Baishi still consulted Chen Hui, because there are still many patients waiting to see a doctor. Seeing this situation, Chen Hui promised Yihe Baishi that he would continue to see a doctor tomorrow and would no longer participate in the academic exchange meeting.


    Yihe Baishi wanted to invite Chen Hui to have dinner and then verify the prescription. However, Chen Hui directly asked him to prepare the working meal, because the preparation of the medicine bath is time-consuming.


    Instead of letting Chen Hui leave his pharmaceutical company, Yihe Baishi brought the women who participated in the experiment. It''s convenient to prepare the medicine bath here.


    Chen Hui looked at the woman who participated in the experiment and nodded with satisfaction. A woman in her thirties obviously lacked the necessary maintenance. She looked a little older than her actual age, especially her hands were a little rough.


    Chen Hui asked Yihe Baishi in a low voice. After Yihe Baishi''s brief narration, Chen Hui knew that this was a rural woman growing vegetables.


    Although we grow vegetables in the greenhouse, we don''t know how to get rid of the wind and sun, but it''s physical labor after all, especially one hand, long-term labor, and contact with soil and other things. Even if we wear gloves at work, it''s much rougher than the hands of women of the same age.


    A bucket for bathing was placed in a small room.


    Chen Hui sits next to the large stainless steel heating barrel, watching the herbs in it heating with all his heart. Yihe Baishi sees that Chen Hui has added a number of kinds and a huge amount of herbs, and asks in a low voice, "Doctor Chen, do you need so many herbs for a medicine bath?"


    "It''s not something of value." Chen Hui looked at Yihe Baishi and said, "these herbs are not valuable in our country. Are they very expensive in Japan?"


    "Expensive is not expensive, is looking at the number of so many, do not know the later concentration of simplified bath prescription, good to do?" Yihe Baishi said with a smile.


    "Mr. Yihe doesn''t need to worry about the prescription." Chen Hui said confidently: "I will prepare the prescription, but I may need Mr. Yihe''s help."


    "That''s OK, as long as the prescription works." Yihe Baishi immediately said: "I will try my best to provide Dr. Chen with the greatest convenience."


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. Boiling bath water is a time-consuming thing. Chen Hui even had dinner in this room. It''s a real working meal.


    Chen Hui heated three large buckets of bath water in a row, poured them into the wooden bucket for bathing, and said, "let''s go out and invite that woman to take a bath. The water temperature is not required. She feels comfortable, because everyone has different tolerance to hot water, but she must soak for half an hour!"


    After Chen Hui and others went out, Yihe Baishi arranged for the woman to come in for a bath.


    Everyone was waiting outside the room. About forty minutes later, the woman finished her medicine bath and walked out of the room in her bathrobe.


    Yihe Baishi found that this woman''s skin color was different for the first time. Even if she took a hot bath, her skin would become red. However, the phenomenon caused by taking a hot bath could not be covered up. That is the woman''s look.


    When Yihe Baishi asked her to come, she was very tired after a day''s hard work. Although a hot bath could relieve her fatigue, it would not have such a magical effect. At this time, the woman looked like she was emitting a layer of brilliance.


    "Look at your hands." Chen Hui came over and said to the woman.


    The woman stretched out her hand. After Chen Hui saw it, she nodded and asked Yihe Baishi to come and watch.


    This woman''s hands, originally very rough, even a lot of small cracks, at this time, those cracks all disappeared.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "well, that''s it today. You need to sleep more than 10 hours tonight. Don''t stay up late. Tomorrow morning, I promise you will be very surprised!"


    "What kind of surprise will it be?" The woman is a little uneasy and a little expectant.


    "When you get up tomorrow, there will be a lot of cuticle shedding around you. Don''t be afraid." Chen Hui pointed to her hands with a smile and said, "the most obvious change will be your hands, which will be greatly improved. Let''s wait and see."


    When Yihe Baishi heard Chen Hui''s words, he immediately waved and arranged for the staff to take the woman down to have a rest.


    "What a magical effect?" Yihe Baishi said to himself.

 Chapter 806

    At this time, Chen Hui doesn''t talk any more nonsense. Everything will be revealed the next morning.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s tiredness, he arranged to send Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu back to the hotel.


    The next morning, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu were received by Yihe pharmaceutical company, and did not come with the academic exchange team.


    Yihe Baishi has been waiting here early, and the woman who used the medicine bath last night has also got up. Yihe Baishi is carefully looking at the woman''s hands.


    Yihe Baishi is a very careful person. He saw off Chen Hui last night. Before he left, he took high-definition photos of the woman''s hands.


    Compared with the photos, this woman''s hands have obvious changes. Although they are not as good as those of well maintained women, compared with last night, the effect is really too obvious. At least they don''t have the rough feeling of working people''s hands at a glance. Instead, they are the normality of women of this age.


    Seeing Chen Hui, Yihe Baishi immediately said, "Doctor Chen, it''s amazing."


    "Nothing magical." Chen Hui said faintly: "I have already said that the effect of medicine bath can naturally guarantee the effect. Her hands, after being soaked in yesterday''s medicine bath, will remove a layer of dead cuticle. Therefore, today, her hands look like they should be at this age. After maintenance, insisting on medicine bath must be better than the skin of ladies who do maintenance all the year round, Much better! "


    It''s enough to witness the effect of the medicine bath. Yihe Baishi waved his hand, and immediately a staff member left with the woman. Before she left, the woman gave Chen Hui a grateful look.


    No matter what class of women, beauty is always a woman''s nature, can make their rough hands become delicate skin, this woman of course is grateful to Chen Hui.


    "Dr. Chen, you have been preparing for the medicine bath for so long yesterday. You are really involved." Yihe Baishi said with a smile: "let''s talk inside."


    Yihe Baishi said, let Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu into an office. After they all sat down, Yihe Baishi said: "Doctor Chen, since the prescription of medicated bath has been verified, should we continue to explore the prescription of medicated bath?"


    "Mr. Yihe doesn''t have to be so tactful. If you have any questions, just ask them directly." Chen Hui said confidently: "I''m a doctor. I''m an expert in prescriptions."


    "Quick talk." Yihe Baishi immediately said: "I don''t know what kind of idea Dr. Chen has and how sure he is about the concentration and simplification of herbal bath prescriptions?"


    "I''ll tell you first that I''m sure. I''m 100% sure. It depends on the technology of IHA pharmaceutical. Then we can consider the problem of concentration and simplification." Chen Hui said immediately.


    Yihe Baishi didn''t expect Chen Hui to kick the problem back. He laughed and said, "I don''t know what kind of technical support Doctor Chen wants?"


    It can be seen from the calm smile on Yihe Baishi''s face that he is quite confident in the technology of his pharmaceutical company.


    "Concentration is nothing but purification." Chen Hui said faintly: "as long as Mr. Yihe''s pharmaceutical company has excellent purification technology, it''s OK to simplify or not. If you don''t simplify and only purify, you will have the same effect as last night. If you simplify after purification, you can only discount this effect."


    "Don''t worry about purification technology at all." Yihe Baishi nodded and said, "most of the ingredients of Chinese medicine need to be concentrated and purified. What I am curious about is what Doctor Chen said just now. Since the effect will be reduced after simplification, why do you still have such an idea?"


    "I don''t know how to do business, but I will think about it from the perspective of a doctor." Chen Hui explained: "last night, I wanted you to see the effect of medicated bath. The woman you were looking for was engaged in physical labor for a long time. It''s no problem to use this kind of medicated bath on her. However, the key is that it''s a product, and the product should be targeted. If it''s a woman of the same age, but she usually pays attention to maintenance, I can''t recommend her to use this kind of medicated bath, because the effect is too great, and it will be counterproductive. "


    "Is it counterproductive?" Yihe Baishi asked in amazement.


    "Since it''s called medicated bath, it''s naturally effective." Chen Hui knocked on the table, indicating that this is a key point: "although it''s not the medicine to take, it''s still a prescription. If a woman pays attention to maintenance and uses the medicine bath with the effect of last night, her skin will be injured, because people''s skin has a tolerance limit. If it exceeds this limit, it will cause damage to her skin, Last night, the woman was engaged in physical labor for a long time. Her skin was very rough, especially her hands. In this case, the medicine bath will help her to repair her rough skin. "


    "I see!" Yihe Baishi nodded silently and said.


    "The truth has been told to Mr. Yihe." Chen Hui said with a smile: "this is the only prescription. The dosage and ingredients can be simplified accordingly. It only plays the role of repair and maintenance. For customers who don''t need such a strong effect, what does Mr. Yihe think about it?"


    "What''s the effect of the simplified medicine bath prescription on the lady like last night?" Yihe Baishi was silent and asked the question.


    Chen Hui thought about it and said, "it''s a little effective, but it won''t be very obvious, because simplifying is mainly to remove some herbs that have too strong efficacy, and reduce the amount of other herbs left. For ordinary guests, the effect will be very not obvious."


    "That is to say, those with weak efficacy and low cost are aimed at ordinary consumers, while those with strong efficacy and high cost are aimed at women who usually pay attention to maintenance?" Yihe Baishi immediately wanted to understand the key, and asked with a look of no laughing or crying.


    There is no doubt that the simplified bath prescription has reduced the amount of medicinal materials and medicine used, which naturally reduces the cost. Last night''s bath prescription has obvious effect, but it has sufficient amount of medicinal materials and medicine.


    "Mr. Yihe is worthy of being a businessman. Consider the cost first." Chen Hui said with a smile: "what you think is right. In fact, it''s the same thing. Weak efficacy, low cost, strong efficacy and high cost are targeted at the customer group, but the opposite is true. Strong efficacy is targeted at the mass consumers, and weak efficacy is targeted at the high-end customer group."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "Mr. Yihe has just considered from the perspective of cost. Now we might as well consider it from the perspective of customer groups. There is a big difference between the two. I don''t know much about operation, but I think it should be different. The same is true with Shen Yuling. I put forward the problem and let her make the choice and decision."


    "If it was Shen Yuling, Doctor Chen''s partner, what kind of choice would she make?" Yihe Baishi asked with a smile.


    Chen Hui shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Even if I know, I won''t tell Mr. Yihe. She is my partner. I need to guarantee trade secrets. In addition, you two are businessmen, and the business philosophy is not necessarily the same. So, Mr. Yihe should consider it for himself."


    "Then I''ll ask another question." Yihe Baishi said with a smile: "no matter what kind of product I choose, another kind of effect product, will Doctor Chen cooperate with Shen Yuning to launch it?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yihe. I won''t answer that question." Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "that''s my business with her. What we''re talking about now is our cooperation, which has nothing to do with Shen Yuling."


    "Dr. Chen, you don''t give me a choice at all!" Yihe Baishi also knocked on the table, indicating the key point he said: "no matter which one I give up, it is estimated that Dr. Chen will cooperate with Shen Yuling when I go back. In this way, my cooperation with Dr. Chen is unfair, right?"


    "I didn''t give Mr. Yihe a choice!" Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "it''s Mr. Yihe who is hesitating. It has nothing to do with me. Mr. Yihe, don''t push your hesitation on me!"

 Chapter 807

    Although Chen Hui doesn''t know how to operate, he still understands a little fur.


    Chen Hui actually threw this problem out on purpose!


    What Chen Hui needs to know is that the boss of a pharmaceutical company, Yihe Baishi, has the ability to do business, and determines whether he is a real businessman or not.


    It turns out that he Baishi has a very quick mind in business.


    From this point of view, Ihe Baishi, the boss of a pharmaceutical company, is really not in vain.


    If he does have something to do with Watanabe''s death, and he shows such business ability, it shows that he is deeply hidden.


    On the contrary, if Yihe Baishi''s business ability is not strong, Yihe Baishi''s hiding is not deep.


    The deeper he hides, the more powerful the enemy is, and Chen Hui will be more careful.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s prevarication, Yihe Baishi pointed out Chen Hui with a smile. Instead of saying anything more, he said with a smile, "in this case, I don''t have to choose any more. The weak and strong ones are all based on one prescription. Doctor Chen can''t cooperate with me as two prescriptions!"


    "Of course." Chen Hui said with a smile: "I''m not that kind of person. However, it''s said that no matter it''s a prescription with strong efficacy or a simplified prescription, after the products produced by Mr. Yihe are launched, half of the profits will be given to me, because they are all products based on one prescription."


    "It''s natural." Yihe Baishi said immediately.


    "In addition, I have one more condition." Chen Hui laughed and said, "this one must be written into the contract."


    "Oh? What are the conditions? " Yihe Baishi asked curiously.


    Chen Hui said: "if these two products can''t be profitable within one year, or Mr. Yihe can''t sell them, then I will take back the prescription. The cooperation with Mr. Yihe will stop from the moment I take back the prescription. Yihe pharmaceutical can''t launch similar products. I''m afraid you will steal my prescription!"


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Yihe Baishi widened his eyes, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "Doctor Chen, can I understand that you are questioning my ability? Or the ability of IHA pharmaceutical? "


    "Mr. elho can understand that." Chen Hui nodded and said, "after all, my cooperation with Mr. Yihe is transnational, and I don''t often come to Japan, so I have my worry. I can only give Mr. Yihe one year. If you push the product to the market, you can''t make a profit within one year. I have to take back the prescription, because the domestic market is still blank. I will cooperate with Shen Yuning again, We will continue to cooperate in medicine and bath prescriptions. "


    "Dr. Chen, I can tell you very clearly that the situation you said will never happen. This condition can be added to the contract." Yihe Baishi looked conceited and said, "those with strong efficacy and those with weak efficacy can be divided into two products. I already have a business idea!"


    "Oh? Can you talk about it? " Chen Hui asked with a smile: "although I don''t know anything about sales, I pay attention to logic. As long as Mr. Yihe''s logic is correct, I will still have confidence in him."


    Yihe Baishi said with a smile: "these two products are aimed at different customer groups. Dr. Chen himself knows which two customer groups. First, I will produce the product with weak efficacy, but I will push it to the market later. I will push the product with strong efficacy to the market first, and the pricing will be very close to the people, Make this product famous first


    Chen Hui pondered for a while, nodded and motioned to Yihe Baishi to continue.


    "Then, I''ll launch products that are less effective but targeted at high-end customers." Yihe Baishi continued: "the low-end and people friendly products are a new brand. The high-end customers will not buy them. I will launch the high-end products with weak efficacy but high price at the right time, and explain the two products. The products with strong efficacy will be made into low-end products. When they are used to a certain extent, it is suggested to use the high-end products!"


    After a pause, Yihe Baishi said with a smile: "although I''m a pharmaceutical company, I also produce some medicinal skin care products. For the psychology of female customers, whether high-end or public, I have a very accurate grasp. In terms of publicity and explanation, as long as I cooperate well, the high-end customers who love beauty will never buy low-end products, For those customers who have used low-end products for a period of time, when the skin repair reaches a certain level, they are advised to change to high-end products. In this way, I can not only grasp all the two different customer groups, but also let the mass customer group move towards high-end products, and the profits will naturally be there! "


    Chen Hui''s eyes were staring at these words!


    Seeing Chen Hui''s appearance, Yihe Baishi became more and more proud. Obviously, he thought his words were a shock to Chen Hui.


    "Mr. elho." Chen Hui came back to his senses and said, "logically, there is no problem with what you said, but how do I think it will be quite difficult to achieve what you said? I can''t imagine that, in my opinion, these two customer groups can''t have both, and it''s impossible to push these two products into the market, because they are in conflict. However, it seems that it''s not difficult to talk about them here? "


    "Dr. Chen, there is a specialty in this field!" "Now we''re talking about how to manage these two products. It''s not a medicine bath prescription, it''s in my field of expertise," he said


    "I know. Can Mr. Yihe make it simple and clear so as to enlighten me?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "It''s very simple." Yihe Baishi said with a smile: "it''s only necessary to indicate in the product manual what Doctor Chen said. It''s suitable for those with rough skin, and it''s forbidden for those with good skin care. Otherwise, it will cause damage to the skin. In addition, a comparison table is attached to let the user compare it by themselves. This problem can be perfectly solved. Which woman doesn''t love beauty? Naturally, they buy this medicine bath product for the sake of making their skin more delicate and damaging. How can high-end customers buy low-end products? "


    "Great Chen Hui raised his thumb and expressed his admiration for Yihe Baishi.


    "Use low-end products to become famous, and then sell high-end products!" Yihe Baishi said with a smile: "it''s my business idea. I will also make corresponding product instructions for the instructions of high-end products, which indicates that it is invalid for those with rough skin. Those with rough skin must first use low-end products. To a certain extent, the use of high-end products will be effective! For example, the name of the low-end product is deep repair, while the name of the high-end product is deep maintenance. The function of the two products is clear at a glance. Why not


    "Businessman or businessman!" Chen Hui sighed and said, "I have to take it!"


    "Come on, Dr. Chen, I think you want to say that unscrupulous businessmen are unscrupulous businessmen, right?" Yihe Baishi said, looking at Chen Hui with a playful smile.


    "No!" Chen Hui quickly waved his hand and said, "Mr. Yihe, don''t say that. You know, I still take half of the profits from you. If you are a profiteer, what am I? I can''t even curse myself, can I? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Chen Hui''s words made Yihe Baishi laugh heartily.


    "Dr. Chen, did we sign the contract today?" Yihe Baishi asked with a smile.


    "Of course." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "But I also have a condition." Yihe Baishi said at this time: "based on Doctor Chen''s additional conditions, it shows that you don''t trust me. Therefore, I also want to add additional conditions to restrain Doctor Chen!"


    Hearing this, Zhou qiuchu stares at Chen Hui. In front of him, he turns Chen Hui''s arm.


    Seeing this scene, Yihe Baishi laughed again.

 Chapter 808

    During the whole conversation between Chen Hui and Yihe Baishi, Zhou qiuchu didn''t interrupt, just acted as an appropriate translator.


    Of course, in fact, Zhou qiuchu didn''t play a very important role in translation, because there were professional translators in Yihe Baishi''s presence, most of whom translated their words.


    Zhou qiuchu''s little action at this time is obviously to express his dissatisfaction. Originally, the cooperation was well discussed. Chen Hui suddenly said an additional condition. It was because he didn''t trust Yihe Baishi that he proposed this additional condition. Although Yihe Baishi didn''t express his dissatisfaction just now, he now wants to add additional conditions, He expressed his dissatisfaction directly with his actions.


    In Zhou qiuchu''s opinion, Chen Hui has nothing to do with it. He has to turn him around to express his dissatisfaction.


    Chen Hui bared his teeth in pain, knocked off Zhou qiuchu''s hand, and said to Yihe Baishi, "Mr. Yihe, if you have any additional conditions, just put forward them. As long as they are reasonable, I can accept them."


    "Dr. Chen''s additional conditions are due to his distrust of me, which leads to the corresponding agreement." Yihe Baishi said with a smile: "my additional conditions, of course, will also be considered from this aspect. The constraint of my distrust of Doctor Chen will be reflected in the prescription."


    "Go ahead, please." Chen Hui heard Yihe Baishi mention the prescription, nodded and said.


    "It''s very simple. It''s needless to say that the purification of medicinal bath formula can be achieved by using our company''s purification technology. There is no problem with the products for the mass consumer groups." Yihe Baishi said: "the simplified prescription is to change the bath prescription. If Dr. Chen''s modification is not successful, he needs to take out other prescriptions that can be directly used to launch products as compensation."


    "Yes." Chen Hui nodded and said, looking confident.


    There is no doubt that changing the prescription is Chen Hui''s major. There is no reason why he is not confident.


    However, Yihe Baishi laughed and said, "Doctor Chen, don''t rush to agree. There is also a limit, a time limit. Doctor Chen needs to give me a definite time. How long can he complete the modification of the prescription and introduce a prescription that is less effective and suitable for high-end consumers. Beyond this time, Doctor Chen needs to follow the contract, Take out other prescriptions as compensation. "


    After a pause, Yihe Baishi said: "of course, this time is decided by Dr. Chen himself, because it''s in your professional field. Dr. Chen can make an estimate of himself."


    "No problem." Chen Hui nodded, pondered for a while, said: "seven days, within seven days, I will simplify and complete this prescription!"


    "Seven days?" Yihe Baishi''s eyes widened and his face looked unbelievable. He thought that Chen Hui would simplify the prescription as soon as one month. He intended to sign a contract. After Chen Hui returned home, he would only inform him of the prescription after simplifying it. Unexpectedly, Chen Hui had said it in such a short time.


    "Dr. Chen, are you kidding?" Yihe Baishi immediately recovered and asked, "are you sure it''s seven days?"


    "Of course, since I said to simplify the formula, I have an idea." Chen Hui said faintly: "it''s just that we need to verify the efficacy through experiments. If we do more experiments, seven days is almost enough. We should be able to simplify the prescription."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "of course, I need Mr. Yihe''s full support for my experiment, to borrow the lab of Yihe pharmaceutical company!"


    "This..." Yihe Baishi pondered for a moment and said, "it''s a bit troublesome to use the laboratory."


    "If Mr. Yihe can''t provide me with the lab, I can''t finish it in seven days." Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said: "now I''m in the academic exchange meeting again. Let''s calculate after I return home. Give me a month! I''ll get in touch with Mr. Yihe after I''ve simplified the prescription. "


    "No, Doctor Chen, don''t get me wrong." Yihe Baishi immediately said: "the laboratory is not to be used by Dr. Chen, but not during the day, because I am also developing drugs. During the day, the researchers will occupy the laboratory and can''t use it for Mr. Chen all day. After all, the research and development of drugs should be included in the plan. If Dr. Chen wants to occupy the laboratory, he must be included in the plan."


    "Mr. IHO wants me to do the experiment at night?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously.


    Yihe Baishi immediately nodded and said: "the laboratory can only be used by Dr. Chen in the evening. If Dr. Chen can simplify the prescription in a short time, I hope Dr. Chen can carry out the experiment in the evening. After all, after signing the contract and simplifying the prescription, Dr. Chen doesn''t need to simplify the prescription after he returns home. He just waits for me to share the profits, After Dr. Chen returns home, I''m afraid it''s not very convenient for him to borrow the laboratory. It''s best to simplify the prescription here, just to trouble Dr. Chen to work at night. "


    Chen Hui thought for a while, nodded, agreed and said, "Mr. Yihe is right. The reason why I said it would take a month to simplify the prescription after returning home is that considering that the laboratory is not easy to find, it is not so convenient for me to do experiments."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "however, if I were allowed to carry out a simplified experiment in the evening, I would not attend the academic exchange meeting, and I would not give patients a consultation. During the day, I need to rest and maintain my spirit."


    "This is nature." Yihe Baishi nodded and said, "then we will sign the contract?"


    All the talks have been finished. The next step is to draw up a contract. With the additional conditions of both parties, Chen Hui and Yihe Baishi signed the contract one hour later.


    For Yihe Baishi, those patients who came to see a doctor were not as important as Chen Hui''s simplified prescription. They waved to arrange the staff, drove downstairs and sent Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu back to the hotel to have a rest.


    For the patients who came to see a doctor, Yihe Baishi said that Chen Huisheng was ill and infectious, so he couldn''t even attend the academic exchange meeting, so he didn''t go on visiting any more.


    Sitting on the sofa in the hotel room, Zhou qiuchu turned to take a look at Chen Hui sitting beside him and said, "the more I come into contact with Yihe Baishi these two days, the more I feel that he is a businessman. The essence of unscrupulous businessman is exposed. Is it the wrong direction we suspect?"


    "Where do I know?" Chen Hui said with a smile, "isn''t Ishii investigating? What we have to do is to help Ishii and Miyako Watanabe. Don''t think too much about it. It''s better to go to Ihe pharmaceutical company at night, which is more convenient than during the day. "


    Chen Hui is right. There are people working in the daytime and people everywhere. It''s not convenient to do anything, but it''s better to go at night, because it''s all off work and there are only security personnel.


    "Should we contact Ishii and tell him the progress on our side?" Zhou qiuchu asked in a low voice.


    "I think so, too." Chen Hui frowned and said, "however, we have to contact him secretly. The more this happens, the more cautious we have to be!"


    "What about that?" Zhou qiuchu understood Chen Hui''s meaning that he could not use their mobile phone or the hotel''s phone.


    "At dinner." Chen Hui thought for a moment and said, "it''s impossible to say. We have to use Liu Jie''s method."


    "I can''t do it anyway. I can''t do it like Liu Jie." Zhou qiuchu knows what Liu Jie is good at. She doesn''t steal.


    "You can''t, I can!" Chen Hui laughed and said, "although she can''t do the level she did in Nanjiang Flower Valley, I can do it if I want to take something from people."


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu live in the hotel. Naturally, they have lunch in the hotel. There are many people in the dining hall of the hotel. When Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu have dinner, four security personnel arranged by Yihe Baishi will also accompany them.


    When passing by a man, Chen Hui''s eyes looked to one side and didn''t notice him. They bumped into each other.


    Zhou qiuchu, who is holding Chen Hui''s arm, immediately apologizes to the man, who waves his hand and leaves.


    Zhou qiuchu feels it. Chen Hui puts an object into his pocket.

 Chapter 809

    The lunch of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu seems to be the same as that of the restaurant in the hotel before, but the meal time is shorter than before.


    After lunch, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu go back to their room. They want to have a good rest and keep their energy. Naturally, they won''t go anywhere.


    When Zhou qiuchu came back to his room, he opened the small bag he had with him and took out a mobile phone, which Chen Hui got when he was in the restaurant.


    At this time, the mobile phone has been turned off.


    "Fortunately, this phone can be turned off in the state of locking screen." Zhou qiuchu said in a low voice.


    "I won''t bring it back if I can''t shut it down in lock screen mode." Chen Hui said with a smile: "just, need to unlock."


    "Leave it to me." Zhou qiuchu said that he opened the laptop he brought with him in Japan this time, connected the mobile phone to the computer with a data cable, and cracked the mobile phone when it was turned off.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know shijingxiongyan''s telephone number, but the family of Watanabe Nagoya has a fixed telephone, because Watanabe Nagoya is originally a small collection. When Watanabe Nagoya is at home, it has been open to exhibition for a long time. Therefore, the family''s telephone number can be found as soon as you check it.


    Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui discussed how to talk to Ishii and what to say to him, and then turned on the phone.


    After the mobile phone is turned on, Zhou qiuchu dials the fixed line number of Watanabe''s home, and then asks Zhou qiuchu to ask shijingxiongyan directly.


    Soon, Ishii''s voice rang on the phone, and Zhou qiuchu said his identity. Without waiting for Ishii to say anything, he followed the previous negotiation and said, "Mr. Ishii, don''t ask anything, just do as I said. Prepare a mobile phone, store your number, and hide it in the water tank of the toilet in the men''s room of the music bar on the seventh floor of the hotel, within an hour, We have to do it well! "


    With these words, Zhou qiuchu immediately hung up the phone, turned off the phone, and then put it in his pocket.


    An hour later, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu went out.


    The security guard at the door immediately asked, "is Dr. Chen going out?"


    "If you don''t go out, you can''t sleep during the day. Go to the bar of the hotel for a drink, and then come back to sleep." Chen Hui said with a smile, "you can''t delay your work at night."


    The security personnel didn''t say much. They followed Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu to the music bar on the seventh floor of the hotel.


    Although the bar of the hotel is open during the day, there are really few guests. Most of the guests come to have a drink at night before going to bed, and then they will go back to have a rest.


    Of course, there are also some guests who stay here alone for a long time to see if there will be any unexpected encounter.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu find a place to sit down, order a bottle of whisky and drink while chatting.


    Four security guards were sitting next to them. They were all drinking drinks, non-alcoholic drinks.


    After drinking for a while, Chen Hui got up and went to the men''s room of the music bar. In the water tank cover of the bar toilet, he found Ishii''s hidden mobile phone.


    Chen Hui returned to Zhou qiuchu and asked in a low voice, "after drinking these, go back?"


    "Just a moment. I''ll go to the bathroom, too." After saying this, Zhou qiuchu went to the bathroom once, and then went back to the hotel room with Chen Hui.


    Zhou qiuchu went to the bathroom to deal with the stolen mobile phone.


    Back in the guest room again, Chen Hui takes out Ishii''s hidden mobile phone. There is only one contact stored in it, which is Ishii''s.


    Chen Hui immediately called Ishii.


    The phone immediately answered, and Ishii''s voice came: "Doctor Chen?"


    "It''s me!" Chen Hui said with a sigh of relief.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Chen. We should have prepared a contact tool for Dr. Chen long ago because of our thoughtlessness." Shijingxiongyan immediately very sorry said.


    "Nothing." "I didn''t expect things to develop to the point where we need to have a secret contact with Mr. Ishii," Chen said


    "Is the cell phone Miss Zhou called reliable?" Ishii asked immediately.


    "That''s a guest''s. when he''s eating, his mobile phone is on the table, and I''m on my way." Chen Hui said with a smile: "no one noticed that the mobile phone has been thrown away."


    Hearing what Chen Hui said, shijingxiongyan was obviously relieved and said, "Doctor Chen, what happened in the end?"


    "I''m about to do what you want." Chen Hui said: "it''s just that the time I can stay at Yihe pharmaceutical will be at night, not during the day, which is very troublesome. In addition, Mr. Ishii is also investigating Yihe Baishi. I think we should try our best to avoid meeting."


    "What Dr. Chen said was that fortunately we got in touch." Shijingxiongyan took the initiative to say: "this afternoon, we will enter Yihe Baishi''s home for investigation. Yihe Baishi will not be at home in the afternoon. We have also found out that we have more than two hours for the specific itinerary of Yihe Baishi''s family this afternoon."


    "Did you keep an eye on him?" Chen Hui asked in a low voice.


    "It''s already started." Ishii replied immediately.


    "Is the investigation over his journey from the company to the airport?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "It''s near the end. Tomorrow morning, at the latest, we will finish investigating all the monitored places." Ishii sighed and said, "I don''t know if there will be results."


    "I don''t have any information for you right now." Chen Hui said: "from this evening, I will enter the Yihe pharmaceutical company and use their laboratory. I will use this mobile phone to contact you if there is anything wrong."


    After Ishii promised to come down, Chen Hui hung up the phone and turned off the mobile phone that Ishii had sent.


    Ishii put away his mobile phone, standing beside him, Miyako Watanabe immediately asked: "what did Doctor Chen say?"


    "Dr. Chen has a chance to enter the company, but he can only enter the company at night." Shijingxiongyan whispered: "although Doctor Chen didn''t say it clearly, he should have attracted the attention of Yihe Baishi, because he told me that he would use the laboratory of Yihe pharmaceutical when he went into Yihe pharmaceutical at night!"


    "Although we don''t know exactly what''s going on, he goes to the laboratory of Yihe pharmaceutical in the evening and definitely goes back to the hotel to have a rest during the day." Miyako Watanabe immediately said: "we should have thought of contacting Doctor Chen secretly."


    "Fortunately, it''s not too late." Shijingxiongyan nodded and said: "we can''t contact Dr. Chen here. We can only wait for him to contact us. There is still an hour left before Yihe Baishi''s family will go out. This time, I will take the team into his home by myself. I''ll go to prepare for it!"


    Miyako Watanabe nodded, did not say anything more, watching shijingxiohiko leave home, with two security personnel left.


    "You go to Yihe pharmaceutical in the evening, is it really preparation work?" Zhou qiuchu asked in a low voice: "or acting?"


    "I''m really ready to go to work, of course." Chen Hui immediately said, "I''m really going to simplify the prescription for the medicated bath."


    "That''s the best way." Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "I don''t know if Yihe Baishi will be in the company at night."


    "Whether he''s in or not, you don''t have to think about it." Chen Hui said: "anyway, I really go to use his lab, and I won''t show any tricks. On the contrary, it''s Ishii and Miyako Watanabe who want us to do it. It''s a little bit difficult. We have to remember the topographic map of IHA pharmaceutical company."


    "It''s not hard." Zhou qiuchu pointed to his head and said, "I''ve been trained in this field. I can write it down and come back to draw a topographic map."


    "In the evening!" Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "I didn''t want to take you!"


    "What?" Zhou qiuchu asked with a frown.

 Chapter 810

    Zhou qiuchu didn''t expect that Chen Hui went to Yihe pharmaceutical tonight, but didn''t plan to take her with him.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head, looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "don''t look at me like this. I''m serious. It''s not appropriate for you to follow me!"


    "Reason!" Zhou qiuchu said these two words without hesitation.


    Chen Hui went to the bedside, lay down and slowly closed his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t intend to explain to Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu also went to the bedside, kicked off his shoes, lay down beside Chen Hui and said, "you know my character. If you can''t convince me, I will follow you."


    Chen Hui closed his eyes and said softly, "it''s because I know your character that I lie in bed. I''m afraid that if I sit there talking with you, you won''t listen."


    Chen Hui said, gently embracing Zhou qiuchu into his arms, and then explained: "it''s better to say this, so that you can relax and think carefully whether what I said is reasonable."


    "You don''t have to be such a bad reason to cheat people to go to bed!" Zhou qiuchu said with a curl of his mouth, but he shrank into Chen Hui''s arms.


    "To cheat?" Chen Hui opened his eyes, looked at Zhou qiuchu with a smile, and said, "we don''t need to cheat each other. In addition, our current identity has been certified, but the relationship between husband and wife that hasn''t held a wedding is more justified!"


    "You''re the only one who talks." Zhou qiuchu didn''t say well.


    Chen Hui gently kisses Zhou qiuchu on the forehead and says, "because of our current disguised relationship, whether it''s husband and wife or boyfriend, it''s not suitable for me to take you to Yihe pharmaceutical company. I''m going to work in the laboratory. How can I take you back? You can''t help me. You have to stay up late with me. It''s totally illogical. How can a husband or a boyfriend not love his own woman? "


    "That''s a compelling reason." Zhou qiuchu said: "however, I can ask to follow you, so it''s nothing?"


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said, "if you want to go with me, you have to agree with Yihe Baishi. When you go to Yihe pharmaceutical company in the evening, you don''t know whether he will come to the hotel to meet me or stay in the company. If Yihe Baishi doesn''t come to the hotel to meet me, you have to follow me, so you can''t act to Yihe Baishi and send a message through these security personnel, You might as well just stay in the hotel. "


    "We''ll talk about it in the evening." Zhou qiuchu said in a low voice, "you can sleep for a while. You have to work in the laboratory at night."


    Chen Hui gently said, no longer saying anything, slowly closed his eyes, hugged Zhou qiuchu and went to sleep.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Hui didn''t sleep long either. After only two hours of sleep, he woke up. However, instead of getting up, he lay in bed with his eyes closed to rest.


    Although Chen Hui''s work and rest are occasionally abnormal, most of them are normal, and he can''t sleep during the day.


    As night falls, the knock on the door rings. It''s the security personnel who remind Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu to have dinner.


    After dinner, the professional translator had been waiting in the lobby of the hotel and said to Chen Hui, "Mr. Yihe, let''s send Dr. Chen to the company!"


    Hearing the professional translator''s words, Zhou qiuchu pursed his lips, obviously dissatisfied.


    "Be obedient and go to rest." Chen Hui nodded to Zhou qiuchu, and then went to the hotel with the professional translator at once.


    Yihe Baishi arranged four security personnel to protect Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, and the remaining two sent Zhou qiuchu back to the guest room.


    It wasn''t long before Chen Hui was sent to Yihe pharmaceutical company.


    Yihe Baishi has been waiting at the door of the company.


    The office building and factory building of Yihe pharmaceutical company are separated. The front is the office area, and the inside is the factory building, which is roughly divided into two parts.


    After getting off the bus, the professional translator whispered something to Yihe Baishi.


    Yihe Baishi nodded with a smile and said, "tomorrow I will send Miss Zhou a gift and make an apology to her."


    This professional translator immediately translated Yihe Baishi''s words to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui also immediately understood that what he said to Yihe Baishi before should be Zhou qiuchu''s dissatisfaction with his work at night.


    "Mr. IHO is very kind." Chen Hui said with a smile, "let''s start at once. Let''s first look at the purification of prescriptions."


    Yihe Baishi nodded and made a gesture of invitation.


    Chen Hui and Yihe Baishi entered Yihe pharmaceutical company. Instead of entering the office building, they went directly to the workshop inside.


    The office building of Yihe pharmaceutical company has only three floors, just to the north of the company''s entrance. Chen Hui doesn''t think there is anything suspicious in the office building.


    After all, Yihe pharmaceutical is a regular pharmaceutical company. People come and go in the office building. Even if there are suspicious places, the possibility of existing in the office building is extremely low.


    The area inside, that is, the plant area, is divided into two parts. The same as the office building, the R & D center of Yihe Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. is located on the north side, and the laboratory is in the R & D center. On the south side and the east side, the plant of the pharmaceutical company is located. The products of Yihe Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. come out of this huge plant.


    These are the introduction of Chen Hui by Yihe Baishi, which was translated to Chen Hui by a professional translator.


    Chen Hui nodded frequently.


    Yihe white stone toward the direction of the factory, do a please posture, said: "purification thing, in the factory, Doctor Chen please."


    Before entering the plant, they must disinfect and sterilize, and then put on sterile clothes. Obviously, Yihe Baishi would not take Chen Hui to visit the whole plant, but took Chen Hui to the drug purification workshop.


    Several employees in the workshop have been waiting there, and a large number of Chinese herbal medicines are placed on the cases around them.


    Chen Hui didn''t talk nonsense either. After he went in, he immediately started his work. He took out a prescription for medicinal bath and handed it to the staff.


    Yihe Baishi immediately ordered the staff to purify the drugs.


    Before Chen Hui prepared the medicine bath, he took the prescription and then used the decoction to separate out the effective ingredients, but the water used for the decoction was huge.


    This is not the case at all. Purification is the opposite operation. These employees work on the production line all the year round. They skillfully operate the concentration and purification machine to concentrate and purify Chen Hui''s traditional Chinese medicine.


    About half an hour or so, the purification machine automatically completes the work. After the purification of the medicinal materials of the medicinal bath prescription, we get about 200 ml of liquid.


    The liquid is dark brown, slightly viscous, with a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I have to say that due to the development trend of Japanese traditional Chinese medicine, there are still achievements in the purification of traditional Chinese medicine." Chen Hui said with a smile: "this purification equipment is specially designed for Chinese herbal medicine, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s Japanese patent!" "Most of the Chinese patent medicines made in your country need to be purified, and the purification equipment is imported from Japan," he said with a smile


    "Mr. Yihe, take this purified medicine bath prescription and do another experiment!" Chen Hui nodded, shook the glassware in his hand, and said, "it''s better for women like last night to use it."


    "What are the requirements for use?" "Or how to use it?" he asked


    "Mix it with cold water, then heat the cold water and boil it until the water temperature is suitable for bathing. The purpose of heating and boiling is to fully dilute the liquid medicine." Chen Hui said: "after all, purification is carried out at room temperature. The medicinal materials of medicated bath prescriptions all like high temperature. Only high temperature can give full play to the efficacy."


    Yihe Baishi nodded and gave the liquid to a staff member. After a bit of advice, he thought of something and asked, "what proportion of water is mixed in?"


    "There is no too specific requirements, enough for a person to take a bath. There are more and less. The difference is not very big." Chen Hui said immediately.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Yihe Baishi gave some advice and waved his hand. The staff member left with the liquid medicine.


    "Shall we go to the lab?" Chen Hui asked at this time.

 Chapter 811

    Chen Hui proposed to go to the laboratory in order to simplify the prescription of medicine bath, which is what he Baishi wants Chen Hui to do.


    However, Yihe Baishi did not agree, but said with a smile: "not urgent, not urgent, things need to be done one by one, we''d better first determine the prescription of medicine bath, the effect after purification?"


    Yihe Baishi said that. Naturally, Chen Hui would not say anything. He went out of the purification workshop with Yihe Baishi, and then out of the workshop and back to the office.


    If you want to verify the effect of the purified liquid, it must be used by someone.


    The factory building is sterile, so it can''t be used here. The laboratory can''t be used for this kind of thing. Only the rooms in the office building are suitable.


    It''s the same small room last time. I can see that this room should have been used as an office, but it was temporarily changed to an experimental room.


    Chen Hui doesn''t have to do anything else in this experiment. It''s carried out by employees of Yihe pharmaceutical company. Moreover, Yihe Baishi has already found the woman who uses the medicine bath. She is about the same age as the woman last night and has been engaged in physical labor for a long time. Chen Hui doesn''t ask whether she works the same as the woman last night.


    The effect of medicated bath was most obvious after one night, but it was also effective at that time. The naked eye could see the difference.


    The liquid medicine is mixed with cold water, and then heated and boiled to make medicine bath water. The temperature is appropriate. It is two hours after the woman has finished bathing.


    Yihe Baishi personally saw the effect of the woman after using the medicine bath, so he asked the staff to take the woman to rest.


    There is no doubt that the next day Yihe Baishi will definitely test the effect.


    "At the moment, there''s no problem at all." Yihe Baishi said with a smile: "confirm again tomorrow morning. Now, we can go to the laboratory."


    Chen Hui nodded and followed Yihe Baishi to the direction of the hair care center.


    There is a separate guard outside the entrance of the laboratory. Yihe Baishi himself brought people here. Naturally, no one would come up to ask anything.


    However, Chen Hui saw that there was a guard on duty in the guard room, and there was a monitoring host.


    Chen Hui glanced around from the corner of his eye. There were cameras everywhere.


    The R & D center is lower than the office building, with only two floors above the ground.


    In addition to a separate guard at the door, you have to have an access card if you want to enter the R & D center.


    After Yihe Baishi brushes the access card, the door of the R & D center opens automatically. Yihe Baishi takes Chen Hui into the R & D center. As soon as he enters the entrance of the R & D center, Chen Hui sees an icon on the opposite wall, which looks like a mahjong tube. It''s similar, but not exactly the same.


    "The two floors above the R & D center are office areas." "The rest is underground," he said


    Yihe Baishi said Kung Fu, press the elevator, the elevator door opened, Yihe Baishi and Chen Hui and others into the elevator, Yihe Baishi press the underground button, the elevator slowly down.


    When the elevator door opened, there was another access control. Yihe Baishi brushed the access card again and took Chen Hui into the core area of the R & D center.


    Although there is only one underground floor, the area is really not small, you can see the head at a glance, because all the partitions are transparent!


    The whole underground floor is divided into many areas by transparent partition, and I don''t know what they are used for.


    Yihe Baishi said: "the most is the laboratory, but there is only one left for Dr. Chen!"


    As he spoke, he took Chen Hui through the long corridor. Near the end, he stopped, pointed to a small laboratory and asked, "is that ok?"


    "Yes!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "I need help."


    "Of course!" "I''ll keep the staff and the interpreter. I''ll wait in the office upstairs, so I won''t be here with Dr. Chen. After all, I can''t help much," he said


    "Mr. elho, please." Chen Hui nodded and said, "please send someone to send the medicine in."


    "The medicine has been sent here." Yihe Baishi said with a smile: "Doctor Chen, do you give me the prescription for the medicine bath first?"


    Chen Hui didn''t talk nonsense either. He went into the laboratory, found a pen and paper, wrote down the prescription for medicine bath, handed it to Yihe Baishi, and said, "Mr. Yihe, find someone to translate it."


    Yihe Baishi nodded and left with the prescription. Instead of translating with the translator he brought today, he left him with Chen Hui.


    Not long ago, a large number of Chinese herbal medicines were sent to the laboratory.


    Chen Hui left the useful and the useless for the staff to take away.


    After that, Chen Hui no longer paid attention to the staff and translators left by Yihe Baishi. Instead, he sat at his desk alone and picked up pen and paper to write and draw.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui is thinking about how to simplify this prescription.


    Chen Hui wrote several prescriptions in a row. According to these prescriptions, Chen Hui grabbed the medicinal materials, wrapped them up, wrote the number, handed them to the translator, and said, "send them to the purification workshop and let them purify. Don''t make a mistake about the purified liquid."


    The translator took several packages of traditional Chinese medicine, handed them to the staff directly, and then translated Chen Hui''s words to the staff.


    The Staff promised to speak out and leave with the medicine.


    "Let him wait in the purification workshop and bring the liquid back." Chen Hui warned at this time.


    The translator quickly gave Chen Hui''s words to the staff.


    Seeing that Chen Hui had nothing else to say, the staff quickly left the R & D center and went to the purification workshop of the plant.


    At this time, Yihe Baishi is sitting in an office upstairs, staring at the computer screen, which shows the picture of Chen Hui''s laboratory.


    At this time, Yihe Baishi''s phone rang. Seeing the call, Yihe Baishi got through.


    Just listen to a man''s voice on the phone: "I''m being watched!"


    "When did it happen?" Yihe Baishi asked in amazement.


    "It started this morning." The man on the other side of the phone asked coldly, "what''s the matter with that doctor?"


    "He has given me the prescription of medicine bath. Now in the laboratory, he has simplified the prescription. He has just seized three packages of Chinese herbal medicines and handed them to the purification workshop for purification." Yihe Baishi said.


    "Nothing unusual?" The man over the phone asked.


    "No Yihe Baishi said immediately.


    There was silence for a while on the other side of the phone before the man said, "verify whether the prescription he gave you is true or false!"


    "You still doubt him?" Yihe Baishi asked with a frown.


    "Do whatever you are told to do!" The man on the other side of the phone said impatiently: "what so much nonsense? What qualifications do you think you have to challenge my orders? "


    "I''m not questioning your orders." Yihe Baishi sighed and said, "it''s just that I think you''re making a mountain out of a molehill. Who''s watching you, do you know?"


    "Shijingxiongyan!" The man on the other side of the phone said coldly, "do you think I''m still making a mountain out of a molehill? Besides him, who has ever contacted shijingxiohiko? "


    "Ishii''s watching you? Does Miyako Watanabe know about this? " Yihe Baishi asked in amazement.


    "How do I know? Should I take out the evidence of being monitored and question Miyako Watanabe? "


    Yihe Baishi was silent for a moment and said, "I''m going to verify the prescription he gave me. If it''s true, I don''t think he has any problem!"


    "Can you think of anything but money?" The man on the other side of the phone sneered and sneered: "yes, you''re the one who only deserves to do low-level jobs to make money!"


    "You..." he Baishi was very angry, but he only said this word, and could not say anything more. Finally, he hung up the phone and looked at the computer screen. Chen Hui in the picture was very serious. While thinking, he wrote and drew on the blank paper. He didn''t look like a problem person.

 Chapter 812

    Yihe Baishi made a phone call. It wasn''t long before a professional translator came to the office. Yihe Baishi didn''t talk nonsense either. He handed the prescription written by Chen Hui to the professional translator and told him how to operate it.


    The translator immediately went out and first translated Chen Hui''s prescription in Chinese into Japanese. Then he took the prescription to the purification workshop and seized a prescription for medicinal bath for purification.


    The same amount of liquid medicine was still obtained. The translator first reported the situation to Yihe Baishi, and then left Yihe pharmaceutical company with the purified liquid medicine.


    After a short time, Chen Hui''s simplified three prescriptions and extracted liquid medicine were sent back to the laboratory.


    Chen Hui dipped three kinds of liquid medicine with a cotton swab and daubed them on his left arm. Half an hour later, Chen Hui got up and went to the faucet to wash off the liquid medicine on his arm. Then he grabbed three pairs of Chinese medicine again and handed them to the translator.


    This time, without Chen Huiduo''s words, the staff knew how to operate.


    "I want to go out and get some air." Chen Hui said to the translators.


    Without saying a word, the translator took Chen Hui out of the laboratory and then out of the hair care center.


    Seeing this scene, Yihe Baishi switched the monitoring screen to the camera outside the R & D center. After Chen Hui left the R & D center, he walked back and forth not far from the door, obviously a little agitated.


    Yihe Baishi waited for a few minutes before he got up, went out of the R & D center, stood beside Chen Hui and asked, "Doctor Chen, have you met a problem?"


    "It''s just the beginning!" Chen Hui stopped, looked at Yihe Baishi, and said, "to simplify the prescription, we need to experiment again and again!"


    "But I see Doctor Chen come and go, it seems to be very irritable!" Yihe Baishi said with a smile: "since Doctor Chen himself has said that he needs to carry out experiments again and again, and it''s just the beginning, why should he be so upset?"


    "I took out some of the effective herbs, and the three liquid medicines I brought back were actually the three simplified prescriptions. The herbs I took out were different." Chen Hui explained: "however, after removing the herbs, the prescription is totally useless. It doesn''t make sense."


    With these words, Chen Hui laughed at himself and said, "I tell you what to do with these things, and you don''t understand medical theory!"


    At this time, Chen Hui looked at the translator and asked, "do you have any cigarettes?"


    "Yes!" Without thinking about it, the translator took out his cigarette.


    Yihe Baishi waved his hand at this time, handed the translator a key and said, "I have imported handmade cigars in my office!"


    In a short time, the translator took back cigars, cigar scissors and cigarette lighters from his office.


    Yihe Baishi skillfully cut off one end of the cigar with the cigar scissors and handed it to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui took it, and Yihe Baishi immediately lit it for Chen Hui. Later, Yihe Baishi also lit a cigar for himself.


    "Doesn''t Mr. IHO smoke?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "How do you know I don''t smoke?" Yihe Baishi asked with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen Mr. Yihe smoking these days." Chen Hui said.


    Yihe Baishi looked at Chen Hui with great interest and said, "I haven''t seen Dr. Chen smoke either. I thought Dr. Chen didn''t smoke."


    "I don''t usually smoke." Chen Hui said with a smile, "I occasionally smoke under the current situation."


    "I don''t smoke much either." Yihe Baishi said with a smile.


    At this time, the staff member came back with three purified solutions. Chen Hui didn''t go back to the laboratory this time. He directly smeared three solutions on his left arm and applied them on three parts.


    "Dr. Chen, is that how you do the experiment?" Yihe Baishi pointed to Chen Hui''s arm and asked, "don''t you need to extract the liquid medicine and let people take a bath?"


    "Experiments have to be done step by step." Chen Hui explained: "what Mr. Yihe said is also an experiment that must be done, but that is the second half. The first half starts from the aspect of medical theory. First, small experiments are carried out on the skin. In the case of medical theory, small experiments are effective, and then increase the amount of medicine to the amount of medicine bath prescription, so that people can carry out the medicine bath experiment."


    "How can we judge whether the first part of the experiment is successful or not?" Yihe Baishi asked with a smile.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "Mr. Yihe didn''t see that I had smeared the liquid directly on my arm? I''m a doctor. I think about the simplification of the prescription from the perspective of medical theory. Of course, I know what kind of effect should appear. Our men''s skin is a little rougher than women''s skin. As long as the part of my arm that I daub is different from other parts that I don''t daub, it means that it has effect. Then we have to leave the prescription for verification and carry out the second half of the experiment. "


    "I see." As he spoke, he could not help looking at Chen Hui''s arm.


    Chen Hui shook his head with a smile and said, "after half an hour, I can''t see anything after a while."


    "Let''s not stand here, let''s walk?" Yihe Baishi pointed to the courtyard of Yihe pharmaceutical company and made such a proposal.


    Chen Hui nodded and walked forward with Yihe Baishi.


    Yihe Baishi''s proposal provides Chen Hui with convenience. While walking, Chen Hui secretly observes the terrain and plant distribution of Yihe pharmaceutical company, paying special attention to the distribution of cameras.


    "Dr. Chen''s medical skill is so brilliant that he must have a high reputation in your country, right?" Yihe asked casually while walking.


    "It''s a bit famous because I''ve tried medical skills with Korean doctors before." Chen Hui said with a smile: "the video was uploaded to the Internet, which caused some sensation at that time, and then the heat dissipated."


    Chen Hui''s medical skills competition was the most popular event in China and South Korea. In other countries, it didn''t have a big impact at all. Only a small number of people knew about it and only those who were related to traditional Chinese medicine would pay attention to it. Yihe Baishi was a businessman and didn''t pay attention to it.


    "It''s a little puzzling. Doctor Chen should have been famous long ago?" Yihe Baishi said with a frown.


    "Soon." Chen Hui said faintly: "if it wasn''t for this academic exchange meeting, my hospital would have been almost opened. After I go back this time, the first thing I want to do is to open my own hospital."


    "Isn''t Dr. Chen doing well in the hospital? Your leaders praise you very much! " Yihe Baishi said with a smile.


    "Not free, after all." Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said: "although the hospital also has a traditional Chinese medicine department, there is not necessarily one out of ten patients who go to the hospital to see a doctor. Compared with the various departments of Western medicine, there are still too few patients in the traditional Chinese medicine department. There are more people who see traditional Chinese medicine outside the hospital than in the hospital!"


    "Listen to Dr. Chen, it seems that the situation of traditional Chinese medicine in your country is not very good?" Yihe Baishi stops and looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more.


    "Is it related to the slow effect of TCM treatment?" Yihe Baishi asked.


    "It has something to do with it. It''s not very big. The main reason lies in the fault of inheritance." As Chen Hui spoke, he could not help sighing.


    "It would be better if traditional Chinese medicine were developed into a kind of finished product of pill and had great efficacy." Yihe Baishi said with a smile: "I''m very interested in some anecdotes. I''ve seen many versions of ancient books. In ancient times, there were legends about all kinds of miraculous doctors. They were all superb in medical skills. There were also legends about taking pills to bring patients back to life. I don''t know whether they are true or not. What do Dr. Chen think of the anecdotes recorded in these ancient books?"


    "I don''t pay much attention." Chen Hui smiles and says, "but I don''t think it''s credible!"


    "Oh?" "Why?" he asked with a smile


    "Where does history come from? Not to mention the anecdotes. " Chen Hui said faintly: "the simplest example is to look at the average life expectancy. Whether it is the history of our country or the history of Japan, the average life expectancy in ancient times is reflected in various aspects. Mr. Yihe can draw a conclusion by comparing the average life expectancy!"

 Chapter 813

    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Yihe Baishi showed his appearance.


    Chen Hui glanced at Yihe Baishi''s face, but pretended not to see it. He was a little puzzled. How could Yihe Baishi suddenly mention this topic?


    For Chen Hui, this topic is somewhat sensitive and has touched a warning line in his heart.


    This warning line has rapidly intensified Chen Hui''s suspicion of Yihe Baishi.


    Because the whole thing Chen Hui is doing is caused by a bronze tripod!


    What is the bronze tripod?


    Cultural Relic!


    Although the topic mentioned by Yihe Baishi just now is about the translation of ancient books, where is the translation without ancient books?


    What are ancient books?


    Cultural Relic!


    What Chen Hui wants to do is no longer entirely a matter of speculation, but a bit of overlap.


    However, Chen Hui kept silent at this time and did not continue to say anything, because Chen Hui had a little worry in his heart. If the death of Watanabe Nagoya was related to Yihe Baishi, then the topic of cultural relics would be quite sensitive to Yihe Baishi.


    Although Yihe Baishi mentioned this point, if Chen Hui had a flaw, he would find it.


    "Dr. Chen''s view is novel?" Yihe Baishi said with a smile.


    "What''s new about this idea?" "All the countries in the world have researchers and staff in history. What I''m talking about is not a point of view, but a data. No matter which country in the world, from ancient times to the present, the average life expectancy has been gradually increasing. What does that mean? It only means that modern medicine has developed. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "it also indirectly shows that the anecdotes and strange things that Mr. Yihe saw from the ancient books are nothing!"


    The cigar is very long and thick. He can''t finish it for a while and a half. By this time, Chen Hui doesn''t want to smoke any more. He can''t help but look at more than half of the cigar in his hand.


    Yihe Baishi looks at his words and signs for the translator.


    "Doctor Chen, if you don''t want to smoke, you can give it to me." The translator said in Chinese immediately.


    Chen Hui nodded and handed the cigar to the translator. Yihe Baishi also handed the cigar in his hand.


    Obviously, like Chen Hui, Yihe Baishi is not a regular smoker.


    After passing the cigar, Chen Hui looked down at his arm. After careful observation, he nodded and asked, "where can I wash my hands nearby?"


    "There''s a tap over there for watering the flowers." The translator pointed to the edge of a lawn in the middle of the yard.


    Chen Hui''s sharp eyes saw that there was a faucet dozens of centimeters away from the ground, and immediately walked over.


    Yihe Baishi followed him and Chen Hui turned on the tap first.


    Chen Hui thanks and squats on the ground to clean the liquid medicine left on his arm.


    "Although it''s a data, I''ve never thought about it from this angle," he said at this time


    "Because you''re not a doctor." Chen Hui light said: "the doctor''s job is to save people, from another point of view, is to extend people''s life."


    Yihe Baishi nodded and said with a smile, "Doctor Chen, it seems that you like to think about many problems from your own professional point of view?"


    "Mr. Yihe, it''s just the topic you just talked about. You can think about it from my professional point of view." Chen Hui screwed on the faucet and said, "because you are talking about the anecdotes recorded in the ancient books, involving the magical medical skills. Of course, I will not consider other issues from my professional perspective. For example, if the faucet is turned on, there will be water. Can''t I consider them from the perspective of a doctor? However, Mr. Yihe is also very powerful. He can understand ancient books! "


    "I can''t understand ancient books. I just read some translated versions of ancient books." Yihe Baishi waved his hand and said with a smile, "besides, I''m only interested in recording anecdotes."


    "So it is." Chen Hui laughed and said, "it''s no different from reading mythological novels. However, the cultures of our two countries are different. I don''t know what kind of anecdotes will spread in your country''s ancient books. I''ve read some of the anecdotes in our country''s ancient books. In my opinion, they are mythological novels."


    "Although Japanese culture has taken shape now, it has been greatly influenced by your country in history." "The vast majority of Japanese myths are actually derived from the myths and legends of your country," he said


    "Mr. elho is honest!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "I understand what Dr. Chen means." Yihe Baishi laughed and said, "most of the Japanese agree with what I said, but a few extreme Japanese refuse to admit it."


    "If Mr. Yihe likes to read the anecdotes of ancient books, I think there will be more records in our country''s ancient books." Chen Hui nodded and said, "Mr. Yihe, if you have a chance, you may as well have a look."


    "I''ve seen a lot of strange stories about the wonderful doctor that I just told Dr. Chen. I saw them from the translation of ancient books in your country." Yihe Baishi spread his hands and said, "of course, I don''t know if what I''m looking at is really translated from your country''s ancient books."


    "I don''t have much to say when Mr. IHO talks to me about this." Chen Hui laughed and said, "you should talk to people who study history, especially those who like to study the history of other countries. However, such people are generally of the old scholar type. I don''t like to deal with them anyway! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Yihe Baishi laughs brightly and says: "I also hate people like old scholars. They are too old-fashioned and like to preach. I''m not a scholar. I just like to see such anecdotes. Just look at them casually."


    "Mr. Watanabe''s death is a great loss to your country." Chen Hui turned to the death of Watanabe Nagoya and said: "although he only met Mr. Watanabe once, he is not an old scholar. He is also very humorous and has a deep study of history and culture. He is a collector to the letter!"


    "No one thought that Mr. Watanabe would die young." Yihe Baishi sighed and said with a sad look on his face.


    "No, I''d like to ask Dr. Chen." Yihe Baishi was silent for a while, and then he turned away from the topic and asked, "Doctor Chen''s medical skills are so brilliant, so he must have read a lot of medical books?"


    Chen Hui nodded, which was an answer to Yihe Baishi.


    Yihe Baishi asked curiously: "the patient with leprosy, Doctor Chen said at that time that he saw the treatment method in a very partial medical book. Is such a medical book an ancient book?"


    "Yes." Chen Hui said: "generally, this kind of prescriptions, called folk prescriptions, are rarely recorded in orthodox medical books. They are all mixed in some ancient books. However, the ancient book I saw was more interesting. It was full of such messy prescriptions."


    "Doctor Chen must have read many ancient books, too?" Yihe Baishi asked with a smile: "otherwise, Doctor Chen would not have seen the prescriptions mixed in the ancient books!"


    "I''ve seen some, not many." Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said.


    "Is there any interesting anecdote about the miracle doctor among the estimates that Dr. Chen has seen?" Yihe Baishi said with a smile: "leisure is leisure, just as a fairy tale, it''s good to use it as a pastime!"


    Chen Hui frowned and thought carefully. He said, "Mr. Yihe suddenly said that. I can''t remember for a moment. I don''t know what kind of story Mr. Yihe saw about the miracle doctor."

 Chapter 814

    Chen Hui grew up in the Taoist temple when he was a child. In fact, the most ancient books he read are Taoist books. Compared with Taoist books, medical books only account for one third of the proportion.


    Chen Hui knows a lot about ancient myths and legends, which are basically from the records of Taoist classics.


    However, Chen Hui did not remember seeing the miraculous doctor''s anecdotes mentioned by Yihe Baishi in ancient books.


    Chen Hui is telling the truth about Yihe Baishi.


    To be honest, there will never be any flaws.


    At the same time, Chen Hui''s question about Yihe Baishi is also based on the topic mentioned by Yihe Baishi, but it is also the place where Chen Hui is quite confused.


    When Yihe Baishi mentioned this topic, the anecdotes in the ancient books made Chen Hui suspicious. The question Yihe Baishi raised now is equivalent to further refining the anecdotes in the ancient books. What he wants to know is the anecdotes about miraculous doctors and medical skills in the ancient books.


    This makes Chen Hui even more suspicious, although when Yihe Baishi mentioned the anecdotes in this ancient book, he said it was his personal interest.


    However, once the details are detailed, there will be problems.


    If Yihe Baishi''s interest is to read the anecdotes in ancient books, then he should be interested in all the anecdotes, and specifically for a certain kind of anecdotes in ancient books. It''s not a simple hobby, but should be similar to scholars, focusing on a certain level.


    But he Baishi is not a scholar, but a pharmaceutical businessman.


    Moreover, even if Yihe Baishi''s identity as a pharmaceutical merchant is interested in the prescriptions in ancient books because he produces Chinese medicine, he should not be interested in the anecdotes of doctors and medical skills.


    Chen Hui is a doctor, and his interests are not in ancient books. But if there are myths and legends about doctors and medical skills in ancient books, Chen Hui will also be very interested, because it overlaps with Chen Hui''s major. Even if Chen Hui is not interested, he will naturally pay attention to them.


    Yihe Baishi is a pharmaceutical businessman. This is his identity. However, from another perspective, Yihe Baishi''s identity is actually his personal image in front of Chen Hui!


    When Yihe Baishi''s behavior shows that it should not be the human''s behavior, it will cause the collapse of the human''s behavior!


    The collapse of human facilities will lead to more serious consequences!


    Chen Hui''s doubts about Yihe Baishi have become more serious.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s rhetorical question, Yihe Baishi shook his head slowly and said, "I''ve seen some records and legends about famous doctors in history, but they are not anecdotes. They are just like Doctor Chen''s exaggeration."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I''m going back to the lab to continue my work tonight."


    After sending Chen Hui back to the laboratory, he went to the office of the R & D center and sat in front of the monitoring host.


    After Chen Hui went back, he continued his previous work. He simplified the formula twice, three schemes at a time. At present, only one scheme has some effect. Chen Hui left the formula of this effective scheme and continued to experiment with the new simplified scheme.


    At the end of the night, Chen Hui experimented with dozens of schemes, nine of which were effective.


    Through the darkest hour before dawn, the sky showed a trace of fish belly white, Yihe Baishi also came to the laboratory at this time, said: "Doctor Chen, let''s stop here today, daybreak!"


    Chen Hui nodded and followed him to leave the laboratory.


    "Tomorrow night, will Mr. Yihe still be here?" Chen Hui asked as he walked.


    "It''s hard to say. There''s a better chance of being here." Yihe Baishi replied casually.


    Chen Hui said, "tomorrow evening, Mr. Yihe had better send me an assistant."


    "What kind of assistant does Dr. Chen need?" He asked immediately.


    "Tonight''s work is to simplify the formula and find out an effective simplification scheme." Chen Hui said: "tomorrow night, we need to test the components of the purified liquid medicine, so that we can effectively combine them. We can thoroughly find the best solution by comparing the simplified bath prescription with my simplified effective solution tonight." After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "in this respect, Mr. Yihe should have professionals. I will continue to simplify the scheme tomorrow night, and find more effective schemes to synchronize theory and data."


    Chen Hui''s simplified scheme is a test of theory with a little effect, while the test of ingredients is a matter of data.


    "OK, I''ll arrange for Dr. Chen to come over tomorrow night." Yihe Baishi nodded and agreed.


    After Yihe Baishi sent Chen Hui back to the hotel, he told Chen Hui to have a rest and then left the hotel. As for whether he will attend today''s academic exchange, that''s his business.


    After Chen Hui ate something, he went back to the hotel room. Zhou qiuchu had already got up. Seeing Chen Hui back, Zhou qiuchu asked, "are you tired?"


    "Not tired." Chen Hui said with a smile, went to the table, sat down, and began to draw a brief topographic map of the interior of the company.


    "What are you drawing?" When Zhou qiuchu saw the semi-finished product of Chen Hui''s painting, he couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "you say, I''ll draw it?"


    "No, that''s good. I''m not a professional surveyor, am I?" Chen Hui said with a smile, at the same time took out the phone boot.


    As soon as I turned it on, the phone came in.


    There is no doubt that the call will only be Ishii Xiongyan, Chen Hui immediately connected the phone.


    Because Chen Hui is very clear that if there is no emergency, Ishii will never take the initiative to call in. Moreover, this phone has been turned off, and the first time it is turned on, it means that Ishii must be constantly dialing.


    "Mr. Ishii!" After Chen Hui got on the phone, he said, "I''m drawing a topographic map."


    "Mr. Chen, Yihe Baishi and Yihe Zhaodong have appeared together!" Ishii said in a hurry: "I found a surveillance video. After he left the company that day, he went to a gas station to refuel, and he Baishi also refueled at that gas station. Both of them got off the car, but they hesitated and the car was in the way, so they didn''t know if they had a conversation!"


    "Did you ask the staff of the gas station?" Chen Hui asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, it''s been so long, and the staff of the gas station can''t remember." Ishii said in a low voice.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "is there any investigation result when you come into the house of Yihe Baishi?"


    "No!" Ishii said somewhat dejectedly.


    "Mr. Ishii, I think it''s possible to check his home?" Chen Hui said, "or can we say it''s Miss Watanabe''s home?"

 Chapter 815

    Zhaodong Ihe and meidaiko Watanabe have their own houses. When Nagoya Watanabe was alive, they lived in their own houses, and only occasionally went back to Nagoya Watanabe''s house. Chen Hui''s proposal, let shijingxiohiko to investigate his family, naturally, is to investigate meidaiko Watanabe''s family.


    Shijingxiohiko on the other side of the phone is silent, obviously hesitating. I don''t know if I should go to meidaiko Watanabe''s house to check.


    Shijingxiongyan did not speak, Chen Hui did not speak, the phone, the two so kept silent.


    "Dr. Chen." Ishii asked in a low voice, "why do you make such a suggestion? Or are you very skeptical of him? "


    "I would suggest that because of the surveillance video you found." Chen Hui said: "after he left the company, he went to meet Mr. Watanabe. He left the company early, but he arrived at the airport half an hour late. During this time, no one knows what he did. When you check here, you find that they both appeared in the same gas station at the same time. It''s a coincidence."


    After a pause, Chen Hui asked again, "I''ll ask you a few questions now."


    "Excuse me." Ishii said immediately.


    "Is this gas station on the way to the airport?" Chen Hui asked the first question.


    "It''s not easy to answer this question. The gas station is on the east-west road. There are full intersections on the left and right. You can turn to the road to the airport." Shijingxiongyan very specific answer: "that gas station, far away from the airport, probably in the city to the airport in the middle of some position."


    "Second question, where is the location of IHA pharmaceutical?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "Doesn''t Dr. Chen know the address of Yihe pharmaceutical company?" When Ishii finished saying this, a bright light flashed across his head and asked, "what does Dr. Chen mean?"


    Chen Hui interrupted shijingxiongyan and asked, "apart from this gas station, is there no other gas station close to Yihe pharmaceutical?"


    "Yes!" Shijingxiongyan nodded, said: "several!"


    "How can Ihe Baishi''s car go so far to refuel?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "it''s nothing to go to the gas station. Maybe it''s Yihe Baishi who went out to talk about business. Passing by the gas station, the car just ran out of gas. However, Yihe Zhaodong also appeared in the gas station. This coincidence is what I just said. It''s too much coincidence, isn''t it?"


    "I see." Shijingxiongyan nodded and said: "I''ll go to miss Watanabe''s home to check it!"


    "Another reason is that what Mr. Ishii is doing now is similar to looking for a needle in a haystack." Chen Hui said: "don''t dig deep for the cable. Besides, Mr. Ishii can get into Yihe Baishi''s house. Isn''t it easier for Miss Watanabe''s house? Take Miss Watanabe''s key secretly and just go there! "


    "I''ll do it without a trace." Ishii said in a low voice.


    "I''ll be able to finish the topographic map of the company in a moment, and I''ll mark the surveillance cameras in the company with red dots." Chen Hui said: "topographic map, I still hide in the toilet water tank of the music bar bathroom. Mr. Ishii sent someone to pick it up."


    "All right!" Shijingxiongyan immediately agreed to come down, asked: "Doctor Chen, what suspicious location can be found?"


    "The security of the whole Yihe pharmaceutical company is actually very general." Chen Hui thought about it and said, "the R & D center is well guarded, but it''s understandable. After all, the R & D center is the core area of a pharmaceutical company, and it''s normal for the security level to be higher. If there is any suspicious location, I think it will be in the R & D center. The R & D center''s laboratory is underground, but I was trapped in the laboratory last night, I didn''t get around the R & D center! "


    "It''s really embarrassing for Dr. Chen." Ishii said with an apologetic tone.


    "Nothing." "If I find anything, I will contact Mr. Ishii in time," Chen said


    Chen Hui said this, obviously ready to hang up, but Chen Hui suddenly thought of something, said: "wait!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ishii asked as he left.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "is the logo of Yihe pharmaceutical company a triangular pattern?"


    "Yes, the one outside their office building!" Ishii immediately said: "the outer packing box of the drugs produced by their company has that mark."


    Chen Hui said, "when I entered the R & D center last night, there was a wall on the opposite side. On that wall, there was a sign similar to a circle, which was totally different from the logo of ihe pharmaceutical company. I don''t know what happened!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "I mentioned this because I feel that the logo looks a little familiar, similar to one of the mahjong cards!"


    Hearing what Chen Hui said, Ishii pondered for a moment and said, "could you please Dr. Chen draw that sign? When I go to get the topographic map, I''ll bring it back together and study it? "


    "No problem." Chen Hui nodded and said, hung up the phone, took a blank piece of paper, drew the pattern on the white paper with memory, and indicated that it was just the general appearance. The specific details may differ. After all, the pattern is very complicated.


    After Chen Hui finished painting, Zhou qiuchu took it over, looked at the pattern and said, "don''t mention it, it''s really like a mahjong."


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu said, "you just said that this logo is in the R & D center of Yihe pharmaceutical company?"


    "Yes, after going in, on the opposite wall." Chen Hui said with a smile, "it''s about this big!"


    Chen Hui depicted a circle with a diameter of 50-60 cm. Zhou qiuchu frowned and said, "is it true that there are other companies in Yihe pharmaceutical company that have shares?"


    "I don''t know!" Chen Hui said: "shijingxiongyan will go to check."


    "Let''s go to the music bar for a drink, and then put the map and the pattern in the water tank of the toilet." Zhou qiuchu said at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded, got up and went to the music bar with Zhou qiuchu, ordered a bottle of wine, had a few drinks in the bar, got up to go to the toilet, and put the two pieces of paper into the water tank of the toilet.


    After all this, Chen Hui returned to his position and sat down again. After drinking the wine with Zhou qiuchu, he immediately went back to his room to have a rest.


    Chen Hui has been busy all night. Naturally, Zhou qiuchu won''t disturb his rest. At lunch time, Zhou qiuchu asked Chen Hui. Chen Hui didn''t eat lunch directly and didn''t let Zhou qiuchu bring it to him. Zhou qiuchu went to the restaurant for lunch alone.


    Mobile phone was as like as two peas at four p.m., Chen Huishui''s incense, the phone was ringing, it was the cell phone that Ishii Ohiko had prepared. Chen Hui saw a message and opened it. It was a picture of a circular pattern, which was exactly the same as the one on the wall of the company.


    However, the circular pattern in this photo is not the iconic pattern on the wall of ihe pharmaceutical company, but a real photo. It is a metal product with a diameter of about 45 cm, which looks like an ornament!


    Chen Hui showed Zhou qiuchu this picture, and immediately made a phone call to Ishii Xiongyan.

 Chapter 816

    The phone was connected immediately, and Chen Hui asked directly, "Mr. Ishii, where was this photo taken?"


    "Dr. Chen, is this the pattern you saw in the company Shijingxiohiko did not answer Chen Hui''s question, asked a rhetorical question.


    "This is it!" Chen Hui replied in a very positive way.


    Although this metal product similar to jewelry is different from the pattern Chen Hui painted, the pattern Chen Hui drew only by memory is different from the actual pattern.


    After all, it is impossible for Chen Hui to draw such a complex pattern with his memory.


    However, when he saw this picture from shijingxiongyan, Chen Hui recognized the pattern at the first moment, which was the one he saw in the Yihe pharmaceutical research and development center!


    The two patterns are as like as two peas.


    "This metal work was found in Miss Watanabe''s study." Ishii said in a low voice, "I didn''t tell Miss Watanabe that she had been to her house, but I showed this picture to miss Watanabe. She said she had never seen this thing! So, this thing should belong to Zhaodong Yihe! "


    This photo only takes this metal video with no other background. It''s a close-up photo. It''s impossible to judge where it was taken by the photo. Even if Miyako Watanabe saw this photo, he couldn''t confirm that it was taken at her home by the photo background. Ishii only asked her if she had seen this thing, and Miyako Watanabe didn''t know, This picture was taken at her home.


    "What are your plans now?" Chen Hui asked in silence.


    Ishii said in a low voice: "I just came back and confirmed with Miss Watanabe that she had not seen this thing. I immediately sent it to Dr. Chen. Now I don''t know what to do. Do I want to tell Miss Watanabe the truth?"


    "Mr. Ishii." Chen Hui said: "your investigation is illegal, otherwise, the whereabouts of Chayi he Zhaodong will not be so troublesome. You can''t find any surveillance on the road. You can only investigate the shops on the roadside, and there are video cameras, which makes it very difficult for Chayi he Zhaodong to find his whereabouts on that day."


    Ishii''s "um" is an answer, because he knows that Chen Hui''s words are not finished.


    "It''s the same as the design of the pharmaceutical R & D center of Yihe Zhaodong." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "and you found a video of them appearing together at the gas station. I think they should know each other. What does this pattern represent? Should we check it?"


    "It''s already under investigation." Shijingxiohiko immediately said: "my people are checking this, in addition, Miss Watanabe is also checking!"


    Ishii''s people are checking, and Chen Hui can understand it. But why did Miyako Watanabe check this pattern?


    "Is Miss Watanabe also checking?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Yes, you know about Mr. Watanabe. He was a famous scholar and collector." Ishii explained: "Miss Watanabe grew up with Mr. Watanabe when she was a child. Although she did not become a famous scholar like Mr. Watanabe later, she still has some eyesight. When she saw the picture, she thought that the pattern had historical culture. So she started to look up the information from this aspect. What I mainly investigated here is, Is this pattern the symbol of other companies, or is it in cooperation with Yihe pharmaceutical? "


    "Mr. Ishii is thoughtful, and I think the same way." Chen Hui said with a smile: "but, I don''t know if this pattern is included in history and culture. Since Ms. Watanabe has started to investigate, then the investigation is more comprehensive."


    "Dr. Chen, you just asked me what I was going to do." At this time, Ishii said: "I want to wait for the results of this survey to appear. If this pattern is not the logo of a certain company, and it really contains history and culture, then I tend to believe that he Zhaodong and he Baishi know each other. I want to open a breakthrough as soon as possible."


    "Mr. Ishii means to be honest with Miss Watanabe?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Yes, there is the result of the investigation I said. I''m going to tell Miss Watanabe the whole story." Ishii said, "let Miss Watanabe have an idea!"


    "If that''s the case, there''s only one thing I need to remind you of." "Your investigation is illegal. If you want to open a breakthrough, you have to make a choice," Chen said


    "I understand. Will Dr. Chen continue to go to Yihe pharmaceutical tonight?" Ishii asked.


    Chen Hui''s meaning is very clear. What they have now is no evidence at all. It''s impossible to use these investigation results to motivate the police. There are two options to open a breakthrough. One is to do it yourself, and the other is to follow the police''s route to make it possible for the police to investigate Yihe Zhaodong and Yihe Baishi.


    "After dinner, it''s about seven o''clock." Chen Hui said.


    "Dr. Chen, please take this mobile phone with you tonight." Ishii said in a low voice: "the results of my investigation will be available in about an hour. I''m not sure about Miss Watanabe. However, the results should be available before 7 o''clock. In time, I''ll talk to Dr. Chen before 7 o''clock. After 7 o''clock, Dr. Chen takes this mobile phone and answers the phone without listening, I will tell Dr. Chen the result of my discussion with Miss Watanabe. "


    "Yes." With these words, Chen Hui hung up.


    Zhou qiuchu then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s Yihe Zhaodong''s stuff!" Chen Hui opened the photo again and said, "Ishii is investigating whether this design is the logo of other companies. After reading this photo, Miyako Watanabe thinks that this design contains history and culture. In this aspect, we are waiting for their news and follow-up plans!"


    "It''s no longer a coincidence." Zhou qiuchu immediately said: "the suspicion of the two of them is getting bigger and bigger!"


    "Yihe Baishi had an interesting conversation with me last night." Chen Hui said with a smile: "he was very interested in the anecdotes recorded in ancient books."


    "Anecdotes?" Zhou qiuchu''s eyes narrowed slightly. These four words immediately affected Zhou qiuchu''s nerves, because her job was to deal with unnatural phenomena, not to mention the records in ancient books. Even now, the things that Zhou qiuchu dealt with, if they were told, would be completely strange.


    "Yes, the topic is not in-depth." Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "I don''t know if it''s because of my identity as a doctor. What he talked with me is more inclined to the anecdotes recorded in ancient books, such as miraculous doctors and skills. However, although I have read many ancient books, I haven''t seen such anecdotes about him. Therefore, this topic has not been discussed in depth."


    "Shall we make some preparations?" Zhou qiuchu asked in a low voice.


    "Wait!" Chen Hui immediately said: "just now, shijingxiohiko told me that he was waiting for the results of the two investigations. After the results of the investigation, he would discuss with Miyako Watanabe about the next step and open a breakthrough as soon as possible. If the result of their discussion is like this, we will be ready to retreat. Once they start to take action, I am afraid we will be affected!"


    "No matter what, I''m always prepared for a retreat. I''ll take care of it!" After saying this, Zhou qiuchu went to pick up the landline on the table and called the front desk of the hotel. He told the front desk to send dinner to the room tonight!

 Chapter 817

    Before six o''clock, the dinner ordered by Zhou qiuchu was delivered to their room, and the waiter was their liaison.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu haven''t contacted him for several days. Even if they are eating, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu go to the restaurant instead of calling the meal into the room.


    In addition, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu are surrounded by four more security personnel. They are now calling for meals to enter the room. It is obvious that they need to contact him for something.


    After pushing the dining car in, the waiter set the table for them and asked in a low voice, "what can I do for you?"


    "Help us prepare for our retreat!" Zhou qiuchu said immediately.


    "Are you going to withdraw?" The waiter asked in surprise, "is the task finished?"


    "Things have changed. We need to be ready for a retreat first." Chen Hui said.


    "Do you want to send this message back?" The waiter nodded, first agreed to Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu''s request, asked this question.


    "Not for the time being. You can arrange the way back for us." "We will contact you whenever there is any change and we need to deliver a message, but we have to know the way back in case we can''t get in touch with you again," Chen said


    "There''s a clock repair shop four blocks away from the hotel!" The waiter immediately said: "the name of the shop is century watch maintenance shop. After you go, you tell the boss that there is a pocket watch of last century that needs to be repaired. The trouble is that the second hand won''t go away. When the boss asks you to take out the pocket watch, you make this gesture, and he will know what it means."


    The waiter said, stretched out his right hand, with the back of his hand flat, bent up his index finger, and explained: "this is originally a sign of secret withdrawal. I will say hello to him in advance. When you go to contact him, he will arrange for you to withdraw!"


    "Thank you very much." Chen Hui immediately said thanks.


    "Is there anything else I can do for you?" The waiter whispered, "if you don''t need me to do anything else, I feel that I''m not exposed here, and I can continue to hide here, so I don''t have to contact with the mainland."


    Father Lin was ready before Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu came to Japan. Once Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu needed the help of the waiter, no matter what he did for them, he would withdraw them.


    At this time, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu just make him ready to retreat. For him, this is the thing that has been prepared. It is essentially different from other things that Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu ask him to help. Arranging Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu to retreat will not expose him at all.


    "Can I get in touch with you at the clock shop?" Chen Hui asked after pondering.


    "Yes." The waiter immediately nodded and said.


    "At present, we don''t know what kind of change things will have. Once the change is huge, we can''t go back to the hotel and get in touch with you, we will withdraw from the clock shop and let it inform you of the specific change and the domestic arrangement for you." "It''s just that we are not sure whether it will bring you danger," Chen said


    "You don''t have to think about the danger." The waiter laughed and said, "just follow your plan. It''s time for me to go out."


    The waiter said this, nodded to Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, and then told them to be careful. He pushed the dining car out.


    When Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu have dinner, Ishii''s phone call comes in again.


    When Chen Hui got on the phone, he heard shijingxiongyan say, "Doctor Chen, I''ve explained everything to miss Watanabe."


    There is no doubt that Ishii can explain everything to Miyako Watanabe. The previous investigation must have had a result.


    What''s more, it was the result that Ishii expected.


    "The results of the investigation?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "That design is not the logo of any company." Ishii explained: "Miss Watanabe''s side can only be regarded as a preliminary result."


    "Preliminary results?" Chen Hui asked in amazement, "what does that mean?"


    "According to the information Ms. Watanabe has found, this pattern may have been a symbol of a family in ancient Japan." Shijingxiohiko immediately said: "because of the time problem, and in order to provide Miss Watanabe with an idea, I told Miss Watanabe everything, and explained my own idea. If it is really a sign of family, it may be from the Yihe family, and miss Watanabe is continuing to verify."


    It''s time-consuming to study something from history.


    After all, there are a lot of materials handed down from the past dynasties, all of which add up to a vast amount.


    "What do you want to do now?" Chen Hui asked after a moment of silence.


    "Miss Watanabe has got the procedures for Dr. Chen to stay in Japan." "Miss Watanabe means to take Dr. Chen to his home first to ensure his safety, because if the pattern is verified, it is really the symbol of the Yihe family, then Dr. Chen''s current environment will be very unsafe," Ishii said


    "I have no problem. Go ahead with your plan." Chen Hui said: "I''m waiting for you in the hotel, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy. In order to arouse the interest of ihe Baishi and get into Ihe pharmaceutical to draw a topographic map for you, I have cooperated with him, so I can enter his R & D center. If you want to pick me up to Watanabe''s house now, I''m afraid Ihe Baishi won''t agree."


    "Doctor Chen''s cooperation with Yihe Baishi..." Ishii said on the phone.


    "My cooperation with him, whether it''s true or not, is true to him." Chen Hui interrupted shijingxiongyan and said: "however, the fundamental purpose of this matter is to find out the truth of Mr. Watanabe''s death. Your plan is the most important thing. I just cooperate with you and tell you this to make you ready. Yihe Baishi will probably not agree with you to take me out of the hotel to Watanabe''s house."


    "The academic exchange meeting will end tomorrow." Ishii said, "he can''t let us take you away!"


    "Follow your plan." With these words, Chen Hui hung up.


    Just at this time, the knock on the door sounded, and Chen Hui opened the door. The security personnel at the door said, "Dr. Chen, Mr. Yihe is waiting for you in the hotel lobby. If you have finished your meal, please go to the hotel lobby."


    "All right!" Chen Hui said, "I''ll be right down."


    After Chen Hui said this, he closed the door and said to Zhou qiuchu, "shijingxiongyan is coming to meet us. Yihe Baishi has been waiting in the hall downstairs. They are afraid that there will be a conflict!"

 Chapter 818

    When Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu went to the hotel lobby, Yihe Baishi was already waiting there.


    Yesterday, Yihe Baishi was waiting in his pharmaceutical company and sent someone to pick up Chen Hui. Today, he came in person, and Shijing Xiongyan is also going to pick up Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know whether it''s a coincidence, or whether Yihe Baishi came here today after he learned some news.


    If he doesn''t come to the hotel, there will only be four security personnel here. Even if they have a conflict with Ishii, they can''t move, because they will definitely ask him what to do.


    In other words, in this case, if Ishii brings more people, he can do something to forcibly take away Chen Hui.


    However, it is hard to say that Yihe Baishi is here.


    Yihe Baishi is still smiling. He is still very enthusiastic when he sees Chen Hui. In addition to the translators and staff last night, there is also a man in his thirties who wears glasses. As soon as Chen Hui walks by, Yihe Baishi takes the initiative to introduce the man''s identity to Chen Hui. He is the assistant that Yihe Baishi finds for Chen Hui.


    "Dr. Chen, shall we go?" After introducing the identity of the assistant, he said immediately.


    Chen Hui nodded. He had no reason not to go.


    At this time, there are two business cars coming rapidly outside the hotel. With the harsh brake sound, the car stops at the door of the hotel.


    The door opened, Ishii Xiongyan with more than a dozen security personnel, in a hurry came.


    Yihe Baishi has been unhappy with shijingxiongyan, at this time to see shijingxiongyan and people appear here, involuntarily frowned.


    Shijingxiongyan soon took the more than a dozen security personnel to Yihe Baishi. He said without any nonsense, "I''m here to meet Dr. Chen. Miss Watanabe has finished the procedures for Dr. Chen''s stay in Japan. From today on, Dr. Chen is a guest of Watanabe''s family."


    Hearing Ishii''s words, Yihe Baishi sneered and said, "Miss Watanabe is too much. My academic exchange meeting is not over yet!"


    "It''s over tomorrow, isn''t it?" Ishii said with a sneer.


    "Yes, the academic exchange will be over tomorrow, but there will be a banquet in the evening." Ishii immediately said: "the time for the academic exchange team to leave is the day after tomorrow! As a member of the academic exchange team, Dr. Chen is going to attend the banquet tomorrow. Miss Watanabe has gone through the procedures for Dr. Chen to stay in Japan. She also has to wait until my party is over. Then she will pick up Dr. Chen to leave. Everything should be done on a first come first served basis, right? If I hadn''t invited Dr. Chen to attend the academic exchange meeting in Japan, how would the Watanabe family know Dr. Chen? "


    After a pause, Yihe Baishi waved his hand directly, interrupted Shijing Xiongyan, did not let him speak, and continued: "besides, Doctor Chen and I have reached a cooperation agreement, and signed a cooperation agreement. Even if Miss Watanabe does not go through the procedures of Doctor Chen''s stay in Japan, I will help Doctor Chen go through them. Even if Doctor Chen goes to Watanabe''s house as a guest, My cooperation with him will continue. "


    With these words, Yihe Baishi looked at Chen Hui and said, "Doctor Chen, you have set the time for seven days. We have signed the contract. If you can''t complete the contract within seven days, you have to make compensation for me!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "since the contract has been signed, Mr. Yihe doesn''t need to worry. I will act according to the contract."


    Yihe Baishi nodded his head with satisfaction and said: "since everything is because of Dr. Chen, I hope Dr. Chen, as the party concerned, can come up with a reasonable solution to avoid conflicts between us. What do you think of Dr. Chen?"


    Shijingxiohiko didn''t expect that Yihe Baishi would do this. He put the problem on Chen Hui''s head and turned to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "I''m not sure what Miss Watanabe has done here. Mr. Yihe, can I have a few words with Mr. Ishii alone?"


    "Do as you please." Yihe Baishi made a gesture of invitation and retreated to one side with his own people.


    "Do you and miss Watanabe have any specific plans?" Chen Hui looked at shijingxiongyan and asked, "I have signed a cooperation agreement with Yihe Baishi. It must be implemented according to the contract. You have heard that he has already pressed me with the contract."


    "Miss Watanabe is still checking the pattern." Ishii said: "if it''s verified, Miss Watanabe and I both mean to start at once."


    "Do it?" Chen Hui frowned.


    "Yes, let''s do it. The police can''t count on it. We can only do it in private." Ishii said quietly: "I''ve got the topographic map of ihe pharmaceutical. If he is in ihe pharmaceutical, it''s not difficult for us to attack him! So, Doctor Chen must take that phone with him. "


    "I see. Do you want me to cooperate with you?" Chen Hui nodded and said.


    The place where Yihe Baishi retreats is far away from Chen Hui and Shijing Xiongyan. The conversation between them is not worried that Yihe Baishi will hear.


    "Yes." "Before I came here, Miss Watanabe told me that we should be able to check this pattern tonight. Once we check it, we will take action immediately," Ishii said in a low voice


    "In that case, take my wife to miss Watanabe''s first." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "if Yihe Baishi puts the matter on me, then I will stand in the middle with the attitude of making peace with the old man and give you both an account, so as to ensure the safety of my wife. How about that?"


    "No problem." Ishii immediately agreed to come down.


    At this time, Chen Hui looks at Yihe Baishi. Yihe Baishi immediately understands that when Chen Hui and Ishii have finished talking, there should be a solution. He comes over and looks at Chen Hui quietly.


    "Mr. Yihe, I talked to Mr. Ishii just now, and he also wants to explain to miss Watanabe." Chen Hui looked at Yihe Baishi and said, "do you think this is OK? Let Mr. Ishii take my wife to miss Watanabe. I''d better stay with Mr. Yihe and continue to simplify the prescription. In this way, I''ll explain to both of you."


    "That''s OK." Yihe Baishi immediately said: "the key is that tomorrow''s academic exchange meeting is over. What should we do after the banquet? The day after tomorrow is the day for the academic exchange team to return to China. Dr. Chen can''t return to China. Miss Watanabe has already completed the procedures for you to stay in Japan. Dr. Chen''s cooperation with me has not been completed yet. Should you give me an explanation? "


    "Of course." Chen Hui said with a smile: "my cooperation with Mr. Yihe must continue. Just like the current situation, I went to live with Ms. Watanabe. After all, she gave me the stay in Japan procedures. It''s not appropriate for me to go there and continue to be entertained by Mr. Yihe. Then, I should continue to work with Mr. Yihe to complete the work, After all, I have nothing to do when I stay at Miss Watanabe''s. what do you think of Mr. IHA? "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "whether Mr. Yihe sends someone to pick me up to the laboratory or Ms. Watanabe to arrange someone to send me to the laboratory, I don''t think there is any problem with my safety. You can negotiate with each other on this specific issue. I think you can negotiate with each other on this small issue."


    "Yes." Yihe Baishi nodded and said: "this is not urgent. When I send off the academic exchange team, I will come to the door to discuss this little matter with Ms. Watanabe in person, and I won''t let Dr. Chen continue to be embarrassed."


    Shijingxiongyan nodded at this time and said: "since Doctor Chen means that, I will take Miss Zhou to miss Watanabe first, and convey Doctor Chen''s meaning to miss Watanabe at the same time."


    "Take your time." Yihe Baishi said with a smile at this time.

 Chapter 819

    After shijingxiongyan left, Chen Hui followed Yihe Baishi to Yihe pharmaceutical company, or continued to go to the laboratory of the R & D center to carry out the unfinished work last night.


    It''s a very troublesome job to analyze the composition of the liquid medicine. Although Chen Hui doesn''t have to do it, it''s obviously a very heavy job from the assistant''s busy appearance.


    Chen Hui had nine effective schemes last night, each scheme has a number, and the composition and quantity of Chinese herbal medicine are recorded.


    The first thing Chen Hui did when he came to the laboratory tonight was to number the nine schemes from one to nine, and then arrange the staff to extract the liquid medicine, and give the extracted liquid medicine to this assistant to test the ingredients, and then compare the ingredients.


    While the assistant was doing this, Chen Hui was still working out new simplified solutions. In the early hours of the morning, the assistant had not yet tested the nine effective solutions, while Chen Hui simplified three more effective solutions.


    After Yihe Baishi came to Yihe pharmaceutical, he didn''t show up all night. In the early hours of the morning, Chen Hui told the translator that he wanted to go out and breathe.


    Naturally, the translators will not have any opinions. They take Chen Hui out of the research room. Chen Hui is not very busy tonight. Although he is busy simplifying prescriptions in the laboratory, his eyes are constantly looking at other places through the transparent partition of the laboratory. However, in other people''s eyes, Chen Hui''s action seems like he is thinking.


    Chen Hui saw acutely that there was a laboratory in the corner, where a lot of things were piled up. It seemed that it was used as a utility room. In the corner of the utility room, there seemed to be a hidden door.


    The assistant and the staff remained in the underground laboratory of the R & D center. Only Chen Hui and the translators came out.


    At this time, the translator handed Chen Hui a cigarette. Chen Hui said thanks, lit it and took a few puffs.


    Yihe Baishi never appeared, but Chen Hui''s phone rang at this time.


    The phone that rings is the one that Ishii Xiongyan gave Chen Hui. Chen Hui threw away his cigarette and connected the phone. He only listened to Ishii Xiongyan on the other side of the phone and said, "Doctor Chen, is it convenient to talk?"


    "It''s me, say it!" Chen Hui replied faintly.


    This translator, of course, knows Chinese, and Chen Hui will not say much in his presence.


    Ishii immediately understood Chen Hui''s situation and said, "I''ve been calling Doctor Chen, but I can''t get through."


    "Oh, I was underground just now. Maybe there is no signal underground." Chen Hui said, "I''m outside now. I''ll go down to work later. If you have anything, please tell me."


    "Miss Watanabe has found relevant information. That pattern is a symbol of the IKEA family in Japanese history." Shijingxiohiko immediately said: "and the Yihe family, once a famous Ninja family, so miss Watanabe and I mean the same thing. Yihe Baishi and Yihe Zhaodong must know each other. The death of Mr. Watanabe must have something to do with them!"


    "I see, you go on." Chen Hui immediately said, "I''m listening!"


    "We''re going to attack them tonight." Shijingxiongyan said in a low voice: "I have arranged for people to join the two people who are monitoring Yihe Zhaodong. I will take people to Yihe pharmaceutical. Both sides will act at the same time. We will catch Yihe Zhaodong and Yihe Baishi together and have separate private trials. We will pick up Dr. Chen when we act in the past. I hope Dr. Chen will be ready."


    "OK, no problem. Anything else?" Chen Hui asked.


    "No, we know that Dr. Chen is in the underground laboratory of the R & D center and will go there to meet Dr. Chen. Just wait there." Ishii said immediately.


    "OK, I''ll hang up." With these words, Chen Hui hung up and asked the translator for a cigarette.


    After smoking this cigarette, Yihe Baishi still didn''t appear. Chen Hui couldn''t help but ask: "Mr. Yihe is not here tonight?"


    "It should be there." The translator immediately said, "if you have anything to do with him, I''ll contact Mr. Yihe immediately."


    "No, let''s go down. It''s time to keep busy." Chen Hui waved his hand and headed for the R & D center first.


    Not long after Chen Hui went down, two humble cars drove to the outside of yihezhao.


    In one of the cars, Ishii sat in the middle and said, "solve the peripheral surveillance cameras!"


    The man sitting in the middle with Ishii nods and picks up a device at his feet. The device is about 30 cm high and 40-50 cm long. It is a rectangular black device with a LCD screen on it. There is an antenna in the corner. He looks at the topographic map in his hand, Then I look at the nearest camera in the car, adjust the antenna to the camera, and then start to press the button above to adjust the frequency.


    About a few seconds, the LCD screen in the middle showed the picture of the camera, and the guy whispered, "get one!"


    Although the time in the lower right corner of the monitoring screen continues to go, the monitoring screen is frozen, and the time continues to move forward. Even the people watching the monitoring can''t notice that the screen is frozen.


    At this time, Ishii''s phone screen lit up.


    Before they came here, Ishii and his party put their mobile phones on mute, and the screen lit up, indicating that there was a call coming in.


    At the same time, Miyako Watanabe''s family, after showering, opens the door of his study, walks in, sits in a chair and turns on the computer.


    However, he Zhaodong''s eyes were under the desk.


    On the lower left side of the desk, there is a vertical board connected with the desktop, and then the bottom is connected with the drawer, which forms a small space. Yihe white stone is used to put some sundries.


    The metal ornament is right here.


    Yihe Zhaodong moved backward, looked down carefully, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and immediately got up and put on his clothes. Then a phone call came out. After the phone was connected, Yihe Zhaodong immediately said: "the family logo has been moved, you see if there is anything wrong with you!"


    "I''ll call and ask." The man''s voice on the other side of the phone was suddenly from Yihe Baishi. Yihe Baishi used the office phone on his desk to call the security room at the door and got a positive reply. There was no suspicious person in the monitoring room. He immediately told Yihe Zhaodong the news.


    "I''ll get to you right away." Yihe Zhaodong said in a deep voice: "I always feel unsafe. What should be transferred should be transferred tonight."


    "Aren''t you being watched?" Yihe Baishi asked.


    "I have my own way." "Wait for me to call," he said


    With these words, he hung up the phone, dressed and drove away from Miyako Watanabe''s house.


    The people arranged by Ishii just joined up with the people who were watching him, and they saw him driving away. They immediately dispersed and followed him up.


    Outside a convenience store, Yihe Zhaodong stops his car, goes into the convenience store, buys some things casually, and comes out of the convenience store in about ten minutes. Then, Yihe Zhaodong continues to drive and goes directly to the hospital in qunma county. After the car stops, Yihe Zhaodong quickly steps into the hospital.


    "What to do?" Shijingxiongyan''s men, who are following him, ask their companions at this time.


    "Leave someone to look at the car of Yihe Zhaodong, and the others will come in with me to have a look." The inquired companion immediately gave the order decisively, and the group got off the bus. After entering the hospital, they immediately dispersed to search for the figure of Yihe Zhaodong. However, where can they find it?


    At this time, a car slowly drove out from the entrance on the other side of the hospital. When driving to the road where you can see Yihe Zhaodong''s car, the man who was driving looked at Yihe Zhaodong''s car, sneered, lowered his hat brim, and drove on. The man who was driving was Yihe Zhaodong!

 Chapter 820

    Yihe Zhaodong went to the convenience store to buy things on purpose. The purpose was to judge how many cars were behind his car and entered the hospital. Yihe Zhaodong immediately went to the back of the hospital from another exit, changed a car and came out from another entrance of the hospital.


    As he passed the car he had parked at the front door of the hospital, he saw the car that was following him.


    At this time, Yihe Zhaodong driving on the road, has concluded that there is no car behind him to track.


    At the same time, outside the company, Ishii''s men have already got rid of most of the cameras and are ready to sneak into the company.


    At this time, Ishii''s mobile phone vibrated slightly.


    Made a plan of action, and pay the action, Ishii, their mobile phones, all hit the vibration mode.


    Seeing the call, shijingxiongyan immediately connected the phone. What came was the voice of the man who was in charge of arresting Yihe Zhaodong: "no, we lost it!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ishii asked, frowning.


    Shijingxiohiko''s staff immediately told us what happened just now on the phone, and then said, "We searched the whole hospital, but we didn''t find him. He left us on purpose!"


    "Don''t worry about Yihe Zhaodong. You come to Yihe pharmaceutical company to join us." Ishii made a quick decision and hung up the phone.


    At present, shijingxiohiko and Watanabe meidaiko suspect that Zhaodong and Baishi are acquaintances and partners.


    Since Yihe Baishi is in Yihe pharmaceutical company at this time, even if he abandons the person he arranged for, he may come to Yihe pharmaceutical company to find Yihe Baishi.


    If they are really accomplices and catch Yihe Baishi, they are not afraid that they will not catch Yihe Zhaodong!


    "Done!" Shijingxiohiko''s staff said at this time: "all the external monitoring has been done. Only the internal monitoring of the R & D center is left. We need to go near the R & D center to interfere with the monitoring there."


    "Act!" Ishii said in a low voice.


    When the doors of the two cars quietly opened, Ishii took out a gun, waved his hand, and the party touched the security room at the gate of the company.


    There is a security guard patrolling outside the security room, and there are other security guards in the security room.


    Ishii made a gesture, aimed at the security personnel pacing back and forth, pulled the trigger.


    The gunshot was so small that I could hardly hear it. After the security guard was shot, he fell to the ground slowly.


    At the same time, several of Ishii''s men quickly pushed open the window of the security room and jumped in. Poof poof, several security personnel in the security room were shot and fell to the ground.


    Shijingxiohiko went to the security personnel who was hit by him, squatted down and took down the bullet from him. It was a needle style bullet!


    As like as two peas, Ishii Ohiko, who entered the security room, took away the bullet he had just fired. It was exactly the same as the bullet that Ishii O Yan took.


    "Leave two and the rest with me!" Standing at the door of the security room, Ishii issued new instructions.


    In the shadow of the entrance to the R & D center, Ishii and his colleagues stop. The guy who is responsible for monitoring has solved other cameras before he comes. At this time, only the camera above the security room at the entrance of the R & D center is left.


    In less than a minute, the camera was also fixed. He made an OK gesture to Ishii. Ishii immediately took someone to touch him and solved the security personnel in the security room with an anesthetic gun.


    These security personnel are only at the level of security. They are not at the same level as shijingxiongyan''s bodyguards.


    The R & D center has access control. Shijingxiongyan waved to the guy who solved the monitoring problem. This guy immediately came over, took another device from his body, inserted a card into the socket on one side of the access control system, and the device immediately started to work. A dozen red lights started flashing from left to right.


    Then, the first flashing red light on the left turned into a constant green light. After more than a dozen red lights turned into constant green lights, the access control equipment rattled and the door of the R & D Center opened.


    "Solve monitoring!" Ishii ordered in a low voice.


    This guy immediately replaced the equipment, with the interference monitoring equipment, carefully forward.


    For external monitoring, Chen Hui has made a mark on his topographic map. Knowing the location of the monitoring, it''s easy to solve.


    It''s true that Yihe Baishi took Chen Hui into the R & D center, but he didn''t take Chen Hui to walk around the R & D center. He just took the elevator to the underground laboratory when he entered the R & D center. Chen Hui didn''t know the monitoring layout, so he couldn''t draw the monitoring distribution map for them.


    Fortunately, this guy''s equipment is quite advanced, and he can detect the existence of monitoring equipment from a long distance, and advance forward with no danger.


    "Take the stairs!" This guy said in a deep voice: "the monitoring inside the elevator is not easy to solve. Once you open the elevator door, you will be found. Through the elevator door, you can''t interfere with the camera work."


    Hearing this guy''s words, shijingxiongyan waved his hand, which means moving to the left side. The group quietly touched the left side and found the down stairs in the middle of the two rooms.


    Yihe Zhaodong drove to the vicinity of Yihe pharmaceutical company. He saw two cars not far away. He narrowed his eyes slightly. After pondering for a while, Yihe Zhaodong took off his clothes, pulled a travel bag from the back of the car, opened it, took out the clothes and put them on.


    The clothes in the bag are black night clothes, and they are very special. You can see that they are Japanese ninja clothes in TV series or movies. On the top of the black headgear and the black belt around the waist, there are embroidery patterns, which are exactly the patterns Chen Hui saw on the wall of the R & D center.


    Yihe Zhaodong changed his clothes and picked up two samurai swords from the back seat.


    The samurai Dao of Japan has a special name. The long one is called Tai Dao, and the short one is called Lei Chai. The Long Tai Dao is on his back. The short one is inserted on one side of his waist, under the rib.


    Yihe Zhaodong pushed the door to get off the car. He was light, but very fast. He ran forward against the wall like a ghost.


    When he came to the security room outside the gate of Yihe pharmaceutical, he leaned back against the wall, hooked his feet on the roof, and then turned over to the roof. When he felt the direction of the door, he hung the eaves upside down and looked into the security room. Seeing the situation of the security room, he turned over from the roof and fell to the ground without making a sound.


    Yihe Zhaodong takes a deep breath and rushes into the security room. At the same time, Taidao has already moved. When he stabilizes his figure, Taidao has been put back into the scabbard on his back.


    Ishii''s two men in the security room cover their necks. Blood is flowing from their fingertips. It''s obvious that they were wiped by Yihe Zhaodong when he just came in.


    When he came out of the security room, he was ready to move towards the R & D center. After a few steps, he suddenly stopped and put his ear on the wall. After hearing the subtle sound, he turned over and sat on the wall, blending into one, looking at the direction of the road.


    At this time, the two cars, in the sight of Yihe Zhaodong, just stopped!

 Chapter 821

    These two cars, which he Zhaodong knew, were the ones that followed him before.


    Just as he walked forward, what he heard was the sound of the car engine outside the wall.


    After the two cars stopped, the door opened and more than a dozen people came down, all of them under Ishii''s hands.


    Yihe Baishi is lying on the wall quietly, his eyes are like poisonous snakes, staring at the dozen people. When they get to the position of Yihe Baishi, Yihe Baishi moves, turns over from the wall directly, and the Taidao and the rib difference move at the same time.


    In the dark of the night, Taidao and Liangcha were like white lightning. It took only ten seconds for them to pull out pieces of knives. All of them covered their necks and fell to the ground.


    Like the two men in the security room, they were all smeared by Yihe Zhaodong.


    Yihe Zhaodong solved the problem of more than a dozen people, once again turned over from the wall into Yihe pharmaceutical company, and headed for the R & D center.


    At this time, shijingxiongyan just down to the ground, has not turned out of the stairs.


    Ishii raised his right hand and stopped his men from moving on. He quietly went out and saw Chen Hui, the translator, the staff and the assistant who was busy in the laboratory.


    Ishii pondered a little and said, "you two are waiting here. Let''s go upstairs. Yihe Baishi is not here. Maybe he is in the office area upstairs."


    Two of Ishii''s subordinates stay here, while Ishii takes several of his subordinates back to the office area.


    All the cameras in the office area have been solved. At this time, the lights are not on in the office in the office area. The light is on in the office where Yihe Baishi is. The goal is very obvious.


    Shijingxiongyan several people hide outside the office. After shijingxiongyan counted down three times, one of his men immediately kicked open the door of the office. Shijingxiongyan rushed in at the first time. Without saying a word, he immediately pulled the trigger. His anesthesia gun and a bullet hit Yihe Baishi sitting behind the desk. Yihe Baishi was immediately anesthetized.


    "Confirmed." One of shijingxiongyan''s subordinates, went to Yihe Baishi and stood still. After seeing clearly that it was Yihe Baishi, he said to shijingxiongyan.


    "Get Dr. Chen!" "Follow the plan," Ishii said


    Two of Ishii''s men immediately tied him up and stuffed him into a big cloth bag. They carried him out of the office area and went downstairs to the laboratory.


    Just as Ishii and his two men at the entrance of the laboratory met, a very slight sound came from upstairs, which seemed to be the sound of mechanical operation.


    Ishii didn''t pay attention to the very slight sound, but with people, he quickly stepped into the underground laboratory and went in the direction of Chen Hui.


    "Who are you?" When the translator saw them, he yelled.


    His answer is the anesthesia gun in Ishii''s hands. After this guy was put down with one shot, the rest of the staff and assistants were also anesthetized by Ishii''s hands with the anesthesia gun.


    "Have you caught Yihe Baishi and Yihe Zhaodong?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "Yihe Baishi caught it, but Yihe Zhaodong didn''t catch it." "Let''s get out of here," Ishii said immediately


    Chen Hui frowned, pointed to the laboratory in the corner and said, "there seems to be a secret door over there!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Ishii nods, and immediately goes to the laboratory in the corner with Chen Hui. The door of the laboratory is locked, and Ishii does not crack it any more. Instead, he takes out another gun and shoots several times, directly violently cracking the door lock.


    Into the laboratory inside, remove debris, really saw the corner of the location, there is a secret door.


    "How did Dr. Chen find out that the secret door was so hidden?" Ishii was surprised.


    "This is the laboratory of the R & D center. Every laboratory is useful. The design of this room is the same as that of other rooms. It means that it is also a laboratory. It is used to pile up sundries. Isn''t it a waste of resources of the R & D center?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "so I paid more attention to it. As a result, I saw the exposed corner. Although it looked like decorative lines, the laboratory didn''t need any decoration. It just needed to be clean and sanitary, or even sterile. So I judged that the decorative lines should be hidden doors."


    While listening to Chen Hui''s explanation, Ishii fumbles up and down. The secret door and the front wall are integrated. There is no door lock at all. I don''t know where the switch is.


    Soon, Ishii touched a different area on the door, and his hand was cold. When Ishii touched this area, this area lit up a different color.


    "It should be a way to open palmprint." Shijingxiongyan said, to his two hands made a gesture.


    These two guys immediately came over with the anaesthetized Yihe Baishi. Shijingxiongyan pulled Yihe Baishi out of the cloth bag, and then let his two men support him. Shijingxiongyan untied the rope binding Yihe Baishi, picked up Yihe Baishi''s hand, and pressed it in the different area.


    Ishii is right. The way the secret door is opened is really like this. The palmprint verification is hidden. You can''t see the difference at all. Only when you touch the door can you feel the difference.


    After palmprint verification, the dark door retreats a little, and then slides to one side. As the dark door opens, the light inside the dark door lights up.


    After the secret door is opened, the space inside is not big, which is only 20 square meters, showing a rectangular area.


    The design inside is similar to the museum display. On the wall facing the secret door, there is also the logo on the wall of a research and development center.


    Shijingxiongyan gestured to Chen Hui. Chen Hui nodded and said, "I''m afraid this is really the symbol of the Yihe family!"


    On the walls around, many of the things displayed are cold weapons. In addition to Samurai swords, there are more strange weapons, as well as two pairs of samurai armor. On the other wall, there are books full of walls, including ancient books and modern publications, mixed together. I don''t know how to classify them.


    Now that they have opened the secret door, they always have to search. Chen Hui and Shijing Xiongyan enter the room. Under the sign of the suspected Yihe family, there is a huge boss''s table. Shijing Xiongyan and they are all watching the strange weapons on display. Chen Hui goes to the boss''s table and sees a copy of A4 printed paper on the table.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know the words in the materials, but in the lower right corner of the materials, there is a similar, not too big, pattern of the suspected Yihe family.


    Chen Hui casually opened this information, what came into view was the picture of bronze tripod!


    At this time, the whole laboratory fell into darkness for a moment!


    There is no doubt that there is a power failure.


    Chen Hui immediately put this information into his arms, and then fumbled to pick up another paper book from his desk.


    The light is on, but it''s not the light, it''s the light from the flashlight function of the mobile phone.


    This beam of light irradiates Chen Hui for the first time. Chen Hui subconsciously blocks his eyes with the book in his hand. Ishii''s voice rings: "Doctor Chen!"


    "Turn off the flashlight." Chen Hui immediately said: "there will be no power cut here for no reason. Someone must have come in!"


    "You''re smart!" A voice of Yin measurement rang out and reverberated in the whole laboratory!

 Chapter 822

    The laboratory was dark, and there was no other staff in the evening. It was empty. As soon as the voice sounded, it immediately echoed, and the atmosphere was strange.


    Chen Hui and Ishii are in the secret door. They must go out as soon as possible. Otherwise, they will be caught in a jar.


    Just now, Ishii turned on the flashlight function of his mobile phone to provide a little brightness of time. At this time, they all knew that they had to go out from the secret door first, and the people quietly touched the direction of the door.


    There was no sound after the voice of Yin measurement was sent out.


    Chen Hui and they carefully touched the position of the door, and then fish out.


    "The main switch of the power switch is at the door." The guy who solved the monitoring operation said in a very low voice at this time, "I''ll touch it and open the main gate!"


    "I got his attention and safety." Shijingxiongyan also said in a very low voice, and then said to Chen Hui: "Doctor Chen, you lie down and don''t move!"


    With these words, Ishii reaches for Chen Hui''s shoulder and feels that after Chen Hui squats down, Ishii rushes out with his memory.


    At the same time, Ishii turned on the flashlight function of his mobile phone, quickly swept most of the circle, but did not shine the light of his mobile phone in the direction of Chen Hui.


    "Whoosh" sound, the sound of breaking the air, Ishii Xiongyan do not want to, immediately lying on the ground, a concealed weapon and Ishii Xiongyan brush past, and then issued a "Benedict" sound, there is no sound.


    There is no doubt that the concealed weapon did not fall to the ground, otherwise it would make a sound again. Only one sound indicates that the concealed weapon has entered a certain position.


    The guy who solved the problem of monitoring, with the help of the light from Ishii''s mobile phone, had planned the route in his mind, quietly moved his steps towards the place where the main switch was turned on and off.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air came out. Chen Hui listened and immediately felt behind him. When he touched the person, he directly pulled him to the ground.


    The sound of "Du" is the sound of the concealed weapon shooting into a certain position.


    "Can you see in the dark?" The voice of the Yin measurement rang out again.


    There is no doubt that Chen Huigang''s action saved one of Ishii''s men.


    And shijingxiongyan also touched back at this time, got together to Chen Hui''s side!


    Chen Hui didn''t understand what the other party was saying, but shijingxiongyan understood it, so he immediately translated it to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui sneered, said nothing and slowly closed his eyes.


    Chen Hui can really see things at night, but he doesn''t see this guy hiding in the dark at all. The concealed weapon that this guy sends out is dark and fast, and he can''t see clearly in the dark. Chen Hui determines the direction of the concealed weapon flying by virtue of the sound of the concealed weapon.


    At this time, Chen Hui sneered and closed his eyes slowly, just to confuse each other!


    Otherwise, if the other party says this, Chen Hui''s eyes don''t look at the other party''s position, everything will be revealed. This guy will take action immediately after he knows that Chen Hui can''t see him!


    At this time, Ishii was shocked. He did not expect that Chen Hui could see things in the dark.


    At this time, the whole underground laboratory suddenly lights up with a "pop" sound. The guy who cracked the monitoring touched the main power switch and turned on the switch.


    People in the dark, turn on the light of the moment, the eyes will be stimulated, there are a few seconds of maladjustment.


    Because Chen Hui closed his eyes, he received the least stimulation. In a second, he returned to normal and immediately looked at the guy who turned on the main power switch.


    "Be careful!" Chen Hui immediately cried out, because he saw a man in black, rushing towards him like a ghost.


    Getting Chen Hui''s warning, this guy reacted fast enough. He pulled the trigger and fired anesthetic bullets one after another.


    However, all failed, did not hit the man in black.


    The only advantage is that the man in black was forced back.


    The man in black is eyeing the guy who turns on the main power switch. He is obviously ready to attack again.


    The guy who turned on the main power switch was not stupid. He knew that the only weapon he could protect himself was the gun in his hand. At this time, when the bullet of the anesthesia gun was finished, he pulled out another gun at his waist without hesitation. This gun was no longer an anesthesia gun, but a real pistol, and the bullet was much more powerful than the anesthesia gun.


    Shijingxiongyan did not hesitate to give the order of retreat, this order is also the order of meeting with that guy, because the main power switch is in the direction of the door.


    At the same time, shijingxiongyan pulled the trigger of the gun in his hand, forcing the man in black to hide.


    Ishii''s men did not shoot, but they were ready to shoot. There is no doubt that they wanted to suppress the man in black!


    In the face of the suppression of gunfire, he Zhaodong, wearing Ninja clothes, has no good way. He can only find a shelter to avoid the attack.


    Chen Hui and Ishii, taking advantage of this opportunity, converged with the guy who turned on the switching power supply at the fastest speed, and then retreated.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s escape, Yihe Zhaodong didn''t catch up with them. Instead, he rushed into the secret door as fast as he could, and checked the contents of the secret door as fast as he could. Then he quickly chased them out again.


    "No, it''s closed!" The guy who turned on the power found the problem when he went up to the first floor. No, the door of the R & D center has one more layer of rolling shutter. In other places with windows, there is also one more layer of rolling shutter falling down on the windows!


    Shijingxiongyan instantly understood that the sound of mechanical operation he heard in the underground should be the sound of rolling shutter door falling down!


    Shijingxiongyan in the heart of a bad feeling, but also in the heart of a hindsight of the chagrin, this guy appeared, that he arranged outside people, is likely to encounter an accident.


    Ishii made a phone call, apparently to the two guys left in the security room outside.


    The phone was on all the time, but no one answered.


    Yihe Zhaodong has caught up, hiding in the entrance of the stairs, probe to see Ishii''s action, Yin measured said: "you will die here tonight, don''t call, all of your men, all of them are solved by me!"


    Ishii hung up the phone and heard what the man in Black said. He had a guess in his heart.


    Just at this time, Ishii''s phone rang. Seeing the call, Ishii didn''t even think about it and immediately connected the phone.


    The phone is Miyako Watanabe, she has been calling Ishii''s phone, but Ishii''s phone has been unable to get through.


    After getting through the phone, Miyako Watanabe immediately asked, "Ishii, are you ok?"


    "We''re stuck in the R & D center of ELGA." "There''s a guy in Ninja suit, it''s hard to deal with," Ishii said immediately


    "Listen to me, that logo is really the logo of the Yihe family. The Yihe family has an unknown identity. They are one of the three Ninja families. Yihe Baishi and Yihe Zhaodong are probably members of the Ninja family." Miyako Watanabe said in a hurry.


    "I see." Ishii lowered his voice and said, "Miss Watanabe, take Miss Zhou to the secret room!"


    "Do you know the chamber of secrets?" Miyako Watanabe asked in dismay.


    "When Mr. Watanabe was alive, he took me in and told me that this chamber is the secret of your father and daughter." Shijingxiohiko whispered: "he also told me that if something happened to Watanabe''s family one day, he would let you hide in the secret room and call me. Now I finally understand what Mr. Watanabe means. This guy in Ninja suit is Zhaodong Yihe. Miss Watanabe didn''t tell Zhaodong Yihe about the secret room, did she?"


    "No, my father talked to me seriously about it when he was alive." Miyako Watanabe immediately said: "he told me that if there is a major change in my family that endangers my life, I will hide in the secret room and call you. However, he said at that time that he would tell you about it at the right opportunity. I don''t know when he told you, and I never dare to ask you!"


    "Miss Watanabe, everything will be solved tonight." Ishii said: "even if it''s dead, I''m going to pull Yihe Zhaodong and Yihe Baishi!"

 Chapter 823

    Miyako Watanabe has been investigating the logo. Before, he only found some clues, pointing the logo to the IKEA family in Japanese history.


    What really made meidaiko Watanabe sure was that she found an ancient painting tonight. This painting was collected in a Japanese Museum. What meidaiko Watanabe saw was a brochure of this museum. In this brochure, there are pictures and illustrations of this ancient painting.


    The content of this ancient painting is the image of an ancient Japanese man, but it is the image of an ancient Japanese man in Ninja Costume.


    The Ninjas like as two peas in the painting, the waist and the Ninjas on the forehead, there is a pattern logo similar to that found by Chen Hui and Ishii O Yan.


    Before Watanabe meidaiko''s search, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack, but now it has a clear goal.


    Miyako Watanabe immediately contacted the staff of the museum by phone. After expressing his meaning, the staff member gave Miyako Watanabe a call.


    Miyako Watanabe contacted a staff member of the Museum who had a lot of research on ancient paintings through this phone, and learned the specific information of this ancient painting from his mouth. This ancient painting is the painting of a famous painter in Japanese history, who mainly painted landscape paintings.


    Because of this, many people think that this figure painting was not painted by this painter, but by others. The owner of this figure painting simply donated it to the museum for exhibition.


    The museum has identified the ancient paintings and accepted them.


    It didn''t take long for this to happen, and no one outside knew about it. Recently, the museum publicized and produced a picture album, and sent a copy to Watanabe Nagoya. Watanabe Nagoya received the picture album just before he left for Nanjiang. After receiving it, he just unpacked it and didn''t read it carefully.


    However, because the album was sent to Watanabe Nagoya by the museum, Watanabe Nagoya left it on the desk in the study.


    Miyako Watanabe didn''t pay attention at the beginning. Later, when he was tired of searching for information, he looked at it at random. Unexpectedly, he got something in this album.


    Miyako Watanabe did not dare to ask again. After hanging up the phone, he immediately looked up the information of the ancient painter and made a more amazing discovery.


    According to the information, although this ancient painter is good at landscape painting, he is a realistic painter. Most of his works can find the corresponding scenery!


    Even the interested painter as like as two peas, and put the pictures of his paintings with the pictures of the real world on the Internet, is exactly the same.


    In addition, there are also very few paintings that can not match the real scenery. It is inferred that these landscapes and landforms have changed in the long history.


    Because this is as like as two peas, the painter''s paintings and eighty-five percent paintings can match the actual scenery. If the corresponding view is right, you can take pictures that are exactly the same as the paintings.


    With the support of this information, it provides a new idea for Miyako Watanabe to investigate the Japanese ninja culture!


    With specific search targets, even if there is a lot of information, it is easy to find what you are looking for. Miyako Watanabe quickly sorted out the Ninja culture in Japanese history. The most famous Ninja organization in Japan, or the people know most about it, is Jiahe and Shibu!


    Jiahe and FUBU are two surnames, representing two Ninja organizations in Japanese history. In fact, they are also two families. The well-known figures in these two families are the famous ninja in history. The Jiahe family has Jiahe qianfang, while the FUBU family has FUBU Bancang.


    The former is not very famous, while the latter is much more famous!


    With the in-depth investigation of Miyako Watanabe, it is found that this is not the case at all. At the beginning, both Jiahe and FUBU were clans. They all had one common characteristic: they were born, grew up and grew up in the Yihe area.


    In other words, in ancient Japan, IHA was actually a place name, not the clan name of the IHA family. Even in the active Ninja era, the surname of IHA was nothing at all.


    However, the Japanese ninja experienced a famous turmoil called "Tianzheng Yihe rebellion", the result of which was the destruction of the country!


    Jiahe, the two clans of the Ministry of clothing, later became active in other areas.


    During this period, a guy named Daoshun ihasaki appeared. This guy was originally with the two clans of Jiahe and FUBU. In other words, this guy is actually a Ninja!


    In the turbulent period, Daoshun ikezaki established the IKEA family, which is the IKEA family in Japanese history.


    Later, the Yihe family gradually declined and disappeared!


    Whenever a large family disappears in history, there will always be records to show what caused the decline of the family.


    However, the Yihe family did not. This family seems to have disappeared out of sight. The only record is that after the disappearance of the Yihe family, there was a complete riot in the Yihe area.


    If there is no record in historical books and records, it suddenly disappears out of thin air, which shows that the truth is unknown. At the same time, the family may have their own secrets.


    This is the view of Miyako Watanabe.


    This view of Miyako Watanabe comes from her father''s words and deeds. Although Miyako Watanabe has no deep research on history and culture, she still agrees with her father''s view.


    What''s more, the sudden disappearance of the Yihe family before the war gave people a basis for speculation. It is very likely that the family knew the coming of the riot and hid ahead of time.


    Yihe Baishi, Yihe Zhaodong, Yihe family in history, ninja culture!


    All this is complicated, but it does not leave more time for Miyako Watanabe, because Ishii has already started, she must inform him of the possible situation, so she immediately began to call Ishii, but Ishii was underground at that time, no mobile phone signal, how can not get through.


    Of course, Zhou qiuchu realized that there was a problem and immediately asked meidaiko Watanabe. Meidaiko Watanabe didn''t hide anything. He told Zhou qiuchu everything and said his guess.


    Call, Watanabe meidaiko determined a thing, Ishii Xiongyan they, it seems to be really met Ninja!


    "Is there a ninja?" Miyako Watanabe said with a look of disbelief.


    "Did they meet ninja?" Zhou qiuchu asked immediately.


    "Yes." Miyako Watanabe took Zhou qiuchu''s hand and said, "Ishii asked us to hide. My father left me a secret room. Miss Zhou came with me."


    After a pause, Miyako Watanabe said: "the Ninja they met, Ishii said, already knows who it is. Tonight, we will definitely uncover all the mysteries. Let''s go to the secret room to hide!"


    Watanabe meidaiko failed to pull Zhou qiuchu forward, surprised to look at Zhou qiuchu, see Zhou qiuchu gloomy face, immediately said: "Miss Zhou, please rest assured, Mr. Ishii will be able to protect the safety of Doctor Chen."


    Zhou qiuchu is worried about Chen Hui''s safety at this time. He really wants to go to Yihe pharmaceutical company immediately. Hearing this, Zhou qiuchu sighs and follows him forward.


    She has no reason to go to Yihe pharmaceutical, because her identity is a weak woman!


    "Chen Hui, you must come back safely." Zhou qiuchu prayed silently in his heart.

 Chapter 824

    The staircase down the R & D center is a distance from the entrance. When Ishii and Miyako Watanabe talk, the voice is very low. Don''t worry about being heard by the guy in Ninja suit.


    However, the phone call gave Ishii a guess about the identity of the guy in Ninja Costume. After he hung up the phone, Ishii said in a low voice, "this guy may be Zhaodong Yihe!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more, but his eyes were fixed on the direction of the stairway.


    Yihe Zhaodong has more than one probe out to observe the situation, to see his performance, seems to want to assault.


    Sure enough, Yihe Zhaodong rushed out fiercely.


    Shot, missed again!


    And Yihe Zhaodong is back to the original position!


    The staircase leading to the underground laboratory is in the middle of the two rooms in the corridor. On the opposite side is a wall. After he sprang out, he immediately stepped on the wall. With the help of the rebound force, he rushed back to the original position.


    There is no doubt that this is to attract them to shoot, to consume their bullets!


    "He''s fast." Chen Hui narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "it''s hard to hit him. His purpose is to waste our bullets."


    "How long will it take?" Ishii asked at this time.


    The guy in charge of solving the monitoring problem started to crack the program when he arrived at the door, intending to let the lowered rolling shutter rise.


    "About five more minutes!" This guy looks at the instrument in his hand and estimates the time.


    The rolling shutter door is another program, which is completely different from the previous access control program. It takes a longer time to crack.


    At this time, he moved again. This time, instead of attracting fire and wasting Ishii''s bullets, he raised his hand and sent out concealed weapons.


    Chen Hui''s eyes are sharp. When Yihe Zhaodong raises his hand, he pulls the two people around him to one side. The concealed weapon hits the rolling shutter door and makes a "Ding" sound. It can be seen how powerful and powerful the concealed weapon is.


    Chen Hui reaches out his hand to pull out the concealed weapon used by Yihe Zhaodong, observes it carefully, and hands it to Shijing Xiongyan.


    "Ninja dart." Shijingxiongyan immediately said, at the same time understood another thing, said: "no wonder there are so many strange weapons behind the secret door."


    Chen Hui looks at Ishii in doubt.


    "Ninja is a product of the historical era. Their work at that time was mainly to carry out secret plans, sabotage, assassination, collect enemy''s front-line intelligence, disrupt enemy''s backup base and other espionage activities for the Lord." "So, ninjas often dress up as farmers on their journey," Ishii explained. Therefore, some Ninja concealed weapons are often transformed from farm tools, daily necessities, gardener props, etc. Most of these weapons were invented and forged by themselves, and only they know their usage well. Therefore, in the eyes of others, they are no different from ordinary daily necessities. This is also one of the main reasons why many Ninja weapons are lost. This is why we see those strange weapons behind the secret door. Those weapons are ancient Ninja weapons! "


    After a pause, Ishii gave Chen Hui a simple explanation of Watanabe''s conjecture.


    Chen Hui nodded and asked no more questions.


    Yihe white stone hiding in the corner, the right hand double fingers together erect, left palm up, holding the right hand, mouth recite words, and then from the body to touch a black round object, fiercely toward the ground, this round black object do not know what, but, a contact with the ground, immediately rose a burst of smoke.


    Chen Hui, they can''t see Yihe Zhaodong''s action, but they can see the rise of the smoke!


    Ishii''s face changed. He had a bad feeling!


    Only two minutes later, there was a sound of "poof". The guy who was cracking the program had a hole on his body, and blood flowed out of the hole.


    Chen Hui''s sharp eyes saw that the hole was a penetrating wound, penetrating from the back and penetrating from the front chest. The wound was flat and long, belonging to a knife wound.


    This kind of change, let a person fall into panic completely, Ishii Xiongyan they although frightened, but didn''t from disorderly feet, after encircling into a circle, all pulled the trigger.


    "Legendary Ninja!" Ishii changed his face and said, "we''re finished!"


    Although the guy who cracked the program was killed, the cracking device is still running, and there are three indicator lights flashing red lights. As long as the three red lights become constant green, the rolling shutter door will rise!


    "Hold on Chen Hui said in a low voice.


    If Chen Hui hadn''t seen the hermit art of the people in practice, he would be full of panic just like shijingxiongyan.


    But Chen Hui has seen such a thing. The hermit in practice says that invisibility will lead to invisibility. Before invisibility, there will be a cloud of smoke. In this respect, although Yihe Zhaodong''s Ninja can be invisible, it is much worse than the hermit in practice.


    Chen Hui reaches into his arms, takes out a bottle of powder, and spreads it in a circle. The powder is floating, but it doesn''t touch anything.


    After the powder fell to the ground, it formed a trace on the ground. Chen Hui said in a low voice: "pay attention to the powder on the ground. No matter what kind of restraint he uses, there is only one effect that we can''t see. As long as he comes over, he can''t escape the powder on the ground, and there will be footprints when he steps on it!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, shijingxiongyan''s heart was calm. They all looked at the powder on the ground. As long as there were traces, they would shoot without hesitation.


    At this time, only two of the three red flashing lights were left. Chen Hui said in a low voice, "we have to escape. It''s a death to be trapped here sooner or later."


    After Yihe killed that guy, he disappeared again and never appeared.


    Soon, two red flashing lights, into a, only the last one left, the program will soon be cracked.


    Yihe Zhaodong''s voice sounded again: "you have many ways. I''ll see how much powder you have available!"


    Yihe Zhaodong''s voice still sounded at the corner of the stairs. At the same time, Yihe Zhaodong also looked out.


    Seeing his probe, Chen Hui immediately realized that his invisibility could not last for a long time, and could only last for a few minutes.


    After he was invisible just now, he came to kill the guy who cracked the program, shijingxiohiko. They immediately fired a gun, which led him to have to retreat. Just for a while, his invisibility was useless. According to this estimation, the invisibility of Yihe Zhaodong can be maintained for three minutes at most!


    With the sound of "drop", the last flashing red light of the device that cracked the program turned green, and the rolling shutter began to rise up.


    Chen Hui and Ishii also relaxed their hearts.


    "Go out later, don''t run out, shoot back, don''t worry about bullets, run towards the workshop!" Chen Hui whispered.


    Shijingxiohiko has no way to deal with Yihe Zhaodong''s invisibility. He can''t help but look at Chen Hui. He doesn''t understand what Chen Hui asked them to do in the workshop. Wouldn''t he be caught in a jar?


    "If you want to crack his invisibility, you have to go to the workshop. I have no medicine powder on me!" Chen Hui said in a low voice.


    "Good!" Ishii replied in a low voice that seeing him probe again, he raised his hand with two shots, which forced him to withdraw again.


    At last, all the shutter doors open. Chen Hui shouts "run" and rushes out first. Shijingxiohiko and they follow Chen Hui to run out. At the same time, they raise their hands and shoot back.


    Yihe Zhaodong just jumped out and was forced back to the door.


    "You can''t run away." Yihe Zhaodong said with a smile.

 Chapter 825

    The speed of Yihe Zhaodong is fast. It''s hard for them to hit him. At this time, in the middle of running, the accuracy of shooting can''t be guaranteed.


    Although he could stop him a little bit, he was still getting closer and closer.


    Taidao out of the body, "poof", shijingxiongyan they run in the last one, and Yihe Zhaodong to a knife through.


    However, this guy is tough. Although he was pierced by the sword, he didn''t die immediately. Instead, he grabbed Yihe Zhaodong''s wrist and yelled, "run!"


    The power that people burst out before they die is very powerful. After pulling his hand twice, he couldn''t move it. With a sneer, he turned the sword in his hand to increase the penetrating wound.


    This guy obviously felt that his life was losing and his strength was getting smaller and smaller, but he glared at him fiercely and never let go.


    Yihe Zhaodong raised his foot to this guy''s stomach, finally broke free, and immediately ran after them.


    But after such a little hindrance, Chen Hui and they had already run to the other side of the workshop. When they rushed in, they immediately closed the door with their backhand.


    Chen Hui and Ishii run inside, while several of Ishii''s men rush to find something to hold the door of the workshop.


    There are several workers in the workshop. Shijingxiongyan doesn''t talk nonsense. He pulls the trigger without hesitation. The anesthetic bullet hits them, and it immediately takes effect. These guys can''t afford to fall to the ground.


    Chen Hui had seen how to operate the purification equipment before. He grabbed a lot of medicinal materials and threw them into the equipment. He operated the purification equipment according to his memory, and the equipment started to work with a sound.


    Soon, a large amount of liquid medicine was extracted.


    Chen Hui received the liquid medicine in a container. First, he smelled it, and then he began to fill the liquid medicine into the sealed plastic bag.


    Although Ishii didn''t understand what Chen Hui meant, he immediately stepped forward to help, and soon filled more than 20 sealed bags with Chen Hui. Each sealed bag contained about 100 ml or 200 ml of liquid.


    Chen Hui walked back with the sealed bag and saw a tool standing on the wall. He didn''t know what the tool was for. It was about one meter long, with a wooden handle, followed by a straight cylindrical steel. The middle finger was about thick and thin, and its head was conical and sharp.


    Chen Hui picked up the tool and went back.


    There are two doors in the workshop, one is the rolling shutter door, and the second is the ordinary wooden door. At this time, the rolling shutter door pulled down has been chopped by Yihe Zhaodong with a knife, and a rectangular area has been cut out.


    Thus it can be seen that the sword in his hand is extremely sharp.


    Yihe Zhaodong walked to the second door calmly, and without hesitation, he raised his knife to chop fiercely. The wooden door a few centimeters thick couldn''t stop the sharpness of the Taidao. Under the powerful chop of Yihe Zhaodong, a huge crack was soon cut out.


    The bullet can penetrate the wooden door. Shijingxiongyan''s men estimated the standing position of Yihe Zhaodong according to the cut crack, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    There was a sound of "bang bang". There were more than a dozen bullet holes in the wooden door. This time, they didn''t use an anesthetic gun.


    The shooting did stop him from splitting the door, but as the gunfire stopped, he began to chop again.


    Chen Hui and Ishii come back at this time. Ishii''s men look at him and signal that the gun is empty.


    There are only two anesthetic guns left, and there are not many anesthetic bullets left.


    "Hide behind me," Chen said


    As Chen Hui spoke, he handed the sealed bags with liquid medicine in his hands to the people and said, "the first time he came in, he threw these sealed bags at the ground beside him!"


    "Dr. Chen, what are you going to do?" Ishii asked, puzzled.


    "The liquid medicine has a smell. Even if he uses Ninja to hide, I can smell the liquid medicine and judge his position." Chen Hui explained immediately.


    "It would be nice to throw it on him." Ishii asked in dismay.


    Chen Hui sighed helplessly and said, "you can see his speed. The bullets are all away. Do you think you can hit him? I don''t mind if you can


    Chen Hui''s meaning is very obvious, that is to throw it on the ground, and the liquid medicine splashes all over the place, which will surely splash on him.


    It''s the best choice to let him have liquid medicine. However, Chen Hui doesn''t think that shijingxiongyan can throw it on him.


    Shijingxiongyan nodded and said Chen Hui''s meaning to his subordinates. Then he turned to the two wooden doors.


    Chen Hui and his family were already some distance away from the wooden door. Yihe Zhaodong saw the scene through the crack, knew their position, and rushed in without hesitation.


    Shijingxiongyan and Chen Hui''s orders, in the first time they threw out the liquid medicine in their hands, the liquid medicine splashed. Although Yihe Zhaodong didn''t know what it was, he instinctively felt that it was not a good thing, and immediately wanted to avoid it, but they all threw it to the ground. Yihe Zhaodong could only choose to pull up in place to avoid the splashing liquid medicine.


    Just as he jumped to the top and was about to fall, Chen Hui moved and threw out several bags of liquid medicine in his hand. Most of them were thrown down the walls around him, but the last one was thrown at him.


    The liquid medicine splashed on the wall, and a lot of it infected him. The last package of liquid medicine, which he could not avoid, was split with a knife. Suddenly, more of the liquid medicine splashed on him.


    When he landed, what he smelled was a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine. Knowing that it was not a harmful liquid, he was so sure that he rushed up.


    Ishii''s instinct is to shoot. However, as soon as he raises his gun, the sword of IKEA Zhaodong splits over, and Ishii''s hand is about to be cut off.


    At this time, Chen Hui moved, and the tool in his hand was used as a long sword by Chen Hui, which accurately blocked shijingxiongyan''s hand.


    With this blow, he takes a fancy to the tool in Chen Hui''s hand. Chen Hui kicks shijingxiongyan to one side, takes a sword flower in his hand, takes off his strength, and stabs him.


    Yihe Zhaodong jumps back to avoid Chen Hui''s attack, but Chen Hui rushes up. The tool in his hand is completely used by Chen Hui as a long sword. He can only use, and can''t use, other attack methods. He only uses stabbing tactics, because only the top part of the tool is conical, and the other parts are round stick, It doesn''t do serious harm to people at all.


    Yihe Zhaodong didn''t fight Chen Hui, so he retreated.


    This is exactly what Chen Hui wants. The smell of the liquid is too strong between the first door and the second door. If Yihe Zhaodong uses Ninja to hide again, Chen Hui can''t distinguish the smell.


    "Who are you?" Yihe Zhaodong looks at Chen Hui coldly and asks.


    Chen Hui held the tool like a sword with a conical tip pointing down. He said in a cold voice, "I am your nemesis!"


    The sentence Yihe Zhaodong just said is completely in Chinese. Although the tone is a little stiff, it is easy to understand.


    Shijingxiohihiko and them, this just reaction come over, chased out one after another.


    Chen Hui left hand horizontal bar, shijingxiongyan they don''t come over, said: "stand there don''t move, you are not his opponent."


    In the face of Chen Hui''s attack, he has been retreating all the time. He didn''t fight back at all. It seems that the space inside is too narrow for him to move.


    Chen Hui and Yihe Zhaodong have their own plans to withdraw from the area between the first gate and the second gate, and they have achieved their own goals.


    "You''re not a doctor at all!" Yihe Zhaodong cold voice said: "Watanabe Valley is you to play it?"

 Chapter 826

    Shijingxiohiko has heard what he said, but he doesn''t understand what it means. Isn''t Chen Hui a doctor? Played Mr. Watanabe?


    What''s going on?


    "Yihe Zhaodong?" Ishii asked, frowning.


    He snorted coldly and didn''t answer. However, shijingxiongyan confirmed his identity more and more.


    "Does Mr. Watanabe''s death have anything to do with you?" Ishii asked in a deep voice.


    Yihe Zhaodong sneered and said, "what if it has something to do with me, what if it doesn''t?"


    "I''ll kill you!" Ishii raised his gun and shot. He fired several times with the anesthetic gun in his hand.


    The gunshot rang softly, but it still failed to hit him.


    "You are a pure fool." "Do you know who he is?" he said with a sneer? It''s here with him and against me! "


    Shijingxiongyan wants to rush up, but Chen Hui reaches out his hand and stops him: "I said, you are not his opponent, don''t go forward, you are also dead."


    Shijingxiongyan''s anesthesia gun has no bullets, and is stopped by Chen Hui. He immediately grabs a anesthesia gun and wants to pull the trigger again.


    "It''s no use." Chen Hui said again.


    "Doctor Chen, are you sure to deal with him?" Ishii asked, standing beside Chen Hui.


    "You can try." Chen Hui light said: "there is no certainty of victory."


    Shijingxiongyan nodded, retreated, and said: "Yihe Zhaodong, put away your little trick of provoking dissension. I don''t care who Doctor Chen is. I only know that I want to avenge Mr. Watanabe. Who can help me find the real murderer is my friend. Now, when the real murderer is found, the murderer is you. You are my enemy and Doctor Chen is my friend, It''s that simple! "


    "Don''t forget, you are a Japanese!" Yihe Zhaodong narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "he is a foreigner with other special status. To put it most directly, he is likely to be a spy. You don''t know what Watanabe changgu is doing in Nanjiang. But I can assure you that Watanabe changgu must be fooled by them."


    "What an idiot." Chen Hui said in a cold voice, "I''m afraid you''re responsible for what Watanabe changgu did when he went to Nanjiang. Besides, do you think what he did is very glorious? I didn''t tell Ishii and Miyako Watanabe the truth. I just thought about the face of Nagoya Watanabe. At this time, there''s no need to show off my tongue. No matter what my identity is, I didn''t kill Ishii''s colleagues! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s last words, Ishii looks at him with anger.


    In fact, no matter what identity Chen Hui is, he didn''t kill Ishii''s subordinates. He said they were subordinates. In fact, they were colleagues. They just didn''t have a higher position than Ishii and obeyed Ishii''s orders.


    In fact, Ishii has never regarded them as his subordinates, but as his colleagues and friends.


    "How dare you say that you have no other purpose when you go to Nagoya''s home in Watanabe?" Yihe Zhaodong asked with a sneer.


    "Since I dare to admit that I have other identities, naturally I dare to admit that I have my purpose." Chen Hui also replied with a sneer: "my purpose is just to investigate some things. It''s not to kill people. It''s not like you, who obviously took advantage of Watanabe Nagoya and killed him!"


    "You know a lot, it seems." "Since that''s the case, you can''t leave here. Sleeping in Japan is a good result for you," he said


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." Chen Hui picks his eyebrows and shakes his wrist. This tool pulls up a beautiful sword flower.


    Although Chen Hui is not sure of winning, his heart is not empty at all. Although Yihe Zhaodong''s speed is very fast, Chen Hui can still keep up. As long as he can keep up with Yihe Zhaodong''s speed, Chen Hui is confident that he can defeat him.


    It''s just that Chen Hui doesn''t want to talk so much nonsense with him, even if these words can''t create a dissension for Ishii.


    But he Zhaodong''s words also show that Chen Hui has another special identity. Even if he doesn''t ask now, he will ask these questions sooner or later.


    Answering Ishii''s questions will involve what Nagoya Watanabe did in Nanjiang. This is a topic that Chen Hui doesn''t want to mention, because Nagoya Watanabe is dead. It''s another hurt for Ishii and Miyako Watanabe to tell them what Nagoya Watanabe did before he died.


    Watanabe Nagoya, a famous scholar, turned out to be a cultural relic robber!


    How can Miyako Watanabe, as a daughter, and Ishii, as a friend and admirer, accept this?


    However, Chen Hui has to let him finish, because if he interrupts him at this time, he will feel guilty and will inevitably make Ishii think more.


    If you let him say this, Chen Hui will appear aboveboard.


    In addition, Chen Hui is worried that Yihe Zhaodong is delaying time, because at this time, although it has become clear that Yihe Zhaodong killed Watanabe Nagoya, there is no way to judge whether there are other people behind Yihe Zhaodong and Yihe Baishi. After all, they are members of the Yihe family, and the Yihe family is a ninja family.


    Chen Hui is very confident of himself. However, if Yihe Zhaodong comes to help, his skill is the same as that of Yihe Zhaodong, Chen Hui''s confidence will be gone.


    What''s more, Yihe Zhaodong also has ninja, even though his ninja can''t be compared with the magic of people in practice, it can also achieve the effect of invisibility.


    Chen Huigang''s liquid medicine, splashed on him, is to prevent his hand. If he comes to help, he will also be able to Ninja and hide like this. Chen Hui knows very well that he can''t judge their position.


    "Why don''t you do it?" Chen Hui saw that Yihe Zhaodong had not yet made a move, and asked sarcastically, "are you waiting for a helper?"


    "To deal with you, I''m enough alone." Yihe Baishi said with a sneer, and at the same time he put up his sword.


    After hearing this, Chen Hui knows that there are definitely others in the Yihe family behind Yihe Baishi. Moreover, Yihe Zhaodong is very conceited and thinks that he can solve the problem by himself. He is not procrastinating. In other words, Yihe Zhaodong has no helpers.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hui felt relaxed for a while. The reason why he said that he was relaxed for the time being is that he didn''t call for help, and the next problem will be more serious, that is, the Ninja family behind him!


    In any case, it''s serious to solve the problem in front of him.


    Facing a very conceited person, Chen Hui''s grasp of the heart a bit more.


    This kind of person often has a big shortcoming, that is, he is impetuous. If he can''t attack for a long time, he will be impetuous. At that time, he has the chance to kill him.


    Yihe Zhaodong rushed to Chen Hui quickly, and his feet moved very quickly. However, his pace was not big, which seemed to be a kind of pace.


    Chen Hui, holding this tool, is on guard!


    Before rushing in front of Chen Hui, he suddenly whispered something. He spoke very fast. No one could hear it, but his tone was very serious.


    With this sentence as like as two peas, Chen Hui suddenly rushed to Chen Hui, who was thinking of Iga Akito, and suddenly divided into three and three identical ones.


    "This is... The separation of Ninjutsu?" Shijingxiohiko''s face is unbelievable, the legendary Ninjutsu, he lived for half a lifetime, the first time to see, for his shock is really conceivable.


    Chen Hui narrowed his eyes slightly and went to see the one behind him, but involuntarily frowned. Of the three, only one must be true, but all of them have shadows!

 Chapter 827

    It is a basic common sense that shadows are physical objects, not illusions.


    However, Chen Hui is well aware that the situation at this time can not be judged by common sense!


    Because Chen Hui has come into contact with people in practice and knows that many of the abilities of people in practice can not be judged by common sense. To be exact, it should not be explained by current science and technology.


    When the scientific explanation develops to a certain extent, it is bound to be able to explain the various abilities of people in practice, which, at present, belong to unnatural phenomena.


    There must be two fakes in the three of them, no matter whether they have shadows or not!


    Chen Hui is very sure about this matter. Facing the three ighe Zhaodong, Chen Hui is not flustered at all.


    However, Chen Hui is also very clear about one thing, he must distinguish the real Yihe Zhaodong, otherwise, he rashly attacks the phantom, and will be hit by the real Yihe Zhaodong.


    A faint smell of liquid medicine rushed into Chen Hui''s nose, and Chen Hui gave a faint smile. No matter how separated or how realistic the magic was, it could not change the fact that the real Yihe Zhaodong''s body was splashed with liquid medicine, and the smell could not be covered up, but the phantom of separated body had no smell.


    As he got close to him, the smell of the liquid became more and more strong. Chen Hui easily identified the source of the smell of the liquid, which was sent out by his rightmost Yihe Zhaodong.


    Chen Hui didn''t even think about it. His tools won and blocked the attack of the right-hand Yihe Zhaodong.


    With the sound of "Dang", the tool in Chen Hui''s hand accurately collides with the Taidao of Yihe Zhaodong. The other two Yihe Zhaodong, one is to jump up and chop, the other is to stab Chen Hui''s chest. Chen Hui confronts the rightmost Yihe Zhaodong. The two attacks of Yihe Zhaodong will naturally fall on Chen Hui.


    "Be careful." Shijingxiongyan yelled, at the same time, people also ran towards Chen Hui.


    However, as soon as Ishii took a step, he stopped. Because the scene changed again, the two Yihe Zhaodong suddenly disappeared when they were about to hit Chen Hui.


    Seeing this scene, shijingxiongyan immediately understood that the two were separated, and the rightmost Yihe Zhaodong that Chen Hui met was the real Yihe Zhaodong!


    At the moment when Chen Hui blocked Yihe Zhaodong''s attack, the real Yihe Zhaodong knew that Chen Hui had seen through his separation skill and immediately jumped away.


    Chen Hui did not pursue, but his eyes were tightly locked on him.


    Yihe Zhaodong pondered for a while, and then attacked again. At the same time, he whispered a word that no one could understand. This time, with Yihe Zhaodong''s words, five Yihe Zhaodong appeared at the same time.


    At the same time, these five Yihe Zhaodong rushed to Chen Hui, but they didn''t rush to move. Instead, they formed a circle around Chen Hui.


    With the smell of liquid medicine, Chen Hui''s eyes are tightly locked on the real Yihe Zhaodong, ignoring the other four parts.


    Yihe Zhaodong was locked by Chen Hui. He was a little surprised, but he still kept turning around Chen Hui.


    "If you don''t, I will." As Chen Hui spoke, he took a step forward and stabbed the tools in his hand at the real Yihe Zhaodong.


    Yihe Zhaodong swung away Chen Hui''s blow and jumped out again. Although the other four members also attacked Chen Hui, they just welcomed him. At the moment of attacking Chen Hui, they all disappeared.


    The first time, it can be said that it was a coincidence. The second time, Chen Hui easily saw through the real Yihe Zhaodong, it was absolutely not a coincidence.


    Yihe Zhaodong knew this very well, and knew that Chen Hui was his strong enemy. He put away his sword, put his right index finger and middle finger together, put his left palm up, held his right hand, read a few words in a low voice that people didn''t understand, and then threw a black thing on the ground.


    There is no doubt that he Zhaodong is trying to hide himself.


    Like the first time he used his invisibility, he disappeared with the rising smoke, even without a shadow.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath, stood where he was and looked around.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Hui knows that he Zhaodong is not close to him because there is no traditional Chinese medicine flavor around him. Chen Hui just looks around to confuse him.


    In other words, Chen Hui''s opportunity has come. It''s a great opportunity to kill him.


    Although he is invisible, he is very cautious. He moves his steps step by step and moves towards Chen Hui without any sound. At the same time, his eyes lock on Chen Hui tightly.


    Chen Hui frowned, obviously agitated that he could not find him.


    Yihe Zhaodong sneered and went on.


    Chen Hui calculated the time in his heart. When he was invisible for the first time, Chen Hui already had a rough judgment. The stealth time of him was only about three minutes. Within these three minutes, he was bound to attack him.


    The faint smell of the liquid came from Chen Hui''s left side. Chen Hui knew that he had touched him from this direction. However, Chen Hui didn''t move. Instead, he stood in the same place and looked left and right. He still looked like he didn''t know where he was.


    Yihe Zhaodong soon touched Chen Hui''s side, but instead of using the sword again, he found out the difference. He wanted to give Chen Hui a fatal blow!


    With a ferocious smile on his face, he is ready to wipe Chen Hui''s neck with his rib.


    At this time, Chen Hui moved, the attack in his hand fiercely stabbed to his left side.


    With a "poof" sound, Chen Hui immediately bounced to the right side and took the tool of his right hand away from the target.


    As soon as Chen Huigang jumps out, the left side of the place where he was standing shows the figure of Yihe Zhaodong. Yihe Zhaodong covers his belly and squats on the ground. Blood flows out of his hand and then ticks on the ground.


    Chen Hui sneered and said nothing more. He straightened up his tools and stabbed them.


    Yihe Zhaodong, a lazy donkey, avoids Chen Hui''s attack.


    Chen Hui is a quick death move. He doesn''t use any other moves, so he uses the stab move, because this move is the fastest.


    Yihe Zhaodong was forced to pull out his sword to resist, but his wound was still bleeding. Under Chen Hui''s fierce attack, he had no time to heal his wound.


    As long as people exercise, they will speed up the blood circulation, not to mention that under such a life and death struggle, their blood is boiling all over the body. Coupled with the flickering movement, the wound bleeding of Yihe Zhaodong is faster and faster.


    A few minutes later, he only felt the whirl of heaven, which was the result of excessive blood loss.


    Chen Hui didn''t give him any chance at all. He was still attacking like a quick move.


    At this time, with a very slight sound, shijingxiongyan fired. He saw that the speed of Yihe Zhaodong was getting slower and slower. He saw the right time, and his anesthesia gun fired anesthesia bullets and hit Yihe Zhaodong.


    Yihe Zhaodong was immediately anesthetized.


    Chen Hui came forward to stop the bleeding for Yihe Zhaodong. Shijing Xiongyan came over at this time and asked, "Doctor Chen, what should we do next?"


    "I don''t know whether to say it or not." Chen Hui said in a deep voice.


    "Dr. Chen, what does that mean?" Ishii asked in dismay.


    "Two choices. We''ll leave now with Zhaodong and Baishi." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "however, our time will be very tight, and there will be immediate danger to come to our door. The second choice is that all the people here tonight will have to be dealt with, instead of simply using an anesthetic gun to anesthetize them. Even if it''s done, it''s very complicated. I can''t explain to you more about what to do and how to do it. You make your own choice, because I don''t live in this country, I want to go back. Danger can''t follow me back, but will stay in Japan. "

 Chapter 828

    Chen Hui''s choice for Ishii is very simple, that is, to kill or not to kill the anesthetized employees of Yihe pharmaceutical company.


    To be fair, Chen Hui would not have said such a thing if there was any possibility that he would not be sought by the Yihe Ninja family.


    However, the fact is obvious.


    Yihe Zhaodong is a ninja, which belongs to the family of Yihe ninjas. Behind him, we don''t know how many ninjas like him exist.


    These employees of IHA pharmaceutical company, who were anesthetized, met them. As long as they were alive, they would be found by the family of IHA ninja.


    This choice must be made by Ishii. Chen Hui has made it very clear that he is not Japanese. He wants to return home.


    Danger, will only stay in Japan, where can''t go.


    Because as we all know, China is the safest country in the world and a forbidden area for mercenaries!


    "Dr. Chen, how can you think that the Yihe Ninja family will not go after you in your country?" Ishii asked with a frown.


    "Even if they know, they don''t want to, they can''t do it." Chen Hui said faintly, "what do you think of the ninja of Yihe Zhaodong?"


    "Unpredictable!" "It''s just... Incomprehensible," Ishii said! It was just a legendary thing. I didn''t expect that it really existed in reality! "


    "Then I can tell you that in our country, there are also such people." Chen Hui said lightly: "you Japanese ninjas, whether they are the Ninjas of the Yihe family or not, if you dare to set foot in our country, you will be killed. Moreover, the Ninja displayed by Yihe Zhaodong can only be regarded as a small skill in front of them."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the awe inspiring color on Ishii''s face was even worse.


    At the same time, Ishii also understood why Chen Hui said that danger would only stay in Japan.


    The people who are in danger in Japan are Yoshihiko Ishii and Miyako Watanabe. When Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu go back, they must be safe.


    "I''m not a ruthless person." Chen Hui took a look at Ishii and said, "but when danger comes and threatens my life, I will choose to protect myself."


    With these words, Chen Hui was silent for a moment and said, "time is precious. Don''t waste it. Make a choice as soon as possible."


    Shijingxiongyan silently nodded, went to his several hands, muttered for a while.


    There is no doubt that Ishii is discussing with several of them what to do.


    Chen Hui can understand their feelings at this time. Meeting the legendary ninja for the first time is beyond their cognitive scope. Shocked, they have to make a choice. They need some time to digest the current situation.


    "Dr. Chen, can you tell us the whole story without reservation?" After discussing with them, Ishii goes back to Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui was silent for a moment, and said: "yes, but not now, because we don''t have much time. In addition, Yihe Baishi and Yihe Zhaodong still need to be interrogated. What you want to find out is the truth about Mr. Watanabe''s death. It''s not clear yet."


    Shijingxiohiko is silent. Chen Hui is right. Although he has said a lot, he does not admit that he killed Watanabe Nagoya. The trial of Yihe Zhaodong and Yihe Baishi must be done.


    Ishii no longer hesitated and nodded to his subordinates.


    Chen Hui sighed silently in his heart and went to the gate of Yihe pharmaceutical company without saying anything.


    It took about half an hour for Ishii to finish everything. They drove Chen Hui, Yihe Zhaodong and Yihe Baishi away.


    Dead companion, in the anesthesia gun, saw Ishii Xiongyan, their Yihe pharmaceutical staff, were all carried to the car.


    Before returning to Miyako Watanabe''s home, a car did not follow, but separated at a junction.


    Chen Hui didn''t ask much. Ishii''s dead companions, the employees of ihe pharmaceutical, were all in the car. Ishii must have arranged everything. The car was to eliminate all traces.


    Ishii didn''t say anything, but after seeing another car turning the corner, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "When you are exposed to such things, it means that you are exposed to a world of the jungle." Chen Hui took a look at Ishii and said, "their means are beyond your imagination."


    "I understand, to protect myself." "It''s nothing for me to die," Ishii said in a deep voice. "I''m mainly worried that Miss Watanabe will be involved."


    "Have the pharmaceutical companies cleaned up?" Chen Hui asked in a low voice.


    "It''s clean. There''s no trace left." "Doctor Chen doesn''t have to worry about this," Ishii said immediately


    "That''s good." Chen Hui light said: "I promise you things, will certainly do, you can rest assured."


    "I hope Dr. Chen can uncover all this in front of Miss Watanabe." Ishii thought about it and said, "she is the only descendant of the Watanabe family and has the right to know the truth."


    "The truth is often cruel." Chen Hui said silently, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Yes." "However, I will consult with Ms. Watanabe. If she doesn''t want to know, she doesn''t have to trouble Dr. Chen," Ishii said immediately


    "Good." Chen Hui nodded and agreed.


    It wasn''t long before the car stopped outside Miyako Watanabe''s home. Shijingxiohiko immediately arranged for someone to lift Yihe Baishi and Yihe Zhaodong out of the car.


    "Miss Watanabe and Miss Zhou are in the secret room. Please follow me." Shijingxiongyan said, with Chen Hui into Watanabe Nagoya living bedroom.


    There is a very low tatami in the bedroom. The tatami used for sleeping is a combination of pieces. Ishii opened one of the pieces and revealed a square locking device combined with the ground. Ishii immediately knocked on the door and explained to Chen Hui: "there is a monitoring host in it. You can see our room."


    Sure enough, as Ishii says, the locking device opens from inside, then retracts to one side, revealing the downward stairs.


    Ishii asked Chen Hui to go down first, then he went down by himself, and finally his men carried him down.


    Seeing Chen Hui coming back, Zhou qiuchu pounced on him and hugged him tightly.


    Chen Hui patted Zhou qiuchu on the back and said, "I''m ok. He Zhaodong is a ninja. He Baishi doesn''t seem to be."


    "Don''t say more about the rest, and start the trial as soon as possible." Chen Hui said to Masahiko Ishii and meidaiko Watanabe.


    Miyako Watanabe nodded and looked at Ishii.


    This meaning is very obvious, the thing that interrogates, want to give Ishii Xiongyan to do.


    But Ishii shook his head slowly, looked at Chen Hui and said, "Doctor Chen, I think I should give you the interrogation."


    "Do you trust me?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, our lives are saved by Dr. Chen. There''s nothing to worry about." "What''s more, Doctor Chen has made a promise that he will tell us everything," Ishii said immediately


    "Good." Chen Hui agreed and said, "they must be tried separately."


    "No problem." Ishii said immediately, and began to arrange at the same time.


    The secret rooms in Watanabe Nagoya are large and divided into several areas. They are all independent rooms. Although the original intention of the design should be an underground shelter, the design is quite good, which is no different from an apartment building with three bedrooms and one living room.


    Chen Hui and his family are in the same area as the living room. They have a lot of furniture, but there is an extra desk on which a display screen is placed. The display screen shows the whole bedroom of Watanabe Nagoya and the situation in the yard. There is no monitoring outside the yard.


    "If there were pictures from outside, I''m afraid we would have found the truth of Mr. Watanabe''s death." Looking at the computer screen, Chen Hui said regretfully.


    "The camera must be installed covertly to monitor the lens outside the home. It can''t be hidden." "It''s all walls after all," Ishii explained

 Chapter 829

    After hearing Ishii''s explanation, Chen Hui thought about it carefully. Most of the pictures presented by the monitoring host in the secret room are pictures in the yard, and the other is pictures in Watanabe Nagoya''s bedroom.


    Through these images, it is not difficult to determine the location of the camera.


    It''s true that Chen Hui didn''t notice these cameras even when he was at his home in Nagoya Watanabe, which is what Ishii said.


    As for the periphery of Watanabe Nagoya''s house, it''s basically a wall. It''s not easy to install cameras in such a place and hide them.


    Chen Hui''s meaning is very obvious. If there is such a camera on the outside and the host computer is in the secret room, it might have recorded everything that Watanabe Nagoya showed up at his home.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Hui no longer hesitated.


    "Who will be tried first?" Ishii asked immediately.


    "Yihe Baishi, I have been in contact with him for a long time. I have a general judgment that he may not be a ninja." Chen Hui pondered for a moment and made a decision immediately.


    "This guy, we have to be more careful!" Shijingxiongyan said, waved to a man, said a few words to the man, the man immediately nodded, went to Yihe Zhaodong side, took out an injection, gave Yihe Zhaodong injection.


    Some of Watanabe''s eyes are complex and he looks at Zhaodong. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    After all, it''s her husband, and it''s hard for her to believe that she was involved in the killing of her father.


    "You stay and look at him. He knows Ninjutsu. Although he can''t compare with people in practice, he is also very difficult to deal with." Chen Hui said to Zhou qiuchu at this time.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu suddenly frowned.


    Knowing Zhou qiuchu''s doubts, Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "make sure everything is clear."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said nothing more.


    However, shijingxiohiko and Watanabe meidaiko can clearly feel it. With Chen Hui''s words and Zhou qiuchu''s promise, her momentum is not the same as before. Instead, she has a fierce momentum, just like a sword.


    "May I accompany you at your trial?" Miyako Watanabe asked at this time.


    "It''s up to you, as long as your psychological endurance is strong enough." Chen Hui talks, takes Ishii and one of his men into a room, and Yihe Baishi is dragged into the room by Ishii''s man.


    Miyako Watanabe thought about it and walked in.


    After Chen Hui took out the silver needle and gave it to Yihe Baishi, Yihe Baishi woke up.


    Seeing so many people in front of him, he was tied up again, and Yihe Baishi opened his mouth to speak.


    "Pa" of a sound, Chen Hui directly threw a slap in the face to Yihe Baishi, drink scold a way: "shut up."


    Yihe Baishi was dazzled by Chen Hui''s slap. When he came back, his eyes turned around, obviously thinking about how to get away.


    As he disinfected the silver needle, Chen Hui said: "Yihe Baishi, let''s die. Next, I''ll enlarge your pain, and then try you. If you can hold it, you are a hero. Without saying a word, I''ll give you a good time and send you on the road. If you can''t hold it, I''ll give you a good explanation and save you suffering."


    Ishii immediately translated what Chen Hui said to Yihe Baishi.


    Chen Hui, on the other hand, had already finished the needling on Yihe Baishi while shijingxiongyan was translating.


    Finally, holding a silver needle, Chen Hui pulled Yihe Baishi''s hand and said, "now, I''m going to use this silver needle to pierce under your fingernails, and then smash the meat under your fingernails. You can feel the pain first!"


    As Chen Hui spoke, he took off Ishii''s chin.


    Then without hesitation, he stabbed the silver needle in his hand under the fingernail of his right index finger.


    The pain of heart to heart is heartbreaking, and ordinary people can''t bear it at all. Besides, Yihe Baishi was given acupuncture by Chen Hui, which magnified the pain.


    As soon as the silver needle entered his body, he wanted to yell, but his chin was removed and he could only make a "Ho Ho" sound.


    However, from his constant distortion, as if dying, it must be extremely painful.


    Chen Hui stopped his movement, reset his chin, and asked, "give you a choice. This is just the beginning. It doesn''t hurt much. Once I start to rotate the silver needle, the meat under your nails will be rotten. It will hurt a lot more than now. I don''t know how many times it will hurt, because I haven''t experienced it before, but I can tell you, According to reliable records, no one can survive seven fingers in this way and die of pain. "


    As Chen Hui''s movement stopped, the pain slowed down. Iga Shiraishi gasped heavily and scolded, "the * *!"


    Without hesitation, Chen Hui took off Yihe Baishi''s chin again and began to rotate the silver needle. With the rotation of the silver needle, Yihe Baishi twisted on the ground in pain, sweating all over his body. The sweat soon soaked the ground, as if Yihe Baishi had just taken a bath.


    Chen Hui didn''t mean to stop at all. In the end, Yihe Baishi just hesitated mechanically. His eyes turned white, and he looked like he was going to die.


    "Doctor Chen, do you want to ask him again?" Ishii asked at this time.


    Chen Hui fiercely pulls out the silver needle. With Chen Hui''s huge action, Yihe Baishi, who was already in a coma, suddenly wakes up.


    Chen Hui said at this time, "go and get some water."


    Miyako Watanabe immediately ran out and took a bottle of mineral water.


    Chen Hui unscrewed the bottle cap, put it directly into Yihe Baishi''s mouth and poured it into Yihe Baishi''s mouth.


    "Tell him that I give him water to prevent him from dehydrating to death. I''ll take my time and see if he can break the record of seven fingers." Chen Hui said coldly.


    When he heard Chen Hui''s words, shijingxiongyan was stunned. Then he came back and translated Chen Hui''s words to Yihe Baishi.


    A bottle of mineral water soon poured into the belly of Yihe Baishi.


    Chen Hui is no nonsense, the silver needle directly into the middle finger of Yihe Baishi, this just give Yihe Baishi jaw reset, said: "the second chance, do you want to be honest, or continue to resist?"


    "I... say..." Yi He Bai Shi says difficultly, the voice is not big, already have the strength.


    Chen Hui did not remove the silver needle from the middle finger of the white stone. He asked, "first question, how did Mr. Watanabe die?"


    "We killed it!" Yihe Baishi''s eyes were empty, and he answered Chen Hui''s question.


    "Be specific!" Chen Hui immediately asked.


    "I''m with him." Yihe Baishi replied again.


    Hearing this reply, Miyako Watanabe immediately burst into tears. The real cause of her father''s death was finally found.


    But it was her husband who killed her father!


    How can Miyako Watanabe accept this?


    Miyako Watanabe tried his best to cover his mouth and not let himself make a sound, so as not to disturb Chen Hui''s trial.


    At this time, Ishii is relieved. At this moment, Ishii feels that his mission has been completed.

 Chapter 830

    Ishii''s goal has always been to find out the truth about Watanabe''s death. At this time, the answer of ihe Baishi fully confirmed this matter.


    Instead of asking any more questions, Chen Hui was silent.


    His silence is to give Ishii and Miyako Watanabe some time to calm them down.


    After all, the truth is often cruel.


    The most difficult thing in interrogation is to open a breach. As long as the breach is opened, the rest is a matter of course.


    There are many ways to open a breakthrough, but the most common are two. One is Chen Hui''s current way, and the other is psychological warfare, which completely destroys the opponent''s psychological defense.


    The reason why Chen Hui chose this way is that there is not much time and this way is the most direct.


    After stopping for a few minutes, Chen Hui said, "why did you kill Mr. Watanabe and how did you operate it?"


    Yihe Baishi pulled the corners of his mouth, also don''t know whether to laugh, began to tell.


    With the narration of Yihe Baishi, everyone basically understood what was going on. Yihe Baishi and Yihe Zhaodong had known each other for a long time. On the day Mr. Watanabe returned to Japan, both Yihe Zhaodong and Yihe Baishi went near the airport, but they didn''t show up at the airport.


    When the flight arrived, Yihe Zhaodong made a phone call to Watanabe changgu. This is the truth that Watanabe changgu left the airport alone.


    Watanabe changgu went to the parking place of Yihe Zhaodong and Yihe Baishi, met them, and then drove to a secluded place.


    Next thing, Yihe Baishi did not participate, but the secret conversation between Yihe Zhaodong and Watanabe Nagoya.


    However, the two of them didn''t talk for long. Yihe Zhaodong got out of the car with a gloomy face, and Watanabe changgu''s face was also very ugly. Yihe Zhaodong asked Yihe Baishi to look at Watanabe changgu in the same place, but he drove away.


    Chen Hui carefully inquired about the time of the conversation between Yihe Zhaodong and Yihe Baishi. Yihe Baishi told him the truth, and the two talked for less than ten minutes.


    Chen Hui calculated the time and said, "he''s half an hour late!"


    Masako Ishii and Miyako Watanabe nodded at the same time and understood Chen Hui''s meaning. The reason why he was late for half an hour has been found out. Instead of being late at all, he pretended to be late.


    What happened later, Chen Hui and shijingxiohiko, as well as Miyako Watanabe, all know that Zhaodong Ihe didn''t receive Nagoya Watanabe.


    Of course, it''s fake.


    The real truth, with the account of Yihe Baishi, finally let Chen Hui once again determine another thing.


    Yihe Baishi didn''t wait long before a car came to pick up Watanabe Nagoya.


    Then there was the death of Watanabe Nagoya, whose body was also found by meidaiko Watanabe. During this period, he did not know what Watanabe Nagoya had experienced.


    "I''m not shirking responsibility." The corner of his mouth pulled again. He was laughing, but it was ugly.


    Chen Hui was silent. Knowing that he had something to say, he nodded and said, "go on."


    "I know what you want to know." Yihe Baishi laughed and said, "however, I don''t know much. It''s nothing to tell you. It''s just that I have a request."


    "You said Chen Hui light said: "I can do, can promise you."


    "Dr. Chen doesn''t have to be so careful. You can do what I ask." Yihe Baishi said, "after I have finished all this, I just want to die. You must kill me, otherwise, I will not say anything."


    "I promise you." Chen Hui pondered for a moment, made a decision and answered Yihe Baishi.


    Yihe Baishi nodded with satisfaction, and then he continued to tell Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui doesn''t need to ask another question, one question at a time, because what Yihe Baishi said is really what Chen Hui wants to know.


    Yihe Baishi is indeed a member of the Yihe Ninja family, but he has no idea how big and how many people the Ninja family is.


    In other words, Yihe Baishi is nothing in Yihe Ninja family. His role is to run Yihe pharmaceutical company well and provide financial support for Yihe family.


    "So I said, I''m not shirking responsibility. I''m involved in the death of Mr. Watanabe." Yihe Baishi said with a smile: "I don''t know how you do it in Yihe pharmaceutical, but even if you erase all traces, you will be in constant trouble and die, which is the best result for me. The peripheral members of Yihe Ninja family, that is, I, as long as I am caught, I will not be trusted any more, and I will die miserably."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you a good time if I do what I say." Chen Hui looked at Yihe Baishi and said.


    "I can''t stand the pain of heart to heart, and I can''t imagine how they will torture me." Yihe Baishi said, his eyes showed a deep panic, said: "thank you, Doctor Chen."


    "Now, let''s talk about Yihe Zhaodong." Chen Hui said softly.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Miyako Watanabe trembled, but immediately returned to normal.


    "He''s a ninja family of IHA. He''s just a single line controlled xiaren." Yihe Baishi said faintly: "as for his Ninjutsu, it''s unpredictable to me, but it doesn''t seem like this to Doctor Chen? Because you''ve got him. "


    "How can I bear it?" Chen Hui seized the key words.


    "Ninja is divided into three parts: lower forbearance, middle forbearance and upper forbearance!" Yihe Baishi nodded and said, "I only know this distinction. I don''t know the specific criteria."


    "Is that all he did when he Zhaodong went to meet Mr. Du?" Chen Hui brought the topic back and asked, "did he take part in the killing of Mr. Watanabe? Or should I ask, did he kill Mr. Watanabe? "


    "I don''t know." He shook his head feebly and said, "but when Mr. Watanabe died, he Zhaodong may be present."


    "Why do you say that?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "I guess so." Yihe Baishi said with a smile, "because it''s not long since Yihe Zhaodong left. As soon as the car that came to meet Mr. Watanabe left, he came back. He didn''t say hello to me, so he followed the car directly. So, I guess he was present when Mr. Watanabe died."


    "In the R & D center, the things in the dark room behind the dark door!" Chen Hui thought for a while and said, "tell me what those are."


    "Those are things that ninjas used in history." Yihe Baishi said: "the Yihe Ninja family has been collecting these things. That secret room is just a transit station. Many times, these things will be arranged there and put for a period of time before they are taken away. Those things that have not been taken away and put for a long time are worthless things, but they are also cultural relics. They are sold for money, I''m sure it will sell for a lot of money, but it''s not allowed. "


    Hearing this, Chen Hui frowned. After a long silence, he asked, "if so, why can you open this chamber?"


    "Maybe that''s why I said just now. The things left behind are of little value to the Yihe Ninja family, but they are just used as a transit station." Yihe Baishi said: "Yihe Zhaodong can also open the secret room."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui''s brow is even more wrinkled. Something is wrong, because according to what he said, the Ninja family collected these things, which means that they aimed at the bronze tripod. In fact, it is true, because Chen Hui found the copy paper on his desk, The data show that it is a bronze tripod.


    There are pictures and words on such an important document. It can be said that there are pictures and the truth. It''s obviously unreasonable to put them on the desk!


    Things placed at will can only be said to have no value.


    However, there is no value. What does the Yihe Ninja family covet the bronze tripod for?


    "No?" Chen Hui sneered and said, "there are a lot of materials on the desk. Are these materials not important at all?"


    "So what?" "I can''t get close to my desk. It belongs to the area of Zhaodong, Yihe," he said

 Chapter 831

    Chen Hui''s brow frowned more tightly. Yihe Baishi said he couldn''t get close to the desk? What''s the meaning of this?


    The desk is in the secret room of the R & D center. Moreover, the palmprint of Yihe Baishi can open the door of the secret room. Isn''t it easy to look at the information on the desk?


    This is really strange!


    "Are you teasing me, egabaishi?" Chen Hui asked in a cold voice: "that secret room, your palmprint can open the secret door. What nonsense are you talking about here? It''s not like that to cheat a three-year-old, is it


    Shijingxiohiko also stares at Yihe Baishi, because he and Chen Hui go into the secret room together. Chen Hui goes to the desk at that time, which he saw with his own eyes.


    There is no logic at all in his words, and there are many loopholes.


    "Yihe Baishi, you are a man who is determined to die. Doctor Chen has promised you." Ishii said with disdain: "moreover, you said so much, why tell such a big lie? Or a big lie that can''t stand scrutiny? "


    Yihe Baishi was not exposed the appearance of lies, but lightly said: "Ishii, you also said, I am a dying man, is it necessary to lie? I''m telling you the truth. Believe it or not, because I can''t explain it. "


    "We''ve all seen the ninja of Yihe Zhaodong. What else can''t we believe?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Yihe Baishi laughed at himself and said, "I''ve forgotten this. I''ll explain it to you. I can''t get close to that desk. It''s not a literal meaning. So, when Yihe Zhaodong and I were in the secret room, it seemed that there was an invisible wall. I couldn''t get to the desk at all, so I would be blocked."


    Chen Hui nodded his head to show his understanding, because what Yihe Baishi said was similar to the true Qi barrier laid by human beings in practice.


    Although Ishii didn''t understand it, he nodded and saw the Ninjutsu of Yihe Zhaodong. Ishii believed what Yihe Baishi said.


    "I tried to get close to that desk when he Zhaodong wasn''t around." Yihe Baishi continued: "however, it''s like a mirror. I can see it, but I can''t get close to it. It''s not the situation of being blocked. No matter how I walk, I can''t get to the desk. You can see the size of the secret room, just a few meters. But no matter how I walk, I can''t get there."


    "Dr. Chen, it''s a bit like the separation skill of Yihe Zhaodong?" At this time, Ishii looked at Chen Hui and said this.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "it''s a bit similar, but it''s not the same thing at all."


    Seeing shijingxiongyan frowning at himself, Chen Hui knew that he was very confused and was waiting for his doubts to be solved. He explained: "after we entered the secret room, you can see that I went to the desk and picked up a piece of information beside the desk. This shows that the desk is real, and there are two situations that Yihe Baishi experienced, There are two completely different situations. One is blocked, and the other is unable to get there. The technique of separation of Yihe Zhaodong is an illusion. Only one is real, and the rest are fake. That desk is real. The difference is here, so I say it''s not the same thing at all. "


    When Chen Hui spoke, Yihe Baishi kept silent. When Chen Hui finished speaking, Yihe Baishi said, "Doctor Chen has come to that table?"


    "I just said that." Chen Hui said lightly.


    "It seems that Dr. Chen is not an ordinary person." Yihe Baishi said.


    Instead of answering Yihe Baishi''s question, Chen Hui asked, "how are you going to arrange your own death?"


    With these words, Chen Hui secretly winked at Ishii and motioned him to let Miyako Watanabe go out.


    What will happen next, needless to say, can''t let Watanabe meidaiko see this scene, shijingxiohiko Watanabe meidaiko invited out.


    Miyako Watanabe said nothing and left the room.


    "I have nothing to arrange." Yihe Baishi said lightly.


    Chen huichong shijingxiongyan nodded, shijingxiongyan understanding, went to Yihe Baishi side squat down, said: "Yihe Baishi, I send you on the road."


    "Thank you." Yihe Baishi showed a relieved smile.


    After finishing everything, Chen Hui and shijingxiongyan came out of the room and came to Zhou qiuchu. Chen Hui asked, "did he wake up?"


    "I woke up once and was knocked unconscious by my kick." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said.


    Shijingxiongyan immediately waved, came over a hand, and gave Yihe Zhaodong again injected an anesthetic.


    "Let''s sit down and talk." Chen Hui pointed to the sofa beside him and said.


    Shijingxiohiko, Watanabe meidaiko, Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui sat down on the sofa.


    Chen Hui looked at Shijing Xiongyan and said, "Mr. Shijing, please tell Miss Watanabe what happened to us in Yihe and Zhaodong of Yihe first."


    Ishii nods and tells Miyako Watanabe about the battle between Chen Hui and IKEA Zhaodong in detail, especially focusing on the detailed explanation of the ninja, that is, reclusion and separation, which IKEA Zhaodong shows.


    This is what they saw with their own eyes, obviously not a lie.


    But even so, Miyako Watanabe showed an incredible look.


    "Now, I want to tell you who I am." Chen Hui said softly.


    Zhou qiuchu couldn''t help looking at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui understood her meaning and patted the back of Zhou qiuchu''s hand, indicating that it was OK.


    "Miss Watanabe." Chen Hui looked at meidaiko Watanabe and said seriously, "before I tell you my identity, I need you to make a decision. The decision is whether you want to listen to me or not, because some of the things I say will damage Mr. Watanabe''s reputation. Although I haven''t been in touch with Miss Watanabe for a long time, I can see it, Miss Watanabe is very proud of Mr. Watanabe''s father. "


    "What does Dr. Chen mean by that?" Miyako Watanabe asked in dismay.


    "In our country, there is a saying that the dead are the greatest." Looking at meidaiko Watanabe, Chen Hui said seriously: "Mr. Watanabe has passed away. I''m not willing to say this, because it''s not a good thing. It will damage Mr. Watanabe''s reputation and make miss Watanabe sad. It will hurt Miss Watanabe again. This is something I don''t want to see. So, the decision is up to miss Watanabe."


    Miyako Watanabe couldn''t help looking at Ishii.


    Looking at Miyako Watanabe, Ishii said, "Doctor Chen knows a lot of things we don''t know. That''s why we''re going so smoothly in investigating the truth about Mr. Watanabe''s death. If Miss Watanabe wants to know everything, she has to listen to Doctor Chen. However, now we have basically determined the truth about Mr. Watanabe''s death. Listen or not, Indeed, Miss Watanabe needs to make a choice, which is also the consensus I reached with Dr. Chen before. "


    "Even my husband''s killing my father has happened. What else can''t I listen to?" Miyako Watanabe said with a sad smile: "Dr. Chen, this decision is very simple. If I want to know everything, just tell me what you know. However, I can see that Dr. Chen''s identity is not simple. I hope this time, we can have an open talk. Dr. Chen will not hide anything from us."


    "It''s time to say it. I''ll say it." Looking at meidaiko Watanabe, Chen Hui said, "what should not be said, what I won''t say, the choice is up to you, how to say, what to say, it''s up to me!"


    "Yes Miyako Watanabe nodded and said, at the same time making a gesture of please.

 Chapter 832

    Since Miyako Watanabe has made a choice, Chen Hui will certainly fulfill his promise and tell Miyako Watanabe and shijingxiohiko everything.


    However, Chen Hui also said that he would say what should be said, and he would never say what should not be said.


    Nevertheless, after hearing meidaiko Watanabe''s decision, Chen Hui said, "Miss Watanabe, be prepared."


    Miyako Watanabe nodded gently, looking very calm. Maybe, as she said, her husband killed her father. Such things happened to her. What else can''t be accepted?


    "Mr. Watanabe is a famous scholar and collector in Japan." Chen Hui said: "this is an accepted and unchangeable fact, but he has another identity. He is a cultural relic robber!"


    When Chen Hui said this, he didn''t want to talk about it any more. Meidaiko Watanabe knew that Chen Hui wanted to digest the news. After a short silence, meidaiko Watanabe said, "please continue."


    "I don''t know what Mr. Watanabe did before." Chen Hui said, "but Mr. Watanabe went to Nanjiang this time for a cultural relic."


    "Is it the bronze tripod?" Miyako Watanabe asked softly.


    Chen Hui nodded, and told Miyako Watanabe about the theft of the bronze tripod. He and Zhou qiuchu all the way to Japan.


    After Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu came to Japan, there was no need to tell what happened, because Miyako Watanabe knew all about it.


    "We have investigated Mr. Watanabe and we have his detailed travel records." At this time, Zhou qiuchu said in a low voice: "we will guess that Mr. Watanabe is a cultural relic robber. It''s not an empty hole, because there are many seemingly coincidental things."


    "Miss Zhou, what kind of coincidence?" Miyako Watanabe calmly looked at Zhou qiuchu and asked, even smiling, although the smile was very reluctant.


    "Mr. Watanabe has many travel records, and there have been many cultural relics thefts all over the world. During that time, Mr. Watanabe was in the place where the crime happened." Zhou qiuchu explained softly.


    In front of Miyako Watanabe, it''s a bit like accusing Nagoya Watanabe of these conjectures without evidence, which makes Zhou qiuchu feel very uncomfortable, because anyway, Nagoya Watanabe is dead, which seems to be a bit out of the ordinary.


    "That''s not a coincidence." Miyako Watanabe said calmly: "Doctor Chen, Miss Zhou, anyway, you help me find out the truth of my father''s death. All this is enough. As for my father, as a daughter, I didn''t know him well before he died. In my opinion, what you are saying now is not a slander to my father or a harm to me, But to let my daughter know my father in a comprehensive way. Don''t blame yourself like this. I know and believe that you are good people. "


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look at each other and can''t help sighing.


    "Now, can I ask you something?" Watanabe meidaiko a tone of discussion said.


    "Excuse me." Chen Hui immediately made a gesture of invitation.


    "Can you tell me who you really are?" Said Miyako Watanabe.


    When they heard this, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu looked at each other again and kept silent.


    "Please don''t get me wrong." Miyako Watanabe immediately realized this question. He was too stupid to ask. He explained: "I already know all about the bronze tripod case. I just have some curiosity. I don''t need to have a clear answer to your identity, because you have already contracted the bronze tripod in this case and asked my father to bring a copy back, But you still came to Japan. In my opinion, this is totally unnecessary. You can''t tell me that you came to Japan because you were worried about my father''s safety, can you? I''m not going to believe that kind of deceptive explanation. "


    Miyako Watanabe is just simple, but she is not stupid, this makes her curious place, directly to the point.


    "We are people who are in the light, but deal with things that happen in the dark." Chen Hui pondered for a while and explained, "our main job is to deal with people like him!"


    Chen Hui said, pointing to Yihe Zhaodong lying on the ground.


    People like him?


    Miyako Watanabe and Ishii look at each other, Ishii asked: "in Dr. Chen''s country, there are such people?"


    "Yes, and much better than him." Chen Hui nodded and said, "for the rest, Miss Watanabe and Mr. Ishii think that''s all we can say."


    Miyako Watanabe and shijingxiohiko nodded, no longer saying anything, digesting what Chen Hui said, but also guessing Chen Hui''s identity.


    More than ten minutes later, Miyako Watanabe asked, "the purpose of your tracing to Japan must not be my father, but the bronze tripod?"


    Although Miyako Watanabe used the way of questioning, but this is very sure.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu nodded silently.


    "On our first day at Watanabe''s house, we visited Mr. Watanabe''s collection." After Zhou qiuchu was silent for a while, he decided to say something.


    Miyako Watanabe nodded and said, "I showed you around."


    "When we investigated Mr. Watanabe, none of the stolen cultural relics, that is, the cultural relics stolen by Mr. Watanabe at the scene of the crime, were here." Zhou qiuchu said in a low voice.


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Miyako Watanabe nodded again and stopped asking about the topic.


    Because Miyako Watanabe has made it clear that the cultural relics stolen by his father are not in his hands. These cultural relics are likely to be in the hands of the IKEA Ninja family.


    As a result, Miyako Watanabe also understood another thing. I''m afraid these cultural relics are not just cultural relics.


    After all, the Yihe Ninja family is a ninja family. What they want to get, after all, has something to do with their ninja skills.


    Otherwise, how can we spare no effort to steal cultural relics?


    It was at this time that Miyako Watanabe understood everything.


    "Mr. Watanabe returned home with a copy and was killed the first time." Looking at meidaiko Watanabe, Chen Hui said, "we think we have found a breakthrough and we can investigate some things, so here we are."


    "I understand that you must have suspected that my father was behind his back." Miyako Watanabe nodded and said, "it''s the person who made my father kill him, so you believed from the beginning that my father died of homicide, not normal death."


    After a pause, Miyako Watanabe said: "the reason why they killed my father can only be learned from them."


    When Watanabe meidaiko said this, he pointed to Zhaodong Yihe lying on the ground.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "that''s why I told Miss Watanabe about this before I interrogated him, because the next trial of him will involve more things. If Miss Watanabe and Mr. Ishii don''t understand the context, they won''t understand the question I interrogated and what it means."


    After Chen Hui said these words, he still didn''t mean to interrogate him immediately. Instead, he said, "even if Miss Watanabe is present, I''m afraid that he will turn back and miss Watanabe will waver."


    Although Chen Hui did not say why, Miyako Watanabe is very clear, because of her marriage with Zhaodong Yihe, who is her husband.


    "Doctor Chen, please don''t worry. I know who I''m facing. He''s my father killer!" Watanabe meidaiko looked at Chen Hui, nodded gently, said: "well, next, is it time to interrogate him?"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "Mr. Ishii, let''s start?"


    "Here we go." Shijingxiongyan solemnly nodded and said.

 Chapter 833

    Ishii drags him into another room, followed by Chen Hui, then meidaiko Watanabe and Zhou qiuchu.


    After entering the room, Chen Hui motioned for Ishii to search him.


    After catching him, due to the urgency of time, shijingxiongyan just relieved him of his Sabre and rib difference.


    At this time, with Chen Hui''s signal, Ishii searched thoroughly, and found a lot of things from him, including Ninja darts, some pills and so on.


    The role of the Ninja dart is no longer mentioned. Chen Hui picked up the pill and smelled it, but he didn''t smell anything. He frowned.


    Obviously, I don''t know what these pills are made of.


    As long as the pills are made of traditional Chinese medicine, they will certainly have the flavor of traditional Chinese medicine. I''m afraid these pills will have something to do with Yihe Zhaodong''s ninja.


    At this time, Chen Hui didn''t care about these things. He gave him an injection to wake him up from the effects of anesthetics.


    "He Zhaodong." Chen Hui said faintly: "Yihe Baishi has said all he knows. What do you have to say?"


    "Damn traitor." Yihe Zhaodong said in a cold voice, "he will die a terrible death."


    "You are wrong. He has died without pain." Chen Hui still said with a light air.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Yihe Zhaodong was stunned at first, then reacted and said, "he made a deal with you with death?"


    "That''s right." Chen Hui said directly: "he made a deal with me with a painless death."


    There are many ways to die, but dying without pain is definitely the best.


    "It seems that my results are in front of me." Yihe Zhaodong said coldly.


    "It''s not in front of us, it''s our destiny when we withdraw from Yihe pharmaceutical, and we won''t leave alive." Chen Hui immediately said: "because no one wants to face the Revenge of a cold-blooded and cruel family, let alone a ninja family."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" "Are you afraid?" he said


    "I''m afraid." Chen Hui nodded his head seriously and said, "but my fear is not about myself, but about Ishii and Miyako Watanabe."


    When he heard Chen Hui''s words, he couldn''t help looking at meidaiko Watanabe.


    Miyako Watanabe''s eyes to Zhaodong IKEA, calm with strange, this let Zhaodong IKEA''s eyes, slightly flashing.


    "You''re lucky." Yihe Zhaodong light said, after finishing this sentence, Yihe Zhaodong closed his eyes.


    Ishii originally thought that Chen Hui would be like interrogating Yihe Baishi, and he would use means to let him explain himself as quickly as possible.


    However, up to this time, Chen Hui still did not show any intention to use any means against him.


    Ishii can''t help but look at Miyoko Watanabe, and secretly winked at him.


    Miyako Watanabe watched the whole process of Chen Hui''s interrogation of Yihe Baishi, but did not see how he was killed.


    Seeing shijingxiongyan''s look, she understood it in her heart. She stepped forward and said, "Doctor Chen, don''t worry about me. I said that I only have the relationship of killing my father and enemy with him. You can do whatever you should do. I just want to know the truth."


    Chen Hui shakes his head slowly, which means that he will not use any means to Yihe Zhaodong.


    Only standing on one side, Zhou qiuchu''s mouth turned up, because she knew the reason why Chen Hui didn''t use means to Yihe Zhaodong.


    There are many kinds of interrogation, and the means are only one of them. However, in the face of different people, different interrogation methods should be used. Yihe Baishi may be forced to explain by means, while Yihe Zhaodong will never.


    For a guy like Yihe Baishi, there is only one way to go, which is to attack the heart.


    This is the reason why Chen Hui brought him to his senses and never went into the subject and asked any questions. He is looking for his weakness. Only when he finds his weakness can he attack his heart.


    Although Chen Hui shakes his head, his eyes are tightly locked on him. Although he closes his eyes, when Miyako Watanabe''s words come out, he can''t help shivering a little and his breath changes a little.


    Seeing Chen Hui shaking his head, meidaiko Watanabe and shijingxiohiko look at each other, they are silent.


    In the face of guys like him, they don''t know how to interrogate.


    However, Chen Hui''s shaking his head shows one thing, that is, Chen Hui must think that means are useless to Yihe Baishi.


    "I don''t have to be lucky." Chen Hui said faintly: "as I said, your death is doomed. Ehe pharmaceutical has completely dealt with it. Ehe Baishi is dead, and you will also die. I will go back to my country and make you shut up and disappear forever for the safety of Ishii and Miyako Watanabe. I don''t need to worry about my safety, because I am sure, You can''t get into my country. "


    Yihe Baishi still closed his eyes and did not move.


    Regardless of him, Chen Hui continued: "I don''t know if I can guarantee the safety of Ishii and Miyako Watanabe, but this is the limit I can do in your country."


    After Chen Hui said this, he opened his eyes slowly, looked at Chen Hui with a very venomous look, stared at Chen Hui for more than ten minutes, and then closed his eyes again.


    "You see, I''m useless. I''m just telling the truth." Chen Hui said faintly: "eyes can''t kill people! I have already told Miss Watanabe what I know. As Yihe Baishi said, Miss Watanabe was also present. Now, there is only one thing left. Is Mr. Watanabe''s death caused by you? "


    Yihe Baishi still closed his eyes and did not speak.


    "I have told Miss Watanabe the truth that Mr. Watanabe is a cultural relic robber." Chen Hui was silent for a long time and said this.


    "You..." hearing this, he opened his eyes and then closed them immediately.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui said faintly: "don''t pretend. If you want miss Watanabe to be safe, you should say what you should say and what you should do. Maybe I can consider whether to help you."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Miyako Watanabe looks at Chen Hui in surprise.


    Chen Hui quietly winked at meidaiko Watanabe, motioned for him to be calm, and said in a deep voice, "this is your last chance. You should know better than anyone that time is very precious. If you always do this, I will do it according to my idea. Shijingxiongyan, meidaiko Watanabe, what do you have to do with me


    "Coward!" Zhou qiuchu timely said at this time.


    "What did you say?" Yihe Zhaodong opened his eyes, staring at Zhou qiuchu said.


    "I said you are a coward. You don''t want to protect the woman you love!" Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice, "what are you not a coward?"


    "You don''t understand!" Yihe Zhaodong said.


    "I don''t understand, but I know that when my life is threatened, Chen Hui will do everything to save me, even if he will face the danger that threatens his life." Zhou qiuchu''s face was full of happiness and said: "I can tell you that he and I are not real husband and wife, but we have deeper feelings than real husband and wife! Even if I can''t marry him in my life, I have no regrets, and he has no regrets. "


    As soon as Zhou qiuchu said this, all the people present looked at Chen Hui in surprise.


    Chen Hui could not help but speechless said: "please, although what you said is the truth, it''s easy for people to misunderstand that I''m a fool. The reason why I can''t marry you is that I don''t know how long I can live, not others!"


    "Other people''s eyes, don''t care, as long as we love each other." Zhou qiuchu reaches for Chen Hui''s hand and holds it tightly.


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said nothing more.


    However, the faces of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu are full of happiness.

 Chapter 834

    Shijingxiohiko, ichikaga Zhaodong and Miyako Watanabe are all staring at Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    They know one thing very well. The happy look on Chen Hui''s and Zhou qiuchu''s faces is completely from the inside out, emanating from the heart, rather than pretending.


    What is happiness?


    There is no standard answer to this question, but there is an unchanging truth to this question, that is, only when people''s inner feelings are satisfied can they feel happy.


    For example, a child wants a toy. When the toy is available, that is, when the child is satisfied, the child must feel happy at that time.


    Adult men and women like each other. When they confide in each other, they are satisfied with each other and naturally feel happy.


    Therefore, there is no standard answer to the question of what happiness is. There is only one truth.


    At this time Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, no doubt is the inner satisfaction, will reveal this happy look.


    This kind of happiness is deeply stinging to him.


    Because his weakness is Miyako Watanabe!


    His subtle movements were captured by Chen Hui. When Chen Hui mentioned the safety of Miyako Watanabe, he had such subtle movements.


    In other words, there should be no impurity in his feelings for Miyako Watanabe.


    Just because of this, he didn''t want meidaiko Watanabe to trace the truth of the death of Nagoya Watanabe!


    When he returned to his home, that is, when Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu came to his home for the first time, the reason why he had a big fight with meidaiko Watanabe was not that he didn''t deal with shijingxiongyan, but that when he saw shijingxiongyan coming back, he had already guessed that meidaiko Watanabe would trace it.


    Yihe Zhaodong was silent for a while, and said, "I killed the Watanabe Valley!"


    When he said this, he lowered his eyelids and did not look at Miyako Watanabe.


    When he heard this, Miyako Watanabe''s tears rolled down, but he covered his mouth and didn''t let himself cry.


    "When I was very young, my parents died in a car accident and I was sent to an orphanage." "But I''m really a member of the Yihe family. The Yihe family came to me when I was ten years old and began to train me secretly. Maybe I''m not qualified enough. I''ve been patient and I can''t go any further," he said in a low voice


    Miyako Watanabe seems to be about to speak. Chen Hui slowly shakes her head, indicating not to ask more.


    He continued: "Watanabe Nagoya and the Yihe family have known each other for a long time. The rise of Watanabe Nagoya is also the secret support of the Yihe family. Otherwise, how could he have the money to collect? Meidaizi, you don''t know much about what your father has done. He is a real scholar and a real collector. But where does the money come from


    After saying this, he kept silent for a moment, and then continued: "the collection at home is only a small part of his collection. He anonymously donated more to various museums. If you count the collection he donated, the collection at home is nothing at all."


    If you want to collect, you can''t do without a deep family background.


    Even those who have a deep family background and are engaged in collection will change hands on some collections. If they change hands, they will make money and have more money to continue to collect. Only in this way can they play with collection and make their collections better and better.


    Watanabe Nagoya is not like this. He only collects but does not change hands. How can he get so much money to buy his collection all the time?


    The price of antiques and cultural relics has been soaring over the years. Watanabe Nagoya also donated the relics to the museum anonymously, which is absolutely an astronomical expense.


    It is not difficult to know that what he said must be true.


    As for the relationship between the Yihe family and Watanabe Nagoya, it is not necessary to think about it. Watanabe Nagoya, a scholar and collector, must have a high level of identification of cultural relics. The Yihe Ninja family needs his identification. Only real antiques are needed by the Yihe Ninja family.


    This kind of real antiques is not only measured by money, but also has other uses for the Yihe Ninja family.


    This value is greater than the value of cultural relics and antiques themselves.


    Watanabe Nagoya is able to do this, and the IKEA Ninja family will certainly give him huge financial support.


    "Your marriage and mine came into being under such circumstances." When he said this, he still didn''t look up, as if he wasn''t talking about himself and Miyako Watanabe: "the financial support of the IKEA family to Nagoya Watanabe is totally astronomical. In this case, the IKEA Ninja family will send someone to monitor the financial problems of Nagoya Watanabe, and I am the candidate, This matter is the result of negotiation between the Watanabe Nagoya family and the Yihe family, and this result is our blind date. "


    Hearing this, Chen Hui finally understood one thing that shijingxiohiko did not understand before, why Watanabe Nagoya would promote the marriage between Yihe Zhaodong and Watanabe meidaiko.


    It can also be said that why Watanabe Nagoya takes a fancy to the son-in-law of Zhaodong Yihe!


    At this time, Ishii also showed a look of sudden realization. Obviously, he also understood what he didn''t understand before.


    "Later things, needless to say, we got married." "This is the happiest time for me," he said


    "And you killed my father? Kill your father-in-law? " Hearing this, Miyako Watanabe can no longer help but denounce him.


    Yihe Zhaodong was silent and didn''t say anything.


    "Mr. Watanabe died because he brought back an imitation." Chen Hui said at this time: "the Yihe Ninja family has a special method to identify the authenticity of the bronze tripod, right?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, he finally raised his head, but looked at Chen Hui jokingly and said, "do you think I will tell you? I said this earlier because I have to say that it is my dying words, and you, no matter what your identity, are my enemies to me, and I have nothing to say to my enemies. "


    "You have to say it." Chen Hui said in a cold voice, with the appearance of Yihe Zhaodong.


    "You are a little too confident!" Yihe Zhaodong said with a sneer.


    "You have to die differently, don''t you?" Chen Hui narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "if you don''t say it, I promise you will disappear from the world without a trace, and I will return to my country safely and leave the danger in Japan forever. You know very well who will face the danger."


    "You..." he Zhaodong glared at Chen Hui.


    "I said, you don''t have to look at me like that. You can''t kill people." Chen Hui said lightly: "you are true love to miss Watanabe. If you don''t want to leave the danger to miss Watanabe, then answer my question."


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Miyako Watanabe was stunned. Is he a true love for himself?


    Chen Hui said faintly: "I''m not interested in your Yihe Ninja family. I just need you to answer this question. Besides, you are just a patient. You don''t know much. When Mr. Watanabe was killed, you were at the scene. I just need to know the answer to this question."


    "What can you promise me?" Yihe Zhaodong also narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "What I can promise you is that your death must be different. What you say and what I will do." Chen Hui said lightly.


    "Good!" "Since you can fulfill your promise to Yihe Baishi, you will certainly fulfill your present promise. To answer this question, Watanabe Nagoya died because he brought back an imitation instead of an authentic one," he said

 Chapter 835

    This issue is actually not important for Ishii and Miyako Watanabe, because Zhaodong ikega has admitted that Nagoya Watanabe was killed by him.


    For Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, this problem is a core problem. The fact that Watanabe Nagoya was killed because he brought back an imitation of the bronze tripod indicates that the bronze tripod must have its own peculiarity.


    In other words, the bronze tripod is likely to be the magic weapon of the practice world.


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "how do you arrange it and how do I do it?"


    Yihe Zhaodong nodded with satisfaction, then lowered his head and fell into silence. Chen Hui and them didn''t speak, so the room became quiet.


    After a long time, he lowered his head and said, "I didn''t think about that blind date. I just finished it as a task of my own."


    With these words, he obviously took a deep breath, and then continued: "but when I saw you, I was amazed. They all said that women are like water, and you are such a woman, simple, quiet, generous and simple. A real woman like water makes my heart beat."


    "Even at that time, I could imagine that after I married you, it would be a plain day." "In fact, our married life confirms my idea. The days after our marriage are as plain as water, but for me, it''s as if I enjoyed it," he said softly


    Miyako Watanabe opened his eyes wide, with an incredible look on his face. Looking down and talking, he looked like Zhaodong IKEA, who was talking to himself. He opened his mouth several times, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Zhou qiuchu quietly goes to meidaiko Watanabe and holds his hand. Meidaiko Watanabe looks at Zhou qiuchu and lies on Zhou qiuchu''s shoulder, weeping silently and letting tears fall.


    Through a person''s character, in fact, we can roughly determine what kind of state the person''s marriage life will be.


    Miyako Watanabe is simple and quiet. In the words of IKEA Zhaodong, this is a woman who is as gentle as water. This kind of personality is too distinctive. There is no one in ten thousand. Her marriage life must be as plain as water.


    People who like plain life like water can realize the beauty of this kind of life and have a sense of happiness.


    On the contrary, a person with the opposite character of Miyako Watanabe will come together with Miyako Watanabe. Such a marriage life is bound to be a torment for this person.


    The fact that he has been able to get married with Miyako Watanabe for so many years is what he said just now. This kind of life is as pleasant to him. From his first meeting with Miyako Watanabe, he has already thought of what kind of life will be like after marriage. It also shows his deep love for Miyako Watanabe.


    "I didn''t know if I was a qualified husband before, but now I''m definitely not." With a self mocking smile, he said, "that''s all I have to say. Dr. Chen, you have to fulfill your promise."


    "Come on, what are you going to do?" Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "The body of Yihe Baishi, you deal with it." Yihe Zhaodong said in a deep voice, "but I can''t die here, I can''t disappear, so you take me out and give me back my things."


    "It''s all here." As Chen Hui spoke, he looked at shijingxiongyan and said, "give him back his sword and the rib."


    "This..." shijingxiongyan hesitated.


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "when a man is dying, his words are good."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, shijingxiongyan said nothing more. He went outside to take Taidao and Lecha, and gave them back to Yihe Zhaodong.


    At this time, IKEA Zhaodong has put away everything, but his eyes, always dare not look to Watanabe meidaiko.


    Yihe Zhaodong took over Tai Dao and Li Chai, went to the door and stood still, without looking back, said: "I''m telling the truth. My marriage in recent years is the happiest and happiest day in my life!"


    With these words, he leaves with great strides. Miyako Watanabe looks at the background of his departure, but he can''t make it.


    "Don''t go." Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "it''s all destined to be like this. Although you are the most injured one, you can''t do anything at this time."


    Chen Hui and Ishii came out with him. He said, "Ishii, you drive. Don''t let other people follow us."


    Shijingxiongyan did not speak, driving forward, sitting in the car, Yihe Zhaodong, said in a deep voice: "go near Yihe pharmaceutical."


    Ishii took a look at Chen Hui involuntarily.


    Chen Hui nodded and Ishii took a turn in his car.


    "Of all the people, you can see the best." With an appreciative look on his face, he looks at Chen Hui.


    "You didn''t kill Mr. Watanabe, though you were there when he was killed." Chen Hui also looked at Yihe Zhaodong and said, "however, this result is already the best."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Ishii stepped on the brake subconsciously.


    "Keep driving." Chen Hui said faintly: "the love of Yihe Zhaodong for Miss Watanabe is true. How could he kill Mr. Watanabe himself? He will admit it, just to let the matter come to an end, and more importantly, to let Miss Watanabe out of danger. Only when he admits it, Miss Watanabe will not pursue it. At this time, what he wants to do is to end the matter for the Yihe family, and let the Yihe Ninja family not pursue it. "


    "Ishii." At this time, Yihe Zhaodong said: "I didn''t deal with you before. I always pretended. In fact, I appreciate you very much. Your loyalty to Mr. Watanabe makes me admire. However, this is the task given to me by the Yihe Ninja family. I want to find a way to drive you away from Mr. Watanabe, even if I''m against you, showing that I want to complete the task, I''ve been under a lot of pressure, because this task, at first, was not a task at all, but a direct communication from the Yihe Ninja family to Mr. Watanabe. But Mr. Watanabe refused. He believes in you, and you are loyal enough to him. It''s good. "


    Hearing this, shijingxiongyan''s face showed a look of pride and disdain.


    "My idea is very simple. Miyako Watanabe is the one I love deeply. I will kill you so that the truth will never come out." Yihe Zhaodong light said: "but, I failed, things to this step, there is no other way, only I die, can interrupt everything!"


    After a pause, Yihe Zhaodong said: "Ishii, you are a smart man. Without Dr. Chen, you don''t know how many times you have died. Dr. Chen wants to go back to China. The only thing left is you and meidaizi. I don''t care whether you die or not. What I care about is that meidaizi can''t be put into danger again. I end all this with my death, Watanabe Nagoya is not in my hands. Don''t tell meidaiko. "


    At this time, not far from the company, he Zhaodong said, "stop the car."


    Shijingxiohiko stopped the car. He closed his eyes and bit his teeth. Then his face showed a look of pain and said, "you go quickly."


    With these words, he jumped out of the car and rushed to Yihe pharmaceutical with ghostly speed. Just as he rushed to the gate of Yihe pharmaceutical, he jumped into Yihe pharmaceutical company, but when others were in mid air, they fell uncontrollably and fell to the ground.


    "He took poison." Chen Hui said softly, "let''s go."


    Shijingxiongyan turn the car, the car toward the Watanabe home, all the way.


    "Doctor Chen, don''t you really tell Miss Watanabe?" Ishii asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 836

    Chen Hui was silent and didn''t answer this question. He had already seen the truth for a long time. Since he loved meidaiko Watanabe, it was absolutely impossible for him to kill Nagoya Watanabe himself.


    Chen Hui did not intend to tell the truth.


    Now there are some differences, because he told the truth and shijingxiongyan learned it.


    "Let''s go back." Chen Hui pondered.


    This is no longer a matter of right or wrong, but how to solve Ishii''s problem.


    Because what Ishii wants to pursue is the truth of Watanabe''s death. At the same time, it is an indisputable fact that he wants to avenge Watanabe''s death.


    It wasn''t long before the car stopped outside Watanabe''s house. Chen Hui and Ishii entered Watanabe''s house.


    Miyako Watanabe cooked some Japanese food himself, waiting for the two of them to come back in the restaurant.


    "We''ve been busy all night. Let''s eat and talk." Miyako Watanabe made a please gesture and said to Chen Hui.


    "Well, I''m really hungry." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Chen Hui is telling the truth. After working hard in the middle of the night, he really feels hungry.


    At dinner, Ishii looked at Chen Hui several times, which is obviously self-evident.


    Chen Hui light smile for a while, said: "the deal, has been dealt with, next, we should talk about the things behind."


    "All ears." Miyako Watanabe nodded.


    "He Zhaodong didn''t kill Mr. Watanabe himself." Chen Hui looked at meidaiko Watanabe and said, "it''s just that when Mr. Watanabe was killed, he should be present. He was just a patient. I don''t think he has the ability to stop it."


    "I have thought of it." Miyako Watanabe nodded calmly.


    At this time, Chen Hui looks at shijingxiongyan, meaning is very clear, Watanabe meidaiko although simple, but this disease does not mean that she is stupid.


    It''s easy to tell the truth from what he said. In other words, the wife of Miyako Watanabe can feel her husband''s love for her.


    Therefore, when Chen Hui said these words, Miyako Watanabe would not have any accident.


    "I''ll tell you what we''re going to do first." Chen Hui nodded and said, "the two of us will leave Japan tomorrow, together with the academic exchange team, because the academic exchange is over, and we can just take this opportunity to return home."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "as for the procedures of staying in Japan operated by Miss Watanabe, it is no longer necessary for us."


    Ishii and Miyako Watanabe looked at each other and did not speak.


    After a moment''s silence, Ishii said, "Doctor Chen, have you found the truth you want to investigate? According to what I''ve seen so far, it seems that there isn''t? "


    "No Chen Hui frowned and said: "however, we already know some reasons to support our conjecture, that is, the question I asked him. As for the more detailed situation, in the hands of the IKEA Ninja family, we will not overestimate ourselves. This is Japan, not our country. Our two people''s trip has been quite a risky thing. We can do this step, It''s already hard. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "to be more clear, we just want to investigate why Mr. Watanabe stole the bronze tripod. Now, the answer is that Mr. Watanabe was instructed to do so by the Yihe Ninja family."


    When they heard Chen Hui''s words, Miyako Watanabe and shijingxiohiko nodded. Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu were going to leave Japan and return home. There was no accident for them.


    Chen Hui continued: "now, talking about you, I can only give you advice."


    "Go ahead, Dr. Chen." Miyako Watanabe poured a cup of tea for Chen Hui and made a gesture of invitation.


    "That''s it!" Chen Hui sighed and said.


    "Yihe Baishi and Yihe Zhaodong are not the killers of my father." Miyako Watanabe said in a low voice: "there must be your reason for Doctor Chen to persuade me to stop here, right?"


    "Rather than persuading Miss Watanabe, I prefer to persuade Mr. Ishii." Chen Hui said softly, "no matter who he persuades, the reason is the same."


    Chen Hui stopped for a moment and said his reason: "the enemy is too strong for you to fight against. If you don''t say anything else, it will be easy for him to solve you! Then there is the death of Yihe Baishi and Yihe Zhaodong. Yihe Baishi is determined to die. In order to die happily, it is enough to show that the means of the Yihe Ninja family are very cruel. "


    With these words, Chen Hui looked at meidaiko Watanabe and continued: "in the end, Zhaodong Yihe killed himself by taking poison, and the place he chose to die was Yihe pharmaceutical company. His death was to protect your safety. If you continue, Zhaodong Yihe''s death will be meaningless."


    When Ishii heard this, he sighed silently.


    Miyako Watanabe also doesn''t know what to say.


    "Miss Watanabe, your father died at the hands of the IHA Ninja family." Chen Hui continued: "although Yihe Baishi and Yihe Zhaodong are involved in it, I think they are also controlled. The death of your father, as your husband, should be very contradictory. On the one hand, it is his ninja family, on the other hand, it is his beloved wife and son. I can understand that, but you really can''t do it."


    "Let me show you more details. The equipment used in Mr. Watanabe''s theft of cultural relics in Nanjiang is produced by the military." Chen Hui sighed and said, "in other words, I''m afraid the relationship between the Yihe Ninja family involves all aspects. Let''s call it a day."


    "I think so, too." Zhou qiuchu, who had never spoken, patted the back of Watanabe''s hand at this time and said.


    "But how can it stop when it''s already like this?" Miyako Watanabe said with a wry smile.


    "Over there, Mr. Ishii has cleaned up all traces." Chen Hui said: "since Yihe Zhaodong chose to commit suicide by taking poison and died in Yihe pharmaceutical, it will definitely work. So, next, Mr. Ishii and Ms. Watanabe just need to stare at the police. I think the police can''t find anything. Finally, they will make an article with Mr. Watanabe''s autopsy report. At that time, you will follow the trend, It''s OK to let this matter fade out. "


    Chen Hui said this and looked at the sky outside. It was the darkest time before dawn. Chen Hui stood up and said, "Mr. Ishii, Miss Watanabe, I have already said all that I can and should say. I have also put forward suggestions. As for your choice, I can''t control it. Let''s go here. Let''s go back to the hotel at this time, I will return home with the academic exchange team tomorrow. "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu also stood up.


    Shijingxiohiko and Watanabe meidaiko stood up, did not retain Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, but sent them out of the house.


    "Dr. Chen, Miss Zhou, nice to meet you. I hope we can meet again." With these words, Watanabe turned to Ishii and said, "Mr. Ishii, please take Doctor Chen and Miss Zhou to the hotel."


    "No, we can go back by ourselves." Chen Hui slowly shook his head, said: "you have a good discussion, what to do next."


    After Chen Hui said this, he walked forward first. After Zhou qiuchu said goodbye to meidaiko Watanabe, he quickly caught up with Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu moved away from each other until they were some distance away from Watanabe''s home. Zhou qiuchu sighed and said, "so I went back?"


    "What else do you want?" Chen Hui asked.


    "I don''t feel reconciled." Zhou qiuchu took Chen Hui''s arm and walked forward, saying, "in addition, there is still some anger!"

 Chapter 837

    Chen Hui can''t help laughing. Zhou qiuchu is not reconciled and angry. Chen Hui knows what''s going on. Needless to say, if he is not reconciled, it''s because the investigation ends here. It''s no different from having no substantive results.


    As for anger, I''m afraid it''s just too much for Chen Hui, for Ishii and for Miyako Watanabe.


    In addition, Zhou qiuchu will surely think that Chen Hui did not try his best in the trial of Yihe Zhaodong.


    Chen Hui chuckled and did not speak, but quickened his pace.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Zhou qiuchu felt that Chen Hui had quickened his pace and thought that Chen Hui was angry. He could not help holding Chen Hui.


    "Whether you are unwilling or angry, I understand why." Chen Hui said with a smile, "but I don''t think you need to be unwilling or angry."


    "Hum!" Zhou Qiuchu has the final say, "I''m coming to Japan, what do you say, what do you want me to do?"


    "Take you as my wife!" Chen Hui said, gently embrace Zhou qiuchu into his arms, continue to walk forward, said: "you are not reconciled, I will let you be reconciled, first give you this guarantee."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchumeng stood still, grabbed Chen Hui and said, "what did you hide from me?"


    "Let''s not talk about that yet." Chen Hui smile, said: "I have to put your gas, give you shun!"


    Zhou qiuchu laughed and said, "are you going to persuade me?"


    "I think so." Chen Hui once again hugged Zhou qiuchu and walked forward, saying, "you know very well that it''s useless to interrogate people like Yihe Zhaodong by means of attack."


    "Well." Zhou qiuchu nodded and agreed with Chen Hui.


    "The reason why you are angry is also the reason why you are unwilling. Part of it is here, isn''t it?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Zhou qiuchu answered without hesitation.


    "He Zhaodong is just a patient. I''m afraid he doesn''t know much." Chen Hui continued: "moreover, from his attitude, you can see that even if he doesn''t know much, he won''t say anything to us. In this case, I can only pick the core question and trade with him, that is, the bronze tripod. From the answer of Yihe Zhaodong, we have actually achieved our goal, the bronze tripod, It should be that there is something strange about it. Otherwise, how can the Yihe Ninja family covet it? "


    "Why do you say that?" Zhou qiuchu said: "when you asked that question, I thought of it."


    "Just think of it." Chen Hui said: "we don''t know about the Ninja family at all. I think those who are familiar with the Japanese ninja family should be practitioners. My idea is that Japanese ninja, I''m afraid, is the same kind of existence as our practitioners, It''s very different from the magic of the people in practice. If we really want to divide up, I think the people in practice are more powerful. However, their Ninjutsu is also unique. "


    With these words, Chen Hui explained in detail the techniques of separation and seclusion he saw.


    Shijing Xiongyan has already said that it is another situation from Chen Hui''s mouth. Because Chen Hui has been in contact with people in practice before, Chen Hui''s views on reclusion and separation are totally different from those of Shijing Xiongyan.


    After hearing this, Zhou qiuchu nodded silently and said, "these things need to be sorted out after we go back."


    "Another thing you''re angry about, I''m afraid, is that I''m good at asserting and admitting our special status." Chen Hui stopped, looked at Zhou qiuchu and asked, "right?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be so bold as to say that to them." Zhou qiuchu sighed and said, "you don''t know. When I heard you mention this topic, my heart was pulled up."


    "I''m not that stupid." Chen Hui sighed and said, "I don''t want to see it like this. It''s because he exposed our identity at that time. Although he didn''t know our true identity, it didn''t prevent him from making a judgment. He said it in front of Ishii, and I had to deal with it."


    "So it is." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "it''s impossible to be flexible. Fortunately, they didn''t ask any more questions."


    "Even if I ask, I won''t say anything more." Chen Hui said with a smile, "do you really think I don''t know how important I am?"


    "Well, I know. I''m not angry." Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "how do you make me not reconciled, become a certain reconciled?"


    "Let''s go to the clock shop!" Chen Hui lowered his voice and said.


    "Ah? Aren''t we going to follow the academic exchange team? " Zhou qiuchu doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Yes, but some things have to be sent home first." With these words, Chen Hui pulled Zhou qiuchu forward and said, "let''s hurry over while it''s darkest at this time."


    "What did you find out?" Zhou qiuchu asked in a low voice.


    "A piece of information, should be bronze tripod, written in Japanese, I can''t understand." Chen Hui explained in a low voice.


    "Give it to me. I can read it." Zhou qiuchu immediately asked for it.


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "when I get to the clock shop, I''ll show you. Be careful!"


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t have anything to refute Chen Hui''s reason. At the moment, he followed Chen Hui and rushed to the watch shop near the hotel.


    Although it was in this period of time, Zhou qiuchu''s very slight knock on the door awakened the boss of the watch shop.


    Open the door, in accordance with the agreed code to confirm the identity, the boss of the watch shop let Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu into the shop.


    Chen Hui just took out the information.


    Zhou qiuchu grabbed it and began to look through the information.


    After reading for a while, Zhou qiuchu frowned and said, "I don''t quite understand. Although this material is recorded in Japanese, the characters are old, which are very different from modern Japanese characters. It needs professional translation."


    "Back home." Zhou qiuchu finished saying this and handed the information to the boss of the watch shop.


    The boss of the watch shop didn''t say anything. He took the information and went out immediately.


    About half an hour later, the boss of the watch shop came back and said, "it''s done. How do you go back home?"


    "Follow the academic exchange team tomorrow." Chen Hui stretched out and said, "let''s go back to the hotel now."


    At this time, the eastern sky has revealed a fish belly white, it seems that the rhythm of dawn is coming.


    "Tomorrow is going to be a mess, I''m afraid." Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui said softly after they left the clock line.


    "That''s to take advantage of the chaos." Chen Hui said in a low voice: "we don''t have much time left. If we stay here, our identity will be exposed, which will lead to the danger of Ishii and Watanabe Miyako!"

 Chapter 838

    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu return to the hotel. After washing, they lie on the bed. Although they are tired for the middle of the night, it''s already twilight and they have passed the sleepy time. In fact, they are not very sleepy.


    Although most of the Japanese characters in that document are ancient Japanese characters, which are quite different from modern Japanese characters, Zhou qiuchu can still understand a little bit. Through this little bit, we can conclude that this document is the detailed information of bronze tripod. Only after the data is decoded, we can know the specific characteristics of bronze tripod.


    Zhou qiuchu''s unwillingness and little temper have disappeared.


    To be fair, Zhou qiuchu didn''t contribute much to this task. The real contributor was Chen Hui, even though Chen Hui didn''t know Japanese.


    In Chen Hui''s arms, Zhou qiuchu said softly, "I''m going back to China soon."


    Chen Hui nodded gently and said, "it''s time to go back, too."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu raised his head slightly, looked at Chen Hui and said, "after I go back, I don''t know what work will be waiting for me."


    "Are you thinking about parting?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "don''t think so much. It''s normal to gather and scatter."


    Zhou qiuchu no longer said anything more, turned over and went up, his forehead against Chen Hui''s forehead, and said, "there''s no chance to go back."


    Chen Hui was stunned and understood Zhou qiuchu''s meaning very well. It was because he understood Zhou qiuchu''s meaning that he felt stunned and speechless.


    "Who said there was no chance?" Chen Hui came back and said with a smile, "there are plenty of opportunities, but I hope you are ready. Otherwise, I would have taken you."


    Chen Hui''s words obviously make the atmosphere relaxed and no longer so beautiful. Even Chen Hui gently pinches Zhou qiuchu''s nose.


    However, Zhou qiuchu did not let Chen Hui get away from the topic, did not answer Chen Hui, but gently kisses Chen Hui.


    For a long time, the lips split.


    Zhou qiuchu came up to Chen Hui''s ear and said in a soft voice, "I''m ready. I want to draw a happy ending for this event."


    Zhou qiuchu said this, the whole person lying on Chen Hui''s body, in Chen Hui''s ear exhale like orchid.


    The smell of heat ran into his ears, making Chen Hui feel itchy and shivering.


    The fragrance from the nose is like the best medicine in the world, which urges something.


    I don''t know when, a thin bed completely shrouded the two people. Soon after, the sound of dragons and Fengming was very pleasant.


    After Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu washed up again, it was almost time for the academic exchange team to gather.


    Zhou qiuchu took Chen Hui''s arm and said in a low voice, "it''s this kind of taste!"


    Chen Hui smiles and doesn''t speak. He gently pinches Zhou qiuchu''s chin and kisses him tenderly.


    Can see, Zhou qiuchu''s canthus eyebrow tip, many a layer cannot say clearly, the way is not clear look.


    "Come on, go out and see what''s going on." Chen Hui said in a low voice.


    Zhou qiuchu answered and walked out with Chen Hui in his arm. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He stood still and said, "I..."


    "What do you want to say?" Chen Hui looks at Zhou qiuchu doubtfully and asks.


    "It''s my first time, believe it or not!" Zhou qiuchu said words, looked at the double bed of the hotel, white sheet, nothing.


    "What''s the point?" Chen Hui was stunned and speechless.


    As soon as Chen Hui said this, he understood what Zhou qiuchu meant. He said, "I''m a doctor. I know more than you. It''s just a matter of dividing people. Especially your work is so special. I''m afraid I''ll start with people every three or five days. It''s no surprise."


    "Really?" Zhou qiuchu asked in a low voice.


    "Really." With a bitter smile, Chen Hui said, "is it necessary for me to lie to you?"


    "That''s true." As Zhou qiuchu spoke, a smile reappeared on his face. With a bright smile from his heart, he finally took Chen Hui out of the room and went to the lobby of the hotel.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu did not expect, it is indeed a mess.


    However, a little unexpected is that the current situation does not have the imagined road.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu got together with the academic exchange team. They didn''t say much, but listened more.


    Soon, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu understood the current situation from the chatter of the public. On the side of Yihe pharmaceutical, there was only one news that Yihe Baishi was missing.


    As for whether Yihe pharmaceutical has a body, no one said that Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu would not deliberately inquire.


    However, immediately after Chen Hui appeared, some staff came to inquire about Chen Hui, because Chen Hui has been working in Yihe pharmaceutical these nights. They asked Chen Hui if he had seen Yihe Baishi.


    Chen Hui''s answer is very simple. He didn''t see Yihe Baishi. He was busy in Yihe pharmaceutical company last night and was sent back in the middle of the night.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look at each other, at the same time understand the current specific situation, Yihe Baishi can''t get in touch now, Yihe pharmaceutical side should be no alarm.


    In addition, Yihe Zhaodong took poison and died in Yihe pharmaceutical company. No one from Yihe pharmaceutical company called the police. Obviously, no body of Yihe Zhaodong was found.


    Then there is only one possibility left, that is, the body of Yihe Zhaodong was secretly taken away or disposed of by the Yihe Ninja family.


    Yihe Zhaodong lost contact, but the exchange of the academic team, only to this day, out of such a thing, the final banquet has been canceled.


    In addition, the person in charge of Yihe pharmaceutical made the earliest flight reservation for the academic exchange team and arranged for the academic exchange team to return home.


    The person in charge of Yihe pharmaceutical knows about the cooperation between Chen Hui and Yihe Baishi. He can''t help but come to ask Chen Hui for advice. Is he staying here or going back home with the academic exchange team.


    "There''s no point in my staying here without Mr. elho." Chen Hui pretended to think for a while, and said, "well, after Mr. Yihe comes back, I''ll contact him by phone to see what he means, and then make plans. I really need to come back here to continue the unfinished work, and I can also come back. In addition, after I go back, I will act according to the contract and simplify the prescription as soon as possible, It won''t delay the work anyway. "


    Chen Hui said so, and the person in charge of Yihe pharmaceutical did not express any other opinions.


    In the afternoon, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, together with the academic exchange team, set foot on the flight home.


    It wasn''t until the plane took off that Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu''s hearts were completely grounded.


    Almost a day and a night did not sleep, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu on the plane after sleeping in the past, wake up, the plane has arrived at the Tianjing International Airport.


    "I want to go straight back to Nanjiang." Out of the airport, Chen Hui stood in front of the car, said to Zhou qiuchu.


    It''s none other than Lin Rong''s father''s driver who came to pick up Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui.


    "Not to be seen?" Zhou qiuchu laughingly looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    Zhou qiuchu naturally refers to Lin Rong. Chen Hui smiles and says, "the task has been completed, and it''s also a perfect ending. I''m still the quickest way to go back to Nanjiang."


    This is what Zhou qiuchu said to Chen Hui in the morning. Only Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu can understand what it means.


    Zhou qiuchu flushed his face and said, "if it''s like this, I''ll take you to the railway station first, and then we''ll go back."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi." Chen Hui said in a low voice, "go back quickly."


    "I''ll go back and hand it over. If there''s no work arrangement for me, I''ll go to Nanjiang to see you." Zhou qiuchu holds Chen Hui''s hand.


    "If you have a job, you should come to Nanjiang first. I have something else to do with you." Chen Hui said, "let''s go now. Don''t ask what it is. You''ll know when you get to Nanjiang."

 Chapter 839

    When Chen Hui returned to Nanjiang, it was already late at night. When he came out of Nanjiang railway station, the first question Chen Hui thought about was where he should go.


    Chen Hui is currently living in Liuqu Jiayuan, but at this time, Chen Hui doesn''t plan to return to qujiayuan. Ye Mengchen and Jiang Jingxiu should go to sleep, and they will be disturbed when they go back.


    Then go to the night pearl and find Lu Shuying.


    But night is a busy time for Lu Shuying. What Chen Hui needs at this time is rest. It''s not suitable to go to Lu Shuying.


    Shen Yuning has already returned to Shen''s house. Can''t she go to Shen''s house to stay?


    After thinking about it, Chen Hui suddenly felt that he had nowhere to go?


    Fortunately, there is Qingyang temple. Chen Hui took a taxi to Qingyang temple.


    On the way to Qingyang temple, Chen Hui sends a message to Lu Shuying, which roughly means that when he comes back from work, he will go to see her when he has time.


    When the taxi was parked in such a remote place, the driver was surprised to see Chen Hui. This is the ring road. What did he get off here in the middle of the night?


    Chen Hui, no matter how much, gave the driver two large bills directly. He didn''t want the driver''s change, so he walked forward.


    The parking place is still some distance away from Qingyang temple. After Chen Hui took a few steps, the taxi turned around and left. Ten minutes later, Chen Hui walked into the mountain protection array.


    Although he didn''t leave for long and stayed in Japan for a long time, Chen Hui hasn''t been back to Qingyang temple for some time. It''s time to go back to Qingyang to watch, because Cheng Ziyi still lives here.


    When Chen Hui returns to Qingyang temple, Cheng Ziyi is meditating and practicing Qi. Suddenly, she can''t feel the real Qi around her. Cheng Ziyi can''t help but open her eyes and see Chen Hui coming to her.


    Cheng Ziyi flashed a bright color in her eyes and stood up.


    "Are you used to living?" Chen Hui goes to Cheng Ziyi and asks softly.


    "Not bad." Cheng Ziyi nodded.


    Chen Hui looks at Cheng Ziyi and catches a flash of silence in her eyes.


    Chen Hui thinks a little, understand the state of mind of Cheng Ziyi at this time.


    Such a big Qingyang temple, Cheng Ziyi lives alone, empty, really no different from becoming a monk.


    "You don''t have to stay in Qingyang temple when you''re OK." Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "I''m going to open a hospital. When you''re bored, go to the hospital and find me! It''s just that you can''t feel the real Qi around me, it will affect you! "


    "Really?" Cheng Ziyi asked with a look of surprise.


    "It''s true, of course." Chen Hui smiles.


    "Come with me." Cheng Ziyi mysteriously hooked his finger to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui follows Cheng Ziyi forward. Cheng Ziyi leads Chen Hui into the Sutra Pavilion beside the main hall.


    There are many books in the collection, most of them are Taoist classics and so on. In addition, a small part of them are stored in the top floor of the Sutra Pavilion, where the cultivation of skills and so on are stored.


    Although Chen Hui never came in, he heard Shang Zizhen explain it.


    Cheng Ziyi leads Chen Hui straight up to the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion, which is the top floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    "These books are all about the world of practice." After pointing around, Cheng Ziyi finally settled on two small bookshelves and said, "the books on these two bookshelves are the original books of Qingyang temple, and the rest are all moved by me from home."


    Chen Hui looked around and had a general comparison. Cheng Ziyi''s books were three or four times more than the original books of Qingyang temple.


    "The books of Qingyang Taoist temple are basically some cultivation methods." Cheng Ziyi said: "I didn''t look through it. I just sorted it out on the two bookshelves of the car to make room. Most of the books I brought were collected by my grandfather. In comparison, there are no precious practices of Qingyang temple."


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "it''s not like this. The things recorded are different. Naturally, there is no comparability. If we really want to make a comparison, I think the books collected by your grandfather are more precious, because they are records of the practice world, just like records of history. These books are not only useful for you in practice, It''s also useful to outsiders. You can learn something about the practice world through these books. As for the practice methods left by Qingyang temple, they are only useful for the people in practice. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui laughed again and said, "in addition, Mr. Shang once told me that the real powerful cultivation methods are recorded in jade slips. I''m afraid these cultivation methods that can be recorded in books are not so powerful."


    "I don''t understand it that way. Compared with jade slips, these skills recorded in books actually have different functions." Cheng Ziyi explained: "jade slips are precious. It''s true that they record powerful skills. However, it''s a bit outrageous to use jade slips to record some basic things. Therefore, most basic Kung Fu is recorded in books. Unless some special basic skills belong to a very unique kind of inheritance, they will be recorded in jade slips."


    With these words, Cheng Ziyi seemed to be afraid that Chen Hui would not understand them. After pondering for a while, he said, "the skills of cultivation don''t know the geometry, but they are always the same. The basic things are mostly interlinked. For example, the more solid the foundation is, the more solid the house will be, We can''t make a comparison between being strong and not being strong. "


    "So it is." Chen Hui nodded in silence and said, "are all the books of the Qingyang Taoist school basic practices?"


    "Yes." Cheng Ziyi nodded and said: "although I didn''t look through the names of these skills, they should be basic. The first thing to practice is to meditate and practice Qi. This is the foundation. The skills recorded on the jade slips are the manipulation and use of Qi. Different manipulation and use methods are different skill systems."


    Hearing Cheng Ziyi''s words, Chen Hui looks surprised. Although her accomplishments are not very high, her insight is quite powerful.


    "My grandfather taught them all." Cheng Ziyi said, "I didn''t read well before. Now in retrospect, my grandfather told me to read more about the practice world."


    "It depends not only on what your grandfather said, but also on the basic skills of Qingyang temple. I think you should have a look." Chen Hui looked at Cheng Ziyi and said, "you know the accomplishments of old Shang. Besides, the scale of Qingyang temple is not a small school in the field of practice. I think the basic skills of Qingyang Temple must be very good. You can have a look at it more and understand it with the skills of your Cheng family."


    "How can that work?" Cheng Ziyi immediately said seriously, "the basic skills of every school, whether they are basic or not, are secrets that can''t be spread. How can I look at the skills of Qingyang temple?"


    "Qingyang temple has no descendants." Chen Hui pointed to his nose and said, "before he died, Mr. Shang entrusted Qingyang temple to me, but I''m not a practitioner. You know my situation very well. I can''t practice all my life, right? So, you should see it. If you get something, the businessman will be more happy! "


    "No matter whether you are a man of practice or not, Mr. Shang also handed over Qingyang temple to you. You inherited Qingyang temple!" Cheng Ziyi said, "then I can''t look at the skills of Qingyang temple at will."


    "You still treat yourself as a guest." Chen Hui sighed, put his hands on Cheng Ziyi''s shoulder, and said, "I told you before that you should take this place as your home. Since you are willing to live here, you should take yourself as your master. This place was originally locked. Why should I open it? Don''t you really think about it? "


    The Sutra pavilion was originally locked. After Cheng Ziyi decided to live here, Chen Hui quietly opened the lock of the Sutra Pavilion so that Cheng Ziyi could easily get in and out. Naturally, the books in it were free for her to read.


    "No, you can''t say anything." Cheng Ziyi shook his head firmly and said.


    This girl with a dead heart!


    Chen Hui was silent for a long time, and said in a deep voice: "before the old Shang died, he passed on the Qingyang temple to me. Now I inherit the mantle of Qingyang temple, right?"


    "Yes Cheng Ziyi nodded.


    "Well, I ask you, would you like to join Qingyang temple?" Chen Hui asked in a deep voice: "no one can practice in Qingyang temple. I want Qingyang temple to be inherited. It''s not only the existence of Qingyang temple, but also the existence of its disciples!"


    "Are you going to take me as an apprentice?" Cheng Ziyi stares at Chen Hui and asks.


    "Where do you want to go?" Chen Hui was stunned and speechless, and said, "I''m not a man of practice. How can I accept you as an apprentice?"

 Chapter 840

    In fact, if he could, Chen Hui would rather hand over Qingyang temple to Cheng Ziyi.


    Chen Hui once mentioned this topic to Cheng Ziyi, but only mentioned it. Cheng Ziyi refused without thinking about it.


    This made Chen Hui very clear that Cheng Ziyi would never want this Qingyang temple.


    Of course, Chen Hui can''t accept Cheng Ziyi as an apprentice, because Chen Hui is not a person in practice, and there is nothing to teach him.


    What Chen Hui wants to do is to let Cheng Ziyi take this place as her home. She used to live with her grandfather. After old man cheng died, the little girl was alone in Chen Hui''s eyes.


    Let Cheng Ziyi look at the practice here. It''s just a detour. Chen Hui''s goal has not changed in any way. It''s to let Cheng Ziyi take this place as his home and let Cheng Ziyi have a sense of belonging.


    "What do you mean?" Cheng Ziyi asked suspiciously.


    "I want to accept you as an apprentice on behalf of the merchant." Chen Hui looked at Cheng Ziyi and said seriously, "Mr. Shang gave me Qingyang temple. Strictly speaking, I can be regarded as a disciple of Mr. Shang, but I can''t practice. I accept you as an apprentice on behalf of Mr. Shang. Would you like to do that?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cheng Ziyi is silent, obviously seriously considering Chen Hui''s words.


    Chen Hui is not worried, so quietly waiting for Cheng Ziyi''s decision.


    "I... I..." Cheng Ziyi even said two "I" words, but failed to say the following.


    Chen Hui asked tentatively, "don''t you want to?"


    "No, it''s not." Cheng Ziyi waved her hand and said, "you''re right. In fact, you''ve inherited the heritage of Qingyang temple. You have the right to accept apprentices on behalf of the old merchants. I..."


    Cheng Ziyi said here, took a deep breath, and then continued: "I mean, you accept me as an apprentice on behalf of the merchant. What should we call each other?"


    Chen Hui was slightly stunned, then he laughed and said, "isn''t that hard to say? Mr. Shang gave me Qingyang temple first, didn''t he


    "Well!" Cheng Ziyi nodded.


    "Now I accept you as an apprentice on behalf of Mr. Shang. If that''s the way it is, according to the rules of your practice world, I''m the elder martial brother and you''re the younger martial sister!" Chen Hui said very seriously.


    "Poof


    Cheng Ziyi smiles.


    "What''s the matter? Funny? " Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Cheng Ziyi nodded and said, "it''s true that old Shang handed over Qingyang temple to you, and it''s true that you inherited Qingyang temple. However, you can''t practice at all, and you''re not a person in practice, but you''re my elder martial brother in practice. It''s against the rules and won''t be recognized by the practitioners."


    Little girl was worried about this!


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head, this wench a little recognize death reason.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Chen Hui shaking his head, Cheng Ziyi asks Chen Huigang what he said.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about it at all." Chen Hui said with a smile: "look at the current situation, you usually stay in Qingyang temple to practice, and basically you don''t see any people in the field of practice, do you?"


    "Yes Cheng Ziyi nodded his head and said: "but sooner or later, when we meet, if there is any progress, officer Zhou will inform me, and then I will convey it to other people in the practice circle. At that time, I will invite them to Qingyang Temple instead of leaving Qingyang temple."


    "Yes, I don''t deny that, but as you can see, there''s no progress on Zhou qiuchu''s side." Chen Hui said with a smile: "the progress is very slow. I don''t know when new progress will appear. You can only say that occasionally when you meet with people in the field of practice, I will accept you as an apprentice on behalf of merchants. Don''t call my elder martial brother in front of people in the field of practice."


    Cheng Ziyi frowned slightly and said nothing.


    Chen Hui continued: "I don''t call you younger martial sister in front of people in practice. We just call you elder martial sister in the absence of outsiders. No one knows, do we?"


    "Officer Zhou won''t agree." Cheng Ziyi shook her head again and said, "they don''t want to see that you have too much contact with people in practice. You still accept me as an apprentice on behalf of the old businessman and regard yourself as a senior brother. They won''t agree."


    "Leave it to me." Chen Hui said softly: "I know that the hostility between you has not fundamentally disintegrated, but what I can tell you is that they are not unreasonable people, and they are not inhuman. You have been there before, and I think you should have experienced it."


    Cheng Ziyi is silent again. Before the two sides reached an agreement, she has been staying in Qingyang temple with Shang Zizhen. She really knows a lot about Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui.


    "Zhou qiuchu, I''ll take care of them." Chen Hui said, pulling Cheng Ziyi out of the door, and said, "if there is any doubt in the practice world, you can put it on me and say that I agree with it, or you can simply say that I have given Qingyang temple to you. In fact, I really think so. If the businessman gives Qingyang temple to me, I can''t let Qingyang Temple continue, but you are a person in practice, It''s the best thing to really understand the skills of Qingyang temple. We are both descendants of Qingyang temple. "


    Cheng Ziyi is held by Chen Hui and walks back. She has a pretty red face and can drip water. She is in a trance.


    However, when Chen Hui''s words came to Cheng Ziyi''s ears, Cheng Ziyi finally came back and knew what Chen Hui''s real purpose was.


    He wants to give himself a home, a place with a sense of belonging.


    His original home is full of memories of living with his grandfather. Cheng Ziyi doesn''t want to go back at all. When she goes back, she will see things and think about people.


    "Then you have to promise me one thing before I agree!" Cheng Ziyi stops and holds Chen Hui.


    "You said Chen Hui turns and looks at Cheng Ziyi.


    "My old house, please pass it on to officer Zhou and say I donate it to the country." Cheng Ziyi lowered her head and said in a low voice, "it''s not only my home, but also my sad place. Since you want me to take Qingyang temple as my home in the future, I will say goodbye to the past and donate my old house to the country."


    Cheng Ziyi''s home is an old house, a cultural relic of Nanjiang. By doing so, Cheng Ziyi fully understands Chen Hui''s meaning, and then does not want to embarrass Chen Hui by donating his old house to the country, which will make Chen Hui easy to speak.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Chen Hui takes Cheng Ziyi to the main hall, takes incense and other sacrificial items, and goes directly to the back of Qingyang temple, where shangzizhen''s tomb is.


    It''s not only shangzizhen''s tomb, but also his brothers and master''s.


    Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi first held a memorial ceremony for Shang Zizhen, and then one by one.


    Finally, after Chen Hui inquired about the process of the ceremony, they knelt down in front of shangzizhen''s tomb. After Chen Hui finished the ceremony, they held another memorial ceremony for shangzizhen''s master.


    A gust of wind blows without warning, and the paper money for the memorial ceremony rises one after another, as if Shang Zizhen, his master, and his brothers agreed in the dark.


    "Elder martial brother!" Cheng Ziyi looks at Chen Hui with tears in her eyes and shouts low.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." With a smile, Chen Hui reached out to wipe the tears from Cheng Ziyi''s eyes and said, "if you cry, you''re not beautiful. Elder martial brother will not recognize you as younger martial sister!"


    "Poof


    Cheng Ziyi was amused to laugh out.


    Chen huixiao looked at Cheng Ziyi and said, "that''s right. In the future, this is your home. My elder martial brother is your family!"


    "Elder martial brother..." Cheng Ziyi cried out, and at the same time, he rushed into Chen Hui''s arms and cried out.

 Chapter 841

    Cheng Ziyi''s reaction was not only expected by Chen Hui, but also surprised him.


    What is expected is that Cheng Ziyi will be touched by the fact that she has taken her as an apprentice on behalf of a businessman. Unexpectedly, Chen Hui didn''t expect Cheng Ziyi''s reaction to be so huge.


    In fact, I''m not surprised to think about it.


    Cheng Ziyi has been living with old man Cheng. After old man cheng died, Cheng Ziyi was really alone.


    What Chen Hui wants to do is to give Cheng Ziyi a sense of belonging, so that she doesn''t feel lonely.


    Before that, Chen Hui had said this to Cheng Ziyi, asking her to take Qingyang temple as her home.


    However, it was not until this time that Chen Hui realized that there are two completely different concepts between saying something and doing it.


    Chen Hui said something similar to Cheng Ziyi before. Of course, he didn''t just say it. He really wanted Cheng Ziyi to take Qingyang temple as his home.


    However, it was Chen Hui''s idea after all. No matter how sincere he was, Cheng Ziyi would have his own idea.


    Now it''s completely different. Chen Hui doesn''t just talk about it, but proves himself by his actions. He wants Cheng Ziyi to take Qingyang temple as his home.


    Speaking and doing are essentially different for Cheng Ziyi.


    In other words, what Chen Hui says is different from what Chen Hui does.


    Chen Hui wanted to understand this, and gently stroked Cheng Ziyi''s back to show comfort.


    No thoughts, no dirty thoughts at all.


    In fact, Cheng Hui gave Cheng Ziyi the Qingyang temple. Why not have another idea? If you really leave this world one day, does Qingyang temple have a heritage?


    However, Chen Hui does not want to mention all this again.


    With more experience, the mentality is naturally different, so are the ideas.


    Cheng Ziyi is still crying, but Chen Hui doesn''t have a word of comfort. She just caresses Cheng Ziyi''s back gently. She has suffered too much and has never let out. At this time, the crying is half moved and half let out. Chen Hui says nothing at this time. It''s better to let Cheng Ziyi cry heartily.


    Cheng Ziyi didn''t know how long she had been crying. She finally stopped crying and quietly looked up at Chen Hui.


    The moon is hazy, shining on Chen Hui''s face, making his delicate face more calm and not equal to his age.


    Chen Hui''s thoughts at this time are far away, and he thinks more.


    People are social animals. For example, Cheng Ziyi''s current situation is not right. Even if she is a person in practice, she is too young to live alone in Qingyang temple without friends, which is definitely not conducive to her mental health.


    Even if Cheng Ziyi is a person in practice, she has been practicing with old man cheng before. Now, Cheng Ziyi can''t see other people in practice or contact with ordinary people. In the long run, she may have psychological problems.


    "I''ll come back to live in Qingyang temple in the evening." Chen Hui said softly, "when my hospital opens, we''ll discuss again. You can''t keep such a big view of Qingyang by yourself."


    "I''m a man of practice, which is nothing." Cheng Ziyi said softly.


    "No way." Chen Hui did not want to, immediately said: "when my hospital opens, I don''t know if I have time to go back to Qingyang temple. If I don''t have time to go back to Qingyang temple, you can go to my hospital during the day and go back to Qingyang temple at night. If I have time, you can stay in Qingyang Temple all the time, because I will go back to Qingyang temple at night."


    After a meal, Chen Hui looked down at Cheng Ziyi and said, "I''m in Nanjiang, only Qingyang temple. This is my home, and it''s also your home!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cheng Ziyi burst into tears again.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time to have a rest." Chen Hui said at this time.


    Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi leave the backyard, return to Qingyang temple again, and go directly to the house where the brothers lived.


    There are many houses. Chen Hui originally planned to choose one at random, but Cheng Ziyi didn''t agree.


    "Elder martial brother, since you have taken yourself as a descendant of Qingyang temple, you can''t take this place as a guest room." Cheng Ziyi looked at Chen Hui and said, "you have to have your own room!"


    This is not without reason. Since you take Qingyang temple as your home, it is necessary to have your own room. Other spare rooms can be used as guest rooms.


    You can''t always go back to Qingyang temple and find a room to build, can you?


    Even if the home is a little bigger, who doesn''t have a fixed bedroom at home?


    "This is it." Chen Hui pointed to a room in the middle of the room and said, "I once chatted with Mr. Shang. This room is the one he lived in. Since I inherited the Qingyang temple from Mr. Shang, I will live in the one he lived in."


    Hearing what Chen Hui said, Cheng Ziyi nodded silently and said, "I live next door to my elder martial brother."


    There is no doubt that the room next to Chen Hui will be Cheng Ziyi''s own.


    After a night of silence, Chen Hui got up early the next morning, washed up and left Qingyang temple.


    It''s a long way from Qingyang temple to the city. It''s time to consider buying a car.


    After Chen Hui returned to the urban area, she went to Baoji hall for the first time. Su Muwen once called Chen Hui and asked her to check her "homework", which Chen Hui naturally kept in mind.


    Unexpectedly, Su Muwen was not in Baoji hall.


    Chen Hui was welcomed by Li Chengyun of Baoji hall. Li Chengyun said, "the first lady left a few days ago."


    "Gone?" Chen Hui can''t help but wonder. Isn''t this girl saying that she should learn medical skills from herself in the future?


    "Yes, when the first lady left, she only said that when Dr. Chen arrived, she would call her and explain to you in person." Li Chengyun immediately told Su Muwen.


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more.


    "In addition, the first lady told us to pay attention to the shops suitable for opening a hospital." Li Chengyun said, took out a contract, said: "Doctor Chen recently this period of time is not in Nanjiang, I am good at the idea of setting up a shop, is currently being renovated, also ask doctor Chen don''t blame, Miss said before leaving, this matter let me take when the most important thing to do."


    This is a shop purchase contract. The shop is not far from Baoji hall, and it takes about ten minutes to drive.


    However, the location of the shop is absolutely very good.


    "Because I can''t find Dr. Chen, when the shop bought it, it was in my capacity." Li Chengyun explained: "I originally wanted to buy it as a young lady, but she didn''t agree and left it to me directly. Dr. Chen, when do you think we can go through the transfer procedure again?"


    After hearing Li Chengyun''s words, Chen Hui immediately understood Su Muwen''s meaning. She was afraid that after purchasing in her capacity, Chen Hui would not go through the transfer procedures, so she bought the store in Li Chengyun''s capacity, and then asked Li Chengyun to go through the transfer procedures with her.


    If he does not go through the transfer procedures, it will be very difficult for Li Chengyun to do it.


    What is Su Muwen doing?


    Chen Hui couldn''t understand it, but he didn''t have to think about it. Since Su Muwen made such an arrangement and people left Nanjiang, it means that there is no room for change.


    "Mr. Li, it shouldn''t be difficult, should it?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "I have a lot of things. I''ll give you a copy of your ID card. Why don''t you run about it?"


    "No problem." Li Chengyun agreed.


    Chen Hui gives Li Chengyun a copy of his ID card, and then leaves Baoji hall. When he comes out of Baoji hall, he turns a corner. Chen Hui calls Su Muwen.


    The phone rang a few times before it was connected. Su Muwen''s lazy voice came: "who?"


    Listen to Su Muwen''s voice, it seems that she hasn''t woken up yet?


    "Miss Su Da, what''s the matter with you leaving without saying goodbye?" Chen Hui asked: "do you still buy shops for me? You agreed to study medicine with me? Are you going to avoid learning medicine in this way


    Hearing Chen Hui''s voice and these words, Su Muwen on the other side of the phone seemed to wake up completely and said with a smile, "I really have something to do, not to avoid learning medical skills. As for the shop, I gave it to you."


    Su Mu Wen talks and yawns.


    Chen Hui stopped clear, not angry said: "what time is it still sleeping?"


    "It''s night on my side." Su Muwen replied.

 Chapter 842

    Hearing Su Muwen''s words on the other side of the phone, Chen Hui subconsciously raises her head. Although it''s just more than nine o''clock in the morning, it''s also sunny. Is it night on her side?


    "Have you been abroad?" Chen Hui blurted out.


    Chen Hui is in the daytime and Su Muwen is in the evening. It''s obvious that she has jet lag. She''s not abroad. Where can she be?


    Su Muwen on the other side of the phone answered softly.


    "Why did you go abroad all of a sudden?" Chen Hui asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s boring to stay at home. In addition, I don''t come out to play. I want to study abroad for a period of time." Su Muwen said softly.


    Chen Hui can''t help but feel speechless. Is this excuse too bad?


    Let''s not talk about further education. Su Muwen has been staying in Nanjiang recently. She has not been staying in Su''s home at all, OK?


    This can also be used as a reason, obviously making excuses.


    "When will you be back?" Chen Hui asked after a moment of silence.


    Su Muwen, on the other side of the phone, was obviously silent. After a long time, she replied, "I don''t know. There is a course arrangement here. I guess it will take at least a year. It''s hard to say exactly."


    Hearing Su Muwen''s words, Chen Hui was silent again. If Su Muwen doesn''t come back, how can she learn medical skills?


    "What you said to me before, are you kidding me?" Chen Hui asked in a deep voice, "if you don''t come back, how can you learn this medical skill?"


    "I''m sorry." Su Muwen simply apologized.


    Su Muwen''s apology surprised Chen Hui. When did this girl change her sex?


    "I''m not joking with you. I really decided to study medicine with you." Su Muwen with an apologetic tone, said: "but, temporary out of some situation, I think about it, finally decided to do so, I hope you don''t blame me."


    Su Muwen first apologized and then said something like this, which really made Chen Hui confused. It seems that this girl not only changed her sex, but also said something more gentle, which made Chen Hui feel strange.


    However, Su Muwen is living in a foreign country at this time. Chen Hui can''t know what''s weird about her if she doesn''t see Su Muwen.


    At this time, there were some abnormal sounds coming from the phone. The sound was naturally made by Su Muwen. Chen Hui heard it very clearly. It was a very slight retching sound.


    Hearing this voice, Chen Hui immediately asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? "


    "It''s like the food isn''t quite right for you." Su Mu Wen said, is a retch, said: "something, I want to tell you."


    "I''m listening." Chen Hui said.


    "I''m not in China. If there''s anything wrong with the Su family, please take care of it." Su Muwen said softly.


    "What does that mean?" "What can you do for the Su family?" Chen Hui asked


    What Chen Hui saw in Tianjing was Su Yunqiu, or the time he used to find Su Yunqiu to take medicine. The whole Soviet Union Su Yunqiu has the final say. What can happen when Baoji hall is under his management?


    "Actually, my grandfather asked me to study medicine with you for a purpose." Su Muwen pondered and said, "I don''t know if I should say this to you, but I''m not in China. I can''t rest assured. I''ll just tell you. My grandfather asked me to study medicine with you in order to let me take over Baoji hall."


    "Tell me more about it." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Su Muwen briefly tells Chen Hui about the situation of Baoji hall, and focuses on explaining Su Yunqiu''s purpose of letting her study medicine with Chen Hui.


    "Your grandfather is right." After hearing this, Chen Hui said, "I''m just cooperating with the Su family. Moreover, your grandfather''s conditions are quite favorable, even if they can help Baoji Tang increase its sales. Once I leave, the sales of Baoji Tang''s medicinal materials are likely to decline. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. That''s why I promise your grandfather to teach you medical skills."


    "You''ve already guessed?" Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Muwen was shocked.


    "It''s not that specific, but I can guess the general meaning." Chen Hui said, "since I have promised to teach you medical skills, your grandfather knows what I mean."


    Chen Hui really wants to teach Su Muwen medical skills, but it''s true that he wants to open a hospital.


    As far as Chen Hui''s medical skills are concerned, as long as Chen Hui opens a hospital, he will become more and more famous. At that time, I''m afraid there will be more century old shops swarming in, hoping to cooperate with Chen Hui.


    In other words, the cooperation between Su Yunqiu and Chen Hui has actually taken the lead.


    But at that time, Chen Hui didn''t open a hospital. Now, it''s not the same thing for Chen Hui to open a hospital.


    "It''s the result of your discussion with Mr. Su that you set up that shop for me to open a hospital?" Chen Hui asked after thinking about it.


    "Yes." Su Muwen also did not hide anything, said: "you want to open a hospital thing, I told my grandfather, you have not been in Nanjiang recently, I discussed with my grandfather, set down the shop, decoration company is I look for, I think you should like that design, after you go, find the decoration company to see the effect of the picture."


    The result of Su Muwen and Su Yunqiu''s discussion is naturally that they want to bind Chen Hui with greater interests.


    "Actually, I didn''t intend to tell my grandfather about it." Su Muwen said: "I intend to do this directly, but now it''s my grandfather who is in charge of the house, so basically I just told him that you are not a greedy person, money is not so important to you, I want to do this, mainly because I don''t want you to worry about these trifles."


    "Thank you." Chen Hui expressed his sincere thanks and said, "I believe what you said."


    Chen Hui has told Su Muwen in detail about his situation. Chen Hui believes what Su Muwen said.


    "After my hospital opened, let the doctor of Baoji hall come to my side." Chen Hui thought about it and said, "I''m in my hospital, teaching them medical skills and improving the level of doctors in Baoji hall as a whole."


    "Thank you." After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Muwen immediately said, "I''ll tell my grandfather about it and let him arrange it."


    "Good!" Chen Hui said.


    Chen Hui and Su Muwen are on the phone. At this time, it means it''s time to hang up.


    However, Su Muwen did not mean to hang up.


    Chen Hui was silent for a few seconds and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "No Su Muwen finished saying this, stopped for a while, then continued to say: "I am alone abroad, when you are OK, remember to call me often."


    "OK, I''ll go to the shop under your plate now." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Go ahead." Su Muwen finished saying this, hung up the phone.


    The shop under the plate is not far from Baoji hall. Chen Hui bought a taxi and walked forward.


    Su Muwen, who hung up the phone, was sleepless. She stood up, went to the window and opened the curtain.


    It has to be said that foreign environmental protection work is still very good, and the stars in the night sky are very clear.


    "Do you blame me?" Su Muwen looks at the stars in the night sky and talks to herself, but her thoughts are far away.


    Subconsciously, Su Muwen''s hand touched her abdomen, then her eyes dropped down, but her face was full of strange look.


    However, this strange look didn''t last long. She was interrupted by retching. Su Muwen covered her mouth and rushed into the bathroom as fast as she could.


    Time is not long, Su Muwen came out from the bathroom, back to the bed in the bedroom, retracted into the quilt, quietly closed her eyes.


    At the same time, Chen Hui has arrived at Su Muwen''s shop.


    The workers in the decoration company are very busy and seem to be in a hurry.


    Decoration has been for many days. It is not known what the shop originally did, because the interior decoration has been completely removed, and the decoration workers have started to carry out the large frame decoration work at this time.


    Chen Hui stood at the door and looked inside. Immediately a person in charge came over and asked tentatively, "excuse me, are you Mr. Chen Hui?"


    "It''s me." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the person in charge introduced himself. He is the person in charge of this project of the decoration company. He will stay until the decoration is finished, and he brought the effect drawing to Chen Hui to see where there is any inappropriate place. Chen Hui puts forward his opinions, and he is responsible for revising it.


    There is no doubt that this should be su Muwen plate shop, looking for the decoration company, specially told good.


    "If the decoration is the appearance of the renderings, then there is no need to make any changes." After looking through the renderings one by one, Chen Hui said, "it''s quite good."


    "Since Mr. Chen has no opinion, I will arrange the construction safely." The person in charge showed a relieved smile.

 Chapter 843

    When Su Muwen signed the contract with the decoration company, she had added this article as an additional clause.


    After all, this shop is for Chen Hui. Chen Hui is going to open a medical center. In the future, Chen Hui will use this shop. If there is anything inappropriate, it must be modified according to Chen Hui''s habits and hobbies.


    However, after the person in charge of the decoration company came, he first demolished the building and then started the construction. It''s been many days, and I haven''t seen Chen Hui as Su Muwen said.


    When the old decoration is demolished, it''s a good thing to say that when the big frame is constructed, it''s best to see Chen Hui, because once the big frame is finished, the detailed construction will begin, and it will be a lot of trouble to modify it at that time. The modification at this time is just a small modification.


    In this case, the project leader of the decoration company naturally hopes to see Chen Hui as soon as possible.


    See Chen Hui at this time, Chen Hui expresses to decorate effect to do not have any opinion again, he can not feel relieved.


    The Su family itself is a Chinese drugstore, or a century old shop, baojitang, baojitang''s shop, the decoration style is antique.


    In fact, it''s not just the Su family, it''s not just the Baoji hall, it''s basically the antique decoration style of any medical center or Chinese herbal medicine store.


    Su Muwen is not unfamiliar with this, plus looking for the decoration company, quite well-known in the industry, the design effect is naturally quite good.


    This is the reason why Chen Hui did not propose any changes, because there is really nothing to change. Su Muwen thought of everything she could think of, and put forward requirements to the designer. In this case, there is nothing to be picky about the renderings.


    Not only is the decoration effect good, but also quite practical!


    "How many days is the construction period?" "How much is the decoration cost?" Chen Hui asked


    The person in charge of the project laughed and said, "Miss Su has given us a 20 day construction period, and the decoration cost has been settled."


    Hearing this answer, Chen Hui no longer asked anything, but Su Muwen had arranged everything.


    "You are busy." Chen Hui nodded and left the shop.


    As soon as Chen Hui left the shop, the phone rang. It was Zhou qiuchu.


    "Finished?" Chen Hui asked after he got on the phone.


    "Almost." Zhou qiuchu replied: "I will rush to Nanjiang in a moment. I can have lunch together at noon. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it at noon?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." With these words, Chen Hui hung up.


    At noon, Zhou qiuchu arrived in Nanjiang on time. Chen Hui received Zhou qiuchu''s call again. He found a nearby restaurant and told Zhou qiuchu the location, so he found a private room to wait for Zhou qiuchu.


    It wasn''t long. Zhou qiuchu arrived. Chen Hui ordered food and talked with Zhou qiuchu while eating.


    Chen Hui first told Zhou qiuchu about Cheng Ziyi in detail, and then said, "how about her old house


    "Little girl is very heavy mind?" Zhou qiuchu said with a playful smile: "I''m afraid it''s hard for you to do it?"


    "Just know." Chen Hui laughed and said, "it''s because of you and it''s up to you. I think it''s very good."


    Although old man cheng broke up in his own way, there was a reason for Zhou qiuchu. When he mentioned this, Zhou qiuchu was not happy. He said, "I''ll do it in the afternoon, and you can take her to go through the formalities."


    Zhou qiuchu said this and asked, "are you going to leave Qingyang temple to her?"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "you don''t know what''s going on with Qingyang temple. I don''t know what will change with abnormal blood. It''s always good to make some preparations in advance."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu rolled his eyes and said, "don''t be so pessimistic, OK? I can tell you first, if you die, I won''t shed a tear! Besides, if you die, I''ll find another one right away. If you don''t want to wear a green hat, just live for me! "


    Zhou qiuchu''s remark is obviously a joke.


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "OK, I know."


    "You gave her Qingyang temple. What am I?" Zhou qiuchu suddenly said at this time.


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui recalled that Zhou qiuchu also had a jade pendant that went in and out of Qingyang temple to protect the mountain.


    "People are unpredictable." Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "I don''t know the attitude of the practitioners in Qingyang temple, but I have no problem in my hands. If I have any accident, I''m worried that Qingyang temple will become a piece of fat. I take Qingyang temple as my home. If someone tries to take my home, I won''t agree. It''s not just my home, It''s Cheng Ziyi''s home, and it''s yours. You can do it. "


    "Virtue." Zhou qiuchu didn''t stare at Chen Hui angrily and said, "it''s nice to say. I don''t want to protect her in the future."


    "That''s interesting." Chen Hui said: "when you have time to go to Qingyang temple, you can choose your own room. Cheng Ziyi and I have already chosen a fixed room to live in for a long time."


    "Then I''ll go in the afternoon." Zhou qiuchu said: "also save you to take her to go through the formalities, this afternoon I and she put this matter a piece of board agile calculate."


    "That''s fine. It''s convenient for you." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "It happened after you came back." Zhou qiuchu asked, "when I was at the airport, you asked me to come to Nanjiang to find you. What''s the matter?"


    "Ye Mengchen." Chen Hui pondered for a while, said: "I look for you is about her."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou qiuchu asked.


    "Only when I''m with ye Mengchen, can I attract robbing clouds." Chen Hui whispered: "her blood test..."


    "No results yet." Zhou qiuchu said, "if there is a result, I will inform you as soon as possible."


    When Chen Hui and ye Mengchen stay together, they can do something to rob the clouds. It''s not only that people in practice don''t understand what''s going on. Chen Hui and ye Mengchen don''t understand either. When Chen Hui''s blood test is abnormal, ye Mengchen is naturally included in the research.


    Ye Mengchen''s blood was also sent for testing.


    "Why longer than me?" Chen Hui can''t help but frown and ask, time is not short, it''s time for the test results.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think it''s a problem." Zhou qiuchu thought about it and said, "if there is any problem, just like your blood test, it''s time to get the test results. If it doesn''t come out, there must be no abnormality, but because of the previous situation, we have to be cautious!"


    "It makes sense." Chen Hui narrowed his eyes slightly and then asked, "have you finished reporting our mission in Japan?"


    "The report is over." Zhou qiuchu replied casually.


    "What about the bronze tripod?" Chen Hui continued: "that information came back before us. Has it been translated?"


    "No, I''m afraid it will take a while." Zhou qiuchu explained: "we can''t study the 5000 year history of our country. How can so many people focus on the history and culture of other countries? What''s more, this kind of translation is really professionals in the profession. After all, those Japanese characters are not modern Japanese characters, and there are no corresponding professional experts to translate them, so the translation results may have great errors. "


    "Remember to tell me when you have a result." Chen Hui nodded and said, "after all, it''s our two missions to Japan. I''m still curious."


    "Don''t worry." Zhou qiuchu said: "I''ll let you know as soon as I translate it. In addition, the research on bronze tripod is also going on at the same time, but so far, I haven''t found anything special about tripod."


    "What''s your next job?" Chen Hui asked.


    "It''s the last time I saw the magic weapon of flying sword." With a worried look on his face, Zhou qiuchu said: "at present, people in the whole practice circle are active everywhere. Needless to say, they all know that they are looking for this magic weapon of flying sword. Although we have withdrawn people here, we can''t let them go like this. Therefore, we will set up a group to investigate some places where people in practice are too active. This group will be led by me."


    "Be safe." After hearing this, Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "There should be no conflict." Zhou qiuchu said: "it''s just the next period of time, I''m going to run around the country."


    After a meal, Zhou qiuchu said softly, "Lin Rong has seen me!"

 Chapter 844

    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui showed a strange smile on his face.


    "Well, what do you mean by that smile?" Zhou qiuchu, who has always been tough, can''t help blushing.


    "Nothing." Chen Hui quickly restrained his smile and said nothing more.


    There is something wrong with Zhou qiuchu''s words. Generally speaking, when he tells others who he has seen, he will directly say who I have seen, not who has seen me!


    Zhou qiuchu said that Lin Rong had seen her.


    Chen Hui can even imagine the situation at that time. It''s estimated that Zhou qiuchu saw Lin Rong and ran away. Moreover, he had to be the kind that Lin Rong couldn''t catch up with. Therefore, Zhou qiuchu said such an awkward sentence.


    Strictly speaking, Zhou qiuchu should say that Lin Rong was right when he saw her.


    However, this kind of correct statement, Zhou qiuchu will never say it, because when she faced Lin Rong, she had a trace of guilty heart. This kind of correct statement is equal to complete guilty heart.


    It is not difficult to understand why Zhou qiuchu said such a wrong sentence.


    Chen Hui was right. After Zhou qiuchu came back, he would go to Lin Rong''s father to report the completion of his mission to Japan. In the Research Institute, he would inevitably meet Lin Rong. When he met Lin Rong, Zhou qiuchu''s guilty feeling played a huge role. Zhou qiuchu ran away.


    Although Zhou qiuchu pretended to be calm, it was true that he ran away because he didn''t know how to face Lin Rong.


    After all, Zhou qiuchu knew that Lin Rong liked Chen Hui, and his father had allowed them to associate with each other.


    In fact, what Chen Hui didn''t expect and what Zhou qiuchu didn''t know was that after the two of them came back, father Lin specially arranged his secretary to prevent Lin Rong from seeing Zhou qiuchu and deliberately avoided meeting them, because once they met, Lin Rong would know that Chen Hui was back.


    Lin Rong knows about Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui''s trip to Japan this time.


    Zhou qiuchu''s face showed a rare look of shame, and even threw down his chopsticks.


    Chen Hui reaches out his hand and gently grabs Zhou qiuchu''s hand. Then he pulls Zhou qiuchu over and sits on his body.


    In broad daylight, in the private room of the restaurant, Rao Shi Zhou qiuchu has always been tough, but also made a big red face by Chen Hui''s action.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou qiuchu couldn''t help saying.


    Chen Hui gently holding Zhou qiuchu''s waist, head close to Zhou qiuchu''s head, whispered: "don''t think too much, no one sorry who, to really say who sorry who, the first is that I have guilt, after all, I''m not only a woman, you don''t have too many ideas."


    How can Zhou qiuchu not hear it? Chen Hui''s words are about her feelings for Lin Rong. She says nothing more. She tilts her head and sleeps on Chen Hui''s shoulder, enjoying the silence for a moment.


    Know each other, keep each other, mutual commitment, already enough, why think more?


    Thinking too much will only annoy you.


    Chen Hui''s abnormal blood is a fact in front of his eyes. Even Lin Rong, he has decided not to communicate with each other, so as not to have any problems and hurt Lin Rong.


    Such a man, can be said to be a naughty bad man?


    Obviously not!


    As for Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui, they are both unknown. Since they come together, why should they think so much?


    This era is not feudal society, which men and women did not get married before the emotional experience? Never lived that life?


    Men are unmarried, women unmarried, no one can say anything.


    Although marriage is just a matter of documents, Chen Hui has a problem when he gets married. No matter which woman she is, she becomes a second marriage.


    A woman has experienced a marriage, in fact, it is nothing, but some of the cruelty of reality, but it will also show in front of her eyes, even in modern civilized society, second marriage will not bring harm to women, but also bring some bad effects.


    Chen Hui avoided Lin Rong and didn''t want to hurt her. That''s the root cause.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s phone rings. Seeing that the caller is Jiang Xian, Chen Hui gets through.


    "Where are you, smelly boy?" Jiang Xian on the other side of the phone was angry.


    Zhou qiuchu saw Chen Hui answer the phone, gently got up and sat back to his seat.


    "Eating!" Chen Hui can''t laugh or cry and answers that he doesn''t know where he has offended this one again.


    "Where did you turn my granddaughter?" Jiang Xian said immediately.


    "Mr. Jiang, what are you saying?" Chen Hui speechless said: "sister is not in school?"


    "She hasn''t been home or to school for days." Jiang Xian said angrily, "what are you doing? Isn''t it for her? What''s the matter with her, you don''t know? "


    "I''ve been out recently. I''ve just come back." Chen Hui said, "I haven''t gone to Liuqu Jiayuan since I came back."


    "What?" When Jiang Xian heard Chen Hui''s words, he immediately said, "go to see if she''s still there. It''s been several days. I haven''t seen her go home once. I don''t go to work. I can''t get through the phone. Don''t worry about anything."


    "Can''t get through?" Chen Hui said with a frown.


    "Yes, can I cheat you?" Jiang Xian said: "you hurry to see for me, don''t be what happened."


    "Don''t worry, old man. She doesn''t live there alone. Ye Mengchen also lives there. I''ll go and have a look now. You wait for my call." Chen Hui said quickly.


    With Chen Hui''s reply, Jiang Xiancai hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou qiuchu asked.


    Chen Hui nodded, Zhou qiuchu immediately said: "let''s go. I''m full. I''ll go to Qingyang temple. You''re busy."


    Chen Hui doesn''t talk nonsense with Zhou qiuchu either. He goes out of the restaurant. After seeing Zhou qiuchu drive away, he immediately calls ye Mengchen and asks about ye Mengchen.


    Ye Mengchen''s answer reassures Chen Hui a lot. Jiang Jingxiu doesn''t go anywhere, but lives in Liuqu Jiayuan.


    While calling Jiang Xian to tell him the news, Chen Hui takes a taxi to Liuqu Jiayuan.


    Sitting in a taxi, Chen Hui''s brow is more tightly wrinkled.


    Jiang Jingxiu''s illness, in fact, is not a big problem, that is, Jiepi has to be treated, but the treatment of Jiepi should be based on psychotherapy. In this regard, Chen Hui is not very good at it, and can not be cured overnight. In addition, Chen Hui is busy during this period of time, so the treatment of Jiang Jingxiu''s illness is delayed.


    However, even so, it can''t explain Jiang Jingxiu''s abnormality!


    I can''t get through the phone. It''s abnormal. I don''t go to school to teach. It''s also abnormal. What happened?


    Although Chen Hui couldn''t figure it out, Chen Hui was quite sure that Jiang Jingxiu must have something to do, otherwise, she would not show this kind of abnormality.


    While thinking, the taxi stops, Chen Hui pays the fare, gets off, enters Liuqu Jiayuan, and then returns to Shen Yuning''s house.


    "Sister? Sister After Chen Hui entered the door, he didn''t see anyone in the living room and cried out.


    No one responded. Chen Hui walked upstairs. As soon as he reached the corner of the stairs, he heard a very suppressed groan.


    Chen Hui has already experienced the experience. Hearing this voice, Chen Hui can''t help but stand still. At the same time, he is a little surprised. Does Jiang Jingxiu have a boyfriend?


    In broad daylight, you brought your boyfriend here?


    It''s not right!


    Even if you find a boyfriend, you can''t be fascinated. Don''t go to school?


    Also, what the hell is a phone failure?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    However, no matter the explanation is correct or not, Chen Hui doesn''t plan to go upstairs any more. Instead, he turns and walks downstairs silently.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Chen Hui could not help frowning again. When he came in just now, his voice was loud. Even on the second floor, Jiang Jingxiu should have heard it.


    When you hear your voice, even if you are doing something shameful, you should stop. How can you make yourself hear that voice?


    To hear that sound means to continue!


    Everything seems so wrong, so abnormal, so strange!


    Go up and have a look?


    Chen Hui had this idea in his mind. He didn''t have any dirty psychology. He just worried about Jiang Jingxiu.


    However, if you really disturb Jiang Jingxiu''s good deeds, this is not a special thing!


    up


    Not going up?


    Chen Hui can''t help but have a headache. What''s the matter!


    The more he thought about it, the more impetuous he was. Chen Hui could not help pacing back and forth in the living room. Unconsciously, he came to the stairway again.


    This time, the suppressed groan became louder and louder, and Chen Hui heard it standing at the end of the stairs.


    No, I''d better go up and have a look to avoid any real problems!


    Chen Hui made up his mind and walked upstairs.

 Chapter 845

    Even if he really made a decision, when Chen Hui went upstairs and stood outside Jiang Jingxiu''s room, his heart was like beating a drum.


    One reason is that Chen Hui is also a vigorous man. When he hears such a voice, he will inevitably be stimulated. Another reason is that he is very nervous. He doesn''t know what Jiang Jingxiu is like.


    The result of the combination of the two is that Chen Hui''s heart is beating like a war drum, as if to jump out of his chest.


    What should we do?


    Chen Hui has this problem in mind!


    "Xuejie, are you ok?" After a moment''s silence, Chen Hui said aloud.


    Jiang Jingxiu did not answer Chen Hui''s question, but the sound of nature has never stopped.


    Chen Hui can''t help but frown. Jiang Jingxiu should have heard his voice!


    It''s not right!


    Chen Hui knocked on the door and said again, "are you OK, Xuejie?"


    Jiang Jingxiu still didn''t answer Chen Hui.


    This time, Chen Hui didn''t have any hesitation any more. He reached for the door lock and opened it.


    The property management of Liuqu Jiayuan is very good. Now it is in broad daylight. Chen Hui is not worried that someone will plot against Jiang Jingxiu. The only worry is that Jiang Jingxiu finds a boyfriend and two people are in the room.


    But now it''s obviously not right.


    The door is not locked, it seems that there will not be other men inside.


    Chen Hui opened the door and saw Jiang Jingxiu. He was relieved. At the same time, he raised his heart again.


    Jiang Jingxiu is lying on the bed with a thin quilt. This is the reason why Chen Hui is relieved. But there is also a reason why Chen Hui''s heart can be raised again. Because the posture of Jiang Jingxiu lying at this time, the trembling movement, and the constant voice can only explain one thing!


    Self solve!


    This


    However, this is not right!


    Even so, Chen Hui called Jiang Jingxiu outside and knocked on the door, but Jiang Jingxiu didn''t make any response. What''s the situation?


    Chen Hui has never encountered such a situation. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do. Is he going forward or quitting?


    In short, we can''t stand here!


    Chen Hui ponders for a while, quits Jiang Jingxiu''s room, and closes the door for her.


    Chen Hui returned to the sofa in the living room and sat down, slowly closing his eyes and spitting out a foul breath.


    There were still voices in his ears, and it was hard for Chen Hui''s heart to calm down.


    Although Chen Hui''s blood is abnormal, he is still a normal man. It''s false to say that he has no reaction in such a situation.


    Fortunately, Chen Hui can control himself.


    About half an hour later, Jiang Jingxiu''s voice stopped. After a while, Jiang Jingxiu came down from upstairs.


    Chen Hui looked up at the direction of the stairway. Jiang Jingxiu obviously had a bath and her hair was wet. However, she was wearing a white silk suspender nightdress. Although the suspender nightdress is very long, the unique effect of silk highlights Jiang Jingxiu''s proud figure.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s eyes, Jiang Jingxiu first blushed and then turned pale.


    Chen Hui saw Jiang Jingxiu''s face change, pointed to the single sofa near him, motioned Jiang Jingxiu to sit down, but did not say anything.


    It''s not that Chen Hui doesn''t want to talk, but that he doesn''t know what to say.


    There must be something wrong with Jiang Jingxiu, but Chen Huigang saw a scene he shouldn''t have seen, even though Jiang Jingxiu was covered with a thin quilt!


    Jiang Jingxiu sat down on the sofa, and her face was calm. However, she was biting her lower lip, apparently indecisive.


    Chen Hui said softly, "the old man called me and said that you couldn''t get through. I haven''t been home for several days, and I didn''t go to school to teach. What happened?"


    "I..." Jiang Jingxiu said this word, but he couldn''t say it any more.


    "Are you ill?" Chen Hui asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Jingxiu looks miserable and covers his face immediately.


    "Xuejie, you study medicine, too." After a moment''s silence, Chen Hui said, "it seems that something just happened to you."


    Jiang Jingxiu''s appearance clearly shows that something is wrong with her. However, what happened just now was bumped into by Chen Hui. When Jiang Jingxiu faced Chen Hui, it was normal that she didn''t know what to say.


    "I asked, you said." Chen Hui said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Jingxiu nodded and answered Chen Hui, but he still covered his face with his hands.


    "I just came back and called you on the first floor. Then I went to the door of your room and even knocked on the door. Do you know?" Chen Hui thought about it and asked this question.


    As for the matter of pushing the door in later, you don''t have to ask. It''s hard to open your mouth.


    Afraid to ask this question, Jiang Jingxiu can cover her face like this one day.


    "I know." When Jiang Jingxiu answered this question, Chen Hui obviously saw her shoulders shaking constantly.


    Jiang Jingxiu''s answer made Chen Hui''s heart sink. How could she know?


    "Then you..." Chen Hui''s words did not go on.


    However, Chen Hui is sure that Jiang Jingxiu understands what he means.


    "I can''t control myself!" Jiang Jingxiu said painfully, "I can''t control my behavior completely because I''m thinking about that."


    Sure enough!


    Chen Hui sighed silently in his heart.


    Jiang Jingxiu is really ill, but this disease is very troublesome!


    I know, but I can''t control myself, which is far more headache than not knowing what I''m doing!


    What''s more, few people get this disease!


    The most important thing is that there is no good treatment at present, and Chen Hui has only heard of it and never really seen it.


    "What happened?" Chen Hui speechless said: "you have not been very good before? How can you suddenly get sick? "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Jingxiu raised her head and asked, "am I ill?"


    Chen Hui nodded his head seriously and said, "this is how I judge. However, if you are suffering from the disease I judge, you have to go to the hospital for examination. You can''t be diagnosed by traditional Chinese medicine until you see the examination results."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "according to your physical condition, you shouldn''t get this kind of disease!"


    "I..." Jiang Jingxiu once again said this word, but he could not say it any more. At the same time, he looked sad and said, "is this self inflicted evil and can''t live?"


    "Sister, what happened?" Chen Hui asked softly, "can you tell me?"


    "I made myself a prescription!" Jiang Jingxiu said with a bitter smile: "after taking that medicine, I have a problem!"


    "What medicine?" Chen Hui frowned and asked, "is there any other prescription?"


    Jiang Jingxiu nodded.


    "Show me." Chen Hui said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Jingxiu got up and went upstairs. A moment later, he took down the prescription he had prescribed to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui read it carefully and said, "why do you write such a prescription for yourself?"


    Chen Hui can be 100% sure that this prescription is Jiang Jingxiu''s own prescription, because Chen Hui has never seen this prescription.


    All herbs are tonics for women''s Qi and blood!


    Jiang Jingxiu did not answer.


    Chen Hui was silent for a long time before he tentatively asked, "do you think you''re a little cold? Do you think you''d like to use these herbs to replenish women''s Qi and blood?"


    "Yes Jiang Jingxiu said and covered her face again.


    Chen Hui was completely speechless and sighed deeply. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Can I be cured?" Jiang Jingxiu took his hand for a long time and asked this question.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head, said: "now don''t talk about treatment, first go to the hospital, need to go to the hospital to do a check."


    "What inspection?" Jiang Jingxiu asked immediately.


    "Check your hormones." Chen Hui said truthfully: "your current situation, I think, is a disease caused by excessive secretion of estrogen. After getting the examination results, we will talk about the treatment."


    "I don''t want to go out." Jiang Jingxiu has a bitter face.


    "Only when we get the examination results and make a diagnosis can we treat symptomatically." Chen Hui said, "I can''t make a definite diagnosis of your current situation."


    "You don''t have to lie to me." Jiang Jingxiu slowly shook his head, said: "your medical skills, can not be diagnosed?"? It''s hard to treat, isn''t it? "


    "Whether it''s hard or not, it has to be treated." Chen Hui looked at Jiang Jingxiu and said, "is it difficult for you to avoid medical treatment?"

 Chapter 846

    Although Chen Hui''s medical skills are quite excellent, some diseases still need western medicine examination to determine, because traditional Chinese medicine only has the theory of yin and yang imbalance, there will be no endocrine disorder, excessive secretion of estrogen.


    Chen Hui can almost determine what kind of disease Jiang Jingxiu is at this time, but he has heard of this disease and has never really seen it. The final diagnosis must depend on the examination results of Western medicine.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the records of this disease are only in some miscellaneous medical books. The symptoms recorded above are the same as those recorded by Jiang Jingxiu now. The diagnosis results recorded in the book can be summed up in four words, that is, the imbalance of yin and Yang, in which men and women are discussed and recorded separately.


    Whether men or women get this disease, it is a symptom, they can''t control themselves to think about that kind of thing.


    The imbalance of yin and Yang is also aimed at men and women respectively. For men, the conclusion is that Yang is flourishing and Yin is declining. For women, the conclusion is that Yin is flourishing and Yang is declining.


    Although Chen Hui has never studied western medicine, he still knows the basic things of Western medicine.


    Combined with the disease recorded in the medical books, Chen Hui drew a conclusion that the so-called "Yang Sheng and Yin Xu" refers to men''s excessive secretion of male hormones, while "Yin Sheng and Yang Xu" refers to women''s excessive secretion of female hormones.


    As for whether or not, we can only take Jiang Jingxiu to the hospital for examination.


    Jiang Jingxiu is not a person who avoids medical treatment. Chen Hui has given her acupuncture treatment before. Seeing that Chen Hui insists on going to the hospital for examination, Jiang Jingxiu doesn''t say much. He goes out with Chen Hui and goes to the hospital for examination.


    Of course, it avoided Jiang Xian''s hospital.


    When the examination results came out, it was already more than 4 p.m., and the examination results were the same as Chen Hui''s diagnosis. Jiang Jingxiu''s estrogen secretion was excessive!


    While waiting for the examination results to appear, Chen Hui didn''t speak. Jiang Jingxiu was a man who didn''t speak much. At this time, he had such a disease, and he had nothing to say.


    "Come on, let''s go back and talk about it!" After reading the test results, Chen Hui said to Jiang Jingxiu.


    On the way back, Chen Hui calls ye Mengchen to go home and stay away from Liuqu Jiayuan.


    Ye Mengchen doesn''t know, so he asks on the phone. Chen Hui has no choice but to say that Shen Yuning has returned to the Shen family. The house is ready for sale, and he doesn''t plan to live there.


    After returning to Liuqu Jiayuan, Chen Hui sat on the sofa in silence, not knowing how to speak.


    At this time, we don''t have to ask any more questions. Jiang Jingxiu doesn''t go to school and a series of other situations have been explained.


    "Are you going to keep silent like this?" Jiang Jingxiu asked.


    Chen Hui sighed and said: "Xuejie, from the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, your disease is only in the early stage. It is a disease of Yin flourishing and Yang declining. Once it develops, it is the flower mania and flower heart wind in traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    "What?" Jiang Jingxiu herself is a traditional Chinese medicine, for this disease is obviously know, but, she did not expect her current symptoms, turned out to be the pre disease of flower mania this disease!


    "How many times a day do you have this symptom?" Chen Hui asked softly.


    "Once a day, no time!" Jiang Jingxiu is very clear about what Chen Hui means. This feeling of uncontrollability and uncontrollability appears once a day, but it doesn''t appear regularly. This is why Jiang Jingxiu doesn''t go to school and doesn''t see people. What should he do if he falls ill in front of people?


    Chen Hui already knew Jiang Jingxiu''s solution. He could not help but sigh and said, "at present, there is no good treatment for this disease, whether it is western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine."


    "In the long run, you will become trance, inattentive, uninterested in other things, and lead to autism. You can''t communicate well with the outside world. The most important thing is what you worry about, regardless of time and occasion." After a moment''s silence, Chen Hui said, "once it''s serious, it''s the consequences."


    "My illness is caused by my own prescription?" Jiang Jingxiu''s face is pale, clench lower lip to ask a way.


    "There''s a big reason." Chen Hui nodded and said: "in fact, you think too much. The treatment I gave you before has a very good effect. It''s just that your personality tends to be quiet. Compared with normal people, it''s normal for you to be a little colder, which belongs to the scope of normal people. Besides, you still have a little cleanliness addiction, which is mainly psychological. It''s a combination of two, In fact, as long as the appropriate treatment of your cleanliness can be


    After a pause, Chen HUICAI continued: "but the prescription you''re prescribing is all about tonifying women''s Qi and blood. It''s so powerful that it breaks the balance of yin and Yang in the body. The result is excessive secretion of estrogen. From the point of view of traditional Chinese medicine, it belongs to Yin flourishing and Yang declining."


    "I see." Jiang Jingxiu says softly that she is also a traditional Chinese medicine. Naturally, she knows what Chen Hui means. For example, there is a dam in her body, which is a line of balance between yin and Yang. The medicine she prescribed is effective, but it breaks the dam and breaks the balance of yin and Yang in her body.


    "Anyway, it has to be treated." Chen Hui said: "this disease is very troublesome, and I have never encountered it. Let me think about how to treat it carefully."


    "I''m sorry." Jiang Jingxiu said with a bitter smile.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Jingxiu''s medicine has made Chen Hui''s previous treatment of her ineffective, and has also led to new diseases.


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing." Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "as the saying goes," if you don''t break or stand, maybe you can even cure your cleanliness addiction. "


    Chen Hui said, took a pen and paper, began to write prescription.


    Anemarrhena asphodeloides, Cortex Phellodendri, Rehmannia glutinosa, Alisma orientalis, Cortex Moutan, semen plantaginis, Radix Paeoniae Alba, Chinese yam.


    "Decoct twice, take twice, one dose a day." After Chen Hui made a good prescription, he said to himself, "you wait, I''ll go and get the medicine for you first."


    "Zhibai Dihuang Decoction?" Jiang Jingxiu recognized Chen Huikai''s prescription and said, "this prescription is commonly used. Is it useful?"


    "This prescription nourishes the kidney yin and relieves the kidney fire!" Chen Hui looked at Jiang Jingxiu and said, "although from the perspective of Western medicine, you have excessive secretion of estrogen, but traditional Chinese medicine only emphasizes the harmony of yin and Yang. In the view of traditional Chinese medicine, it is excessive kidney fire. The prescription you prescribe is a powerful medicine. Even if you want to diarrhea, it can only be drawn slowly. At the same time, you should pay attention to nourishing kidney yin to avoid physical damage, This prescription is milder. Let''s use it. I hope the decoction can hold it down. In addition, let me think about how to give you an injection. "

 Chapter 847

    Chen Hui went out to fetch medicine for Jiang Jingxiu. When he came back, he immediately gave her Zhibai Dihuang Decoction. He watched Jiang Jingxiu take it and told her to pay attention to rest. After that, Chen Hui went back to his room.


    Jiang Jingxiu''s illness is already very obvious. The most important thing is the prescription she prescribed to herself. The efficacy is really fierce. We must give Jiang Jingxiu an injection.


    However, Chen Hui had to think carefully about which acupoints to start with.


    Although Chen Hui has never used acupuncture to treat this kind of disease, Jiang Jingxiu got sick because of the medicine she prescribed. You can try it from this point.


    Immersed in thoughts, time passes quickly. Unconsciously, it''s dark outside.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hui''s door was knocked.


    Shen Yuning has already returned to Shen''s home. Chen Hui has also called Ye Mengchen. At this time, Jiang Jingxiu is the only one who knocks on the door.


    Chen Hui got up and opened the door. Jiang Jingxiu stood at the door and said, "it''s time to eat."


    "Well, what would you like to eat? I''ll do it? " Chen Hui interface said: "however, on your current situation, suitable for eating some light."


    "I''ve done it all." Jiang Jingxiu talks and walks downstairs.


    Chen Hui smiles and keeps up with Jiang Jingxiu.


    A few home-made dishes, placed on the dining table, look good.


    For Jiang Jingxiu, who doesn''t know how to cook, it''s obvious that her cooking skills have greatly improved.


    Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu sat in silence.


    "I''m sorry!" Jiang Jingxiu once again apologized to Chen Hui.


    "In fact, it''s me who should apologize." Chen Hui put down his chopsticks, looked at Jiang Jingxiu, and said, "if it wasn''t for too many things during this period, I would not delay my treatment for you, and you wouldn''t prescribe medicine for yourself."


    After a pause, Chen Hui did not wait for Jiang Jingxiu to say anything, but continued: "in fact, your idea is right. You can try the prescription, but I feel that the dosage of the prescription is a little larger, and there is no medicine with neutralizing effect."


    The reason why Jiang Jingxiu''s prescription has such an effect is that there is no medicine with neutralizing effect in it. If you blindly replenish qi and blood, naturally there will be problems.


    However, although Chen Hui pointed out the problem of the prescription, she also understood that Jiang Jingxiu should know the problem of the prescription. She should drink the medicine when she knew the problem of the prescription. Naturally, the purpose is self-evident. One is to treat her own disease, and the other is to try to make a breakthrough in medical technology.


    Experience is very important in both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine.


    Compared with western medicine, experience is more important to traditional Chinese medicine.


    At the same time, whether it is traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, must be the right medicine.


    The difference is that in the treatment of cold, western medicine is to take cold drugs, while traditional Chinese medicine uses Decoction to treat cold, not to mention there are many kinds of prescriptions, the same prescription, the amount of medicine can also be corresponding to the addition and subtraction, the purpose is to make the right medicine more accurate.


    For the addition and subtraction of the amount of herbs in the prescription, non experienced Chinese medicine can''t do it.


    Although Jiang Jingxiu helps Jiang Xian to sit in the clinic and prescribe prescriptions for the patients, all the prescriptions she has prescribed are the existing ones. When there is no corresponding addition or subtraction to the amount of medicinal materials in the prescriptions, she usually prescribes the prescriptions. Jiang Xian then adds or subtracts the amount of medicinal materials in the prescriptions and tells Jiang Jingxiu the reason.


    In other words, Jiang Jingxiu''s experience is not enough.


    Although Jiang Xian can also add and subtract the amount of herbs in the prescription, it is basically based on the known prescriptions.


    A good traditional Chinese medicine, or highly skilled traditional Chinese medicine, can make up a new prescription with traditional Chinese medicine according to the patient''s disease.


    That is to say, Chen Hui, for example, can try to treat diseases that have not been treated according to the symptoms and the principles of decoction.


    If the treatment is effective, for this disease, there is a cure.


    However, the vast majority of traditional Chinese medicine who have reached this level have really cured some uncommon diseases through their own prescriptions, and this prescription has become the doctor''s family secret recipe. Over time, it has become the so-called secret recipe.


    It is very difficult to achieve this. The most basic condition is that if the treatment fails, the patient''s body cannot be damaged, and the disease cannot be aggravated. Only when this foundation is guaranteed, can we try to treat it.


    Jiang Jingxiu is now very reluctant to add or subtract the amount of herbs in the known prescription, not to mention trying to cure his own disease.


    To put it bluntly, Jiang Jingxiu''s medical skills are equivalent to children''s staggering walking, and they want to run before they can walk steadily. How can there be no problem?


    Because Jiang Jingxiu knew this, she didn''t dare to give the patient the prescription she wanted. She could test it on her own body, and she was quite daring to do it!


    It has to be said that Jiang Jingxiu is cruel enough to himself.


    Chen Hui also had to take it!


    Facing Jiang Jingxiu''s apology again, Chen Hui can only say so.


    Because Chen Hui knows very well that Jiang Jingxiu must have no regrets about taking herself for the experiment. The reason for her apology is that she is now ill and has to trouble Chen Hui to treat her. The early curative effect can be said to be invalid.


    "Too much trouble for you." Jiang Jingxiu some chagrin, said: "but my disease, has affected my normal life!"


    "I understand." Chen Hui patted Jiang Jingxiu on the back of his hand to comfort him and said, "I know what you think. You can try to make your own prescription, but it''s not recommended to use strong medicine for treatment."


    Chen Hui pats Jiang Jingxiu on the back of his hand, and Jiang Jingxiu blushes suddenly.


    At the same time, Jiang Jingxiu''s eyes to Chen Hui are also full of tenderness, a pair of big eyes watery.


    "Eat, eat!" Chen Hui quickly picked up the chopsticks, Jiang Jingxiu''s eyes, let Chen Hui some panic.


    Jiang Jingxiu was silent, holding his rice bowl and pulling rice grain by grain in his mouth. He was obviously absent-minded and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Did you just take a bath again?" Chen Hui asked casually.


    Jiang Jingxiu didn''t change her clothes after she came back, but when she knocked on Chen Hui''s door, she had already put on her pajamas. Although her hair wasn''t wet, she could still see the water on her shoulder.


    "Took a cool shower." Jiang Jingxiu said softly, silver teeth biting his lower lip.


    Chen Hui didn''t notice Jiang Jingxiu''s face at this time. Instead, he was eating on his own. Unexpectedly, his leg under the table was touched.


    Although there was no one else here, Chen Hui subconsciously looked down and saw that Jiang Jingxiu''s thin and white feet were curling up and down again and again. The place where they touched was Chen Hui''s calf.


    Chen Hui looks up in amazement and looks at Jiang Jingxiu. At this time, Jiang Jingxiu''s eyes are full of spring and her silver teeth are clenching her lower lip. Although she doesn''t flatter Chen Hui, she is very charming.


    Seeing Chen Hui looking at himself, Jiang Jingxiu narrowed her eyes slightly and licked her lips with her smart little tongue.

 Chapter 848

    Chen Hui''s astonishment was not made up at all, but was really astonished, or should be more direct. Chen Hui was frightened, confused and completely absent-minded.


    No one knows more about Jiang Jingxiu than Chen Hui.


    According to Jiang Jingxiu''s character and her previous illness, it can be imagined that Jiang Jingxiu never talked about her boyfriend.


    There is no doubt about this and it is 100% certain.


    But at this time, Jiang Jingxiu''s action is exactly the kind of thought and behavior that women with more experience can have.


    Little feet, under the table, this behavior should be more ambiguous, more attractive, more attractive.


    But Jiang Jingxiu has never done this kind of thing, and even has no emotional experience. Once such behavior and action appear, the impact on people is really quite shocking.


    After Chen Hui regained his mind, he took a look at Jiang Jingxiu, obviously with shame. Obviously, he had never done such a thing. But his big eyes were watery, shy and charming, which really made Chen Hui''s heart beat faster.


    After Chen Huichao closed his legs and coughed, he reminded Jiang Jingxiu and said, "hurry to eat. If you don''t eat again, it will be cold."


    "No more." Jiang Jingxiu was annoyed and left with chopsticks.


    Chen Hui can''t guess what Jiang Jingxiu is thinking at all. She is eating a good meal. Suddenly, she does something like this. No, it''s a kick. No one can figure out what she means.


    This fully illustrates the truth of a sentence, women''s heart, undersea needle.


    Jiang Yu Ning angry left, went back to his room, but also agile.


    After dinner, Chen Hui tidies up the dishes and chopsticks, goes back to his room and simply takes a shower. Chen Hui lies on the bed thinking about how to give Jiang Yuning an injection.


    At the same time, there are still some problems to be considered.


    Jiang Yuning has not gone to school at this time, and she certainly can''t tell Jiang Xian about the disease. In the next period of time, I''m afraid she can''t do anything. She can only treat Jiang Yuning first.


    Fortunately, there is nothing else to do recently, but it will not delay anything.


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    Chen Hui got up and opened the door. It was Jiang Yuning, holding a cup of tea in his hand. He said, "just had dinner. Don''t lie down and have some tea."


    After thanking Chen Hui, she reaches for it, but Jiang Yuning doesn''t mean to give Chen Hui a cup of tea. She goes straight into Chen Hui''s bedroom, puts the cup of tea on the bedside table, and then sits on Chen Hui''s bed.


    Obviously, Jiang Yuning didn''t plan to leave.


    Chen Hui stands at the door and looks at Jiang Yuning. At this time, Jiang Yuning is blushing and her big eyes are still watery, just like when she is eating.


    "What do you want to say?" Chen Hui asked, standing two meters away from Jiang Yuning.


    "What are you doing standing there? Are you afraid I''ll eat you? " Jiang Yu Ning chuckled.


    Chen Hui smiles and has to say that Jiang Yuning''s words really hit Chen Hui''s heart, because Chen Hui is not sure about Jiang Yuning''s state at this time. Is he sick?


    According to Jiang Jingxiu''s description of her illness, her current illness is only once a day, irregular. Today''s illness has already appeared, so she should not get sick again.


    However, Jiang Jingxiu has always been used to coldness. At this time, there is something wrong with her appearance. Especially when she is eating, her behavior is too bold. Chen Hui is not sure for a moment


    Moreover, according to Jiang Jingxiu''s character, she should not be able to say such words. What she said at this time is obviously against her character.


    "Is it so hard to tell you what I mean?" Jiang Jingxiu said in a low voice with her silver teeth biting her lower lip.


    "Say whatever you want, and I''ll listen." Chen Hui pondered for a while, while speaking, went to Jiang Jingxiu''s side, kept some distance from Jiang Jingxiu, and sat down on the bed.


    "I want to say more." Jiang Jingxiu gives Chen Hui a white look.


    Chen Hui had no choice but to smile. He didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He always felt that Jiang Jingxiu had a charming look in his white eyes.


    "I''ve thought a lot about this time." Jiang Jingxiu said softly.


    "What do you think?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "My illness." Jiang Jingxiu talked about her illness, her face became very serious, but the blush on a pretty face always existed.


    "Talk about it." Chen Hui said with a smile: "I listen."


    "I used to be more resistant to the opposite sex." Jiang Jingxiu said in a deep voice: "in addition, I''m a bit addicted to cleanliness, which aggravates the symptoms."


    "Yes, that''s why I gave you acupuncture." Chen Hui nodded and said, "besides, the effect is good. You should be able to detect your own changes."


    Jiang Jingxiu nodded, glanced at Chen Hui and said, "of course, I can feel my change. I am much more cheerful than before you gave me treatment. It is also because of this change that I am very confident in your treatment. However, I also found another situation."


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Hui asked.


    "When I''m with you, there''s no resistance." Jiang Jingxiu said softly, "however, I still can''t be with other heterosexuals, and I don''t have the psychology of resistance. I know very well that from my inner feelings, I''m still very resistant to other heterosexuals being with me."


    Jiang Jingxiu is originally a school flower, and many people pursue her. If it were not for her cold and iceberg appearance, more people would pursue her. Since she can say so, it shows that this kind of psychology must exist.


    Moreover, Chen Hui is also very clear that Jiang Jingxiu has no psychological resistance to himself.


    This may be because Chen Hui gave Jiang Jingxiu a beautiful acupuncture treatment at the beginning, or it may be for other reasons. Jiang Xian also saw this situation and had a simple chat with Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui heard Jiang Jingxiu say so, silently nodded and said: "what does Xuejie want to say?"


    "In fact, I have some ideas about this prescription for myself this time." Jiang Jingxiu sighed, couldn''t help looking at Chen Hui, said: "give yourself strong medicine, see what will happen, first of all, I feel that although I am a little more cheerful, I am still very indifferent to the opposite sex. Although I don''t reject your feelings, I don''t have any more feelings. For other opposite sex, let alone psychologically, I still reject."


    Chen Hui nodded again, not knowing how to answer.


    "I dare not say I like you, but I dare say I don''t hate you." Jiang Jingxiu looked at Chen Hui at this time and said, "when I eat, I''m also trying to find out what my situation is."


    Hearing Jiang Jingxiu say so, Chen Hui shows the appearance of a sudden realization. It turns out that she is such an idea.


    "Yes, I have. What''s the matter, have you found out?" Chen Hui asked.

 Chapter 849

    Jiang Jingxiu is absolutely speaking from the heart at this time. After hearing this, Chen Hui can actually guess Jiang Jingxiu''s general idea. As a loyal audience, it''s right to pick up words at the right time. If you don''t say a word and just listen to it, it''s no different from talking to the dead. The narrator will soon lose the motivation to talk about it.


    Jiang Jingxiu didn''t come to find Chen Hui at the first time when Chen Hui finished his meal. He might have been tidying up his ideas in his room. At this time, he should have come to find Chen Hui after he understood.


    "To tell you the truth, when I eat, I feel a little palpitating when I do that." Jiang Jingxiu took a look at Chen Hui, the original red halo is more red, it can drip water.


    After a meal, Jiang Jingxiu said: "I originally planned to take my own prescription and try it again with other members of the opposite sex, but I didn''t expect that such a change would happen, leading to new diseases. Therefore, I dare not try it now."


    There is no doubt that Jiang Jingxiu''s situation at this time, if he is ill when he is in contact with other members of the opposite sex, I am afraid there will be something out of control.


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "it''s OK. I''m back now. I won''t do anything else. I won''t go anywhere. I''ll cure you first."


    "In fact, what I want to say is..." Jiang Jingxiu bit his lower lip and didn''t say anything.


    "What do you want to say?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously.


    "What I want to say is, can we get in touch?" Jiang Jingxiu took a few deep breaths, summoned up courage, said this sentence and lowered her head, just like a shy little daughter-in-law who was angry!


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Chen Hui frowned and said, "what do you mean by intimate contact? To what extent? "


    "Is... Is the intimate contact between men and women!" Jiang Jingxiu said softly, "as for the extent, I haven''t thought about it. Just let it be!"


    "No way." Chen Hui refused without thinking about it.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s refusal, Jiang Jingxiu lowered her head, but Chen Hui could see that her eyes were obviously dim.


    "I know what you think, I know what you mean." Chen Hui explained: "however, even if you want to treat a disease, you can''t do it. You only think about yourself, not me!"


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Jingxiu glanced at Chen Hui and asked.


    "Please, I''m a man!" Chen Hui said with a bitter smile: "I have no confidence in myself. In the face of such a beautiful woman as you, how can I have intimate contact? Are you kidding me? If I can''t hold it, I''ll turn into a man wolf on the moon night, and I won''t even give you any bones left, and I won''t be able to swallow you alive? "


    Chen Hui''s words were obviously joking, but what he said was the truth. Jiang Jingxiu couldn''t help laughing at Chen Hui''s words.


    With Jiang Jingxiu''s smile, the atmosphere between them immediately became more active, and Chen Hui also laughed.


    "In fact, although I want to treat myself, I am selfish." Jiang Jingxiu turned and looked at Chen Hui, staring at him with burning eyes, and said: "I haven''t had any intimate contact with the opposite sex so far. Even this time, you can see how to alleviate the disease. It''s really hard to say. I want to know if there is any difference between intimate contact with the opposite sex. For me, one is from the perspective of treatment, The other is to experience it. "


    Jiang Jingxiu stopped for a moment and added, "I don''t care how far it will go, but I don''t really know what will happen, do I?"


    "I understand what you say." Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "but you still don''t listen to me. You have to consider my feelings, don''t you? This kind of thing, men and women''s feelings are not the same, I am a man, even a doctor, also can''t personally experience women''s feelings, I said from a man''s point of view to consider, really, I''m not a gentleman, can''t reach the realm of calm, bloody, really don''t grasp control yourself, in case something really happens, to you, to me, It''s all irresponsible. "


    "Thank you." Jiang Jingxiu said softly, looking at Chen Hui with hazy eyes, and said: "in fact, if you don''t say it, I know that you can understand me, but you can''t say some words. For example, when I was eating just now, although I was trying to test myself, this kind of behavior is wrong. It''s just because I believe you that I''m going to test like this. I won''t do it for other people, Such behavior is actually seducing people. "


    Hearing Jiang Jingxiu''s words, Chen Hui said: "you just know!"


    Knowing that Chen Hui was not really angry, Jiang Jingxiu laughed and said nothing more, but she didn''t mean to go out.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "another reason why I don''t agree with you is that you have a disease now. You know exactly what you are doing, but you can''t control yourself. Once we have contact with each other, you will be in trouble at that time."


    Jiang Jingxiu hasn''t experienced it, and Chen Hui doesn''t say much about it. Anyway, Chen Hui is a past person. The four words "eating marrow and knowing taste" can''t be more appropriate to describe people who have experienced it.


    After normal men and women have experienced it, they will be very keen on it for a long time. Jiang Jingxiu still has such a disease at this time. Once she eats marrow and knows how to taste, Chen Hui worries that it will add fuel to the fire.


    Although Chen Hui didn''t say it clearly, Jiang Jingxiu is the level of Xueba. Why don''t you understand the meaning of Chen Hui''s words?


    This kind of thing, really feel so wonderful?


    Jiang Jingxiu had this idea in her heart. She only felt that her heart was beating violently and her face was more heated.


    However, Jiang Jingxiu knew that Chen Hui would not agree with his idea since he said so. She digged off the topic and asked, "didn''t you say that you still need to give me acupuncture treatment? Have you got an idea? "


    Hearing Jiang Jingxiu''s question, Chen Hui frowned and sighed silently in his heart, saying nothing.


    There are some ideas, but it''s really troublesome to operate.


    "I don''t have any good ideas yet." Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said.


    "Lying." Jiang Jingxiu immediately said: "if you don''t have an idea, you won''t frown. You will look sad. The way you frown means that you have an idea and just don''t want to use it, right?"


    "It''s a lot of trouble." Chen Hui sighed and said, "there are some acupoints that I think are useful, but the location is not suitable. I''m considering other acupoints that can be replaced."


    Jiang Jingxiu can also apply acupuncture, but the technique of applying acupuncture is not so clever. She knows the acupoints very well and immediately asks, "which acupoints?"


    Chen Hui waved his hand, unwilling to say more.


    "You also said that I should not avoid medical treatment!" Jiang Jingxiu said: "since you have the idea of a treatment plan, why not say it? What''s wrong with acupoint position? You''re a doctor, I''m a patient! When you treated me before, didn''t you also have improper acupoint position? I haven''t seen you like that! "


    "Not the same!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "let me think again!"

 Chapter 850

    The location of acupoints is not suitable. Obviously, the acupoints that need to be used are special. As for the possible location, Jiang Jingxiu can actually think of some.


    Between doctors and patients, there should be a simple relationship between doctors and patients instead of gender.


    That''s true.


    However, it is very difficult to do it.


    Especially Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu. Chen Hui, a doctor, is at a vigorous age, while Jiang Jingxiu, a patient, is at a blooming age.


    "Since you have the idea of giving me the needle, you must follow the medical principle." Jiang Jingxiu was silent for a moment and asked, "can you tell me the medical theory?"


    "I think mainly about the reason why you have this disease." Chen Hui pondered for a while, and said: "the prescription you prescribed before has too strong efficacy, which leads to such a disease. I want to first remove the efficacy in your body, and then decide the next treatment plan according to the situation."


    Jiang Jingxiu listened to Chen Hui''s words, silent for a moment, said: "the medical theory is general, the plan can be carried out."


    There is no doubt that the meaning of Jiang Jingxiu''s words is obviously to say that we can have a try.


    After Jiang Jingxiu said this, he looked at Chen Hui and waited for Chen Hui''s reply.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "although you know the cause of your illness, you have taken the medicine you prescribed for many days, and the efficacy has been fully exerted. It is not so simple to say that you want to achieve this."


    "To be specific." Jiang Jingxiu looked at Chen Hui and said.


    "Adopt the reducing method." Chen Hui light said: "this is the necessary basis, and then take the law, accelerate the body''s efficacy laxation."


    One urge and one diarrhea complement each other.


    This is the treatment that Chen Hui can think of.


    Of course, Chen Hui has already thought of which acupoint acupuncture should be used.


    There is nothing special about the acupoints for catharsis. They are all on the waist, legs and feet. The acupoints for catharsis are not like this. They are basically from the chest to the lower abdomen. Naturally, the position is quite special.


    Chen Hui is not willing to give Jiang Jingxiu acupuncture at present. He is just thinking about which acupoints can be replaced by the acupoints that adopt the urging method.


    If it''s in front of others, Chen Hui''s story is hard to understand.


    But Jiang Jingxiu was different. Chen Hui just said that. Jiang Jingxiu immediately understood, thought about it, and asked, "first urge, then diarrhea, or first diarrhea, then urge?"


    "Diarrhea first, then urge." Chen Hui said: "even though the decoction I prescribed for you belongs to cathartic medicine, it also has tonic effect. The medicine you prescribed for yourself before is tonic and tonic too quickly. If I prescribe the decoction for acute diarrhea again and use the method of acute diarrhea to inject, it may cause irreversible damage to your body, even diarrhea, It has to be done slowly. "


    Seeing that Jiang Jingxiu seemed very confident in his treatment plan, Chen Hui gave a wry smile and said, "it''s not me who hit you. Don''t be happy so early. I just think about it from the aspect of the efficacy of the medicine you prescribed. The medicine you prescribed has already caused the disease. It''s hard to say whether the disease will change if you lose the efficacy in your body, If there''s no change, you need to consider making a treatment plan from the perspective of your disease


    "Whatever you think, it''s worth a try." Jiang Jingxiu nodded and said, "although I''m ill, the medicine is entangled in my body. It''s the safest way to diarrhea the medicine first."


    After a meal, Jiang Jingxiu said: "since you have such a safe way, then start treatment? Don''t talk to me about the position of acupoints any more. I''m more worried about my disease than you. You know the reason. "


    Jiang Jingxiu hasn''t been to school for many days, and her mobile phone can''t get through, just to avoid people.


    In other words, Jiang Jingxiu''s illness made her unable to see people.


    Chen Hui understood Jiang Jingxiu''s situation and sighed silently, saying nothing more.


    "What acupoints are they? You''re embarrassed to be like this? " Jiang Jingxiu asked with a frown.


    "Yutang, Tanzhong, atrium!" Chen Hui said the names of the three acupoints, sighed again, and continued: "Guan yuan, Zhong Ji, Qu gu!"


    Rao is Jiang Jingxiu has certain ideological preparation, or was shocked by the six acupoints!


    The first three acupoints mentioned by Chen Hui, Yutang, Tanzhong and atrium, are located in the middle of the chest. Jiang Jingxiu is a woman. It goes without saying where this position is.


    The Three Acupoints mentioned later, Guanyuan, intermediate and Qugu, are located in the lower abdomen. Starting from Guanyuan, they go down more and more. When they reach the Qugu position, they almost reach the private position.


    "These six acupoints..." Jiang Jingxiu asked hesitantly.


    "These six acupoints are used to urge the blood flow." Chen Hui said softly, "there are more acupoints for catharsis than these six acupoints, but in the waist, legs, and feet, only the acupoints for catharsis basically from a special direction, because your disease is there!"


    Jiang Jingxiu''s silver teeth clench the lower lip, and needling at these six acupoints is basically the rhythm of stripping?


    Chen Hui seems to see what Jiang Jingxiu is thinking, silent and did not speak.


    "I can give needles." After a long silence, Jiang Jingxiu said, "I know what you are worried about. It''s just that men and women are different. You can do needling without taking off your clothes!"


    Hearing Jiang Jingxiu''s words, Chen Hui stares at Jiang Jingxiu.


    "Really." Jiang Jingxiu nodded and confirmed the matter to Chen Hui again.


    "If that''s what you''re talking about, you can try the needle." Chen Hui said: "I have been thinking about replacing these six acupoints with other acupoints. In fact, that''s what you just said."


    "You''re going to do the needling." Jiang Jingxiu got up and said, "I''ll go and get ready, too."


    Jiang Jingxiu said this, did not give Chen Hui a chance to speak, immediately out of Chen Hui''s room.


    What else can Chen Hui say? He can only take out the silver needle, disinfect it with alcohol, and prepare to give it to Jiang Jingxiu.


    After a short time, Jiang Jingxiu went back to Chen Hui''s room again, still wearing the silk suspender Nightgown, and it seemed that nothing had changed.


    Jiang Jingxiu walked up to Chen Hui and asked, "where to apply the needle? Shall I sit or stand? "


    "Sit down." Chen Hui pointed to the bed in his bedroom and said.


    Jiang Jingxiu nodded. Instead of sitting down, she reached out and took off her silk suspender nightgown.


    As he took off the clothes, Chen Hui finally understood what Jiang Jingxiu had said before. It was true that he could give needles, but it was too difficult!

 Chapter 851

    Chen Hui''s face was embarrassed. At the same time, he turned red. He did not dare to look at Jiang Jingxiu!


    Jiang Jingxiu a pretty face, is also red fierce, sat down on the bed, said: "can start to apply the needle."


    Chen Hui sighed and said in silence: "you are so much more lethal than taking off!"


    Chen Hui''s words made Jiang Jingxiu "puff" out with a laugh and asked casually, "is it good-looking?"


    "Good looking." Chen Hui closed his eyes and nodded.


    At this time, Jiang Jingxiu wore a small white lace underwear suit, because it was small enough and covered the key parts, so it was completely possible to apply needles.


    However, such underwear, for men, more lethal!


    "Just look good." Jiang Jingxiu said in a joking tone: "it''s cheaper for you. Don''t dally. Hurry to apply the needle and try the curative effect. If it doesn''t work, you can think of other ways."


    "Turn to your side." Chen Hui said softly.


    Jiang Jingxiu, according to Chen Hui, turned his back almost to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui then turned his head back, lowered his eyelids and said, "I''m going to take the cathartic method first."


    Jiang Jingxiu gave an answer.


    Shenshu, Weizhong, Yanglingquan, Ashi, Yaoyangguan, Zhishi, Sanyinjiao, Taixi, Mingmen!


    Chen Hui in these acupoints, in turn to cathartic acupuncture, after the completion of acupuncture, Chen Hui turned his head, wiped the sweat on his forehead, said: "keep the needle for three to five minutes, these few minutes, you first experience the feeling in the lower body, if effective, continue to urge, if ineffective, directly stop!"


    "Good!" Jiang Jingxiu said, saw Chen Hui go out, can''t help but ask: "where are you going?"


    "Wash your face!" Chen Hui left the room, rushed into the bathroom, turned on the tap, and put his head under the tap.


    Cold tap water head-on impact, let Chen Hui restore Qingming.


    Even just looking at Jiang Jingxiu''s side makes people feel palpitating and blood seething. Chen Hui really can''t imagine the next six acupoints.


    What is the most attractive? It''s half hidden and half present!


    In fact, Chicheng is not so destructive, it''s just that it''s psychologically very difficult to pass this pass.


    Although Jiang Jingxiu''s idea is good, avoiding the opposite of Chicheng, it''s half hidden and half present, which is really important.


    Chen Hui even came up with an idea at this time, hoping that this cathartic method would be useless to Jiang Jingxiu. In this way, there would be no need to apply acupuncture at the six acupoints.


    "Chen Hui!" Jiang Jingxiu''s voice rang out.


    Chen Hui promised, out of the bathroom, back to his room.


    Fortunately, Jiang Jingxiu pulled over a towel quilt, covered his body and said, "I feel like I''m a lot more relaxed."


    Since Jiang Jingxiu has covered his body, Chen Hui doesn''t worry about anything. He looks at Jiang Jingxiu.


    "It seems to work." Chen Hui nodded, then took a mirror to Jiang Jingxiu, said: "you have been blushing before, you look now."


    The blush on Jiang Jingxiu''s face, after taking cathartic acupuncture, has slowly disappeared. At this time, there is no blush on her face.


    However, Jiang Jingxiu''s big eyes are still watery.


    "Then what''s next?" Jiang Jingxiu asked.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "since it''s effective, keep the needle all the time. After five minutes, take the urge method to apply the needle!"


    "You''re still good." Jiang Jingxiu smile, said: "so quickly thought of the treatment."


    "It''s just the medicine in your body." Chen Hui is still not so optimistic, said: "wait for the efficacy of your body completely diarrhea, to observe the specific situation."


    Five minutes is a short time. What''s more, Chen Hui went to the bathroom to flush the cold water, which also took a few minutes.


    Seeing that the time of five minutes had come, it was time to apply acupuncture at the six acupoints. Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "wait a minute."


    Jiang Jingxiu didn''t know, so she watched Chen Hui leave the room.


    When Chen Hui came back to his room again, he had a small basin in his hand, which was made of stainless steel and full of water.


    Chen Hui put the basin of water beside Jiang Jingxiu and said, "if I have the prelude to becoming a wolf on a moonlit night, I''ll have a basin of water immediately."


    When Jiang Jingxiu saw Chen huiduan''s water coming in, he was at a loss. He didn''t know what this basin of water was for.


    After listening to Chen Hui''s words, we know what Chen Hui is thinking.


    Immediately, he was made to laugh, and he was out of breath.


    After laughing for a long time, I stopped. When I stopped, my heart was full of emotion. When I looked at Chen Hui with my big watery eyes, there was a hint of Indescribability.


    "Let''s go." Chen Hui takes a deep breath and looks at Jiang Jingxiu.


    Jiang Jingxiu bit her lower lip and nodded. She gently uncovered the towel quilt and threw it to one side.


    Yutang, Tanzhong, atrium!


    Chen Hui didn''t know whether it was sweat on his forehead or the water stains on his cold water punch. In a word, it was wet and his face was very red.


    Fortunately, the needling is finished.


    Jiang Jingxiu tugged at the towel quilt she had used before, kneaded it into a ball, and wiped Chen Hui''s sweat with a gentle look on her face.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "thank you."


    Next, there are three acupoints: Guanyuan, Zhongji and Qugu!


    Jiang Jingxiu didn''t wait for Chen Hui to say anything, so he slightly raised his abdomen, and he also leaned back to facilitate Chen Hui''s needling.


    Chen Hui''s eyes naturally looked at the location of these three acupoints. At first glance, Chen Hui felt a heat rush straight to his forehead. There was a warm feeling in his nose, flowing out of control.


    Jiang Jingxiu didn''t wait for Chen Hui to give the needle, so he couldn''t help looking at Chen Hui. After a look, he found that Chen Hui had nosebleed and said, "you have nosebleed!"


    "It''s OK. I''m very angry!" Chen Hui waved his hand, pulled the tissue and wiped it. Then he pulled the tissue and kneaded it into a ball and stuffed it into his nostril.


    Why does Chen Hui have nosebleed? He and Jiang Jingxiu both know it.


    Jiang Jingxiu''s face turned red again.


    Chen Hui also somewhat embarrassed lowered his head, said: "started."


    Jiang Jingxiu gently said, no longer saying anything, but her face was more and more ruddy.


    Chen Hui squats down and applies needles to Jiang Jingxiu''s three acupoints. The small white lace is a little transparent and small, and the grass is sparse.


    It''s killing me!


    Chen Hui''s hand holding the silver needle was shaking!


    Chen Hui takes a deep breath, reaches for the basin of cold water on the bed, and immediately pours it down. When the cold water is stimulated, Chen Hui does not hesitate to apply acupuncture at Jiang Jingxiu''s three acupoints.


    "Er..." there was a strange sound in Jiang Jingxiu''s throat.


    "Pain?" Chen Hui looked up at Jiang Jingxiu and asked.

 Chapter 852

    Chen Hui needed to apply acupuncture at the Three Acupoints of Guan yuan, Zhongji and Qugu of Jiang Jingxiu. At this time, after controlling himself, he just finished applying acupuncture at a acupoint of Zhongji. Jiang Jingxiu made a very low voice similar to pain. No wonder Chen Hui asked.


    Different acupoints and different manipulations make people feel different.


    You may feel numb, you may feel sour, you may feel bloated, you may feel cool, you may feel hot, etc.


    However, no matter what kind of feeling it is, as a doctor, he has a clear idea of how to apply acupuncture to the patient, the selected acupoints and the method of acupuncture treatment. The doctor should be very clear about what kind of feeling the patient will have.


    The current situation is somewhat different. The first difference is that Chen Hui came up with this treatment plan. He still doesn''t know what effect it will have. Just trying to treat it, Chen Hui can''t know how Jiang Jingxiu felt after he applied the needle.


    Another difference is that no matter what kind of acupuncture technique or treatment method, it is not a good phenomenon to feel pain when applying acupuncture at acupoints.


    In a flash, Chen Hui had an idea in his heart. Was his treatment wrong?


    "It''s a little painful. It''s gone in a moment. Now I feel a little cold." After Jiang Jingxiu came back to herself, she had a careful experience and told Chen Hui how she felt.


    "Are you sure it''s a little chilly now?" Chen Hui asked again.


    I feel a little cold, that''s right, because the cathartic method is adopted. Although the six acupoints are used to promote cathartic method, they are also used to assist cathartic method. When I feel cool, it means that Qi is cathartic.


    "Sure." Jiang Jingxiu nodded and said.


    "You felt pain just now. Maybe it''s because the medicine is too strong." Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "I continue to apply acupuncture at the remaining two acupoints. I feel cool. It should be right. If there are other feelings, you should tell me immediately."


    "Good." Jiang Jingxiu agreed to speak out.


    Chen Hui then continued to apply the needle on Jiang Jingxiu''s Zhongji and Qugu. Just like Guan yuan before, Jiang Jingxiu felt a sharp pain for a moment and then a cool feeling.


    After acupuncture at these three acupoints, Chen Hui seems to have gone through a big war. He sits on the ground with a big mouth, wears thick clothes, and reaches out to wipe the big sweat on his forehead.


    Fine grass, mixed with the unique flavor of women, makes Chen Hui almost unable to control it again.


    "How are you feeling now?" Chen Hui asked as he rubbed his forehead.


    Without Jiang Jingxiu''s response, Chen Hui couldn''t help looking up at Jiang Jingxiu.


    At this moment, Chen Hui was scared to death. Jiang Jingxiu''s face was very red. It was almost the same as burning charcoal. Her eyes were even more congested.


    At the same time, Jiang Jingxiu is breathing heavily.


    Fuck, there''s something wrong with this treatment!


    Without hesitation, Chen Hui reached out and took down six silver needles. With the removal of the six needles, Jiang Jingxiu''s blush on her face and the congestion in her eyes seemed to get better.


    These six silver needles were taken down, but Chen Hui didn''t dare to take them down.


    However, around the acupoints where the silver needles pierced, Jiang Jingxiu''s skin turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui immediately understood that his idea was right. However, the urging method was too powerful, or the efficacy of Jiang Jingxiu''s body was too overbearing. The urging method he used was like igniting an explosive barrel. At this time, the efficacy was fully exerted, and the silver needles used in catharsis were like catharsis, The effect is enough to vent in the direction of those acupoints, which causes the skin around the acupoints to turn red.


    The reason for this situation is too simple. It''s like the dam. The dam is used to block a lot of water. These acupoints are like opening a few small holes in the dam. A lot of water naturally carries a lot of pressure. Although the water is discharged from these small holes, the speed of discharge is too slow and the pressure is too high. If it continues like this, there is a risk of breaking the dam.


    In other words, the reddening skin around the acupoints is like a crack in a dam.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hui did not dare to have any hesitation any more, and immediately took down all the silver needles used for catharsis.


    When these silver needles are removed, the reddening speed of the skin around the acupoints immediately slows down.


    However, Chen Hui can see clearly that Jiang Jingxiu''s condition has not improved, because although the speed of skin reddening around the acupoints is slowing down, it is spreading, and the speed is very fast. Before long, Jiang Jingxiu''s whole body becomes ruddy, like a cooked shrimp.


    It''s not unexpected that Jiang Jingxiu will have such a change. Chen Hui''s removal of the silver needles used in the writing method is like blocking the small breath of venting on the dam. However, the fact that the explosive barrel has been ignited and the efficacy is fully exerted cannot be changed. Jiang Jingxiu''s whole body becomes red, which is the role of the efficacy.


    Fortunately, Jiang Jingxiu''s eyes are no longer congested, as if he had recovered his mind.


    "How do you feel?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "It''s hard." Jiang Jingxiu almost whispered: "the whole body is like burning, the throat is dry, want, very strong want..."


    Jiang Jingxiu said, two slender thighs, entangled together.


    "Damn it Chen Hui can''t help but blow his mouth. It''s a big trouble.


    His whole body was burning like a fire, and his throat was dry. All these were expected, but what he didn''t expect was that all the effects of the medicine were exerted, which led to Jiang Jingxiu''s illness.


    Chen Hui didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He pulled the towel and wrapped up Jiang Jingxiu. A princess hugged Jiang Jingxiu and rushed to the door.


    Jiang Jingxiu naturally put his hands around Chen Hui''s neck, but his head went straight to Chen Hui''s face!


    Chen Hui strides into the bathroom in a few steps. The shower head is directly turned to the cool water position and the cool water flows out. Without thinking about it, Chen Hui rushes directly to Jiang Jingxiu.


    Jiang Jingxiu felt better when she was excited by cold water, but she was also excited by cold water.


    "Better?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    Jiang Jingxiu closed her eyes and did not speak. After a long time, she slowly shook her head and said, "the effect is not big."


    "It''s enough to hold the fire down." Chen Hui said quickly.


    Jiang Jingxiu naturally understands what Chen Hui means by heartburn, which is also appropriate. However, Jiang Jingxiu himself knows very well that he feels the coolness of cold water, but the heartburn in his heart can''t be quenched by water!

 Chapter 853

    Cold water has a restraining effect on many indescribable drugs.


    These days, many people will do something abusive, especially in places like bars and nightclubs. It''s not uncommon to give drugs to girls.


    In fact, as long as the cold water a shock, these drugs are basically useless.


    It''s not that cold water is a panacea, but this kind of medicine. Generally speaking, most of them are anesthetic and sleeping ingredients. When people are stimulated by cold water, they will wake up.


    In addition, there are also some high-end goods, which are much better than these things containing anesthesia and sleeping, but the efficacy is limited. Cold water can completely solve the problem.


    This kind of really powerful drugs, but also belong to traditional Chinese medicine, as long as the Chinese medicine collocation is appropriate, its efficacy is not comparable to these out of fashion things.


    Although the pharmacology of the prescription Jiang Jingxiu made for himself is not like this, the efficacy has played such a role.


    Cold water can only solve external problems, but cannot eradicate internal problems.


    In a word, a temporary cure is not a permanent cure.


    "I can''t hold it!" Jiang Jingxiu looks at Chen Hui with burning eyes, as if she can scald people.


    Seeing Jiang Jingxiu''s eyes, Chen Hui completely understood that cold water had little effect.


    Moreover, we can''t let Jiang Jingxiu take a cold bath like this all the time. After a long time, there will be problems.


    "Hold on!" Chen Hui gritted his teeth.


    "Well." Jiang Jingxiu replied softly.


    For the first time, Chen Hui showed such a gnashing look, which showed that he was really flustered.


    The treatment plan is not right. With such a big problem, Jiang Jingxiu is not only ill, but also in a fierce condition. He must solve the problem immediately. How can he not panic?


    "I''m sorry." Chen Hui, still unable to figure out any solution, could not help but say an apology.


    No matter how healthy people are, they can''t help the cold water. After Chen Hui apologizes, he turns off the shower. At the same time, he throws away Jiang Jingxiu''s wet towel quilt and drags a white bath towel around Jiang Jingxiu.


    Just after stopping the cold water rush, Jiang Jingxiu''s skin immediately began to turn red. There was something wrong with her. She didn''t speak. Her big watery eyes were staring at Chen Hui. The heat in her eyes seemed to melt her lips.


    Jiang Jingxiu is obviously sticking to it.


    It''s just that this kind of insistence is useless in the case of powerful efficacy and illness. In a few seconds, Jiang Jingxiu leans against the wall of the bathroom and slowly slides down.


    It can''t stand.


    Chen Hui holds Jiang Jingxiu in his arms and walks to Jiang Jingxiu''s bathroom.


    Even if Jiang Jingxiu''s body is stimulated with cold water, Chen Hui doesn''t dare to rush her head for fear that the cold water will cause damage to Jiang Jingxiu.


    Come to Jiang Jingxiu''s bedroom, Chen Hui gently put Jiang Jingxiu on the bed, and then want to get up.


    But at this time, Jiang Jingxiu stretched out her hands and put her arms around Chen Hui''s neck.


    "Don''t go." Jiang Jingxiu said softly.


    "No way." Chen Hui said, "lie down and let me do something about it."


    "You come up." Jiang Jingxiu moved her eyes and motioned to her side.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s hesitation, Jiang Jingxiu said, "wearing clothes is not afraid."


    It seems that Chen Hui is a woman and she is a man.


    Chen Hui sighed silently and said, "I mean, you can''t make it. You can use the previous method to get through the attack first."


    "I don''t want to." Jiang Jingxiu shook his head firmly and said: "that kind of feeling is very empty! Come up and let me hold you for a while


    Chen Hui sighed and lay beside Jiang Jingxiu.


    Jiang Jingxiu drags the thin quilt and covers them. At the same time, she throws something out of the quilt and floats to the ground. It''s the bath towel that Chen Huigang just put around her.


    After Chen Hui lay down beside her, Jiang Jingxiu immediately hugged Chen Hui, clung to Chen Hui tightly, raised a leg and pressed it on Chen Hui''s body.


    Silence, long silence.


    Only Jiang Jingxiu''s short breath resounded in Chen Hui''s ears. Although Jiang Jingxiu''s short breath was not loud, Chen Hui had a different taste.


    Although Jiang Jingxiu didn''t move with Chen Hui in her arms, Chen Hui could clearly feel that Jiang Jingxiu was shaking slightly.


    "It''s better that way?" Chen Hui sighed and asked.


    "Better than myself." Jiang Jingxiu almost whispered.


    Chen Hui sighed silently in his heart. He felt very uncomfortable!


    The bath towel has been thrown to the ground by Jiang Jingxiu. When he used to give Jiang Jingxiu needles, Chen Hui had seen what Jiang Jingxiu was wearing. At this time, even if he didn''t look, he knew what kind of scene Jiang Jingxiu was wearing!


    When you think of it, you will inevitably see the scene of needling.


    Chen Hui has changed.


    Jiang Jingxiu pressed one leg on Chen Hui''s body. Of course, he could feel the blazing breath in his mouth and nose. He asked, "Chen Hui, are you honest? Am I beautiful?"


    "Beauty." Chen Hui nodded and said, "you have no doubt about your charm. Even if you were cold tempered before, there were so many people chasing you, didn''t they?"


    "Then why don''t you chase me?" Jiang Jingxiu was obviously very happy when she heard Chen Hui''s words. When she said this, she said it with a joyful tone.


    "I don''t have that confidence." Chen Hui thought about it and answered Jiang Jingxiu''s question.


    "So, when you face me, when you are with me, you are very calm? Not a dirty idea? " Jiang Jingxiu asked again.


    "It''s true in front of you. There must be dirty ideas." Chen Hui pondered for a while, said: "these two questions, you should not ask together, since this question, I will truthfully answer you, can face you calmly, because I think we can not happen between what, dirty ideas, there must be, men are aggressive, no dirty ideas is not normal!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s reply, Jiang Jingxiu laughed again.


    "Do you feel better?" Hearing Jiang Jingxiu''s laughter, Chen Hui was relieved.


    "No Jiang Jingxiu immediately replied, holding Chen Hui''s arm and pressing Chen Hui''s leg at the same time.


    Chen Hui looks at Jiang Jingxiu puzzled.


    "I''m talking to you to distract." Jiang Jingxiu felt Chen Hui''s eyes and explained: "chatting with you like this can still keep a little sense. If you are not here now, I can''t control myself. That feeling will overwhelm my sense. Even if I know what I am doing soberly, I can''t control myself."


    "Then I''ll chat with you." Chen Hui immediately said, at the same time in his mind, is there any way to alleviate Jiang Jingxiu''s illness at this time.

 Chapter 854

    Once people focus on one thing, they will ignore others, or even forget others.


    Chen Hui is like this at this time. Hearing Jiang Jingxiu''s words, Chen Hui''s thoughts are immersed in medical skills, and he is considering whether there is any good way to curb Jiang Jingxiu''s current illness.


    Immersed in his own thoughts, Chen Hui naturally ignores Jiang Jingxiu around him. Some of his original reactions naturally fade away.


    Jiang Jingxiu has a leg pressed on Chen Hui. Feeling this, she is slightly surprised. She peeks at Chen Hui and finds that Chen Hui is staring at the ceiling in a daze. Knowing that Chen Hui is thinking, Jiang Jingxiu is relieved.


    Women are very concerned about their charm, Jiang Jingxiu is no exception.


    Chen Hui is a normal man, which Jiang Jingxiu has already realized. Such a normal man is not a physical problem. He suddenly lost interest. Jiang Jingxiu can''t help doubting his charm.


    Chen Hui is immersed in his own thoughts. Naturally, he doesn''t know what Jiang Jingxiu thinks.


    Jiang Jingxiu also has his own ideas.


    Before that, she had never been so close to any of the opposite sex.


    At this time, what is coming is the unique breath of men, and Chen Hui''s body temperature can be felt more directly. Although this feeling has not completely made Jiang Jingxiu sufficient, it is much better than before when she fell ill and was alone in the quilt.


    Such an opportunity is quite rare for Jiang Jingxiu.


    It''s not that Jiang Jingxiu must have something to do with Chen Hui, but Jiang Jingxiu wants to study men''s curiosity out of curiosity.


    Therefore, Jiang Jingxiu had the slight movement.


    White, slender, round and straight legs, with small movements, holding Chen Hui''s arm more forcefully, the whole person seems to be melting into Chen Hui''s body.


    The effect is obvious, the charm of women, play to the extreme.


    Chen Hui can''t completely immerse himself in his own thoughts. Reality always influences his thoughts. This is an eternal truth.


    Feeling that he had changed again, Chen Hui couldn''t help laughing bitterly and embarrassed.


    Just then, Jiang Jingxiu peeks at Chen Hui, and Chen Hui also peeks at Jiang Jingxiu. As soon as they make eye contact, they both move their eyes like thieves.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Hui pondered and asked tentatively, "are you on purpose?"


    "Well!" Jiang Jingxiu Snickers and answers Chen Hui in a nasal voice. The smile on her face is a little complacent and greatly satisfied.


    Since Jiang Jingxiu chatted with Chen Hui to distract her attention, Chen Hui simply let it go. There was no way. He could not think of a good treatment to curb Jiang Jingxiu''s illness. He just talked with Jiang Jingxiu, not only to distract her attention, but also to distract himself.


    "Why?" Chen Hui asked softly.


    "Can you... Hold me?" Instead of answering Chen Hui, Jiang Jingxiu asked this question.


    Although Chen Hui is lying beside Jiang Jingxiu, Jiang Jingxiu almost presses down half of Chen Hui''s body, but Chen Hui''s two hands are always on his waist.


    In other words, Chen Hui is totally passive, or totally rejecting.


    Chen Hui thought about it, moved his body a little, separated him from Jiang Jingxiu, drew out his right hand, and then laid it under the pillow.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui answered Jiang Jingxiu with his actions.


    Jiang Jingxiu smiles, sleeps on Chen Hui''s arm, and then returns to the state of half body pressing Chen Hui.


    However, the difference is that Chen Hui''s right hand embraces Jiang Jingxiu.


    Gentle, warm embrace.


    Jiang Jingxiu satisfied issued a whisper voice: "this kind of feeling is good."


    "I haven''t answered my question yet." Chen Hui gently reminds a way.


    "What do you say?" Jiang Jingxiu wrinkled her nose and said, "you know, I''ve never had such close contact with the opposite sex before. You''ve obviously changed, but you don''t change gradually. It makes me wonder if I''m not attractive enough. So I''ll try it out secretly. Such an opportunity is rare for me."


    Hearing Jiang Jingxiu''s reply, Chen Hui couldn''t help laughing, and he also laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Jiang Jingxiu can tell that Chen Hui is not laughing at himself, but really laughing.


    "Your answer reminds me of a story." Chen Hui said with a smile: "or it should be a story."


    "Tell me." Jiang Jingxiu is interested.


    Chen Hui tells Jiang Jingxiu the story that animals are inferior to animals.


    The story is an old story, and Jiang Jingxiu actually knows it.


    However, when Jiang Jingxiu knew the story, she didn''t know Chen Hui. When she saw the story, she just gave a smile and didn''t take it to heart.


    At this time, the old story was told by Chen Hui again, but it gave Jiang Jingxiu a different feeling, which made Jiang Jingxiu laugh.


    However, after laughing, Jiang Jingxiu couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. She hit Chen Hui on the chest with her little fist and said, "I hate it. You are taking me as the girl in the story!"


    "I didn''t mean that. I just felt like it, so I couldn''t help laughing." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Take Jiang Jingxiu as the girl in the story, more or less some funny meaning in it, fortunately Jiang Jingxiu did not intend to pursue Chen Hui.


    However, after hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Jingxiu couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chen Hui asked.


    "I think of a joke, too." Jiang Jingxiu said with a smile: "beat your chest with a small fist!"


    Jiang Jingxiu said, and repeated his previous action.


    "It''s different. It''s true. It''s a joke." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Although he said that, Chen Hui couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang Jingxiu is also laughing, and there is silence between them.


    After a while, Chen Hui suddenly thought of something and asked, "sister, can you resign?"


    "Quit?" Jiang Jingxiu hesitated and asked, "do you mean this side of the school?"


    "Yes." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "Why? Give me a reason. " Jiang Jingxiu asked.


    "I want to teach you my medical skills." Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "are you willing to learn?"


    "Of course." Jiang Jingxiu didn''t want to think about it. She immediately gave the answer and asked, "but what''s the relationship between learning medical skills from you and my resignation?"


    "My student identity is false. After a while, I''ll leave school after I get a medical license." Chen Hui said in a deep voice, "I''ve started to open a hospital."

 Chapter 855

    Many things, often plan is not as big as change.


    It''s just like Chen Hui''s decision to teach Su Yunqiu all his medical skills. At the beginning, Chen Hui promised Su Yunqiu, but also decided to teach Su Muwen all his medical skills.


    However, Su Muwen suddenly went abroad and couldn''t come back for a while.


    Whether it''s studying traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, it''s not a matter of one day. It can''t be effective in a short time.


    If it is taught to those who have a foundation, the situation will be relatively better.


    It is undoubtedly the best choice to teach Jiang Jingxiu his medical skills.


    After all, Jiang Jingxiu''s foundation is very solid. At the same time, he often goes to the hospital to help Jiang Xian, and at the same time, he continues to study traditional Chinese medicine.


    As long as Jiang Jingxiu is willing to learn and Chen Huiken to teach, it can be imagined that in the near future, there will be a famous doctor, who is naturally Jiang Jingxiu.


    Jiang Jingxiu didn''t expect that Chen Hui had already started to open the hospital. She couldn''t help but immediately asked, "have you found a suitable place?"


    "People helped find it." Chen Hui said: "the decoration has begun. I originally planned to ask the president when this year''s medical license was tested."


    "I know that. There are about ten days left." Jiang Jingxiu answered Chen Hui''s question.


    "I have to get my certificate before the hospital opens." Chen Hui said: "however, if you are willing to resign and go to work in my hospital, you will not be in such a hurry, because you have the qualification certificate and can take the place of me for a while."


    "I have no problem." Jiang Jingxiu said: "but if I really quit my job, I''m afraid the clinical course of traditional Chinese medicine in the school will not be able to continue."


    Hearing Jiang Jingxiu''s words, Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "it''s better not to stop this course. As long as the graduates of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine are willing to continue to do traditional Chinese medicine, it will help them a lot."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "however, it doesn''t seem to conflict, because you don''t have many courses. It''s just that your current working relationship is at school. In this way, I''ll discuss with the old headmaster and I''ll take charge of this course with you. When there is a class, we go to school. When there is no class, we sit in the hospital, just, Your working relationship must be transferred from school, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be gossips. "


    "OK, when your hospital opens, we''ll go to the headmaster to discuss it." Jiang Jingxiu nodded and agreed.


    It has to be said that Jiang Jingxiu''s way of diverting her attention is still very good. After chatting with Chen Hui for a while and then talking about the problem of going to the hospital, Jiang Jingxiu feels relaxed and doesn''t have to be so painful to suppress herself.


    So is Chen Hui. Although the changes have been kept, there are not so many distractions.


    "How do you feel, Xuejie? Are you better? " Chen Hui asked softly.


    "Much better." Jiang Jingxiu also answered Chen Hui quietly.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back to my room." As Chen Hui spoke, he wanted to get up.


    Since Jiang Jingxiu feels better, he should leave.


    Even though Jiang Jingxiu heard Chen Hui''s words, she pressed Chen Hui tightly and refused to let him get up. She said, "no, you can''t go anywhere tonight. You lie beside me. I feel at ease and I''m not so upset. After you leave, I''m afraid I''ll feel upset."


    "Give me your hand." Chen Hui looked down at Jiang Jingxiu. Her skin was still scarlet.


    Jiang Jingxiu handed his hand to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui reaches over to feel Jiang Jingxiu''s pulse.


    Jiang Jingxiu''s situation has not changed at this time.


    "Xuejie, do you really feel better?" Chen Hui asked with a frown.


    "At least I''m not upset." Jiang Jingxiu said softly, "although I''m still suppressing my thoughts, it''s much better than when I''m alone. At least I can control myself. It''s not like when I''m alone, I can''t control myself at all."


    Chen Hui nodded in silence, which was true. Although Jiang Jingxiu''s skin was flushed and her temperature was very high at this time, which was almost like burning people, she could still control herself and didn''t have that kind of unusual behavior.


    There is no doubt that this is the expression of reason suppressing desire.


    "Well, I won''t go." Chen Hui said softly, "but there is a premise. If you feel bad and want to lose control, you must tell me in advance."


    "No problem." Jiang Jingxiu replied.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed." "Just fall asleep," Chen said


    At this time, although it was not early in the morning, it was also late at night. Jiang Jingxiu just nodded and said nothing more.


    Chen Hui slowly closed his eyes to rest, but he didn''t dare to fall asleep for fear that Jiang Jingxiu''s illness would aggravate again.


    Jiang Jingxiu also closed her eyes. She was still short of breath. However, the way she held Chen Hui did not change, which made Chen Hui feel at ease.


    "If that old joke was on you, what kind of choice would you make?" Jiang Jingxiu asked softly.


    The old story was told by two people before.


    Chen Hui said truthfully, "I don''t know."


    How to make this choice? Animals? What''s worse than animals?


    It seems that Jiang Jingxiu does not really want to ask for an answer. After Chen Hui''s answer, Jiang Jingxiu does not ask any more.


    There was silence in the room. I don''t know how long it took. A burst of tiredness came and Chen Hui went to sleep.


    I don''t know when, Chen Hui had a dream, the kind of dream a young man would have!


    The dream is so real that Chen Hui wakes up!


    "Xuejie!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice!


    "What for?" Jiang Jingxiu whispered answer, at the same time rubbed his sleepy eyes.


    "Are you asleep?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "In a daze." Jiang Jingxiu said, also feel wrong, because she was originally in Chen Hui''s arms, holding Chen Hui''s sleeping position.


    However, at this time, she and Chen Hui are face to face!


    Jiang Jingxiu subconsciously looked at it and found that she didn''t know when she was completely lying on Chen Hui''s body.


    Chen Hui could not help but feel relieved. Fortunately, he was wearing clothes, so nothing would happen.


    "Come down quickly." Chen Hui said immediately, no wonder the situation in the dream is so real. It turns out that Jiang Jingxiu is really lying on his body!


    As Chen Hui spoke, he was about to move away and put his hands on Jiang Jingxiu''s waist.


    "Don''t move!" Jiang Jingxiu suddenly said at this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "Don''t move!" Jiang Jingxiu clenched her lower lip, slowly closed her eyes and said this again.


    Chen Hui was still stunned. He felt Jiang Jingxiu move a little. He couldn''t help but look different and said, "sister, you can''t do this!"


    "How would you choose? Animals? Or animals? " Jiang Jingxiu whispered.

 Chapter 856

    Chen Hui can''t answer Jiang Jingxiu''s question, just like the one she asked before.


    Whether it''s animals or not, it''s not what Chen Hui thinks.


    In other words, Chen Hui would not make this choice at all, and naturally he would not consider Jiang Jingxiu''s problem.


    However, Chen Hui soon understood why Jiang Jingxiu didn''t let him move.


    In a few seconds, because of this kind of intimate contact, Jiang Jingxiu''s slight action, Chen Hui felt Jiang Jingxiu lying on his body, shaking a few times, no longer have any action.


    Jiang Jingxiu''s breath, become more urgent, at the same time people also completely paralyzed on the body of Chen Hui.


    This season''s clothes are very thin, and Chen Hui can even feel some sudden humidity and warmth.


    Chen Hui looked up at the wall clock. It was already more than three o''clock in the morning, and his sleep was only a few hours.


    Chen Hui doesn''t dare to move, because as a doctor with excellent medical skills, he clearly knows what state Jiang Jingxiu is in at this time. In addition, her illness is so severe that Chen Hui worries that if he moves a little, he will make Jiang Jingxiu shudder.


    "Go to sleep." Chen Hui said softly, slowly closed his eyes, but sighed silently in his heart.


    Fortunately, although Jiang Jingxiu''s attack was quite severe, he was still rational and suppressed his desire.


    Jiang Jingxiu did not answer in silence, but Chen Hui knew that she was not asleep.


    "If it makes you feel better, keep it that way." Chen Hui pondered for a moment, said: "however, this is also the maximum, there can be no other move."


    Jiang Jingxiu still didn''t answer, but Chen Hui could feel her nodding.


    This night, Chen Hui seemed to sleep, trembling, for fear that Jiang Jingxiu''s reason could not suppress the desire in his heart.


    When the window with the curtain pulled shows a glimmer of light, Chen Hui gives a deep sigh that the sky is about to shine.


    After another half an hour or so, it was finally bright.


    Chen Hui pushed Jiang Jingxiu and said, "Xuejie, it''s daybreak!"


    Jiang Jingxiu raised her head, looked out of the window and gently came down from Chen Hui.


    "It''s all right?" Chen Hui clearly saw that Jiang Jingxiu''s eyes were no longer congested, and her skin was no longer scarlet.


    "It''s all right." Jiang Jingxiu smiles at Chen Hui.


    "I''ll take a shower and change my clothes." Chen Hui says a word, lift thin quilt to get out of bed, the footstep left Jiang Jingxiu''s room in a hurry.


    Although Chen Hui''s action is very fast, Jiang Jingxiu can''t help blushing, because she saw Chen Hui''s pants in a flash, soaked so much.


    Jiang Jingxiu knows better than anyone about the reason for being wet.


    Chen Hui goes back to his room, takes his clothes for washing, takes them off, throws them into the washing machine, and then goes to take a bath.


    The hot water splashed on Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui is immersed in his own thoughts, his face is not laughing and crying.


    It''s clear that he has experienced what a man should have experienced. Last night''s situation was nothing more than scratching his boots. But time and time again, Chen Hui''s trousers were soaked from the outside. Not to mention, Chen Hui had not been able to hold himself, and he was attacked from the inside.


    This wet night, it is very uncomfortable.


    "Promising!" Chen Hui couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    When Chen Hui comes out of the bathroom after taking a bath, Jiang Jingxiu comes up from downstairs and greets Chen Hui to have breakfast.


    It can be seen that Jiang Jingxiu also took a bath and her hair was still wet.


    Breakfast is very simple, poached eggs, millet porridge, a few small pickles, light and palatable.


    While they were having breakfast, Chen Hui''s mobile phone rang. When he saw that the call was Lin Rong, Chen Hui hung up and didn''t answer.


    Chen Hui already knew the situation from Zhou qiuchu. Lin Rong must have known that Chen Hui was back, so he called.


    Chen Hui hung up and the phone rang again.


    Hang up, ring again.


    The two people at both ends of the phone, Chen Hui and Lin Rong, seem to be engaged in a silent contest. The contest is who is more indomitable.


    Looking at the ringing mobile phone again, Chen Hui put down his chopsticks, did not press down to hang up, but did not plan to answer the phone.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Jiang Jingxiu asked softly.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and did not speak.


    Blacklist?


    Chen Hui had this impulse in an instant, but this idea was immediately forgotten by Chen Hui.


    Pulling into the blacklist means a wordless contest, and Chen Hui loses.


    Shut down?


    Chen Hui thought of this again, and then expelled the idea out of his mind.


    There seems to be little difference between shutting down and blacklisting.


    In addition, the shutdown will highlight Chen Hui''s intention to avoid Lin Rong.


    The phone can''t be on all the time. There''s always an automatic hang up.


    Taking advantage of the automatic hang up, Chen Hui put his mobile phone on mute, then threw it on the stool beside him and continued to eat his breakfast.


    After Jiang Jingxiu asked that question and saw that Chen Hui didn''t answer it, she already understood everything and didn''t ask a question about the phone.


    "What are you going to do?" Jiang Jingxiu asked softly.


    "I told you before, I haven''t done anything recently." "What''s more, if you don''t go anywhere, the first thing you need to do is to cure your illness. Because of your illness, you can''t go out at present. This situation must be solved. Even if you can''t find a complete cure for the time being, you have to solve this situation first," Chen said


    The mobile phone on the dining chair still tenaciously lights up the screen. Chen Hui doesn''t answer the phone, and the phone hangs up automatically. Then the screen goes out and lights up again.


    There is no doubt that Lin Rong is still on the phone.


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "besides, you promised me last night that my hospital opened. You went to help me sit and learn medical skills. You can''t sit and see if you don''t want to cure this disease."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Jingxiu said with a smile, "doesn''t that mean that during this period of time, if you want to live with me, you won''t go anywhere, and we will live in a world of two?"


    Jiang Jingxiu is obviously joking. However, it has to be said that what she said is also true. Chen Hui doesn''t go anywhere and treats Jiang Jingxiu first. It''s really no different from the two people''s world.


    "You say yes." Chen Hui replied with a smile, "how are you feeling today?"


    "I don''t know if it''s going to happen again." Jiang Jingxiu thought about it and said, "however, I feel very good today. I feel comfortable all over. I''ve never felt like this before."


    Hearing Jiang Jingxiu''s words, Chen Hui reaches out his hand and signals to feel Jiang Jingxiu''s pulse.


    Jiang Jingxiu reaches over, and Chen Hui gives Jiang Jingxiu a pulse. The pulse condition is stable. From the pulse condition, it''s completely disease-free.


    Chen Hui looked at Jiang Jingxiu''s complexion, and had to say that Jiang Jingxiu''s complexion today is quite good. Even, it gives Chen Hui a feeling that Jiang Jingxiu is a little too watery today.

 Chapter 857

    Jiang Jingxiu''s state at this time can really be described in one sentence: women are made of water.


    However, Chen Hui is more aware of one thing, that is, women will appear in such a state, both physically and psychologically, they have to be very moist, in order to have such a situation.


    On the contrary, no matter physically or psychologically, women with pressure, no matter how much make-up, are in a disadvantageous state.


    After breakfast, Chen Hui went to his study.


    The study of Shen Yuning''s house has never been used, even though it has always existed.


    Chen Hui sat in a chair and closed his eyes to contemplate the next treatment.


    Yesterday''s plan, can''t use, almost a big event.


    There was a knock on the door and Chen Hui said, "please come in.".


    Jiang Yuning came in, took a cup of tea for Chen Hui, sat opposite Chen Hui across the desk, put the cup on the table and pushed it to Chen Hui.


    "Thank you." Thank you.


    "Last night''s treatment plan, not ready to use?" Jiang Jingxiu looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui nodded, said: "can''t use, last night''s treatment, not very right."


    "But I feel good today." Jiang Jingxiu said in a low voice: "I feel that this treatment scheme can be tried."


    "You used to get sick only once a day." Chen Hui slowly shook his head, said: "yesterday should not have been sick again, but last night I gave you treatment, your state is actually sick."


    After a pause, Chen HUICAI said: "in other words, the treatment last night is equivalent to inducing your disease, so this treatment is not advisable."


    "Is it too early to come to this conclusion?" Jiang Jingxiu thought for a moment and said, "I admit what you said is reasonable. The treatment plan last night induced my illness. However, no one knows the effect of the treatment plan last night, right? I think we can wait a day and see the effect. "


    "Wait a day?" Chen Hui frowned slightly. After a moment''s thinking, she understood Jiang Jingxiu''s meaning. She had a disease once a day, but it was only irregular.


    Yesterday''s treatment plan, although induced her disease, but a day''s time has not arrived, wait for a day''s meaning, naturally is to see this day''s time, will come on.


    "We can wait a day to see the effect." Chen Hui said with a smile: "however, I have to think about other treatment options. If this option is effective, I will continue to use it. If it is invalid, I will not use it. It is better to use a new treatment option and make preparations."


    Jiang Jingxiu nodded, said: "you slowly think, I went out first."


    Jiang Jingxiu left his study and went to the downstairs living room to watch TV, leaving Chen Hui a quiet environment for him to think quietly.


    No one is more accurate than the patient''s own feelings.


    Today, Jiang Jingxiu can obviously feel that she is comfortable all over. This feeling is something she has never had before, whether before or after the disease.


    This makes Jiang Jingxiu have to think that Chen Hui''s treatment plan last night is effective.


    This is also the reason why Jiang Jingxiu will go into the study and talk to Chen Hui about these words, because she feels that Chen Hui does not want to use this treatment scheme again. In Chen Hui''s opinion, this treatment scheme is wrong.


    Right or wrong, it will take some time to test.


    What Jiang Jingxiu is most worried about is that Chen Hui doesn''t want to face himself like that because of what happened last night, so he abandons this treatment plan.


    Although the inner desire is very strong after the injection, when Jiang Jingxiu holds Chen Hui, the feeling is very wonderful.


    It''s hard for Jiang Jingxiu to describe what kind of feeling it was. However, when she thought about the feeling of holding Chen Hui last night, she would think of two words --- antidote.


    Yes, it''s the antidote.


    Jiang Jingxiu thinks that when she gets sick, it''s like she has some kind of addiction, and Chen Hui is the antidote.


    In fact, Jiang Jingxiu has never experienced it. If she has, she will fully understand what she thinks is right. However, she is still one step away from addiction, that is, she has never experienced it. Once she has, her heart is no longer desire, but really addicted.


    After noon, Chen Hui told Jiang Jingxiu to continue to drink the decoction.


    There''s no need to trouble Chen Hui. Jiang Jingxiu can cook soup himself.


    All day long, Jiang Jingxiu didn''t show any signs of getting sick. It was time for Chen Hui to give Jiang Jingxiu acupuncture last night.


    Today, I don''t know how many times Chen Hui''s phone rang. Of course, Chen Hui put his mobile phone on mute so as not to disturb people. However, the phone was hit and turned off.


    Chen Hui was still in his study at this time. He had already written several treatment plans on his desk. He didn''t write any more prescriptions. Most of them were acupoint combinations.


    Chen Hui rubbed his temple. In fact, mental work is more tiring than physical work. Today, after thinking all day, I feel a little tired.


    Looking up at the time, Chen Hui awoke very late.


    Chen Hui opens the door of his study and goes out. Jiang Jingxiu''s room is open, but the light is not on. It''s obviously not in the room.


    Chen Hui heard a faint voice coming from downstairs and stepped down.


    Jiang Jingxiu is sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching TV.


    Seeing Chen Hui go downstairs, Jiang Jingxiu smiles at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui walks up to Jiang Jingxiu and sits down. What''s on TV is a boring soap opera. Chen Hui can''t help but glance at Jiang Jingxiu. She is not a person who likes watching soap operas.


    "Why do you think of watching soap opera?" Chen Hui asked.


    "I''m a little upset." Jiang Jingxiu said with a deep breath: "I wanted to talk to you, but you were in your study all day today, thinking about the treatment plan, so I didn''t bother you any more."


    "When did you feel upset?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "About ten minutes ago." Jiang Jingxiu said, stood up, pacing back and forth, said: "no reason, suddenly have this feeling."


    Chen Hui stood up and grabbed Jiang Jingxiu to feel her pulse.


    The pulse was a little urgent. Chen Hui said, "it seems to be coming on! Before the onset of the disease, have you ever felt upset and confused? "


    "Never." Jiang Jingxiu frowned and said: "all of a sudden there is the kind of idea that can not be suppressed, never had the feeling of upset."


    After a meal, Jiang Jingxiu said impatiently: "it''s so boring!"


    Jiang Jingxiu threw away Chen Hui''s hand, and his impatience became more and more obvious. He even took anger on his face and said, "it''s like shouting!"


    How could that be?


    Chen Hui''s brow is wrinkled more tightly. Jiang Jingxiu''s condition at this time is obviously pathological change!

 Chapter 858

    Although Jiang Jingxiu looks upset, she doesn''t lose her mind. She has just answered Chen Hui''s question. She has this kind of upset feeling, but it started more than ten minutes ago.


    Just ten minutes later, it became like this!


    At this time, Jiang Jingxiu frowned tightly and kept pacing back and forth.


    And this time period happened to be the time when Chen Hui gave Jiang Jingxiu the needle last night.


    This makes Chen Hui immediately have a judgment, his acupuncture treatment last night, led to Jiang Jingxiu''s disease, changed.


    In Chen Hui''s opinion, the present situation is completely unexpected. Although it is a bit chaotic, it is not panic.


    The treatment plan given to Jiang Jingxiu last night, since there is a problem, it is impossible to only have a little change, there are more changes, there is no good accident.


    Because in a strict sense, traditional Chinese medicine belongs to a systematic discipline.


    Yin Yang and five elements is the basic theory of traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine believes that the human body is the balance of yin and Yang. Any pathological changes are caused by the loss of balance of yin and Yang in the body.


    The human body is a large Yin Yang balance system, in which there are countless small Yin Yang balances.


    When people get sick, they will develop from small problems to serious ones. It is precisely from the small balance of yin and Yang in the large yin-yang balance system of the human body that getting sick will start, and then gradually destroy the yin-yang balance system, so as to completely destroy the large yin-yang balance system of the human body, which will lead to the point that the medicinal stone is useless.


    Upset, this is not smooth breath, mostly due to liver qi stagnation.


    This is not difficult to determine, but Chen Hui did not immediately start to treat Jiang Jingxiu, but considered deeply, because Chen Hui once treated Jiang Jingxiu with affective closure syndrome, which is from the aspect of liver qi stagnation.


    Although Jiang Jingxiu''s affective closure at that time was slightly entangled with cleanliness, it was easy to start treatment after all. First, it fundamentally alleviated affective closure, and then targeted treatment of cleanliness was OK.


    Now it''s more troublesome. It''s not just that Jiang Jingxiu''s cleanliness has not been treated. Jiang Jingxiu just got sick. Chen Hui''s acupuncture treatment plan last night seems not very right.


    Chen Hui had to think of a safe way to start the treatment.


    There are many ways to treat liver qi stagnation. Based on affective closure, it is absolutely impossible to treat liver qi stagnation from the aspect of present situation.


    Because affective closure syndrome, has been the development of liver qi stagnation to a very serious degree, will appear symptoms.


    In other words, Jiang Jingxiu''s liver qi stagnation at this time is just a pathological change, but the attack is a little fast, a little urgent. Besides, it''s not serious at all.


    "Xuejie, I''ll give you acupuncture treatment." Chen Hui said, holding the non-stop pace of Jiang Jingxiu, said: "you this is the initial symptoms of liver qi stagnation, but the attack is a little fast, a little urgent, don''t worry."


    Jiang Jingxiu lies down on the sofa. Chen Hui takes the silver needle and disinfects it with alcohol. Then he applies the needle to Jiang Jingxiu''s five acupoints: Shangwan, Zhongwan, Xiawan, Taichong and Zhongfeng. In addition to Taichong, he uses the method of reducing, and the rest uses the method of tonifying and reducing.


    The method of needling is very simple, but it takes 30 minutes.


    The most important thing is that during the 30 minutes, Chen Hui needs to continuously apply needles at the five acupoints in turn. It''s not that the needle application is completed, just keep the needles.


    If it is an ordinary stagnation of liver qi, as long as the needle is left for 30 minutes after the completion of acupuncture, but Jiang Jingxiu''s stagnation of liver Qi comes too fast and too urgent. Only this method of retaining the needle and continuously applying the needle can have a quick effect.


    After half an hour of continuous needling, Chen Hui''s forehead was slightly sweating, and a layer of fine beads of sweat oozed from his forehead.


    Jiang Jingxiu reached out and wiped the sweat on Chen Hui''s forehead, saying, "it''s hard for you."


    "Your liver qi stagnation, attack so fast, so urgent, should be last night''s acupuncture treatment program is not how to cause." Chen Hui said with a bitter smile, "I''m ashamed of what you said."


    "It''s not a common disease, it''s a rare disease." Jiang Jingxiu said softly: "you are also groping for treatment. No matter what kind of lesions appear, they are normal things. Don''t blame yourself. Since I agree to let you treat me, I will face any consequences calmly."


    Jiang Jingxiu''s words, meaning is very obvious, even now in the hospital to do an operation, have to let the patient''s family members all kinds of signature.


    Doctors are not immortals. When they treat diseases, accidents may occur, whether it''s injection, medicine or surgery. However, in fact, the proportion of such accidents is very low.


    Half an hour later, Chen Hui took off the silver needle and asked, "sister, how do you feel?"


    "Within ten minutes after you gave me the needle, the feeling of upset gradually disappeared." Jiang Jingxiu got up and poured two glasses of water, one for Chen Hui and one for himself.


    "That''s good." Chen Hui nodded and said, "sister, you can take a bath in half an hour."


    Jiang Jingxiu nodded gently, but slowly frowned again.


    Chen Hui looked at Jiang Jingxiu suspiciously. He wanted to ask, but Jiang Jingxiu slowly closed his eyes. Chen Hui could only swallow what he said.


    "I feel something''s wrong." Jiang Jingxiu soon opened her eyes, looked at Chen Hui and said with a bitter smile, "there is a fire in her abdomen. It''s burning hard."


    Chen Hui reaches for Jiang Jingxiu''s pulse again, and the pulse is stable.


    Jiang Jingxiu pointed to his lower abdomen position and said, "this is the place."


    Chen Hui hesitates for a moment, reaches out his hand, gently probes into Jiang Jingxiu''s clothes, and touches the position of Jiang Jingxiu''s lower abdomen.


    The tentacles were boiling hot, and the temperature of Jiang Jingxiu''s abdomen was much higher than that of other places.


    "How could that be?"


    Chen Hui is astonished!


    "Xuejie, in addition to this burning general feeling, is there any other feeling?" Chen Hui asked softly.


    Jiang Jingxiu shook his head, got up and quickly went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, took the ice and threw it into the water glass. Soon, the glass of water turned into ice water.


    Jiang Jingxiu looked up and drank the ice water from the glass. At the same time, the ice also went into his mouth. He bit it with a "bang bang" sound, and soon swallowed the crushed ice.


    After drinking ice water and eating ice cubes, Jiang Jingxiu seems to feel better and her face looks more relaxed.


    Chen Hui stands in the same place, but his heart is sinking all the time. His eyes are fixed on Jiang Jingxiu.


    After a few seconds, Jiang Jingxiu drank a glass of ice water again and chewed the ice.


    It''s broken!


    This is a big problem!


    Chen Hui wants to cry.

 Chapter 859

    Chen Hui went to Jiang Jingxiu''s side and said, "Xuejie, don''t drink ice water. It''s useless. I want to tell you about your specific situation now."


    "Come on, I''m listening." Jiang Jingxiu smiles.


    Seeing the relaxed smile on Jiang Jingxiu''s face, Chen Hui''s heart is more and more heavy, because he has understood that he has completely cured Jiang Jingxiu''s illness.


    "Xuejie, your original situation, in fact, is to eat their own prescription, causing a new disease." Chen Hui said with a bitter face: "although I gave you the acupuncture treatment plan last night after careful consideration, there must be something I didn''t think of, which led to the deviation and your current situation. Everything is my fault."


    "Don''t rush to take responsibility for you." Jiang Jingxiu said softly, "let''s talk about my current situation first."


    "You know the basic theory of traditional Chinese medicine very well." Chen Hui nodded his head and said: "no matter what the disease is, from the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, it is actually caused by the imbalance of yin and Yang. The human body is a complete system of balance between yin and Yang. Under this system, there are countless systems of balance between yin and Yang."


    "Everything is Yin and Yang." Jiang Jingxiu nodded and said.


    "For example, you were upset just now, which was caused by stagnation of liver qi." Chen Hui said: "the purpose of acupuncture treatment is to regulate the balance of yin and Yang in your liver. Naturally, there will be no imbalance of yin and Yang. The disease caused by stagnation of liver qi, that is, upset, will naturally disappear."


    "Upset is the appearance, stagnation of liver Qi is the real cause." Jiang Jingxiu said, "next, do you want to get to the point?"


    "Yes." Chen Hui nodded and said, "Xuejie, I gave you an injection last night. In fact, it triggered the effects in your body. It''s like throwing a match in a powder keg."


    "I understand, but it didn''t explode." Jiang Jingxiu said suspiciously: "although I got sick last night, it''s not worse than before you didn''t give me treatment?"


    "Here''s the crux." Chen Hui sighed and said, "there is only one match thrown into the powder keg, that is, the powder keg will explode. However, in any way, your situation last night is very different from that of the powder keg explosion."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "my judgment is that the powerful medicine was ignited, but it didn''t explode. At this time, your body is in a very dangerous state. The upset caused by stagnation of liver Qi is actually the highlight of the medicine effect. I just gave you acupuncture treatment and suppressed the medicine effect. You immediately feel that your lower abdomen is burning, This is also the result of the obvious effect. "


    Jiang Jingxiu was silent for a while, and said, "do you mean that the medicine is destroying the balance of yin and Yang in my body, looking for a breakthrough?"


    "Well, once the breach is opened, it''s hard to imagine what will happen." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "the worst result will lead to death."


    "You give me the corresponding treatment, in fact, it has been the East fire to save the East, the West fire to extinguish the West." Jiang Jingxiu laughed for a while and said, "is there a cure for the symptoms rather than the root cause?"


    "Yes, and now the attack, no matter in which part of your attack, is fast and urgent, such an attack situation, will kill people." Chen Hui said in a low voice.


    "Then find a vent, let the medicine in my body vent out, won''t it solve the problem?" Jiang Jingxiu said immediately.


    Chen Hui smiles bitterly.


    Jiang Jingxiu can think of, how can he not think of?


    Now the most critical problem is that this vent does not dare to open at all. Once any acupoint becomes such a powerful vent, Jiang Jingxiu''s life will be in danger.


    "I''m not a fairy after all!" Chen Hui said painfully and closed his eyes slowly.


    Because of the wrong treatment plan, leading to the death of patients, this is the most unacceptable thing for doctors.


    immortal?


    Chen Hui suddenly flashed a light in his mind. He was not an immortal, but he knew the man in practice!


    Seeing Chen Hui''s pain, Jiang Jingxiu wanted to comfort him. But Chen Hui opened her eyes at this time and said, "elder martial sister, I''ll give you acupuncture first. No, I can''t give you acupuncture first. I''ll call to see if she can help me!"


    Jiang Jingxiu can''t understand Chen Hui''s words.


    However, Chen Hui has already taken out the phone at this time, a phone call to Cheng Ziyi.


    "Elder martial brother?" The phone was soon connected. Cheng Ziyi said, "why did you call me so late?"


    "Younger martial sister, let me ask you something." Chen Hui said immediately.


    "Elder martial brother said Cheng Ziyi says very simply.


    "Can you treat people with genuine Qi?" Chen Hui asked in a hurry.


    "No, I can''t do it because my accomplishments are too low." Cheng Ziyi immediately replied: "elder martial brother, you are so skilled in medicine. If you can''t cure a patient, there should be no medicine to save him!"


    "Can you explore the patient''s specific situation with genuine Qi?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "That''s OK." Cheng Ziyi said.


    "Come to Liuqu Jiayuan immediately. I''ll wait for you here. As soon as possible, life and death will be at stake." Chen Hui said.


    Cheng Ziyi doesn''t talk nonsense either. Listening to Chen Hui''s solemnity, she immediately agrees. After hanging up, she rushes to Liuqu Jiayuan.


    Jiang Jingxiu is puzzled, but she doesn''t know what to ask.


    "Xuejie, don''t ask anything. I''ll find someone to give you a thorough examination." Chen Hui took the initiative to say, "you just think of her as a doctor who is better than me."


    "Good." Jiang Jingxiu nodded and asked no more questions.


    About half an hour later, Cheng Ziyi came to Liuqu Jiayuan.


    From Qingyang temple, Cheng Ziyi uses his body method to drive here. When he is near the city, Cheng Ziyi takes a taxi to Liuqu Jiayuan.


    Chen Hui opened the door, let Cheng Ziyi come in, said: "Jiang Jingxiu, my sister, it seems that I gave her treatment, thinking about a set of treatment plan, but not quite right, leading to her physical condition, you help me to have a thorough examination, and call me after the examination."


    When Chen Hui is here, Cheng Ziyi can''t feel the real Qi around her, and the real Qi in her body can''t break out. Chen Hui can only leave Liuqu Jiayuan.


    Jiang Jingxiu meets Cheng Ziyi and knows her. She didn''t expect that Chen Hui''s rescuer would be Cheng Ziyi.


    Is her medical skill higher than Chen Hui?


    Jiang Jingxiu didn''t believe it, but he didn''t ask much.


    "Xuejie, let my younger martial sister check it for you later." "I''ll go out," Chen said

 Chapter 860

    Chen Hui did not explain to Jiang Jingxiu why he went out, nor would he explain to Jiang Jingxiu.


    Jiang Jingxiu naturally wants to ask, because the current situation makes Jiang Jingxiu completely confused.


    First of all, Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi are called senior brothers and sisters, which makes Jiang Jingxiu completely confused about the relationship between them.


    Throw away this doubt, what makes Jiang Jingxiu more confused is that Chen Hui leaves.


    Because Jiang Jingxiu can see that Chen Hui is deliberately hiding out.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Chen Hui gives Jiang Jingxiu acupuncture treatment. Although Jiang Jingxiu is wearing underwear, to be honest, Chen Hui has already seen what he should see. What can he avoid at this time?


    In addition, Cheng Ziyi is also a woman. It''s very convenient for her to see Jiang Jingxiu. What can I do to avoid suspicion?


    Chen Hui didn''t give Jiang Jingxiu a chance to ask questions at all. After saying this, he left directly.


    After Chen Hui left, only Jiang Jingxiu and Cheng Ziyi were left. They were speechless.


    Jiang Jingxiu breaks the silence and asks Cheng Ziyi to sit down.


    "Will you see me, pulse or pulse?" Jiang Jingxiu asked tentatively.


    "No, but it''s similar to the pulse." Cheng Ziyi said with a smile.


    Jiang Jingxiu nodded and naturally reached over and handed Cheng Ziyi the pulse.


    But Cheng Ziyi waved her hand and said, "wait a minute, it''s not good now."


    This can make quiet show more confused, see a doctor also have to pay attention to time?


    Cheng Ziyi doesn''t explain much, because she is waiting for Chen Hui to go far away. Only when Chen Hui has gone far enough, can she use her true Qi to explore Jiang Jingxiu''s situation.


    Cheng Ziyi is very calm. She closes her eyes and feels the real Qi around her.


    About 20 minutes later, Cheng Ziyi felt the real Qi around him. Naturally, he knew that Chen Hui had gone away. He opened his eyes and said, "OK."


    "All right." Jiang Jingxiu nodded and reached over.


    For about 20 minutes, Cheng Ziyi sat there quietly with her eyes closed. Jiang Jingxiu watched Cheng Ziyi for 20 minutes, but she couldn''t figure out what he was waiting for.


    Instead of giving Jiang Jingxiu a pulse, Cheng Ziyi holds Jiang Jingxiu''s hand and asks Jiang Jingxiu to hold his hand. They form a posture of clasping their hands.


    The reason why Cheng Ziyi does this is that she is worried that her cultivation is too low. Although the true Qi in her body can break through her body, it will not be enough if she swims around Jiang Jingxiu''s body. In this way, her hands clasp with each other to make her true Qi swim around Jiang Jingxiu''s body to the greatest extent and with the fastest speed.


    "Relax." Cheng Ziyi said with a smile.


    Jiang Jingxiu is really a little nervous, because she has never seen such a person.


    After feeling Jiang Jingxiu relaxed, Cheng Ziyi said, "you will feel a stream of air flowing in your body. Don''t be afraid. This situation is that I''m supervising you."


    "Do you know Qigong?" After Jiang Jingxiu was silent for a moment, she asked in amazement.


    "I think so." Cheng Ziyi smiles and doesn''t say anything more. She urges the real Qi in her body to enter Jiang Jingxiu''s left hand from her right hand. Then she urges the real Qi to swim in Jiang Jingxiu''s body all the time. After the operation of Zhou Tian, she enters her right hand from Jiang Jingxiu''s left hand to recover the real Qi and take it into her Qi sea.


    Cheng Ziyi''s speed of moving Zhenqi is not fast. First, Jiang Jingxiu is not a man of practice. Second, it is to examine Jiang Jingxiu''s illness. The whole process lasted about half an hour.


    "All right." Cheng Ziyi released holding Jiang Jingxiu''s hand, looking at Jiang Jingxiu said.


    Jiang Jingxiu nodded and didn''t speak, but she was very surprised, because she did feel the air flow that Cheng Ziyi said swam in her body, and it was warm air flow.


    Is there really Qigong in this world?


    Jiang Jingxiu thought silently in her heart. It took her a long time to get back to her thoughts, while Cheng Ziyi was calling Chen Hui.


    It can be heard from the phone that Cheng Ziyi told Chen Hui to check Jiang Jingxiu and let him come back.


    "Is my illness serious?" Jiang Jingxiu saw Cheng Ziyi hang up the phone, then asked this question.


    "My elder martial brother will come back later. Let''s wait until he comes back." Cheng Ziyi pondered for a while and said, "I''m not a doctor. I''m just able to check your body. The specific situation needs to be discussed with my elder martial brother. After all, he is a doctor."


    More than half an hour later, Chen Hui came back.


    "How''s it going?" Chen Hui asked immediately after he came in.


    "It''s serious to say it''s serious, and it''s not serious to say it''s not serious." Cheng Ziyi replied.


    Hearing Cheng Ziyi''s answer, Jiang Jingxiu didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Hui sat down on the sofa and asked, "what does that mean?"


    "Her Yin and yang are out of balance." Cheng Ziyi thought about it and said, "besides, I feel a breath in her body. It''s almost as much as the real breath."


    Chen Hui nodded and said: "the imbalance of yin and Yang is due to her illness. This Qi is probably the efficacy of the prescription she prescribed for herself. Because the prescriptions she prescribed for herself are all medicines for replenishing qi and blood. I gave her acupuncture treatment before, which completely triggered the efficacy of this prescription."


    "That''s why I said," serious is serious, not serious, not serious. " Cheng Ziyi said: "the severity lies in this Qi, or the efficacy, which is very overbearing, but I can feel that this Qi has residual power, or understand that the efficacy has not been maximized. If the efficacy is maximized, it will be serious. If she can''t vent this Qi, her internal organs will be affected, and her life is likely to be in danger."


    Although Cheng Ziyi and Chen Hui examine in different ways, Chen Hui examines and judges in the way of traditional Chinese medicine, and Cheng Ziyi explores Jiang Jingxiu''s body with genuine Qi, but the results are the same. Chen Hui has already made this judgment before.


    However, what Chen Hui didn''t expect is that the drug effect has not been brought into full play.


    At present, we have come to such a situation. If the efficacy continues to play, let alone very likely, it will be 100% life-threatening.


    "Is there any way to make the medicine effective, or let the Qi vent?" Chen Hui looked longingly at Cheng Ziyi and asked, "can you use the mysterious and illusory Zhou Tian to draw this Qi out of her body?"


    "No way." Cheng Ziyi simply shook his head and said, "as I said just now, this Qi is similar to the real Qi, but it''s definitely not the real Qi. It can''t lead to the body at all."


    "But in her present situation, I don''t dare to use acupuncture points to vent this Qi at all." Chen Hui frowned and said: "moreover, I have used cathartic method before, and I used corresponding acupoint acupuncture. But when I don''t use the method to urge the effect, the effect that can be released is very little. The longer the effect lasts in the body, the more she will absorb, and the more serious the disease will be."


    "That''s what I mean by serious." Cheng Ziyi nodded and said.

 Chapter 861

    Take cathartic method, acupuncture at corresponding acupoints, cathartic effect, at the same time take urge method, also acupuncture at corresponding acupoints, in order to give full play to the effect quickly, and can be cathartic.


    This is Chen Hui''s treatment plan before giving Jiang Jingxiu acupuncture treatment.


    Facts have proved that if only cathartic method is adopted and acupuncture is applied at the corresponding acupoints without stimulating the efficacy, the effect is actually very limited, which is similar to treating the symptoms but not the root cause.


    Because the human body will absorb the effect of medicine, when taking cathartic method to release the effect of medicine, it must be as soon as possible.


    What''s more, Jiang Jingxiu''s hyperactivity is caused by the drug effect, which shows that the drug effect continues to play a role.


    The change came at this time, because Chen Hui didn''t expect that the medicine would be so domineering. Once it was urged, it was like lighting a powder keg.


    The most important thing is that Cheng Ziyi explored Jiang Jingxiu''s body with genuine Qi, and found that the efficacy has not been fully exerted!


    The current situation is very clear, that is, the efficacy of Jiang Jingxiu''s body is too overbearing. If these overbearing efficacy are absorbed by Jiang Jingxiu, her hyperactive disease will be more and more serious.


    That is to say, we have to find a way to vent the effect.


    In addition, the efficacy has not been fully developed, and it has not reached the peak of efficacy. Once it reaches the peak, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Cheng Ziyi was silent for a moment, and said: "in the current situation, it''s too difficult to vent the medicine in her body. It can be said that it''s just a thing that doesn''t work."


    Chen Hui sighed deeply, looked guilty and looked at Jiang Jingxiu.


    Jiang Jingxiu smiles and shakes her head slowly, which obviously means that Chen Hui should not feel guilty.


    "That''s not serious. What do you mean?" Jiang Jingxiu looks at Cheng Ziyi and asks.


    Cheng Ziyi pondered for a while and said: "I''m not a doctor. I can only find a solution from my point of view. The efficacy in your body is too overbearing. It''s not feasible to vent it. So you can choose other methods to neutralize the efficacy, so that you can achieve the balance of Yin and Yang in your body, and then you will be cured naturally."


    Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu understand this truth, but the key is that they can''t do it.


    Chen Hui does not dare to give Jiang Jingxiu needles or prescriptions.


    Besides, the effect of decoction is much slower than that of acupuncture.


    Jiang Jingxiu''s situation at this time, in fact, has reached a critical point, we must solve it as soon as possible, I''m afraid it''s too late to take decoction.


    "I know everything." Chen Hui sighed and said: "however, there is no way to neutralize, at least in a short time, but her state at this time is too serious."


    "I can do it." Cheng Ziyi said in a deep voice: "Yin and Yang coexist. There is Yang in Yin and Yin in Yang. Even if the medicine in her body is more powerful, it can be neutralized. But there is only one way to neutralize and regulate it."


    "What can I do?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    Jiang Jingxiu is also staring at Cheng Ziyi.


    "From the perspective of yin and Yang, men belong to Yang and women to Yin." Cheng Ziyi said softly, "men and women are the best way to regulate Yin and Yang."


    Men and women?


    Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu understood the meaning of Cheng Ziyi in an instant.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Chen Hui said with a frown.


    "No nonsense." Cheng Ziyi looked at Chen Hui and said, "men and women have extreme Yang and extreme Yin,; The best way to balance yin and Yang is to fuse the two parts. Her current situation can only be like this. Moreover, she has to make the best use of the medicine in her body! "


    Extreme Yang, extreme Yin!


    As traditional Chinese medicine Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu, how can they not understand!


    Jiang Jingxiu bit her lower lip and looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui was stunned and speechless, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I don''t know what method elder martial brother used before, which stimulated the effect in her body." Cheng Ziyi continued: "but, does she still have the effect of being stimulated in her body? If the remaining effect of promoting method can be adjusted by Yin and Yang neutralization, the current problem can be solved, and she will have no life to worry about."


    Chen Hui sighed silently in his heart and slowly closed his eyes.


    "That''s what I mean by not serious." Cheng Ziyi was silent for a long time and said, "this is the way I think of from my point of view. Elder martial brother, I''m not a doctor!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and asked softly, "can you let her step into..."


    Chen Hui''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Cheng Ziyi.


    "No, elder martial brother." Cheng Ziyi immediately said: "the medicine effect in her body is not real Qi. Moreover, when I checked her physical condition, I had tried it. It dissipated quickly. She is the same as you."


    Chen Hui nodded and asked nothing more.


    Cheng Ziyi interrupts Chen Hui''s meaning. Obviously, she doesn''t want Jiang Jingxiu to know about the practice world. The so-called dissipation is very fast, which means that Cheng Ziyi has tried. She explores Jiang Jingxiu''s body Qi, which can''t be preserved in Jiang Jingxiu''s body and will soon dissipate. Jiang Jingxiu, like Chen Hui, is an insulator of Qi.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll go back first." Cheng Ziyi stood up at this time and said, "that''s all I can do."


    "Thank you." Before Chen Hui said anything, Jiang Jingxiu stood up and said thanks to Cheng Ziyi.


    Chen Hui also gets up and sends Cheng Ziyi away.


    Jiang Jingxiu stood in the same place and didn''t follow.


    When he came out of the door, Cheng Ziyi said softly, "elder martial brother, I don''t know what you think of such things. In the world of practice, the balance of yin and Yang is nothing. Of course, from the perspective of women, it''s still different!"


    "What''s your attitude?" Chen Hui subconsciously took a sentence.


    This sentence made Cheng Ziyi''s face red, and said: "the balance of yin and Yang, also the score situation, what I''m talking about is nothing. It''s the two practitioners who have already experienced and haven''t experienced. It''s better to keep that line, which is very useful to practice!"


    Chen Hui just subconsciously asked this question, and then regretted it.


    Seeing Cheng Ziyi''s red face again, Chen Hui smiles and says, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t ask this question."


    "I''ve asked. I''m sorry." Cheng Ziyi stares at Chen Hui and says, "elder martial brother!"


    When Cheng Ziyi called Chen Hui, his voice was very low.


    Chen Hui came to Cheng Ziyi and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Her current situation is not the same as usual. It can stimulate the effect of medicine and regulate the balance of yin and Yang." Cheng Ziyi blushed and said in a very low voice, "if you have no way to treat it, take the way I said, you''ll know!"


    "Go, little girl!" Hearing this, Chen Hui glared at Cheng Ziyi and said, "hurry up!"


    "I mean it Seeing Chen Hui''s exasperation, Cheng Ziyi giggled and said, "don''t disturb you. You can understand it yourself."

 Chapter 862

    Cheng Ziyi left, leaving a thought from her point of view, the only solution left.


    But Chen Hui didn''t enter the room. He stood outside the door. He had mixed feelings and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Gone?" Jiang Jingxiu''s voice rings in Chen Hui''s ear.


    Chen Hui''s mind was pulled back, looked at Jiang Jingxiu, nodded, and went back to the house with Jiang Jingxiu, and closed the door.


    From the door to the sofa, Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu are silent.


    After sitting down, still silent.


    Chen Hui didn''t know what to say, and Jiang Jingxiu didn''t know what to say. It''s not surprising that she would be so silent.


    Cheng Ziyi has already said all that should be said. Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu both understand the current situation very well. The only way is that there are some indescribable problems.


    "What are you thinking?" After a long time, Jiang Jingxiu asked.


    "Thinking about how to treat you." Chen Hui gave a wry smile and said, "you are in a very serious situation. You have to think of a treatment, and it has to be a feasible treatment. Otherwise, your life will be in danger!"


    In fact, Chen Hui also wants to say that even if there is a treatment plan for the current serious situation, it does not mean that Jiang Jingxiu''s illness can be completely cured. Because she had taken her own prescription before, her hyperactive illness already exists, which also needs treatment.


    However, in contrast, life-saving is more important.


    As for Jiang Jingxiu''s illness, it is necessary to ensure that her life will not be in danger before treatment.


    After hearing Chen Hui say this, Jiang Jingxiu laughed, did not speak, and was silent for a while, then said: "I want to ask something that has nothing to do with my current situation or my illness."


    "You asked Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "Am I beautiful?" Jiang Jingxiu looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "Beautiful." Chen Hui replied truthfully.


    Jiang Jingxiu laughed again and said, "do I have any attraction for you?"


    "Of course." Chen Hui said.


    Chen Hui didn''t understand why Jiang Jingxiu asked, but there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Then get back to the subject." Jiang Jingxiu said with a smile: "although I am in a serious situation, I just don''t repel or hate you. For other members of the opposite sex, I instinctively don''t want to have physical contact."


    This is the truth. Chen Hui nodded silently, indicating that he recognized Jiang Jingxiu''s words, and also indicating that Jiang Jingxiu would continue to speak.


    "I don''t know what you think." Jiang Jingxiu looked at Chen Hui and said, "Cheng Ziyi''s treatment method is the only one at present. I can''t accept it or reject it. But if it can only be treated like this, I hope it''s you."


    Seeing that Chen Hui wanted to speak, Jiang Jingxiu waved her hand and motioned Chen Hui not to interrupt herself. She continued: "judging from your current performance, it seems that you are unwilling to take this treatment. Since you admit that I am beautiful and that I have temptation to you, then, in my opinion, there are only two possibilities left, which will lead you not to use this method to treat me."


    "First, you don''t want to hurt me." Jiang Jingxiu took a deep breath and said, "second, you are worried about being responsible for me."


    Chen Hui wry smile, said: "sister, I don''t want to hurt you is true, but, you said the second, I really didn''t consider, it''s not that I don''t want to be responsible for you, if I really take such a treatment plan, I would rather be responsible for you, but I can''t, because I''m responsible for you, it may be to hurt you again."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Jingxiu looks at Chen Hui askew and asks.


    "I''m a little out of shape." Chen Hui said with a bitter smile.


    "Why not?" Jiang Jingxiu asked in amazement: "I felt quite normal last night!"


    "It''s not that..." Chen Hui had no choice but to tell Jiang Jingxiu about his abnormal blood, and then said, "so, it''s not that I''m worried about being responsible for you, but that I can''t be responsible for anyone. Maybe one day I''ll have a belch."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Jingxiu was silent. After a long time, he asked, "is there any reason why you want to teach me medical skills?"


    "Not for that reason, but basically for that reason." Chen Hui looked at Jiang Jingxiu and said, "my own physical condition is already like this. What else can''t I see? For me, it''s enough to be happy every day and leave some traces of my own in this world. "


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect that." Jiang Jingxiu said with an apologetic face.


    "It''s me who should say I''m sorry. It''s my incorrect treatment plan that leads to your present situation." Chen Hui said, shaking his head with a bitter smile.


    "We don''t have to apologize to each other here." Jiang Jingxiu said, "if you want to teach me medical skills, you have to give me treatment, no matter what method, right?"


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded and said.


    If we don''t treat Jiang Jingxiu, her life will be in danger, and we don''t need to mention the teaching of medical skills.


    "It''s a pity to bring you into the coffin because of your excellent medical skills. I will learn from you." Jiang Jingxiu said very seriously.


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said nothing more.


    "In fact, we are all adults, not to mention hurt or not hurt." Jiang Jingxiu said.


    "Although I say that, I always think that this kind of thing should happen on the basis of emotion. Only when the emotion reaches a certain level, it will happen naturally. Even if it is not necessary to go together for the rest of life, when I am old and bask in the sun, I have no good memories when I recall the past." Chen Hui said softly, "I don''t agree that it''s just for the sake of enjoyment. That''s why I think this treatment is very awkward."


    Jiang Jingxiu took Chen Hui''s hand and said, "I know what you mean, and I also know that you must feel guilty now. However, if I want to learn your medical skills, I have to live. My current situation must be solved. I don''t force you. If you really can''t do it, I will choose others and have something with you. I won''t have anything wrong, Or bad feeling, choose others, I don''t know what I''ll think afterwards, I''ll go to have a rest first, you can be quiet, think about how to do it


    "Xuejie, do you want me to make a choice?" Chen Hui sighed and said bitterly.


    "If you think from your point of view, I will also think from my point of view." Jiang Jingxiu said this, patted Chen Hui''s hand and stood up.

 Chapter 863

    After Jiang Jingxiu stood up, he did not immediately go back to his room to have a rest. Instead, he went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, poured himself a glass of ice water, drank it all, and then went upstairs to his room.


    Chen Hui is very clear that the burning feeling of Jiang Jingxiu''s abdomen must not have disappeared.


    Upset!


    Extremely upset!


    Chen Hui also stood up, quickly walked to the kitchen, poured himself a glass of ice water and poured it into his stomach.


    With this cup of ice water into the stomach, the cold feeling spread throughout the body, Chen Hui also slowly calmed down.


    It''s useless to be upset. At this time, we must keep calm. Only when we calm down can we think effectively, so as to find a new treatment plan.


    Chen Hui is sitting on the sofa in the living room with his eyes closed. In his mind, there are various acupuncture points and combinations of therapeutic effects that can be achieved.


    Time in the passage of a second, the second hand clattering sound, clear to the ear.


    Chen Hui is just like an old monk. He doesn''t move. He is not affected at all!


    One by one, the idea was rejected.


    Unconsciously, Chen Hui felt a trace of fatigue, and could not help rubbing his temple.


    A very subtle groan of pain came into Chen Hui''s ears.


    Chen Hui involuntarily opened his eyes, looked at the direction of the stairs, and listened, for fear that he had heard wrong.


    There was another very slight groan of pain.


    Knowing that he had heard it right, Chen Hui immediately trotted up the stairs and went directly to Jiang Jingxiu''s room.


    Chen Hui has never treated Jiang Jingxiu''s burning sensation in her lower abdomen, because pressing down on the affected area may cause other parts to appear. Comparatively speaking, the burning sensation in her lower abdomen is much lighter, so it''s better not to treat it for the time being.


    Jiang Jingxiu has not made any sound before, which shows that it can be tolerated. At this time, the painful sound is obviously suppressed. It is obvious that Jiang Jingxiu can''t help but deliberately suppress it.


    When Chen Hui enters Jiang Jingxiu''s room, what he sees is that Jiang Jingxiu is curled up on the bed. His whole body is like taking a bath, and he is all soaked with sweat.


    Chen Hui took out the silver needle without hesitation, disinfected it with alcohol, and then applied the needle to Jiang Jingxiu''s abdominal Tonggu point.


    With Chen Hui''s needling, Jiang Jingxiu''s pain was greatly alleviated, and she slowly took a long breath.


    "Xuejie, why don''t you call me?" Chen Hui said.


    Jiang Jingxiu takes a look at Chen Hui and doesn''t speak.


    Chen Hui sighed silently, knowing that Jiang Jingxiu wanted to support her and didn''t want to call himself to give her such oppressive treatment.


    Jiang Jingxiu is waiting for himself to make a choice.


    "Xuejie, if you don''t think it''s a kind of harm to you and you won''t regret it, then we will treat you according to the way my younger martial sister said." Chen Hui took off the silver needle, stood up, looked at Jiang Jingxiu sitting by the head of the bed, and said seriously.


    "Have you thought about it?" Jiang Jingxiu asked.


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more, because nothing was appropriate.


    Jiang Jingxiu''s attitude has been very strong. She has said before that if Chen Hui does not give her treatment, she will choose to let others do something with her to achieve the effect of treatment.


    Now, Jiang Jingxiu would rather endure the torment of pain than call Chen Hui up, which has proved her stubborn and strong enough that no one can change her.


    "Let me catch my breath and we''ll start the treatment." Jiang Jingxiu took a deep breath and said such a sentence.


    Chen Hui poured Jiang Jingxiu a cup of warm water and said, "drink it slowly."


    Looking at Jiang Jingxiu drinking water, Chen Hui said: "my younger martial sister said that the treatment can only be carried out when the efficacy reaches the peak. That is to say, the scheme I gave you last night still needs to be continued. But, elder martial sister, you have to realize that when you can''t help it, the efficacy reaches the peak. When I give you the needle tonight, I will feel your pulse at the same time, Make some judgments based on the pulse


    Jiang Jingxiu drained the warm water from his glass, put it on the bedside table and said, "I know."


    Chen Hui nodded, said nothing more, and began to disinfect the silver needle with alcohol. Jiang Jingxiu also made preparations before applying the needle. The so-called preparation, of course, was to wear the same clothes as last night to facilitate Chen Hui''s application of the needle.


    However, Jiang Jingxiu hesitated a little, because tonight will be very different after all. I don''t know if it should be the same as last night.


    Just a little hesitation, Jiang Jingxiu still kept last night''s clothes.


    Jiang Jingxiu had a burden in her heart when she didn''t leave any needles at all.


    It''s the same plan as last night. Naturally, the needling will be very fast. Moreover, with the experience of last night''s needling and the heavy heart tonight, Chen Hui doesn''t have so many distractions. Although he can''t concentrate on it, at least it''s much better than last night, and he''s no longer so embarrassed.


    After stopping for a while, Chen Hui took another method to urge Jiang Jingxiu to work.


    The skin around Jiang Jingxiu''s acupuncture points, visible to the naked eye, began to become scarlet, and has been spreading.


    Chen Hui feels Jiang Jingxiu''s pulse. He only thinks that Jiang Jingxiu''s pulse is very fast, which is a sign of excitement.


    Jiang Jingxiu blushed as if to drip water, tightly biting his lower lip, a pair of eyes become a little blurred.


    "Xuejie, how do you feel?" When Chen Hui felt his pulse, he noticed the skin around the acupoints. The scarlet area spread quickly. Soon, he was afraid that it would be all connected into a piece.


    In other words, Jiang Jingxiu''s whole skin will turn crimson, just like cooked shrimp!


    "Return..." Jiang Jingxiu seems to speak very hard: "return... Can endure!"


    The intermittence of the words and the murmuring of the words indicate that Jiang Jingxiu is suffering.


    Chen Hui takes back her hand to feel Jiang Jingxiu''s pulse. She has a judgment in her heart. No matter whether Jiang Jingxiu can bear it or not, she must take off the silver needle when her skin turns scarlet!


    It wasn''t long before Chen Hui''s expectation came true. Chen Hui took off all the silver needles as quickly as he could and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    At this time, Jiang Jingxiu seems to be drunk, and her eyes are very blurred. However, Jiang Jingxiu stands up, shakes a little, and reaches out her hands to Lou Chenhui''s neck.


    The final treatment is coming.


    Chen Hui''s heart is beating very hard at this time. I don''t know what will happen next. Although Chen Hui has experienced it, Jiang Jingxiu''s appearance at this time is really worrying and tempting.


    Jiang Jingxiu puts her arms around Chen Hui''s neck and looks vaguely towards Chen Hui''s lips.


    Chen Hui gently hugs Jiang Jingxiu''s waist and touches her skin, which is very hot. At the same time, Chen Hui feels Jiang Jingxiu''s breath, which can burn people.


    "You are my antidote!" For a long time, Jiang Jingxiu whispered in Chen Hui''s ear!

 Chapter 864

    People''s reason is limited, especially in the face of some special circumstances, such as the situation of Jiang Jingxiu and Chen Hui. Chen Hui is also a normal man. After all, his reason is limited. What''s more, he has already made a decision?


    No matter the antidote or the poison, what should have happened still happened.


    However, Chen Hui never expected that the madness of the night was totally beyond his imagination.


    The battle did not end until dawn broke in the East.


    At the moment when the battle ended, Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu both had the same result. As soon as they closed their eyes, they fell asleep.


    When Chen Hui opened his eyes again, it turned out to be dusk, while Jiang Jingxiu was still sleeping.


    Chen Hui quietly got up, went to the bathroom to wash, and then went downstairs to cook.


    Even if this meal is already dinner, Chen Hui still makes it according to breakfast, mainly light rice porridge.


    As Chen Hui was cooking porridge, he fell into his own thoughts. He finally understood the meaning of those words in Cheng Ziyi''s voice when she was leaving.


    The feeling is very different indeed. The heat and scald are particularly obvious, which makes people feel unbearable. As a result, Chen Hui''s combat effectiveness has dropped a lot, and he has surrendered again and again.


    It''s hard to imagine that Jiang Jingxiu would be crazy to such a degree for the first time.


    More than half an hour later, Jiang Jingxiu also went downstairs.


    At this time, Jiang Jingxiu is obviously very different from before. She has a little bit of maturity and charm unique to women. At the same time, she is radiant and breathtaking.


    The embarrassment in imagination did not happen.


    Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu look at each other and smile at the same time.


    "Why don''t you get some more sleep?" Chen Hui saw Jiang Jingxiu sitting down at the table and asked softly.


    "Hungry." Jiang Jingxiu simply answered two words, plain and extremely comfortable, as if it should have been so, hungry to go downstairs to eat.


    "Physical consumption is too big, eat some light rice porridge, gastrointestinal absorption is better." Chen Hui talks and gives Jiang Jingxiu rice porridge.


    "For us, it''s breakfast." Jiang Jingxiu said with a smile: "it''s quite appropriate to drink some rice porridge."


    "After dinner, I''ll check your pulse again." Chen Hui said after sitting down.


    Jiang Jingxiu nodded after eating rice porridge, and said nothing more.


    Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu did not leave the restaurant after dinner. Jiang Jingxiu simply extended his hand to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui takes the dining table as a diagnostic table and gives Jiang Jingxiu a pulse.


    The pulse is steady, and sometimes it beats violently.


    "There should be no problem." Chen Hui showed a look of relief, said: "your body''s efficacy, should be almost all diarrhea, but before because of drinking this prescription, the disease caused by, still need to observe the situation."


    "No good." Jiang Jingxiu said with certainty.


    Chen Hui looks at Jiang Jingxiu suspiciously and doesn''t understand why she is so sure.


    "You just felt my pulse. When you put your hand on my wrist, my heart beat very fast." "I know what it''s like, so I''m basically sure I''m not well," Jiang explained


    "What is expected." Chen Hui nodded and said, "it''s going to be dark soon. Let''s go out for a walk. It''s not good to be so stuffy at home."


    As night fell, Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu went out of the door together, and then out of Liuqu Jiayuan.


    "You told me last time that your hospital was being renovated. Let''s go and have a look?" Jiang Jingxiu suggested.


    "Good!" Chen Hui promised to speak out.


    Jiang Jingxiu also smiles, takes Chen Hui''s arm, walks forward with Chen Hui, and takes a careful look at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui doesn''t have any abnormality, and he doesn''t need to have any abnormality. No matter what the reason is, there is no way to change the substantive relationship between him and Jiang Jingxiu. What is Jiang Jingxiu doing with his arm?


    What''s more, Chen Hui is very clear that Jiang Jingxiu''s psychology at this time is very sensitive. At this time, Jiang Jingxiu must not be allowed to think wildly. The best way is to make Jiang Jingxiu feel that everything is beautiful.


    Liuqu Jiayuan is a little far away from Chen Hui''s hospital. It takes about an hour to walk. At this time, when the lights are on, the noisy city becomes quieter.


    "Regret it?" Chen Hui''s arm has been Jiang Jingxiu holding, with the other hand, holding Jiang Jingxiu''s hand, asked softly.


    "No regrets." Jiang Jingxiu gently smile, head pillow on Chen Hui''s shoulder, said: "now, in the future, will not regret!"


    "That''s good." Chen Hui patted Jiang Jingxiu on the back of his hand and said, "when I come back later, I will treat him according to the previous treatment plan. I have to drink the soup."


    "I see." Jiang Jingxiu promised to speak out and said, "don''t talk about this topic."


    "My hospital is still being renovated. I don''t know if the people from the decoration company are in at night. If not, we can only stand outside and have a look." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    First chatting, strolling, unknowingly came to Chen Hui''s hospital.


    To Chen Hui''s surprise, the workers of the decoration company are still there, and they are still busy.


    Chen Hui thought a little and understood that Su Muwen didn''t give them much time. The construction period was tight. They should have been working overtime all the time.


    Moreover, there are fast food boxes in the corner. Obviously, these decorators ordered takeout.


    Chen Hui has come once, several decoration workers know Chen Hui, see Chen Hui came, just nodded, continued to busy their own.


    Seeing that there was not much mineral water on the ground, Chen Hui went out to find a convenience store and bought a large bag of mineral water to send back.


    "Good location." After Chen Hui came back, Jiang Jingxiu said, "the decoration is pretty good. I''ve been upstairs and the design is reasonable."


    "It''s su Muwen from Baoji hall." Chen Hui explained.


    Jiang Jingxiu laughed for a while, didn''t ask much, said: "let''s go!"


    Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu walked back and forth. Jiang Jingxiu said, "look at the progress, it will take more than ten days. It''s almost finished. Don''t you come to watch these days?"


    "No Chen Hui immediately said: "nothing is more important than to treat you. Before the opening of the hospital, I will do nothing else and treat you first."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Jingxiu said with a smile, "treat me, and you don''t have to stay at home."


    "Your current condition is not stable." Chen Hui said: "I plan to take 10 days as a course of treatment. After this course of treatment, we can see the curative effect. If your condition is not stable before opening, we will not open for the time being."


    "No, you can''t delay your business just because you treat me." Jiang Jingxiu said immediately.


    "You don''t have to say, it''s decided." Chen Hui''s tone is light but firm.

 Chapter 865

    On the way back, Jiang Jingxiu''s words were much less, but there was a sweet feeling in her heart.


    Any woman likes to be valued, and Jiang Jingxiu is no exception. Especially Chen Hui is her man. Being valued by her man is sweet in her heart.


    After returning to Liuqu Jiayuan, Jiang Jingxiu goes to wash, and Chen Hui cooks medicine for Jiang Jingxiu.


    After taking the decoction and taking a rest, it''s time to apply the needle.


    The medicine in Jiang Jingxiu''s body has been drained away, leaving almost all the medicine that had been absorbed before, that is, the medicine that led to the disease. When the needle was applied again, the effect initially appeared. Jiang Jingxiu didn''t show any change, but felt relaxed all over.


    However, after the injection, Jiang Jingxiu didn''t go back to her room, but fell asleep in Chen Hui''s room.


    The reason given by Jiang Jingxiu is also impeccable. Her bedding, sheets, pillowcases and so on have all been washed and haven''t been dried, so she wants to stay in Chen Hui''s room.


    Jiang Jingxiu didn''t get sick again. Chen Hui thought her illness had been effectively alleviated, but that night, in the darkest hour before dawn, Jiang Jingxiu still got sick.


    Having experienced this substantive step, there is no need to worry about it, let alone let Jiang Jingxiu solve the pain of the disease himself.


    Until dawn broke in the East, a fierce battle ended.


    Jiang Jingxiu shrinks in Chen Hui''s arms and draws a small circle with her fingers on Chen Hui''s chest.


    "In fact..." Jiang Jingxiu said these two words, no longer go on.


    Chen Hui looked down at Jiang Jingxiu and asked, "in fact, what?"


    "I feel a little different, I don''t know if it''s right." Jiang Jingxiu said softly.


    "Tell me about it." Chen Hui said.


    "I feel very sensitive." Jiang Jingxiu pondered for a while and said: "especially when I have skin contact with you, I feel when I touch you. However, this kind of feeling can be tolerated, not the feeling of illness. You know, if I touch others before, I will feel very uncomfortable."


    Jiang Jingxiu has a habit of cleanliness. When she talks about touching or being touched by others, she will feel very uncomfortable. She refers to the discomfort brought by cleanliness.


    Chen Hui is very clear about this.


    But what about Jiang Jingxiu''s sensitivity?


    Chen Hui subconsciously put out his hand, gently rubbed Jiang Jingxiu''s arm and asked, "what''s the feeling?"


    "A heartbeat, you don''t move, or I''m afraid I''ll think." Jiang Jingxiu said softly.


    Chen Hui nodded silently and understood Jiang Jingxiu''s meaning. However, Chen Hui was not sure whether Jiang Jingxiu had become a sensitive physique. In the end, he only aimed at himself or completely became a sensitive physique.


    Because Chen Hui can''t let others touch Jiang Jingxiu to do experiments.


    Not to mention that Chen Hui will not, Jiang Jingxiu himself will certainly not agree.


    "Don''t worry about it, let''s talk about your illness." Chen Hui was silent for a moment and said, "your feeling of getting sick is the same as before?"


    "The same." Jiang Jingxiu nodded and said, "I still want to, but I feel that it has something to do with my sensitivity."


    "Well, you go back to your room tomorrow." "If you get sick, let me know immediately. In addition, you can make a certain judgment about the situation when you become sensitive," Chen said


    Jiang Jingxiu agreed to come down, two people chat for a while to sleep in the past.


    However, Chen Hui got up early on time today. After making breakfast, he yelled at Jiang Jingxiu. Yesterday, he reversed his work and rest. Today, he can''t sleep until the afternoon. Otherwise, his work and rest will be in a mess.


    Decoction and acupuncture treatment, 10 days a course of treatment.


    Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu spent several days in a row.


    In the evening, Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu will go out for a walk. Over the past few days, they seem to be living a real married life.


    In three days, Jiang Jingxiu got sick twice.


    Today is the fourth day. After Chen Hui gave Jiang Jingxiu an injection, he said, "I feel that the time when you got sick has been delayed again and again."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiang Jingxiu tilted her head and thought about it for a while. She said, "it''s really like this. I get sick twice in three days. Before, it was once a day. Although it''s not regular, it will definitely get sick once in 24 hours. Does this mean that my disease is gradually alleviating?"


    "It should be." Chen Hui nodded, said: "in addition, your constitution seems to have really changed, as you say, very sensitive."


    In recent days, Chen Hui not only treated Jiang Jingxiu''s illness, but also experimented with what Jiang Jingxiu said.


    Chen Hui found that when he touched Jiang Jingxiu, whether he reached for her arm or pulled her little hand, Jiang Jingxiu would blush.


    Every time at this time, Chen Hui would ask Jiang Jingxiu how she felt, and the answer was the same: her heart beat faster.


    Sensitive constitution is not a disease. Everyone''s constitution is different. Naturally, he has different feelings about some contacts. It''s just that Jiang Jingxiu suffered from emotional closure and cleanliness before, so he won''t have contact with people at all. Chen Hui is a little uncertain now.


    Is Jiang Jingxiu originally a sensitive person? Before, it was because of the dual effects of affective closure and cleanliness that she was as cold as an iceberg, or was her sensitive constitution caused by this treatment.


    Jiang Jingxiu will not know the answer to this question, and Chen Hui will not even ask.


    "Cure the disease first?" Jiang Jingxiu tilted his head and thought for a while, and said: "as for physical sensitivity, it doesn''t affect my normal life. Maybe with the treatment, the symptoms of physical sensitivity will disappear."


    "For the time being, let''s talk about the sensitive constitution after we cure your illness." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    The treatment is still going on. A few days later, Chen Hui took the examination, that is, the examination of medical practitioner qualification certificate.


    With Chen Hui''s basic and theoretical knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, this kind of examination is really a piece of cake.


    Six days later, Chen Hui received a phone call. It was from the decoration company. It was the project manager who called. He told Chen Hui on the phone that the hospital had finished the decoration and asked Chen Hui to check it. If it was qualified, they would withdraw.


    Jiang Jingxiu accompanied Chen Hui to the hospital.


    This decoration company''s service is quite good, not only is the decoration finished, but also found the housekeeping company, cleaned the hospital completely.


    Looking at the clean and sanitary decoration company, Chen Hui nodded his head with satisfaction and strolled around.


    There''s no problem with the decoration. It''s just above the door and empty on both sides. You can see what the disadvantages are.


    "The name of the hospital, the couplet at the door." Chen Hui said to himself.


    "This is what Miss Su specially told me. She said that Doctor Chen should decide for himself." The project manager immediately said, "you have my phone number. When you confirm the name of the hospital and the couplet hanging at the door, please let me know. It''s better to have a picture or something. I''ll find someone to fix it for you, and then come and hang it up."


    "That''s it first." Chen Hui nodded and said, "I''ll call you when I think about it."


    Just at this time, Chen Hui''s phone rang. It was Li Chengyun who called. He asked Chen Hui on the phone what kind of medicinal materials he needed, and he arranged for someone to send them.

 Chapter 866

    If Chen Hui wants to open a hospital, the medicinal materials will naturally be provided by baojitang. After all, baojitang is Chen Hui''s partner.


    This matter, Li Chengyun should have been Su Muwen, or Su Yunqiu''s advice, or they have discussed, Chen Hui just talked with Li Chengyun a few words, in the heart is very clear, Baoji hall is ready to send medicine.


    However, after all, it was just after decoration that Chen Hui decided to postpone the delivery of medicinal materials by Baoji hall for a few days.


    Three days later, Chen Hui appeared outside his hospital again, and the date he set with Li Chengyun to deliver the medicine was today.


    Li Chengyun personally brought people to deliver medicinal materials, and he also brought several people. There are many kinds of medicinal materials, which must be put into the corresponding drawer of the medicine cabinet. This can only be done manually, and it will be very slow if there are few people.


    From the beginning to the end, Li Chengyun did not mention the price of the medicinal materials or the total amount of these medicinal materials.


    "Mr. Su said that the money for medicinal materials will be deducted from Dr. Chen''s dividend." When Li Chengyun left, he said to Chen Hui, "if you need any medicine here, just talk. Baoji hall will deliver it at the first time."


    "Thank you very much." Thank you.


    "Dr. Chen, I don''t know your name, but have you got a good name?" Li Chengyun asked with a smile.


    "Jishitang!" Chen Hui didn''t even think about it. He immediately replied that the name of the hospital had already been figured out in the past few days.


    Without waiting for Li Chengyun to say anything, Chen Hui continued: "it means to take the hanging pot to help the world. In addition, I use the word" help the world "from baojitang. One word overlaps with baojitang, which can also show my position. As for our cooperation, there will be no change. If Mr. Su wants to publicize, I have no opinion."


    When Li Chengyun asked about the name of the hospital, it was just a wording. What he really wanted to ask was what Chen Hui said. After Chen Hui opened the hospital, whether baojitang could announce the cooperation with Chen Hui''s hospital. Naturally, Su Yunqiu was most concerned about this issue.


    In Su Yunqiu''s opinion, Chen Hui''s medical skills are so superb, plus his previous fame, as long as he opens a medical library, he will surely be well-known. If Baoji hall cooperates with Chen Hui''s medical library, it will bring good benefits to Baoji hall.


    What''s more, the medicinal materials here are also provided by Baoji hall.


    Chen Hui''s ability to say these words naturally means that Chen Hui thought of this. Li Chengyun smiles and says, "Doctor Chen, all the herbs provided by baojitang for you are provided at the cost price. I hope you can fill the medicine for the patients at the price of baojitang."


    After a pause, Li Chengyun continued: "as for the profits, they all belong to your Jishitang!"


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "please tell Mr. Su that I don''t agree with this practice."


    "What does Dr. Chen mean?" Li Chengyun asked in amazement.


    Chen Hui pointed to the hospital in front of him and said: "Su Muwen helped me to fix the hospital, and she also operated the decoration. Since Baoji hall and I are in a cooperative relationship, we should stand on an equal position. Whether Mr. Su or Su Muwen, we should put our posture too low."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Li Chengyun was stunned for a moment, and then gave Chen Hui a thumbs up.


    "In this way, tell master Su that I will give him two choices and let him choose one." Chen Hui said with a smile: "the first choice is that the cooperation between baojitang and me will remain the same. However, give me herbs according to the market price, and give me as much money as you give others. According to Mr. Su, I will not give any money, and finally deduct it from my dividend."


    Li Chengyun nodded and asked, "what''s the second choice?"


    "The cooperation between baojitang and me has been changed a little. The medicinal materials provided to me are based on the cost price, but I don''t want any dividends from baojitang." Chen Hui said with a smile: "of course, the core conditions of cooperation will not be changed. In the future, the doctors in baojitang only need to come to my hospital to learn medical skills. It''s still up to Mr. Su to decide the candidates for the doctors who will learn medical skills. I''m only responsible for teaching. This was agreed with Mr. Su before, and I don''t need to make any changes."


    Li Chengyun nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell Mr. Su about it when I go back and let him make a decision."


    Chen Hui smiles and says nothing more. He walks into Baoji hall and spreads rice paper on the table.


    Jiang Jingxiu has been in Baoji hall. Seeing this scene, she comes to help Chen Hui research ink.


    Chen Hui''s calligraphy is not very good. However, Jiang Jingxiu definitely takes it. He studies the ink for Chen Hui. Chen Hui picks up a brush, dips it in the ink, and then writes three big characters of baojitang.


    The proportion of the three characters is completely in accordance with the size of the plaque on the door.


    After writing it, Chen Hui put it to one side and took out the paper.


    This time, it''s a rectangular paper. Naturally, it''s for the couplets on the two pillars used for decoration at the door.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and wrote a couplet.


    The first couplet is: I hope there is no disease in the world.


    The next couplet is: why not put the medicine on the shelf to make dust.


    After Chen Hui wrote these, he called the project manager of the decoration company.


    After a short time, the project manager rushed over and took away the words of the plaque and couplet. He wanted to find someone to customize the plaque and couplet.


    It is a custom and a cultural tradition to stick couplets during the Spring Festival.


    However, as a medical school, in ancient times, couplets were usually written in accordance with their own identity. Chen Hui''s couplet is just a very common one.


    But now, although some medicine shops and medical centers follow this custom and cultural tradition, they have lost all their identity. They often post couplets with prosperous business and abundant financial resources.


    Although there is nothing wrong with pasting such couplets, in the pharmaceutical industry, pasting such couplets is not only a loss of identity, but also a loss of heart.


    Where is the heart of a doctor''s parents? Where''s the money?


    In fact, the entrance of the Chenhui Medical Museum is decorated in the style of antique porch. These two pillars and plaques without couplets are perfectly acceptable.


    To write such a couplet and make it into a wooden plaque to hang it on, Chen Hui is showing his will!


    What Chen Hui wants to do is not to open a hospital to make money, but to really cure and save people. At the same time, he will also teach his own medical skills, and really answer that sentence, I hope there is no disease in the world!


    "Good union! Good word Li Chengyun said softly.


    Chen Hui smiles a little and says, "let Mr. Su decide the candidate as soon as possible. My side will open soon!"


    "Doctor Chen has decided when it will open? Baoji hall must come to congratulate you Li Chengyun said immediately.


    "No need!" Chen Hui smiles and says, "I won''t inform anyone when I open my business."

 Chapter 867

    In order to open a medical center, it''s necessary to go through all kinds of procedures. It''s very troublesome to handle these things. Only experienced people can handle them easily. Therefore, Chen Hui asked Shen Yuling to handle this matter.


    Although Chen Hui''s license has not yet been issued, Jiang Jingxiu does have it. When using it, Jiang Jingxiu should be used first.


    What''s more, after the opening of the hospital, Jiang Jingxiu will sit here and learn from Chen Hui.


    Over the past few days, the treatment for Jiang Jingxiu has continued. Chen Hui''s previous judgment is very correct. Jiang Jingxiu''s condition is in remission, and the number of cases is decreasing. It has almost been reduced to once every two days.


    However, Jiang Jingxiu''s constitution has become sensitive, and there is still no change.


    Shen Yuning receives Chen Hui''s call. When she hears Chen Hui''s request, she goes to Baoji hall to find Chen Hui and have a detailed chat with him.


    It''s mainly about the brand of Congzhi. Helping Chen Hui go through the procedures of the medical center is nothing to Shen Yuling.


    Although Shen Yuning has returned to the Shen family, she has not taken over the business of the Shen family. She still wants to make the brand of Congzhi bigger and stronger!


    Anyway, Shen''s business is controlled by Shen''s father and aunt. There is no problem at all. It''s better to do a good job in the brand of Congzhi.


    Shen Yu Ning also asked Chen Hui about how to simplify the prescription into products.


    This is what Chen Hui did when he called Shen Yuning in Japan and acted for Yihe Baishi. Shen Yuning didn''t know the inside story, but only knew that Chen Hui wanted to simplify the prescription for medicine and bath. Chen Hui never mentioned it again, so Shen Yuning would ask.


    Because the current pharmaceutical bath tablets are not real products and can''t be sold to the outside world. They can only be sold in stores, which is totally different from the experience in stores.


    Chen Hui didn''t forget about it, but at present, it can only be arranged in the future. Jiang Jingxiu should be treated first. Now that Jiang Jingxiu''s condition is alleviated, he is ready to open the hospital. Even if the prescription is to be simplified, it will have to wait until the hospital is opened.


    Jiang Jingxiu has communicated well with the school. When she doesn''t have her own curriculum, she doesn''t go to school any more. When she has a curriculum, she will go to school to teach. As for her treatment in school, she gives up on her own initiative. As Chen Hui said, she can''t give the headmaster, the old headmaster, something to be criticized.


    Although Chen Hui''s hospital has not yet officially opened, Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu have begun to sit in the hospital these days, which is called trial operation!


    Even if it was officially opened, it was just like this, because Chen Hui did not intend to tell anyone about the opening of his hospital.


    What''s worse at this time is that Shen Yuning hasn''t finished the formalities there.


    Although Chen Hui''s medical skills competition some time ago has gained a great reputation, this kind of thing is just like the popularity of the Internet. Wave after wave, Chen Hui doesn''t continue to hype. The popularity of Chen Hui on the Internet has long disappeared. In addition, he doesn''t plan to publicize the opening of his hospital. In recent days, there are not many patients coming to the hospital, only a dozen of them, And most of them are old people.


    Most of them are geriatric diseases, which are hard to root out.


    There is no good treatment for this disease, and the treatment plan is basically the same, that is, mainly remission.


    However, Chen Hui''s relief measures can reduce the disease to the minimum. Jiang Jingxiu has learned a lot these days.


    For Jiang Jingxiu, this is full of dry goods.


    It was Jiang Jingxiu who was attending the clinic for these patients, and Chen Hui was there to assist. Jiang Jingxiu first came out with the treatment plan, and then asked for Chen Hui''s advice. Just as he was attending the clinic for the last patient today, a car came and slowly stopped in the parking space at the entrance of Chen Hui''s Baoji hall.


    Chen Hui recognized Shen Yu Ning''s car, stood up and walked to the door of the hospital.


    To Chen Hui''s surprise, Shen Yuning and another woman got off the bus.


    After getting out of the car, Shen Yu Ning made a gesture to the woman and walked towards the door of the hospital.


    "Dr. Chen?" After Shen Yuning and the woman came to Chen Hui, without Shen Yuning''s introduction, the woman took the initiative to ask.


    However, although this woman''s Chinese is very proficient, but with a little stiff feeling.


    "I''m Chen Hui. Who are you?" Chen Hui asked with a smile, and at the same time he shook the woman''s hand.


    "Eihemie!" The woman introduced herself with a bright smile.


    "Japanese?" Chen Hui slightly narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Yihe Meiji looked at Chen Hui and said, "Doctor Chen is really hard to find."


    "Oh?" Chen Hui asked with a smile, "why did miss Yihe say that?"


    "I first searched for Dr. Chen through the contact information left by the academic exchange team. Unfortunately, I didn''t find it." "I have no choice but to find Miss Shen," she said with a smile, "because I know you and Miss Shen are partners


    Shen Yuning has been standing beside Chen Hui and has not spoken, because Meiji Yihe has not given her a chance to speak at all.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "is it not for my cooperation with Yihe pharmaceutical that Miss Yihe came to me?"


    "Of course, otherwise, what do I come all the way to your country for?" Yihe Meiji said with a smile.


    "I signed a cooperation agreement with Mr. Yihe Baishi. It should be Mr. Yihe Baishi who came to talk about cooperation with me, right?" Chen Hui said with a smile, "I don''t know what is the relationship between Miss Yihe and Mr. Yihe Baishi?"


    "Yihe pharmaceutical, it''s mine now." Yihe Meiji narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at Chen Hui and said, "it''s true that you signed a cooperation agreement with Yihe Baishi. However, Yihe Baishi represents Yihe pharmaceutical. Now, Yihe pharmaceutical belongs to me. Therefore, the cooperation with Doctor Chen will be discussed with Doctor Chen in the future."


    "Guests from afar!" Chen Hui sighed and said, "now that I''m here, how can I not be a good host? Well, just a moment. Let me arrange for the hospital. Let''s find a quiet place to talk


    "Whatever you want." Yihe Meiji said with a smile.


    Chen Hui nodded, looked at Shen Yu Ning and said, "Miss Shen, please wait a moment, too!"


    There is no doubt that when Chen Hui said this, he didn''t allow Shen Yuning and Yihe Meiji to enter the hospital. He meant to let them wait outside.


    Shen Yu Ning was stunned!

 Chapter 868

    Shen Yu Ning didn''t expect such a situation. At the same time, she felt a little uneasy!


    Shen Yuning and Chen Hui have not known each other for a day or two. Chen Hui is a very generous person, both in terms of personal and cooperation.


    Moreover, Shen Yuning had been to Chen Hui''s hospital before. Chen Hui never stopped her from entering the hospital. This time, Chen Hui asked her to stay outside?


    Did you do something wrong?


    Shen Yu Ning thought of this in her heart, and at the same time, she took a look at Yi He Mei Ji.


    Yihe Meiji was smiling. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but she looked into the hospital.


    Chen Hui entered the hospital, and Jiang Jingxiu just at this time, finished seeing the patient and prescribed a prescription.


    After Chen Hui read the prescription and said there was no problem, Jiang Jingxiu seized the medicine for the patient and told the patient how to decoct and take it.


    "I have something to do. I won''t go back to qujiayuan with you." Chen Hui said in a low voice: "go back by yourself, pay attention to safety!"


    Although it''s evening, it''s still daylight. Pay attention to safety. What do you mean?


    Jiang Jingxiu can''t help looking at Chen Hui in doubt.


    "I''m in trouble. I''m afraid it''s going to affect you." Chen Hui couldn''t explain to Jiang Jingxiu in detail, so he had to say, "in a word, be careful."


    "I see. You''re busy." Jiang Jingxiu said, "after I go back, I won''t go anywhere. I''ll stay at home and wait for you."


    Chen Hui nodded, then came out of Jishitang again and said to Meiji Yihe with a smile, "where does Miss Yihe live? Why don''t you go to miss elho''s place and I''ll treat you to dinner? "


    Chen Hui''s question is very ingenious. The basic meaning is that he is actually trying to find out if she lives in a hotel.


    If she lives in a hotel, it means that the situation is not serious. If she doesn''t live in a hotel, but has other accommodation, it will be a big trouble.


    "I''m from Tianjing. I got off the plane and came here directly. I haven''t ordered a hotel yet." Yihe Meiji said with a smile: "since Doctor Chen''s hospital is here, I''ll just check in at a hotel nearby. It''s convenient to meet Doctor Chen and talk about cooperation. What do you think of Doctor Chen?"


    "No problem." Chen Hui nodded and said, "there is a five-star hotel across the street. How about Miss Yihe staying there?"


    "It''s all up to Dr. Chen." Yihe Meiji said with a smile.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Hui said this to Shen Yuning. It''s obvious that he wants Shen to drive her to the hotel.


    There is only one five-star hotel near here, just a block away from Chen Hui''s Jishitang, and it takes less than ten minutes to drive.


    At the hotel, Chen Hui, Yihe Meiji and Shen Yuning went to the front desk of the hotel to check in Yihe Meiji.


    "Miss Yihe, let''s put down the luggage first. I''ll go to the restaurant of the hotel with Miss Shen and wait for Miss Yihe, on the seventh floor!" "If it''s too late, we won''t be able to book a private room," Chen said


    Yihe Meiji nodded and took the elevator to the guest room to put her luggage.


    Chen Hui and Shen Yuning went to the restaurant on the seventh floor of the hotel and asked for a private room.


    "Stay away from her." Chen Hui said in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Yu Ning asked, "she came with the contract you signed. I thought..."


    Shen Yuning is telling the truth. In fact, there is no reason for IKEA Meiji to find Shen Yuning. She finds Shen Yuning, shows Shen Yuning the contract signed by Chen Hui and IKEA pharmaceutical, and indicates that she will continue to talk about cooperation with Chen Hui, because Chen Hui has not fulfilled his responsibilities in the contract before in Japan.


    The key point is that the contract signed by Chen Hui and Yihe pharmaceutical involves the streamlining of bath prescriptions. Chen Hui didn''t say this to Shen Yuling, and Shen Yuling was also very confused. A few days ago, Chen Hui asked Chen Hui this question. Chen Hui''s answer was that he had been busy for a few days and started this matter. Why did a new partner suddenly appear?


    Or a pharmaceutical company in Japan!


    "It''s not good to explain to you in detail. I went to Japan a few days ago. This cooperation is fake." Chen Hui interrupted Shen Yu Ning. Knowing that Shen Yu Ning wanted to explain, he pondered for a moment and said, "I didn''t expect that they would make a fake and use this contract to come to me. I''m telling you that the one who signed the contract with me is Yihe Baishi from Yihe pharmaceutical company, and he is dead!"


    "Ah?" Shen Yu Ning was surprised.


    "After a while, you will say that you have something else to do and you need to go first." Chen Hui narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "this is not an ordinary person. Stay away from her. I don''t know what she''s going to do when she comes here!"


    "I see." Shen took a deep breath and said, "sorry, I didn''t expect..."


    "You don''t know about these things. Why do you apologize?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "I didn''t let you into the hospital just now. First, I wanted you to look at Meiji Yihe. Second, Jiang Jingxiu is now learning medical skills from me and sitting in my Jishitang. I don''t want Meiji Yihe to know who my friends are!"


    "I see." Shen Yu Ning said in a low voice.


    Just at this time, the elevator reached the seventh floor, and she came out of the elevator.


    "Miss Yihe, when I was in Japan, Mr. Yihe took me to eat authentic Japanese food. Since you are here, I invite you to eat authentic Chinese food." Chen Hui asked with a smile: "I just don''t know if Miss Yihe has any taboos?"


    "No, everything is arranged by Dr. Chen." Yihe Meiji said with a smile.


    Chen Hui nodded, made a gesture of invitation, let Yihe Meiji into the private room, at the same time let Shen Yuning order.


    After ordering, Shen Yuning went back to the private room and waited for the dish to be served. After a while, Shen Yuning said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I have something to deal with. I''m afraid I have to go first. Miss Yihe, although I cooperate with Dr. Chen, the cooperation between you is a matter between you after all. How to talk about it is not a matter in front of me, You talk about you. I''ll leave first. "


    Yihe Meiji stood up, sent Shen Yuning out of the private room and said, "thank you, Miss Shen, otherwise, I didn''t find Doctor Chen so soon."


    "You''re welcome, miss elho." Shen Yu Ning said with a smile: "I have talked with Dr. Chen about the cooperation between you and streamlining the prescription for medicine and bath. I will also make a profit. I hope your cooperation will be very pleasant. In this way, I can get the streamlined prescription for medicine and bath as soon as possible and push the finished product into the market in China. For me, this is a good thing!"


    "It depends on Dr. Chen''s sincerity." As she spoke, she looked at Chen Hui.

 Chapter 869

    After Shen Yuning left, Yihe Meiji closed the door of the private room, went to the dining table and sat down.


    There were only three people to eat. Chen Hui ordered a small private room, and Yihe Meiji sat opposite Chen Hui.


    "Dr. Chen, where''s your wife?" Yihe Meiji sat down and asked with a smile.


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "she''s gone on a business trip!"


    "What a coincidence!" Yihe Meiji laughed and said, "I was going to visit Miss Zhou together for a week!"


    "How long are you going to stay here, Miss IHO?" Instead of answering her, Chen Hui asked this question.


    "It depends on the cooperation with Dr. Chen. I''m not a tourist visa. I can stay here for a long time," she said


    "When I was in Japan, I had already made progress in cooperation." Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "I still have some things to deal with these days. After that, I immediately started to simplify the prescription for medicine and bath. I don''t know if Miss Yihe is short of time."


    Chen Hui knows very well in her heart that her words are in fact puns, or there are words in her words. Her so-called smooth cooperation does not only refer to the contract signed with Yihe Baishi.


    However, at this time, the two sides did not make it clear. Naturally, Chen Hui would not make his words clear. Instead, he pretended that he did not understand the meaning of IHA Meiji''s words and only talked about the cooperation with IHA pharmaceutical.


    Yihe Meiji looked at Chen Hui with a smile on her face and said, "Doctor Chen, we are so boring!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui also laughed and said, "who said no! It''s just interesting or boring. I think it''s Miss IgA has the final say. What does Miss IgA think?


    "Call me maggie!" Yihe Meiji looks at Chen Hui with burning eyes. It''s like she''s a little crazy.


    "I don''t seem to know miss elho well enough, do I?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Chen has the final say, "I think Dr. Chen has the final say." Yihe Meiji said with a smile: "however, always calling you Doctor Chen, also seems too shengfen, I call your name, you don''t mind?"


    "Whatever." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Yihe Meiji smiles, takes out her mobile phone, opens a video, hands her mobile phone to Chen Hui, and says, "Chen Hui, take a look at this!"


    Chen Hui took the phone suspiciously and saw a video on the screen. After clicking play, he immediately played a video.


    In this video, only one person exists, and it''s a woman!


    The most important thing is that this woman, whom Chen Hui knows, is none other than meidaiko Watanabe!


    Miyako Watanabe was tied to a chair with a white cloth band around his mouth, but no one tortured him.


    However, from the dispirited appearance of Miyako Watanabe, it seems that she has been tied to a chair like this for more than a day or two.


    The whole video is just over a minute, less than two minutes.


    After reading it, Chen Hui silently handed the mobile phone to Meiji Yihe.


    Yihe Meiji put away her mobile phone and looked at Chen Hui with a playful smile.


    Chen Hui looked at Meiji Yihe and said, "Miss Yihe, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Call me Maggie." Yihe Meiji looked at Chen Hui and said seriously, "this is the beginning of our interesting conversation. Otherwise, there is nothing to talk about between us."


    In any case, Meiji is not only too familiar, but also a vague name. Chen Hui hesitated and could not say it.


    However, she looks stubborn and stares at Chen Hui. It seems that if Chen Hui doesn''t call her that, she won''t talk nonsense to Chen Hui.


    "Maggie!" Chen Hui was silent for a long time, gritting his teeth and saying the name.


    Hearing Chen Hui call herself like this, Yihe Meiji said with a smile: "although it''s hard to shout, it''s better than before!"


    "You haven''t answered my question. Show me what this means." Chen Hui said with a frown.


    "You don''t tell me you don''t know the woman in the video, do you?" She asked with a smile.


    "Of course not, Miyako Watanabe. I know her." Chen Hui immediately said that when he was in Japan, he had contact with meidaiko Watanabe, which is no secret. Since Meiji IKEA can come to visit, it means that she must have mastered a lot of things. What Chen Hui wants to know now is what she has mastered.


    In the final analysis, Chen Hui and Yihe Meiji are trying to test each other at this time.


    It''s just that even if we try to test each other, we can tell who has more.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, Chen Hui does not have the upper hand, because he does not know how much she knows about what she has done in Japan.


    However, from the video she showed him, she should have mastered a lot.


    As for Chen Hui''s real identity, Chen Hui doesn''t think she can find out.


    There is not much to worry about.


    The key problem is that Chen Hui knows nothing about her.


    What Chen Hui can guess is that Meiji Yihe must have something to do with the Ninja family.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Yihe Meiji to master Yihe pharmaceutical!


    In addition, Chen Hui can''t even guess about her.


    "There is a saying in your country that if I don''t kill Biren, Biren will die for me!" Yihe Meiji looked at Chen Hui, picked eyebrows and said.


    "That''s understandable." Chen Hui said faintly: "just, I don''t know Miss Yihe..."


    Chen Hui said that when he saw a trace of anger on Yihe Meiji''s face, he immediately changed his words and said, "no, it''s Meiji. What do you mean by that?"


    "Chen Hui, this is the literal meaning of course." "Miko Watanabe''s life and death will be decided by you," she said immediately


    "Maggie, don''t be kidding." Chen Hui frowned and said, "how can I decide the life and death of others?"


    "I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me." Yihe Meiji quietly repeated this sentence, but did not say anything more.


    "She has nothing to do with me. If you want her to die, just let her die." Chen Hui said coldly.


    "Really?" IKEA Meiji picked up her mobile phone and said, "I''ll send a message back to Japan, and Miyako Watanabe will be killed immediately. It''s also more convenient. It''s a waste of food to lock her up!"


    Yihe Meiji said, fingers on the mobile phone screen constantly beating, obviously typing!

 Chapter 870

    There is no doubt that this is to send a message back!


    I don''t kill Boren, but Boren died for me!


    Although Chen Hui went to Japan in order to trace the truth of the bronze tripod, he had to get in touch with meidaiko Watanabe. They were not even friends, but looking at a person who was deprived of his life, Chen Hui still couldn''t do it.


    In an instant, Chen Hui''s hand is as fast as lightning!


    However, her speed is also very fast. Moreover, she seems to have been on guard against Chen Hui. At the moment when Chen Hui took the hand, she still dodged Chen Hui''s hand to the mobile phone. She leaned back and kicked her foot on the leg of the table. With the help of the rebound force, she even slipped away with the chair.


    Yihe Meiji chuckles and throws her cell phone to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui catches the mobile phone, but his eyes are fixed on her.


    Yihe Meiji gives a sign in her eyes and asks Chen Hui to look at her mobile phone.


    Chen Hui then looked down at her mobile phone. She did send a message, but the message was written in Chinese characters, with only three words: let her go!


    It''s obvious that this is an order from Miki IHA to let go of Miyako Watanabe.


    After Chen Hui saw the mobile phone, he threw it to Meiji Yihe and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Yihe Meiji stood up and stretched out. Her beautiful figure showed itself. She winked at Chen Hui playfully and said, "I''m full, Chen Hui. Are you full?"


    give an irrelevant answer!


    Chen Hui was a little passive, nodded, followed her words and said, "I''m full, too."


    "Now that we are full, let''s stop chatting in the private room of the restaurant. How about going to my room to have a chat?" "I just expressed my sincerity," she said with a giggle


    There is no doubt that the expression of sincerity by Miki IHA naturally refers to the release of Miyako Watanabe.


    This is not only the sincerity of her expression, but also a reminder that she can release Miyako Watanabe, or catch her again.


    After all, Miyako Watanabe is in Japan!


    "If you want to threaten me with Miyako Watanabe, I can only say that your abacus is empty." Chen Hui looked at Meiji Yihe and said, "I saved her once, but I can''t save her forever. She''s in Japan. It''s not something I can control that you want to attack her. What I can do is just to save her once, which makes me feel ashamed. After all, when I go to Japan, I get to know her, I can''t talk with her friends, and I can''t watch her killed by you."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Yihe Meiji narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Chen Hui like substance.


    After a long time, she nodded and said, "I believe what you said is true! Now, I''m still saying, "go to my room and have a chat?"


    "I don''t think we have anything to talk about, and I don''t think we need to go to your room." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "What? Afraid I''ll eat you? " As she spoke, she stretched out her fragrant tongue and licked her lips. It was really tempting.


    She is at least 1.7 meters tall and wears high-heeled shoes, which highlights her slender figure. In addition, her skin is as white as snow, her front is protruding and her back is warped. Her clothes are also tight fitting and self-cultivation. It really gives people a beautiful feeling.


    However, Chen Hui is quite clear that this is a beautiful snake. He can''t be sure when he will show his poisonous fangs and bite himself.


    "I''m a big man. What''s to be afraid of?" Chen Hui said with disdain: "but, I know a truth very well, there is no free lunch in the world, especially for a beautiful woman like you, who takes the initiative, I''m really afraid!"


    As if hearing the funniest joke in the world, she giggled and stopped laughing for a long time. She said, "in fact, it''s not complicated. It''s just that you think it''s too complicated!"


    "Oh?" Chen Hui looked at Yihe Meiji suspiciously and asked, "please tell me in detail?"


    "I know exactly what you did in Japan. My name is IHA. You should know what it means." With a playful smile on her face, she looked at Chen Hui and said, "that''s why you are so careful. I invite you to my room to have a chat, but to be honest, you don''t have to think too much!"


    After a pause, without waiting for Chen Hui to say anything, she said, "you can think about it. I''m sincere!"


    Yihe Meiji''s words have revealed a lot of information. Chen Hui wants to know more, so he can only follow Yihe Meiji to her room.


    In fact, this has not given Chen Hui the right to choose.


    "Yes." Chen Hui nodded and agreed.


    With a snap of her finger, she walked out first.


    Chen Hui came out of the private room and settled the bill. After that, he took the elevator with her and headed for her floor.


    After a short time, Chen Hui and Yihe Meiji arrived in Yihe Meiji''s room.


    "Sit down and I''ll take a shower first!" Yihe Meiji threw a wink at Chen Hui and said.


    Chen Hui can''t help but frown. What is this?


    "Miss elho!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice, "if you''re going to amuse me, there''s nothing to talk about."


    "No way!" She immediately said, "I have a lot to talk about. I''m afraid it''s too late to take a bath after I finish talking with you! I promise it will be soon. Would you please wait for a moment? "


    This is a bit of coquetry.


    Chen Hui is completely speechless.


    What kind of medicine is sold in this gourd?


    Without waiting for Chen Hui to say anything, she went into the bathroom, and then there was the sound of running water!


    Chen Hui is sitting on the sofa in his room, but he has been thinking about the purpose of Yihe Meiji''s coming here. So far, Yihe Meiji has no intention of showing her feet!


    It wasn''t long before the bathroom door opened.


    It can even be said that the time is too short for a person to take a bath.


    Men and women are always different. In the matter of bathing, men can get water even if they have washed, but no woman will do so.


    If a man''s bath time is ten minutes, then a woman''s bath time is at least thirty minutes or more.


    At this time, it''s only less than five minutes before she enters the bathroom!


    How fast can I take a bath?


    Chen Hui can''t help but turn his head and look at the direction of the bathroom. At this, Chen Hui immediately squints his eyes slightly and adjusts his state to achieve the best!

 Chapter 871

    The person who comes out of the bathroom must be Miki IHA.


    However, at this time, Iga Miki was dressed up with a ninja dressed like Iga Akihigashitomo.


    What do you want to do?


    Chen Hui''s eyes are fixed on her, moving with her.


    Although she was dressed in the same way as the ninja, she didn''t carry any weapons, that is to say, she didn''t have the two samurai swords.


    It''s a few meters away from the bathroom to the sofa where Chen Hui is sitting. When she comes to a place two meters away from Chen Hui, she stands still. Looking at Chen Hui, she asks in a low voice, "is this dress familiar?"


    "What are you up to?" Chen Hui said coldly.


    Although her face was covered, she could still see from her eyebrows that she provoked. She obviously laughed.


    Then, she made some strange gestures with her hands, similar to the Taoist''s gesture of making fingerprints, and whispered a few words she didn''t understand.


    Ninja!


    Chen Hui has learned this before, and Yihe Zhaodong has done so.


    As like as two peas in the air, Iga Miki, five identical, appeared in front of Chen Hui.


    Separation?


    Chen Hui can''t help but be a little surprised, because there is a big difference between the technique of separation used by Meiji Yihe at this time and Zhaodong Yihe.


    The first difference is that when he used the separation technique, he once threw a black round object on the ground. Although he didn''t know what the object was, there was a burst of smoke at that time.


    The second difference is that he Zhaodong has only three separate bodies, while she has five!


    The last difference is Chen Hui''s intuition.


    When Chen Hui was faced with three Zhaodong Yihe, he was very clear about one thing. There was only one real Zhaodong Yihe, and the only one who could hurt him was the real Zhaodong Yihe.


    But at this time, Chen Hui''s heart is no such self-confidence, he once suspected that the five eihe Meiji, can cause harm to themselves, in other words, the five eihe Meiji, seems to be true!


    It seems that she doesn''t want to do anything to Chen Hui. After standing two meters in front of Chen Hui, four of the five ikes moved their feet and changed their position. They surrounded Chen Hui.


    At this time, the five IKEA Meiji all moved, and they all pulled off their Ninja clothes, and then pulled off their headgear.


    Five of them are all the same, half sleeve pajamas and pajamas.


    Chen Hui looked around for a week, and the five girls did nothing except take off their Ninja clothes.


    "It seems that you have mastered a lot of things." Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "do you know what happened to the death of Yihe Zhaodong?"


    "I don''t know." Yihe Meiji said with a smile: "his death is of no importance, because he committed suicide by taking poison! The important thing is that he should have dealt with someone before he died, and this person, should be you, the result of the battle, should be that he lost. "


    "Do you have any evidence?" Chen huixiao looked at Yihe Meiji and said, "show me the evidence. If there is any evidence, I will admit it immediately."


    "No She looked at Chen Hui and said with a smile, "if there were any, we would not have this way of communication. This way of communication is actually very tired!"


    They all know something about each other, but not all of them. They are trying to find out more about each other. It''s strange that they are not tired in this way of communication.


    "In fact, I am just an ordinary person." Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "you''re wasting your time to find me. It''s useless."


    Yihe Meiji smiles and says, "Chen Hui, do you want to know the difference between my separation skill and Yihe Zhaodong?"


    "Since you say so, that is to say that I have dealt with him." Chen Hui said with a smile: "then I''d better just admit it. I''ve played with him. He also used the technique of separation, but I cracked it!"


    "I want to know that." She made her own demands.


    The reason why Chen Huigang admitted that he was fighting with Yihe Zhaodong was to let her ask for help, and he could also know the difference between Yihe Meiji''s separation and Yihe Zhaodong''s separation.


    If Chen Hui doesn''t admit that she has dealt with Yihe Zhaodong, then Meiji Yihe will never let Chen Hui know the difference between her and Yihe Zhaodong''s separation skills!


    "I have to know the difference between your separation skill and that of Zhaodong Yihe." Chen Hui narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her.


    "You don''t move, you know it." With a playful smile on her face, she looked at Chen Hui and said, "if you don''t promise me not to move, I won''t let you have any experience."


    "Well, I promise you." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    Yihe Meiji nods. Five Yihe Meiji do something at the same time. One of them directly sits in Chen Hui''s arms. The other one stands behind Chen Hui and reaches out to pinch Chen Hui''s shoulder. The other two, one on one side, pulls Chen Hui''s fingers and shakes Chen Hui''s arm by massage.


    In other words, these four girls are massaging Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui''s eyes were not on the four girls, but on the one who didn''t move.


    "Is it true that I am the real Maggie?" she said with a smile


    Chen Hui does think so, but both his arms, shoulders and Ihe Meiji sitting on his legs are real, because Chen Hui can clearly feel the massage strength from his shoulders, his arms are shaking, and there is real weight on his legs.


    Standing in front of Chen Hui, Yihe Meiji stretched out her hand, pinched Chen Hui''s nose playfully and asked, "is it true?"


    Chen Hui nodded in silence. This Yihe Meiji pinched her nose. She could feel it clearly!


    "All five are real bodies?" Chen Hui said with a frown. This is a bit of a soliloquy. It''s not like asking Yihe Meiji.


    Yihe Meiji giggled and said: "I have said it, you have to understand it yourself. If you ask me, I won''t say it!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui was silent and didn''t ask any more questions.


    After a short pause, Chen Hui looks at Yihe Meiji standing in front of him with a bad smile.


    "What filthy thing are you thinking about?" Yihe Meiji glared at Chen Hui and said, "the smile on your face is very annoying!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Chen Hui burst out laughing and said, "I''m thinking about the things that all men think about. Have you heard the four words, Meiji? The five Meji as like as two peas, all give people the real feeling. If this is true, is it necessary to be able to turn the sky on the side of men and women?

 Chapter 872

    It is obvious that Chen Hui said this on purpose, and naturally the purpose is to infuriate her.


    Anyone who is angry will lose his cool or even his sense. Only at this time is the best time to get some useful information from the other person.


    As for what Chen Hui said when she angered her, it''s the same thing. Almost all men in the world have such ideas, but they just dare not say them.


    There are no five as like as two peas in the world. Of course, Iga Miki is the exception, because she uses the technique of division, and here is just the normal situation.


    Don''t say as like as two peas, five twins, they are all slightly different.


    However, if there is a pair of twins, playing the game of one dragon and two phoenix with a man, the man should be happy.


    That''s taboo!


    Because twins will certainly find their own boyfriends, one of them is a girlfriend, the other is the existence of a sister-in-law or sister-in-law.


    Iga Miki as like as two peas fall into a reverie, but the five identical He Meiji are really a bit of a dream.


    Chen Hui looks at her with a bad smile.


    There was an angry look on her face. However, this angry look disappeared in an instant, replaced by a provocative smile.


    Yihe Meiji stretched out her fragrant tongue, licked her lips and said, "do you want to have a try? I can satisfy you! However, I''m not joking. If you want to do this, I''ll really satisfy you. If you play with me, even if you are strong, I''ll get what I want, and let you do it at the same time! "


    Chen Hui didn''t make fun of it, but it was to irritate her!


    As far as the current situation is concerned, it is obvious that Chen Hui has failed to achieve his goal. Although she is angry, she disappears in a flash. This only shows that she is quite clever and is not fooled by Chen Hui at all.


    Not only that, Yihe Meiji also turned Chen Hui into an army!


    The initiative changed hands again and returned to the hands of Miki IHA.


    "Well, stop!" Chen Hui quickly waved his hand and said, "I was just joking with you."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Yihe Meiji flashed a smug look in her eyes and said, "although it''s a joke, I still want to ask you, have you really thought about it?"


    "Think about it for a moment." Chen Hui is honest.


    Chen Hui''s honest reply made her giggle.


    After laughing for a while, Yihe Meiji made an action, and the other four Yihe Meiji stopped the action, and then returned to encircling Chen Hui again. Five Yihe Meiji revolved around Chen Hui together, and one of them said, "Chen Hui, tell me how you broke Yihe Zhaodong''s separation skill. In fact, I have some speculation about this matter, I just want to know if my guess is right. "


    As she spoke, four of them disappeared, leaving only one. She walked from behind to in front of Chen Hui.


    After a pause, Yihe Meiji said: "just now, I just let you understand. In exchange, you gave me the real answer, and let me have a verification. I will tell you what is the difference between my separation technique and that of Yihe Zhaodong."


    "It''s easy." Chen Hui said faintly: "smell, I''m a doctor. When I fought with him, I was at Yihe pharmaceutical. At that time, I was just streamlining the prescription of medicine bath. I concentrated a lot of strong smelling herbs and then spilled them on him. Therefore, no matter how he separated himself, it was useless. I firmly believe in his separation technique, There is only one real body, and the other two separate bodies will not cause substantial damage to me. Naturally, it is very easy to crack his separate body technique. "


    "Oh? In this way, his invisibility is useless to you! " "It''s similar to my guess. I guess it''s because of the smell, but I don''t know the inside story," she said


    For her words, Chen Hui just smiles and doesn''t talk to her anymore, because she has already talked about the art of seclusion.


    Yihe Meiji was silent for a moment, and said: "I won''t explain to you first. Let''s talk about my conjecture first. You must have confused him when you were fighting with Yihe Zhaodong. Otherwise, he should be able to think that you broke his separation skill through the smell of medicinal herbs on his body!"


    "Oh, by the way, he Zhaodong is a little conceited." "There''s a reason for that," she said with a smile


    I have to say that she is really smart!


    However, the smarter she is, the more pressure Chen Hui will face.


    As for the situation at that time, based on what Chen Hui said, she has already speculated the situation at that time.


    When Yihe Meiji said these words, she kept staring at Chen Hui, hoping to see the change of Chen Hui''s look from Chen Hui''s face, so that she could tell whether her speculation was right or wrong, and she didn''t need to exchange any information with Chen Hui.


    The look on Chen Hui''s face didn''t change at all, which made her disappointed. At the same time, she also made sure that Chen Hui was not easy to deal with. It was absolutely not easy to get information out of his mouth.


    "You and I are smart people." Chen Hui chuckled, looked at Meiji Yihe and said, "Miss Yihe!"


    Seeing Yihe Meiji staring at him, Chen Hui said, "Meiji, so far, I haven''t noticed that you are hostile to me. I''m really curious. What do you want to do? In addition, I have a more puzzling question. I don''t know if I should ask it or not


    "Ask "I didn''t say you can''t ask questions," she said with a natural look


    "My biggest doubt now is that you always insist that I call you Mei Ji." Looking at Meiji Yihe, Chen Hui said seriously, "if you speak Chinese very well, you must have a certain understanding of Chinese culture. You should know that your name may not be very special in Japan. However, if you don''t address your surname, but only your name, in our culture, it has another meaning, you know, It''s awkward of me to call you that! "

 Chapter 873

    The word "Meiji" has an ancient meaning. In ancient times, it was a word referring to beautiful women.


    Needless to say, the key is the word Ji, which in ancient times generally referred to concubines and concubines.


    In addition, in ancient times, there was the custom of presenting concubines to friends. This kind of presented concubines was often called "Mei Ji"!


    In other words, the word "Meiji" in ancient times basically refers to the kind of concubines used to send people away.


    There are too many dross in feudal society. Women have no social status and are treated as goods, which is one of the biggest dross.


    Since she can speak fluent Chinese, she must know her name very well.


    However, Yihe Meiji still wants Chen Hui to call her Meiji, which makes Chen Hui feel uncomfortable and hard to say.


    On hearing Chen Hui''s question, without any change in her face, she chuckled and said, "I like the strong and like to be the vassal of the strong. In my opinion, you are strong enough to call me like this. Of course, if you want me to serve you with the meaning of Meiji, I''m very happy. If we get to this stage, even if you give me away, I''m willing to, if you''re strong enough! "


    Seeing that Chen Hui frowned, she asked with a smile, "are you satisfied with this answer?"


    "Satisfied." Chen Hui is not angry and says that the answer of Yihe Meiji shows that she knows the meaning of Meiji very well.


    Chen Hui only recognized this point. As for other words that Yihe Meiji said, Chen Hui automatically included them in the category of nonsense.


    Yihe Meiji looked at Chen Hui with great interest. After a long time, she found that Chen Hui didn''t seem to be interested in her at all. She couldn''t help saying angrily, "you are really boring."


    "I''m a boring person." Chen Hui was not angry and said, "now it''s your turn to talk about what''s the difference between you and Yihe Zhaodong?"


    "Then tell me your experience first, and I''ll see if it''s accurate." She gave a sly smile.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment, with a serious look on his face, and said: "when he Zhaodong used his separation technique, I had an intuition at that time. His separation technique had only one real body, and the other two were illusions. Although his illusions also had shadows, I don''t know why he had this intuition."


    "Go on." Yihe Meiji nodded and motioned to Chen Hui to continue.


    "But the separation you just used." Chen Hui frowned and said: "I don''t have this feeling at all. Even, I feel that your separation is all real. The five you who appear in front of me are all real. At that moment, what I feel in my heart is a dangerous feeling. The five you can cause harm to me!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Yihe Meiji was really surprised and asked in amazement, "is this your intuition?"


    "Yes, my intuition." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "Your intuition is right." Yihe Meiji''s mouth turned up, forming a beautiful smile, said: "just now, standing in front of you, is actually a part of me, the real me, is the one sitting in your arms!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui frowned and thought, carefully recalling the situation just now, trying to find out the difference between her real body and her separate body.


    "Don''t bother. You can''t make a difference." "The true is the false, the false is the true, the true is the false, the false is the true, this is the secret meaning of the separation technique," she said softly


    Yihe Meiji''s words are not difficult to understand. The literal meaning is the meaning of her words. However, Chen Hui really can''t understand the use of these words to describe separation.


    "He Zhaodong is just tolerant, so there can only be two parts." "In addition to his real body, there will be three Zhaodong in front of you. It''s just that the separation technique of xiaren is true, and the fake is false. It''s an unchangeable existence. I have to say that your intuition is quite powerful!"


    "Two separate bodies?" Hearing this, Chen Hui said, "in this light, is there any difference between Zhongren and Shangren? I don''t know if you are Zhongren? Or is it going to be tolerated? "


    "Don''t try so hard to guess. Since I''ve told you, I don''t intend to hide it. Besides, you know that I''m a middle school student and I''m a high school student." Yihe Meiji then said: "Zhongren can have three parts, together with the real body, there will be four together, and I have five, which is the sign of Shangren!"


    "Is that different?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "Zhongren, there are three parts, one of which can be exchanged with the real body!" Yihe Meiji raised her eyebrow and said, "it''s not like that of Yihe Zhaodong. If you hit the real body, you will hit him. Zhongren uses the technique of separation to exchange with one of the separation at the moment when the real body is hit. However, this separation is limited, and can only be the specific one. The other two are the same as the two separation of Yihe Zhaodong, It''s an illusion, no matter how realistic it is! "


    "That''s great." Chen Hui immediately said, "this is an extra life! A master''s fight can be divided into victory and defeat, life and death in an instant. When he reaches the point of tolerance, one more life, and the other is that he can exchange true and false. Even a specific part can be killed in one blow! "


    "Not bad." Yihe Meiji nodded. She didn''t know whether she was praising Chen Hui''s cleverness or agreeing with Chen Hui''s words: "however, there is a price to be paid for the exchange of real body and separate body. As for the price, I can''t tell you."


    "And you?" Chen Hui askew to look at Yi He Mei Ji to ask a way.


    "The ability to endure is greater!" Yihe Meiji narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at Chen Hui, said: "your intuition is right, my four parts, can cause harm to you, but, my real body does not cause harm to you, but the harm to you will be discounted."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui frowned. Doesn''t it mean that all of her four parts are real bodies?


    "No!" Chen Hui pondered a little and said, "your four parts must still be parts, not all of them are real bodies. Through the situation of Zhongren that you just mentioned, I think that the specific part that Zhongren can exchange with real bodies can also cause harm to me."


    With these words, Chen Hui stared at Meiji Yihe with burning eyes and said, "you say that all of your four parts can hurt me, but the damage will be discounted. Then, there is only one truth. As Shangren you, there will be four parts in the art of separation. You can exchange these four parts with the real body at will, instead of Zhongren, which has only one specific part, Only then can we exchange with the real body! "

 Chapter 874

    Chen Hui''s words almost burst out.


    It can be seen that Chen Hui didn''t think about it carefully, but at the moment when he pondered, almost in an instant, he wanted to understand all this!


    With a look of surprise on her face, she looked at Chen Hui in amazement. It took her a long time to recover her normal look.


    "I have to say that you are really smart." Yihe Meiji looks up and down at Chen Hui, as if to see through Chen Hui.


    What Chen Huigang just blurted out is the most fundamental difference between the lower, middle and upper Sanren.


    Although Yihe Meiji explained it first, what Chen Hui said can''t be simply described by drawing inferences from one instance.


    She looks at Chen Hui with aggressive eyes.


    Chen Hui frowned and said, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Curious!" Yihe Meiji laughed, her eyes bent into crescent shape, and said: "it seems that my estimation of you is still much lower!"


    "How do you say that?" Chen Hui asked.


    "You can see the difference in the nature of your abilities in an instant, which means that you must have been exposed to similar things." "Besides, it was before I met him," she said


    In front of Chen Hui, Yihe Meiji paced back and forth, turned her head to look at Chen Hui from time to time, and continued: "you don''t have to deny it. It''s useless to deny it. An ordinary person will be panicked when she sees the separation skill, but you find a way to solve it and beat Yihe Zhaodong, which itself can explain the problem very well!"


    Chen Hui noncommittally spread his hands and said nothing.


    Since it''s no use denying it, why do you spend so much time?


    Yihe Meiji love how to think how to go!


    "Do you want to see my reclusion?" Yihe Meiji picked Chen Hui''s eyebrows and said, "you must have seen Yihe Zhaodong''s invisibility. Do you want to know the difference between me and Yihe Zhaodong''s invisibility?"


    Chen Hui was silent for a moment, and said faintly, "no, it''s just unorthodox. I can probably imagine what it will be like with your reclusion."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Yihe Meiji looked curious and said, "tell me about it?"


    "I have indeed seen him use the art of invisibility. Although I don''t know your art in detail, I have a general understanding of it." Chen Hui looked at Yihe Meiji and said, "I think your stealth technique should be more convenient and fast than that of Yihe Zhaodong. It''s like the separation technique. In terms of stealth time, it''s different. Yihe Zhaodong''s stealth technique doesn''t last long. It''s estimated that your stealth technique will last longer than that of Yihe Zhaodong."


    Yihe Meiji narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Chen Hui. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this time, Chen Hui stood up and said, "I don''t think we have anything to talk about? If you have the intention to talk about cooperation, we can continue to talk about the streamlining of medicine and bath prescriptions tomorrow. I will start after I have dealt with the things at hand. In a word, there will be no problem with my contract with Yihe pharmaceutical. I just don''t know what the Yihe family thinks! "


    With these words, Chen Hui walked out.


    Yihe Meiji was silent and didn''t speak, but she stretched out her arms and blocked Chen Hui''s way.


    Chen Hui looked at Yihe Meiji, but didn''t say a word.


    Because Chen Hui can clearly feel that she has no hostility to him. He doesn''t know what she wants to do!


    Chen Hui and Yihe Meiji look at each other in silence, and the atmosphere gradually becomes a little oppressive.


    It''s very quiet in the room. Even if a needle falls to the ground, you can hear it clearly.


    However, nothing fell to the ground at this time. All Chen Hui and Yihe Meiji could hear was each other''s breathing.


    "You let me think about it!" Suddenly, a sentence came out of her.


    This seems very sudden, but for Chen Hui, it is not sudden at all.


    Chen Hui nodded, went back to the sofa and sat down, quietly waiting for her.


    Since the meeting, Meiji Yihe has never mentioned the cooperation with Yihe pharmaceutical, which is also expected by Chen Hui, because his cooperation with Yihe pharmaceutical is of no importance at all.


    However, in front of Chen Hui, Yihe Meiji not only shows her separation as Shangren, but also semi initiatively mentions the difference between her and Yihe Zhaodong.


    From this point of view, Miki IHA is actually telling Chen Hui about the difference between xiaren and Shangren. The essence of the difference lies in the gap between Ninjutsu and strength.


    This is intriguing. Chen Hui does not feel any hostility towards her, so it is necessary to find out her real intention as soon as possible.


    What Chen Hui said refers to the Yihe family. Yihe pharmaceutical is not only testing but also forcing Yihe Meiji.


    Because Chen Hui has a kind of idea in his heart. It seems that the reason why she comes here this time is more for her own sake! Not for the ishiga Ninja family!


    Of course, if she can come to China and find Chen Hui, there must be a shadow of the Yihe Ninja family!


    There is no doubt about that.


    However, from the performance of Miki IHA, it doesn''t look like she has a harmonious relationship with the Ninja family. This is what Chen Hui doubts.


    Yihe Meiji paced back and forth in the room, looking at Chen Hui from time to time, obviously hesitating and unable to make up her mind.


    Chen Hui doesn''t worry. The old God is sitting on the sofa, and he doesn''t look at Meiji Yihe. Instead, he looks at her eyes, nose and heart, just like an old monk.


    "Can I believe you?" Yihe Meiji stopped and looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    "I don''t know." Chen Hui said faintly: "I don''t understand what you mean. If you mean my eloquence, I can answer you. My eloquence is very tight. Even if you tell me something, I will keep my mouth shut."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "I''m just afraid that you mean to believe, not this level, because apart from this level, I have nothing to believe."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Yihe Meiji frowned slightly.


    Chen Hui sighed and said, "especially if you believe in strength, I can tell you for sure that I''m not even your opponent. If you mean this aspect, I''m afraid you will be disappointed!"

 Chapter 875

    What Chen Hui is most worried about is what he said. What IKEA Meiji said is to believe him, which refers to his strength.


    Chen Hui''s understanding of Ninja is really limited.


    However, before Chen Hui came into contact with the Japanese ninja, he had already come into contact with the people in practice. Compared with the people in practice, the Japanese ninja''s Ninja is really a bit unorthodox.


    Chen Hui even speculated that Japanese ninjas were not in the class when they were faced with such masters in the field of practice as shangzizhen.


    It''s just that, even if it''s out of fashion, it''s relatively speaking.


    In fact, Chen Hui has no burden in the face of Yihe Zhaodong, which stems from Chen Hui''s self-confidence.


    In other words, Chen Hui is fully confident that he can defeat the opponent in the face of Xia Ren.


    However, Meiji Yihe is a Shangren. Through her description of Zhaodong Yihe''s Ninjutsu and comparison with her strength as Shangren, Chen Hui can make a general judgment by comparing her skills with each other.


    The result of this judgment is obvious. Chen Hui''s skill and means can at most compete with the level of Zhongren. As for Meiji Yihe''s Shangren, Chen Hui has no self-confidence.


    This is essentially different from Chen Hui when he is facing the people in practice, because the people in practice can''t feel the real Qi around him or let their own real Qi break out in front of Chen Hui, which makes the people in practice just stronger than ordinary people.


    However, whether Yihe Meiji or Yihe Baishi, who is tolerant, their Ninjutsu can be used freely in front of Chen Hui. There is no such situation that people in practice are facing. Where does Chen Hui feel confident?


    Yihe Meiji did not expect Chen Hui to say such words. She was stunned and just looked at Chen Hui. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Seeing her like this, Chen Hui has a general idea. She must think she is a master.


    If compared with ordinary people, Chen Hui is indeed a master, but compared with the patience of Ichi Ho, Chen Hui is not a master.


    Yihe Meiji returns to her senses and looks at Chen Hui suspiciously.


    Chen Hui spread his hands, indicating that what he said was not false.


    Yihe Meiji pulled a chair over and put it in front of Chen Hui. The back of the chair was facing Chen Hui. She directly straddled on the chair, her arms on the top of the back, her chin resting on her arms. Looking at Chen Hui, she said, "it seems that we really need to have a good communication. To tell you the truth, I''m coming to you this time, ostensibly because of the Yihe family, Of course, it''s the Yihe family that makes me come to your country. However, I also have my own purpose, and my purpose is to build on the premise of your strong strength. But as far as you''re concerned, it seems that I think something is wrong? "


    "You''re wrong. I don''t have much strength." Chen Hui nodded and said: "at least, in the face of you, I don''t think I''m your opponent. In the face of Zhaodong Yihe, I have strong confidence that I can defeat Zhaodong Yihe. This is my intuition. Maybe I was born like this, but in the face of you, I really don''t have the confidence to defeat you."


    "How about we try?" She made suggestions.


    "Try what?" Chen Hui asked with a frown.


    "Try your strength, of course." Yihe Meiji picked eyebrows, said: "after trying, no matter what I think is right or not, I will tell you everything, how?"


    In fact, Chen Hui doesn''t want to fight with Yihe Meiji at all, but if she doesn''t fight with Yihe Meiji, it seems that she won''t say what her purpose is.


    For a moment, Chen Hui hesitated.


    "It''s time to stop!" She stood up and pulled the chair to one side.


    The room in the hotel is quite large, and there is no need to change the place. Chen Hui stands up and nods, which is to say that he agrees with her request.


    When she saw Chen Hui stand up, she didn''t give him any chance to prepare. Like a sneak attack, she rushed towards Chen Hui. Her seemingly white and small fist, with a faint sound of breaking air, hit Chen Hui on the head.


    Chen Hui''s heart was shocked. He didn''t expect that Meiji Yihe had taken such a fierce path.


    At the critical moment, Chen Hui tilted his head slightly. At the same time, he was also short, and his hands crossed in front of his chest. This was a defensive posture.


    Because Chen Hui knows that it''s easy for her to change moves at such a speed. If she avoids her fist, she will attack herself with the footwall, that is, with her legs.


    Not surprisingly, as soon as Chen Huigang made a good defensive gesture, she kicked her right leg. This attack was unavoidable.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Hui''s defensive stance is to resist the attack of IKEA Meiji.


    With a bang, Yihe Meiji kicks Chen Hui''s arms. With the strength of Yihe Meiji''s leg, Chen Hui jumps back and stands firmly on the sofa.


    However, Chen Hui''s low posture did not change, just like a tiger waiting for an opportunity.


    Chen Hui''s small arm came from the faint pain of labor, the legs of IKEA Meiji, the momentum is heavy!


    When she saw Chen Hui''s posture on the sofa, she did not continue to pursue him. Instead, she quietly moved her steps and stepped back!


    At the same time, Yihe Meiji''s eyes, tightly locked in Chen Hui''s body, began to move his feet to one side.


    Chen Hui''s eyes are also tightly locked on her body, moving with her.


    Chen Hui is very clear in his heart that Meiji Yihe is not an ordinary expert, but a ninja who can perform ninja in front of him. Even if she doesn''t wear Ninja clothes, her status of Shangren won''t change.


    People in practice have no advantage over Chen Hui because of his particularity.


    However, in the face of her, Chen Hui''s particularity has no effect at all.


    This also made Chen Hui have a try in his heart.


    After all, Chen Hui doesn''t know how long his particularity can last. If one day his particularity suddenly disappears, he will be a mole ant in front of people in practice.


    Chen Hui narrowed his eyes slightly and adjusted himself slowly.


    Yihe Meiji feels Chen Hui''s change. Her face doesn''t change, but she''s surprised. She just hit it well. She thought Chen Hui was just like that.


    However, when Chen Hui is adjusting herself, she can clearly feel that Chen Hui''s momentum is changing and her fighting spirit is gradually becoming strong.


    Yihe Meiji looks at Chen Hui and hooks her finger at him, which obviously means that she wants Chen Hui to do something, but also means that she is contemptuous.


    Any man, in this case, I''m afraid he can''t help it!

 Chapter 876

    Strictly speaking, momentum is a kind of physical existence without substance.


    Moreover, there are many kinds of momentum.


    In the face of a confident person, most of his appearance is calm and calm, and the momentum is naturally from confidence to calm and calm.


    This is not the case for Chen Hui at this time. Chen Hui has no self-confidence at all when facing Meiji Yihe. He has only one idea in his heart and intends to give it a go.


    This kind of momentum, then reveals a kind of desperate meaning.


    But Chen Hui is still staring at her, and she doesn''t act rashly. This gives her the feeling that she has met a strong enemy.


    Even if Yihe Meiji deliberately angered Chen Hui, Chen Hui did not act, as if she was contemptuous of her.


    The more Chen Hui is like this, the greater the pressure on her.


    However, she has no plan to use Ninjutsu. She has her own idea. First, she will fight Chen Hui with her own strength.


    If she can''t, she will show her Ninja without hesitation.


    Yihe Meiji moved slightly, trying to take the initiative.


    At this time, has been squatting on the sofa, a tiger pounce on food state of Chen Hui moved, action really fast amazing.


    In the face of IKEA Meiji so that they do not have confidence in the opponent, Chen Hui''s attack without any reservation, go all out.


    The best defense is attack. Chen Hui has already made up his mind that he should attack as fast as possible, and try to make Yihe Meiji have no chance to fight back.


    Only in this way can Chen Hui have a chance to defeat Meiji Yihe.


    The real master moves, there is no fancy, that is, it is not good-looking, there will be no martial arts movies, or action movies in the fight look.


    It''s a little ugly. It''s almost like a skirmish fight.


    However, the only difference is that a skirmish fight can hit any part of the opponent''s body, even if it is any part.


    Chen Hui and Yihe Meiji both attacked with a clear purpose.


    Chen Hui rushes to Yihe Meiji''s side, and the two immediately fight hand in hand.


    Stick your eyes in, kick your crotch!


    These moves are all used, it can be said that they are used to attack the other party''s vital parts.


    Even when Chen Hui''s hands and Yihe Meiji''s hands failed to make room, Yihe Meiji tilted her head, opened her mouth and bit Chen Hui''s neck.


    Without hesitation, Chen Hui opened his mouth and bit her to the neck. This is the way to change the injury, forcing her to avoid Chen Hui''s attack, which naturally led to her not daring to continue to bite.


    That''s what Chen Hui''s goal is to play fast and trade injury for injury. He doesn''t think about defense at all.


    Yihe Meiji was a little annoyed. When she took the first shot, that is, when she took the initiative, she had already realized that Chen Hui could not beat her, not her opponent, in terms of strength.


    But Chen Hui''s style of playing has made her a little bit tied.


    Because if Chen Hui''s attack site is really hit, she knows very well what will happen. Even if she takes off some strength, I''m afraid the best result is to lose her combat effectiveness.


    Even Yihe Meiji has a feeling that if she tries not to defend, and exchanges injuries with Chen Hui, she will be hurt even if she is attacked by Chen Hui!


    This feeling of IKEA comes from her fighting intuition.


    This kind of fighting intuition is accurate, because Chen Hui''s attacking parts are basically acupoints.


    Chen Hui''s medical skills are superb, so it goes without saying that he can recognize acupoints. He can''t find the wrong acupoints with his eyes closed. No matter he punches, kicks, or even pokes with his fingers, every time he attacks, he goes to the acupoints on Yihe Meiji.


    These acupoints are all important acupoints of the human body. As long as they are hit, she will never have good fruit to eat.


    It''s very dangerous to fight with a master.


    It''s taboo to be distracted at such a time.


    At this time, she was a little annoyed and lost her calmness.


    This is undoubtedly a good opportunity for Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui claws her fingers and grabs her neck fiercely. The two are in close combat. At such a close distance, although she immediately responds and sidesteps, she is still a little slow. Instead, she avoids the neck, but she is caught by Chen Hui''s little thumb because she moves her body.


    In addition to the strength of Yihe Meiji''s moving to one side, only to hear a "hiss", Yihe Meiji''s half sleeve pajamas jacket, from the neckline position was dead to open a huge hole, loose drooping on his body.


    However, Yihe Meiji is not a good stubble. When she sidesteps to avoid her, she feels that her collar is caught by Chen Hui''s hand, and she reaches for Chen Hui''s neck without hesitation.


    However, Yihe Meiji is shorter than Chen Hui. In addition, she moves sideways and her arms are not long enough. In her anger, Yihe Meiji grabs Chen Hui''s collar and tugs at it fiercely.


    As a result, Chen Hui''s coat is also torn. It''s just a little better than that of ihe Meiji''s coat, which can barely be worn. However, Ihe Meiji''s Pajama coat can''t be seen at all.


    The pajama jacket, like a skirt, fell off her body and directly fell to the ground.


    "It''s the ghost idea you''re fighting." She finally had a chance to speak. She narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at Chen Hui with provocative eyes, and said, "as for the effort? As long as you say, I''ll take off at once. It''s a waste of clothes. I really like this pajama. "


    There is no doubt that this is disturbing Chen Hui''s mind.


    However, at this time, Chen Hui''s heart is still in water, and his mind is still in the water. He has reached the state of forgetting both things and himself. His eyes are firmly fixed on her, and he is not affected by her words.


    Chen Hui did not immediately continue to pursue her. Instead, he took advantage of this opportunity to adjust his breathing. It was not only extremely dangerous, but also extremely physical consumption.


    Although Chen Hui didn''t feel tired at this time, he was always panting.


    The same is true of Miki IHA, who also takes this opportunity to adjust her breathing.


    Otherwise, Chen Hui will not give her a chance, but will pursue her immediately.


    In less than a minute, Chen Hui''s breath became steady, his eyes moved, he rubbed himself up again and rushed directly to Meiji Yihe.


    A few meters away, Chen Hui darted in front of Yihe Meiji without hesitation and hit her on the chest.


    Instead of dodging again, she took a deep breath, straightened her chest, slightly sideways and punched Chen Hui in the same way.

 Chapter 877

    Looking at her actions, she is going to trade her injury with Chen Hui.


    However, in her heart, she didn''t think so. She was actually gambling that Chen Hui would not hit herself with this fist, but would move the position where his fist attacked at the last moment.


    After all, that''s the chest position!


    For men, it''s nothing to hit the chest with a fist.


    However, she is a woman. She doesn''t think Chen Hui will not think about this!


    See you in a second!


    "Bang!" Yihe Meiji was hit in the chest by Chen Hui.


    However, Miki IHA had slightly turned her side before, but she didn''t let Chen Hui hit her chest in the front. Although it was a side hit, it was also a hit.


    Another intention of IKEA Meiji''s side body is that she is not as tall as Chen Hui. Her arms are a little shorter than Chen Hui''s. If she attacks each other with fists, because of this, Chen Hui can hit her, but she can''t.


    Yihe Meiji''s purpose is to hit Chen Hui.


    When Chen Hui''s fist hit Yihe Meiji''s chest, she changed her mind in an instant, loosened her fist and tore Chen Hui''s collar.


    Chen Hui''s fist was full of strength. After she was hit, even if she was hit by the side, she also stepped back.


    With the retrogression of EIHO Meiji, she grabs Chen Hui''s clothes and makes a sound of "hissing" and tears them apart completely. It''s worse than her pajamas just now. She is torn in half and dragged away by EIHO Meiji.


    Chen Hui stood in the same place and looked at Yihe Meiji.


    Yihe Meiji looked at Chen Hui with a resentful look on her face. She gritted her teeth and said, "you can do it!"


    Chen Hui can''t help but speechless, said: "not you said to try?"


    "Then you can''t hit me on the chest. I''m a woman!" She took a few deep breaths and rubbed her chest.


    This action is not very elegant, Chen Hui subconsciously turned to look in another direction, said: "you say so can not be interesting, you are on the endurance, strength in that, in my eyes, naturally there is no distinction between men and women, I fight with you, if you still consider what you say, my end is only one, you can beat it casually!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Yihe Meiji chuckled and said, "OK, OK, I don''t want to tease you anymore. I mainly want to stop fighting with you. I just have to do this."


    Chen Hui can understand what she said. Chen Hui is also very clear about her state just now. As long as she doesn''t make any special moves, Chen Hui will continue.


    The move just now belongs to the ranks of the special. She could have hit Chen Hui with her fist just like Chen Hui, but she finally changed her trick and pulled off Chen Hui''s coat. Obviously, it was the act of releasing water.


    Yihe Meiji looked at Chen Hui askew, said: "your strength is very good, very strong, beyond my expectation."


    After a pause, she said, "if I say I''m a little better than you, will you be angry?"


    "No, because you''re telling the truth." Chen Hui nodded and said seriously.


    When she saw that Chen Hui didn''t seem to be joking, she continued: "nevertheless, you are stronger than I expected. You have a tenacity. When we were fighting just now, I could feel it clearly. I think if we really fight for life and death, the end may be that we both lie on the ground, Who can survive depends on luck


    For this, Chen Hui shook his head noncommittally. He didn''t know what he thought.


    There is no exact answer for Chen Hui to the question that there is no life and death struggle between Chen Hui and Yihe Meiji.


    Everything is just the assumption of Miki IHA.


    A fight, the final result is Chen Hui and Yihe Meiji, all the coat to the end of the fight.


    This result is really beyond Chen Hui''s expectation.


    "Next, it''s the real beginning," she said at this time


    "What?" Chen Hui asked with a frown.


    Instead of answering Chen Hui, she quickly made her fingerprints. At the same time, she once again recited words in her mouth and performed her separation skill again.


    Five eihe Meiji, appeared in the room again.


    See this scene, Chen Hui has been very clear, this is to Yihe Meiji her ninja, with their own fight!


    The five Iga Miki as like as two peas, did not immediately launch a hand at Chen Hui, but separated each other to do their own things. One of them went to the side, wring a bottle of water and began to drink water. The other one sat down on the sofa, and the others had their own actions, as if five were completely independent, just five people with the same appearance.


    One of them, Iga Miki, walked slowly towards Chen Hui, and said, "you cracked Iga Akito''s separation by smell. So I am the real body. The other four are separated. I have perfume here. Do you want me to spray more perfume to make it strong?"


    There is no doubt that the real body of Miki Yihe is reminding Chen Hui that he can use the way he used to deal with Zhaodong Yihe.


    Chen Hui has no doubt that the woman who is walking towards her is her real body. Moreover, Chen Hui has no doubt that she is not joking.


    However, Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said, "no need."


    All of her four parts can be exchanged with her real body in an instant, and can also cause substantial damage to Chen Hui.


    In other words, there is no difference between her four parts and her real body.


    Of course, she has said that separation is always separation, and there must be differences.


    However, Chen Hui didn''t really compete with the technique of separating herself, so naturally he didn''t know what the difference was. As far as Chen Hui knows, the four separating bodies of Yihe Meiji are no different from her real body.


    "Think about it." Yihe Meiji narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "it will be five against one in a while."


    "Nothing to think of." Chen Hui said, "your separation can cause substantial harm to me, and you can swap with your body in an instant. Even if you spray more perfume on your body, you will be divided into two parts if you share with your body once again. What is the use of it?"


    "You think so." "Then are you ready?" she said with a smile


    "No Chen Hui simply shook his head and said, "I''m not only not ready, but also want to ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?" Yihe Meiji asked askew.


    "Is it a bit too bullying for you to do so?" Chen Hui said immediately.

 Chapter 878

    Yihe Meiji didn''t expect Chen Hui to say such words. After all, when she didn''t use Ninja to fight against Chen Hui, Chen Hui was full of toughness.


    A resilient person should not have such performance.


    In Yihe Meiji''s opinion, Chen Hui said this, a little tired lazy meaning.


    "How?" Yihe Meiji chuckled and said, "you''re a big man, I''m a weak woman. If you want to bully me, you also bully me!"


    Weak woman?


    Chen Hui has a black face!


    It seems that the competition of Ninjutsu with Yihe Meiji is inevitable.


    But it can''t last forever, can it?


    After the separation, do you want to hide?


    "I''ll fight you for the last time." Looking at her, Chen Hui said, "I don''t want to fight you endlessly."


    Yihe Meiji nodded and said, "I think so, too."


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "come on!"


    "What? Are you not going to take the initiative this time? " As she spoke, she surrounded Chen Hui and moved.


    Chen Hui doesn''t always stare at her real body, because she can swap with any one in an instant. She wants to swap, but it''s useless to stare at her real body.


    "In this case, it''s not good for me to take the initiative." Chen Hui said lightly.


    It''s not the first time that Chen Hui meets the technique of separation. When he fought with Yihe Zhaodong before, Chen Hui didn''t take the initiative. Even if Yihe Zhaodong was splashed with concentrated Chinese herbal medicine, Chen Hui knew which Yihe Zhaodong''s real body was and didn''t take the initiative. Instead, he asked him to take the lead.


    At this time, in the face of Ichi''s tolerance, her separation skill is obviously much more powerful than Ichi''s Zhaodong, and Chen Hui naturally won''t do it first.


    In this case, it is in Chen Hui''s best interest to find out the specific differences and gaps between the two.


    I don''t know how powerful Shangren''s separation skill is, so I can''t crack it.


    "Since you don''t take the initiative, I''ll take the initiative." Yihe Meiji said this, seriously immediately shot.


    What''s more, it''s five IKEA meggies at the same time.


    Chen Hui has been ready to resist for a long time. In this fight with Yihe Meiji, Chen Hui''s first choice is defense. He will first strive to protect himself before he considers fighting back.


    There is a saying that two fists are hard to beat four hands!


    It''s true that Chen Hui only resisted the attack of three of the five, but was hit and kicked by the other two.


    The two attacks of EIHO Meiji all hit Chen Hui and made two "bang bang" sounds.


    Obviously, the strength of this punch is quite enough.


    After the success of the two, the five stopped at the same time, and all stepped back.


    "How''s it going?" "Do you have any new experience?" one of them said


    Chen Hui took a deep breath, rubbed his chest, which was the position in the boxing, and then rubbed his buttocks.


    That''s right. The kick just now was Chen Hui''s butt.


    I don''t know if she did it on purpose.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "since you don''t have any hostility to me, don''t keep asking. Wait until the fight is over."


    "Not bad." Yihe Meiji said, again on the body.


    Of course, Chen Hui has some feelings. After all, he has been hit by two eihe Meiji.


    Chen Hui''s first feeling is that this kind of attack power is within his tolerable range.


    The most important thing as like as two peas in Chen Hui''s mind is that he can clearly feel that the two Iga Miki attacks their own strength.


    For this reason, Chen Hui has already made some judgments in his mind. These two hit her should be her part, not her real body.


    For the first time, when she didn''t use the technique of separation, Chen Hui had already learned her strength. When she hit her, her strength would not be so low.


    Moreover, one punch, one kick and the same strength are not justified.


    You know, people with fists and kicks, will never be the same strength.


    Five Yihe Meiji besieged Chen Hui again.


    Chen Hui''s strategy is still the same as before. He chooses defense. When he can''t resist, Chen Hui chooses hard resistance.


    For a moment, there was a bang.


    It is obvious that Chen Hui is constantly hit by one of the five IKEA Meiji.


    "Bang" is Chen Hui in another fight. This time, Chen Hui does not continue to defend, but chooses to fight back without hesitation. The target of the fight back is the one who just hit her.


    It''s because Chen Hui can clearly feel that the strength of her attack is especially strong. The first time she fought with her, that is, before she performed her separation skill, there was little difference.


    Chen Hui''s attack didn''t work, because there were two other Ichi to resist Chen Hui''s attack.


    The other two, Yihe Meiji, took the opportunity to attack Chen Hui''s back, kicking Chen Hui''s back and making two more noises.


    Chen Hui resisted these two legs hard, but his eyes were tightly locked on the powerful Yihe Meiji.


    "It seems that you have noticed." This Yihe Meiji said with a smile, frankly admitted down, said: "yes, I am the real body!"


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui has seen through the real body of her.


    "Stop it!" Chen Hui said at this time.


    "Oh?" "What do you mean?" she asked with a smile? Do you think you are sure to crack my separation


    "I''m not sure." Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I almost understand what your separation is all about. If I fight any more, I will lose. So I don''t think it''s necessary to fight any more."


    Yihe Meiji looks at Chen Hui askew, smiles, and makes a snap of her fingers. Her four parts disappear in an instant.


    "You''re very good at separation." Chen Hui returned to the sofa and sat down.


    At this time, she threw Chen Hui a bottle of water.


    Chen Hui took it, unscrewed the lid and drank it.


    After a fight, I''m really thirsty.


    "Sorry, I don''t have a men''s coat in my luggage." Yihe Meiji took out a pajama jacket from her suitcase and put it on. She threw a T-shirt to Chen Hui and said, "this is a big one I bought. It''s a little loose on me. You should be able to put it on."


    Pure white T-shirt is a kind of neutral clothes, which can be worn by both men and women.


    Chen Hui took it and put it on himself. He couldn''t wear it all the time.

 Chapter 879

    Yihe Meiji pulled the chair again, sat down on the opposite side of the sofa, looked at Chen Hui and said, "as I told you before, separation is separation. That''s what I mean. Even if my separation can cause substantial damage to you, it''s not like Yihe Zhaodong''s forbearance. Separation is a mirage, but it''s always different."


    "I can resist your separate attacks." Chen Hui nodded and said, "however, it doesn''t prove that I can defeat you. If it''s a real fight, fighting with life and death, I think I will die under your separation skill!"


    The strength of her four separate attacks is only slightly better than that of ordinary people. Chen Hui is really safe and can resist this attack.


    But, let alone slightly better than ordinary people, even if it is the same as ordinary people, as long as the attack site is suitable, it can also kill people.


    There are many vital parts of the human body. Once they are hit, they are either dead or injured!


    Chen Hui just took the defensive approach. Basically, he was protecting his own vital points. After all, facing the five same IKEA Meiji, Chen Hui could not completely resist the attack of the five IKEA Meiji.


    What''s more, she can swap with any one in an instant, which will make Chen Hui more dangerous.


    The most important point is that although he is tolerant, he uses the samurai sword when he uses the separation technique.


    If Yihe Meiji also uses weapons at this time, four parts appear, which can cause substantial damage to Chen Hui. If Chen Hui is really against Yihe Meiji, I''m afraid there will be only one way to die.


    Of course, she understood Chen Hui''s idea and said with a smile, "in fact, you are already very powerful. Moreover, I didn''t exchange with you. You don''t know the specific situation and you don''t have to belittle yourself."


    After a pause, IKEA Meiji continued: "I told you that, as a last resort, she will not exchange with the avatar. There are two reasons. First, once the avatar is exchanged with the avatar, the avatar will disappear."


    "After the exchange, the separation will disappear?" Chen Hui was stunned and said, "I have given up on my own initiative. Why do you still tell me this? It should be a secret to you


    Yihe Meiji waved her hand and said: "no matter how you fight with me, let me know your strength. For me, it''s for me to make sure. No matter what I think is right or wrong, I want to thank you. Although these are secrets, you also said that I''m not a big mouth person. I believe you."


    Chen Hui smiles and says nothing more.


    "Another is to swap with the split, my strength will be smaller." "It''s equivalent to losing a little bit of one''s own strength, so generally speaking, Shangren will choose to swap with Fenshen, only in two cases," she said


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "let me guess. The first is that when the real body is facing the danger of life and death, it should exchange with the split body to avoid the fatal blow?"


    "Yes." Yihe Meiji nodded and said, "what about the second one?"


    "The second, I''m afraid, is a separate attack on the enemy, which will be a crucial part of the time." Chen Hui said with a smile: "at this time, if you exchange with the enemy, you can kill the enemy with a powerful attack?"


    "Smart." "It''s true," she said with a smile. "The last time you fought with him, he should have used weapons."


    "Yes Chen Hui said: "this is also a big reason for me to admit defeat, because you are fighting with me with your bare hands. If you have weapons in your hands and four parts, you can cause substantial damage to me. I think I have no choice but to die."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Yihe Meiji showed a sly smile and said: "in fact, although the technique of separation can create separation, it is still illusory. If I use weapons, it can''t achieve the effect just now!"


    Chen Hui frowned slightly and looked at her suspiciously.


    However, just for a moment, Chen Hui grasped the key point of her words, and said, "I understand. You mean that the technique of separation can create separation and cause substantial damage to me, but weapons are only illusions. Only the weapons in the hands of the real body are real?"


    "Yes Yihe Meiji nodded and said, "unless I show up with five weapons, the real body and the separate body can use the real weapons, otherwise, the separate body''s weapons will still only be illusions."


    Obviously, even if it''s the upper forbearance, the technique of separation is not so bad.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "it''s not a disadvantage. Moreover, if you have weapons in your hand, it''s much more powerful than if you''re barehanded. If you have weapons in your hand, it doesn''t matter whether you can cause substantial damage to the enemy. The important thing is that your real body can be exchanged with your split body, and you can be killed with one blow, even if you can''t do it at one time, It''s also a sword that sees blood. No matter how powerful the people are, they will be killed even if they go down with five swords. "


    What Chen Hui said is just Shangren''s separation technique. When there is no weapon and there is a weapon in the hand, it is used differently. When there is a weapon in the hand, just exchange it with the separation once, and change it to the one that hits the enemy, and it can kill the enemy in one blow.


    When there are no weapons, it''s the same as the way that Miki Yihe and Chen Huigang play. Basically, they don''t choose to swap with each other.


    Whether the real body and the split body should be exchanged instantly depends on the situation of the match at that time.


    This is also the most important thing in actual combat. We should be flexible!


    Yihe Meiji once again gave Chen Hui a thumbs up. Chen Hui''s point of view is often to go directly to the root of the problem, not to consider other details.


    "My reclusion is also different from that of Yihe Zhaodong." Yihe Meiji looked at Chen Hui and said, "moreover, I can touch the level that Yihe Zhaodong can''t touch, and the items that can be used are not comparable to those of Yihe Zhaodong. In terms of reclusion alone, I can use it for about 15 minutes."


    After a pause, Yihe Meiji continued: "however, if I need to use stealth, I often get a kind of medicine, which can extend my stealth time. The longest time I''ve got at present, the stealth time has been extended to an hour!"


    "What?" Chen Hui''s eyes widened in amazement. He had an incredible look on his face. Actually, there were drugs that could prolong the time of reclusion?


    "Don''t you believe it?" Seeing Chen Hui''s look, she asked with a smile.


    "Believe it or not, I don''t know how to say it." Chen Hui came back and spread his hands.

 Chapter 880

    Chen Jian''s answer is quite strange. Believe it or not!


    What do you mean believe or not?


    Seeing Meiji Yihe''s puzzled and looking at herself, Chen Hui once again spread out her hands and gave a wry smile, indicating that she really didn''t know how to say it and couldn''t explain it to her.


    In fact, there is no complicated reason why Chen Hui can''t explain it to Meiji Yihe. It is because although Chen Hui has contact with people in practice, he still knows too little about things in the field of practice.


    The first thing Chen Hui knows about the world of practice is that the people in practice know that there is a world of practice, and then they know that there are magic weapons in the world of practice.


    As for the others, Chen Hui''s knowledge is limited, and even some of them are Chen Hui''s own guesses.


    Because people in practice are beyond the scope of normal people''s cognition, Chen Hui has always been an ordinary person.


    The reason for Chen Hui''s disbelief is that he is a doctor and instinctively will not believe these drugs. In Chen Hui''s instinctive cognition, drugs are used to save people most of the time, and in rare cases, to kill people.


    Chen Hui said that he believed because he came into contact with people in practice and knew the existence of the world of practice. He was not very clear whether there were such drugs with special effects in the world of practice.


    However, among the many Taoist classics Chen Hui came into contact with, there are many records of pills, which are the so-called miraculous anecdotes.


    Originally, Chen Hui used these records in Taoist classics as a joke, but later he learned that there were people in practice. Many of these records in Taoist classics were confirmed as facts.


    Therefore, at this time, Chen Hui did not dare to determine whether there was such kind of medicine in the world of practice.


    If there are drugs in the world of practice, it would not be a rumor that Yihe Meiji is Shangren and the Ninja family has such drugs.


    And the most important point is that what she said is very clear. She has taken such drugs before, and Chen Hui thinks that she has not lied to herself.


    After all, Chen Hui''s heart at this time is very contradictory!


    Instead of asking Chen Hui what he meant, she said, "in fact, the techniques of seclusion and separation are mostly used for one thing, that is, assassination! This is also a feature of Ninja from the day it appeared to this day


    Ninja is a special occupation in Japan. Forbearance is concealment. There is a Chinese word for forbearance. A simple explanation is that in ancient Japan, a special killer and spy who had received special ninja training from a special organization presented a single form of factional organization, similar to spy.


    From these points of view, ninjas are equivalent to spies, and assassination is one of their characteristics, which is quite normal.


    Chen Hui nodded silently. Since he knew that Yihe Zhaodong was xiaren, Zhou qiuchu had investigated and told Chen Hui about the basic knowledge of these ninjas.


    "That''s what I''m mainly engaged in." Yihe Meiji looked at Chen Hui and said: "the art of seclusion is the best ninja for assassination. For me, the art of separation is to cooperate with the art of seclusion. After the failure of the art of seclusion, I can use it to complete the task or escape! After all, it''s not so easy to cultivate a Shangren. "


    Chen Hui nodded silently again, and did not ask anything.


    Chen Hui has nothing to do with what she mainly did before. Even if she knew that she mainly did assassination work before, Chen Hui would not ask who she had assassinated, because these things have nothing to do with Chen Hui.


    However, what Yihe Meiji said, Chen Hui is understandable. Her situation is not very different from that of the people in practice. It''s just that the people in practice are basically avoiding the world and will not do things like assassination.


    However, when people in practice encounter danger, they will also have a magic weapon to protect their lives, which is similar to the separation technique of Miki IHA.


    Even if Chen Hui wants to know more information, he will not ask, because he has no information to exchange with her.


    Unless in another way, Chen Hui subdues Meiji Yihe and obtains the information he wants to know through interrogation.


    But Chen Hui doesn''t want to do it at all. He has returned home and is not in Japan. Everything happens in Japan and has nothing to do with him. It doesn''t make any difference for Chen Hui whether he knows Ninja''s information or not.


    When she said that, she didn''t go on. She also knew one thing clearly, that is, she overestimated Chen Hui''s strength, and Chen Hui didn''t seem to be able to help her.


    Chen Hui was silent for a long time and asked, "I want to ask a question. I don''t know if I can?"


    "If you want to ask, ask. It''s up to me to answer or not." Yihe Meiji said with a smile.


    "What I want to ask is, will your ninja family, or you, whether it''s assassination or other forms, attack ordinary people?" Chen Hui asked after thinking about it.


    "Why not?" Yihe Meiji answers questions instead of answers!


    Hearing this reply, Chen Hui frowned. How could the Ninja family attack ordinary people?


    Actually, it''s no surprise to think about it.


    Although Watanabe Nagoya cooperates with the Yihe Ninja family, isn''t he an ordinary person? Didn''t he end up in the hands of the IHA Ninja family?


    How can the Yihe Ninja family attack ordinary people?


    I have to think about it.


    "Have you ever left Japan on an assassination mission before?" Chen Hui asked tentatively.


    "Do you want to ask if the people I assassinated were from countries other than Japan?" She asked with a smile.


    Chen Hui nodded seriously and said, "I really want to know the answer to this question."


    "Why? Give me a reason to convince me. " Yihe Meiji said with a smile.


    "If you tell me the answer to this question, maybe I can help you get in touch with someone who can help you." Chen Hui said: "of course, the premise is that you have to tell me, what is the purpose of your coming to me? You already know my strength, but you don''t go on talking about it, which means that I don''t seem to have enough strength to help you! "


    "Yes!" Yihe Meiji nodded and said, "do you know the dark night?"


    "Dark night? What''s that? " Chen Hui asked in dismay. It was the first time he heard the word.


    "Since you don''t know, you don''t have to ask any more." She shook her head slowly and said, "I have already answered your question."

 Chapter 881

    Chen Hui nodded in silence. Meiji Yihe had just answered his question. She had left Japan in her previous assassination mission.


    In other words, she carried out assassination missions and killed people from other countries.


    This news seems necessary to inform Zhou qiuchu!


    Of course, Chen Hui''s intention to inform Zhou qiuchu is not to arrest Yihe Meiji so as to interrogate her and obtain more information.


    The reason why Chen Hui said that she might help Yihe Meiji was that she was thinking about Zhou qiuchu''s side, because Yihe Meiji would want Chen Hui to help, and certainly would not want Chen Hui to go to Japan, because Yihe Meiji was very clever, and she knew very well that Chen Hui would not go to Japan.


    Then, Chen Hui knows about the purpose of her, but it''s not so clear.


    "Although I think it is possible to help you, I still need to know what you want me to help you, so that I can discuss with those who can help you." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "In fact, you should be able to roughly guess what help I''m looking for." Yihe Meiji looked at Chen Hui and said, "I''ve said enough to you before. You and I are smart people. I don''t believe you didn''t guess."


    "It''s a little more specific, isn''t it?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "I can''t just rely on my own guess to contact the people who can help you. You should know that the strength of the people who can help you from any level can''t be underestimated."


    "I still said that, apparently, the Yihe family arranged for me to come here. In fact, I managed to win this opportunity by myself. This is an opportunity I gave myself." "I came here to seek your protection," she said softly


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I''ll make a call. Wait a minute!"


    Chen Hui naturally won''t make this call in front of her. Chen Hui stands up, goes out of her room and makes a phone call in the corridor of her hotel room.


    The phone is to call Zhou qiuchu, did not ring a few times, Zhou qiuchu connected the phone, Chen Hui Yihe Meiji''s situation, told Zhou qiuchu in detail.


    Zhou qiuchu was silent, obviously thinking about it.


    "I think what she said is true. Since she is seeking asylum, she should be psychologically prepared. If I really came into contact with her in the past, she would be limited in her freedom." Zhou qiuchu said: "what''s more, you have to come up with something to seek asylum. What kind of asylum do you want to seek empty handed? Since you say she''s a smart person, she must be ready. "


    Chen Hui called Zhou qiuchu for a big reason. When she came here to seek refuge, she would take the corresponding information as a bargaining chip, or it could be said that she was sincere.


    This information is not necessarily useful to Chen Hui, but Chen Hui thinks it is useful to Zhou qiuchu.


    "It doesn''t have much to do with me. Give me a definite reply, agree or disagree, so that I can reply to her." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Why is it none of your business?" Zhou qiuchu said: "when we go to Japan, we go together. Since the other party has found you, it means that you will be in trouble in the future. Especially for Meiji Yihe, we really protect her. The Ninja family of Yihe will not let you go easily."


    "I''m at home, what else can they do?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "I don''t think they can have such great ability. After we get the news or we should be alert, what else can they do in China?"


    "I got to Nanjiang in more than an hour. Before I got there, you would stay by his side and never leave!" Zhou qiuchu thought about it and said, "as for her seeking asylum, you can tell her until I arrive."


    Zhou qiuchu said this and hung up the phone. Chen Hui knocked on the door of Yihe Meiji''s room.


    Entering her room, Chen Hui tells her the truth and tells her directly that he has not received a definite reply. However, someone will come to meet and talk with her.


    "It seems that I really found the right person this time." Yihe Meiji narrowed her eyes slightly and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if I can help you." Chen Hui said.


    "Someone''s coming to see me. He must have talked to me in detail." "This shows that people who can protect me still attach great importance to this matter. Otherwise, what can I talk about?" she said


    Yihe Meiji''s words confirm what Zhou qiuchu said before. She is really ready.


    "You can talk about it then." Chen Hui said with a smile, "I don''t count."


    More than an hour later, Zhou qiuchu appeared outside the door of Yihe Meiji''s room and knocked on the door.


    Yihe Meiji opened the door and saw that it was Zhou qiuchu. She didn''t look surprised.


    Chen Hui introduced Yihe Meiji and Zhou qiuchu. Zhou qiuchu said with a smile, "Miss Yihe is not surprised at all. She must know a lot of information, but she should think of more."


    "I do know some information." "You and Chen Hui have been to Japan before. Since Chen Hui doesn''t have any strong strength or special identity, it''s clear that Miss Zhou is here again. The person with strong strength and special identity must be Miss Zhou," she said


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and looked at Chen Hui askew. He frowned and said, "your dress doesn''t fit very well?"


    Even if Yihe Meiji is a little loose, Chen Hui is a little tight. Of course, it doesn''t fit very well.


    "This is my dress." Yihe Meiji immediately said: "I fought with Chen Hui before. I tried his strength. When I fought with him, I tore up my clothes!"


    Zhou qiuchu jokingly said: "fight to try strength, but also tear clothes, it is the first time to hear."


    "Well, you''d better get down to business. I''ll go first." There is nothing wrong with Chen Hui. He wants to leave.


    "What''s the rush?" Zhou qiuchu didn''t let Chen Hui leave. He said, "when you went to Japan, you also went. Miss Yihe came to China to find you again. You can''t stay out of this. Let''s listen to what Miss Yihe will say."


    Hearing the words of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, she asked suspiciously, "are you two real couples?"


    After the arrival of Zhou qiuchu, eihe Meiji originally judged that Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu were not really husband wife relationship. At this time, seeing that their conversation was so casual, she could not help changing her judgment and asked this question suspiciously.


    "I think so." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "Miss Yihe, let''s talk about business next?"


    "I''ve come to seek refuge." "If you have any questions, just ask. I will tell you the truth, but I hope you can do what you say and protect my safety," she said with a smile

 Chapter 882

    What Yihe Meiji said is a problem that can''t be bypassed. It''s the core issue. Only when she can be sheltered and her safety is guaranteed, will she tell Zhou qiuchu what she knows.


    Hearing this, Chen Hui can''t help but look at Zhou qiuchu, because Chen Hui knows that Zhou qiuchu can''t be the master of this matter, and only Lin Rong''s father can be the master.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said to Yihe Meiji, "don''t worry about your safety, but you should be very clear that since you are seeking asylum, you can''t go back to Japan."


    "It''s natural." Yihe Meiji nodded and said: "in addition, you just call me Meiji directly. Don''t be so polite."


    It was at this time that Chen Hui took a look at Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu quietly nodded to Chen Hui, indicating that Chen Hui was right.


    Chen Hui also immediately understood that Zhou qiuchu must have reported this matter, and got a positive reply from Lin Rong''s father.


    In other words, Zhou qiuchu reported the affairs of Yihe Meiji in more than an hour.


    It can be seen that Zhou qiuchu''s work efficiency, or that father Lin''s Department, is not generally fast.


    In fact, this is also an inevitable situation. After all, the problems they face and need to solve are often beyond the cognitive atmosphere of normal people. They belong to the so-called unnatural phenomenon, and they can''t do without special things.


    IKEA Meiji is a Japanese ninja, or a Shangren. Zhou qiuchu knows that when Chen Hui was in Japan, she fought with IKEA Zhaodong. IKEA Meiji is more powerful than IKEA Zhaodong. Their Ninja is definitely an unnatural phenomenon.


    After Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu and Yihe Meiji sat down, they already took the initiative to speak with dens and said, "are you asking specifically, or do you want me to pick out some important things first and take the initiative to say?"


    Zhou qiuchu laughed and said, "I don''t know how you judge the importance of information?"


    "As much as you care!" Yihe Meiji said with a smile.


    "Then take the initiative." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile.


    In fact, Zhou qiuchu''s answer was not unexpected.


    Even Zhou qiuchu himself knows very well that even if he doesn''t ask this question, in the face of this situation, it''s the best way and the most efficient way to let Ihe Meiji take the initiative to say it first, and then ask it pertinently.


    When Zhou qiuchu asked this question, he was just curious.


    Moreover, after hearing her reply, Zhou qiuchu became more curious, because she wanted to know how she distinguished the importance of information to herself. In other words, Zhou qiuchu wanted to know what she thought she would be most concerned about.


    Yihe Meiji smiles, points at Chen Hui and says, "I think the most important information for you should be about him first."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui frowned and didn''t know what information was about him.


    Zhou qiuchu first took a look at Chen Hui, then nodded to Yihe Meiji and said, "you say."


    "Although you two went to Japan, after the investigation of the Yihe Zhaodong incident by the Yihe Ninja family, no trace of you was found." Yihe Meiji looked at Zhou qiuchu, said: "only found the trace of Chen Hui, and investigated some information of Chen Hui, about your information, not much."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently. Chen Hui didn''t belong to her department. On this trip to Japan, Zhou qiuchu used a false identity, while Chen Hu used a real identity.


    If the Yihe Ninja family really wants to investigate, it''s not normal to investigate the information about Zhou qiuchu, but Chen Hui''s information, because it uses a real identity, can be directly related to Chen Hui, and Zhou qiuchu''s false identity information can''t be related to Zhou qiuchu.


    Since the false data can''t be related to Zhou qiuchu, naturally we can''t find the trace of Zhou qiuchu.


    Chen Hui, on the other hand, is on the contrary. The information is true. If we can relate to Chen Hui, we can find Chen Hui''s trace. This is also the reason why Yihe Meiji can find Chen Hui but can''t find Zhou qiuchu.


    Already and dense continue to say: "so, you should understand what I mean, Chen Hui is in danger!"


    "Yihe Ninja family, what''s your mission?" Zhou qiuchu asked with a frown.


    "What you did in Japan did not leave much valuable clues. The IKEA Ninja family only investigated the death of IKEA Zhaodong and IKEA Baishi, which is related to you two." "The purpose of sending me here, that is, my task, is to investigate what you have done in Japan and what your mission is," she said truthfully


    "I see." Zhou qiuchu immediately said: "you mean that if you can''t finish this task, will the Yihe Ninja family send other people over?"


    "Yes, and it will be very different." Meiji Yihe nodded and said: "I was sent here with the cooperation between Chen Hui and Yihe pharmaceutical as the starting point. That is to say, it was a secret investigation. I didn''t give an order to take Chen Hui to Japan by force. If I can''t complete the task, then I will send someone again. It''s very likely that I will come hard and directly attack Chen Hui and bring Chen Hui back to Japan secretly."


    After a pause, IKEA Meiji added: "of course, all this is based on the premise that I did not seek your asylum. Once I seek your asylum, I don''t know what kind of decision the IKEA Ninja family will make in the end. However, I am sure that they will start with Chen Hui, because they have to find out about your mission to Japan, We will never stop until we have a clear idea. "


    "I don''t have much to worry about." Chen Hui said at this time: "the country is still very safe. After all, any country in the world knows that this is a forbidden area for mercenaries!"


    "Don''t be too optimistic. Ninjas are not mercenaries. Even if they are tough, they will not act like mercenaries." "Ninja is living in the dark," she said in a deep voice


    "She has a point!" Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said, "after all, ninjas are not ordinary people!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said nothing more, because Chen Hui saw Zhou qiuchu''s eyes.


    Obviously, Zhou qiuchu knew the main reason why Chen Hui was not worried, and it was precisely because he knew this reason that Zhou qiuchu said this to Chen Hui.


    In other words, what Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu are thinking at this time is not known or guessed by Meiji Yihe.


    "In fact, the Yihe Ninja family has probably guessed what your mission is. Let me do it for the purpose of confirming." "Otherwise, I''ll check your mission to Japan. It''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack," she said at this time

 Chapter 883

    Yihe Meiji''s words were not beyond the expectation of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, because they brought back a piece of information from Japan, the bronze tripod.


    This information is still being translated.


    "Yihe Ninja family, should be suspected that we have taken a piece of information, right?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    Yihe Meiji nodded and said: "yes, but as for the information, I don''t know. I want to tell you this first. I can''t say anything about the information you ask me."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look at each other.


    It can be seen from this that although the Yihe Ninja family sent Yihe Meiji to investigate the incident, they did not tell her what kind of information it was. In other words, they concealed very important information from Yihe Meiji.


    The reason why Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look at each other is that they both understand one thing. Even Yihe Meiji, Shangren, conceals the information about the bronze tripod. Then, I''m afraid the information about the bronze tripod is very important to the Yihe Ninja family.


    That information is only a copy, the original must be in the hands of the Yihe Ninja family, so it seems that what they are really worried about is the information leakage!


    "Did the Yihe Ninja family say that you have verified whether the information has been taken away by us, what to do next, or how to deal with us?" Zhou qiuchu asked.


    "No," he said "But, from what I know about the Yihe Ninja family, if I really verify this, I''m afraid I''ll get new orders," she said


    The question asked by Zhou qiuchu, and the answer given by Yihe Meiji, is only her guess.


    However, there is a basis for this conjecture, which stems from her understanding of the Yihe Ninja family.


    This shows that this kind of situation mentioned by IHA Meiji must be prevented.


    "I want to ask a question." Chen Hui said with a smile at this time.


    Both Yihe Meiji and Zhou qiuchu turned to Chen Hui. Chen Hui continued: "I want to know what caused you to betray the Yihe Ninja family and then come here to seek our protection?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, Zhou qiuchu also looks at Yihe Meiji. Obviously, Zhou qiuchu also wants to know the answer to this question.


    "You are the best Ninja Chen added.


    "Even if I''m Shangren, as long as I''m in the Yihe Ninja family, I can''t control my destiny." Yihe Meiji sighed and said: "although my surname is also Yihe, I came from the side of Yihe family, which is the same situation as your big family here. My kind of identity, in Yihe Ninja family, is actually very embarrassing. Before, I had the value to use, and Yihe Ninja family didn''t have any excessive behavior."


    When she said this, she took a deep breath and then continued: "but they intend to exchange me for greater benefits! In fact, the Yihe Ninja family has been on the decline over the years. Compared with the Shibu Ninja family, it has some shortcomings. There is also competition among the Ninja families. I get a definite message that the Yihe Ninja family wants to give me to an elder of the Shibu Ninja family! "


    "For you?" Zhou qiuchu asked suspiciously, "what do you mean? Family marriage? "


    "No, it''s pure delivery!" "The elder of the Ninja family is a 70 year old bad old man. The Ninja family gave me to him just as a plaything," she said


    Hearing this, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look at each other.


    What''s the age of this? Can there be such a thing?


    You know, sending women to others as playthings, this is what happens in feudal society!


    It''s hard to imagine that the Ninja family in Japan would even do such a thing!


    "The reason why I say that the Yihe Ninja family is on the decline is that the Yihe Ninja family has been carrying on the tradition handed down from ancient times." "If we don''t keep pace with the times, we will be abandoned by the times," she explained


    "Even now I understand!" Yihe Meiji gnashed her teeth and said: "why am I called this name?"


    The word "Mei Ji" is "give someone away as a plaything". Everything makes sense.


    "Don''t you have any foundation in the Yihe Ninja family?" Chen Hui puzzled asked: "even if you are from a collateral line, you should have a foundation!"


    "It used to be. Unfortunately, in recent years, there are few talents in my branch." Yihe Meiji sighed and said: "my branch has completely declined in the Yihe Ninja family. My parents have died, and I have nothing to worry about. Therefore, after I secretly operated this mission, I came here!"


    Whether she is a ninja or not, it is unacceptable for her family to treat her as a plaything, even for ordinary people.


    Yihe Meiji seemed very upset when she said this. She stood up, went to the small wine cabinet of the room and stood still. She took out a small bottle of whisky from it. After opening it, she looked up and drank it dry.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look at each other, but they don''t make a sound, and they won''t stop her.


    After drinking this small bottle of whisky, Yihe Meiji takes another small bottle of brandy from it, goes back to Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu and sits down.


    "I''m sorry, Miss IHO. I didn''t expect that to happen to you." Zhou qiuchu said at this time.


    "As I said, don''t be so polite. Just call me Maggie." Yihe Meiji pointed to Chen Hui and said, "that''s what he called me."


    Hearing this, Zhou qiuchu took a look at Chen Hui and didn''t say anything.


    However, Zhou qiuchu thought that it was a bit strange for Chen Hui to call her by the name of Yihe Meiji.


    "Why don''t you change your name?" Chen Hui said at this time.


    "Why should I change my name?" "This is my name from childhood to adulthood, and I will not change it. Although this name will remind me of the Ninja family of IHA who want to give me away as a plaything, they are not unsuccessful," she said with a smile? In addition, even if I give myself away as a plaything, it must be my willingness! Maybe one day, I will willingly treat myself as a plaything and give it to someone! "


    There is no doubt that her words explain why she did not change her name.


    At the same time, this also shows the determination of IKEA Meiji. If the IKEA Ninja family really does that and gives her as a plaything to the elders of the Ninja family in the Ministry of clothing, when IKEA Meiji has no choice, she will take the last road and use herself as a chip to give to those who can protect herself!

 Chapter 884

    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu looked at each other and said nothing.


    It''s true that her experience is compassionate. However, her current goal is to seek asylum. What we should talk about is to continue. At this time, this topic must end.


    "What about the Yihe Ninja family?" Zhou qiuchu said at this time.


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "I know that when you ask this question, what you want to know is the information about the composition, power distribution and industrial structure of the IKEA Ninja family. This question makes me very embarrassed. It''s not that I can''t tell you, but I don''t know. I don''t know whether you believe it or not."


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you." Zhou qiuchu chuckled and said, "do you have to say it?"


    "Even if it''s my explanation to you." "The reason I just mentioned is one level, but not the most important one," she said with a sigh


    What IKEA Meiji said just now is the information that she is a branch of the IKEA Ninja family. Because of her branch identity, the meaning is very obvious. Because of her branch identity, she has no access to the core of the IKEA Ninja family.


    This seems to be believable. Not to mention the Yihe Ninja family, even some large families in China can not reach the core of the family.


    "The most important reason is that all Ninja families have something in common." Yihe Meiji continued: "it''s secretive and well-organized. Apart from the Yihe Ninja family of my branch, there is only one person who has contact with me. That is the master who teaches me Ninjutsu."


    "You are the only apprentice of your master?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "I don''t know." Yihe Meiji shook her head and said, "I only have such a master, but I don''t know how many apprentices he has."


    "It belongs to the control mode of single line connection." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said in a deep voice, "it''s normal that you can''t touch the core in this way of control."


    Although Zhou qiuchu said so, he was more worried. The reason is that the control mode of single line connection is extremely strict as long as the organization is formed.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that this kind of organization is the Japanese ninja organization. Now what Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui are going to do is just defense. They don''t need to destroy the Japanese ninja organization.


    "In fact, after the strength reaches Shangren, we should contact the family core." IKEA sighed and said, "but the plan of the IKEA Ninja family is to give me away as a plaything. Based on this idea, they didn''t plan to let me touch the core of the family. It''s also because of this that I was alert. I got some information from my master and guessed the plan of the IKEA Ninja family."


    "In this way, you should also have the manpower and material resources that can be mobilized!" Zhou qiuchu said: "or should say, you should also have certain authority!"


    "No Yihe Meiji shook her head again and said, "I don''t have authority at all. I just obey all the time. The reason is the same as what I just said."


    Chen Hui sighs silently, and finally understands the situation of Meiji Yihe. Her strength is up to tolerance. She should have access to the family core and have certain authority.


    However, the Yihe Ninja family not only did not let her contact the family core, did not give her permission, but also intended to give her away as a plaything.


    If you can''t get what originally belongs to you, it''s no wonder that she will be suspicious.


    A look of disappointment flashed on Zhou qiuchu''s face. The information she wanted to know most was the strength and composition of the Yihe Ninja family. Only knowing this information could she be prepared for the Yihe Ninja family.


    Now these important information, Yihe Meiji can be said to ask three do not know, Zhou qiuchu will inevitably be disappointed.


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t know the details of the Yihe Ninja family." "However, as long as the companies named after Yihe in Japan are owned by the Yihe family, such as Yihe pharmaceutical, there are only a few of them, and the rest are hidden," she said in a deep voice


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "well, tell me what you know."


    "I can tell you something about ninja." "After all, as a patient, I know something about this," she said


    After seeing Zhou qiuchu nodding, Yihe Meiji continued: "martial arts is just a small level of Ninja cultivation. As a ninja, her skill must be strong enough! In addition, there are five compulsory subjects of food, incense, medicine, Qi and body, commonly known as Ninja five


    Ninja five?


    This kind of information is also very important for Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu. Only when they know enough about ninja, can they be prepared, and have the confidence to defeat the place when facing ninja.


    This kind of information is not necessarily top secret. People in practice are likely to know something about Japanese ninja.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu to learn about Ninja from the practitioners.


    Although Chen Hui also has friends in the practice world, Cheng Ziyi is her younger martial sister, but Cheng Ziyi''s understanding of the practice world is far from enough.


    Only the dead shangzizhen and other people in practice can know enough about the world of practice.


    "To be specific." Zhou qiuchu nodded again, indicating that he attached great importance to this kind of information.


    IKEA Meiji now explained in detail how the so-called Ninja Wudao is going on.


    The index finger is the recipe of ninja. For the sake of light body, it can produce excellent lightness skills. The weight of qualified Ninja is generally no more than 60 kg. There are strict requirements for three meals a day, so as to achieve the goal of balanced nutrition and weight control!


    Incense means that ninjas can judge each other''s economic situation and status by the taste on their clothes, but in order to cover up their identity as ninjas, ninjas often use various kinds of spices to make different body odor and enhance the authenticity of the transformation.


    There are many kinds of medicine, such as healing, killing, and even the medicine that I mentioned to Chen Hui to enhance Ninjutsu.


    Qi means that ninjas pay attention to self-cultivation, so that they can concentrate their energy, be resolute and brave, and keep their surprise unchanged. However, the essence of Qi is hard to describe. Qi is the foundation of ninja!


    Body refers to the Ninja focus on muscle and joint exercise, at the same time with meditation, breathing, massage, acupuncture and other recovery methods to exercise themselves, in order to adapt to the needs of various martial arts.


    After hearing her explanation, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look at each other, because the more they listen, the more they feel that Ninja has something to do with people in practice!


    Ninja, is it Cheng Ziyi, shangzi, who is really in practice?

 Chapter 885

    When she saw that Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu were silent, she continued: "in addition to Ninja''s five principles, ninja has four basic commandments!"


    However, this kind of strict organization must have corresponding rigid regulations, which are called commandments and need to be strictly enforced.


    Chen Hui nodded and asked, "what''s the commandment?"


    "Don''t abuse Ninjutsu. It can only be used in business. You can understand that it can only be used in performing tasks!" "It''s important to give up all your self-esteem and run for your life in danger. You must keep your mouth shut. Even if you lose your life, you must never reveal your identity. This is the most fundamental one," she said


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu looked at each other again. Zhou qiuchu said with a smile, "these four basic commandments seem to be the same as the expression of ninja in movies and TV plays or movies?"


    Many films and TV plays, or movies, have the role of Japanese ninja, or there are some movies, mainly playing Japanese ninja.


    These four basic commandments are expressed in these works.


    Yihe Meiji nodded and said, "art comes from life! Works of art with imagination are always less successful than works of art with life. "


    After a pause, IKEA Meiji added: "in fact, whether it''s movies or movies, there is a big misunderstanding about ninja, which will mislead people to regard mistakes as common sense!"


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou qiuchu asked.


    "In movies and TV series or movies, as long as ninjas appear, they will wear Ninja clothes." Yihe Meiji laughed and said: "in fact, this is not the case at all. Only when we act in the dark, we will wear Ninja clothes. In the daytime, who will wear a ninja clothes? Most of the time, ninjas perform tasks, are wearing ordinary people will wear clothes, absolutely will not be independent


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu both laughed when they heard what she said.


    Chen Hui''s last fight with Yihe Zhaodong was in the dark. Yihe Zhaodong really wore Ninja clothes.


    From this point of view, if it is in the daytime, he Zhaodong will definitely not wear Ninja clothes.


    "Do you remember what you read before you played with him Yihe Meiji looked at Chen Hui at this time and said, "including the two of us fighting each other before. Before I used the separation technique, I was just as eloquent."


    "I''m going to ask if you don''t say it." Chen Hui said with a smile, "your pronunciation is very strange. I don''t know what you''re reading. Are you a kind of mantra?"


    "You''re right to think of it as a curse." "However, Ninja is not called mantra, but Ninja''s nine character proverbs, which are Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jie, Zhen, lie, Zai and Qian," she said! You can''t understand it because the ancient Japanese pronunciation of these nine character proverbs is very different from modern Japanese! "


    Hearing this, Chen Hui frowned because he knew the origin of the nine character maxim, which was originally written in baopuzi by Ge Hong, a Taoist in the Eastern Jin Dynasty!


    "Do these nine character proverbs need to be accompanied by corresponding instructions?" Chen Hui asked in a deep voice.


    "Did you even notice that detail?" She was surprised.


    "He made some gestures when he was fighting with him." Chen Hui explained: "I know Zhijue because I grew up in the Taoist temple and know Taoist culture very well. I know the origin of these nine character proverbs very well. Therefore, I know that each word of these nine character proverbs has a different meaning and corresponding Zhijue!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "I just don''t know how you Japanese ninjas understand these nine character proverbs."


    "Yes, too!" Yihe Meiji nodded and said, "but I don''t think that''s important. The important thing is that these nine character proverbs and Jue can cooperate with each other to use ninja. By the way, Ninja is not called Jue, but handprint! These nine character fingerprints are collectively referred to as nine character fingerprints. Each character has its own name! "


    As she spoke, she made nine fingerprints and said the corresponding words in the nine character Maxim.


    After reading it, Chen Hui nodded and said, "I understand. The nine words of Taoism correspond to the Jue. You can only use one hand to pinch the Jue instead of two. You Japanese ninjas are called fingerprints, because you are really making fingerprints!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "the nine fingerprints you just made are not Taoist fingerprints. I feel like Buddhist fingerprints."


    "I don''t know that." "I once asked my master, he said that the nine character proverbs and seal were originated from the secret teachings of proverbs," she said


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. Instead, he took a look at Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently, indicating that he understood Chen Hui''s meaning.


    Ninja, should belong to people in practice!


    "What do you think?" Chen Hui looks at Zhou qiuchu and asks.


    "I think we should make it clear." Zhou qiuchu replied.


    The words of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu make Meiji Yihe feel puzzled.


    "You''re on the opposite side of them." Chen Hui frowned and said, "it''s not easy!"


    "If it''s not easy to do it, we have to do it. We can''t know a little about it. It''s not our style." Zhou qiuchu immediately said: "ask Cheng Ziyi for help!"


    "Yes!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "in addition, it''s impossible to let her stay in the hotel all the time. I think it''s a good choice to let her live with Cheng Ziyi."


    "We''re going to take you somewhere." Zhou qiuchu turned to Yihe Meiji and said, "we will think about what to do next. However, you can rest assured that there will be no change in what you promised, and there will be no problem with your safety."


    Let oneself change a place to live, this does not exceed Yi He Mei Ji''s expectation at all.


    Yihe Meiji didn''t say anything. She quickly packed her luggage and left the hotel with Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu drove, carrying Chen Hui and Yihe Meiji, directly copying Qingyang temple.


    "You call Cheng Ziyi." Zhou qiuchu said, "I''ll go with Yihe Meiji first, and you''ll go after it''s over."


    "Does that mean to leave me waiting on the way?" Chen Hui said: "it''s better for me to have a rest tonight and have something to say tomorrow."


    "You don''t have so much nonsense." Zhou qiuchu glared at Chen Hui and said, "it''s very troublesome. You don''t know. You have to know everything before you can make plans, don''t you?"


    "You has the final say." Chen Hui had no choice but to smile bitterly: "however, to remind you, you have to be considerate."

 Chapter 886

    Zhou qiuchu will let Chen Hui get off the bus because she can''t use her wind blade where Chen Hui is, and Cheng Ziyi can''t feel the real Qi around her.


    What Zhou qiuchu wants to do is actually to fight with Meiji Yihe and thoroughly find out her strength. The most important thing is to find out her ninja and what''s going on.


    If you understand the ninja of Miki IHA, you will have a thorough understanding of the Japanese Ninja!


    Chen Hui reminds Zhou qiuchu that if she is left on the way, and then appears in Qingyang temple after they fight, will it arouse her suspicion.


    After all, if you go to Qingyang temple, you will be shocked by Miki IHA.


    "I know." Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice.


    Chen Hui has already called Cheng Ziyi. The car is not far away. Chen Hui receives a call from Cheng Ziyi.


    There is no doubt that Cheng Ziyi can no longer feel the real Qi.


    Zhou qiuchu stops his car and asks Chen Hui to get off. Then he drives Meiji Yihe to Qingyang temple.


    Chen Hui went back for a distance, then sat on the side of the road and looked up at the stars. He didn''t know what would happen and how long it would last when the three of them fought.


    About an hour later, Zhou qiuchu drove back to pick up Chen Hui.


    Without her, it was much more convenient to speak. After getting on the bus, Chen Hui asked, "what''s the situation? Who wins and who loses when you fight her? "


    "The strength of Yihe Meiji is below me and above Cheng Ziyi." Zhou qiuchu replied: "only, her Ninjutsu can''t be underestimated."


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu said: "especially the level of medicine in the five Ninja courses she said, she didn''t bring any medicine this time. If the Ninja family really has special functions of medicine, I''m going to compete with IKEA Meiji, and it''s hard to say whether she will win or lose."


    Cheng Ziyi''s current strength is not as good as Zhou qiuchu''s. Chen Hui knows this very well.


    However, Chen Hui thought that Cheng Ziyi should be able to defeat Yihe Meiji, but did not expect that it was the result of defeat.


    As they spoke, the car drove into the barrier and entered the Qingyang temple.


    "In and out of Qingyang temple, have you shocked her?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "More than shock!" Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "this is good, let her know what is called outside someone!"


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu go directly to Cheng Ziyi''s room. Yihe Meiji and Cheng Ziyi are waiting in the room.


    Although with Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi, fight each other, but he Meiji is still in a huge shock.


    "You have ninjas in Japan, don''t you think we have practitioners?" Chen Hui smiles and looks at Yihe Meiji.


    IKEA Meiji shook her head slowly and said, "I never thought that there would be real people in practice. Of course, I have heard the legend of people in practice. There are such legends in Japanese culture, and most of them are related to your country."


    "As Shangren in Ninja, have you never been in contact with the people in practice?" Zhou qiuchu asked.


    "No Yihe Meiji nodded and said: "otherwise, I won''t be so surprised. Although I beat Miss Cheng this time, I can feel that the height that Miss Cheng can reach in the future is definitely beyond me. Miss Cheng gives me the feeling that she is in the basic stage. Moreover, the foundation is very solid, and I can improve my strength in the future, It will be a natural thing. "


    "You feel right." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    In fact, the feeling in her heart at this time is very complicated. She is happy, uneasy, uneasy, careful and so on.


    Seeing that Qingyang Temple appeared out of thin air, Yihe Meiji was greatly shocked. Then she fought with Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi to let her know the existence of people in practice and the strength of Chen Hui.


    The more powerful Chen Hui and his wife are, the more they can ensure the safety of her. This is a happy thing for her.


    It''s also because Chen Hui''s strength has completely exceeded the expectation of Meiji IHA. She feels that Ninja''s ninja skills are not worth mentioning in front of them. They don''t need to protect themselves at all, or it can be said that Meiji IHA is of little value to them.


    As for being cautious, it''s easier to understand. No matter how curious she is, no matter how many questions she has in her heart, she can only shut up. She will never ask or can''t ask these questions.


    Because the purpose of her coming is to seek asylum, and she is not qualified to ask questions. It''s very good for her to see these things, which is more powerful than their ninjas!


    She can''t even touch the core of the Ninja family. This kind of existence is more powerful than the ninja. Naturally, she can''t know, see and know what she can''t ask.


    "What do you think of her Ninjutsu?" Chen Hui looks at Cheng Ziyi and asks.


    "She has good strength, but she is nothing in the field of practice." Cheng Ziyi said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for my low cultivation, she couldn''t beat me."


    Chen Hui nodded with a smile and said nothing more.


    Cheng Ziyi then continued: "when I played with her, I had already tried. Although she also had Qi in her body, she couldn''t even reach the foundation period, and there was no possibility of improvement, because the Qi in her body was full. In other words, it was like a water cup. How much water she could hold was limited, and she had reached the upper limit now!"


    "Since she has real Qi in her body, why can''t she practice Qi as you do?" Zhou qiuchu doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "The true Qi in her body is not acquired by active cultivation, but passive." Cheng Ziyi was silent for a moment, and said: "our practice is to take the initiative to obtain the Qi around us, guide it into our body, and then move around every day, and finally become the Qi in our body. She is not like this at all. The Qi in her body, I say passively, is not easy to understand. In fact, it''s like a manual laborer. After a day''s work, after work, she has no energy and sleeps, By the morning of the next day, she had recovered, which should be the case with her. "


    "Sure?" Chen Hui asked with a frown.


    "Sure." Cheng Ziyi nodded and said: "I''ve thought about the reason for this. It should be that she went the wrong way when she was the first to lay the foundation. Or it should be said that she didn''t go the path of cultivation of people in practice. To put it mildly, in my opinion, her path is totally unorthodox."


    "What''s wrong?" Unable to laugh or cry, she said, "where do you start? Other ninjas are just like me

 Chapter 887

    Although Yihe Meiji knows that Cheng Ziyi has secret skills, she knows more about Cheng Ziyi, a person in practice. Therefore, she can''t understand what Cheng Ziyi means by being unorthodox, because Cheng Ziyi speaks from the perspective of a person in practice.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu are understandable.


    "Her Ninjutsu should have something to do with Taoism." Chen Hui pondered and said, "however, it''s specious. What you said is quite appropriate."


    "By the way, just a moment." Cheng Ziyi said: "Mr. Shang has some notes or something. I''ll check them. After all, you all know Mr. Shang''s experience in those years."


    Shangzizhen once told Chen Hui that there was a honeymoon period between the practice circle and Zhou qiuchu''s department. At that time, the practice circle had contributed to the country, and that time was just the time when the country was in turmoil and foreign enemies invaded. It was very likely that shangzizhen had participated in the war and fought with Japanese ninja.


    In front of eihe Meiji, Cheng Ziyi can only say that, not in detail.


    However, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu both understand the meaning of Cheng Ziyi.


    "Just come here and see. We''ll be with you." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Cheng Ziyi nods and goes to the Sutra Pavilion. Shangzizhen''s notes are here. There are more than ten of them. Moreover, the paper and style used in these notes are all different, which can be said to witness the development history of notebooks.


    Most of these notes are about shangzizhen''s life, feelings, and essays. There are some, but not many, things about the cultivation world.


    Cheng Ziyi looked at it quickly, and said: "in fact, I have some conjectures. I don''t know if they are right. There were some records about this in my family''s collection. I don''t know if it''s the same with her."


    "Tell me about it." Zhou qiuchu said immediately.


    "The ancient martial arts recorded in my family''s collection are called physical training." Cheng Ziyi looked at shangzizhen''s notes and said: "they started from practicing martial arts. Once they reached a certain level, she would have such a situation. She would have some real Qi, but she could not actively guide the cultivation of real Qi!"


    Cheng Ziyi said that after a pause, she continued: "from this point of view, their situation is the same, but the Qi of ancient martial arts is only used to enhance the power of martial arts moves, not her Ninja!"


    Zhou qiuchu looked through it very quickly. After looking through several books, he found some real notes of Shang Zi. After reading them carefully, he handed them to Chen Hui.


    After Chen Hui read it, he handed it to Zhou qiuchu, and Cheng Ziyi was not idle. He continued to look at the remaining notes.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu have finished reading, and Cheng Ziyi has almost finished reading all the notes.


    "That''s all." Cheng Ziyi motioned to Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu and said, "Mr. Shang did have a fight with ninja. His speculation is similar to what I thought. Ninja should be the beginning of physical training. I don''t know what kind of methods they used. Physical training can make their body have genuine Qi. Their patience skill should be based on this genuine Qi to play its role."


    Chen Hui nodded silently. Shangzi was really an expert in the period of robbery. He was not alone in fighting with Ninja at that time, but with a lot of people in the practice world. That battle could be said to be one-sided, because the Japanese ninja was not their opponent at all.


    However, the Japanese ninjas'' Ninjutsu also made shangzizhen curious. Therefore, although shangzizhen was just a few simple records, it can be seen that they didn''t kill each other directly at that time, but let them use Ninjutsu. They speculated on this.


    "The speculation of Mr. Shang is the same as what I thought before." Chen Hui pointed to the records and said: "he also believed that Japanese ninja originated from Taoism in our country. However, old Shang believed that there was a shadow of Tantric Buddhism in it. Therefore, he inferred that Ninja was the product of the combination of Taoism and Tantric Buddhism."


    "Qingyang temple is the product of Taoism, and Shanglao''s Gongfa system is pure Taoist Gongfa." At this time, Cheng Ziyi said: "I think that Shang Lao''s conjecture is correct. After all, he knows Taoism very well. You are also very familiar with Taoist classics. If you all think that Japanese ninja originated from Taoism, you must be right. As for Tantric Buddhism, we haven''t been in touch with it. However, in terms of Shang Lao''s cultivation, he thinks there is a shadow of Tantric Buddhism, It must not be a random guess out of thin air, it must also have his basis. According to these, I agree with Mr. Shang''s conjecture. "


    Cheng Ziyi''s analysis is quite reasonable. Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu nodded silently.


    However, although we can analyze the origin of Japanese ninja and have a certain understanding of Ninjutsu, what we have to face now is that the Yihe Ninja family may come to find Chen Hui''s trouble, and Chen Hui may be in danger.


    "You have to have someone around you to protect you!" Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "she doesn''t know the members of the Yihe Ninja family, so we can''t set up a warning!"


    "The key problem is that ninjas are not affected in front of you." Cheng Ziyi looked at Chen Hui and said, "their Ninjutsu can be displayed in front of you. Ordinary people can''t protect you at all!"


    Cheng Ziyi said here no longer continue to say, see Cheng Ziyi appearance, should be Zhou qiuchu told process Ziyi.


    This is a big problem, whether Zhou qiuchu or Cheng Ziyi. In front of Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu''s wind blade can''t be used, and Cheng Ziyi can''t feel the real Qi around him, so she can''t use her skills.


    In other words, Chen Hui can influence Zhou qiuchu and others, but he can''t influence Japanese Ninja!


    In this way, Chen Hui''s advantages become disadvantages. Where Chen Hui is, Japanese ninjas become masters, while Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi are not different from ordinary people.


    The goal of the Japanese ninja family is Chen Hui, which has become a strange circle!


    "What do you think?" Zhou qiuchu looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "Tell me what you think first." Chen Hui looks at Zhou qiuchu and asks.


    "I mean, I''ll supply you with weapons." Zhou qiuchu said: "at least let you have the ability to protect yourself!"


    "I can try if I can find the practice world to provide you with some magic weapons to protect your body." Cheng Ziyi also said at this time.


    Chen Hui smiles, looks at her and asks, "can I trust you?"


    This question was asked by Meiji Yihe to Chen Hui. Now it''s the reverse. It''s Chen Hui who asked Meiji Yihe.

 Chapter 888

    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi frowned!


    Because if this topic continues, I''m afraid Chen Hui can only tell Meiji Ihe, Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi about his own particularity. He doesn''t want this to happen.


    Chen Hui actually has his own consideration. It can be seen that Zhou qiuchu, or father Lin, knows nothing about Japanese ninjas.


    The fact is that they want to have a thorough understanding of the Japanese ninja.


    By comparison, Cheng Ziyi, a man of practice, obviously has an advantage in understanding Japanese ninjas. Based on Cheng Ziyi''s own conjecture and shangzizhen''s notes, he has already speculated a lot.


    In this case, Zhou qiuchu certainly hopes to arrange Meiji Yihe in Qingyang temple.


    However, Cheng Ziyi''s current strength is not her rival. Chen Hui doesn''t want her to live in Qingyang temple.


    In other words, Chen Hui is not at ease about Yihe Meiji living in Qingyang temple. In fact, he is not at ease about Cheng Ziyi.


    Based on this consideration, what Chen Hui is thinking now is actually to keep her by his side.


    Chen Hui is also very familiar with Taoist classics. After seeing the ninja of Yihe Zhaodong, Chen Hui did not continue to have a deep understanding because he thought he would not have any contact with ninja.


    Now there is eihe Meiji, the situation is naturally different. According to Cheng Ziyi''s conjecture, although Chen Hui can''t do it, it''s much better than Zhou qiuchu. Therefore, Chen Hui doesn''t consider letting Zhou qiuchu take eihe Meiji and let her stay with him, so he can continue to have a deep understanding of ninja.


    If Zhou qiuchu wanted to take Yihe Meiji away, she would have said this arrangement. Since she didn''t say this arrangement, it means that Zhou qiuchu wanted Yihe Meiji to stay in Qingyang temple.


    Chen Hui''s idea of letting Yihe Meiji stay with him has been considered from the perspective of Cheng Ziyi and Zhou qiuchu.


    "Of course!" Yihe Meiji answered Chen Hui''s question without hesitation and said, "since I am here to seek asylum, I must make you believe me. At the same time, I also want to thank you for believing me."


    "Then you stay with me." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "No way!" Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi almost expressed their opposition with one voice.


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "don''t be in a hurry to object. I asked her to stay with me after consideration. She didn''t get in touch with the core of the IKEA Ninja family and didn''t know the composition of the IKEA Ninja family. Therefore, if the Japanese IKEA Ninja family wants to do something against me, no one can tell who they secretly sent. However, since she is tolerant, I think it''s easier than us to distinguish between them? "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi look at each other and don''t know what to say.


    But at this time, IKEA Meiji said: "you''re right. Distinguishing other ninjas from the crowd is also one of the compulsory subjects in our training. From this point, I''m definitely better than others!"


    Seeing that Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi were still hesitating, Yihe Meiji looked at them and asked, "are you worried that I will be bad for Chen Hui?"


    Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi did not answer this question.


    "Although Miss Cheng is not my opponent at present, I am not your opponent either." Yihe Meiji asked.


    Yihe Meiji said this to Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu no longer hesitated, waved his hand and said, "since you have considered it well, let her stay by your side for the time being. I will go back now, and I will come back as soon as possible."


    With these words, Zhou qiuchu drives Chen Hui and Yihe Meiji away. She naturally wants to go back to the research institute when she leaves here. She has said before that she should prepare weapons for Chen Hui, at least let Chen Hui have the ability to protect herself.


    After they left, Cheng Ziyi also took advantage of the moonlight to leave Qingyang temple. No one knows where she is going.


    However, Cheng Ziyi said before that he would go to the practitioners to see if he could get some magic weapons for Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui took Yihe Meiji back to Liuqu Jiayuan. Now he lives here. Naturally, he also brought Yihe Meiji here.


    When Chen Hui and Yihe Meiji returned to Liuqu Jiayuan, it was almost dawn. When they got home at this time, Chen Hui went to bed and didn''t get up until three o''clock in the morning.


    Jiang Jingxiu got up early and went to Jishitang for treatment.


    Although Jishitang is not well-known and few people come to see a doctor, now that the hospital is open, Chen Hui has to teach her all the medical skills, so Jishitang can''t be closed.


    When Chen Hui came downstairs, she was already waiting in the living room.


    After seeing Chen Hui, Yihe Meiji asked, "do you still want to go to the hospital?"


    "So far, that''s it." Chen Hui said with a smile: "in addition, I will continue to simplify the prescription of medicated bath. You won''t go back to Japan after you come here this time. In case the IKEA Ninja family send someone to come again and ask me for the duty of travel contract in the same name, I have nothing to say."


    "I didn''t expect that someone in your country had dealt with Japanese ninja for a long time." Yihe Meiji sighed and said: "moreover, the Japanese ninja is not your opponent in practice. I came to seek refuge this time, but I was confident and rewarded with relevant information. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be me giving you trouble."


    "Needless to say that." Chen Hui said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t know that I had been targeted by the Yihe Ninja family, would I? Come on, let''s go to the clinic. "


    Chen Hui and Yihe Meiji left together and went to the brothel, strolling to Jishitang.


    In the afternoon, Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi appear in Jishitang. They are just like an appointment. They just arrive at each other''s feet.


    It can be seen that Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi are hungry. They are tired and dusty.


    After Chen Hui diagnosed several patients who came to see a doctor and prescribed medicine, he had some free time.


    Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "Meiji, come here and have a look. Do you know these Japanese characters?"


    Zhou qiuchu said, and took out a few pieces of printing paper from his body.


    At a glance, Chen Hui knew that these Japanese characters must be the Japanese characters on the bronze tripod that he found in the secret room of Yihe pharmaceutical.


    However, Chen Hui can''t even speak modern Japanese. Besides, he can''t see any other difference.


    In fact, the order of the Japanese characters on these printed papers has been disrupted.

 Chapter 889

    Chen Hui had expected this scene for a long time, because before that, Chen Hui had asked Zhou qiuchu about the translation progress of the bronze tripod.


    Zhou qiuchu''s answer is that some progress has been made, but it is very slow. It will take some time to translate all of them.


    The reason is that there are few experts studying foreign countries, and few experts studying foreign ancient culture!


    It can be seen that there are very few people who can do this job, and the progress is naturally slow.


    IKEA Meiji is a Japanese, and she is Shangren of the IKEA Ninja family in Japan. Maybe she knows these ancient Japanese characters. When Zhou qiuchu comes back again, she will bring some of the characters in this material for IKEA Meiji to recognize.


    However, what Chen Hui didn''t know was that father Lin was very careful. He disorganized the order of these words and showed them to Meiji Yihe.


    There are many Chinese characters in modern Japanese. Some people even joke that if you travel to Japan and look at the Chinese characters of the shops on the street, you will know what the shop sells. You don''t need to know Japanese to communicate with Japanese. As long as you write Chinese, the Japanese can understand it.


    This is not true either, because there are many Chinese characters in Japanese, which are the original meaning of the Chinese characters we use.


    However, there are also many Chinese characters that appear in Japanese. Although they are not very different from our Chinese characters, even the same Chinese character can represent a completely different meaning. In this case, of course, it is not right.


    The simplest example is the word "soup". In terms of Chinese characters, it basically has three meanings. One is the juice of food cooked with water, which also refers to non-staple food mainly composed of juice after cooking.


    Second, it means hot water.


    The last is the meaning of traditional Chinese medicine decoction.


    The meaning of the word "Tang" depends on which Chinese character it is combined with!


    When referring to food, such as vegetable soup, hot water, hot soup, not to mention traditional Chinese medicine. When it comes to decoction, we know it''s a prescription of traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, no matter how it is used, there are no such words as "men''s soup" and "women''s soup". These two words can be seen everywhere in Japan, referring to men''s bathrooms and women''s bathrooms!


    In other words, the word "soup" in Japanese mostly means bath!


    There are also many, such as "big man" in Japanese means "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter," ginseng "means" carrot "," toilet paper "means" letter "," car "means" train ", and" outsider "means" foreigner "!


    It can be seen that even in modern Japanese, it is very difficult to translate some documents without systematic study, not to mention the ancient Japanese characters.


    Even, it is possible that the meaning of the same words in Japanese in ancient times is totally different from that in Japanese today.


    After all, even Chinese characters, in the long course of history, express different meanings in ancient and modern times, because the meaning expressed by Chinese characters also evolves with the development of society and the process of history.


    At this time, she was already watching the printed paper Zhou qiuchu gave her. There were three short sentences in Japanese on the printed paper. She recognized them for a while and asked, "is this the ancient Japanese character?"


    "It should be. I''m not sure." Zhou qiuchu said.


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Yihe Meiji laughed and said, "I understand. This is the information that the Yihe Ninja family sent me to trace, right?"


    "Yes Zhou qiuchu didn''t hide her, saying, "these are some sentences in the materials. We are also translating them. Experts say it''s ancient Japanese."


    Yihe Meiji nodded, pointed to one of the sentences and said: "the meaning of this sentence is different between ancient Japanese and modern Japanese. In ancient Japanese, it means natural anomaly. In modern Japanese, it means great change of weather."


    Seeing Zhou qiuchu frowning, Yihe Meiji explained: "there was no weather forecast in ancient times, so today, the meaning of this sentence has evolved and is used in weather forecast."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and immediately marked the meaning of ancient Japanese translation and modern Japanese translation at the bottom of the sentence.


    "What about this sentence?" Zhou qiuchu pointed to the second sentence and asked.


    The second sentence Zhou qiuchu referred to was shorter. Yihe Meiji said, "this word is not in modern Japanese, but in ancient Japanese it means Aura!"


    "Aura?" Zhou qiuchu did not speak, Cheng Ziyi asked suspiciously: "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t understand. The first time I saw this word." Yihe Meiji spread out her hands and said, "translated into your Chinese characters, it means aura."


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t say anything. Instead, he marked the word "Lingqi" below the sentence, and the word "Lingqi" didn''t appear in modern Japanese.


    After marking this sentence, Zhou qiuchu asked, "Meiji, do you know the ancient Japanese characters? Have you studied this? "


    "No Yihe Meiji shook her head and said: "many of the Ninjutsu I learned are recorded in ancient Japanese. When my master taught me Ninjutsu, he showed me the records of ancient Japanese. With his explanation, I can understand some ancient Japanese characters, but certainly not all of them."


    After a pause, IKEA Meiji said: "if you want to talk about experts in this field, Watanabe Nagoya must count it. Unfortunately, he is dead."


    "How much do you know about the death of Watanabe Nagoya?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "It''s not my hand. I only know it''s the hand of the IKEA Ninja family." Yihe Meiji slowly shook her head and said: "however, I heard about the death of Watanabe Nagoya. Nothing was found in the autopsy report. From this, I infer that she was poisoned by drugs."


    "It seems that the Yihe Ninja family has made a deep study of medicine?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Chen Hui can also make drugs to kill people without finding out the cause of death. However, Chen Hui knows very well that he can''t do it without profound medical skills!


    The fact that the Yihe Ninja family can do this shows that they have to have at least Chen Hui''s high medical skills in medicine.


    "Every Ninja family has deep research on medicine." Yihe Meiji nodded, said: "there is a major research drug this ninja, although I am not such a ninja, but the general disease, I can treat well!"


    "Can you understand this sentence?" Zhou qiuchu waved his hand, interrupted the words of Chen Hui and Yihe Meiji, pointed to the third sentence and said: "this sentence is relatively long!"


    "It''s more difficult." Yihe Meiji nodded and said, "I still don''t know how to translate this sentence."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou qiuchu immediately asked, "can''t you understand?"

 Chapter 890

    Yihe Meiji frowned at the third sentence and said: "it''s not that I can''t understand it, but that I can''t translate it at all. The sentences are not smooth. The translation is: the origin of things in dingdong riddle!"


    This sentence is obviously not smooth, which is also the reason why she can''t translate it.


    However, Zhou qiuchu didn''t say much. Instead, he standardized all the words translated by IKEA Meiji at the bottom of the third sentence, corresponding to the ancient Japanese characters one by one.


    Seeing this scene, she suddenly understood that this sentence was not a sentence at all, but was picked out from a sentence alone, and then confused the order to show herself.


    No wonder I can''t translate it!


    Zhou qiuchu brought a lot of printing paper, obviously prepared.


    The first printed paper I took out to show her is just a try. As long as she can translate, she will continue to translate.


    Zhou qiuchu first took a picture of the printed paper, that is, sent back the three sentences translated by eihe Meiji, and then took out a printed paper for eihe Meiji to translate.


    There is no doubt that with the help of eihe Meiji, the translation of the bronze tripod will speed up a lot.


    As for whether Yihe Meiji''s translation is correct or not, it''s not Zhou qiuchu''s worry. She is only responsible for sending back the information of Yihe Meiji''s translation. Naturally, the experts who are translating will check and verify it.


    "This is the hospital. Is it suitable for you to do this job here?" Chen Hui asked in dismay.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou qiuchu and Yihe Meiji were together at this time, and they were just like their heads were next to their heads. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, they didn''t lift their heads, waved their hands and said, "no one knows what it is anyway!"


    Zhou qiuchu''s words are true. On a piece of printed paper, there are only a few words, some of which are picked up separately, so it is impossible to know what the information is.


    It is impossible to know the content of these materials even if she has translated them all. Only if she has the ability to never forget, and can correctly arrange the order of these sentences in her mind, and the order of the words picked out separately, can she know the information of a star and a half.


    After all, the translation of this material has been going on for many days, and it is impossible that there is no progress at all. Those who have made progress, or can be said to be translated, will not be shown to Meiji Yihe.


    Maybe it''s just for verification when I show it to her. At that time, I''m afraid she''ll have forgotten what she translated today.


    If you want to know what the information is, you must know all the original text of the information. If you do this, it is impossible for her to know what the information is.


    Zhou qiuchu and Yihe Meiji are obviously immersed in the translation of ancient Japanese.


    Cheng Ziyi gives Chen Hui a wink and walks out of Jishitang.


    Chen Hui stood up and went out with him.


    Cheng Ziyi took out a square jade pendant, handed it to Chen Hui, and said, "this is a body protecting jade pendant. The Qi in it can resist a fatal attack. Wear it well! I don''t have much friendship with others. I have the cheek to ask for this piece. "


    There is a small hole on the top of the jade pendant and a red rope is worn. It is obviously hung around the neck.


    Chen Hui took the jade pendant, put it on his neck, and said, "thank you. Don''t ask for it again. You should practice hard. When can you refine this kind of magic weapon, won''t you?"


    When Chen Hui says he doesn''t want Cheng Ziyi to ask for help, Cheng Ziyi wants to say something.


    However, Chen Hui did not give her a chance.


    Seeing what Cheng Ziyi still wanted to say, Chen Hui slowly shook his head, still didn''t give Cheng Ziyi a chance to speak, and said: "even if you are a person in practice, you have to owe people this kind of protection magic weapon they want? In practice, people are also people. Since they are people, there must be human feelings, right? I don''t want you to owe people. You know, it''s the most difficult thing to pay them back! "


    Hearing what Chen Hui said, Cheng Ziyi nodded and said, "I know. Elder martial brother, I have something to remind you."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "When she translated just now, she mentioned a word, Lingqi." Cheng Ziyi said: "I think it seems to be a word related to practice. I''m not here. You should pay more attention to it."


    "Well, I see." Chen Hui nodded and agreed.


    Cheng Ziyi said, "I''ll go back first. If you have anything, please contact me in time."


    Chen Hui nodded and watched Cheng Ziyi leave.


    Chen Hui actually thinks the same about what Cheng Ziyi said. The word aura should be related to practice.


    Well, in fact, we can infer the truth that the bronze tripod is really a kind of magic weapon in the world of practice.


    Chen Hui will pay attention to the materials of the bronze tripod translated by Yihe Meiji. As long as the information is related to practice, Chen Hui will disclose it to Cheng Ziyi.


    If it is only related to the bronze tripod, it only proves that the bronze tripod is a magic weapon in the practice world. Chen Hui will not tell Cheng Ziyi this information.


    This is not to say that Chen Hui does not believe in Cheng Ziyi, but it is not good for Cheng Ziyi to know this kind of information.


    No one in the whole practice world knows about the bronze tripod. Moreover, the bronze tripod is also in Zhou qiuchu''s department. It''s better to let the bronze tripod be there all the time.


    No one can guarantee what actions people in practice will take when they know such news.


    The magic weapon of flying sword is the best proof.


    At present, almost all the people in the whole cultivation circle are out, and all the people in the cultivation are searching for the whereabouts of the magic weapon of the flying sword!


    When Chen Hui returned to Jishitang, Jiang Jingxiu came to Chen Hui and asked in a low voice, "who is she?"


    When Jiang Jingxiu spoke, she made a sign with her eyes.


    Although Jiang Jingxiu has no contact with Yihe Meiji, it can be seen that Yihe Meiji is not an ordinary person.


    "I can''t tell you that." Chen Hui said with a smile, "it''s just that it''s not safe for you to stay in Jishitang."


    "I''ll stay here whether it''s safe or not. You have to teach me medicine." Jiang Jingxiu gives Chen Hui a white look.


    "It''s OK to stay here, but you have to pretend that you are an employee of Jishitang." Chen Hui said with a smile, "if nothing else, at least when you are in Jishitang, you have to behave like an employee!"


    "I''m no different from the staff now." Jiang Jingxiu said with a smile.


    Between Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu, a patient came to see a doctor. Jiang Jingxiu went to see the patient, while Chen Hui came to Zhou qiuchu and Yihe Meiji.

 Chapter 891

    Zhou qiuchu and Yihe Meiji are in the reception area opposite the clinic table. There are sofas and coffee tables.


    Two people each sit on a single sofa, those printing paper, on the small tea table between the two single sofas.


    There is a distance between the multi person sofa and the single person sofa. Chen Hui just sits on the big tea table where he can see the things on the printing paper.


    By this time, she had already translated the ancient Japanese characters on another printed paper. There were four sentences on the printed paper, which were not long.


    Zhou qiuchu and Yihe Meiji get together and speak in a low voice, so that they won''t disturb Jiang Jingxiu to see a doctor. However, they also make a secret connection.


    Zhou qiuchu and Yihe Meiji didn''t pay attention to Chen Hui. Chen Hui looked at it for a while, but he didn''t think it was meaningful. He just got up and went to see the patient.


    In the evening, Jishitang stopped its business for a day. Zhou qiuchu didn''t leave. Obviously, something happened.


    Zhou qiuchu drove Jiang Jingxiu back to Liuqu Jiayuan and bought food on the way. Then he drove to the direction of inviting sunshine.


    Since Cheng Ziyi lived in Qingyang temple, there is no shortage of food here, because Cheng Ziyi cooks here himself.


    However, Zhou qiuchu bought a meal and went back early. He didn''t need Cheng Ziyi to cook any more.


    Zhou qiuchu has taken photos of the translated printing paper and sent it back. However, Zhou qiuchu did not destroy the printing paper, but kept it with him until after dinner, Zhou qiuchu took out the printing paper and handed it to Chen Hui.


    The materials of bronze tripod were originally discovered and acquired by Chen Hui. There is no need to hide Chen Hui from these materials.


    But even if he showed it to Chen Hui, Chen Hui couldn''t see anything. He glanced at it casually and saw that there was no relevant information about cultivation. Chen Hui handed Zhou qiuchu the printed paper.


    After Zhou qiuchu took over, he directly lit the printing paper with a lighter.


    "You wait for me." Zhou qiuchu said this, got up out of the room, went to the car, came back, carrying a small silver suitcase.


    When Zhou qiuchu opened the silver suitcase, there were two pistols in it. However, these two pistols were not only different from ordinary pistols, but also different from each other.


    Zhou qiuchu took out one of the pistols, took out a cylinder about three centimeters long and only half a centimeter in diameter, and stuffed it into the gun body.


    "Although Chen Hui believes in you, for us, we should always guard against some things." Zhou qiuchu looked at Yihe Meiji and said, "you need to stay with Chen Hui, and we need to ensure Chen Hui''s safety, so we have to use some means against you."


    "I understand." She didn''t look surprised.


    "This is the latest type of miniature bomb. If it is injected into your body, the remote control will be given to Chen Hui." Zhou qiuchu continued: "unless the standby state is released, otherwise, the temperature sensing system will work, leaving your body will explode."


    "Where to inject?" Yihe Meiji nodded and asked.


    "Just the arm!" Zhou qiuchu said immediately.


    Yihe Meiji didn''t say anything, but put her arm out.


    The muzzle of Zhou qiuchu''s gun is stuck on the arm of Yihe Meiji and pulls the trigger.


    There is no sound at all.


    This gun is obviously not the usual gun. Even if there is no bullet, it will make the sound of empty gun.


    The bullet is obviously not a gunpowder driven bullet, but a cylindrical object.


    After firing, Zhou qiuchu''s gun immediately left Yihe Meiji''s arm, and the cylindrical object also slipped out of the muzzle and fell to the ground.


    Chen Hui picked it up and looked at it. He found a cylindrical object with an opening in the front. It was obvious that the micro bomb Zhou qiuchu said was inside, and it had been injected into the arm of IKEA Meiji.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t make a sound, and she didn''t know whether it hurt or not. However, after the injection, she felt her arm and her hand was moving.


    "Yes, it''s moving. It doesn''t stop moving until it reaches its position." Zhou qiuchu said in a low voice: "it will move close to your heart."


    At this time, Chen Hui handed the cylindrical object to Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu put it away and handed Chen Hui a remote control. The remote control is not big, it''s the size of a matchbox. One side is full of screens, and it''s still touching.


    At this time, the remote control has been activated, showing a green dot.


    "Can you locate it?" Chen Hui asked immediately after seeing it.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded, said: "can locate, once you press the detonate option, the green dot will become red!"


    "How powerful is it?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "Not big, but enough." Zhou qiuchu explained.


    With these words, Zhou qiuchu handed another gun to Chen Hui and said, "it''s for your self-defense!"


    Chen Hui took the pistol and found that it was not metal. Although it had the same luster as metal, it didn''t have the cold feeling of metal.


    Zhou qiuchu helps Chen Hui to take back the bullet clip and let Chen Hui see the bullets inside.


    The bullets in the clip are similar to ordinary bullets, but they are also not metal and transparent. You can see that the filling inside is green liquid.


    "This gun doesn''t have the ability to kill directly." Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said: "moreover, the effective distance is very short, only five meters. After the bullet is fired, the liquid inside will produce fusion, and the effect is to bind it!"


    "Bondage?" "What do you mean?" asked Chen Hui


    "It''s like a strong magnetic field, which acts on a diameter of two meters." Zhou Qiuchi explained: "after fusion, all objects within two meters in diameter will be sucked toward the center of fusion, and the suction is great. Therefore, using strong magnetic analogy, the longest suction will last for one minute. At present, it is still in the test object, and one minute is the longest time record. However, no other test data is less than 50 seconds."


    "Can I have a shot?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "Bullets are precious." Zhou qiuchu shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s better not to! If it wasn''t for this incident, it would take at least three years to develop this gun. "


    Cheng Ziyi was listening all the time. At this time, he asked, "the direction you continue to research and develop should be in the shooting distance and the duration of fusion, right? I think, as you said just now, the huge suction generated after fusion is already very powerful, right? "

 Chapter 892

    There is no doubt that these two guns brought by Zhou qiuchu are really high-tech products.


    If the gun used to inject Yihe Meiji is still within the normal range, the gun used for Chen Hui''s self-defense is definitely not within the normal range. It obviously has other uses.


    Guns belong to hot weapons, but no matter what kind of guns they are, they all have one common characteristic, that is, the essence of weapons will not change.


    What is the essence of weapons?


    Basically, it can be interpreted as two aspects, one is to attack the enemy, and the other is to defend.


    Even some special kinds of firearms do not leave the essence of weapons.


    However, the gun Zhou qiuchu gave Chen Hui for self-defense was divorced from the essence of weapons.


    This gun has no lethality. Its main function is to bind it. It uses the green liquid in a special bullet to produce fusion, and then produces strong suction. It produces strong suction on all objects in the area with a diameter of two meters. As a result, these objects lose their ability to move because of their strong suction.


    Of course, the attraction produced by this fusion can also be regarded as an attack on the enemy.


    However, in any case, this characteristic is essentially different from the traditional firearms, because the traditional firearms have great lethality. It is easy to see that they cause fatal damage to the enemy, but this gun does not.


    As for defense, there are also differences. The difference also lies in the fact that the traditional sense of gun defense is also reflected by the damage it causes to the enemy. The defense of this gun can be called real defense, because it will not cause any damage to the enemy, but only the attraction generated by fusion will restrain the action of the other party for a period of time.


    Zhou qiuchu''s identity is very special, and it is precisely because of her special identity that she can take out this special gun.


    Also because of Zhou qiuchu''s special identity, the purpose of this gun can be accurately known through Zhou qiuchu''s simple description.


    In the face of Cheng Ziyi''s question, Zhou qiuchu didn''t say anything ambiguous. Instead, he nodded his head and admitted it frankly. He said, "yes, the research and development direction of this gun is the range and the duration of the suction generated by fusion. As for the suction generated by fusion, we have done many experiments, and it''s enough!"


    "I want to know what you mean by what you said, which is quite enough." Cheng Ziyi stared at Zhou qiuchu with burning eyes and asked, "can you say it?"


    "Because of your ancestors, I always feel guilty for you." Zhou qiuchu looked at Cheng Ziyi and said seriously, "however, I have to do what I should do. This question involves the nature of my work. I should not have answered you, but I will answer you today."


    "If it''s guilt, you don''t have to answer." Cheng Ziyi said in a deep voice, "I will not exchange any information about my grandfather''s death."


    "It''s not like that." Zhou qiuchu looked at Cheng Ziyi and said, "there are some things I have to say to you. Although I feel guilty for you, I also said that I am responsible. At that time, I really just wanted to take you back to investigate. Your ancestors chose to do self destruction, which is beyond my understanding. You also know the nature of my work and what my usual work is, I''ve dealt with so many practitioners, and even arrested so many of them personally. But I''ve never met the situation of self explosion. I still can''t understand what your ancestors thought! "


    "I can probably say a few words." Chen Hui said softly, "do you want to listen to me, an outsider?"


    Cheng Ziyi looks at Chen Hui and asks, "elder martial brother, if you are going to be partial to her, don''t say it."


    Chen Hui looked at Cheng Ziyi, shook his head and said, "I will not be partial to anyone."


    Seeing that Cheng Ziyi didn''t say anything anymore, Chen HUICAI continued: "I can probably understand your grandfather''s idea. Although his cultivation is not as high as Shang Laogao, and he doesn''t live as long as Shang Laogao, he has come from that era after all. Therefore, your grandfather''s idea is actually very stubborn. It''s deeply rooted and can''t be changed."


    After Chen Hui said this, he turned to Zhou qiuchu and said, "but your handling of this matter is too hasty. Some things don''t need to be tit for tat to complete your work. Don''t we have a good time with Mr. Shang?"


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently, saying nothing.


    At that time, Zhou qiuchu''s style of acting was that, never thinking about other things, only thinking about completing his own tasks. The order was given to take Cheng Ziyi and her ancestors back to investigate. She thought she had to take them back. If she couldn''t be soft, she would be hard.


    What''s more, Zhou qiuchu''s attitude at that time was not soft.


    "It''s a result nobody wants to see." Chen Hui sighed deeply, looked at Cheng Ziyi and Zhou qiuchu, and said, "this result is both accidental and inevitable. There are many factors in it. When this happens, you two must have their own ideas. In fact, I really want to solve this problem, but I''m afraid I can''t do it. Anyway, I hope you two can, We can learn from this incident. Don''t let your grandfather''s death lose its meaning. "


    Chen Hui''s last words were obviously to Cheng Ziyi. Moreover, before Chen Hui finished his words, he continued to say, "Ziyi, I have a heartless request. Can you say it?"


    "If you want me to give up the idea of revenge, don''t say it." Cheng Ziyi said calmly.


    "I didn''t mean it. I said it. I know I can''t do it." Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "but I once made a promise to Zhou qiuchu, or we should say, to protect each other with our lives. Because of this promise, she became my woman and I became her man!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cheng Ziyi widens her eyes and looks unbelievable.


    However, Zhou qiuchu frowned and looked at Chen Hui. It was obvious that he blamed Chen Hui for saying the relationship between them.


    "I don''t know how long I can live, I just hope that in my lifetime, you don''t attack her, let me fulfill my promise." Chen Hui said with a bitter smile: "this is not only my request, but also what I have to say to you, because you really want to attack her. I will definitely stand in front of her and block everything for her!"


    Seeing that Cheng Ziyi did not speak, Chen Hui sighed again and said, "I know you have been working hard to improve your strength so as to avenge your ancestors."


    Cheng Ziyi''s current strength is not Zhou qiuchu''s opponent at all. She can only choose to practice hard and improve her cultivation as soon as possible, so that she can have a chance to revenge.


    "If you know, why do you tell me that again?" Cheng Ziyi''s face showed a look of pain.


    "Because you can''t get out of your own world, whether it''s the world of ordinary people or the world of practice, it''s quite different from you!" Chen Hui stretched out his hand, touched Cheng Ziyi''s head and said, "you live in the dream you weave for yourself. This dream has formed a world. Although it gives you the motivation to live and drives you to practice hard every day, the world formed by the dream you weave is always illusory. You should recognize the truth, face the truth and be yourself, No matter you are an ordinary person or a person in practice, you can''t lose yourself! "

 Chapter 893

    Chen Hui has long wanted to say these words to Cheng Ziyi, or it should be said that Chen Hui has seen Cheng Ziyi''s ideas for a long time, but has never had a suitable opportunity to say these words.


    In fact, what Chen Hui wants to do is to untie Cheng Ziyi''s heart knot. What he is waiting for is an opportunity to cut into this topic.


    If Zhou qiuchu is not present when this opportunity comes, Chen Hui''s words will not be these words, but the overall meaning will not change, in order to make Cheng Ziyi wake up completely.


    Zhou qiuchu can''t get rid of Cheng Ziyi''s self destruction.


    However, Chen Hui does not want to see Cheng Ziyi live in hatred.


    Since Cheng Ziyi has been working hard, Chen Hui knows that the seeds of hatred in her heart have sprouted.


    Reality and truth are far from that!


    At present, Cheng Ziyi is not Zhou qiuchu''s opponent at all. If Zhou qiuchu wants to cut down the grass roots and not leave his future troubles, it is actually a very simple thing.


    Cheng Ziyi has completely only considered from his own point of view. He has not, or will not, recognize what the truth is.


    Chen Hui''s words confused Cheng Ziyi.


    Chen Hui no longer said anything, quietly waiting for Cheng Ziyi to understand what he said.


    After a long time, Cheng Ziyi''s eyes regained their looks, without the previous emptiness.


    "I will never forgive her!" Cheng Ziyi looks at Chen Hui and says this.


    "I didn''t force you to forgive her, either." Chen Hui said with a smile, "I just hope you can recognize the reality and the truth and promise me that unkind request. If you can say that, it means that you have figured out what I said. Your current strength is not her opponent, and she is not a ruthless person. It''s just that the nature of her work and what she did made her not understand the world, This leads to tragedy. I don''t want to see tragedy happen to you again. Living in hatred is a tragedy in itself. "


    "You talk a lot today." Zhou qiuchu didn''t say well at this time.


    Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu, laughed and said: "today is a good opportunity, because you have expressed your guilt to Ziyi, so I think it is a good opportunity and there is so much nonsense."


    Chen Hui said, shaking the gun in his hand, and said: "besides, this gun, in fact, can be seen. The purpose of research and development is purely defensive weapons, which does not have the lethality of traditional guns. Although it can be used to deal with people in practice, it can achieve the effect of restraining people in practice, or even make people in practice under the control of suction, I have lost the ability to protect myself, but I still believe that the purpose of this kind of weapon''s research and development is purely from defense. "


    In front of Cheng Ziyi''s face, even if Chen Hui is telling the truth, Zhou qiuchu will not say anything, because if Zhou qiuchu admits that Chen Hui is telling the truth, it will change his taste and become Chen Hui''s good words to Zhou qiuchu.


    Cheng Ziyi silently understood Chen Hui''s words and asked the question again: "why did you answer my question?"


    "He said it already." Zhou qiuchu said lightly: "that''s what happened. I became his woman, and you are his younger martial sister. That''s why I will answer your question. I won''t make up for you with such information because of your grandfather''s death."


    Zhou qiuchu finished saying this, looked at Cheng Ziyi and said, "although we don''t know your strength very well, we have a general classification. The suction produced after the fusion of bullets is tested according to the level corresponding to the strength of the old merchants. Therefore, the suction produced after the fusion is enough!"


    Shangzi is really an expert in passing through the robbery period. The suction produced by the fusion of the bullet of this gun is really enough if it can restrain shangzi Zhen, a man of practice.


    Moreover, in the current world of practice, the masters in the period of crossing the calamity are already the ones who have reached the top. There is no one more powerful than the masters in the period of crossing the calamity.


    "Doesn''t that mean that once the range of the bullet and the duration of the suction produced by fusion reach the desired effect, the man in practice will no longer be your opponent?" Cheng Ziyi some depressed said.


    "It''s not like that." Zhou qiuchu sighed and said: "the research and development of science and technology is not so simple. The financial and material resources required are not what you can imagine. The current effect is still in the experimental stage. How long have you known that this kind of weapon has been developed? For decades! Although the progress of science and technology will shorten the R & D process, it can not be done overnight! "


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu looked at the gun in Chen Hui''s hand and said, "do you know the original intention of developing this kind of weapon?"


    Cheng Ziyi slowly shook her head and asked suspiciously, "isn''t it for the sake of dealing with people in practice?"


    "Not really." Zhou qiuchu''s eyes turned to Cheng Ziyi''s face and said: "the original intention of developing this kind of weapon is to reduce the number of dead people. When people in practice commit crimes, we have to take actions. And actions one after another are just the number of dead people. Seeing your colleagues killed with your own eyes is no different from your ancestor''s self explosion. That feeling will encourage people to breed hatred. I know it very well!"


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Cheng Ziyi gave Zhou qiuchu a complicated look.


    "So, the original intention of this gun was to reduce the death rate of our people in the work task!" When Zhou qiuchu said this, he looked at Chen Hui again and said, "what you just said is right. This gun is only defensive, but not lethal. It''s because the old leaders don''t want to see dead people, whether they are on our side or in practice!"


    "But you understand too late." Chen Hui sighed and said, "if only you had understood what he was thinking."


    "It''s not too late to know." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile.


    Yihe Meiji''s eyes keep turning on Chen Hui, Cheng Ziyi and Zhou qiuchu.


    At this time, she has understood that the relationship between them is not so simple, but rather rather complex.


    However, she is still a wise choice, silent, no matter how curious she is.


    "I want to be quiet!" Cheng Ziyi said this and walked out of the room alone.


    "She''s still very simple." Yihe Meiji watched Cheng Ziyi go out of the room and said such a word.


    "It is because she is very simple that she falls into the world formed by her dream." Chen Hui interface said: "but, the reality is very truth, although cruel, she must recognize it, can''t always live in their own world!"


    "You''re good." Yihe Meiji turned to Chen Hui and said.

 Chapter 894

    Chen Hui knows very well that what he said to Cheng Ziyi tonight will definitely shock her.


    That night, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu did not leave Qingyang temple. Naturally, Yihe Meiji also stayed in Qingyang temple.


    Early the next morning, Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu and Yihe Meiji left Qingyang temple and went to Jishi hall.


    Jiang Jingxiu and Chen Hui sit down to see the patient, while Zhou qiuchu and Yihe Meiji continue to translate the materials.


    The new information is operated in the same way as those printed papers, except that it is sent to Zhou qiuchu''s mobile phone, and Zhou qiuchu shows it to Yihe Meiji.


    In the evening, Chen Hui, Jiang Jingxiu, Zhou qiuchu and Yihe Meiji live in Liuqu Jiayuan.


    After all, Qingyang temple is far away from here.


    Chen Hui can''t live in Qingyang Temple all the time.


    For several days in a row, it was very peaceful.


    Until about 10 a.m. on this day, Baoji hall once again welcomed a guest, a guest from Japan, like Miki IHA.


    This guest from afar, about 40 years old, is an ordinary person. He is not like the ninja of the Ninja family, just like her.


    What''s more, the guest''s surname is not Yihe, but Tanzhong, tianzhongyuan village!


    This guy obviously knew her. After he came to Jishitang, he talked to her directly in Japanese.


    Zhou qiuchu was present. She knew Japanese and heard the conversation between them. She took Chen Hui to one side and explained in a low voice: "this tianzhongyuan village is here to urge you to make a prescription for medicine bath. She is also questioning eihe Meiji why she has been here so many days and has not contacted the company."


    "Pa" sound!


    Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui both look at Yihe Meiji and Tian Zhongyuan village.


    I saw Tanaka haramura had covered his cheek and sat down on the ground.


    There is no doubt that this is Yihe Meiji slapped tianzhongyuan village.


    It is needless to say how strong Yihe Meiji is. She still has her own strength. Otherwise, she can take out half of the teeth in tianzhongyuan village with one slap.


    Tian Zhongyuan village didn''t expect that Yihe Meiji would beat him. After being shocked, he came back to himself and shivered at Yihe Meiji. He couldn''t even speak.


    "You can tell the truth." Yihe Meiji narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at tianzhongyuan village, and said: "just say I slapped you. I''m not afraid to tell you that if it''s in Japan, you''re dead. Get out of here!"


    Yihe Meiji finished saying this, as if she didn''t get rid of her hatred. She kicked Tian Zhongyuan village in the stomach and directly kicked Tian Zhongyuan village upside down.


    Tian Zhongyuan village was lying outside the Jishi hall. It took a long time for him to catch his breath. He left Baoji hall and called back.


    "As for that?" Chen Hui said: "I don''t know, I thought I was beating people in Jishitang. Look at the crowd outside!"


    "Tian Zhongyuan village is the lawyer of Yihe pharmaceutical." "It seems that if you don''t fulfill your contract with Yihe pharmaceutical, you can''t do it," she said


    Chen Hui has been prepared for this for a long time. When he is not busy in clinic these days, Chen Hui is continuing to study how to simplify the prescription of medicated bath.


    When I was in Japan, I had made some progress. In fact, it''s almost done these days, but I haven''t had time to verify the effect.


    At this time, Tian Zhongyuan village came back with a drooping face.


    However, when Tian Zhongyuan village came back this time, he didn''t dare to get close to Yihe Meiji. Instead, he came to Chen Hui and said, "Doctor Chen, Yihe pharmaceutical sent me to urge you to make a travel contract."


    "Send this prescription back to Japan." Chen Hui didn''t talk nonsense either. He took out a prescription that he had written before and said: "then he asked Yihe pharmaceutical to carry out experiments. When I was in Japan, I did several experiments. This is a prescription based on those experiments. When I did experiments, I was accompanied by Mr. Yihe Baishi. I think Yihe pharmaceutical should be very clear about how to do experiments."


    Tian Zhongyuan village took a picture of the prescription, sent it back to Japan, and soon received new information.


    "Dr. Chen, I have already conveyed the original words, but in terms of IHA pharmaceutical, I hope you can go to Japan and personally supervise the experiment." After reading the information, Tanaka haramura told Chen Hui.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time." Chen Hui said faintly: "in the contract, there is no stipulation that the experiment must be carried out in Japan, and there is no stipulation that I must be present when the experiment is carried out, right?"


    "That''s not true." Tian Zhongyuan village said immediately.


    "It''s over." Chen Hui said with a smile: "I acted according to the contract, as long as I make sure that this prescription is useful or not. By the way, I will also verify this prescription. You tell Yihe pharmaceutical not to try to cheat. If I verify that the prescription is feasible and Yihe pharmaceutical has the opposite experimental results, let''s go through the legal process and fight an international lawsuit."


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui has made it clear that he will never go to Japan.


    Tian Zhongyuan village didn''t say anything and conveyed Chen Hui''s original words back.


    Soon, Tanaka haramura received a reply again, saying to Chen Hui: "Yihe pharmaceutical will not cheat, but I hope Dr. Chen will not cheat either. After all, it is a transnational cooperation. Yihe pharmaceutical does not want to see the same products in your country, because Dr. Chen has a partner in your country."


    "In this way, my partner, also want to medicated bath products." Chen Hui said: "in our previous contract, it was stated that Yihe pharmaceutical produced pharmaceutical bath products and needed to supply them to my partner at a low price. I asked her to come over and talk about the contract with you first. How about that?"


    "What Dr. Chen means is that this prescription is absolutely feasible?" Tian Zhongyuan asked suspiciously.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "yes, I am very confident in my medical skills. I already have several simplified prescriptions. I have studied this prescription for many days, and I am absolutely confident."


    "If so, ask Dr. Chen to ask your partner to come over." Tian Zhongyuan village immediately nodded, said: "this matter, I can still do the Lord, because I am in charge of Yihe pharmaceutical, is the legal level of things, the contract template, I have here, with your partner, detailed discussion."


    The main purpose of Chen Hui''s remarks is to explore Tian Zhongyuan village. At this time, Chen Hui completely understands that this guy is a lawyer, a silly lawyer.


    Otherwise, how could he come to ask her why she didn''t do anything and didn''t contact her.


    The most important thing is, this guy said this, also a look of elation, looked at Yihe Meiji.


    Obviously, what this guy means is that he has a strong ability to work, while she has no ability to work at all.

 Chapter 895

    Chen Hui doesn''t say anything more. He calls Shen Yuning and tells her to come to Jishitang to talk about the supply of bath products with the lawyer from Yihe pharmaceutical.


    It wasn''t long before Shen Yu Ning came here. Shen Yu Ning has always been concerned about the simplified bath prescription products.


    However, when she saw that she was still staying in Jishitang, Shen Yuning was still surprised, because Chen Hui had reminded Shen Yuning to stay away from her.


    This is obviously not the time to explain. Chen Hui directly asked Shen Yuning and Tian Zhongyuan village to go to the reception area to discuss the supply contract.


    However, Chen Hui went to the gate of Jishi hall and gave Zhou qiuchu and Yihe Meiji a wink.


    Zhou qiuchu and Yihe Meiji knew each other and immediately came over.


    "Something seems to be wrong?" Chen Hui frowned and said, "this tianzhongyuan village is really a lawyer, just an ordinary person. What is the purpose of the Yihe Ninja family?"


    "It''s not right. It''s not in line with the style of the IHA Ninja family." Yihe Meiji also frowned and said, "send a lawyer to urge you. Are you really ready to do business with you? I don''t believe it at all


    Not to mention that Yihe Meiji doesn''t believe it, neither Zhou qiuchu nor Chen Hui!


    However, the tanzhongyuan village sent by the Yihe Ninja family is obviously a lawyer!


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu''s phone rang.


    Seeing the call, Zhou qiuchu went to one side and connected the phone. After listening to a few words, Zhou qiuchu''s face changed greatly!


    At the end of the call, Zhou qiuchu said, "I know. I''ll be there right away."


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Chen Hui went to Zhou qiuchu and asked in a low voice.


    "The magic weapon of the flying sword has appeared!" Zhou qiuchu also said in a low voice: "moreover, the guy who holds the magic weapon of flying sword also kills people. He kills people in practice!"


    "Can''t you trace the fluctuation of true Qi?" Chen Hui immediately said: "since the magic weapon of flying sword appears, surely it can be traced?"


    "The blame is here!" Zhou qiuchu frowned and said, "when the magic weapon of flying sword appeared, it really monitored the fluctuation of true Qi. However, it suddenly appeared and then disappeared. The most accurate news is that the person holding the magic weapon of flying sword killed the people in practice with flying sword. Now I want to rush to Huihe!"


    When Zhou qiuchu finished saying this, he took a look at Tian Zhongyuan village, where he was talking about cooperation with Shen Yuning. He was worried and said, "you should be careful. Anyway, it''s a bad signal for the Yihe Ninja family to send someone over again."


    "Don''t worry about me. Didn''t you give me back my defensive weapon?" Chen Hui said, "go!"


    Zhou qiuchu nodded, turned to Yihe Meiji, and said: "Meiji, I have something to leave for a while. Although I used the means to guard against you, I think you can understand. Now Yihe Ninja family has sent someone to come here. You stay by Chen Hui''s body, I hope you can..."


    Zhou qiuchu''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Yihe Meiji.


    "Don''t worry, although we don''t know what''s going on now, the Yihe Ninja family won''t give up so easily." "Moreover, Tanaka haramura must have sent back the news that I beat him. The Ninja family of IHA must know that I won''t go back. Sooner or later, I will come to the door. It''s not only Chen Hui''s business, but also my business. I won''t stand idly by if anything really happens," she said


    "Thank you." Zhou qiuchu sincerely thanks Yihe Meiji, and then leaves Jishi hall and drives away.


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t drive to the location of the incident, which was far away from Nanjiang. She drove to the nearest military airport, where there was a special plane waiting for her.


    About two hours later, Zhou qiuchu arrived at the scene.


    At this time, the location of the incident has been investigated in detail, and the traces caused by the fluctuation of true Qi have been collected.


    There are more than one person killed in the practice, but there are three!


    The bodies have been temporarily taken to the mortuary of a nearby hospital.


    After seeing the scene of the incident, Zhou qiuchu went to the mortuary of the hospital to check the specific situation of the three people killed in the practice.


    The three practitioners are as like as two peas in death.


    The most fortunate thing is to have witnesses.


    This witness, who was also a man of practice, was originally together. They were searching for the whereabouts of the magic weapon Feijian nearby. One of them found some clues, and at the same time, he informed the three of them.


    As the four of them were scattered to search nearby, the living one was the farthest from the one who found the clue, and he was the last one to arrive. When he arrived, he saw the scene of the three guys being shot in the throat. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to show up.


    At this time, this guy is still shivering.


    The magic weapon of flying sword is a good thing, but it must be used with life.


    "What''s your name?" Zhou qiuchu asked in a deep voice.


    "Xie Bao." The man sat on the ground at the gate of the mortuary, looked up at Zhou qiuchu and replied.


    "Do you still covet the magic weapon of the flying sword?" Zhou qiuchu asked with disdain.


    Xie Bao did not answer this question.


    Although he was scared, he also saw the power of Feijian magic weapon. It was false to say that he didn''t covet it, but it was true to be afraid, because he was also afraid of being killed by the master of Feijian magic weapon.


    "Have you seen what the owner of the flying sword magic weapon looks like?" Zhou qiuchu did not continue to ask, but asked this question.


    Xie Bao shook his head and said, "no, I''m still far away from him. In addition, it''s night. I don''t see what he looks like in the dense forest. However, he should be a young man!"


    "How were your three companions killed?" Zhou qiuchu asked again.


    "For a moment, the speed of the flying sword was too fast. Only one face to face, the three of them fell down." Xie Bao recalled the situation at that time, trembling even more severely, stammered and said: "after a long time, I went there. What I saw in the past was that their necks were cut open. In a few minutes, your people arrived!"


    "Is the flying sword magic weapon you see big or small?" Zhou qiuchu asked in a deep voice.


    "What?" Xie Bao didn''t understand what Zhou qiuchu meant.


    "I''m asking you, how big is the magic weapon of flying sword you see?" Zhou qiuchu asked again.


    Even if Zhou qiuchu asked clearly, Xie Bao still couldn''t answer, because he didn''t know how to answer Zhou qiuchu''s question.

 Chapter 896

    Zhou qiuchu will ask this question, naturally because she has seen the change of the magic weapon of flying sword. This magic weapon of flying sword can be big or small, and can fly with the sword!


    Xie Bao was the first time to see the magic weapon of flying sword. He didn''t understand why Zhou qiuchu asked, so he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Just answer me how big the magic weapon you see is." Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice.


    Although Xie Bao was far away at that time and didn''t see what the guy who used the flying sword magic weapon looked like, he saw it with his own eyes when he killed his three companions. He immediately said, "it looks like a slap in the face. It''s a little far away. I can''t see it clearly, but it must be very small, because I didn''t see how he put away the flying sword, If it''s the same length as our common sword, you can definitely see it. "


    Hearing Xie Bao''s answer, Zhou qiuchu nodded and asked, "how did the man who held the magic weapon of flying sword leave?"


    "Just walk away!" Xie Bao didn''t even think about it. He replied immediately.


    "Are you sure?" Zhou qiuchu can''t help but frown. The magic weapon of flying sword can fly with the sword. Why did the guy who got the magic weapon of flying sword walk away?


    "Sure!" Xie Bao nodded busily and said: "although I was very scared at that time, I saw him walk away with my own eyes, but I was in the middle of the dense forest at that time, and I didn''t know which direction he went out of the dense forest, but what he left from the dense forest was to the north."


    What Xie Bao said is right. The place where the incident happened is a dense forest. If you are in the middle of the forest, your sight will be blocked. The guy holding the magic weapon of flying sword will be covered by the trees within a few meters. It''s normal that Xie Bao can''t see it.


    Even if Xie Bao saw this guy walking north from the dense forest, he was not sure that he would continue to go north after he left the dense forest.


    "Immediately get the nearest monitoring around, all the monitoring nearest to the dense forest." Zhou qiuchu looks at a colleague and gives an order.


    Father Lin has made corresponding arrangements for tracking the magic weapon of flying sword. Within a period of time after he can''t track the magic weapon of flying sword, he withdraws everyone''s and keeps moving. Once he finds the whereabouts of the magic weapon of flying sword, he will rush to the scene at the first time.


    At this time, the manpower of father Lin''s department is absolutely enough, even far beyond the standard.


    "What does he do?" Another colleague of Zhou qiuchu asked at this time.


    "You go!" Zhou qiuchu looked at Xie Bao and said.


    "You don''t want me?" Xie Bao asked in amazement.


    Zhou qiuchu light said: "you did not commit crimes, why do we want to catch you? In addition, besides you, our people are the first to arrive. You know best how your companion died, but we don''t want to carry this black pot! "


    There is no doubt that if Zhou qiuchu and Xie Bao were taken away at this time, people in practice would not know what happened, and the whole practice world would think that Zhou qiuchu''s department did it, and such a black pot could not be carried back.


    Xie Bao nodded and said, "I see. The magic weapon of flying sword appears here. Some experts in the field of practice must be aware that they will come. I will explain everything."


    "Are we going to bury the bodies of your three companions, or are you going to bury them?" Zhou qiuchu nodded with satisfaction, looked at Xie Bao, and said: "if your people want to see the corpse to find out the situation, I need to say hello here, otherwise, the three of them died of homicide, which will cause trouble."


    "I''ll bury them." Xie Bao sighed and said, "friends, I''ll give them the last ride!"


    Xie Bao is a very good friend if he can form a team with three killed practitioners to find the whereabouts of the flying sword magic weapon. Otherwise, he must be acting alone.


    Besides, the accomplishments of Xie Bao and the three of them are not high.


    After all, there is only one magic weapon of flying sword. People in practice want to enjoy it alone. People in practice with high accomplishments search for the whereabouts of the magic weapon of flying sword alone.


    Only Xie Bao, a man of low accomplishments, would choose to form a team.


    Of course, there are also many practitioners who are not high in cultivation. They also search for the whereabouts of the magic weapon of flying sword by themselves.


    "In addition, if there are really senior people coming, we must see the situation of the three of them." "Thank you for your trouble," Xie Bao said


    At the same time, Xie Bao stood up and calmed down a lot.


    "Listen to me." Zhou qiuchu sighed and said, "although I''m not a man of practice, I can see that your cultivation is not high. That magic weapon of flying sword is of no use to me. Therefore, my perspective on it is different from yours. In my opinion, that magic weapon of flying sword is not a treasure, but it will bring danger to people of practice like you, Even if you get this magic weapon, can you make sure you are safe? Can you ensure that the practitioners who are much higher than your accomplishments will not attack you? "


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu said, "you three companions are the best proof. You can do it yourself. Although the magic weapon is good, you have to have life to control and use it. They have lost all three lives. What else can we talk about? What''s the magic weapon? "


    "Thank you." Xie Bao sighed and said: "in fact, as soon as the news of this flying sword magic weapon comes out, almost all the people in practice, especially those who are not high in cultivation, understand what you say. However, they can''t restrain their inner greed. After all, to get this flying sword magic weapon will also have the power to fight against those who are higher in cultivation than themselves!"


    "Danger and opportunity coexist. It depends on your own choice." Zhou qiuchu said, "I''m done with that, too!"


    "I''ll stay here all the time and publish the truth about the killing of my three companions." Xie Bao nodded and said, "then, after I bury the three of them, I will leave here and will not search for this magic weapon of flying sword any more."


    Zhou qiuchu no longer said anything, but whispered something to a colleague beside him. The colleague immediately nodded and took out his mobile phone to make a call. After the call, the colleague went to the office of the hospital leader. After everything was done, he whispered something to Zhou qiuchu.


    "Xie Bao, everything has been done." Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "when you have finished everything, come to the hospital and take away the bodies of the three of them in the name of their families."


    Xie Bao agrees to make a sound and watch Zhou qiuchu leave. However, he is silently experiencing Zhou qiuchu''s words. He has decided to give up and no longer search for the whereabouts of Feijian magic weapon.


    However, Xie Bao''s heart is the assumption of Zhou qiuchu, with ideas, more worried.


    This magic weapon of flying sword is precious, but nothing is more precious than your own life!


    If you get the magic weapon of flying sword, will the senior master with high cultivation do it to you for the magic weapon of flying sword?


    Xie Bao is not sure, but Xie Bao can be sure of one thing, that is, the guy who got the magic weapon of flying sword. Although his cultivation is not clear, his attitude is very clear. Whoever wants to attack the magic weapon of flying sword, he will kill anyone!


    Is there going to be a bloodbath in the world of practice?


    If there is such a situation, then the practice world is killing each other!


    Is this magic weapon of flying sword a treasure or a fierce one?


    Is this magic weapon of flying sword a blessing or a curse to the people in practice?

 Chapter 897

    The appearance of Feijian magic weapon this time is quite different from that of old man Qin Zhan.


    First of all, it was the first time that the magic weapon of flying sword appeared. Other practitioners didn''t know it. It was old man Qin Zhan who tried his best to make the magic weapon of flying sword appear.


    Another difference is that old man Qin Zhan is an expert in the robbery period, and he is the highest man in the whole cultivation world!


    If old man Qin Zhan is not dead, the magic weapon of flying sword is in his hands, and no one is his opponent in the whole cultivation world!


    This time, the magic weapon of flying sword appeared again and was given.


    No one knows how high the man in practice who got the magic weapon of flying sword is.


    However, the appearance of this magic weapon of flying sword has already shocked the whole practice world.


    Not long after they left Zhou qiuchu, some people from the practice circle rushed over. The people in practice have their own contact methods. More and more people in practice came over one after another.


    Xie Bao told the truth to these people who came to practice. All of his three companions died with one sword in their throat. The fact that they didn''t believe it was in front of them.


    Later, Xie Bao showed his attitude. He wanted to leave with the bodies of his three companions. After burying them, he was ready to find a place to practice and not search for this magic weapon.


    In fact, Xie Bao didn''t have to say his plan to these people in the practice world. He would say that, in fact, he was totally testing their attitudes and ideas.


    Without exception, all the practitioners in the practice world kept silent and did not express any opinions on Xie Bao''s attitude and plan.


    If you don''t express any opinions, it''s actually a sign of their intention and attitude. You can go as you like, and you don''t want to continue searching for the whereabouts of the magic weapon of Feijian. We are more willing to see that there is one competitor missing, right?


    Oh, no, four are missing. Aren''t Xie Bao''s three companions dead!


    See this scene, Xie Bao heart inexplicably emerged a strong sense of sadness.


    All this seems to be developing towards what Zhou qiuchu expected?


    Will the world of practice face a bloodbath?


    Because of such a magic weapon!


    Human resources are sometimes poor. It''s appropriate to put this sentence anywhere. Even if Xie Bao is a man of practice, the companions he faces are also men of practice. However, Xie Bao has no way to stop other people''s thoughts.


    "It''s not clear what cultivation the guy who got the magic weapon of flying sword is." Xie Bao took a deep breath and said, "however, his attitude is very tough. I''m afraid it''s impossible for us to see the magic weapon of flying sword even if we don''t covet it."


    After a pause, Xie Bao explained: "I would say that because when the three of them died, I saw everything. In fact, they didn''t catch up with the guy. There was still some distance. The guy didn''t even say a word. He directly controlled the flying sword to kill them. When they died, there was still some distance from the guy."


    In response to Xie Bao, it was these practitioners who came to the scene. They looked at each other, and then they were silent again.


    When Xie Bao was silent for the first time, he already knew what they thought. At this time, they still kept silent, and Xie Bao was not surprised.


    "Besides, the first one to arrive is not ours." Xie Bao continued: "it''s the people from that department. I was taken to the hospital by the people from that department. There are also the leaders from that department who asked me about their affairs. After they learned that I wanted to send them on the last journey, they made corresponding arrangements. Feijian magic weapon, they are also continuing to track. OK, everyone, that''s all I know, See you later! "


    With these words, Xie Bao left here without looking back, and then went to the hospital. As relatives, he took away the bodies of the three of them, and then took them away to bury them, and gave them something to do after death.


    Xie Bao gave up the search for the magic weapon of flying sword.


    However, none of the people who came to practice planned to give up. Even if Xie Bao told them everything, they still had their own ideas and would act according to their own ideas.


    Each of us has his own ambition.


    However, these people in practice are not fools. The information Xie Bao said is undoubtedly very important to them.


    Xie Bao said that he would give up pursuing the magic weapon of flying sword, so they didn''t intend to discuss this matter with Xie Bao any more.


    After Xie Bao left, the people who came to practice discussed the matter.


    The first discussion was whether the guy who got the magic weapon of flying sword was as cruel as Xie Bao said.


    This guy must be a man of practice, which is certain, because if he is not a man of practice, he must not be able to control the magic weapon of flying sword.


    The result of their discussion is to confirm Xie Bao''s statement.


    This is determined by the wounds on the necks of the three dead practitioners and their estimation of the power of the magic weapon of flying sword.


    The wounds on the necks of the three dead guys are exactly the same.


    However, the power of the magic weapon of flying sword is obviously not so low. It''s not difficult for the guy who got the magic weapon of flying sword to control the magic weapon of flying sword and cut their heads.


    It can be seen from this that the guy who has just got the magic weapon of flying sword only wants to kill people in the fastest way, regardless of others. He must be a ruthless person.


    What''s more, he is also a cool guy.


    For such a guy, they reached a consensus, no matter who found him, immediately inform everyone and attack!


    After killing this guy, as for who can get the magic weapon of the flying sword, it has to be said that at that time, the magic weapon of the flying sword will be put there, and we can take a method that everyone can accept to determine the ownership of the magic weapon of the flying sword, even if it''s drawing lots.


    Then it''s about Zhou qiuchu. They thought that Zhou qiuchu''s department had given up pursuing the magic weapon of flying sword, but they didn''t expect that they were still pursuing the magic weapon of flying sword.


    This is one of the reasons why these guys negotiate to find the owner of the new flying sword magic weapon and attack it together.


    They have to unite the front, not only to the guy who has got the magic weapon of flying sword, but also to Zhou qiuchu. They have to work together to succeed.


    If this mess continues, they are likely to be killed one by one.


    This shows that these guys are extremely smart.


    At the moment when the magic weapon of flying sword appeared, there was a huge fluctuation of Qi, which they could sense, which was the reason why they came so quickly.


    Of course, not all the people who come here are aware of this violent fluctuation of Qi, but some of them are aware of it and others are not aware of it.


    Now they have reached a consensus that it is the best way to search for the whereabouts of Feijian magic weapon and Zhou qiuchu''s department!

 Chapter 898

    Zhou qiuchu can detect the fluctuation of true Qi and lock the magic weapon of flying sword. The practitioners in the practice world can also detect the special fluctuation of true Qi and lock the magic weapon of flying sword.


    However, in contrast, Zhou qiuchu has an advantage.


    Although people in practice can perceive the special fluctuation of Qi in the magic weapon of flying sword, it only spreads outward with its own center. Moreover, according to different accomplishments, each person in practice can perceive the fluctuation range of Qi.


    Zhou qiuchu''s side is not like this, but through scientific and technological means, the installation of one by one equipment, thus forming a huge monitoring network.


    In other words, the situation of people in practice at this time is like the monitoring equipment on Zhou qiuchu''s side. However, these monitoring equipment are alive and mobile.


    Although the monitoring equipment on Zhou qiuchu''s side is fixed, because the number of these equipment is enough, the monitoring network has been huge enough to cover the vast majority of cities.


    For this, the practitioners are very clear. They are at a disadvantage compared with Zhou qiuchu.


    However, after the disappearance of the magic weapon of flying sword, Zhou qiuchu''s department gave up the active search after searching for it for some time, which made the practitioners feel that their opportunity had come, and the search for the magic weapon of flying sword was speeded up.


    If the magic weapon of flying sword doesn''t appear again, it won''t be long before the practitioners will search all the areas.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu was already in an office. A colleague was busy in front of the computer. The surrounding monitors were called to find clues from these monitors. It would take some time to read all these monitors.


    "Last time the magic weapon of flying sword appeared, it left a lot of traces of Qi fluctuation in our monitoring system." Another colleague of Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "however, since Qin Zhan died and the flying sword magic weapon left, it has completely disappeared, and there is no real Qi fluctuation."


    Hearing this colleague''s words, Zhou qiuchu looked at him and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Zhou qiuchu''s words were obviously not finished.


    "If the magic weapon of flying sword leaves, it''s beyond our monitoring system, and we can''t monitor the fluctuation of real Qi, I can understand." Zhou qiuchu, a colleague, frowned and said, "but the three forests where people were killed in practice are actually within the monitoring range of our system. We can detect the trace of the fluctuation of true Qi. It''s just a moment."


    "This moment should be the moment when the flying sword magic weapon killed three of them." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said.


    "Yes, but there is something obviously wrong with this situation!" Zhou qiuchu, a colleague, gave a wry smile and said: "when Qin Zhan manipulated the flying sword, all the traces of Qi fluctuation were left, whether it was flying with the sword or fighting with the flying sword. We monitored them here, but this time they were totally different. The traces of Qi fluctuation of the flying sword were only monitored at the moment of killing, Before the killing, there was no real Qi fluctuation, and after the killing, there was no real Qi fluctuation


    After a pause, he frowned again and said, "these traces are like, like, the magic weapon of flying sword suddenly appears and disappears again!"


    In fact, Zhou qiuchu had thought of this, and arranged for people to check the real Qi fluctuation monitoring equipment.


    It''s just that Zhou qiuchu didn''t tell this colleague.


    After all, the inspection of real gas monitoring equipment requires technical personnel. Like Zhou qiuchu, most of the colleagues present are combat type.


    Professional things still have to be done by professionals. Father Lin has sent technicians to check whether the equipment is damaged.


    Calculate the time, it should be about the same.


    Just like to verify Zhou qiuchu''s idea, Zhou qiuchu''s phone rings at this time. Zhou qiuchu connects the phone and hangs up after listening to a few words.


    Then, Zhou qiuchu said to his colleague, "I have thought of what you said and reported back. Our leader has sent technicians to check the equipment. The phone call just now is from the technicians. He has checked the equipment."


    "What happened?" Zhou qiuchu''s colleagues immediately asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the device." Zhou qiuchu immediately said: "that is to say, the appearance of Feijian magic weapon is accompanied by a new situation, which is what you just said."


    "This kind of situation is quite unfavorable to us. If we can''t monitor the fluctuation of the true Qi of the flying sword magic weapon, then this flying sword magic weapon may appear anywhere!" Zhou qiuchu''s colleague said in a deep voice: "it is possible that these three practitioners will be killed again!"


    Zhou qiuchu nodded, but said nothing.


    "At present, how much power has our equipment been adjusted to?" Zhou qiuchu asked after a long silence.


    The real gas fluctuation monitoring equipment is not fully powered on, because if it is fully powered on, other equipment will be affected.


    Now is the era of intelligent network. All kinds of signals are sent out through devices. These devices also have their own unique power. If the devices that monitor the fluctuation of real gas are turned on at full power, these devices will be affected.


    For this reason, the real gas fluctuation monitoring equipment is not fully powered on.


    Correspondingly, if the power is not turned on at full power, the fluctuation of human''s true Qi in practice can not be monitored comprehensively, and the fluctuation of human''s true Qi in practice with low accomplishments can not be monitored.


    Only when a certain accomplishment is achieved, can it be detected by the real Qi fluctuation monitoring equipment.


    If you want to monitor the fluctuation of human''s true Qi in all practices, you must turn on the full power. Only when the full power is turned on, can you ensure that the fluctuation of human''s true Qi in all practices can be monitored by the equipment.


    After getting the answer from his colleagues, Zhou qiuchu asked: "the moment when the magic weapon of flying sword appears is the moment when we monitor the fluctuation of real Qi in the magic weapon of flying sword. Have we ever monitored the fluctuation of real Qi by the practitioners who control the fluctuation of real Qi?"


    Zhou qiuchu, a colleague, immediately obtained the real Qi fluctuation monitoring record at that time and said, "No."


    "Check Qin Zhan''s real Qi fluctuation when he manipulated Feijian magic weapon." Zhou qiuchu said immediately.


    Zhou qiuchu, a colleague, immediately used his tablet computer to retrieve the relevant records and said, "there were two records of Qi fluctuation at that time. One was the flying sword magic weapon, and the other was old man Qin Zhan''s


    Zhou qiuchu''s colleagues said this, immediately understand the meaning of Zhou qiuchu.

 Chapter 899

    Zhou qiuchu looked at his colleagues and said, "I asked Xie Bao how the guy who got the magic weapon of flying sword left after killing his three companions. Xie Bao replied to me that this guy left on foot, which can explain why there was no real Qi fluctuation of flying sword."


    Old man Qin Zhan controlled the flying sword at that time. When flying, he directly triggered the alarm of the monitoring system, and the alarm reached the highest peak.


    This means that when flying, the flying sword magic weapon will produce a very violent fluctuation of Qi.


    When Feijian magic weapon kills people, it is also the same violent fluctuation of Qi, which triggers the alarm of the monitoring system and reaches the highest peak. This makes father Lin immediately conclude that this fluctuation of Qi is very likely that Feijian magic weapon will appear again.


    That is to say, father Lin''s Department sent someone to check the situation.


    The result of the check is needless to say, control of the frightened Xie Bao, also found the body of Xie Bao''s three killed companions.


    Zhou qiuchu did not leave the place where the incident happened at this time, because they could not track down the man in practice who had got the new flying sword magic weapon. Even if they continued to search, they would be the same as before, without any clues.


    It''s like a fly without a head. In fact, it''s inefficient.


    What''s more, the practitioners in the field of practice are just like this at present. Zhou qiuchu and his followers will never adopt this way.


    "But after killing Xie Bao''s three companions, the Feijian magic weapon has no trace of Qi fluctuation." Zhou qiuchu''s colleagues frowned and said: "in addition, the real Qi fluctuation of the guy who controls the flying sword magic weapon has not been detected. Is it difficult that this guy''s cultivation is not high? Not up to our monitoring standards? "


    "Our equipment is not broken, the only reasonable explanation is this." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "it''s just that the new situation of Feijian magic weapon must be clarified. However, as long as you find that guy, you won''t worry about not understanding these!"


    Zhou qiuchu, a colleague, also participated in the battle with Qin Zhan at that time.


    Hearing what Zhou qiuchu said, he began to laugh with confidence.


    Old man Qin Zhan is an expert in the period of plundering. He is the highest in the field of cultivation. He controls the power of the magic weapon of flying sword, which is really earth shaking.


    As for the magic weapon of the spiritual world, all those who came here to participate in the search operation have a certain understanding.


    The power of the magic weapon in the world of practice is great, but it depends on the accomplishments of the practitioners who control the magic weapon of flying sword.


    If the power of a magic weapon is regarded as 100% value, then the cultivation of old man Qin Zhan, that is to say, the master of passing through the robbery period, to control this magic weapon, can certainly exert 100% power.


    The power of the magic weapon is less than 100% if the cultivation is low.


    At present, one thing is certain, that is, the cultivation of the man who has newly obtained the magic weapon of flying sword is very low, even the standard value of the monitoring system can not be touched. Then, if he controls the magic weapon of flying sword, he will not be able to exert the power of the magic weapon of flying sword.


    They had fought with old Qin Zhan, and they once faced the power of ten percent of the magic weapon of flying sword. At this time, the magic weapon of flying sword was less than ten percent of the power, so their confidence increased.


    "The key is to find this guy." Zhou qiuchu, a colleague, said.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "at present, the most feasible way is to release all the power of the equipment. I''ll apply for a try."


    With these words, Zhou qiuchu went to one side to make a phone call.


    Naturally, this phone call was made to father Lin. in the phone call, Zhou qiuchu told the current situation in detail, as well as the inferences made according to these situations, and finally came up with the idea of applying for all monitoring equipment and power on.


    Zhou qiuchu called for more than half an hour. In front of him, Zhou qiuchu was reporting and father Lin was listening. Later, father Lin was talking and father Zhou was listening.


    After Zhou qiuchu hung up the phone, her colleague immediately asked, "Zhou Zu, how''s it going?"


    "No approval." Zhou qiuchu sighed and said.


    "Why?"


    "At present, the practitioners in the field of practice are still searching for the magic weapon of flying sword nearby." Zhou qiuchu said: "the leaders don''t want us to have conflicts with them. After all, almost all of them gather around here. If they can''t handle it properly, there is a great possibility of large-scale fighting. This is not what the leaders want to see."


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu said: "there is another situation that we didn''t consider. We just consider turning on the power to the maximum, and we can detect the guy who got the magic weapon of flying sword. However, the actual situation is that there are many guys with low accomplishments in the cultivation circle, and we have many practitioners with low accomplishments, which can''t be detected, Once the full power is turned on, these practitioners with low accomplishments will also be monitored by the system. "


    "Then we''ll have to rule them out one by one!" Zhou qiuchu, a colleague, immediately understood and said, "it''s not necessarily easy. What we think is too simple."


    "But it''s a way." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "the leadership did not completely veto our method, just said that under the current situation, it is not suitable to turn on these devices at full power. I estimate that the leadership may regard this scheme as the final one. Only when there is really no way, can we start this scheme."


    "So what do we do next?" Zhou qiuchu, a colleague, asked, "does the leader have any instructions?"


    "Just a moment." Zhou qiuchu sighed and said: "the people in practice are gathering together now, and our actions will be blocked. They must be dispersed again. At that time, we will continue to search, and now we will find and monitor first. This is our advantage, and we must make good use of it."


    Compared with the fact that people in practice can only sense the existence of the magic weapon of flying sword through the fluctuation of Qi, Zhou qiuchu has the advantage of being able to monitor nearby.


    However, this advantage is not very obvious. It takes a lot of time to check the monitoring, and then it is necessary to lock the suspect to track.


    Otherwise, monitoring recorded so many people, one by one to investigate, tired to death.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu''s phone rang, which was a message tone.


    When Zhou qiuchu turns on his mobile phone, what he sees is a screenshot of the monitoring system. It''s not hard to see that people in practice are leaving the neighborhood.


    However, it''s very different from the previous practice of searching for the magic weapon of flying sword. This time, the practice of people formed a team. All the practice of people in the monitoring system, are three or five together.


    "They''re starting to disperse, but it''s team work." Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "it should be the practitioners in the field of practice. They have reached a consensus!"

 Chapter 900

    The consensus reached by the practitioners in the field of practice is obviously something to guard against.


    From Zhou qiuchu''s point of view, it''s easy to think that people in practice are making corresponding precautions against them.


    Because the magic weapon of flying sword appeared again, Zhou qiuchu and them arrived at the first time.


    Anyway, this news is not good news for Zhou qiuchu.


    This time, the magic weapon of flying sword appeared again. For Zhou qiuchu, the best result is that they can find the magic weapon of flying sword and take it away without disturbing the people in practice, and seal it up completely secretly, so as not to let the magic weapon of flying sword fall into the hands of the people in practice again.


    However, the best result, as far as the current situation is concerned, is obviously impossible.


    In the face of the defense of the practitioners, Zhou qiuchu has no good way for the time being. He can only wait and see and continue his search plan.


    After Zhou qiuchu left Jishitang, the work of translating that material also stopped temporarily, and Yihe Meiji also had a free time.


    Last night, Jiang Jingxiu was ill again.


    There is a saying that eating marrow is good.


    Jiang Jingxiu sneaks into Chen Hui''s room in the middle of the night.


    Although there was not much noise, she could still hear this strange voice because she was a patient and her hearing was much better than that of ordinary people.


    On this day, she glanced at Chen Hui from time to time.


    Although she won''t ask much, it doesn''t mean that she won''t think for herself. At Qingyang temple, Chen Hui told her about his relationship with Zhou qiuchu in front of her.


    Now, she has discovered the relationship between Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu.


    What kind of person is Zhou qiuchu? Meiji Yihe knows very well that such a person is not comparable to ordinary people. The relationship between Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu, for people like Zhou qiuchu, can''t be unknown!


    She thinks that from her own point of view, or in her capacity of tolerance.


    She is not Zhou qiuchu''s opponent!


    Yihe Meiji''s way of thinking is that if she has a relationship with a man, if the man is not clear with other women, she can definitely detect it. Therefore, she thinks that Zhou qiuchu must know about Jiang Jingxiu.


    It''s just that Zhou qiuchu didn''t come to Jishitang and didn''t see Jiang Jingxiu. She once drove Jiang Jingxiu back to qujiayuan. Didn''t she really notice?


    I can''t understand the relationship between the three of them.


    It''s evening before we know it. The business of Jishitang should be over.


    At this time, a figure appeared outside the door of Jishi hall. The man stood outside the door and didn''t come in.


    Seeing the visitor, Chen Hui was shocked and asked, "Why are you here?"


    It''s not someone else. It''s Lin Rong who hasn''t seen you for a long time!


    "Keep hiding With a gloomy face, Lin Rong said in a cold voice, "if you have the ability, you can hide for a lifetime. Don''t let me find you for a lifetime."


    "I''m not avoiding you." Chen Hui said helplessly: "I didn''t go anywhere in Nanjiang. How can I avoid you?"


    "Then why don''t you answer my phone?" Lin Rong said angrily.


    "Because I don''t know what to say." Chen Hui said truthfully.


    After seeing this scene, Jiang Jingxiu went to Meiji Yihe and said in a low voice, "let''s go first."


    "There''s a lot to see. Why go?" Yihe Meiji said in a low voice.


    Jiang Jingxiu rolled her eyes and simply took Yihe Meiji out.


    Yihe Meiji is really curious at this time. Although she doesn''t know who Lin Rong is, it''s not hard to hear what Lin Rong said. Is there something between Chen Hui and her?


    It seems that Chen Hui is still a heartbreaker?


    Although Yihe Meiji doesn''t want to leave, Jiang Jingxiu drags her to leave, and she has no choice but to follow her.


    Xiaoming is still in Chen Hui''s hands, and Yihe Meiji doesn''t dare to go too far.


    "Come in and talk." Chen Hui let Lin Rong in and asked, "aren''t you under house arrest? How did you get away? "


    After Jiang Jingxiu and Yihe Meiji left, Lin Rong walked into Jishi hall. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, she asked suspiciously, "how do you know?"


    "Why can''t I know?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Lin Rong didn''t expect Chen Hui to know that he was under house arrest. However, it''s not surprising to think about it carefully, because Chen Hui''s story was conveyed by his father. He must have reached an agreement with his father, and his father must have told him about his being under house arrest.


    Lin Rong had planned to come to ask for a crime, but he hesitated. He always knew his own situation. Should he continue to ask for a crime?


    "Come on, what do you want to do with me this time?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong was really out of breath and said angrily, "what did you say I came to you for? I came to you to make it clear, to make it clear! "


    Originally thought to see Chen Hui again, this guy how should also be a guilty look, who knows is still a hippie look?


    And pretend to be nothing?


    In fact, this is just Lin Rong''s own illusion. The smile on Chen Hui''s face is not a smiley smile, but a smile.


    "Didn''t I ask your father to tell you?" Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said, "can''t he not tell you?"


    "Because of your abnormal blood?" Lin Rong said angrily, "is that the reason?"


    "Enough." Chen Hui nodded his head and said: "this reason is enough. Your current work is completely different from before. The level of contact is there. I believe you should have been exposed to a lot of things that ordinary people can''t understand during this period of time. In fact, my blood abnormality is in this line. No one can know what my situation is, I can''t predict what will happen in the future, so keeping a distance from you is the best choice


    With these words, Chen Hui was silent.


    Lin Rong did not speak, just looked at Chen Hui and kept silent.


    "It''s not just you, anyone close to me, I''ll make the same choice." Looking at Lin Rong, Chen Hui said again, "I have to prepare for the worst, not for the good by chance."


    Lin Rong still did not speak, just looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui can''t help but frown. He can''t touch Lin Rong''s thoughts. He doesn''t know what Lin Rong is thinking.


    Just then, Chen Hui''s phone rang.


    Seeing the call, Chen Hui went to one side and connected the phone. He opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, uncle. Lin Rong is with me!"


    There is no doubt that this call is from Lin Rong''s father.

 Chapter 901

    The conversation between Chen Hui and Lin''s father lasted more than ten minutes.


    On the phone, Lin''s father tells Chen Hui that the whole department is focused on the matter because of the reappearance of Feijian magic weapon. Originally, it was arranged to watch Lin Rong''s secretary go out for a while because of his work. In just over an hour, Lin Rong slipped away.


    When the secretary comes back from his work, he finds that Lin Rong is missing. After getting surveillance, he finds Lin Rong''s whereabouts and infers that she is coming to Nanjiang to find Chen Hui, so he calls to confirm.


    In addition, father Lin was not surprised that Lin Rong would go to Nanjiang to find Chen Hui.


    Because Lin Rong''s secretary who is responsible for watching Lin Rong report recently, Lin Rong is in a very low mood recently.


    In view of this reason, father Lin hopes that Chen Hui can persuade Lin Rong. Moreover, at present, the whole department is busy with the flying sword magic weapon, and does not care about Lin Rong. Father Lin plans to let Lin Rong live with Chen Hui for a period of time. When the flying sword magic weapon problem is solved, he will send someone to pick up Lin Rong.


    As for what Lin''s father said, Chen Hui agreed. After hanging up the phone, he went back to Lin Rong and said, "are you going to keep silence like this?"


    Lin Rong took a few deep breaths and tried to suppress her anger and grievance. Looking at Chen Hui, she asked, "do you think you are selfish? Is my father selfish? "


    "Why do you ask?" Chen Hui frowned.


    "You answer me!" Lin Rong said angrily.


    "I don''t think my uncle and I are selfish." Chen Hui thought for a moment and answered Lin Rong''s question.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s reply, Lin Rong said with a sarcastic smile, "why do you make decisions for me? Did you think about it from my point of view when you discussed it? What are you not selfish about? I''m already an adult. Why should I live a life arranged by others? Why should others think that being good to me means being good to me? "


    Chen Hui opened his mouth to a few simple questions, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Lin Rong''s problems are directly to the essence. Whether Chen Hui or father Lin, they never considered Lin Rong''s feelings when they discussed this matter. Naturally, they did not consider this matter from the perspective of Lin Rong.


    "It''s not selfish. What is it? You tell me Lin Rongzhi asked.


    "I''m sorry." Chen Hui was silent for a while and said, "in this matter, your father and I are selfish. However, the result is still my decision."


    If at the beginning, Chen Hui and Lin Rong''s father negotiated with each other from the point of view of being good for Lin Rong and not wanting to hurt Lin Rong, Chen Hui''s saying this now shows his attitude, which is also his decision.


    Chen Hui''s words are the same as the answers to Lin Rong''s previous questions. What he said to Lin Rong is very clear and clear.


    Looking at Chen Hui, Lin Rong didn''t say anything. She just glared at Chen Hui and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Really Chen Hui nodded and said.


    Without saying a word, Lin Rong turned around and left.


    Chen Hui grabs Lin Rong.


    "Let go!" Lin Rong said with a gloomy face.


    Chen Hui did not speak and slowly shook his head.


    Father Lin wants Lin Rong to stay with Chen Hui for a while. Although he says that the whole department is searching for the whereabouts of Feijian magic weapon, Chen Hui also knows that there is another meaning in father Lin''s words. He is worried that Lin Rong will encounter danger!


    Although Chen Hui didn''t know what happened to the Feijian magic weapon this time, Zhou qiuchu was in Jishi hall when he received the order. At that time, three practitioners died, which already showed that the situation was very dangerous.


    "Now that you have decided to keep a distance from me, what right do you have to take care of my affairs?" Lin Rong said in a deep voice, "let me go!"


    "As your friend, I invite you to spend a few days in Nanjiang." Chen Hui looked at Lin Rong and said, "I''ll accompany you all the way."


    "No time." Lin Rong said immediately.


    Chen Hui still didn''t let go and didn''t say anything. He knew that Lin Rong''s temper must be stubborn now.


    However, Chen Hui said that nothing would let her go, and she must be left in Nanjiang.


    "What are you?" Lin Rong looked at Chen Hui with a sarcastic look on her face and said, "you''re not like me, are you?"


    "What you say is what you say." Chen Hui didn''t get angry either. Instead, he said mysteriously, "you have been working in this department for some time. You have been exposed to many confidential documents that you can''t normally access, and you know a lot of unnatural phenomena. However, I don''t think you have seen anything developed by your department. I have it here. Do you want to have a look?"


    At this time, Chen Hui is really a bit strange uncle, abducting little girl to see goldfish posture.


    However, I have to say that this move is quite effective.


    When Lin Rong entered this department, she had been doing civilian work, which was also the first work to be done after she entered this department, because only civilian work could get access to some documents, and then understand some unnatural events. After digesting these things, she could consider doing other work.


    In terms of Lin Rong''s character, civilian work must be a kind of torture for her.


    Lin Rong has learned a lot about this department, and the research and development of this department is still very attractive to her.


    The look of heart, in Lin Rong''s face flash away!


    "Not interested." Lin Rong said.


    Chen Hui caught the look on Lin Rong''s face, pulled Lin Rong to the inside and said, "stand up."


    After Chen Hui said this, he went to close the door of Jishitang. Then he went back to the clinic table, opened the drawer and took out the gun that Zhou qiuchu had brought. Then he waved to Lin Rong and said mysteriously, "when you were a policeman, you didn''t touch the gun very much. Come and have a look at this gun!"


    As soon as the gun was taken out, Lin Rong''s eyes were attracted. She had never seen such a gun before.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong said, "what''s good to see?"


    That said, Lin Rong went over and looked down at the gun.


    "This is what your department developed." Chen Hui took up the gun and handed it to Lin Rong, saying, "because I''m in a bit of trouble, it may be dangerous, so this gun, which is still in the experimental stage, came to my hand and let me defend myself!"


    "What''s your problem?" Lin Rong took the gun and asked while checking.


    "It was the last time I went to Japan. There are some sequelae." Chen Hui said.


    It''s OK that Chen Hui doesn''t mention this. As soon as she speaks, Zhou qiuchu''s face darkens, because she knows what happened between Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui.


    This is also one of the reasons why Lin Rong can''t hold her breath and runs to ask for a crime.

 Chapter 902

    After a long silence, Lin Rong finally asked the question: "what''s the matter between you and her? What''s worse than her? Why do you keep your distance from me and come with her instead? "


    Chen Hui sighed and said in a soft voice: "she is in the same situation as me. She is no longer in the ranks of ordinary people. Moreover, she is fighting in the front line. To put it mildly, once something big happens, what kind of danger she will have is unpredictable."


    "And for that reason, she never thinks about tomorrow." After a pause and a deep breath, Chen Hui continued: "we are just two people without tomorrow, guarding each other!"


    Lin Rong didn''t say anything, but she felt Chen Hui''s words in her heart.


    Although Chen Hui''s words are simple, it is easy to hear the infinite sadness from his words.


    There are no two tomorrow!


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu don''t know if they have a future.


    Lin Rong sighed silently in her heart. Instead of continuing this topic with Chen Hui, she looked down at the gun in her hand.


    "What''s the power of this gun?" Lin Rong asked in a low voice.


    Chen Hui relayed to Lin Rong what Zhou qiuchu had said about the gun.


    Lin Rong stepped back from the clip and carefully looked at the bullets inside. Like Chen Hui, she also wanted to have a shot to try the effect.


    However, Lin Rong did not say this idea, because she had used firearms before and knew that firearms were not something that could be tested casually.


    What''s more, this gun is so special?


    Lin Rong''s temper came and went quickly. At this time, she was not as angry as when she first came.


    At this time, Chen Hui said, "since you''re here, why don''t you stay in Nanjiang for a few days? You''ve been working in Nanjiang for quite a long time. It''s impossible for you to have no feelings for Nanjiang, isn''t it? "


    Chen Hui said, carrying the gun with him, and then opened the door of Jishitang to leave with Lin Rong.


    "What a coincidence As soon as Chen Hui opened the door, he saw ye Mengchen standing outside Jishi hall, raising his hand to knock on the door.


    "What are you doing here?" Chen Hui asked.


    "It''s said that you have opened a hospital. Can I come and have a look?" Ye Mengchen said, looking inside: "don''t you invite me to visit?"


    "Let''s go in and have a look. I''m going to close the door." Chen Hui said, get out of the way, Lin Rong at this time came to Chen Hui''s side.


    Ye Mengchen takes a look at Lin Rong. He doesn''t say anything. He goes into Jishi hall and comes out again.


    "Have you cured Mr. Jiang?" Ye Mengchen watched Chen Hui close the door and asked this question.


    "Not yet." "However, the patient''s condition has improved. After a while, he should be almost cured," Chen said


    Although Jiang Jingxiu''s illness has not been completely cured, the onset time has been continuously extended, and now it only occurs once every three days or so.


    The only thing that hasn''t been solved is Jiang Jingxiu''s symptoms of becoming very sensitive. Chen Hui has no clue about this.


    "OK, I''ve seen my hospital. It''s time for you to go home!" After closing the door, Chen Hui said to ye Mengchen.


    Ye Mengchen frowned and said, "it''s boring at home. I''m going to live in Liuqu Jiayuan for a few days!"


    "Not recently!" Without thinking about it, Chen Hui refused.


    Are you kidding? The Yihe Ninja family doesn''t know what they will do to themselves. They can''t let ye Mengchen live in Liuqu Jiayuan.


    Even Chen Hui is thinking that Jiang Jingxiu''s physical condition should be better. After the onset time has a regular pattern, let Jiang Jingxiu also go home to live.


    "I used to live well in Liuqu Jiayuan. You told me to treat Mr. Jiang and drive me away." Ye Mengchen asked with a bad smile: "do you mean that you didn''t treat Mr. Jiang at all because I lived in Liuqu Jiayuan and delayed the good things of you and Mr. Jiang?"


    "Little boy, the thought is too dirty!" As Chen Hui spoke, he winked at Lin Rong and walked forward.


    "I don''t care. I''m going to see it." Ye Mengchen talks and catches up with Chen Hui.


    Seeing Chen Hui ignore himself, ye Mengchen waves to stop a taxi and leaves by himself.


    After driving for a long distance, the taxi turned at the corner of the street. It seems that it is heading for Liuqu Jiayuan.


    This girl!


    Chen Hui couldn''t help shaking his head and said to Lin Rong, "let''s go, let''s go back."


    Chen Hui doesn''t know what ye Mengchen really thinks. In fact, ye Mengchen always wants to stay with Chen Hui, because only when she is meditating with Chen Hui can she feel the real Qi around her.


    Unfortunately, Chen Hui didn''t return to Qu Jiayuan recently. After returning, he drove ye Mengchen home on the ground of treating Jiang Jingxiu.


    Originally, Jiang Jingxiu never went to school. Ye Mengchen thought she was really ill, and Chen Hui was really treating her.


    But Jiang Jingxiu recently returned to the school to teach. She also said hello to the school, saying that she had gone to Chen Hui''s Hospital for treatment, and that she no longer enjoyed all the benefits of the school, which naturally means resignation.


    However, because Jiang Jingxiu''s course is clinical Chinese medicine, the effect is very good, and the school is not willing to give up this course.


    The result of the negotiation between the two sides is that Jiang Jingxiu still teaches clinical courses of traditional Chinese medicine for the time being. As for the treatment, it must be changed.


    However, the specific changes need to be studied by the school before making a decision.


    Only at this time did ye Mengchen know that Chen Hui had opened a hospital. No, after school, ye Mengchen came to Chen Hui''s hospital.


    The most important thing is that ye Mengchen affirms one thing. No matter whether Jiang Jingxiu was ill or not before, since she went back to school to teach and visited Chen Hui''s Hospital, it means that Jiang Jingxiu''s health must be OK.


    Therefore, ye Mengchen plans to return to qujiayuan.


    Chen Hui and Lin Rong also took a taxi and went back to Liuqu Jiayuan, while ye Mengchen had already gone one step ahead of them and returned to Liuqu Jiayuan.


    Seeing Chen Hui come back, ye Mengchen also shows a defiant look to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui didn''t want to say anything more and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Lin Rong followed Chen Hui into the kitchen and asked, "who is that woman?"


    The only woman Lin Rong didn''t know was Meiji Yihe, who naturally asked.


    Chen Hui told Lin Rong the identity of Yihe Meiji, and then said, "she''s here to seek refuge, and she''s a poor man!"


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Lin Rong also knew what Chen Hui''s so-called sequelae was and asked, "can you get this gun, which is used to defend Japanese ninjas?"


    "That''s right!" Chen Hui said with a smile, "I haven''t touched firearms very much. If you are OK recently, just stay and protect me for a few days?"

 Chapter 903

    Lin Rong did not expect that things would be like this. She was really experienced in using guns. After all, her previous job was a policeman, so she had no less contact with guns.


    Lin Rong also goes to the training ground to play target when he is free.


    As far as shooting is concerned, Lin Rong is very confident about himself.


    Chen Hui saw that Lin Rong didn''t speak, took the dish from her hand and said, "you''re not suitable for this job. If you pick it again, there will be no dish to fry!"


    Then, Chen Hui took out the gun Zhou qiuchu gave him and gave it directly to Lin Rong, saying, "put it away, you are suitable for such a job."


    "Well, I''ll protect you for a few days." Lin Rong said and put away the gun.


    After dinner, Chen Hui wants to drive ye Mengchen away.


    However, no matter what Chen Hui said, ye Mengchen just didn''t leave. At last, he went back to his original room and locked the door from inside.


    Chen Hui has no choice but to let ye Mengchen live here.


    Time slipped away unconsciously. In the middle of the night, there was no sound in Liuqu Jiayuan''s house. Chen Hui and his family had returned to their respective rooms to sleep.


    At the same time, near Qin''s home in Tianjing, a young man in a hat turns slowly into an alley, copying his trouser pocket.


    There is no monitoring in this alley. After entering the alley, the young man raised his hat brim and looked back. When he found that there was no one, the young man quickly walked to a manhole cover in the alley, squatted down, pulled open the manhole cover, quickly got into the sewer, and then leaned out to reset the manhole cover.


    The sewer is a real sewer. After a few meters of vertical descent, there is a one meter and five meter diameter concrete drain.


    The young man reached out and fumbled, reached the middle of the distance of several meters of vertical descent, and hit it with one punch.


    With one blow, the concrete wall fell in, revealing a big hole.


    The young man quickly expanded the hole. It turned out that the hole had existed for a long time. This layer of cement is just a thin layer to cover up the hole.


    The diameter of the hole was 80 cm. The young man immediately got into the hole and crawled forward.


    It took about 20 meters to reach the end.


    At the end, like the entrance, there is a layer of cement covering the entrance. The young man smashed the entrance with one punch, opened it and drilled out.


    At this time, the place young people are in is a basement room.


    The young man walked forward along the basement, and then up the stairs. After arriving at the first floor, the young man took a deep breath and continued to walk towards the second floor.


    Up to the second floor, the young man went to a door, gently turned the lock and opened it.


    Behind the door is a bedroom, and is the master bedroom, double bed, a middle-aged couple are sleeping.


    The young man went to the bed, squatted down slowly and patted the back of the middle-aged man''s hand.


    "Who?" The middle-aged man woke up with a start. Before the word was called out, he was covered. At the same time, the young man said, "Dad, don''t make any noise. It''s me!"


    "Xiaoye?" The middle-aged man took the young man''s hand and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s me! Wake up my mother Said the young man softly.


    This young man, no one else, is Qin ye, who has been missing for a long time.


    The middle-aged couple is no other than Qin Hong and his wife!


    Qin Hong turns on the bedside lamp, turns it to the lowest, and then wakes his wife Zhang Yan.


    At the first moment Zhang Yan wakes up, Qin Hong covers her mouth and points to one side.


    Zhang Yan looks in the direction of Qin Hong''s fingers and sees her youngest son Qin Ye.


    Mother and son love each other deeply. When Zhang Yan sees her son''s disheartened face, her tears immediately fall down.


    Qin ye then went to Zhang Yan and squatted down, patted her mother''s hand and said, "Mom, I''m back!"


    "Where have you been?" Qin Hong lit a cigarette and asked in a low voice.


    "I was taken to the continuous mountains by my ancestors to practice." Qin ye said in a low voice, "I''ve made a little achievement in my cultivation. People in my cultivation are searching for the flying sword left by my ancestors. I''ll just go down the mountain!"


    "Just come back, just come back." Zhang Yan wiped her tears and said, "I''m just your son. You can''t have any more accidents."


    "Don''t worry, mom, with the flying sword in hand, no one can hurt me." Qin ye said confidently and patted his flying sword.


    The flying sword is packed in a pig iron box. The box has a side cover for playing. It''s very convenient to take out and place the flying sword. You can see that this box is specially made.


    "How did you get home? Have you been seen? " Qin Hong asked at this time.


    "The secret road I took." Qin Ye pointed to the dust on his body, said: "out of such a big thing, I know my home will be monitored, no one knows I come back."


    Hearing his son''s words, Qin Hong asked in a low voice, "your home is definitely not the place where you can stay for a long time. What are your plans?"


    "Take revenge on my grandfather, take revenge on my elder brother." Qin Ye showed a fierce look in his eyes and said: "then, I will hide and continue to practice. When I''m finished, I''ll come to pick you up and leave. I don''t have the strength to pick you up and leave now."


    "Son, listen to mother''s advice." After hearing Qin Ye''s plan, Zhang Yan said, "don''t worry about revenge. Mom just wants you to be safe. Let''s hand in the flying sword. We won''t talk about these things any more. You can be an ordinary person and live a peaceful life."


    "Mom, I can''t go back." Qin Ye shook his head and said, "I''m already a man of practice. I can''t be an ordinary man any more. I don''t want to live under the supervision of others all my life!"


    Hearing this, Qin Hong sighed deeply. He didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, Qin Hong and his wife have the same idea. They hope that their only son, Qin ye, can live a peaceful life.


    "Dad, it''s strange that big brother died. Who did you suspect killed him?" Qin ye asked at this time.


    "Just doubt, no evidence." Qin Hong said in a deep voice, "don''t mess about."


    "Just tell me who it is." Qin ye said, "is that Chen Hui?"


    "He was suspected at that time, but there was no evidence that he killed your elder brother." Qin Hong said: "moreover, your elder brother''s autopsy report shows that he died normally."


    "Dad, to tell you the truth, I only know that the truth in the eyes of ordinary people in this world is not necessarily the truth since I have achieved my cultivation." Qin ye said in a low voice: "there may be no problem with the autopsy report, which is not the result of fraud. However, there are some ways to make a person die without finding out any cause of death, which is ultimately attributed to natural death!"

 Chapter 904

    Before Qin ye entered the practice world, he was also an ordinary person, so he could only choose to believe his brother''s autopsy report.


    However, once tairu was in the world of practice, Qin ye came into full contact with a new world.


    Even the man who brought Qin ye into contact with this new world, old man Qin Zhan, almost did nothing, but just led him into the world.


    Hearing this, Qin Hong was silent.


    Qin Hong didn''t believe in Qin Feng''s normal death at that time. However, on the one hand, Qin Hong also had his own relationship. He had checked his son''s autopsy report, and was absolutely sure that Qin Feng''s autopsy report was absolutely OK. The forensic doctor who did the autopsy for his son was notoriously impartial.


    On the other hand, it comes from the beating of the police.


    For the police to knock, Qin Feng actually has its own channel, how much know a little inside information.


    Based on these judgments, Qin Hong finally tends to believe that Qin Feng really died normally.


    Who could have expected that Qin ye would say such a thing after he stepped into the practice world and appeared again?


    "Xiao Ye, you are now a man of practice." Qin Hong said with a frown¡° Maybe you can make ordinary people die, but you can''t find out any cause of death. The autopsy report shows that they die normally. However, Chen Hui is not a person in practice. The most important thing is that he is an informant of the police. Although I doubted him at the beginning, I''m not sure he can be like you! "


    Obviously, what Qin Hong said was very tactful.


    What Qin Hong really wants to express is that Qin Ye is now a man of practice. He can make people die without finding out any cause of death. But Chen Hui is an ordinary man. He doesn''t think Chen Hui can do it.


    Zhang Yan also said at this time: "son, we can''t wrongly treat your brother''s death! Even if you really want to avenge your brother, you should know clearly who killed him. "


    Hearing these words from Qin Hong and Zhang Yan, Qin ye no longer said anything more, but turned away from the topic and said, "let''s not talk about this. Dad, mom, what''s the monitoring of you now?"


    "It doesn''t affect normal life." Qin Hong thought about it and said, "however, we are being monitored. It should be related to you. If you go to the main gate this time, I think it might be a little startled!"


    Qin Ye nodded and said, "Dad, I need money!"


    After a pause, Qin ye said: "I certainly can''t stay at home for a long time. I want to go out. It''s inconvenient to have no money on me. I came back this time and stole some money from others. It''s just that now is the era of mobile payment, and few people have cash with me. Therefore, I need money, or mobile phones that can make mobile payment."


    "There''s cash at home, but it''s not convenient for you to withdraw it when you run out of cash." Qin Hong immediately said: "in this way, I''ll finish it tomorrow. You stay at home for a day. No one knows if you come back from the secret road. As long as you stay at home and don''t go out, no one will find you."


    "Well, for safety''s sake, I''ll stay in the basement." Qin Ye stood up and said, "go to sleep."


    With these words, Qin Ye left his parents'' bedroom, went back to his bedroom, took a suit of clothes, took a bath, changed clothes, and went to the basement to have a rest.


    There is a small bed in another room in the basement. Qin Ye is lying on this small bed to rest, quietly making his future plans.


    There is no change in Qin Ye''s plan of revenge.


    However, Qin ye will not mention this topic in front of his parents.


    Because they don''t seem to agree to revenge themselves.


    However, Zhang Yan''s words remind Qin ye that even if she goes to find Chen Hui, she has to find out the truth.


    In the past, I couldn''t do this, but now I''m not Wu xiaamung in the past. There are many ways to let Chen Hui tell the truth.


    Qin Ye has been able to control the magic weapon of flying sword for a long time.


    However, Qin Ye knows that all the practitioners are searching for the magic weapon of flying sword, so he will never fly with the sword, because Qin Ye knows that his current cultivation is not enough to compare with the real masters.


    Among other things, Qin Ye knows very well that his current cultivation, even if he manipulates the magic weapon of flying sword, is not the opponent of his ancestors.


    The next day, Qin Hong was still busy.


    Zhang Yan stayed at home all day and didn''t show up. She was a full-time housewife, so it''s no surprise that she didn''t go out all day.


    Zhang Yan didn''t go out all day, mainly because she talked with her son, because she knew that her son would leave tonight.


    Zhang Yan asked Qin ye a lot of questions, but Qin Ye basically took one sentence with her, and never said anything about suffering.


    Although Qin Ye didn''t say it, Zhang Yan is very clear in her heart that her son must have suffered a lot and suffered a lot because he didn''t want to worry and feel sad. Besides, he was very strong, so she didn''t say it to herself.


    In the evening, possible period of want or need, mobile phone mobile phone Qin Hong returned home in the evening. The first thing to do was to give cash to Qin ye and give Qin ye a cell phone. He said: "the mobile phone has already bound all payment software, and the bank card is tied to other people. You can rest assured that you can use it with cash in case of a rainy day!"


    Qin Ye collected the cash and mobile phone, and the three members of the family had dinner together.


    Unlike in the past, Qin Hong let Qin Ye drink with him this time. Before, Qin Hong never let Qin Ye drink.


    After dinner, Qin Hong and Zhang Yan never go to bed and chat with Qin Ye.


    Late at night, Qin Ye got up and said, "Dad, mom, it''s time for me to go. Pay attention to your health. When I''m successful, I''ll come back to pick you up and leave!"


    Qin Hong and Zhang Yan accompany Qin ye to the basement and watch Qin Ye climb out of the secret road.


    "The secret passage has been opened. Would you like to seal the hole again?" Zhang Yan asked in a low voice after she couldn''t see Qin Ye.


    "No, just lock the basement door." Qin Hong shook his head and said: "no one noticed that there was such a hole in the sewer. Even if he saw it, he thought it was a drain. It''s better to leave it open. When he saved it, his son would come back and open it again."


    "Where do you think he will go?" Zhang Yan sighed and asked.


    "I don''t know." Qin Hong said in a deep voice: "my son has not only grown up, but also become a man of practice. He doesn''t want to answer many questions. No matter where he goes, it''s safer than staying at home!"


    When Qin Hong and Zhang Yan talk, Qin Ye has climbed out of the secret road and changed his clothes in the lane. After camouflage, he left the lane and stopped a rough car.

 Chapter 905

    Qin Ye was sitting in a taxi, thinking about the secret road. After the purchase of the Qin family''s villa, Qin Hong obtained the design drawings of the villa community and a copy of the architectural drawings of the surrounding infrastructure, and chose a secret road route.


    Later, Qin Hong found someone to dig through the secret Road, and disguised himself at the two ends of the cave.


    This is the purpose of cunning rabbits.


    Although Qin Hong''s business is legal, there are always some things that can''t be put on the table. Maybe it''s tax evasion, or something else. No one knows if Qin Hong doesn''t say it.


    However, everyone in the Qin family knows this secret Road, because Qin Hong didn''t hide anything from his family.


    Qin Hong''s original purpose of digging this secret road was to use it for himself. After all, even if something goes wrong in business, it''s his own business and won''t affect his family. This secret road can give him a little time to escape when the police arrive.


    Qin Hong has his own way to get rid of the rest.


    No one would have thought that this secret road was used by Qin ye first, and the purpose was not to leave the Qin family, but to return to the Qin family.


    The taxi stopped in a remote area, Qin Ye paid the fare to get off, then walked a distance, and changed to a taxi.


    However, even if it was a taxi transfer, the purpose of Qin Ye''s advance had not changed at all, that is, to go out of Tianjing and to Nanjiang.


    Qin Feng died. When Qin Hong had doubts about Chen Hui, Qin Ye didn''t know about it. He knew that Chen Hui was in Nanjiang and that Qin Hong had once dealt with Chen Hui.


    It''s just that Qin Ye is not so clear about what happened later.


    After replacing several rough cars in a row, he has arrived in the suburbs of Tianjing. It''s not like the city. There are cameras everywhere. After Qin Ye got off the car again, he walked to a nightstand nearby.


    It''s very difficult to take a taxi in the suburb. There are only taxis waiting near the night show.


    Although the mobile phone can use the software to take a taxi, and the bound bank card is also owned by others, Qin Ye doesn''t want to use the software to take a taxi, because the software will record the location and destination of the taxi.


    Taxis are different. No matter where you go, as long as someone doesn''t find the taxi driver for investigation, no one knows where the destination is.


    Even through the payment software, you can find a taxi driver and make corresponding inquiries. It will take some time, which is better than the taxi software.


    Qin Ye beckons outside the night show. A taxi comes. Qin Ye says he wants to go to Nanjiang and asks the driver if he wants to go.


    It''s more than 100 kilometers away from Nanjiang. It''s a long distance. Drivers are not afraid to run long distance, but they are afraid that Qin Feng won''t give them money.


    After all, this year is not the past. No one takes a taxi or hires a car to travel long distance. It''s so convenient for a single person to go to other places!


    Qin Ye is not nonsense, directly gave the taxi driver a few hundred dollars, said: "the rest to the place to give!"


    Qin Ye''s dress was a rich man, and he gave the money first. The driver immediately drove to Nanjiang.


    In order to save the cost of crossing the road and bridge, the driver did not take the highway, but took the national highway. The most important thing is that the national highway is farther than the highway, and the fare will be higher at that time.


    Moreover, in the driver''s opinion, Qin ye can''t say anything. If he questions himself, he says that he didn''t say that he took the highway, and he didn''t discuss with himself about the cost of crossing the bridge, so he took the national highway.


    Qin Ye just can''t take care of these. It''s better not to take the highway. Taking the national highway is safer than taking the highway. At least you don''t have to go through the toll station.


    About two hours later, Nanjiang arrived on the ground, and the taxi stopped. The driver asked Qin Ye where he wanted to go to Nanjiang, so that he could set up the navigation.


    "Near Nanjiang medical college." Qin Ye pondered and gave an address.


    This is what Qin ye knew when Qin Feng died and Qin Hong inquired about Chen Hui.


    It wasn''t long. The taxi stopped near Nanjiang medical college. Qin Ye paid the fare and got off.


    After the taxi left, Qin Ye identified the address of the medical college, and then casually found a direction to move forward. It was about three o''clock in the morning. Qin Ye didn''t want to stay in a hotel, so he was going to find a place like a park to meditate until dawn.


    After building the foundation successfully, Qin ye made unremitting efforts again and again, and finally established contact with Feijian magic weapon. At the moment when he established contact with Feijian magic weapon, Qin Zhan''s real Qi in Feijian magic weapon disappeared immediately.


    With the magic weapon of flying sword, Qin Ye''s cultivation speed is much faster. He has passed the stage of cultivating Qi and essence, and has come to the cultivation of refining and transforming spirit!


    What old man Qin Zhan left behind is not only the skill, but also the hierarchy of cultivation. Qin Ye knows that there are two stages to his ancestors'' cultivation.


    However, Qin Ye was also very clear that the difference between the two stages was like a natural moat.


    Even if Qin Ye has reached the stage of refining and transforming spirit, he has just entered this stage. If he wants to consolidate this stage thoroughly and reach the peak of this stage, his cultivation is far from enough.


    In other words, there are three stages of difference between Qin ye and Qin Zhan!


    Qin Ye has a clear and clear understanding of the cultivation of Qi. If the Qi needed for the foundation building period is from one to ten, then the stage of practicing Qi essence is from ten to thousands, and his current stage is from thousands to hundreds of thousands!


    The higher your accomplishments are, the purer your Qi will be, and the more abundant your Qi will be.


    The true Qi can''t be quantified. It''s just Qin Ye''s own estimation. Only when he reaches the peak of that stage can he completely determine the amount of true Qi in his body.


    However, the amount of this kind of true Qi is only the experience of each person in practice. Because of the different systems of practice, the demand for true Qi is also different.


    Qin ye only knew that the cultivation method given by his ancestors required a large amount of Qi. He didn''t know how much Qi other practitioners needed, so there was no way to compare them.


    Qin Ye walks forward all the way, some aimless. At this time, Qin Ye sees five people whispering something in front of a shop.


    Qin Ye looked up at the shop and saw that the plaque on the shop said "Jishitang".


    It turned out to be a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum!


    Qin Ye kept walking forward, not a few steps to five people.


    At this time, a man reached out to stop Qin ye and said, "stop!"


    The voice is a little stiff and the tone is a little strange.


    "For what?" Qin Ye picked to pick eyebrow, cold voice says: "want to die?"


    "What did you hear just now?" At this time, another guy looks at Qin ye and asks.

 Chapter 906

    Taking Qin Ye''s cultivation at this time as an example, his hearing has already surpassed that of ordinary people. However, because he was thinking about his own thoughts and immersed in his own thoughts, he really didn''t hear what the five people were muttering about.


    However, the attitude of these guys is too arrogant, which makes Qin Ye very upset. He squints at these guys and says: "ears grow on me. What do you have to do with what you hear and what don''t you hear? Go away


    As soon as Qin ye said this, four guys looked at each other and rushed up at the same time.


    The guy who asked Qin ye what he heard stepped back.


    After the four guys rushed up, they immediately attacked Qin ye from four different angles.


    "It''s not ordinary people!" Qin ye light said, these four guys a hand, ye Qin saw their speed, absolutely more than ordinary people.


    "Bang bang bang" sounded four times in a row, and the faces of the four guys showed a happy look at the same time.


    There is no doubt that this kind of sound will be made only when they hit Qin Ye. They think they have got it.


    Just, just in a flash, the smile on these four guys'' faces disappeared.


    Because they all found out that they didn''t hit the young man in front of them. Their fists, a few centimeters away from Qin ye, hit the real object and made such a sound.


    Qin Ye sneered and waved his hand.


    A guy standing in front of Qin Ye was slapped by Qin ye and directly fell to the ground.


    The other three guys immediately picked up their companion and stepped back.


    Qin Ye didn''t pursue them. This is the first time Qin Ye uses his body protecting Qi. It''s wonderful. It really makes Qin Ye feel cool.


    The true Qi in Qin Ye''s body can be broken long ago. However, it can only be used for attacking. To put it more clearly, the true Qi in his body can only be broken from his hand.


    Qin Ye''s current cultivation has just been able to use his genuine Qi to protect his body.


    Although Qin Ye gave birth to body protecting Qi more than once after he was able to use it, it was the first time that it was really used against the enemy.


    At this time, Qin ye had a clear sense of the true Qi of protecting the body. The formation of the true Qi of protecting the body was completely formed by the true Qi in his own body. Several times before, it gave birth to the true Qi of protecting the body and took back the true Qi of protecting the body. There was no reduction in the true Qi of the body.


    But this time it was different. After the four guys retreated, Qin ye put away the Qi in his body and found that the Qi in his body was a little less.


    Just after a little thought, Qin Ye understood what was going on. This is to transform the damage caused by the other party to the reduction of Qi. In other words, after the formation of Qi, bearing the attack of the other party will reduce Qi.


    He has been fighting against attacks with his true Qi. Sooner or later, his true Qi will be exhausted.


    However, Qin Ye was just able to use the Qi to protect his body. After his cultivation became more profound, the Qi didn''t need to use all of his own Qi. Instead, he used his own Qi to connect with the surrounding Qi. Most of the Qi came from the surrounding Qi. His own Qi just played a role in communicating and controlling the surrounding Qi.


    Of course, only when the cultivation has reached a certain stage can we have a full understanding of the strength of this stage.


    Qin Ye didn''t know this, because his cultivation didn''t reach a higher level, and no one taught him this knowledge.


    What old man Qin Zhan left behind was only the cultivation of skills, reaching the standard of a certain stage, and the division of cultivation stages in the cultivation world. In addition, there were no other classics in that cave.


    The price guy, while watching Qin Ye warily, moved back quietly.


    "Can you go?" Qin Ye sneered and darted up.


    What happened as like as two peas in the front of the crowd, who made a few gestures, whispered something, and four guys who were exactly like him, appeared in the eyes of Qin Ye immediately.


    Qin Ye Meng stopped his figure and looked at the scene with a surprised face. There are such records in the cultivation methods left by old Qin Zhan and the division of cultivation stages, which are called external incarnation!


    However, the external incarnation recorded by old man Qin Zhan can only be achieved with extremely high cultivation ability!


    This guy is obviously not a master!


    For ordinary people, he may be said to be an expert, but for Qin ye, he is really not an expert, because Qin Ye gang has just accepted his attack. Knowing his strength, his cultivation is definitely lower than himself.


    What''s going on?


    Qin ye could not help frowning.


    If you don''t understand, you just don''t think about it. No matter what happened to him, there''s a saying that it''s a good idea to reduce ten meetings in one effort!


    Since his cultivation is higher than that of him, even if he has an incarnation, it''s useless.


    Qin Ye rushed up as like as two peas, and in a flash he hit two identical guys.


    These two guys disappeared after being hit, and the remaining three obviously didn''t look good.


    At this time, as like as two peas, the other guy did the same thing, and there were four other guys who were exactly the same as him.


    "Interesting Qin Ye showed a smile on his face and said, "it seems that I have to make it clear."


    Five as like as two peas, and three as like as two peas, rushed to Qin ye and eight guys at the same time, he was ready to sell Qin Ye.


    Qin Ye gave birth to the Qi of protecting the body. While protecting himself, he fought back against these guys.


    For a moment, there was a sound of "bang bang". After a round of fighting, eight guys disappeared, six were left, and only two were left. These two guys were panting and pale, obviously very uncomfortable.


    When Qin ye saw this scene, he had a judgment in his heart. Attacking the incarnation would also hurt them.


    The two guys looked at each other, and their eyes all showed a fierce look. They reached into their arms at the same time, but they didn''t know what they pulled out. What they pulled out was thrown on the ground and at Qin Ye''s feet.


    What was thrown to the ground immediately emitted white smoke, while the two guys covered their noses and backed away.


    These two guys have a very comprehensive calculation. There is a slight breeze in the middle of the night. They are just standing in the downwind. The wind blows from behind them, while Qin Ye stands against them completely.


    The breeze blew and the white smoke dispersed.


    Qin Ye stood in the same place and looked at them with a smile.


    Qin Ye didn''t know what the white smoke was, because his body protecting Qi blocked the white smoke outside.


    However, Qin Ye is very clear, this white smoke is definitely not a good thing, because these two guys, at this time, look at their own eyes full of shock!

 Chapter 907

    Qin Ye looked at the two guys with a smile on his face. Then, Qin Ye looked at the remaining three guys.


    Qin Ye''s smile at this time, in their eyes, is just like a devil, for them, is a nightmare.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" At this time, the guy who first asked Qin ye if he heard anything, trotted to Qin ye, stood still, accompanied with a smile, and continued: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    This guy was the first to ask Qin ye what he heard, and he was the first to retreat after he started.


    Didn''t expect that at this time, this guy even has the courage to run to himself?


    "I''ll see what you want to say." Qin Ye looked at each other with a joking smile and said, "if you have the ability to persuade me, I won''t kill you."


    "This is my card!" This guy accompanied to smile, took out a business card of oneself, handed Qin Ye.


    Qin ye took the card and saw that it was written in Japanese!


    "I don''t know." Qin Ye threw the card back to the guy and asked, "are you Japanese?"


    "Yes, my name is Tian Zhongyuan village. I''m a lawyer." This guy introduced himself.


    Qin ye can''t help but frown. This tianzhongyuan village looks like an ordinary person. It''s not like the four guys. Their body method is different from ordinary people.


    "And the four of them?" Qin ye asked in a deep voice.


    "Four of them are Japanese, too." Tian Zhongyuan village quickly said: "we have signed a contract with the doctor of Jishitang, but he has not fulfilled the contract, so we are here to solve the legal dispute!"


    Qin ye had carefully observed tianzhongyuan village at this time and determined that he was an ordinary man!


    However, Qin Ye is also very clear that those four are definitely not ordinary people.


    How can you be an ordinary person if you use all your avatars?


    "A lot of nonsense!" Qin ye said with a sneer: "in the middle of the night, what kind of legal disputes to solve?"


    "This... This..." Tian Zhongyuan village pondered and said: "in fact, we want to sneak in and have a look!"


    Qin Ye squints slightly and looks at Tian Zhongyuan village in front of him. Whether these guys have signed any contract with the doctor of Jishitang, Qin Ye is not sure.


    However, Qin ye can be sure that the doctor of Jishitang is not an ordinary person!


    Otherwise, these five Japanese, four of them are not ordinary people. What do they want to do in his Jishi hall in the middle of the night?


    "Who is the boss of Jishitang?" Qin ye asked again.


    Tian Zhongyuan village didn''t expect that Qin Ye''s thinking would jump so much. In his opinion, Qin ye should hold on to the five of them and keep asking.


    However, although Qin ye would ask about Jishitang, which was beyond Tian Zhongyuan village''s expectation, Tian Zhongyuan village was also happy that he would ask something else instead of asking himself five questions.


    "The boss of Jishitang is Chen Hui. It''s not long since he opened Jishitang. He went to Japan once before and signed a contract with Yihe pharmaceutical company in Japan. I''m the lawyer of Yihe pharmaceutical company." Tian Zhongyuan village said.


    Chen Hui?


    This name sounds like a thunderbolt in Qin Ye''s mind.


    However, Tian Zhongyuan village is a Japanese. Is Chen Hui He is looking for?


    Qin Ye interrupted Tian Zhongyuan village and asked, "is Chen Hui young?"


    "It looks a little bigger than you." Tian Zhongyuan village said immediately.


    Qin Ye roughly described Chen Hui''s appearance and asked Tian Zhongyuan village again if it was Chen Hui.


    "Yes, that''s him." Tian Zhongyuan village said without hesitation: "this guy laughs and looks harmless to people and animals!"


    By this time, Qin ye had determined that Chen Hui, as Tian Zhongyuan village said, was Chen Hui he was looking for. He was just one person.


    "It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It''s easy to get them!" Qin ye said with a laugh.


    Tian Zhongyuan village understood the meaning of this sentence. Hearing Qin Ye''s words, he tentatively asked, "are you looking for Doctor Chen, too?"


    "Yes, I''m looking for him, too!" Qin Ye nodded and said, "but I have to solve your problems first!"


    "We?" Tian Zhongyuan village, with a bitter face, said, "isn''t there a misunderstanding between us?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Qin Ye laughed again and said, "since it''s a misunderstanding, there must be a way to solve the misunderstanding. You can''t solve the misunderstanding between us if you have nothing to say here."


    "How do you want to clear up the misunderstanding?" Tian Zhongyuan village immediately asked, since Qin ye can say such words, it means that conditions can be negotiated.


    "I want to know everything." Qin ye said in a deep voice: "don''t try to cheat me, otherwise, you will die miserably. You can see that I''m not an ordinary person. It''s no trouble to kill you, especially you. You''re just an ordinary person. There''s a possibility that four of them can escape one and a half, but you don''t have any hope."


    "This..." Tian Zhongyuan village pondered for a while, said: "you wait a moment, I''ll discuss with them, but before that, can you give me the bottom, I can also tell them?"


    "What do you want to know?" Qin ye asked.


    "I just want to ask whether you and Chen Hui are enemies or friends?" Tanaka haramura asked in a low voice.


    "Enemy Qin ye answered the question of Tian Zhongyuan village directly.


    Because Qin Ye has already seen that the matter between these five Japanese and Chen Hui is not so simple, there must be a deep contradiction.


    As the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    Although Qin Ye won''t take these five Japanese as friends, since their targets are all Chen Hui, we might as well join hands. After Chen Hui is solved, we can see if we can let these guys go. Anyway, they are not our opponents, are they?


    Tian Zhongyuan village went to the Japanese and murmured for a while. Then he came back to Qin ye again and said, "they agree to have a good talk with you to relieve the misunderstanding between us."


    "Good!" Qin Ye nodded and said.


    "This is not a place to talk. Do you think we should find a place to talk?" Tian Zhongyuan village asked carefully.


    "I don''t have access to public places!" Qin Ye pondered for a moment, said: "find a quiet place to talk!"


    Tian Zhongyuan village nodded, but he didn''t talk nonsense. He went to the roadside and drove the car. After he came to Nanjiang, he rented a car to facilitate transportation.


    This is a seven seater business car. Qin Ye doesn''t worry that these guys will be bad for him. After all, they are not his opponents. After getting on the bus, he let Tian Zhongyuan village drive him to leave the neighborhood.

 Chapter 908

    Tianzhongyuan village is a Japanese. I''m sure I''m not familiar with the ground of Nanjiang river. I don''t know where it''s more secluded. Fortunately, it''s the age of network information. It''s quite easy to get all the information. It''s very easy to find the secluded place by using the navigation on the car.


    After checking the map on the Internet with a mobile phone and verifying it, Tanaka haramura drove all the way north.


    In recent years, the development of Nanjiang is expanding to the East. Comparatively speaking, the north of Nanjiang is a little remote.


    The norther you drive, the more you can feel that the natural villages are far away from each other.


    Tanaka haramura turned off the road and drove into a dirt road. On both sides of the dirt road were farmland.


    Tian Zhongyuan village stopped the car, and after they got off the bus, they sat down in the field. In this late night, there is no need to worry about people here. It''s remote enough.


    "Who are you?" Qin Ye is the first to ask questions. He takes the initiative. These Japanese are not his opponents. Tianzhongyuan village is even more ordinary.


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense. I asked the four of them." Seeing that Tian Zhongyuan village wanted to speak, Qin Ye immediately added another sentence.


    Tanaka haramura shook his head slowly and said, "they are not good at Chinese. They know little about it. I need to do some translation work for you when your expression is not smooth."


    Tian Zhongyuan village is telling the truth. These guys can speak and understand simple Chinese, but once the sentence is long, they can''t understand it.


    However, Qin ye asked them who they were, and they could understand the simple words.


    "Ninja!" One of the four people said these two words very stiffly.


    This answer was not only unexpected, but also unexpected.


    In other words, it is reasonable and unexpected.


    Qin Ye has already known that the four of them are not ordinary people, they should be similar to their own existence, that is, Japanese practitioners.


    Just, what Qin Ye didn''t expect is that they are amazing ninjas!


    Ninja is a unique Japanese culture. Basically, I have seen the image of ninja in TV series, movies and other films.


    No one would doubt that Japanese ninja appeared in the history of Japan, and so did Qin Ye. To Qin Ye''s surprise, he did not expect that Ninja would exist in modern society.


    However, on second thought, it''s no surprise that he just stepped into the practice world?


    Everything in the world of practice subverts Qin Ye''s cognition from birth to the present!


    "There is no need to mention the so-called contract between you and Chen Hui." Qin Ye pondered for a while, said: "no matter what cooperation you have, what contract you have signed or not, it doesn''t matter to me. What I want to know is, what are you looking for when you want to sneak into Chen Hui''s Hospital in the middle of the night?"


    These words, four ninjas can not understand, can only rely on Tian Zhongyuan village translation.


    After the translation, Tian Zhongyuan village immediately shut up.


    In fact, before the four ninjas came to Nanjiang, tianzhongyuan village didn''t know about the Ninjas at all. He was slapped and kicked by Yihe Meiji, and then called back. Yihe family''s reply to him was that they would immediately send someone to tianzhongyuan village to stand by.


    These four guys arrived in Nanjiang this afternoon. After meeting with Tanaka haramura, they showed their Ninja identity.


    Tian Zhongyuan village was slapped in the face by Yihe Meiji. After kicking, he found that something was wrong, because how could a woman''s strength be so great?


    Tian Zhongyuan village was a little suspicious of the four guys'' identity. However, after they arrived, they stayed in the hotel and didn''t go out.


    Until late at night, this guy asked Tian Zhongyuan village to take them to Chen Hui''s hospital.


    Tian Zhongyuan village didn''t know what they were going to do. When they got to Jishitang, they knew that these four guys were going to sneak into Jishitang and look for something.


    This is not Japan. Tanzhongyuan village instinctively worries. While dissuading these four guys, Qin Ye appears. There is no need to talk about the next thing.


    One of the four ninjas spoke Japanese to Tian Zhongyuan village.


    Tian Zhongyuan village looked at Qin ye and said, "they want to ask who you are before they can go back to your question, because what they are looking for is unusual!"


    Hearing Tian Zhongyuan village''s translation, Qin Ye frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "tell them that I am not an ordinary person like them. In the East, people like me are better known as people in practice!"


    Tanaka haramura truthfully translated Qin Ye''s words to four Japanese ninjas, and then simply shut up.


    Everyone has his own ideas, and Tian Zhongyuan village is no exception. What he is thinking now is what he should do in the future?


    Whether these four ninjas or Qin ye, a young man, are the aspects that Tian Zhongyuan village has never touched before. As a lawyer, Tian Zhongyuan village has seen too many dark sides, which is why he can still keep calm at this time.


    However, the more he knew how dark the dark side was, the more his heart sank, because he knew very well that if he didn''t do it well, he would lose his life.


    "Now, let them tell me what they''re looking for!" Qin ye said lightly, asking the answer to the last question.


    Tian Zhongyuan village translated Qin Ye''s words to four ninjas. One of the four guys gave the answer. Tian Zhongyuan village immediately said to Qin ye, "they said that the thing they are looking for is a bronze tripod. At present, they have not seen any real object, only photos. However, this bronze tripod is probably a magic weapon!"


    "Magic weapon?" Qin Ye couldn''t help repeating the word.


    "They also said it might be someone like you who can use it." Tian Zhongyuan village just now did not speak, was interrupted by Qin ye, at this time added the last sentence.


    Qin Ye was silent when he heard Tanaka haramura''s words. He didn''t see the name "magic weapon" in the Gongfa left by Qin Zhan or the things written by Qin Zhan himself. However, there is a name "magic weapon".


    The flying sword magic weapon Qin Ye used at this time is one of the magic weapons.


    From this, it is not difficult to think that these so-called magic weapons of Japanese ninja are most likely magic weapons!


    However, this also raises a new question: how can Chen Hui have a magic weapon? Can we say that Chen Hui is also a man of practice?


    If Chen Hui is really a man of practice, then he can be sure of his brother''s death!


    Because there are many ways for people in practice to find out the cause of death after they die!

 Chapter 909

    Qin ye will not tell these Japanese what he is thinking, but he wants to know more useful information from these Japanese people.


    Especially these Japanese ninjas, whose accomplishments are very low, are able to incarnate themselves?


    It''s got to be clear.


    Qin Ye immediately asked this question and asked Tian Zhongyuan village to translate it to the four ninjas.


    After Tanaka''s translation, the Japanese ninja said a lot. Qin Ye didn''t know what he was talking about. However, from his look, we can see that they didn''t want to answer this question.


    Not surprisingly, what Tian Zhongyuan village translated to Qin Ye was that these Japanese ninjas would not tell their secrets, even if Qin Ye wanted to kill them.


    Qin ye thought in his heart that it was not difficult to kill them. He could do it. However, killing them was not good for him.


    At the very least, Qin Ye was very interested in what they said.


    However, you can''t ask more questions about the magic weapon, because the purpose of these Japanese ninjas is for this magic weapon. If you ask them, they will most likely know that they are interested and will be prepared for themselves!


    Don''t worry about everything. Let''s get the magic weapon first.


    The most direct way to get the magic weapon is to find Chen Hui!


    "If you don''t answer my question, forget it." Qin Ye pretended to be magnanimous and said, "tell me about Chen Hui. Don''t tell me you don''t understand. If you don''t answer this question, I will kill you without hesitation."


    Tian Zhongyuan village heard Qin Ye''s question and immediately said, "they can''t answer this question, but I can answer it. I''ve been in Nanjiang for many days and basically know Chen Hui''s whereabouts. However, I want to tell them."


    Tian Zhongyuan village said this, regardless of whether Qin Ye agreed or not, he said something to the four Japanese ninjas. The four Japanese ninjas didn''t say anything, they just nodded, which obviously agreed with what Tian Zhongyuan village said.


    Tian Zhongyuan village just looked at Qin ye and told him his understanding of Chen Hui''s whereabouts.


    It''s no secret that Chen Hui lives in Liuqu Jiayuan. It''s just that Tian Zhongyuan village doesn''t know anything else except that Chen Hui lives in Liuqu Jiayuan.


    However, this is enough, because Tian Zhongyuan village is very sure that Chen Hui''s life is almost two points and one line. He sits in Jishi hall during the day and returns to Qu Jiayuan at night.


    After Tian Zhongyuan village finished, he asked tentatively, "can I ask you a question?"


    "He said Qin ye said lightly.


    "You said that you were enemies with Chen Hui. I wonder if you could tell me what you have against him?" Tian Zhongyuan village asked carefully.


    "He may have something to do with my brother''s death. Although there is no direct evidence at present, if what you say is true and he has a magic weapon, then my brother''s death can be confirmed to be him." After saying this, Qin ye said, "help me ask those four guys, do they know what cultivation Chen Hui is? Or, compared with me, Chen Hui is more powerful, or I am more powerful?"


    "Chen Hui is an ordinary person. How can he compare with you?" Tian Zhongyuan village blurted out subconsciously.


    "Well? He is an ordinary person, how can he have magic weapon? Didn''t the four of them just say that this magic weapon may have something to do with people like me? " Qin ye asked with an eyebrow.


    "That''s my opinion, because I''ve dealt with him, and I don''t find him like you." "I''ll ask them," Tian Zhongyuan said


    Tian Zhongyuan village translated Qin Ye''s words to four Japanese ninjas. After getting the answer, Tian Zhongyuan village frowned and said, "it seems that I was wrong. They said that Chen Hui might have killed a ninja when he was in Japan! They have no direct evidence, just like you, but the whole thing points to Chen Hui. "


    "What a coincidence Qin ye said with a smile, "you go!"


    Tian Zhongyuan village showed a look of surprise, and then translated Qin Ye''s words to the four Japanese ninjas.


    The four Japanese ninjas didn''t look surprised. However, after they reached an agreement, they nodded at the same time and stood up to ask Tian Zhongyuan village to leave.


    These guys get on the car and leave, Qin Ye is still sitting in the same place.


    Tian Zhongyuan village''s surprise is true, because he is just an ordinary person. He only asked these simple questions and let them go. He is a little unclear, so he must be surprised.


    But the four ninjas, but there is nothing different, this is not quite right.


    These four ninjas took the initiative to reveal the magic weapon, and they have their own purpose.


    As for what they think, Qin ye will not think, as long as he knows that they have a purpose.


    These four Japanese ninjas can''t beat Qin Ye. Qin ye and Chen Hui are enemies. What they think most is to seek Qin Ye''s help.


    In addition, I learned one thing from them. Chen Hui went to Japan once and probably killed a ninja in Japan. This shows that Chen Hui is not simple. These four Japanese ninjas can''t beat Chen Hui, can they?


    If they are 100% sure that they can beat Chen Hui and surpass Chen Hui, the most direct way to get the magic weapon in Chen Hui''s hands is to find Chen Hui!


    Anyway, if Qin Ye is sure that Chen Hui''s strength is not as good as his own, he will definitely do so!


    Of course, I don''t rule out another possibility, that is, these guys are from Japan. They are very careful. But since they are ordinary people from time to time, where do they have so many scruples?


    In Qin Ye''s opinion, this is a matter that doesn''t make sense.


    It''s not logical!


    After they left for a long time, Qin Ye got up and went back. At this time, even if he didn''t use Qi to perform his body method, his speed was fast enough.


    It''s not very far away from where it came from. It won''t take long to get back.


    "The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind!" Qin Ye leisurely forward, said to himself: "you guys need to refuel, hurry to find the magic weapon, also save me time and energy, I''ll keep my energy, waiting from your hands, take the magic weapon!"


    After a pause, Qin ye thought of the funny place and said: "these ninjas, they want to lead me to the bait by telling me such important information. If I do this, will they not steal the chicken and eat the rice? Ha ha ha ha ha


    The car must follow the road when driving here, but when Qin ye went back, he recognized the direction and went straight ahead!

 Chapter 910

    When Qin ye returned to Jishitang, it was the darkest time before dawn. The business car in tianzhongyuan village was parked near Jishitang.


    There''s no doubt that these guys obviously didn''t give up. They wanted to continue their plan while there was still time. They went into the Jishi hall to find the bronze tripod magic weapon.


    Qin Ye stealthily hides nearby and stares at the business car in Jishitang and tianzhongyuan village. He can see things in the dark. As long as these guys find the bronze tripod magic weapon, Qin ye will do it immediately.


    These four Japanese ninjas are actually careful enough.


    Qin Ye didn''t come back with them. They still didn''t feel at ease. On the way back, they frequently observed the situation outside the car and didn''t find Qin Ye catching up.


    In fact, Qin ye did not keep up, but chose to return in a straight line, which was not the same road with them at all.


    Then there are the four Japanese ninjas. They didn''t expect Qin Ye''s speed to be so fast. Since they can be sure that Qin Ye didn''t catch up and went to Jishitang to search one side, it won''t take them much time. Considering these factors, they decided to follow the original plan.


    After a short time, four ninjas slipped out of Jishi hall. Qin ye saw clearly that these four guys came out empty handed.


    After coming out, the four guys quickly walked to the business car in tianzhongyuan village, opened the door and got on. Tianzhongyuan village immediately started the car and drove away from Jishitang.


    It''s obvious that Tian Zhongyuan village is waiting in the car. These four guys sneak into Baoji hall.


    What''s more, these four guys didn''t find the bronze tripod magic weapon, because when they came out, they had nothing in their hands, and they couldn''t see anything hidden on their bodies.


    Although Qin Ye has never seen a bronze tripod, he has seen such things as bronzes in middle school history textbooks. Not to mention when Qin Ye was traveling, he visited many museums and saw many bronzes. However, those called tripods are not small in size. It is certainly not feasible to hide them in the body. Even if they are small in size, they can definitely see something unusual.


    These four guys couldn''t find the bronze tripod, so Qin Ye couldn''t play the role of yellow sparrow.


    At present, it is not sure whether the bronze tripod they are looking for is hidden in Jishitang, because it may be hidden in a very secret place of Jishitang. These four guys have not found it.


    However, this possibility is not big, because these four guys are ninjas, not ordinary people, they must have their unique means.


    However, this possibility cannot be ruled out.


    Qin Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, his mind turned and walked towards Nanjiang Medical College, because Liuqu Jiayuan is in the south of Nanjiang medical college!


    Where is the bronze tripod? The most direct way is to find Chen Hui and force him to hand it over!


    Since these four guys are so useless, do it by yourself. It''s so-called do it by yourself!


    With the magic weapon of flying sword in hand, Qin Ye was confident and walked briskly towards Nanjiang medical college. When he arrived near Nanjiang Medical College, Qin ye turned a corner and walked directly south.


    After walking south for a distance, Qin YeMeng stood still. He suddenly couldn''t feel the existence of Qi around him!


    Qin Ye opened a crack in the pig iron box containing the magic weapon of flying sword. He was slightly surprised. He could still feel the connection between himself and the magic weapon of flying sword.


    The reason why the seam is opened is that pig iron can block the fluctuation of Qi, which is very clear when old man Qin Zhan took the magic weapon of flying sword to the Qin family to warm up.


    Qin ye made the pig iron box to block the fluctuation of Qi of Feijian magic weapon. When the pig iron box is completely closed, it will cut off the connection between him and Feijian magic weapon.


    Qin Ye quietly closed the pig iron box and was on guard.


    At this time, it''s dark and the road is quiet. There are no pedestrians. What''s the danger?


    When Qin ye can''t feel the real Qi around him, his first reaction is that he has been attacked. At this time, he doesn''t find anyone ambushing him. He can''t help but hesitate. Do you want to move on or go back?


    Qin Ye stood in the same place and kept silent for a while. He still decided to put safety first and drive carefully for ten thousand years. It''s always right to be careful. Sooner or later, he will find Chen Hui, and he won''t be in a hurry.


    Qin ye turned around and walked backward. After only one step, Qin Ye stopped again because he felt the existence of Qi around him.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Ye subconsciously turns around and takes another step south. In an instant, Qin ye can''t feel the existence of Qi around him.


    Step back, Qin Ye felt the real Qi around him again.


    Step forward, step back, Qin Ye has been repeating this action, dozens of times, still enjoy it.


    If someone sees it at this time, I''m afraid that Qin Ye is a psychopath!


    In the end, Qin Ye stopped moving forward and backward, no longer moving in the direction of Liuqu Jiayuan, but on the way.


    It''s very strange. Qin ye can''t understand it. He has a trace of fear in his heart.


    Most of the time, people''s fear comes from the unknown. At this time, Qin Ye doesn''t understand what happened tonight. He has a trace of fear, which is normal.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Ye silently thought about the scene he had just met. He was sure that there was no barrier formed by real Qi. No matter what kind of real Qi barrier, it could not have such an effect, because even in the real Qi barrier, there was real Qi!


    Moreover, as long as it is the true Qi barrier, there is quality and invisibility. In fact, it is also visible, but it can not be seen by the naked eye, even by the people in practice.


    The most important point is that Qin Ye knows very well that there was no ambush in the place where he was just now!


    How did this situation come into being?


    Is that what the Department did?


    Qin ye thought about it and thought about it carefully. It''s very possible, because this is the way to Liuqu Jiayuan. It''s very likely that the Department installed some high-tech equipment in Liuqu Jiayuan in order to ensure Chen Hui''s safety. The effect of the equipment is that the practitioners can''t feel the existence of Qi around them, In other words, we should cut off the connection between people in practice and the surrounding Qi.


    If that''s the case, it''s more certain that Chen Hui has some magic weapon of bronze tripod.


    Qin Ye stood still and turned to the south for a look. Although this is very possible, it is still not 100% certain.


    If you want to attack Chen Hui, you must make it clear!

 Chapter 911

    At this time, there was not much time left for daybreak. Qin Ye didn''t want to stay in a hotel, so he just found a park nearby and meditated until daybreak.


    After daybreak, many morning exercises came to the park, and Qin Ye quietly left the park at this time.


    Chen Hui will visit Baoji hall during the day. This is the news Qin Ye got from tianzhongyuan village. Then, there must be no one in Liuqu Jiayuan during the day. What happened yesterday is so strange that we have to find out.


    Qin Ye found a breakfast stand. After breakfast, he took a taxi to Liuqu Jiayuan until more than 9 a.m.


    Before the taxi arrived at Liuqu Jiayuan, Qin Ye stopped the taxi and paid the fare to get off.


    Qin Ye remembers the place where he couldn''t feel the real Qi last night. The taxi was the same way. However, Qin Ye didn''t feel the real Qi last night. He could feel the real Qi all the time.


    After the taxi left, Qin Ye leisurely strolled back, and soon arrived at the place last night.


    Qin Ye circled around and could feel the real Qi all the time!


    What''s going on?


    Qin Ye frowned and went straight to Liuqu Jiayuan. There was no such strange thing all the way. Qin Ye stood outside Liuqu Jiayuan and stopped for a moment, but left the neighborhood and didn''t enter Liuqu Jiayuan.


    This is what Qin Ye guessed last night. It seems that it can''t match the number.


    Is this kind of special equipment Mobile? Is it not fixed in Chen Hui''s residence?


    If it is really mobile, the greatest possibility is to take it with Chen Hui!


    When Qin ye thought of this, he turned a corner and went to Jishitang.


    Before he got to Jishitang, Qin Ye felt that strange thing again. He lost touch with the real Qi around him.


    Standing in the same place, Qin ye took a deep breath and decided to make it clear thoroughly. He changed the direction and prepared to make a detour towards Jishitang!


    At the same time, Qin Ye takes out his mobile phone, opens the map software, and looks at the map. He is not a native of Nanjiang and is not familiar with the local roads of Nanjiang. Only by looking at the map can he find all the roads to Jishitang.


    Qin Ye spent most of the whole day on this matter. Finally, at more than 3 p.m., Qin ye came to a conclusion.


    Even if Qin Ye is a man of practice, the greatest credit for the emergence of this conclusion should be attributed to high-tech products, that is, the mobile phone in his hand.


    Qin Ye is holding a mobile phone, open the map software, according to the map software toward Jishitang forward.


    At the same time, Qin ye can feel the surrounding Qi, and can''t feel the surrounding Qi, so he switches back and forth to test.


    Qin Ye is sitting in the shade of a tree and drawing a circle on the map. With the progress of science and technology, it is very convenient. Qin Ye has already concluded that this area, which can''t feel the real Qi around, is an area with a diameter of five kilometers.


    A circular area must have a central point.


    Qin Ye enlarges the map, locks the center point, checks the center point, and finds that the address of the center point is Jishitang!


    Qin ye put away his mobile phone and took a long breath. He was more certain about his previous guess, and basically came to a conclusion.


    There must be some kind of high-tech equipment on Chen Hui. The effective range of this high-tech equipment is a circular area with a diameter of five kilometers. The effect is to block people in practice from connecting with the surrounding Qi!


    However, Qin Ye was careful enough. Even if he had a basic conclusion, he did not take any action. Instead, he quietly waited until the evening.


    As night fell, Jishitang had already been closed for one day.


    After dinner, Qin Ye takes a taxi to Jishitang.


    Chen Hui should have returned to Liuqu Jiayuan at this time. If he had this kind of high-tech equipment, he would not have any influence on the people in practice around Jishi hall.


    When the taxi arrived at Jishitang, the driver stopped and looked at Qin Ye.


    "To Nanjiang medical college." Qin Ye told the taxi driver that he had changed his destination because he had determined that he could always feel the real Qi around him.


    Instead, I went to Nanjiang medical college because Liuqu Jiayuan was just over there. Qin Ye wanted to try again at the place where he was last night.


    It wasn''t long before the taxi arrived near Nanjiang medical college. Qin Ye paid the fare and got off the taxi and made a rapid progress towards the place last night.


    "Sure enough Qin ye took a step back and said to himself that he had arrived at the place last night, but the strange situation still appeared. If he took a step forward, he could not feel the real Qi around him.


    Qin Ye takes out his mobile phone, takes Liuqu Jiayuan as the center, calculates a circular area with a diameter of five kilometers, and then begins his walk at night.


    A few hours later, it was late at night. Qin Ye circled the five kilometer circular area and returned to the origin.


    This circle is not in vain. Qin Ye has completely determined that he can''t feel the surrounding Qi in a circular area five kilometers around Liuqu Jiayuan. As long as he steps into this area, he will immediately lose contact with the surrounding Qi.


    Qin ye took a deep breath and went to Liuqu Jiayuan.


    When passing by Liuqu Jiayuan, Qin Ye didn''t stop at all and kept walking forward.


    Qin ye will do this to thoroughly determine what is going on in this circular area with a diameter of five kilometers.


    In other words, Qin Ye is walking the diameter of this circular area at this time!


    When Qin ye walked out of the five kilometer circular area according to the diameter route, he felt the surrounding Qi again. Before that, when he walked along the diameter route and was in the circular area, Qin ye could not feel the surrounding Qi at all.


    So far, Qin Ye has 100% determined his previous judgment.


    The circular area with a diameter of five kilometers is really not small!


    What''s more, people in practice can''t feel the real Qi around them, which means they are ordinary people!


    Qin Ye gives up the idea that he wants to go to Liuqu Jiayuan and directly attack Chen Hui. He can''t feel the real Qi around him. He is not different from ordinary people.


    "It seems that we can only act according to what we thought before." Qin Ye touched his chin and said to himself, "it''s called the Yellow finch action."


    Qin Ye goes back to find the Japanese ninjas!


    What Qin Ye doesn''t know is that there are no high-tech products at all. This is because Chen Hui is a special existence.


    The whole practice world knows about this, but he doesn''t, because he was thrown into the mountains by Qin Zhan and has no connection with the practice world.


    However, although Qin Ye''s judgment is wrong, it is close to the truth!

 Chapter 912

    Zhou qiuchu has finished checking all the surveillance videos, but he has found nothing and no suspicious person.


    Although the practitioners in the field of practice unite and act in groups, they also get nothing.


    It''s like the guy who got the magic weapon of flying sword suddenly disappeared.


    Zhou qiuchu knows the movement of people in practice, because he can monitor the fluctuation of Qi, so he can know their action track.


    From the expanding activity track of the people in the practice, Zhou qiuchu determined one thing, and the people in the practice also did not make any progress.


    Chen Hui, as usual, went to Jishitang during the day and returned to Liuqu Jiayuan at night.


    The only difference is that originally only Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu were left, and there were two more people, one was Yihe Meiji, the other was ye Mengchen.


    After living in Liuqu Jiayuan, ye Mengchen got up early every morning and even went to Chen Hui''s room to ask him to meditate on the roof.


    Chen Hui knows that ye Mengchen can feel the existence of true Qi when he meditates around him, and can lead it into his body to practice.


    However, Chen Hui does not recommend ye Mengchen to do so.


    After meditating in the morning, Chen Hui turns around and looks at ye Mengchen.


    Ye Mengchen also opened his eyes at this time. Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "have you ever considered doing this yourself? In fact, it''s not necessarily a good choice?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Mengchen doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Chen Hui shook his head and said, "let''s put aside all the other factors and just talk about the people in practice. They are different from ordinary people. You already know that."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ye Mengchen immediately replied.


    "I''m a special factor for them." Chen Hui sighed and said, "now, let''s not mention my special factor, just say that people in practice can feel the real Qi around them and use it to practice. This is the fundamental reason why they are people in practice."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "the other is the world of ordinary people, and the existence of Zhou qiuchu''s special department. It''s like a distinct but coexisting group. I used to exist as an ordinary person in this group, and I don''t know why it would affect the people in practice and Zhou qiuchu, I am separated from the group of ordinary people, and I do not belong to the group of practitioners or Zhou qiuchu. The final result is that I do not belong to any group. "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, ye Mengchen said with a smile, "this means that you are an alien?"


    "Although I think this word is very awkward to describe myself, I''m really an alien from the division of these three groups." Chen Hui smiles and says, "well, it''s time to talk about you."


    Naturally, Chen Hui will not waste so much words to explain his own situation. He said that he did it to let ye Mengchen know her own particularity, so as to lead to her particularity.


    "Me?" Ye Mengchen frowned and said.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "yes, it''s you. You used to be an ordinary person and have been in this group all the time, but now the situation has changed. If you meditate around me, you will feel the existence of real Qi around you. What''s the big difference between this situation and me? It''s still a very special existence! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "if you go on like this, you won''t be good to you, because the people in practice are not like you. When I''m around you, you can''t feel the real Qi around you. In fact, you can''t be regarded as the people in practice. If you go on like this, you will gradually get rid of the group of ordinary people, and you don''t belong to Zhou qiuchu''s group, Do you want to be like me? Like an alien? "


    Ye Mengchen has never considered this problem before. At this time, he hears Chen Hui say so. He looks at Chen Hui and thinks about it.


    However, ye Mengchen''s thinking has no result.


    "I would rather belong to any one of these three groups than be in the middle position and unable to integrate into any one group like now. It''s a very lonely feeling in my heart, which you can''t feel." Chen Hui sighed, looked at ye Mengchen and said, "you can''t feel my feelings, because you are still in the group of ordinary people. However, if you go on like this, it''s hard to say what kind of changes will happen to you in the future. Maybe, like me, you will stand in the middle and not belong to any group."


    "So what?" Ye Mengchen a face doesn''t matter appearance, say: "I don''t feel to have what bad, however, I didn''t consider you to say of these pour is true, but I also want to make clear exactly is how to return a responsibility, don''t want so to have been in a daze all the time!"


    Chen Hui can see that ye Mengchen is telling the truth. The situation that happened to her must make her very confused. She will think that knowing the truth is not something she can''t understand. After all, people are curious, and ye Mengchen is no exception.


    "Also, how can I explain the picture that appeared in my mind after you gave me the method?" Ye Mengchen pointed to his nose and said, "do you think I''m schizophrenic?"


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head, ye Mengchen obviously did not have any symptoms of schizophrenia.


    "Those pictures, my intuitive feeling that the woman inside is me." Ye Mengchen looked at Chen Hui and said, "according to what you speculated before, I''m likely to have symptoms of schizophrenia. However, so far, I haven''t any symptoms of schizophrenia, and I''m still fine. This also makes me very confused."


    "Do you want to continue like this?" Chen Hui asked with a frown.


    "It''s not that I want to, but I want to find out what''s going on." Ye Mengchen slightly shook his head, said: "I think, you will be such a special reason, you also want to know?"


    "I really want to know, but I know that with my own strength, I''m afraid I can''t find out the truth." Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said: "at the same time, I am also worried that if I do wrong, such as you do reckless behavior, I will really soon face the result that I can''t face."


    "You tell me this to make me give up my practice?" Ye Mengchen asks tentatively.


    "That''s all." Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen and said, "I''ve told you what to say. The rest is your choice. You should be responsible for your choice. No matter what choice you make, you will bear the consequences alone."

 Chapter 913

    That''s all Chen Hui can do.


    After breakfast, Chen Hui and Yihe Meiji went to Jishitang, while Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen went to Nanjiang medical college.


    There is a class for Jiang Jingxiu this morning. Otherwise, Jiang Jingxiu will go to Jishitang with Chen Hui.


    The time of the day will soon pass.


    Before nightfall, Chen Hui and his family returned to Liuqu Jiayuan.


    Qin ye also appeared at this time. He was at a crossroad near Nanjiang medical college.


    If you want to go to Liuqu Jiayuan, no matter which road you take, you will pass this intersection. Of course, the first choice is to directly pass Nanjiang Medical College, and then go south to reach Liuqu Jiayuan.


    However, Qin Ye didn''t know which road those Japanese ninjas would choose, so he just waited at this intersection.


    It''s not the first time that Qin Ye has been waiting here. Last night, he had been waiting here all night and didn''t see the business car in tianzhongyuan village.


    Qin Ye is sure that these Japanese will definitely make some moves. Since the bronze tripod they are looking for has not been found in Jishitang, they are very likely to go to Liuqu Jiayuan!


    After all, Chen Hui only stayed in Baoji hall during the day, and it was not suitable to fight during the day.


    Even if they are Japanese ninjas, not ordinary people, and can use many means, they certainly don''t want to expose their own means to ordinary people.


    Until nearly early in the morning, the business car in tianzhongyuan village finally appeared.


    Qin ye went straight to the middle of the road and stood still. This posture obviously stopped them.


    After seeing clearly that Qin Ye was standing in front of him, Tanaka haramura stopped at the side of the road. Qin ye walked over and looked into the car.


    Sure enough, the four Japanese ninjas were in the car.


    "What can I do for you?" Tian Zhongyuan village looks at Qin ye with a flattering smile and asks.


    Qin Ye directly opened the door, sat in and said, "are you going to Liuqu Jiayuan?"


    "Yes." Tian Zhongyuan village also did not hide, directly answered the question of Qin Ye.


    "I''m going to Liuqu Jiayuan, too. Let''s drive." Qin ye said lightly.


    Tian Zhongyuan village translated Qin Ye''s words to the four Japanese ninjas. The four Japanese ninjas looked at each other. One of them winked at Tian Zhongyuan village, which obviously meant not to let him drive.


    Then the guy spoke a lot of Japanese.


    Tian Zhongyuan village after listening to his words translated to Qin Ye.


    This guy''s meaning, or the four Japanese ninjas''s meaning, is to ask Qin ye what to do in Liuqu Jiayuan. Moreover, they also express their worries about chastity. They are not as big as Qin Ye. They are worried that Qin ye will sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Later, a fisherman will make a profit.


    Qin Ye sneered, his right fingers closed, and the Qi in his body immediately burst out and hit the Japanese ninja''s chest.


    This guy just felt like he was hit in the chest by a heavy boxing. He covered his chest with a look of pain. It took him a long time to ease his breath.


    "Are you qualified to bargain with me?" Qin ye said with a sneer.


    Although this guy was hit in the chest by Qin ye, he was not afraid of Qin Ye''s appearance at all. After speaking Japanese for a while, he simply closed his eyes and leaned against the back seat of the car.


    Tian Zhongyuan village looked at Qin ye with an embarrassed look on his face and said, "he said that it''s no problem to send you to Liuqu Jiayuan. However, after we send you to Liuqu Jiayuan, we should leave immediately. Otherwise, you will kill us directly. He said that he is not a fool!"


    All this is not beyond Qin Ye''s expectation. He wants to go to Liuqu Jiayuan with them. These Japanese ninjas will be very worried because they are not Qin Ye''s opponents.


    They would be afraid that after they found the bronze tripod, Qin ye would snatch it.


    Therefore, they would rather be killed by Qin Ye than do such stupid things.


    "I''m here to work with you." Qin ye said faintly, "what are you going to Liuqu Jiayuan for? I''m not. I''m going for Chen Hui''s life. You do your business, I do mine! Of course, my intention is not to go in with you. I want you to bring Chen Hui out for me, because I''m not suitable to show up. In Liuqu Jiayuan, there are cameras everywhere. I''ve been here and I didn''t go in. "


    Qin Ye is telling the truth. He is really looking for these Japanese ninjas to cooperate.


    However, the truth is only part of it. Qin Ye is also a must for the bronze tripod. It''s just that Chen Hui seems to have some high-tech equipment on him. He can''t feel the real Qi in the five kilometer diameter circular area with him as the center.


    This makes Qin Ye''s ability hard to use.


    Even in this circular area with a diameter of five kilometers, Qin ye may not have been able to beat the four Japanese ninjas!


    Qin Ye is still unclear whether Chen Hui''s high-tech equipment will affect these Japanese ninjas.


    However, as long as you go to Liuqu Jiayuan with them, you will know everything.


    If they are also affected, they are bound to detect something wrong.


    But before that, Qin ye had to frighten them by means, which was the reason why Qin Ye just took action.


    Because once these Japanese ninjas agreed to his request and took him to Liuqu Jiayuan, Qin ye could no longer let Qi break out.


    At this time is to show their powerful means, completely frighten them.


    After listening to Tanaka''s translation, four Japanese ninjas look at me and I look at you. They still don''t speak. They seem to be thinking about what Qin ye said.


    "You have no choice." Qin ye said coldly, "if it is convenient for me to show up, I won''t use you at all. In a word, you go to Liuqu Jiayuan to do your business, and then tie Chen Hui to me."


    After a pause, Qin ye said: "in addition, I don''t think you can find the magic weapon in Liuqu Jiayuan. If you can''t find it, you need to tie Chen Hui away to ask about the whereabouts of the magic weapon. Therefore, since I''m on my way, I''m actually doing the last thing on my way. It''s like taking care of the aftermath for you. If you refuse, Then don''t blame me for being rude. It''s easier for you to die here. I''ll find other people to help me with it. "


    Tanaka haramura once again translated Qin Ye''s words to four ninjas.


    "Are you sure it''s just to kill Chen Hui?" One of the guys asked this question.


    "You won''t believe me, whether I''m sure or not." Qin ye light said: "and I don''t need you to believe, you just need to know, don''t promise me, only die this end on the line!"

 Chapter 914

    Qin Ye''s last words were obviously not meant to be fun, because he discovered Chen Hui''s secret. In the circular area with a diameter of five kilometers centered on Chen Hui, people in practice can''t get in touch with the surrounding Qi.


    These Japanese ninjas, since they are looking for some bronze tripod tools, now they are going to sneak into Liuqu Jiayuan, so they can just use them.


    If you don''t know the secret of Chen Hui, or rather say that Chen Hui doesn''t have this kind of high-tech product, Qin ye will go directly into Qu Jiayuan that night, find Chen Hui, directly force Chen Hui to take out his magic weapon, and kill Chen Hui after he gets it.


    As for these Japanese ninjas, Qin Ye is too lazy to talk to them.


    However, it is totally different now. Before entering Liuqu Jiayuan, Qin ye should completely frighten them, so as to achieve his own goal.


    If these Japanese ninjas don''t agree, it''s better to kill them directly.


    Anyway, Qin Ye has found them, and they can''t be Qin Ye''s pawns, so there is no need to keep them.


    After Qin ye said these words, he slowly closed his eyes, waiting for their answer, but Qin Ye''s strong intention of killing was completely undisguised.


    Several Japanese ninjas, you look at me, I look at you, finally nodded at the same time, and then asked Tian Zhongyuan village to translate to Qin ye, and said they agreed.


    In fact, these Japanese ninjas know what Qin ye said. They can only listen to what Qin ye said. If they really find the magic weapon and take Chen Hui to Qin ye, they will be killed by Qin ye, and the bronze tripod will be taken away by Qin Ye.


    In fact, from the beginning, these Japanese ninjas did not believe in Qin Ye.


    The reason why they said something about magic weapons was mainly for two purposes. The first purpose was to protect their lives. At that time, if they did not say something that could shock Qin ye, Qin ye would not let them go.


    It turns out that this is true. After they told the story about the bronze tripod, Qin Ye changed his attitude and finally went to a quiet place to have a talk with them.


    The end result is naturally needless to say, Qin ye let them go.


    Second, they want to cooperate with Qin ye, or even use Qin Ye. That''s why they didn''t find the magic weapon of bronze tripod in Jishitang, but they didn''t go to Liuqu Jiayuan immediately. They waited for a while, and they wanted to wait and see if Qin ye would do it.


    The result is also obvious, Qin Ye didn''t do it.


    It was at this time that Qin Ye appeared and stopped them directly, asking them to act as pawns.


    These four Japanese ninjas, of course, will not believe any of Qin Ye''s words.


    However, they also have their own ideas. Before they agreed, they made eye contact and confirmed that the four of them had the same idea. Then they agreed to Qin Ye.


    In fact, their idea is very simple. Since they are pawns, they will catch Chen Hui when they find the bronze tripod.


    However, they will take the bronze tripod to leave first, leaving a man behind. They will take Chen Hui, who they have caught, and go to the front of Qin ye to make a job. The purpose is to buy time for those who take the bronze tripod!


    Just fight for a certain amount of time and let your companions escape.


    As for those who went to Qin ye to make a job, they naturally planned to sacrifice their lives to achieve their goals and carry out their tasks. In their eyes, it is a very glorious thing.


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero!" Qin ye light said: "let''s go!"


    Tianzhongyuan village starts the car and drives directly towards Liuqu Jiayuan. When entering the area where you can''t feel the real Qi around, Qin Ye keeps a close eye on the four Japanese ninjas and finds that they don''t have any changes in their looks. Qin Ye knows that they are not affected like this.


    Tian Zhongyuan village stops the car less than the entrance of Liuqu Jiayuan. Four Japanese ninjas change their Ninja clothes on the car, quietly get off the car, completely blend into the darkness, and then climb over the wall into the community.


    "Do they know which one they live in?" Qin Ye didn''t get off the car and asked at this time.


    "I know." Tian Zhongyuan village has some depressed answers. Qin Ye didn''t go with him, which means that he is a hostage at this time. Tian Zhongyuan village knows this very well.


    Tian Zhongyuan village doesn''t mind being a hostage, but the key point is that if you become a hostage, you have to be valued. The four guys who go in don''t value themselves at all. Maybe they will leave them and run away after they find the magic weapon.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare." Qin ye light said: "my means, they have seen, will not easily make a fool''s move, you still have the hope of living."


    About only a few minutes, two women ran out of Liuqu Jiayuan in a panic.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Ye immediately said, "drive over and ask what''s going on!"


    Tian Zhongyuan village started the car, ready to drive forward, but the two women just at this time, ran in the direction of the car.


    "The other one I don''t know, one of whom I know is the woman who is sitting in Jishitang with Chen Hui!" Tian Zhongyuan village stopped the car, pointed to one of them and said, "this!"


    These two women, no one else, are Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen.


    As soon as the four Japanese ninjas entered the villa, Miki IHA and Chen Hui realized it. The two sides immediately started a fight. The huge noise startled Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen. Chen Hui immediately told them to run.


    Jiang Jingxiu is an ordinary person. She can only let her leave quickly. Although ye Mengchen can feel the real Qi around Chen Hui when she is by her side, she can''t even reach the foundation period now. She has no fighting ability at all!


    To fight with four Japanese ninjas is to let them run first.


    "Catch them Qin Ye didn''t even think about it. He said directly: "since he was in Jishitang, he lived together in the middle of the night. Obviously, he had a deep relationship with Chen Hui and took them as hostages!"


    Qin Ye opens the door and gets off the car. Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen just run to the side of the car at this time. They just look at each other and are knocked unconscious by Qin ye and put into the car.


    At the same time, in Liuqu Jiayuan, two figures are running away quickly, and the other two figures are chasing after each other!


    "Shall we meet them?" Tanaka haramura saw that two of the four ninjas were running in a state of confusion in front of him, followed by Chen Hui and IKEA Meiji. Obviously, their fighting power was exploding. Subconsciously, he asked this question!

 Chapter 915

    Hearing Tanaka haramura''s words, Qin Ye subconsciously turned to look at Tanaka village. The imagined Tanaka village was left behind, but it didn''t happen. On the contrary, Tanaka village wanted to leave behind the two Japanese ninjas?


    This is special!


    "Meet them!" Qin Ye says lightly that he has already taken two women as hostages and is not worried about Chen Hui''s coming. Although Qin Ye has no connection with the surrounding Qi, his connection with Feijian magic weapon has always existed. If there is a situation that can''t be solved, you can sacrifice the Feijian magic weapon!


    Qin ye said that. Naturally, Tanaka won''t dare to raise any objection.


    Qin Ye was standing outside the car, watching the two Japanese ninjas running for their lives. The reason why he didn''t get on the car was that he was waiting outside because he had something to say to Chen Hui.


    The two Japanese ninjas ran for their lives very fast. At the same time, they also used their avatars to stop Chen Hui and the woman they were chasing.


    However, they have an incarnation, and the woman who pursues them also can. They can''t stop their pursuit completely, just a little bit.


    But that''s enough. With the help of their avatars, the two Japanese ninjas fled to the wall, climbed over the wall, bent over and gasped.


    Chen Hui and the woman came after him, but they didn''t cross the wall.


    Qin Ye hooked his fingers to them and motioned them to come out. At the same time, he opened the door and let them see Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen.


    At this time, the two Japanese ninjas, without saying a word, each pulled out a dagger and got on the car to the neck of Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen.


    The two Japanese ninjas, however, acted on the occasion.


    With Qin Ye standing outside the car, these two Japanese ninjas are very happy. After all, they used to watch Qin Ye.


    In fact, what they want more is to order Tian Zhongyuan village to drive away. However, when they saw the power of the gun in Chen Hui''s hand in the villa, they really criticized it. So, after the gun was fired, it suddenly produced a huge suction around them, which was the rhythm of being captured alive.


    Fortunately, the suction didn''t last long, but the key is that Chen Hui fired a second shot, and Yihe Meiji took the opportunity to kill their two companions. The two guys turned around and ran when the situation was not good, so they were chased.


    "Qin ye?" After climbing over the wall, Chen Hui narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "how can you get involved with Japanese ninja?"


    "This woman can also use an avatar. I''m afraid she''s also a Japanese ninja?" Qin Ye sneered and said, "you are all involved with Japanese ninja. Why do you say I am?"


    "Let them go!" Chen Hui said to Qin Ye instead of talking nonsense.


    "If you want me to let them go, you can hand over the bronze tripod weapon!" Qin ye said lightly, with a confident and calm face.


    "Bronze tripod? "Magic weapon?" Chen Hui frowned slightly and said, "I know the bronze tripod. However, it''s a cultural relic and it''s not in my hands. However, as for whether the bronze tripod is a magic weapon, I don''t know."


    Qin ye said faintly, "don''t worry if it''s a magic weapon. You just need to give me the bronze tripod."


    "Are you stupid?" Chen Hui was speechless and said, "don''t you know what''s going on in our country? I have said that the bronze tripod is a cultural relic. How can it be in my hands? "


    "I don''t care!" Qin ye said with a sneer: "if you want me to let them go and exchange them with bronze tripod, that''s just one condition!"


    With these words, Qin Ye is ready to leave.


    Chen Hui also made some moves at the same time. Two Japanese ninjas saw Chen Hui''s move of raising his gun and immediately cried out, "be careful!"


    The gun in Chen Hui''s hand is aimed at the car. He wants to put the bullet into the car, and then the bullet produces a huge suction, which makes these guys all lose their ability to move.


    As Chen Hui shoots, she winks at her. She understands and immediately prepares to save people at the moment when her suction is small.


    There was not much noise when the bullets were fired, at least much less than that of ordinary guns.


    In a flash, Qin ye also has some action. The sealed iron box is opened at this time. The magic weapon of flying sword flies out of the iron box and becomes bigger in an instant, blocking Qin Ye''s body and the car door. At the same time, it also disrupts Chen Hui''s plan.


    The bullet didn''t get into the car, but was blocked outside the car by the magic weapon of flying sword. When it met the magic weapon of flying sword, the bullet exploded immediately, and the huge suction was generated instantly.


    Qin Ye felt the suction, and controlled the magic weapon of flying sword to insert it directly on the ground, completely blocking this wave of suction.


    After the suction disappeared, the magic weapon of flying sword shrank and flew into Qin Ye''s hands.


    Qin Ye looked at Chen Hui and said with a sneer, "do you want to try another shot? I promise you one more shot. I''ll stab a woman to death and throw you a corpse


    Chen Hui put away his gun and pinned it on his back. At the same time, he quietly waved to Yihe Meiji behind him and stepped back a few steps.


    Qin Ye was not shocked or even surprised by the gun used by Chen Hui, because he inferred that Chen Hui must have high-tech products.


    "Once again, the bronze tripod is not with me." Chen Hui said in a deep voice.


    "Once again, no matter where the bronze tripod is, only the bronze tripod can change their lives." Qin ye said, turned to the car, said: "I will give you time, wait for me to call you!"


    "Drive Qin Ye gave an order to tianzhongyuan village, and slowly pulled the door.


    Tian Zhongyuan village immediately turns around and flies away from here. He has long wanted to drive away.


    "What about that sword?" At this time, she went up to Chen Hui and asked, "how can she be bigger and smaller?"


    "That''s the magic weapon of people in practice!" Chen Hui frowned and said, "it''s very powerful. This time it''s troublesome. Qin Ye became a man of practice and got the magic weapon of flying sword. He asked me for the bronze tripod just now and said it was a magic weapon. It seems that the bronze tripod is also a magic weapon of people of practice!"


    "The two of them have been captured. It''s important to save them first." Yihe Meiji said in a low voice.


    "I know, but they can''t be saved without the bronze tripod." Chen Hui sighed and said, "bronze tripod, in their department of Zhou qiuchu, I''m afraid they won''t take it out."


    "There''s another one at home who fainted. Let''s go back first!" With these words, she went back over the wall.


    What IKEA Meiji said was Lin Rong. Chen Hui''s gun was given to Lin Rong for safekeeping, but when four Japanese ninjas sneaked in, Lin Rong was watching TV in the living room, and was stunned by their direct attack.


    Chen Hui and Yihe Meiji are aware of someone sneaking in for the first time. Yihe Meiji leads the four of them away. Chen Hui returns to the living room and takes Lin Rong''s gun before meeting with Yihe Meiji and fighting with them.


    At this time, Lin Rong still fainted on the sofa in the living room

 Chapter 916

    After Chen Hui and Yihe Meiji return to the villa in Liuqu Jiayuan and wake up Lin Rong, Chen Hui gives Lin Rong the current situation.


    Hearing the news that Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen have been arrested, Lin Rong apologizes and says that he is too unguarded.


    "Come on, don''t blame yourself!" Chen Hui patted Lin Rong''s hand and said, "no one would expect Qin ye to appear again. The most important thing is that Qin Ye has the magic weapon of flying sword. He colludes with these four Japanese ninjas. Sooner or later, something will happen tonight!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "I have to inform Zhou qiuchu about this. I''ll call her."


    With these words, Chen Hui goes to one side to call Zhou qiuchu and explain the current situation to Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu is now searching for the magic weapon of flying sword. Now, the magic weapon of flying sword appears in Qin Ye''s hand. Qin ye also appears at the same time. We must tell Zhou qiuchu.


    The most important thing is that Qin ye took Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen as hostages and asked Chen Hui to exchange the bronze tripod. If he wanted to get the bronze tripod, he had to go through Zhou qiuchu.


    Because the bronze tripod, now in father Lin''s department for research.


    "Wait for me. I''ll get there as fast as I can." After hearing Chen Hui''s story, Zhou qiuchu took a breath and said quickly.


    Zhou qiuchu said this and hung up the phone.


    On Zhou qiuchu''s side, there has been no progress so far, and so have the practitioners.


    However, from the monitoring of the fluctuation of true Qi, there have been practitioners who can''t stay around. It''s obvious that they are monitoring Zhou qiuchu.


    In practice, people have reached a consensus on the magic weapon of flying sword, not only forming a team to spread out and search, but also leaving people to monitor Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu took out his mobile phone and sent a message back to ask for today''s real Qi fluctuation monitoring.


    Soon, Zhou qiuchu''s mobile phone received the information, which is a daily routine. Zhou qiuchu needs data once a day.


    Zhou qiuchu took a look at today''s monitoring data and determined his own guess.


    Chen Hui certainly won''t lie. The magic weapon of flying sword is in Qin Ye''s hands. The monitoring data of real Qi fluctuation does not reflect the abnormal fluctuation of real Qi.


    If there were, Zhou qiuchu would have been informed of them.


    There is a real Qi fluctuation monitoring equipment in Nanjiang, but no real Qi fluctuation is detected, which is completely in line with what Chen Hui said. That is, Qin ye did not control the feijiang magic weapon to carry out violent activities, but only made the Feijian magic weapon bigger, counteracting the huge suction produced by the special bullet, which is not enough to cause abnormal real Qi fluctuation.


    In other words, the practitioners should not be aware of the magic weapon of flying sword in Nanjiang at this time.


    Zhou qiuchu no longer hesitated, simply arranged his work, and then drove away from the temporary headquarters. After making sure that no one was following him, Zhou qiuchu chose what seemed to be the way to Tianjing.


    Take this road, you can turn to Nanjiang after a long distance.


    On the way, Zhou qiuchu called father Lin and explained the current situation.


    "Now you''re heading for Nanjiang, are you considering that we can''t make big moves here?" Father Lin asked immediately.


    "Yes, there are practitioners monitoring us. If we make big moves, we will certainly attract their attention and let them follow Nanjiang, and things will become difficult." Zhou qiuchu said immediately.


    "The army is expensive and the speed is fast. Go!" Father Lin said: "as for the work over there, I will make corresponding arrangements, but I must pay attention to safety!"


    Lin Rong promised and hung up the phone. She called her father to explain the situation. The purpose was to ask him to arrange the work of the temporary headquarters. She left like this, and someone had to take the responsibility of leadership.


    In addition, other people can keep it from father Lin. after all, Qin ye took Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen as hostages and asked for a bronze tripod in exchange. This matter also got Nanjiang''s approval. We can make a specific decision depending on the specific situation.


    More than three hours later, just as dawn broke, Zhou qiuchu arrived at Liuqu Jiayuan and joined Chen Hui.


    Nanjiang already had staff from Lin''s father''s department in charge of some ordinary miscellaneous affairs. The first thing Zhou qiuchu did when he came was to call them and ask them to come to Liuqu Jiayuan and take away the bodies of two Japanese ninjas.


    Chen Hui, Lin Rong and Yihe Meiji''s faces are not very good. They are all sitting in the living room, waiting for Zhou qiuchu''s arrival.


    Zhou qiuchu waited until the staff took care of everything, then sat down on the sofa in the living room and asked, "can the flying sword resist the suction produced by bullets?"


    This problem is very important, because this gun is specially made, which is originally used to target people in practice.


    "That''s right!" Chen Hui nodded and said: "after the magic weapon of flying sword becomes bigger, it can completely resist the suction produced by the fusion of bullets. In other words, Qin Ye hides behind the flying sword, and his action ability is not affected at all!"


    "Now the most important thing is to rescue Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen." Lin Rong seems to be very dissatisfied with Zhou qiuchu''s asking this question first, or maybe he blames himself for their being arrested. He said this to Zhou qiuchu, and his words are full of anger and dissatisfaction.


    "This is one thing!" Chen Hui waved his hand and said: "to save Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen means to face Qin ye again. This guy is not trustworthy. The most thorough way is to solve him, save Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen, and get back the magic weapon of flying sword!"


    Zhou qiuchu obviously thought the same, saying: "I also think that there is only one solution."


    "There are also two ninjas. They are also Shangren." Yihe Meiji said at this time: "it''s very easy to solve them if you don''t have the Qin Ye you mentioned, with the cooperation of Chen Hui and me. Now that Qin Ye appears, this kind of bullet has no more power. If they hide behind Qin ye, it''s also very difficult to solve them!"


    "Bronze tripod." Chen Hui said at this time: "Qin ye said that it was a magic weapon. I''m quite sure that your research on bronze tripod has yielded any results? How did Qin Ye conclude that the bronze tripod was a magic weapon


    "The materials we brought back from Japan should be translated almost." Zhou qiuchu said: "I urge you to ask about the situation. As for whether it is a magic weapon or not, it''s really hard to determine, because other people''s magic weapons in practice can be activated by some simulation means. As far as I know, there is no way to activate the bronze tripod."

 Chapter 917

    Chen Hui understood what Zhou qiuchu meant. The magic weapon of human beings in practice is basically the way of injecting genuine Qi, which can play a special role and produce the great power of unnatural phenomena in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Zhou qiuchu''s department can activate these magic weapons through some ways to simulate the way that people in practice inject real Qi.


    In other words, if you want to determine whether the bronze tripod is the magic weapon of people in practice, you just need to use this method to try to activate it.


    However, so far, all kinds of methods have been used, and it is still unable to activate the bronze tripod.


    In this case, without the information Chen Hui brought back from Japan, we can only classify this bronze tripod as an ordinary cultural relic.


    Zhou qiuchu made a phone call back, and then waited for more than ten minutes, and received the message from father Lin.


    The translation of that material has been basically completed, and about one tenth of the content has not been translated.


    Zhou qiuchu handed the mobile phone to Chen Hui. Chen Hui took it and soon finished reading the information.


    Although the paper printed materials are not few, they can all be translated into words. After removing the pictures, the content is not very much.


    The photos in this document were taken secretly. You can probably guess that they were taken secretly by Watanabe Nagoya.


    There is a story about an ancient Japanese ninja who wandered across the sea and left ancient Japan to practice. In a certain Eastern heaven, he saw the practitioners of this country. They could fly in the air. In the eyes of this Japanese ninja, he was a God.


    The most important record is the bronze tripod. According to the Japanese ninja''s own record, the bronze tripod is a magic weapon. The practitioners who own this magic weapon are called medicine immortals. The pills refined from the bronze tripod have the effect of bringing the dead back to life. The medicine immortals are worshipped by the world.


    Behind it is the bronze tripod, which is watched by Japanese ninjas and suspected to be the bronze tripod recorded in anecdotes.


    You can also imagine how this bronze tripod was targeted by the Ishikawa Ninja family and wanted to steal it back to Japan through Watanabe Nagoya.


    "What do you think?" After reading the materials, Chen Hui returns his mobile phone to Zhou qiuchu, frowning and asking.


    Zhou qiuchu also frowned and said, "the description of tripod is too detailed for the record of strange news. If I didn''t see the original text of ancient Japanese characters, I would hardly believe it."


    Chen Hui nodded. The most shocking part of the whole information is here. The Japanese ninja''s description of the bronze tripod is extremely detailed. From the size, size and style, it can be seen that he was very impressed by the bronze tripod.


    The bronze tripod in the museum is exactly the same as the description of the Japanese ninja!


    Is this a coincidence?


    I''m afraid not!


    This bronze tripod, I''m afraid, is really the magic weapon that the Japanese ninja said, and I''m afraid it''s really a magic weapon for people in practice.


    "If only I could see the original of this anecdote, this passage is just an excerpt." Chen Hui sighed and said.


    "Although it is excerpted, it can be attached with the original picture about this paragraph." Zhou qiuchu said: "there''s no doubt about the authenticity. From the photos, it''s definitely an ancient book. If it wasn''t for the translation of this text, we would classify the bronze tripod as an ordinary cultural relic. I see what you mean. The whole ancient book of anecdotes may record more travel experiences. If we can have this ancient book, we will find more things, But after all, it''s the travel of Japanese ninja. We can''t have it. "


    Seeing the curious look on her face, Zhou qiuchu showed her the translated materials.


    "If so, I''m afraid that information is true. There must be some ancient books about the so-called Japanese ninja''s travels. Otherwise, the Ninja family won''t do this. They won''t do things that expose themselves so easily," she said


    After Yihe Meiji finished reading, she handed the mobile phone to Zhou qiuchu, who motioned her to give it to Lin Rong.


    Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and asked, "what do you think now?"


    "What can I think of?" Chen Hui said with a bitter smile: "now it''s very certain that Qin Ye knows that the bronze tripod is a magic weapon. It must have been told by four Japanese ninjas, because they call it a magic weapon in practice, not a magic weapon. What''s written in this material is a magic weapon. It should have been told by four Japanese ninjas, and they told Qin Ye."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "now that the materials have been translated, we can be sure that the bronze tripod is a magic weapon. Can we take it out from your department? You ask me, "where can I go?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu understood Chen Hui''s meaning. He wanted to take the bronze tripod and then exchange it with Qin Ye. As for what would happen in the exchange, it''s self-evident that it would be carried out according to his previous idea, which is also Zhou qiuchu''s idea.


    "I have to ask for instructions." Zhou qiuchu said directly: "it''s too risky. You know, Qin Ye already has the magic weapon of flying sword. If we fail, Qin ye will have another magic weapon! There is an essential difference between these two magic weapons and the magic weapons refined by people in today''s practice. In fact, the power of the magic weapons refined by people in today''s practice is still under control, and you''ve seen the power of the flying sword magic weapon. It''s really destroying heaven and earth. "


    "According to the records, this bronze tripod is only used for refining medicine?" Chen Hui said with a frown.


    "First, it''s just what the ancient Japanese ninja saw for thousands of years. We''re not sure if he saw all the functions of this magic weapon at that time!" Zhou qiuchu raised a finger and said, "if this magic weapon also has an attack effect, the consequences will be totally unimaginable. Second, even if this magic weapon does not have an attack function, it can be seen from the description that the refined pill has the effect of bringing the dying back to life, even if it only has such an effect on ordinary people, it''s also a wonderful thing, because for people in practice, It must also be effective. Even if it can''t bring the dead back to life, I''m afraid it can quickly cure people in practice. You know, people in practice don''t get sick because of practice! "


    "If Qin Ye gets this magic weapon, he will attack and protect himself. Unless he is killed on the spot, otherwise, there will be endless troubles." Chen Hui sighed and said, "it''s really too risky! But what else can we do? "

 Chapter 918

    Zhou qiuchu was silent, because she understood Chen Hui''s meaning and knew that Chen Hui would insist on his opinion.


    Chen Hui''s attitude at this time is very clear, saving people is the first thing, and the rest is the second, including solving Qin ye and taking back the magic weapon of flying sword.


    In fact, Zhou qiuchu also means this, but he doesn''t dare to take such a big risk!


    The reason is very simple. No one can bear the consequences. No one knows what will happen once Qin Ye gets the magic weapon of bronze tripod.


    It''s a good thing to say that the magic weapon refined by people in today''s practice, but the magic weapon left over from ancient times is too overbearing and extremely powerful. The flying sword magic weapon is the best proof.


    Since this bronze tripod is also a magic weapon, it must have its unique power.


    Seeing Zhou qiuchu''s silence, Chen Hui also understood Zhou qiuchu''s meaning. Although she had the same idea as herself, she had different opinions on the bronze tripod.


    Chen Hui said nothing more, and the living room became quiet. With the loss of time, the atmosphere gradually became oppressive.


    "Can it be like last time?" Zhou qiuchu asked tentatively.


    last time?


    Nature refers to Watanabe Nagoya that time!


    Zhou qiuchu''s meaning is very clear. She wants to use a fake bronze tripod to exchange with Qin Ye.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said nothing.


    "Why not?" Zhou qiuchu frowned and asked, "Nanjiang Museum, there is another imitation. You know very well that this imitation can be confused with the real. Watanabe Nagoya took the imitation back then."


    "I don''t want to make fun of people''s lives!" Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "Qin Ye is already a man of practice. You are just simulating how they get in touch with magic weapons and control them. Even if you have a thorough understanding of this, you are not a man of practice. If we exchange imitations, Qin ye will probably find that I don''t want to take this risk, That''s the reason! "


    Lin Rong also said at this time: "I agree with Chen Hui''s point of view. In any case, you can''t make fun of human life!"


    After a pause, Lin Rong added: "if you feel you can''t report it to the higher authorities, I will report it to my father."


    Obviously, what Lin Rong would say is that Zhou qiuchu is afraid of taking responsibility.


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t get angry. He shook his head and said, "Lin Rong, don''t look at our department with the experience of being a policeman. Maybe other departments will have this kind of phenomenon. When they can''t solve the problem, they will report it to the superior for instructions. But our department is totally different from other departments. When they encounter problems, they can''t solve them, The first thing to think about is how to solve the problem, rather than pushing everything to the leadership. Even if it''s a report, there needs to be a practical plan. The report is only for the purpose of approving the action, and there is no other purpose. "


    Lin Rong used to work in the police system. Compared with the Department where she is now, the police system is just an ordinary functional department.


    When he was a police officer, Lin Rong saw too many things that he did not want to take responsibility and put all the problems on the leadership.


    After entering this special department, Lin Rong did not fight in the front line, but engaged in civilian work.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Lin Rong does not know the work style of the front-line fighters in this department.


    After Zhou qiuchu said these words, he looked at Chen Hui and Lin Rong, and said, "I definitely want to report this matter, but I also have some reasons why I don''t agree to exchange the genuine bronze tripod. You know what happened before the flying sword magic weapon."


    Zhou qiuchu''s last words are to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui nodded. When Zhou qiuchu answered the phone, he was in Jishitang.


    "Qin Ye killed three practitioners with the magic weapon of flying sword, and soon after we arrived, the other practitioners also arrived at the place where the incident happened." Zhou qiuchu continued: "after the killing of the practitioners, we don''t know how the practitioners discussed. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, the result of their discussion is that they have reached a consensus. In the face of the magic weapon of flying sword, they have reached a consensus. On the one hand, they started to form groups of three or five, on the other hand, they have reached a consensus, They have arranged some practitioners to stay where they are, instead of searching for the magic weapon of flying sword. Their intention is obvious. They are monitoring us! "


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui frowned. He didn''t expect that things would become so complicated.


    "This time, the magic weapon of flying sword appeared again. Basically, all the front-line operators arrived at the place where the incident happened." Zhou qiuchu reluctantly put out his hand and said: "this is also a matter of no choice, because the information is very certain. Originally, he thought that he could use all his strength to take back the magic weapon of flying sword. But he didn''t expect that Qin Ye seemed to evaporate in the world, and the magic weapon of flying sword could not be monitored. The development of the matter was beyond our expectation. People in practice began to monitor us, At present, as long as we have big movements, people in practice will follow us. "


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I see. That''s why you got my call, but you came here alone, because your people can''t be transferred now. Once they are transferred, they will attract the attention of people in practice. If they follow, things will become thorny again."


    "Yes, it can also be understood that there are only four forces we can use at present!" Zhou qiuchu nodded and said: "if the practitioners follow, no one can guarantee what will happen, because this time, they have reached a consensus. If there is a large-scale fight, it will be disastrous!"


    After Zhou qiuchu finished these, he looked at Lin Rong again and said: "therefore, even if this matter is reported, we also need to carry out targeted analysis. Based on the combat effectiveness analysis of the enemy and us, it is useless to report up hastily, and it is also a performance of no responsibility."


    "There are four of them now." Chen Hui said: "Qin ye, two Japanese ninjas, is Shangren, and the other tanzhongyuan village is an ordinary person."


    With these words, Chen Hui looked around and said, "it''s a coincidence that we are also four people!"


    "Although the number of people is the same, the strength is not equal!" Yihe Meiji frowned and said: "at least, it seems that Qin Ye''s fighting power is not comparable to any of us! In particular, his flying sword magic weapon is so powerful that it becomes bigger in an instant and resists the suction produced by the fusion of bullets. It''s hard to deal with it! "

 Chapter 919

    Hearing this, Zhou qiuchu looked at her and said, "you can choose not to participate in this matter."


    At this time, Chen Hui looked at her and nodded to her.


    After all, both the Yihe Ninja family and Qin ye went to Chen Hui and didn''t attack her. Although Yihe Meiji came to seek asylum, she had already given the corresponding information in exchange. Even if she participated in this event, Chen Hui or Zhou qiuchu, she would not have any opinions.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu took the initiative to say this, obviously to let Yihe Meiji make her own choice.


    Because before that, Meiji IHA had cooperated with Chen Hui to kill two Japanese ninjas, and was involved in this incident. If Meiji IHA didn''t do it, but Chen Hui killed two Japanese ninjas by himself, Zhou qiuchu would not even ask this sentence, and would not give Meiji any choice, but would directly exclude her.


    "I''m here for shelter, but I''m not afraid of death." "I''m not a ninja who is afraid of death, even if it''s my predecessor in the Yihe Ninja family. What I''m afraid of is being given to others as a plaything, which is a great shame to me! I''ve killed two Shangren, but I''m short of the other two? I will certainly be with you in this matter, unless you think I am in the way. "


    If we had doubts about Yihe Meiji before and had to bury controllable latest technology products in her body, now we have no doubt about Yihe Meiji at all, because she killed two Shangren, which is the best proof.


    Looking at his side thoroughly, Lin Rong is the one with the weakest combat effectiveness.


    "If we want to exchange real bronze tripod, we should try our best to make sure that our idea can succeed." Zhou qiuchu digs away from the topic, which is equivalent to acquiescing to the participation of Yihe Meiji, saying: "know yourself and know the enemy, win every battle, we need to analyze them, so as to formulate targeted action plans."


    "It makes sense Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu said at the same time.


    "That''s easy to do. You can instigate those two Shangren!" Yihe Meiji narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "although I will take risks, I always feel that the risks are lower than when we directly face the three of them."


    "How to plot a rebellion?" Zhou qiuchu asked immediately.


    "Very simple, just pretend that I''m lurking around Chen Hui!" Yihe Meiji immediately said: "at that time, take out the real bronze tripod for exchange. I bewitch the two Shangren and attack Qin Ye. Of course, I have to pretend to be with them. This plan depends on whether you believe me or not! If I want to win their trust, I need to take your special gun! "

 Chapter 920

    At this time, she just said a general idea. As for the fact that she needs the special gun in Chen Hui''s hand to win the trust of the two Shang Ren, it''s a detail and the key, so she said it in advance.


    In any case, this plan is worth discussing carefully.


    At present, Zhou qiuchu inquired about the specific idea of Yihe Meiji, that is, the specific implementation plan of this scheme.


    Yihe Meiji pondered for a while and explained in detail Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui and Lin Rong.


    This plan not only uses the special gun in Chen Hui''s hand, but also uses the bronze tripod as Chen Hui and Lin Rong think.


    At present, the combat effectiveness analysis of the two sides is almost equal, except that Qin Ye has the magic weapon of flying sword, which may be slightly higher than their combat effectiveness.


    For this point, she has no intuitive feeling, so she asked this point emphatically.


    Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui have fought with old man Qin Zhan. They have the most intuitive feeling about the power of the magic weapon of flying sword.


    After a careful discussion, the two of them came to the conclusion that Qin ye had just entered the practice world, and his accomplishments were not high. The power of his flying sword magic weapon must not be compared with the flying sword magic weapon controlled by old man Qin Zhan, and it would not be possible for Qin Ye to kill him face to face.


    Moreover, both Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu believe that Qin Ye has the strength to fight against Qin Ye. Even if Qin Ye has the magic weapon of flying sword, he has to be afraid of the suction produced by the fusion of special bullets.


    After receiving the affirmative reply from Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, Yihe Meiji went on. The overall meaning is very simple. If Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu''s analysis is correct, Qin ye will confront them before they get the bronze tripod.


    During the confrontation and trade, IKEA Meiji will plot against the two Shangren and tell them that where Chen Hui is, Qin ye can''t feel the real Qi around him. That is to say, there is not much power. Let them stab Qin Ye behind his back.


    If Qin Ye is solved, the two Japanese Shangren will naturally be solved.


    These two Shangren are not idiots. They won''t be easily rebelled by Meiji Yihe, because they sneaked into the villa of Liuqu Jiayuan this time. Four Shangren came here, and almost two of them died face to face. They are absolutely afraid of the gun in Chen Hui''s hand.


    This is the purpose of Yihe Meiji''s saying that she needs the gun in Chen Hui''s hand. She wants to win the trust of the two Shangren. She will snatch the gun in Chen Hui''s hand and confuse the two Shangren.


    After hearing the plan of action, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu looked at each other and said nothing.


    This is not to say that they do not agree with her action plan, but that everything needs to be deliberated and considered in advance, so that they will not panic when they really face this matter.


    The more you face a powerful enemy, the more you need calm analysis and thinking. Unless you don''t have any time to think, in that case, there is no other way but to work hard.


    Qin ye took Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen with him. Up to now, he has not contacted Chen Hui. This period of time is enough for Chen Hui to think in detail, analyze the matter in detail, and come up with a feasible action plan.


    Of course, there are variables in everything, and they may not develop according to Chen Hui''s plan. However, if there is a plan, there will be preparation, and the winning rate will always be higher.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu made a detailed analysis of the plan and finally determined that it was feasible and listed as the first plan.


    "This action plan is quite good." Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "it''s just that everything is based on one premise, that is, you can rebel against the two Shangren. If you can''t, then everything is empty talk."


    "Yes, so although the plan is good, there must be a backup plan." "If we can''t get rid of both of them, we''ll carry out the backup plan," she said


    "There is only one purpose, to solve the problem of Qin ye and the two Shangren, and to take back the magic weapon of flying sword, bronze tripod, also can''t fall into Qin Ye''s hands." Chen Hui said at this time: "so, your plan doesn''t work, you can''t plot against two Shangren, we have to face them head on!"


    In a head-on battle, it is natural to have an opponent that everyone needs to face.


    Zhou qiuchu immediately said, "I''ll fight Qin Ye."


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "no, I''ll fight Qin Ye."


    Yihe Meiji didn''t speak, because she would not fight against Qin Ye. She was not familiar with the people in practice. It was the best choice for her to fight against one of the two Shang Ren.


    Lin Rong was a little annoyed, because she had already been arranged for a candidate, that is, staring at Tian Zhongyuan village, an ordinary person.


    This is also a very helpless thing, because no matter how good Lin Rong''s skill is, he is just an ordinary person. No matter in the face of tolerance, or in the face of Qin ye, Lin Rong has no power to fight back.


    "Once we start to fight head-on, we must make sure that we can''t give our opponents any chance to slip away, otherwise it will affect Lin Rong." Chen Hui said at this time: "even in the face-to-face situation, Qin Ye is likely to choose to attack us before the exchange."


    "If it is a head-on battle, there will be two situations. One is before the exchange, and the other is after the exchange." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said: "if it is the first case, we will not say anything. We will entangle our opponents and let Lin Rong save people. If it is the second case, Qin ye will probably have two magic weapons after he gets the bronze tripod. We should consider the consequences."


    Zhou qiuchu''s meaning is very clear. Now it can be concluded that Qin Ye is a man of practice, and the bronze tripod is a magic weapon. If the exchange is completed, Qin Ye is most likely to activate the bronze tripod at the first time.


    At that time, didn''t Qin ye have two magic weapons?


    "Even if he has three magic weapons, he has to do it!" Lin Rong couldn''t help it. At this time, he made a rude remark and said, "anyway, this time we are the result of your death and my death!"


    Hearing Lin Rong''s words, Chen Hui and the three of them all laughed. That''s what happened. No matter how many magic weapons Qin ye had, he had to fight with him.


    "I don''t agree with you to fight Qin Ye." At this time, Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said, "you don''t have a good chance of winning against Qin Ye!"


    "You don''t agree, you don''t move." Chen Hui laughed for a while and said faintly: "I will enrage him and let him aim at me!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu suddenly frowned.


    "Needless to say, it''s so decided. You have to bear one of the battles!" Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "where I am, your wind blade can''t be used. You have even less chance of winning in the Qin Dynasty!"

 Chapter 921

    After Chen Hui''s discussion, Zhou qiuchu made a report on his plan of action, which was quite detailed.


    Finally, we still need father Lin to make a comprehensive analysis of the action plan and then make a decision.


    After the report, the rest is waiting.


    In any case, a big war is inevitable. Before that, we need to keep good physical strength. After the negotiation and Zhou qiuchu''s report, Chen Hui and Chen Hui all went back to their room to have a rest.


    Lin Rong couldn''t sleep in the room for a long time, because when the four Shangren sneaked in, she was unconscious in the living room and was knocked unconscious, which delayed the flight. The two Japanese Shangren fled, and Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen were captured.


    Lin Rong attributed all the results to himself.


    After thinking about it, Lin Rong made a phone call to her father.


    Lin''s father was not surprised that Lin Rong would call him. He also knew his daughter''s mood at this time. After he got through the phone, he said softly, "what do you want to say?"


    "Dad, I hope you can approve this operation and exchange the bronze tripod." Lin Rong said in a low voice.


    "Reason." Father Lin said softly.


    "The duty of our department is to protect ordinary people." Lin Rong said: "nothing is more important than human life. Qin Ye has taken two hostages. We have to rescue them."


    "It''s very righteous!" Father Lin chuckled: "isn''t it because you feel guilty? Four Japanese ninjas sneak into the first time, you didn''t find out, and then put the responsibility on yourself? "


    Father Lin knows his daughter very well.


    Lin Rong simply said: "there are reasons in this respect, but this is not the most important reason. Sister Zhou has reported the action plan to you. I think the action plan is feasible. The most important reason is just what I said. Human life is more important than anything."


    "You don''t have to talk about these big principles." Father Lin said in a low voice: "since I took over this department, I have always followed this principle. Nothing is more important than human life. Our duty is to protect ordinary people. However, we can''t make a hasty decision on such an important matter. I will make a final decision only after a detailed evaluation of your action plan. A person''s wisdom is limited, Do you understand? "


    "What should I do now?" Lin Rong said with some chagrin.


    "Hasn''t Qin Ye contacted Chen Hui yet?" Father Lin said with a smile, "it''s not urgent enough to make a decision right away. Calm down and stand by!"


    "Yes Lin Rong promised to make a sound and hung up the phone.


    Father Lin smiles and says nothing more. Instead, he looks in the direction of the conference room.


    After Zhou qiuchu''s report, father Lin asked the Secretary to sort out the action plan, form a written document, and give it to a group of people in the meeting room.


    This group of people are not young. They have worked in this department for most of their lives. They are absolutely professionals.


    Although they didn''t stand in front of the stage in every major action, they worked behind the scenes. That''s what father Lin said. The action plan reported by Zhou qiuchu needs to be evaluated in detail, and the members of this group do this job. Before every major action, they will fully analyze the information they have mastered and the plan they have formulated, Come up with the final assessment.


    Father Lin''s decision is based on their evaluation results.


    Some ordinary actions, of course, can not be evaluated by them. However, in the face of such a major event, it must be analyzed by a professional evaluation team, and then the final decision can be made only after the evaluation results are presented.


    At the same time, Qin ye and his party have got out of the car. Qin Ye walks at the front, followed by Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen, followed by two Japanese Shangren, and Tian Zhongyuan village at the end.


    Qin ye walked easily, so he said that he walked leisurely. Ye Mengchen and Jiang Jingxiu were panting. The two Japanese Shangren were also OK. They walked in the last tianzhongyuan village, panting the most.


    They were walking up the mountain.


    The mountain is located in the north of Nanjiang river. The mountain ranges are very long, and some of them have been developed as tourist attractions.


    What they chose in the Qin Dynasty was an undeveloped area with no way up the mountain.


    In other words, they are not going up the mountain, they are climbing it.


    "How high do you want to climb?" Ye Mengchen didn''t say that he didn''t realize that he was a hostage.


    Qin ye light said: "fast!"


    "You''ve said that many times." Ye Mengchen said angrily.


    "You''ve asked several times, too." Qin ye turned to see ye Mengchen and said, "from now on, it''s better to close your mouth, because you''ve annoyed me!"


    What else does ye Mengchen want to say? Jiang Jingxiu pulls ye Mengchen for a while at this time, slowly shakes his head and signals ye Mengchen not to talk more.


    Qin Ye looked up, pointed to a position and said, "there!"


    Although the position Qin Ye pointed to was still a long way from the top of the mountain, it was already halfway up the mountain.


    About half an hour later, Qin ye and his party climbed to the place he was referring to. It was not a big flat area, just a dozen square meters.


    After climbing to this area, ye Mengchen and Jiang Jingxiu, as well as Tian Zhongyuan village, were all tired and sat on the ground. They could not bear to cross their knees.


    Only Qin ye, the negative hand, stands on the edge of the flat area.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Jiang Jingxiu asked at this time.


    Until this time, Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen did not know why Qin Ye kidnapped them.


    "Find something for Chen Hui!" Qin ye said lightly.


    The sky in the East is white. It seems that it will be dawn soon. Qin Ye goes to the mountain wall and stands still. He takes out the magic weapon of flying sword and stabs it into the mountain wall gently. The hard mountain wall is like tofu in front of the magic weapon of flying sword.


    Seeing this scene, everyone opened their mouths wide.


    A sword and a sword, Qin Ye leisurely repeat their actions, not much time, Qin ye on the mountain wall to dig a cave out.


    There is no doubt that this cave is for everyone. Once the sun rises, there is no shelter in this flat area, and the sun can dehydrate people.


    The sun rises, the rising sun is not hot, and it is quite comfortable to bask in people.


    Especially in the mountains to see the sunrise, in fact, is a very good thing, will make people feel better things.


    However, at this time, except for Qin ye, none of the rest of the people was in a good mood.


    Facing the rising sun, Qin Ye squints his eyes slightly, takes out his mobile phone and dials a number. Qin Ye calls Chen Hui.

 Chapter 922

    After the analysis of the situation reported by Zhou qiuchu by the professional evaluation team, the final evaluation opinion submitted to father Lin is to agree with the action, because their analysis results show that the winning rate is between 60% and 70%.


    In fact, the winning rate is not high, and it is only a little more than half.


    However, this incident is an emergency and involves the magic weapon of flying sword. From this point of view, the winning rate is not low.


    What''s more, generally speaking, when the analysis result of this professional evaluation team reaches 80%, it is already a fairly high evaluation result.


    After father Lin got the evaluation results, he immediately approved Zhou qiuchu''s action plan, and told Zhou qiuchu by telephone that he would arrange someone to send the authentic bronze tripod to Liuqu Jiayuan.


    As soon as Zhou qiuchu told Chen Hui the news, Chen Hui''s phone rang.


    The first time Chen Hui saw the strange phone number, he thought of Qin Ye.


    Chen Hui winked at Zhou qiuchu and got through.


    Sure enough, Qin Ye''s voice came over the phone: "Chen Hui, do you want to take the bronze tripod and exchange it with two women?"


    "Exchange!" Chen Hui immediately said, "however, I need time. I have told you before that the bronze tripod is not in my hands. It will take me some time to get it."


    "How long?" Qin ye asked immediately.


    Zhou qiuchu put up a finger, Chen Hui understanding, said: "one day, tonight we trade!"


    "It''s nothing to give you a day." Qin ye said in a deep voice, "just, I''m thinking, are you stupid enough to go to the police?"


    "The police will not, but the bronze tripod is in a special place." Chen Hui said directly: "this special place is also a department. You should understand what it means. Therefore, tonight''s transaction will be accompanied by people from this department."


    "Number of people!" Qin ye said coldly, "if a large number of people come, then we don''t have to exchange!"


    "One!" Chen Hui said: "you don''t have to worry about her bringing the bronze tripod alone, because you have killed three people in practice. The people in the practice circle and this department have already confronted each other in the place where you killed people. Now, the situation either doesn''t disturb both of them, or completely startles both of them. I don''t think you want to see both of them come to Nanjiang?"


    "How could there be such a thing?" Qin Ye laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that. Thank you for telling me this information. In this case, it''s the best thing for us to exchange without disturbing both sides. I''ll contact you again in the evening."


    Qin Ye finished saying this and hung up the phone.


    Chen Hui put away the phone, looked at Zhou qiuchu, said: "this guy is very suspicious, I can only tell him the current situation."


    Zhou qiuchu laughed and said, "it''s better to tell him. It''s not just him. I don''t want people in practice to know that the magic weapon of flying sword is in Nanjiang! Even my colleagues don''t know any information when I come here this time! "


    Now that father Lin has approved the operation, the bronze tripod is also being sent to Nanjiang. At this time, it''s daybreak. Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu simply don''t sleep, waiting for the bronze tripod to be sent.


    The bronze tripod was sent by special vehicle, together with the bronze tripod, as well as the arm shield made of the latest design and materials.


    The arm shield is designed to fit the human''s small arm perfectly, and its thickness is only over one centimeter. The opening mode is instantaneous gravity induction, and the arm shield with a thickness of more than one centimeter will unfold to form a circular shield with a diameter of 80 cm. If you force it up, the arm shield will be folded immediately.


    Because of the latest design and the latest materials, the arm shield has only two sides.


    It took Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu only a few minutes to get familiar with the arm shield, because the design of the arm shield has reached an impeccable level, which is completely in line with people''s usage habits. Naturally, it doesn''t take long to get familiar with and adapt to it.


    Zhou qiuchu used a similar shield when they fought against old Qin Zhan last time. However, the shield was not good enough when it was hard to resist the attack of flying sword.


    This time, new materials are used for the new arm shield. I think it''s a lot better than last time.


    At this time, it was more than nine o''clock in the morning. Both Lin Rong and Yihe Meiji had got up. When they saw Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu getting familiar with arm shield, they said nothing.


    Of course, arm shield can increase its own strong defense ability. It can be said that it is the best weapon to resist the attack against the enemy, and even has the purpose of protecting life.


    But at this time, whoever fights the most powerful enemy should use the arm shield.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu did not mean to be modest.


    Because Chen Hui is going to fight against Qin ye, who has the magic weapon of flying sword and is the most powerful one.


    Although Zhou qiuchu is more powerful than eihe Meiji, she can''t exert her wind blade around Chen Hui, so her strength naturally weakens. Even eihe Meiji can''t beat her. She needs an arm shield in the face of the same tolerance as eihe Meiji.


    It is the intention of the professional evaluation team to send the latest arm shield together. However, they did not include the arm shield in the analysis data. Instead, they made an analysis and comparison of the combat effectiveness of both sides based on the plan reported by Zhou qiuchu.


    In other words, with arm shield, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu''s combat power should be higher. Their evaluation results and final victory rate data should also be higher.


    It''s just that they didn''t do it.


    "There are still seven bullets in it!" Chen Hui took out the special gun, handed it to Zhou qiuchu, and said: "although I was fighting against Qin ye, he couldn''t feel the real Qi around him, so he couldn''t attack me with it. The only thing I need to guard against is the magic weapon of flying sword. Now that I have the arm shield, I feel that I can block the attack of the magic weapon of flying sword controlled by him. You are beside me, so you can''t use the wind blade. I can''t bear it, You are not an opponent because of the discount of your strength. This gun is most suitable for you to use! "


    Zhou qiuchu thought about it, but he didn''t insist on anything. He immediately took the gun Chen Hui handed over.


    At this time, what we should do is to completely balance our strength. Once we start fighting, we must ensure that the other side can not have the opportunity to join hands, and it is better to fight separately.


    At this time, Lin Rong''s phone rang. After receiving the call, Lin Rong said, "the call from the municipal bureau asks me to get the gun. I''ll go back soon!"


    "What weapons do you need?" Zhou qiuchu at this time, looked at Yihe Meiji.

 Chapter 923

    The weapon that IKEA Meiji takes advantage of most is naturally the weapon that she used when practicing Ninjutsu for a long time, that is, the samurai sword of Japan.


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s inquiry, Yihe Meiji said her weapon. Zhou qiuchu nodded and said nothing more.


    After all, when she comes here from Japan, the security check is not generally strict. She can''t bring weapons or other things used by ninjas.


    This time, the four Japanese Shangren sneaked into the villa of Liuqu Jiayuan, but they didn''t have weapons and other Ninja things.


    In other words, Yihe Meiji against Shangren, and she is in the same situation, are empty handed against the enemy''s state.


    However, when night fell, someone knocked on the door. Zhou qiuchu went to open the door, and then returned to the villa with a long wooden box.


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t say anything. He put the box directly on the tea table in the living room and motioned to Yihe Meiji to open it.


    When she saw the box, she already had a guess. Opening the box was just a confirmation of her guess. There were two samurai swords in the box.


    Yihe Meiji picked up the short one and drew it out. It was a good knife.


    "Thank you Yihe Meiji thanks Zhou qiuchu.


    It wasn''t long before Chen Hui''s phone rang again. It was still Qin Ye. As soon as the phone was connected, Qin ye asked with a smile, "do you know where I am?"


    "If you don''t tell me, where can I go?" Chen Hui didn''t ask.


    "I''ve called you once, you can''t locate my cell phone?" Qin ye asked curiously, which also showed that Qin Ye was very careful indeed.


    "I''m not that bored." Chen Hui said, "are you ready to exchange?"


    "Come here now!" "I''ll send you the location information," Qin said


    With these words, Qin Ye hangs up and sends his location information to Chen Hui.


    With the location information, Zhou qiuchu drives, carrying Chen Hui, Yihe Meiji and Lin Rong, toward Qin Ye''s location.


    It was already dark at this time. When Qin ye sent Chen Hui the location information, everyone came out of the cave. During the day, Qin ye went down the mountain alone. His body method was like flying down the mountain.


    The purpose of going down the mountain is to buy some food and water. It''s OK for Qin ye not to eat or drink for a day, and it''s OK for two Japanese to endure. But in tianzhongyuan village, Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen are just ordinary people. If they don''t eat or drink for a day, and if they are exposed to the sun on the mountain, they will easily faint.


    Seeing all the people come out of the cave, Qin Ye opens the box made of pig iron, and the flying sword flies out of the box. It becomes bigger in an instant, but it doesn''t become huge. Instead, it becomes the same size as an ordinary long sword, which is very suitable for Qin Ye to hold.


    Qin ye took a deep breath with his flying sword and split it into the cave.


    In an instant, the cave was split a crack dozens of centimeters wide by this sword. Then, Qin Ye split a sword horizontally, and the whole cave collapsed directly.


    With one sword on the left and one sword on the right, Qin Ye directly expanded this flat area of about 10 square meters to about 100 square meters.


    Seeing that the magic weapon of flying sword has such great power, Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen gape and can''t say anything.


    When the two Japanese Shangren looked at each other, they were not only shocked, but also a little helpless, because they knew very well that in front of Qin ye, they were no different from mole ants. There was no need to think about getting the bronze tripod tools. Qin ye would certainly take the bronze tripod tools as his own.


    However, even so, if they can survive and return to Japan, it is not impossible for them to explain. After all, they have nothing to do with such powerful practitioners.


    After Qin Ye expanded the platform, only one place was left to come up, which was obviously prepared for Chen Hui and them.


    Not only that, after Qin Ye expanded the platform, his flying sword pointed to Tian Zhongyuan village, Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen, then pointed to the edge area behind him and said, "look at them, go behind me!"


    In the face of such a powerful Qin ye, ye Mengchen and Jiang Jingxiu have no choice but to go to the edge and wait.


    Qin Ye stood in the front, and two Japanese Shangren stood behind him.


    Today, Qin ye and them have discussed many times. Since the exchange time is set in the evening, Chen Hui must be prepared. Naturally, Qin ye will not be so stupid as to wait and do nothing.


    They have anticipated the most likely battle and made corresponding arrangements.


    The bullet from Chen Hui''s gun will produce huge suction, which is what they need to guard against most, and also the reason why Qin ye will stand in the front, because the magic weapon of flying sword can resist the suction produced by the fusion of bullets.


    After a short time, Qin Ye opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "they are coming!"


    At this time, even from the foot of the mountain, no vehicles or pedestrians could be seen moving towards this side. Qin Ye suddenly said such words. While the two Japanese people believed it, they were shocked again.


    Where do they know? Qin Ye knows that Chen Hui is here because he can no longer feel the real Qi around him. Qin ye also knows that Chen Hui''s high-tech products can affect a circular area with a diameter of five kilometers. In other words, Chen Hui is still five kilometers away. Where can you see it with the naked eye?


    Five kilometers away, it takes some time to drive. It''s more than ten minutes after I see a car moving towards this side.


    Two Japanese upper forbearance looked at each other and saw the look of shock from each other''s eyes.


    This shows that Qin ye can perceive a long distance. Although they don''t know how Qin ye did it, the result is obviously like this.


    They want to get the bronze tripod magic weapon idea, there is no trace of hope!


    Even if the bronze tripod tools were obtained, Qin ye could sense the distance, and it was really a simple thing to catch up with them, kill them, and take away the bronze tripod tools.


    The car stopped at the foot of the mountain, and Chen Hui got out of the car and began to climb up.


    It was an hour later when Chen Hui and his family climbed onto the platform.


    Qin Ye looked at Chen Hui and asked, "have you brought the bronze tripod with you?"


    Chen Huiliang took out the bronze tripod weapon he was carrying, then tilted his head to look at Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen behind Qin ye, and asked, "how to exchange?"

 Chapter 924

    Qin Ye looked at Chen Hui and said faintly, "the exchange is very simple. You give me the bronze tripod, and I put people here. It''s just that before the exchange, you have to throw away some of your high-tech products!"


    "What high tech product?" Chen Hui frowned and asked. The special gun had been given to Zhou qiuchu. At this time, Chen Hui had only an arm shield.


    The arm shield is used to resist the attack of Qin Ye''s flying sword magic weapon. It is absolutely impossible to throw it away.


    "Are you kidding?" Zhou qiuchu said coldly, "let''s throw away our equipment. Do you throw away the magic weapon of flying sword?"


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu said, "it''s not good to throw it away. The magic weapon of flying sword is under your control. How about destroying it directly?"


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Qin Ye was silent.


    "Qin ye, if you want to exchange, you can exchange." Chen Hui said at this time: "do you think we are fools? If we throw away our equipment, we will become lambs to be slaughtered. What else can we talk about in exchange? "


    What Qin Ye means is that he wants Chen Hui to throw away the high-tech product that can affect him.


    Of course, this is Qin Ye''s own conjecture, but what he doesn''t know is that his conjecture is incorrect. What is really special is not high-tech products, but Chen Hui himself. Where Chen Hui is there, people in practice can''t feel the real Qi around them.


    The two Japanese Shangren are not aware of this situation. They are completely shocked by Qin Ye''s strength and means. Qin Ye doesn''t want them to know that they can''t exert their strength just now!


    This is the reason why Qin ye can''t speak out his purpose accurately.


    However, this kind of words can not express the exact purpose. Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu will never throw away any of their equipment.


    Yihe Meiji sneered at this time and said a lot of crosstalk. However, what she said was Japanese, and Qin Ye didn''t understand it at all.


    Looking at her appearance, it was obvious that she was speaking to two Japanese Shangren. Qin ye could not help frowning slightly.


    At this time, all the people present could understand what she said, only Tanaka haramura and Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu heard very clearly that Meiji Yihe was rebelling against the two Japanese. He told them that Qin Ye was not strong at all now, and what he could rely on was the magic weapon of flying sword, because he could no longer feel the real Qi around him.


    IKEA Meiji did not explain too much. She told the truth directly, and bewitched the two Japanese Shangren. When the exchange was finished, she asked them to take the opportunity to attack Qin ye and snatch the bronze tripod weapon. She would cooperate with them and snatch the special pistol!


    When he heard this, a Japanese man couldn''t help sneering and said a word of Japanese. He meant that since he knew the truth, he didn''t have to trouble her. They would wait for her to leave after the exchange.


    Yihe Meiji said calmly: "as long as we leave, he will immediately restore the strongest strength. There is no difference between the two of you in front of him. You can''t complete the task. I have been pretending to myself, lurking around Chen Hui and gaining their trust. Your arrival has disrupted my overall plan. When I return to Japan, I will explain to my family!"


    The two Japanese upper forbearance looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    Qin ye turned his head and sneered at two Japanese Shangren, then asked in a deep voice, "what did they say?"


    Qin Ye obviously asked Tian Zhongyuan village what he said. Tian Zhongyuan village swallowed his saliva and said, "they are talking about the Ninja family, which has nothing to do with today''s exchange!"


    Hearing this from Tanaka haramura, Qin Ye nodded with a light smile, saying nothing and asking nothing more.


    Although Zhou qiuchu understood what Yihe Meiji was saying, he pretended not to understand it. At the same time, he looked at Chen Hui in doubt.


    Chen Hui naturally felt Zhou qiuchu''s eyes, and also looked at Zhou qiuchu suspiciously.


    Obviously, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu are acting for them.


    If Yihe Meiji has any wrong action, Zhou qiuchu will not show this kind of doubt.


    "Start the exchange!" Qin ye said faintly at this time, and pointed to a Japanese Shangren behind him: "you come back with the magic weapon of the bronze tripod."


    Qin Ye originally intended to let Tian Zhongyuan village get the magic weapon of the bronze tripod, but at this moment, Qin Ye changed his mind.


    Under the sign of Qin ye, Tian Zhongyuan village comes over with Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen, and then goes to the area beyond the middle with them by the Japanese Shangren.


    Since Qin Ye didn''t start at once, but took such a way to exchange, Chen Hui also had to arrange people to send the bronze tripod to the middle position for the Japanese Shangren.


    Qin ye asked that Japanese Shangren to exchange, and Lin Rong must not be allowed to pass, because Lin Rong is not the opponent of that Japanese Shangren. If there is any change, Lin Rong is likely to be killed by the other party.


    Yihe Meiji is not suitable, because she just said those words, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu all showed the appearance of doubt, at this time can no longer let Yihe Meiji past, also showed the appearance of not believing in Yihe Meiji.


    The only suitable candidates left are Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu reaches for the bronze tripod in Chen Hui''s hand, which means she goes to exchange it. At the same time, Zhou qiuchu takes out the special pistol and hands it to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui didn''t take the gun from Zhou qiuchu, nor let go of his hand holding the bronze tripod. Instead, he shook his head and said, "your shooting is better than mine. I''ll go!"


    Zhou qiuchu can''t use the wind blade. All he can rely on is this gun and arm shield. By comparison, Chen Hui''s shooting skill is not as good as Zhou qiuchu''s. It''s better to let Zhou qiuchu stay. Chen Hui used to be safer.


    "Act according to circumstances!" Zhou qiuchu said in a low voice.


    Chen Hui nodded silently and walked towards the middle area with the bronze tripod.


    At this time, the Japanese Shangren, has taken Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen to the middle area, and stopped.


    The platform expanded by Qin Ye was not big. Chen Hui quickly reached the middle area and stood about one meter away from the Japanese Shangren.


    "Put the bronze tripod on the ground!" This Japanese Shangren said, using Japanese.


    Chen Hui looks at each other in doubt.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui really does not know what the other party is saying.


    Seeing that Chen Hui really didn''t understand Japanese, the Japanese people couldn''t help laughing and stretched out their hands to Chen Hui, which obviously meant asking for the bronze tripod.


    "Let them both come first!" Chen Hui said at this time.


    Realizing that the Japanese could not understand what he was saying, Chen Hui made a gesture.


    This Japanese Shangren did not speak any more. Instead, he put up three fingers and put away one.


    Obviously, what he meant was to count down three times and move on both sides at the same time!

 Chapter 925

    Chen Hui held out his hand and handed the bronze tripod to the Japanese Shangren.


    When the Japanese Shangren touched the bronze tripod, he pushed ye Mengchen, ye Mengchen and Jiang Jingxiu, and immediately walked in the direction of Chen Hui.


    Since it is an exchange, it is absolutely impossible to start at this time.


    Because ye Mengchen and Jiang Jingxiu turn their backs on the Japanese Shangren, they can''t help saying that the distance between them is too close. If Chen Hui starts at this time, the Japanese Shangren can still hurt them.


    This Japanese Shangren took over the bronze tripod handed by Chen Hui, but inadvertently glanced at Yihe Meiji.


    IKEA Meiji obviously noticed the Japanese Shangren''s eyes. Although she moved quietly towards Zhou qiuchu, she didn''t move at all.


    Chen Hui protects Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen, and slowly retreats back. However, he knows very well in his heart that Yihe Meiji''s previous words have played a role.


    It''s not that IKEA''s Anti Japanese strategy has been successful, but that her words have taken root in these two Japanese hearts and sprouted like a seed.


    In other words, these two Japanese Shangren must have been moved by what she said.


    I don''t know whether they will use the knife behind Qin Ye''s back, but now we can''t rule out this possibility.


    In addition to moving a few steps in the direction of Zhou qiuchu, IKEA Meiji had no other action. This Japanese Shangren also retreated in the direction of Qin ye, but her eyes once again seemed to pass her inadvertently.


    Soon, the Japanese Shangren retreated to Qin ye and handed him the bronze tripod he was holding.


    Qin ye took over the bronze tripod with a smile, but his eyes were looking at Chen Hui and them.


    "You two go down the mountain!" At this time, Chen Hui said in a low voice: "there is a car at the foot of the mountain!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu quietly gives Jiang Jingxiu the car key.


    In fact, Qin Ye wanted to verify whether the bronze tripod was a magic weapon at the first moment when he got it.


    However, when Chen Hui was here, the Qi in Qin Ye''s body could not be broken, so it was impossible to verify whether the bronze tripod was a magic weapon.


    The exchange of Japan on the tolerance, at this time to make a wink to IKEA Meiji.


    Yihe Meiji quietly nodded and quickly snatched the special gun from Zhou qiuchu.


    The two Japanese Shangren also attacked Qin ye at the same time.


    Long before the exchange, to be exact, before Chen Hui and Chen Hui came up, this magic weapon of flying sword became bigger under Qin Ye''s control and was inserted on the ground in front of Qin Ye.


    Qin Ye obviously did this in case Chen Hui would shoot, so as to resist the huge suction produced by the special bullet.


    At the same time when two Shangren attack Qin ye, Qin Ye moves. Although he can''t feel the real Qi around him, his own cultivation is still there. Qin Ye instantly flashes to the other side of the flying sword. These two Japanese Shangren''s attacks are defeated, and they all hit the magic weapon of the flying sword.


    "If it''s not my race, it will be different!" Qin ye light said, instant flash back.


    Two bear quickly to one side to hide, Qin Ye''s attack fell empty.


    At the same time, one of the two upper forbearance yelled at Yihe Meiji: "come here quickly!"


    With the special gun in her hand, she is undoubtedly their new force.


    Only when she joins them can they have a glimmer of hope. If she doesn''t go, they have no hope.


    Yihe Meiji didn''t have any hesitation. She had already flashed to one side after snatching Zhou qiuchu''s gun. When she heard two people shouting at her, she immediately went in their direction.


    However, when she moved towards them, she secretly made a gesture to Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    Seeing her gesture, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu instantly understand her idea. If she doesn''t join the two Japanese Shangren at this time, the two Japanese Shangren will immediately return to Qin ye and stand in the same line with Qin Ye.


    And Qin ye will not kill them at this time, because Qin Ye has little chance of winning against Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu. He needs to rely on these two Japanese forces.


    In other words, the Anti Japanese strategy of Miki IHA has actually succeeded.


    However, it was only half successful, because the sneak attacks of the two Japanese Shangren failed to hurt Qin ye, and Qin Ye''s counterattack also failed to hurt the two Japanese Shangren.


    Soon, Miki IHA and the two Japanese Shangren joined together.


    At this time, the situation changed from the original confrontation between the two sides to the confrontation between the three sides.


    "Shoot, shoot!" One of the Japanese growled.


    "Shut up, bullets are limited!" Yihe Meiji said in a deep voice: "there are only seven bullets. There is no possibility of killing. We can''t waste these bullets casually. What''s more, this gun or bullet is very special. We have to take it back to the family for research. At least one bullet should be kept. We only have six bullets to use."


    Another Japanese Shangren, hearing this, nodded silently and motioned to his companion not to be noisy.


    Triangles are the most stable structure. In this situation of confrontation, the same is true.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu did not move. Qin Ye stood next to the flying general''s magic weapon, and did not move either. The two Japanese Shangren looked at both sides, and then looked at Meiji Yihe, and did not move either.


    At this time, no one dares to do it first. Once they do it, it will cause resistance on the one hand, and on the other hand, if they are not attacked, they are likely to make a sneak attack at this time.


    In this situation, if we want to break this stable structure, we must measure our strength and reach an agreement with one of them.


    What she wanted most at this time was actually to attack the two Japanese Shangren. However, the two of them kept a distance from her. It can be seen that they did not completely believe in her, but were wary of her.


    "Give me the gun!" The Japanese Shangren, who had been silent and didn''t speak, held out his hand to Yihe Meiji at this time and demanded the gun that Yihe Meiji snatched from Zhou qiuchu.


    "No way!" Without thinking about it, she hid the gun in her back and stepped back, saying in a cold voice, "you don''t believe me, I don''t believe you! Just now I started to grab this special gun, but you didn''t successfully attack him. If you succeed in the attack, things are not so troublesome. Now I want to take this gun. Once you use it against me first, I can''t resist it at all! "

 Chapter 926

    What IKEA Meiji said is very reasonable. These two Japanese Shangren can''t refute it. Moreover, the key problem is that they can''t actually operate. Can''t they attack IKEA Meiji and forcibly snatch the gun in her hand?


    In this way, is it not true that the two of them do not believe in her and intend to attack her?


    Based on this idea, the two Japanese upper forbearance look at each other, but there is really no further action.


    Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen have quietly retreated to the edge of the stage. Seeing that no one pays attention to them, they slip down the road of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    In fact, Chen Hui wanted to let Lin Rong go with him. However, seeing the firmness in Lin Rong''s eyes, Chen Hui gave up the idea.


    This stalemate is not the way.


    Everyone present is analyzing the current situation and trying to find a breakthrough.


    Qin ye first looked at two Japanese Shangren and then at Chen Hui. He narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The two Japanese Shangren, looking at Qin ye and Chen Hui, made silent eye contact, as if they were thinking about which side to fight first.


    Chen Hui just glanced at the two Japanese Shangren and IKEA Meiji, and his eyes were firmly fixed on Qin Ye. Relatively speaking, the two Japanese Shangren were not as powerful as Qin ye, who had the magic weapon of flying sword.


    Two Japanese Shangren, after making eye contact, whispered a few words. One of them said to IKEA Meiji, "shoot that guy, let''s deal with them!"


    The meaning of these two Japanese Shangren is very obvious, that is to ask Meiji Yihe to shoot at Qin ye, and they will deal with Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu, and Lin Rong.


    Their choice has fully taken into account both sides, and it means that they are ready to attack both sides.


    Let Yihe Meiji shoot Qin ye, is to stop Qin Ye sneak attack them, and they go to attack Chen Hui, obviously have absolute confidence in their own strength, think that they can solve them in a very short time.


    "Only six bullets. Are you sure you want to do that?" "Don''t forget to solve them, the guy needs to solve, and leave the corresponding number of bullets," she asked


    "Three!" Japan, who spoke, said without hesitation: "three bullets are the standard. No matter whether it is solved or not, don''t shoot again."


    When the two Japanese Shangren spoke, their voices were so small that Zhou qiuchu could not hear them at all.


    However, Yihe Meiji''s voice was not small. Naturally, Zhou qiuchu heard it, understood what it meant, and immediately secretly winked at Chen Hui.


    While Yihe Meiji nodded her head and promised the Japanese Shangren, she secretly winked at Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui. Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui knew what to do next.


    "Shoot!" While the two Japanese Shangren were talking, they immediately used the technique of separation and rushed towards Chen Hui and them.


    Yihe Meiji raised her hand to Qin Ye while they were talking. Naturally, this shot could not cause any damage to Qin ye, because Qin Ye stayed beside the enlarged flying sword and took a step to one side. The huge suction produced by bullet fusion was resisted by the magic weapon of flying sword.


    However, she did not stop shooting. After the first shot, she immediately fired the second shot.


    For the second shot, she turned the muzzle and opened it to the backs of two Japanese Shangren!


    At this time, the two Japanese soldiers rushed to Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, less than one meter away. Their separation skill was about to move, and surrounded them.


    It was at this time that the bullet produced fusion and huge suction. The two Japanese Shangren, even though they used the technique of separation, were also constrained by the huge suction.


    "To whom?" Zhou qiuchu asked in amazement.


    "It''s all the same, shoot!" Chen Hui said, people have rushed up, shooting words is to Lin Rong said.


    Lin Rong did not hesitate to pull the trigger, bang bang, she shot eight bullets in an instant, hit four of the two Japanese Shangren.


    As for whether to fight separately or physically, Lin Rong doesn''t think about it, because Chen Huigang just said that it''s the same for any player.


    At this time, the test is the degree of tacit understanding.


    The speed of the bullet was faster than that of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu. Before Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu rushed up, the bullet hit two Japanese Shangren and four Japanese Shangren after the split operation.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu adjust their bodies in an instant, straighten their arms, and grab the last one who hasn''t been hit by Shangren''s neck.


    The suction produced by bullet fusion has a range. Outside the suction range, you can adjust your attack posture. If you rush into the suction range, you will be directly sucked by the suction. Within the suction range, although the action will be bound and unable to move, you can do small movements like exerting all your strength and moving your fingers. You want to move your arms and legs, You don''t have to think about it. It''s impossible.


    Without any deviation, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu''s right hands respectively grasped the necks of two Japanese Shangren. Due to the suction produced by the fusion of bullets, although Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu can tighten their fingers, they can''t kill them in an instant.


    The time for the bullet to generate suction is limited. At this time, the suction generated by the bullet on Qin Ye''s side has disappeared. Without hesitation, Yihe Meiji makes up another shot, which makes Qin ye have to go back.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu''s side of the suction, also disappeared at this time, two people at the same time tighten their right hand, at the same time toward the side of the force.


    Only two slight sounds of "click" sounded almost at the same time. The necks of the two Japanese Shangren were tilted to one side. It seemed that they were out of breath.


    "Two stupid pigs!" Seeing this scene, Qin Ye sneered and stepped back.


    The attraction produced by the fusion of bullets is blocked by the magic weapon of flying sword. Qin ye can leave calmly.


    The Feijian magic weapon is controlled by Qin Ye. After leaving, Qin ye only needs to recall the Feijian magic weapon.


    Seeing that Qin Ye wants to leave, Yihe Meiji instinctively wants to shoot again. But Chen Hui shakes her head at this time and no longer lets Yihe Meiji shoot. Because the range of the bullet is limited, Qin Ye exits later, which is beyond the range of the bullet. It''s useless to shoot again.


    Qin Ye looked back at Chen Hui with a disdainful smile.


    "Qin ye, Qin Feng was poisoned by me!" Chen Hui looked at Qin ye and cried out!


    Hearing Chen Hui''s cry, Qin Ye suddenly stood still.

 Chapter 927

    Qin Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and the killing intention in his eyes was very strong.


    Then, Qin Ye stepped back to stand beside the magic weapon of flying sword, and put the bronze tripod on the ground.


    "I was going to keep you alive a little longer." Qin ye said coldly, "now that you admit it, I don''t have to worry any more. I''ve solved you today!"


    Qin Ye didn''t intend to let Chen Hui go. However, whether Qin Feng died in Chen Hui''s hands or not is only Qin Ye''s suspicion, not a 100% certainty.


    Qin Ye''s original plan was to leave with the bronze tripod magic weapon, then recall the flying sword magic weapon, find a place where there is no one, hide for a period of time, find out the bronze tripod magic weapon, and then come back to find Chen Hui to determine the cause of Qin Feng''s death, which is the time when Chen Hui was killed.


    At this time, Chen Hui tells the real cause of Qin Feng''s death, and Qin Ye''s intention to kill him can no longer be suppressed.


    At this time, she returned to Chen Hui.


    Qin Ye''s right hand stretched flat, and the magic weapon of the flying sword quickly became smaller. It became almost the same size as the ordinary long sword, and flew into Qin Ye''s hands.


    Without hesitation, Yihe Meiji fired a shot. The bullet was fired quickly, and fusion occurred in front of Qin ye, which formed a huge suction.


    Qin ye, holding the magic weapon of flying sword, did not move. He did not know whether the suction produced by the fusion of bullets affected Qin Ye.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu''s mobile phone rings, is the information prompt sound.


    Zhou qiuchu opened his mobile phone and looked at it. He found that it was the information sent by his monitoring colleagues. The information was the screenshots of many maps. After looking through them one by one, Zhou qiuchu''s heart sank down and said, "people in practice are going this way!"


    As soon as Zhou qiuchu''s words were finished, his mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was a phone call from a colleague in front-line action, Zhou qiuchu connected the phone. After listening to a few words, he only said that he knew, and told the other party his current position, so he hung up.


    There is no doubt that the call Zhou qiuchu received was from her colleagues who were also rushing to this side.


    Before receiving the information and the phone call, it was in Chen Hui''s plan, which was beneficial to them.


    Although it has changed from what was supposed before, the result is no change. The Anti Japanese plot of IKEA Meiji has been successful, and the two Japanese Shangren have been solved.


    Chen Hui and his team are fighting against Qin ye, which is undoubtedly a favorable situation for them.


    However, the arrival of information and telephone shows that the practitioners and Zhou qiuchu''s colleagues are in a hurry!


    This is not a good thing for Chen Hui and Qin Ye.


    Moreover, once the two sides meet and face the two magic weapons, no one can guarantee what will happen. It is not impossible, even quite possible.


    In any case, the arrival of information and phone calls shows that one thing must be decided quickly.


    This is true for both Chen Hui and Qin Ye.


    "Shoot!" Zhou qiuchu issued the order of attack without hesitation.


    Yihe Meiji immediately pulled the trigger and the special bullet was fired again. The huge suction produced by the fusion of bullets was also produced in front of Qin ye again.


    Zhou qiuchu takes advantage of this opportunity and rushes up directly. Chen Hui fails to stop Zhou qiuchu.


    Chen Hui also wanted to make a quick decision. However, when Yihe Meiji fired her last shot, Qin Ye was still in the face of the huge suction produced by the fusion of bullets, but he was not sure. His action was bound!


    Tanaka haramura saw the opportunity, immediately quietly retreated toward the edge area, trying to escape.


    Lin Rong saw this scene, did not hesitate to catch up with a gun.


    Chen Hui failed to stop Zhou qiuchu, so he had to catch up with Zhou qiuchu.


    Qin Ye silent sneer, in the moment of Zhou qiuchu rushed up, fiercely moved the body, and the speed is very fast!


    Qin ye can''t resist the huge suction produced by the fusion of bullets, but the magic weapon of flying sword can!


    Even the smaller magic weapon of flying sword, the suction produced by the fusion of bullets, can''t shake it a bit!


    Qin Ye tightly holds the magic weapon of the flying sword, and he can''t move. However, he can control the magic weapon of the flying sword with his mind. He can move to one side. The magic weapon of the flying sword moves. The dragged Qin ye also moves quickly and gets out of the suction area!


    Seeing that Qin Ye''s sword cuts at Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui immediately unfolds his arm shield and pounces on it.


    A bang!


    The magic weapon of flying sword cuts on the arm shield, and Chen Hui falls to the ground with a sword because of the huge impact.


    Fortunately, there was no damage to his arm shield. Although Chen Hui fell to the ground, he blocked the sword and saved Zhou qiuchu.


    Yihe Meiji rushed up at this time, the samurai sword in her hand, and the swift and incomparable threshold went to Qin Ye''s neck.


    Qin Ye vertical take-off sword blocked the sword of Yihe Meiji, gently shaking his wrist, Yihe Meiji''s hand samurai sword, suddenly broke into two pieces.


    "Back up!" Zhou qiuchu shouts these words at the same time, pushed Yi He Meiji.


    The flying sword in Qin Ye''s hand crossed the place where she had just retreated.


    In fact, Qin Ye wanted to let the magic weapon fly away and kill them directly. However, Yihe Meiji always held the special gun. If Qin Ye''s magic weapon flies away, it will be bound by the huge suction produced by bullets. Chen Hui''s shield can resist the attack of the magic weapon. Qin Ye dare not let the magic weapon fly away.


    It''s true that she has never met such a powerful opponent before. She is still scared when she retreats.


    "Don''t go up!" Zhou qiuchu took the gun in Yihe Meiji''s hand and said, "pay attention to safety. Let me handle it with Chen Hui!"


    Chen Hui has already rolled to one side at this time, and stands up, eyes tightly locked on Qin Ye''s body.


    With a sneer, Qin Ye rushes toward Chen Hui fiercely. He is so fast that he can chop with his sword.


    Because they were so close to each other, Zhou qiuchu did not dare to shoot. The attraction produced by the fusion of bullets was useless to the magic weapon of flying sword, but it was useful to Chen Hui. Once Chen Hui was bound, it must be the result of Qin Ye''s sword.


    As soon as Zhou qiuchu shakes his hand, the arm shield slides down his arm and rushes up. When the arm shield doesn''t unfold, it''s a sharp weapon to attack. It''s not heavy, but it''s surprisingly strong. Ordinary people are drawn by the arm shield for fear that they will die directly.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two times in a row, one is Chen Hui''s arm shield was cut, the other is Zhou qiuchu''s arm shield, which was resisted by Qin Ye''s flying sword magic weapon!

 Chapter 928

    Zhou qiuchu has simply put away the special pistol, because Chen Hui and Qin ye have been close combat, this gun has been unable to play its unique power.


    The great power came from the magic weapon of flying sword held by Qin Ye. Zhou qiuchu was shocked by the great power.


    This is because Zhou qiuchu is in the state of attack, and Qin Ye just uses the magic weapon of flying sword to resist, so he has such great strength.


    We can imagine what strength Chen Hui would have when he used his arm shield to resist the attack of the flying sword magic weapon!


    Zhou qiuchu couldn''t help looking at Chen Hui.


    At this time, Chen Hui has been hiding to one side, standing up at the same time, breathing heavily.


    Qin Ye resisted Zhou qiuchu''s attack with the magic weapon of flying sword, which was basically in a defensive state. Compared with Chen Hui''s direct attack, it must be much smaller.


    Chen Hui put away his arm shield, which also shook his hand. The arm shield slipped from his arm and fell into his hand.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and rushed to Qin Ye immediately. The best defense is attack!


    Chen Hui resisted Qin Ye''s attack for the first time in order to protect Zhou qiuchu. In a defensive state, Qin Ye didn''t give Chen Hui any chance at all, and immediately attacked Chen Hui for the second time. Chen Hui had to resist Qin Ye''s second attack.


    Zhou qiuchu''s attack gives Chen Hui a chance to breathe, but also gives Chen Hui an opportunity to attack.


    "Bang bang" repeatedly, just a face-to-face, Chen Hui used the arm shield and Qin Ye''s flying sword magic weapon to make two hard confrontations.


    At the first touch, Chen Hui was also shaken away. However, Chen Hui rushed back in an instant and didn''t give Qin ye the chance to take the lead. It seemed that Chen Hui had never retreated.


    At this time, there was a "bang" sound, followed by a scream, followed by a series of small sounds.


    Zhou qiuchu looked at the source of the sound and found that it was Lin Rong who shot.


    Lin Rong goes to chase Tian Zhongyuan village. Unexpectedly, Tian Zhongyuan village is determined to run away, ignoring Lin Rong''s warning at all. When he retreats to the edge and tries to climb down the mountain, Lin Rong can''t catch up with Tian Zhongyuan village. He shoots decisively before he climbs down the edge of the platform.


    Lin Rong''s shooting method is naturally good. This shot hit tianzhongyuan village. While tianzhongyuan village screamed, it fell down along the edge of the platform. A series of small noises were the same as tianzhongyuan village.


    The location of this platform is already on the hillside, so high, tianzhongyuan village fell, the result has been doomed.


    Qin Ye glanced at it, then dodged Chen Hui''s blow and headed for Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu, armed with an arm shield, is ready to join hands with Chen Hui to attack Qin Ye.


    Chen Hui was closely behind Qin ye and never relaxed.


    Before Qin ye came to Zhou qiuchu, he slashed with his sword. Zhou qiuchu launched his arm shield to resist. Unexpectedly, Qin Ye''s attack was a false move.


    Chen Hui''s attack came from behind Qin ye at this time. Qin Ye hit Chen Hui with a backhand sword. Chen Hui was shaken back by his great strength.


    Qin Ye turns around and rushes to Lin Rong at this time.


    "Be careful!" Zhou qiuchu cried out.


    Lin Rong does not hesitate to shoot at Qin ye, Qin Ye''s flying sword magic weapon instantly becomes big, blocking all the bullets!


    Chen Hui takes advantage of this opportunity to rush to Lin Rong and push him.


    The gun in Lin Rong''s hand has already shot all the bullets. When Chen Hui pushes it, she immediately understands and rushes to Yihe Meiji.


    Zhou qiuchu saw that Qin ye and Chen Hui had some distance, and he did not hesitate to pull out his gun.


    The huge suction produced by bullet fusion suddenly came into being. Qin Ye didn''t have time to make the magic weapon of flying sword smaller and stood beside it.


    From Qin Ye''s action, Zhou qiuchu understood that although the fusion produced by the bullet seemed to have no effect on the magic weapon of flying sword, or did not play any role.


    But in fact, it has a little effect. At least, Qin ye can''t control the change of flying sword magic weapon when the bullet fusion produces suction.


    Qin Ye certainly can''t hold the huge magic weapon of flying sword. He can''t control the magic weapon of flying sword to change to the size suitable for holding, which has a great influence on Qin Ye. Standing beside the magic weapon of flying sword at this time is the best proof.


    If you hold the magic weapon of flying sword in your hand, Qin ye can drag himself to move by virtue of the movement of the magic weapon of flying sword!


    Although they had some influence on the magic weapon of flying sword, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu still couldn''t conquer each other with the help of suction, just like the two Japanese Shangren.


    Because Qin Ye was standing beside the magic weapon of flying sword, the suction produced by the fusion of bullets was borne by the magic weapon of flying sword, and he was not greatly affected.


    If Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu rush up at this time, they will be affected by the bullet suction.


    That would be a trap!


    Zhou qiuchu''s mobile phone rings at this time. Zhou qiuchu takes this opportunity to turn on his mobile phone. It''s a message sent by his colleagues in charge of monitoring. From the map, many practitioners have arrived in Nanjiang. According to the distance on the map, I''m afraid that in ten minutes, at most 20 minutes, these practitioners can arrive here.


    This is not all the practitioners, just a little faster!


    At this time, Chen Hui takes a look at Zhou qiuchu. Seeing that Zhou qiuchu frowns slightly, Chen Hui opens his arm shield and throws it at Qin Ye.


    The round arm shield will fly towards the Qin leaf without mistake. With the influence of suction, the speed of arm shield will be accelerated, and the power of arm shield will be strengthened.


    Qin Ye naturally could not resist the blow. He just flashed. His arm shield fell on the magic weapon of the flying sword and then bounced away.


    However, what Qin Ye didn''t expect was that after Chen Hui threw out his arm shield, he also jumped up. When the arm shield was bounced away, it was just the time when the suction disappeared, which would not affect Chen Hui!


    As soon as Qin Ye evaded the attack of the arm shield, Chen Hui came over and directly knocked Qin ye to the ground.


    Qin Ye immediately controls the Feijian magic weapon to become smaller, and at the same time lets the Feijian magic weapon attack Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui didn''t dodge and hit Qin ye on the forehead. After all, controlling the flying sword was a distraction. Qin Ye failed to dodge Chen Hui''s blow and was hit with stars in his eyes.


    Chen Hui had long expected that Qin ye would attack himself with the flying sword. He hit Qin ye with one blow and rolled over with Qin ye in his arms, so as to avoid the attack of the magic weapon of the flying sword.


    However, Chen Hui still underestimated the power of the magic weapon. The flying sword did not hurt Qin ye when it passed by them, but hurt Chen Hui. It cut a huge wound on Chen Hui''s arm. The bone was visible, and the blood flowed out instantly!

 Chapter 929

    In this case, Chen Hui is still injured. It can be imagined that if Chen Hui didn''t take such a way to avoid the attack of Feijian magic weapon, he would have died at this time.


    Zhou qiuchu launched his arm shield and darted up. His eyes were tightly locked on the magic weapon of flying sword.


    Chen Hui''s arm is full of blood. He simply slaps Qin Ye''s face. The blood flows along Chen Hui''s hand, and the blood directly covers Qin Ye''s eyes.


    When Qin Ye controlled the attack of Feijian magic weapon, he also used fist as the most primitive way to fight back against Chen Hui.


    With a loud bang, Zhou qiuchu held an arm shield to block the attack of Feijian magic weapon.


    Chen Hui didn''t speak either. He punched Qin Ye''s head one after another.


    At the beginning, Qin Ye was able to fight back, but Chen Hui fought hard against Qin ye and attacked Qin Ye''s head with all his life. He was completely reckless and gave his injury for his injury.


    After a few minutes, Qin Ye''s arm fell to the ground, and the flying sword magic weapon no longer attacked Chen Hui, but also fell to the ground.


    Chen Hui breathes heavily and reaches for Qin Ye''s nose to try. After Qin Ye''s breath is gone, Chen Hui sits on the ground.


    "Dead!" After Chen Hui said this, he looked up to heaven and fell.


    Lin Rong and Yihe Meiji rush here at this time. Yihe Meiji takes a look at Chen Hui''s injury, takes a silver needle from Chen Hui''s body and stabs it into several acupoints on Chen Hui''s arm. The blood stops gradually.


    Yihe Meiji is not proficient in acupuncture, but she is very familiar with the treatment of injuries, because she has knowledge about it in ninja.


    Zhou qiuchu also fell on the ground, breathing heavily.


    Yihe Meiji went to the magic weapon of Feijian, picked up the small jade Feijian and handed it to Zhou qiuchu.


    After Zhou qiuchu took it, he threw it on the ground beside him.


    "Call ye Mengchen or Jiang Jingxiu and ask where they are!" Zhou qiuchu gasped and said, "if you don''t go far, come back to pick us up. We have to leave soon. Many practitioners have already arrived in Nanjiang. They are heading this way. We don''t have much time."


    Lin Rong immediately made a phone call to Jiang Jingxiu, said a few words, then hung up the phone and said: "they haven''t gone, just at the foot of the mountain."


    Zhou qiuchu stood up, put away his arm shield, picked up the magic weapon of flying sword, and said, "you hold Chen Hui, let''s go!"


    But at this time, Chen Hui turned over and sat up and said, "it''s hard to walk down the mountain. I can do it myself. Just watch it a little."


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to go up the mountain, but difficult to go down the mountain. It''s hard to go up the mountain, but it''s not easy to be dangerous. It''s easy to fall down the mountain, but it''s dangerous.


    Chen Hui''s face was a little pale at this time. Besides, he couldn''t see anything serious.


    The four went down the edge of the platform, faster than when they went up the mountain.


    Where there is Chen Hui, people in practice can''t feel the real Qi around them, and the real Qi in their own body can''t break out. This area is a circular area with a diameter of five kilometers. In other words, the distance between these earliest practitioners and Chen Hui can be kept five kilometers.


    Because once they are affected by this, they will not be able to use fast body method.


    After they went down the mountain, Chen Hui immediately got on the bus and drove back.


    Zhou qiuchu sent out a message in the car. After receiving the message, his heart sank. These practitioners can still see from the monitoring system that they have formed a circle around this area. No matter which road Zhou qiuchu takes, they will meet them.


    Zhou qiuchu told Chen Hui the situation in a low voice and said, "do you think they will know that we have the magic weapon of flying sword? Can they recognize our car? "


    "I don''t know!" Chen Hui thought about it and said, "I think it''s very possible for them to know us accurately! No matter how much we do, we have to face it. Even if we want to avoid it, we can''t avoid it. They have surrounded this area. What else can we say? "


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said nothing more, but he grasped the jade sword, which is the magic weapon of flying sword.


    Nothing can be said to let the magic weapon of flying sword fall into the hands of people in practice!


    The harm is too great.


    The bronze tripod was placed on Chen Hui''s leg.


    Zhou qiuchu looked at the magic weapon of flying sword and the bronze tripod in his hand, and said, "my colleagues are on their way here. Even if they are a little bit slower than those in the practice, they won''t be long. No matter what happens, I hope you don''t participate in it this time. I just want to ask you one thing."


    "Send the flying sword and tripod back to your department?" Chen Hui smiles and looks at Zhou qiuchu and asks.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said: "the magic weapon of flying sword appears twice, and the dead twice. Whether the dead are the people in practice or the ordinary people, it is not what we want to see. The magic weapon of flying sword can no longer fall into the hands of the people in practice. The bronze tripod seems to be a magic weapon. The magic weapon handed down from ancient times is too powerful!"


    "I promise you, something really big has happened, and I will never stay!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "I will send the flying sword and tripod back to your department."


    At this time, Jiang Jingxiu, who was driving, stepped on the brake and said, "there is someone in front of us!"


    Everyone in the car looked in front of the car. Five people were standing in the middle of the road, their eyes tightly locked on their car. At this time, a car came up from behind, but the five people released the car, their eyes still tightly locked on Chen Hui''s car.


    Obviously, these five people are in practice, and their goal is very clear, that is, Chen Hui and them.


    This also confirmed Chen Hui''s expectation. It seems that people in practice really have a way to know them and the magic weapon of flying sword.


    Seeing that the car was released just now, Jiang Jingxiu wanted to drive over, but Chen Hui said at this time: "don''t bother, we are their target!"


    "Kill them!" Lin Rong gritted her teeth.


    "Nonsense." Chen Hui glared at Lin Rong and said, "do you want to cause a big fight? There are more than five of them coming here. If you run them down and kill them, isn''t it a declaration of war on them? "


    "What about that?" Lin Rong didn''t say well.


    "I''ll get out of the car and see what''s going on!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "you don''t get down in the car. I''m standing in the middle of the car. They shouldn''t do anything to me!"


    "Be careful." Zhou qiuchu didn''t object to Chen Hui''s opinion, and told him quietly.

 Chapter 930

    This time, since the practitioners can reach a consensus, there must be someone in the dominant position. These five people standing on the road are probably the five practitioners in the dominant position.


    Chen Hui pushed the door open and got out of the car. Step by step, he went to the five practitioners.


    The five middle practitioners who stood in the middle walked towards Chen Hui at this time, while the other four practitioners stood still.


    Regardless of any group, those who can occupy the dominant position will be super powerful, and at the same time, they will have high prestige or high prestige.


    Last time, because of Chen Hui, shangzi really stood up. He was a master in the field of practice. He was also the highest accomplishment that can be achieved in the field of practice.


    I''m afraid it will be the same this time.


    However, the difference is that last time, there were not so many practitioners at the same time. It was just shangzizhen that they appeared. Other practitioners were still waiting for the news from shangzizhen.


    This time, not only the strong practitioners came out, but also all the practitioners came out. At present, not all the practitioners who come to Nanjiang are still on their way.


    Soon, Chen Hui met this man in practice.


    Chen Hui is slightly stunned, did not expect that the other party is so young!


    Not only young, but also a woman, not only a woman, but also a pretty woman!


    This man in practice looks about thirty years old. She is a very mature and beautiful woman.


    Her beauty is breathtaking and unbelievable. It not only gives people incredible feeling, but also gives people a very strange feeling.


    Chen Hui came back and frowned slightly, thinking about what this strange ear feeling was all about.


    Soon, Chen Hui figured out why she had such a strange feeling, because she was so beautiful that people couldn''t believe her beauty. The first feeling was that this woman didn''t seem to exist in the world, just like a fairy in the sky.


    "Are you Chen Hui?" The woman looked at Chen Hui and asked. It seems that she had heard Chen Hui''s name, but she had never seen him.


    Chen Hui nodded and asked, "who are you?"


    "Do you want to know my real name, or my present name?" The woman looked at Chen Hui and asked with a smile.


    "What''s the difference?" Chen Hui asked noncommittally.


    "My current name may not be used in a few years." The woman said, "my real name has long been history."


    "Then tell me all about it?" Chen Hui asked.


    "My real name is Shangguan Ruyun!" Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "now it''s called Liu Ruyun. This is my ID card!"


    Shangguan Ruyun says something and takes out his ID card. As soon as he shakes his hand, the ID card flies towards Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui reaches out his hand and holds Shangguan Ruyun''s ID card. He is surprised to find that it is indeed Liu Ruyun''s name.


    What does Shangguan Ruyun mean?


    After Chen Hui saw her ID card, he left it to her.


    "Where''s the little girl surnamed Zhou?" Shangguan Ruyun said at this time.


    "Do you know her?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "She knows me, too. Let her come." Shangguan Ruyun said at this time.


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui sent a message to Zhou qiuchu. Zhou qiuchu got out of the car and walked straight over. Seeing Shangguan Ruyun, Zhou qiuchu frowned and asked, "general manager Liu? What are you doing here? "


    Chen Hui''s message to Zhou qiuchu is to let Zhou qiuchu get off the car and come over. He didn''t say anything else.


    At this time, seeing Zhou qiuchu''s performance, Chen Hui knew that what Shangguan Ruyun said was true, and Zhou qiuchu really knew her.


    "She''s called Shangguan Ruyun. She''s a man of practice!" Chen Hui said lightly.


    "What?" Zhou qiuchu looked shocked and unbelievable. He looked at Chen Hui and then at Shangguan Ruyun.


    Shangguan Ruyun chuckled and said, "my real name is Shangguan Ruyun. Now my name is Liu Ruyun. I don''t need to tell you my identity. You know it!"


    Hearing that Shangguan Ruyun admitted it, Zhou qiuchu''s face was immediately gloomy, and his face was very dignified.


    Zhou qiuchu did know Shangguan Ruyun. However, she knew Shangguan Ruyun. Her name was Liu Ruyun. She was a successful boss and was in the cosmetics business!


    There is no doubt that Liu Ruyun''s admission that his real name is Shangguan Ruyun and that he is a man of practice at this time shows a lot of problems.


    "Why do you want to show your identity as a person in practice?" Zhou qiuchu asked in a deep voice: "delay time?"


    It is obvious that Shangguan Ruyun has two identities. One identity is her real name, which represents the identity of a person in practice, and this identity is hidden under Liu Ruyun''s identity.


    Liu Ruyun''s identity is a real legal one. She even has an ID card. She is a very famous boss in the society. It''s proper to make a real identity in order to hide her identity as Shangguan Ruyun.


    For society, for ordinary people, Liu Ruyun''s identity is the real identity.


    But for Shangguan Ruyun, Liu Ruyun''s identity is a false one.


    At this juncture, Shangguan Ruyun showed his true identity. In Zhou qiuchu''s opinion, it was a bit of procrastination, waiting for other practitioners to come.


    "Just ants!" Shangguan chuckles and says something that gives people a sense of supremacy.


    This kind of feeling is not the disgusting feeling of being superior, but the real feeling of being superior. It''s just like this. Shangguan Ruyun is supposed to be superior.


    "You mean us? Or do you come with me to practice Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "All of them!" Shangguan Ruyun smiles, answers Chen Hui''s question, stops a little, and adds: "except you!"


    Obviously, all of them indicate that Shangguan Ruyun treats other practitioners as well as ants.


    However, Shangguan Ruyun finally added, with the exception of Chen Hui.


    "Because around me, you can''t feel the real Qi around you?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded, admitted it directly, and said: "around you, I''m just better than ordinary people. I can''t feel the existence of Qi around you. You''re really special! I''ve been paying attention to you, but I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon. This time, it''s so noisy, I have to come out! "


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said, "if shangzi is really alive, I still won''t show up."

 Chapter 931

    Shangguan Ruyun calls shangzi really a little guy?


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look at each other, and see a look of surprise from each other''s face, and a look of shock from each other''s eyes.


    You know, shangzi is really a master in the period of salvation, and he is the top cultivation in the whole cultivation world!


    Is not Shangguan Ruyun saying that she is more powerful than shangzi?


    Zhou qiuchu looks at Shangguan Ruyun with a complicated look. The reason why she knows Shangguan Ruyun is that she is also a woman. In her spare time, Zhou qiuchu goes shopping, shopping and beauty.


    It was in Liu Ruyun''s shop that Zhou qiuchu met her.


    At that time, Zhou qiuchu went to Liu Ruyun''s beauty shop for the first time, and then bought Liu Ruyun''s cosmetics.


    To open a beauty shop in Tianjing, and to operate the cosmetics business, is still a large-scale chain enterprise, Shangguan such as cloud value, you can imagine.


    However, shangguanruyun''s business has been keeping a low profile, or not seeking great development, but maintaining the current scale of operation.


    To be sure, the beauty chain stores like Shangguan are not high or low in Tianjing, which is quite suitable for white-collar consumption.


    "Do you know who I am? So the first time I went to your beauty shop, you received me in person? " Zhou qiuchu asked coldly.


    "So what?" Shangguan Ruyun asked with a smile: "am I making it difficult for you? I haven''t inquired about your work secrets, just chatting with you when you come to my shop to spend money! "


    Shangguan Ruyun''s words are true. She knows Zhou qiuchu well, but she never talks to Zhou qiuchu about Zhou qiuchu''s work. In other words, Shangguan Ruyun never asks Zhou qiuchu for any information. She just chats with Zhou qiuchu when Zhou qiuchu goes to her shop.


    However, even if Shangguan Ruyun inquired, Zhou qiuchu would not say anything, on the contrary, it would arouse Zhou qiuchu''s vigilance.


    "Cut the crap. What''s your purpose in showing your identity?" Zhou qiuchu looked at Shangguan Ruyun and asked.


    "Nothing, just to remind you that this matter has come to a point where it has to be solved." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "by the way, at present, for the practitioners, or the practitioners who can appear here, my accomplishments are really the same as shangzi''s. don''t let it slip."


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said: "in addition, they don''t know that I have the identity of Liu Ruyun in the secular world. Don''t mention it."


    Hearing what Shangguan Ruyun said, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu looked at each other again. At the same time, they couldn''t understand the situation. What does Shangguan Ruyun mean?


    "How is the girl in purple?" Shangguan Ruyun looks at Chen Hui again at this time and asks.


    "Fortunately, I have been working hard in Qingyang temple." Chen Hui nodded and answered Shangguan Ruyun''s question.


    Shangguan Ruyun noticed the jade pendant hanging around Chen Hui''s neck and said with a smile, "this girl asked me for a life saving talisman. It''s for you?"


    Chen Hui nodded silently, saying nothing more.


    "This girl is willing to give up." Shangguan looked at Chen Hui with a smile and said, "you can only protect your life once, but the attack you can bear is beyond your imagination. Use it properly!"


    Chen Hui nodded again. In fact, when Chen Hui put on the jade pendant, he didn''t feel any special feeling. He didn''t know under what circumstances the jade pendant would trigger this life-saving function.


    From the current situation, Shangguan Ruyun''s accomplishments are much higher than shangzi''s!


    What''s more, Liu Ruyun, the Shangguan Ruyun, conceals his identity from the practitioners in the practice world!


    "You are saying this to both of us to show that you are friends and enemies with us?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    Shangguan Ruyun shook his head slowly and said, "I am neither a friend nor an enemy to you. I am neither a friend nor an enemy to the practitioners in the practice world."


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said, "I know what I said. It''s hard for you to understand, but now is not the time to explain. Let''s talk about it when we have a chance."


    "Don''t wait, today this situation is solved, things are handled, do you still want to stay in Tianjing safely?" Zhou qiuchu said coldly.


    "Of course, I will continue to stay in Tianjing. I have a legal identity. Why can''t I stay in Tianjing?" Shangguan Ruyun, with a natural look on his face, said, "I am also a big taxpayer, right? Why can''t you stay in Tianjing? "


    "You..." Zhou qiuchu said angrily, "you are a man of practice!"


    "Who stipulates that people in practice can''t stay in big cities? You have to stay in the wilderness to be a man of practice? " Shangguan Ruyun asked with a smile.


    "All right!" Chen Hui quietly pulled Zhou qiuchu and said, "it''s meaningless to say that! How long did she stay in Tianjing? You know what? "


    Zhou qiuchu shakes her head slowly. When she met Liu Ruyun, that is, Shangguan Ruyun was in Tianjing. She is also a boss of cosmetics and beauty shops. Where does Zhou qiuchu know how long Shangguan Ruyun has been in Tianjing?


    However, Zhou qiuchu did not know before, does not mean that he will not know later.


    Since Shangguan Ruyun has Liu Ruyun''s identity, we only need to investigate Liu Ruyun''s identity to know how long she has been in Tianjing.


    "I''ve been living in Tianjing." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "I have lived in Tianjing for a long time. What you can investigate is Liu Ruyun''s identity. I can tell you that Liu Ruyun''s identity has been in Tianjing since he was born, which also means that I have been living in Tianjing."


    "The purpose of what I tell you is very simple." Shangguan Ruyun said, "you''re right. I mean to procrastinate, but I''m not procrastinating for the practitioners. I''m procrastinating for you. Your colleagues have slowed down a step this time. Only when they come here can they be considered equal."


    "With Chen Hui here, what can you do?" Zhou qiuchu said with disdain.


    "One time attack magic weapon, but some of them can be refined by people in practice. This time, the whole practice world is almost out of action." Shangguan Ruyun said: "if you can''t use your own strength, it doesn''t mean that these attack magic weapons are also invalid. If you really start to rob, you two have already died several times! So, don''t leave with a magic weapon. You can''t take this magic weapon away. "

 Chapter 932

    Zhou qiuchu must bring back the magic weapon of flying sword and bronze tripod to the research institute!


    When he was in the car, Zhou qiuchu had already told Chen Hui that if something out of control happened, he would send Chen Hui back to the research institute with the magic weapon of flying sword and bronze tripod.


    The uncontrollable thing is that Zhou qiuchu has made the worst plan.


    At this time, hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Zhou qiuchu was silent, but her silence was also an expression of attitude. She would never leave the magic weapon of flying sword and bronze tripod.


    Chen Hui thinks more than Zhou qiuchu, because Shangguan Ruyun is not their friend, but also not their enemy. Moreover, she also makes it clear that this conversation with them is really delaying time, just for Zhou qiuchu''s colleagues.


    "Don''t worry. The four behind me are the same accomplishments as shangzi." Shangguan Ruyun said faintly: "we five will be together. Although we are searching for the magic weapon of flying sword, we also analyzed this matter. Whoever got the magic weapon of flying sword this time killed three practitioners. If you don''t kill him, we won''t let him go!"


    "It was Qin ye who won the magic weapon of flying sword this time." Chen Hui said, "he''s dead. I killed him!"


    "The Qin leaves of the Qin family in Tianjing?" Shangguan Ruyun asked.


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded.


    "It seems that Qin Zhan, before he died, controlled Feijian and went to Qin Ye." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said.


    Chen Hui frowned suspiciously and said, "you claim that old Shang and Qin ye are little guys. What are your accomplishments? How many years have you lived? "


    "No one has taught you that it''s impolite to ask a woman''s age?" Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "I''ve lived for too many years. I can''t remember that clearly. I call shangzizhen and Qin Zhan little guys because I live much longer than them. In terms of cultivation, they are not in the same level as me. No, according to modern interpretation, they are not in the same level. I want to kill them, It''s the same as killing two ants! "


    Even through what Shangguan Ruyun said before, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu are psychologically prepared to surpass shangzizhen and Qin Zhan in her cultivation, but what Shangguan Ruyun said at this time is too shocking!


    Shang Zizhen and Qin Zhan are both good at crossing the robbery period. It''s no different for Shangguan Ruyun to kill them than to crush two ants?


    What is Shangguan ruyunde''s cultivation?


    Shangzizhen once briefly told Chen Hui about the practice world. He was an expert in the robbery period. According to the ancient records of the practice world, it should be the appearance of the robbery cloud and then the thunder. Shangzizhen was the right person to survive the robbery. As for whether the robbery can succeed or not, it depends on shangzizhen''s cultivation, and it doesn''t rule out the element of luck.


    However, shangzizhenka can''t break through in this realm, precisely because at this stage, and it is the peak strength in the disaster period, but there is no disaster cloud.


    This is a knot!


    The reason why the practitioners reached a consensus with Zhou qiuchu''s department is that both sides took what they needed. Chen Hui''s ability to rob the cloud is the demand of the practitioners for Chen Hui''s research.


    What Shangguan Ruyun says to Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu is that she has gone beyond the robbery period. How is that possible?


    No cloud robbery, no thunder. What do you talk about?


    It doesn''t seem to make sense!


    No, Shangguan Ruyun said that she lived a long time, much longer than shangzizhen and Qin Zhan!


    Can we say that Shangguan Ruyun really survived the disaster?


    "Why doesn''t cloud robbery appear?" Chen Hui looks at Shangguan Ruyun and asks.


    "Smart!" Shangguan Ruyun laughed and said, "unfortunately, I don''t have an exact answer to this question."


    "No definite answer?" Chen Hui frowned and asked, "this means that you already have some conjectures, or conjectures?"


    "Of course, otherwise, I have lived in vain for so many years?" Shangguan Ruyun shook his head slowly and said: "I have explored the truth, but I can''t find the truth. However, it''s still that sentence. Now is not the time to say this, and there''s no need to say to you, you are not practitioners! Even the people in practice, I have not said, naturally will not say to you


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu''s mobile phone sounded the message tone again. Zhou qiuchu took out his mobile phone to check it. He found that it was his colleagues who monitored the fluctuation of true Qi, and sent a message again. These practitioners who came in the early stage had surrounded the place.


    "Our people are in place, and your people should be there soon." Shangguan Ruyun spread out his hands and said, "as I said, if we don''t do it, no one will do it, but we can only delay a little. When your people arrive, I hope you can make a decision immediately, so as not to cause unnecessary bloodshed."


    "Is that what the five of you mean?" Chen Hui asked.


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "as I said just now, after a simple analysis of this matter, we have come to a consensus that the magic weapon of flying sword can never be taken away by you. The deeper you study it, the more unfavorable it will be to our people and the magic weapon!"


    "The magic weapon of flying sword can never be given to you again." Zhou qiuchu said without hesitation: "the magic weapon of flying sword appears twice, accompanied by two bloody events. It''s too dangerous to fall into your hands!"


    Shangguan Ruyun spread out his hands and said, "so I say that when your people come, you''d better come up with a way to solve the current situation. Otherwise, even we can''t control so many people in practice. After all, Chen Hui is here, and everyone is the same. We can''t feel the existence of Qi around us. Once something out of control happens, There''s nothing we can do, isn''t there? "


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu''s phone rang again. It was her colleagues who called. They had already arrived in Nanjiang, about 20 kilometers away from where they were.


    It''s 20 kilometers from Nanjiang city. Within half an hour, you can definitely get there.


    After all, after such a big accident, Nanjiang will be informed to carry out traffic control. Zhou qiuchu''s colleagues will drive this way. It will definitely be a green light all the way, and there will be no speed limit.


    "As long as your people arrive and there is a confrontation, we have only one requirement." Shangguan Ruyun looks at Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu and says.


    Zhou qiuchu was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t think about a solution by force!" Shangguan Ruyun waved his hand and said: "this time, since I have come forward and intend to settle this matter peacefully, you should not think too much. Otherwise, it will be disastrous. Even if they are like mole ants in my eyes, I will come out from mole ants!"

 Chapter 933

    Obviously, Shangguan Ruyun''s words show her attitude and position. On a large scale, she is still on the side of the practitioners.


    Although Shangguan Ruyun regards the people in practice as mole ants, she also comes from this stage. That is to say, she also climbs up from mole ants.


    However, despite this, Chen Hui still feels very uncomfortable.


    Because Shangguan Ruyun''s words give Chen Hui a feeling that she is a person who forgets her roots.


    However, he should be a person who forgets his roots!


    In Chen Hui''s view, no matter ordinary people or people in practice, they should not forget their roots.


    A person who forgets his roots, at least morally, can''t stand it.


    "No matter how high your practice is, you should not regard them as mole ants. In this case, you should not say it." Chen Hui slowly shook his head, frowned and said, "it''s unbelievable that you can say such a thing."


    Although Chen Hui''s words are very polite, they already mean to criticize.


    Shangguan Ruyun was not angry, but looked at Chen Hui, sighed and said: "some things are difficult to understand, only you can know. I also climb up step by step from their stage. I know very well in my heart. I can know this clearly. Do you think I am a forgetful person?"


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look at each other and don''t quite understand her meaning.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "if it''s just like this, you''re not a person who forgets his roots."


    "However, I know this very clearly. I look at them and think that they are really mole ants." Shangguan Ruyun was very calm on his face and said, "I''m a kind of idea, a kind of view to them and you, mole ant!"


    "It''s hard to describe, but it''s true." Shangguan Ruyun thought for a while, and then continued: "I ask you this, Chen Hui, when you see a real mole ant, will you crush it on purpose?"


    "No Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "What would you do if you saw a real mole ant?" Shangguan Ruyun continued to ask.


    Chen Hui thought about it and said, "it''s not just me. I think as long as I see mole ants, I usually turn a blind eye to them, right? See also see, neither knead to death this mole ant, also won''t be affected by this mole ant oneself


    Shangguan Ruyun spread his hands and said, "now, can you understand my feelings? I look at you and these people in practice. In this way, I will neither take action nor be affected. The reason why I come forward with this magic weapon of flying sword is that I feel that if I let it develop, it will affect and affect me. Therefore, I appear. "


    "Maybe it''s part of the reason for shangzizhen." Shangguan Ruyun tilted his head to think about it and said, "I know he died of the first appearance of the flying sword magic weapon. Now, the flying sword magic weapon appears again, and three practitioners are killed immediately. This flying sword magic weapon is ominous to me."


    "I think so, too." Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "moreover, the two accidents are in the hands of the people in your practice, so you must not get the magic weapon of flying sword again."


    "Can I have a look?" Shangguan Ruyun looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "you don''t have to worry. It doesn''t appeal to me."


    Hearing this, Zhou qiuchu frowned, obviously unwilling to show the magic weapon of flying sword to Shangguan Ruyun.


    But Chen Hui said to Zhou qiuchu, "take it out, sooner or later."


    Zhou qiuchu thought about it, and it''s true. So many people in practice covet the magic weapon of flying sword. It''s a good choice to take it out. He went back to the car and took the magic weapon of flying sword, but he still didn''t give it to Shangguan Ruyun.


    "This thing should be connected with genuine Qi." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "Chen Hui is beside me. The real Qi in my body can''t break out. Naturally, I can''t establish contact with the flying sword. I can''t control the flying sword."


    Chen Hui took the jade sword from Zhou qiuchu and handed it to Shangguan Ruyun.


    Seeing that Shangguan Ruyun took over the magic weapon of the flying sword, many people in the practice all appeared from the dark, and their eyes locked tightly on Shangguan Ruyun.


    "See, this magic weapon of flying sword is really ominous." Shangguan Ruyun said with emotion, gently rubbed the jade sword, and said: "this is the original appearance of the flying sword magic weapon, or the appearance without any change?"


    "It should be." Zhou qiuchu said: "when we first saw the magic weapon of the flying sword, it was already in Qin Zhan''s hands. When he controlled the flying sword, his minimum state was like this."


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said: "Qin Ye is dead. This flying sword has lost its control. It should return to its original state! Now this size should be the magic weapon of flying sword itself! "


    "Your arm is bleeding again!" At this time, Zhou qiuchu pointed to Chen Hui''s arm and said.


    Chen Hui turns his head and looks at his arm. Although Yihe Meiji stopped Chen Hui''s blood and bandaged it at that time, in Yihe Meiji''s ninja, the only thing about medical skills is first aid and temporary hemostasis to escape. After a period of time, it will be invalid and need to receive regular treatment.


    Chen Hui stretched out his hand to press the bandaged wound and said, "it''s OK!"


    With these words, Chen Hui took out his silver needle and gave it to himself. He soon stopped bleeding.


    Seeing Chen Hui put away the silver needle, Shangguan Ruyun handed the sword to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui took it easily, but he just pressed his wound, and there was blood on his finger. As soon as he touched the jade sword, the blood on Chen Hui''s finger disappeared immediately, and completely disappeared into the jade sword.


    Buzz!


    Not a big voice!


    Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu and Shangguan Ruyun all heard it and looked at the source of the sound!


    The sound comes from Chen Hui''s jade sword, which is the magic weapon of the flying sword.


    After this small sound, there was a "hiss", which was too small to be heard.


    Chen Hui didn''t know if it was his illusion. He couldn''t help looking at Zhou qiuchu and asked, "did you hear a hiss just now?"


    "No!" Zhou qiuchu shook his head and said, "I only heard a buzz!"


    "I hear you!" Shangguan Ruyun said, "first it was a buzz, then it was a hiss. I can even give you an explanation."


    "What explanation?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "I can hear the hiss just now because I am a man of practice." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "in fact, the sound is not heard at all, but felt. This is the sound that Qin Ye established contact with Feijian magic weapon before, injected his true Qi into the body of the sword, and was obliterated. So, it''s a feeling, not a sound. It''s just, I''m curious, how do you feel it? What''s more, how do you erase the Qi that Qin Ye injected into the magic weapon of flying sword? "

 Chapter 934

    Facing Shangguan Ruyun''s question, Chen Hui is really completely confused. He has no idea what happened, so he can''t answer Shangguan Ruyun''s question.


    In practice, people establish contact with magic weapons by using their own Qi and injecting it into them. Chen Hui knew it, and he just knew it. Zhou qiuchu told him.


    However, Chen Hui did not know that after the death of a man in practice, the Qi that was injected into the magic weapon and used to establish contact with the magic weapon would exist in the magic weapon.


    According to Shangguan Ruyun, it seems that when the practitioners establish contact with the magic weapon, the practitioners die. If others want to establish contact with the new flying sword magic weapon, they need to erase the genuine Qi injected into the original master''s flying sword magic weapon to establish contact.


    Chen Hui naturally asked this question.


    Shangguan Ruyun didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "there are two situations. The first situation is what I just said. For example, Qin Zhan used this magic weapon of flying sword not long ago, but Qin Zhan died later. Qin Ye got this magic weapon of flying sword. If he wanted to establish contact with it, he had to wipe out the Qi Qin Zhan had injected into it, Only in this way can we regain the control of Feijian magic weapon, that is to say, become the new master of Feijian magic weapon. "


    Hearing that Shangguan Ruyun said this, Chen Hui immediately asked, "but Qin Zhan is an expert at crossing the robbery period, and Qin Ye has only just stepped into the cultivation world. Can he erase Qin Zhan''s genuine Qi of throwing sword magic weapon?"


    "There is very little Qi injected into a magic weapon. At the same time, there is no suppression of different accomplishments when injecting Qi into a magic weapon." Shangguan Ruyun said: "however, if you want to inject your own Qi into the magic weapon, you have to build the foundation. You can also understand that only after the foundation is built successfully can you be regarded as a real person in practice and enter the world of practice. After the foundation is built successfully, you can do it and let your own Qi break out of the body, although it can not form any attack power, But it is able to establish contact with magic weapon. "


    Chen Hui nodded and suddenly realized that this was the case. The Qi injected into the magic weapon could not be divided into cultivation. It only played a role in making the magic weapon connect with the practitioners who injected the Qi. In other words, whoever has Qi in the magic weapon is the master of the magic weapon and can control the magic weapon.


    Shangguan Ruyun gangcai also said that the Qi injected into the magic weapon is only used to establish contact, which is rare. It is not difficult to erase the original Qi in the magic weapon.


    In fact, it''s true. At the beginning, Qin Ye couldn''t control the magic weapon of flying sword. After he succeeded in building the foundation, he tried to inject his true Qi into the flying sword. Unexpectedly, he succeeded immediately.


    At the same time, Qin Ye is also aware of the trace of Qi belonging to his ancestor Qin Zhan in the magic weapon of flying sword. Qin Ye didn''t want to erase the Qi that Qin Zhan injected into flying sword.


    However, after trying to control the Feijian, Qin Ye felt uncomfortable. Feijian didn''t listen to his control very much. In a moment, Qin ye had a clear understanding, and wiped out Qin Zhan''s true Qi. The feeling was different immediately. Feijian was not only able to control perfectly, but also felt that Feijian was a part of his body, It''s just like a finger in the arm.


    "What about the second situation?" Zhou qiuchu asked at this time.


    Shangguan Ruyun looked at Zhou qiuchu with a playful smile and said, "little girl, I''ve never inquired about your work. It''s not appropriate for you to ask me like this now."


    "Love says no!" Zhou qiuchu said that it was really inappropriate for her to ask this question, because she was opposed to the people in practice. When she asked this question, she had the meaning of prying into the secrets of the people in practice.


    Although Zhou qiuchu didn''t mean that, as soon as she asked, it was like this.


    "Just teasing you." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "the second situation is that after the master of the magic weapon dies, the Qi injected into the magic weapon will gradually disappear with time. This time may be very long, but the final result is like this. When the Qi injected into the magic weapon completely disappears, the magic weapon will become ownerless, At the same time, they will gradually lose their magic power. After they lose their magic power completely, they will no longer be magic power. They are just cultural relics. Of course, some of them are not even cultural relics. "


    "This flying sword was excavated by Qin Zhan from the ancient tomb!" Zhou qiuchu frowned and said, "for such a long time, the flying sword hasn''t completely lost its magic power?"


    "When a magic weapon has its owner, as long as it is manipulated and used, it will always be connected with the owner. When the owner controls the magic weapon, the original Qi will form a cycle with the Qi in the owner''s body, which will keep the magic weapon warm." Shangguan Ruyun explained: "this is also the reason why the magic weapon''s function will never disappear. Whether the real Qi injected into the magic weapon slowly disappears or the subsequent magic weapon loses its function, it''s a long process. When Qin Zhan got the flying sword, even if the flying sword didn''t lose its magic weapon function, it should be almost the same, but, Qin Zhan obviously knows the magic weapon of warm cultivation. I think he raised this flying sword and made it a magic weapon again. "


    Hearing this from Shangguan Ruyun, Zhou qiuchu nodded, because Feijian had sent out a violent fluctuation of Qi in the Qin family, which was also the reason why Zhou qiuchu and they tracked Qin Zhan.


    Shangguan Ruyun''s words clearly explain why Feijian has a violent fluctuation of Qi in the Qin family. Qin Zhan must have raised Feijian magic weapon in the Qin family. When Feijian magic weapon is completely restored, it will produce a violent fluctuation of Qi.


    "Is there anything else?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "No, just the two." Shangguan Ruyun shook his head slowly and said, "as far as I know, in these two cases, it can''t be ruled out that there were other ways for ancient practitioners! But there is no way to know! "


    "There seems to be something wrong with that!" Chen Hui was stunned and said, "you just said that the Qi that Qin Ye injected into this flying sword has been erased. I''m not a man of practice. How can I erase the Qi that Qin Ye injected into the flying sword?"


    "That''s what I want to know." Shangguan Ruyun narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Chen Hui and said, "you''d better give me a perfect explanation. Otherwise, I just said these words about magic weapon to you in vain!"


    Hearing this from Shangguan Ruyun, Chen Hui could not laugh or cry!

 Chapter 935

    Shangguan Ruyun''s words obviously mean that she traded or exchanged information with Chen Hui with the information of magic weapon. She said this to let Chen Hui tell how he killed the Qi that Qin Ye injected into Feijian.


    However, Chen Hui himself did not know where to tell Shangguan Ruyun?


    "According to what you said just now, if Qin Ye''s Qi injected into the flying sword is wiped out, it can only be the first case." Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "but I''m not a man of practice. There is no real Qi in my body. If you ask me like this, I can''t answer because I don''t know what''s going on."


    "If you think about it, what did you do when I handed you the flying sword?" Shangguan Ruyun asked.


    "I just took the flying sword. It''s under your eyes. You don''t see it." With these words, Chen Hui made a gesture of taking over the flying sword.


    "Eh!" Chen Hui was surprised, because when he took the flying sword, he found that there was no blood on his hand!


    Chen Hui clearly remembers that Zhou qiuchu just reminded himself that the wound was bleeding again. After pressing the wound, he gave himself acupuncture treatment. His hand was stained with blood from the wound.


    "What did you find?" Shangguan Ruyun immediately asked.


    Chen Hui did not answer, but again took out his own silver needle. After seeing the blood on the silver needle, Chen Hui confirmed his judgment and said, "I just pressed my wound, and there was blood on my hand. I used the silver needle to treat myself. There was blood on the silver needle, you see!"


    As Chen Hui spoke, he showed the silver needle.


    Then Chen Hui showed his hand and said, "look, there is no blood. When I took the flying sword, there must be blood on my hand!"


    "So it''s your blood problem?" Shangguan frowned and asked.


    "I think so." Chen Hui nodded and said, "it''s no secret that my blood is abnormal. Everyone in the practice world knows about it."


    Chen Hui''s abnormal blood was detected by Zhou qiuchu''s department. However, people in practice also know about it.


    At the same time, the practitioners are also waiting for the next progress of Zhou qiuchu''s department.


    Because Chen Hui can not only obstruct their contact with Zhenqi, but also attract robbers!


    The former is the truth that Zhou qiuchu''s department wants to know, and the latter is the truth that people in practice want to know. All these truths seem to have something to do with Chen Hui''s abnormal blood, because Chen Hui is different from ordinary people, and that''s the only thing. Others are the same as normal people.


    "Try again!" Shangguan Ruyun said immediately.


    Although Chen Hui''s wound is no longer bleeding, the bandaging strip has been completely soaked in blood, and it is not dry enough. It is really a simple thing to try.


    Chen Hui simply pasted the flying sword on the cloth used to bandage the wound!


    "Hum!" At the same time, the flying sword vibrates. Chen Hui seems to have an illusion when he holds the flying sword. He feels that the trembling of the flying sword is excited and joyful!


    The bloodstain on the bandage strip disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye. However, this situation did not last long, only a few seconds.


    However, it can be clearly seen that the bandaging strip was still in the state of fresh blood before. At this time, it was completely dry. Needless to say, the color of the blood on the strip was much lighter, and it was no longer bright red.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, including Shangguan Ruyun, all stared at the flying sword in disbelief.


    It''s like the flying sword is a sponge, sucking up the blood on the bandage!


    And stop down, naturally also needless to say, sponge full of liquid, will not continue to inhale liquid.


    The scene of flying sword stopping is just like this.


    The trembling of the flying sword also stopped at this time, but the change did not stop at this time. The flying sword, which used to be the palm length, has shrunk again, to only ten centimeters, not to mention, much smaller.


    Chen Hui looked at the flying sword in his palm in amazement, then picked it up with two fingers and said, "how can it be so small? It''s a bit like... It''s a bit like... "


    "Hairpin!" Zhou qiuchu said softly.


    "Yes, the hairpin." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "It''s not accurate to say the hairpin. It''s more accurate to say that the hairpin can be used by both men and women!" Shangguan Ruyun said: "hairpin is a kind of jewelry used to fix and decorate hair in ancient times. It is a general name for both men and women. In the process of development, the word hairpin appeared, which is special for women. Most of the styles are patterns."


    This flying sword is so small, just the size of the bun.


    Just like Shangguan Ruyun said, because it''s a jade sword, both men and women can use it. I don''t know whether it was used by men or women before.


    However, generally speaking, the hairpin is of various shapes. The hairpin is generally round. Although the jade sword has changed to the size of the hairpin, the overall shape is still flat.


    Round shape is more suitable for curling up hair and inserting it, but some flat ones are not as good as round ones.


    "This kind of flat shape should be used together with the headband." Shangguan Ruyun said again.


    The headband is a hair hood tied on the bun, with two holes on each side for inserting the hairpin.


    There are many kinds of headbands, different uses and different meanings.


    No matter whether the flying sword is hairpin or not, the essence of its magic weapon will not change.


    Chen Hui looked at the jade sword over and over, but he couldn''t understand how it would change when he met his own blood.


    "Try to manipulate it." Shangguan Ruyun said at this time.


    "How to control it?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Idea!" Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "that''s what you understand. You can imagine yourself controlling the flying sword in your mind. You can think of what you want it to do."


    "I want to make it bigger and fly with the sword!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "It''s no use saying, it''s no use thinking." Shangguan said without words.


    "But at the same time, I was thinking about it!" With these words, Chen Hui threw the flying sword into the sky and said, "get bigger!"


    Seeing the flying sword falling straight down, Chen Hui grabs it for fear that it will fall to the ground and be broken. No matter what, this flying sword is jade, isn''t it?


    "Do you have any different feelings?" Shangguan Ruyun looks at Chen Hui suspiciously and asks.

 Chapter 936

    Shangguan Ruyun looks at Chen Hui suspiciously. Chen Hui also looks at Shangguan Ruyun suspiciously.


    Obviously, Chen Hui looks at Shangguan Ruyun with such eyes because he doesn''t understand what Shangguan Ruyun means by asking.


    Shangguan Ruyun''s suspicions are different. She should be suspicious of Chen Hui''s inability to control Feijian.


    "I mean, do you feel a very clever feeling?" Shangguan Ruyun explained: "it''s a wonderful thing to establish contact with magic weapon. That kind of feeling can only be meaningful and can''t be explained. However, one thing is unchanged, that is, you will feel that magic weapon is like a part of your body."


    "No Chen Hui simply shook his head and said, "there is no such feeling at all."


    "Strange, strange!" Shangguan Ruyun looked puzzled and said: "since you can erase the Qi that Qin Ye injected into Feijian, it means that you should establish contact with Feijian! But you don''t have any different feelings, which means that you have no connection with Feijian! "


    At this time, two lights shine, from the light moving speed, the speed is very fast.


    The car with harsh braking sound, tire friction on the ground emit bursts of smoke, can can in Jiang Jingxiu driving the car stopped, the door immediately opened, from the car down six men, without hesitation toward Zhou qiuchu side.


    There is no doubt that this is the arrival of Zhou qiuchu''s colleagues.


    Zhou qiuchu''s colleagues are faster. They arrived here first, and others are coming. It is estimated that they will arrive in less than ten minutes.


    Seeing that the six colleagues of Zhou qiuchu gathered towards Zhou qiuchu and appeared together with Shangguan Ruyun, the four practitioners who had been standing on one side also came towards Shangguan Ruyun.


    Zhou qiuchu immediately waved his hand and motioned to his colleagues not to come. But Shangguan Ruyun didn''t make any movement and let the four practitioners come to his side.


    At this time, Shangguan Ruyun no longer said anything, just looked at Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui.


    There is no doubt that Shangguan Ruyun has made it very clear. When Zhou qiuchu''s colleagues arrive, she will only wait for Zhou qiuchu to answer.


    Two men and two women were almost in their forties. One of them asked, "how was the conversation?"


    "Just wait for her to reply." Shangguan Ruyun said lightly.


    "The magic weapon of flying sword will never be given to you." Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice.


    The nun who spoke just now said, "you should be very clear about our attitude. You will not take away the magic weapon of flying sword."


    Things are still stuck!


    After a few minutes, more and more cars came here, one after another stopped behind the car driven by Jiang Jingxiu, and more and more people got off the car.


    These are all Zhou qiuchu''s colleagues. Moreover, they are all armed. There are dozens of them.


    Seeing more and more people on Zhou qiuchu''s side, many of the practitioners who had been hiding in the dark slowly emerged from the darkness.


    Neither Zhou qiuchu nor the practitioners are willing to have friction at this time, because once friction occurs, it is easy to cause things out of control and turn into a situation of fierce struggle.


    No one can predict the consequences of the fight, but it will be extremely tragic.


    This kind of consequence, whether it is Zhou qiuchu''s side or the people in practice''s side, is unbearable.


    Zhou qiuchu''s colleagues are still coming, and more people in practice are slowly emerging from the darkness.


    There is no doubt that this is a display of the strength of both sides and a means to put pressure on each other.


    "There''s no point in continuing this stalemate!" Chen Hui was silent for a long time, and finally couldn''t help it. At this time, he said, "I''m standing in the middle of you. Can I ask you a question?"


    "You ask!" Zhou qiuchu said very simply.


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and motioned for Chen Hui to ask.


    Chen Hui first looked at Zhou qiuchu and asked, "on your side, as long as this magic weapon of flying sword doesn''t fall into the hands of the practitioners any more? As for whether the magic weapon of flying sword is in your hands, it doesn''t matter. "


    Hearing Chen Jian''s question, Zhou qiuchu frowned. According to her habitual thinking, if the magic weapon of flying sword doesn''t fall into the hands of the practitioners, it must be in their hands, because only in this way can we be 100% sure of the magic weapon of flying sword, and there is no possibility that it will fall into the hands of the practitioners.


    However, almost in an instant, Zhou qiuchu understood Chen Hui''s meaning, because he had already put his words in front of him. He stood in the middle between himself and the people in practice.


    "It''s like this." Zhou qiuchu nodded and replied.


    After Chen Hui got Zhou qiuchu''s answer, he looked at Shangguan Ruyun again, then looked around the practitioners present and said, "what do you mean? As long as the flying sword doesn''t fall into their hands, it doesn''t matter whether the flying sword is in your hands or not? "


    As soon as Chen Hui''s words came out, although the practitioners present didn''t speak, they were looking at me and you. They were all consulting others.


    Shangguan Ruyun understood Chen Hui''s meaning when Chen Hui asked Zhou qiuchu about his words. At this time, he was looking at Chen Hui with a playful smile.


    Silence!


    Chen Hui didn''t say anything more, but looked at the group of silent practitioners, because Chen Hui knew very well that the practitioners who were present came for the magic weapon of flying sword. Even if they reached a temporary consensus, they had the same attitude towards the outside world, that is, their attitude towards Zhou qiuchu, but for them, the ownership of flying sword was a problem, It''s still a matter of caution.


    It''s because Zhou qiuchu''s side is different from them. No one can use the flying sword when Zhou qiuchu gets it. All he can do is to study the flying sword. If the flying sword is thoroughly studied, it''s not good for people in practice, but it''s from a large level. It''s aimed at all people in practice. This is also a temporary consensus of people in practice, It''s the same reason.


    But this is not the case for the practitioners. Even if Zhou qiuchu gives up the flying sword and gives it to them, the ultimate ownership of the flying sword is a big problem for the practitioners.


    Because any person in practice can control the magic weapon of flying sword. If the magic weapon of flying sword falls into the hands of any person in practice, it can be used.


    To be more thorough, if the magic weapon of flying sword falls into the hands of the practitioners, which practitioners will ultimately belong to, it will touch personal interests!

 Chapter 937

    In fact, even if Chen Hui did not ask this question, there was no unified opinion on the ultimate ownership of the magic weapon of flying sword.


    In fact, before reaching a consensus, it''s not that they didn''t think of it, but that no one mentioned it.


    Everyone in practice wants to take the magic weapon of flying sword as his own. This is a human instinct!


    Perhaps, the practitioners with high accomplishments are more likely to have the magic weapon of flying sword, but this does not mean that the practitioners with low accomplishments are totally impossible.


    As a matter of fact, those who are able to appear here, those who have relatively low accomplishments, come here with a fluke mind.


    Human nature is greedy. People in practice have changed from ordinary people to people in practice. This part of human nature will not change.


    At this time, Shangguan Ruyun said faintly: "I have no opinion. As long as the flying sword does not fall into their hands, and can guarantee that it will not fall into their hands in the future, I have no opinion."


    As soon as Shangguan Ruyun said this, the four practitioners who appeared with her before also nodded at each other. Obviously, they also agreed with Shangguan Ruyun.


    This is not to say that they do not want to get the magic weapon of flying sword, but, by contrast, this is the best choice. If you want Zhou qiuchu not to control the magic weapon of flying sword, you can only do so.


    What''s more, the magic weapon of flying sword is now in Zhou qiuchu''s hands. To say the least, it''s the practitioners who are forcing Zhou qiuchu.


    Of course, Shangguan Ruyun is hard to say, because at the beginning, she didn''t show how interested she was in Feijian magic weapon.


    In other words, Shangguan Ruyun didn''t seem to be interested in the magic weapon of flying sword.


    Since the five of them have said so, the rest of the practitioners have nothing to say, because in terms of cultivation, many of them can''t compare with Shangguan Ruyun''s cultivation. Besides, there are many practitioners with very low cultivation who come with a fluke mentality.


    Shangguan is like a cloud. Their opinions can be regarded as completely destroying their fluke mentality.


    "In that case, I have a proposal. How about I stand between you and keep the magic weapon of flying sword?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Chen Hui''s proposal did not surprise Zhou qiuchu and Shangguan Ruyun at all.


    Even after Chen Hui asked this question, many people present, whether they were practitioners or people in Zhou qiuchu''s Department, had expected this.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "I don''t have any problem, but I need to report to you. After all, I can''t be the master if I give you the magic weapon of flying sword."


    "You don''t have to report first." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui with a playful smile and said, "your proposal is not very good. I don''t agree with it."


    "Do you have a better solution than my proposal?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "No Shangguan Ruyun said simply.


    "Then why don''t you agree?" Chen Hui frowned and asked, completely confused. In Chen Hui''s opinion, the best way to avoid the current stalemate is to give the magic weapon of flying sword to the person who stands in the middle. Avoiding the stalemate will naturally avoid the possibility of fighting.


    Shangguan Ruyun pointed to Zhou qiuchu and then to Chen Hui, and said, "it''s very simple. If you don''t say anything else, this time Qin Ye got the magic weapon of flying sword. You fought side by side to kill Qin ye and get the magic weapon of flying sword. You have a deep relationship with Zhou qiuchu, but our practitioners don''t have such a deep relationship with you. It''s unfair for you to say that you are in the middle, We can''t be sure. After you keep the flying sword, it will always be in your hands. We can''t be sure whether you will secretly give it to Zhou qiuchu. "


    As soon as Shangguan Ruyun said this, Zhou qiuchu frowned and said, "I have no character in your eyes?"


    "It''s not about character." Shangguan Ruyun waved his hand and said, "besides, as you said just now, you can''t be the master in this matter! Now that Chen Hui has come forward and made such a proposal, it''s natural that this proposal should convince both of us, and both of us can trust him. "


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, all the practitioners present nodded at the same time.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "you worry too much. I said that I was standing in the middle, that is, standing in the middle. It''s true that I fought side by side with Zhou Qiuchi. But I inherited Shang''s Qingyang temple. In addition, I took Cheng Ziyi as an apprentice on behalf of Shang, and I wanted to call him brother and sister. Besides, Cheng Ziyi now lives in Qingyang temple, and this flying sword magic weapon is given to me, I''ll put it in the Qingyang temple. Can you rest assured? "


    "We can rest assured to deal with this magic weapon like this." Shangguan Ruyun exchanged opinions with four practitioners who appeared with her, and then said, "but can you believe me, girl Zhou? After all, Cheng Ziyi is a man of practice! "


    "I need to report up." Zhou qiuchu finish saying this, immediately a phone call to father Lin, low voice the current situation, detailed report up.


    The phone call lasted only a few minutes. After Zhou qiuchu explained all the details, father Lin immediately made a decision that Feijian could be handed over to Chen Hui.


    There is no doubt that father Lin believes in Chen Hui. Whether Chen Hui puts his flying sword in Qingyang temple or carries it with him, it''s not something he needs to consider. What he considers is that Chen Hui can be trusted.


    Zhou qiuchu hung up the phone, nodded to Chen Hui and said, "we have no problem here. We''ll deal with it according to the way you said!"


    Chen Hui nodded, looked at Shangguan Ruyun and said, "since you both have no opinions, let''s go to Qingyang Temple together. Let both of you watch me put the flying sword into Qingyang temple with your own eyes."


    With these words, Chen Hui turned and went back to the car.


    Zhou qiuchu also got on the bus at this time. However, neither of them took the car driven by Jiang Jingxiu, but the car driven by Zhou qiuchu''s colleagues.


    As for Jiang Jingxiu, Chen Hui had told her before she got on the bus that she would drive back to Qu Jiayuan with Yihe Meiji and ye Mengchen.


    Chen Hui is actually reluctant to let many people go to Qingyang temple. However, under the current situation, Chen Hui has no good choice.


    Chen Hui and his family set out first, and Shangguan Ruyun followed them after Chen Hui went out for a distance.


    It wasn''t long before Chen Hui arrived near Qingyang temple, waiting for Shangguan Ruyun to arrive outside the mountain protection array!

 Chapter 938

    The range Chen Hui can influence is five kilometers. The distance of five kilometers is not long or short.


    After everyone got out of the car, Zhou qiuchu arranged for all the cars to turn around and then drive back to meet the practitioners.


    Shangguan Ruyun and Zhou qiuchu accepted Zhou qiuchu''s kindness and took these cars to Qingyang temple.


    "You wait here!" With these words, Chen Hui goes into Qingyang temple, finds Cheng Ziyi and explains the current situation to him.


    "Younger martial sister, you should be able to control the mountain protection formation now?" Chen Hui looks at Cheng Ziyi and asks.


    Cheng Ziyi nodded and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "The mountain protection array has been fully opened." Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "I don''t want them all to come in, but I also need to let them all know the existence of Qingyang temple."


    "It''s simple. I can control the mountain protection array for a while and close it for a little while!" Cheng Ziyi said with a smile: "after you let the people who should come in, I''ll open the mountain protection array!"


    "OK, that''s it. Wait for my signal." Chen Hui spoke and walked out.


    Cheng Ziyi went to the back of Qingyang temple and was ready to close the mountain protection array after Chen Hui''s signal.


    Chen Hui quickly went outside and said, "so many people don''t have to go in. Mr. Shang, his master, and his brothers are buried in Qingyang temple. They don''t want to be disturbed by many people. You choose your representatives and follow me in. After we have placed the flying sword, we will leave."


    Zhou qiuchu and Shangguan Ruyun soon elected representatives, ten from each side, and followed Chen Hui into Qingyang temple.


    Chen Hui sends a message to Cheng Ziyi that the mountain protection array will soon be closed, and the Qingyang Temple appears in the eyes of everyone just like it appears out of thin air.


    The spectacular scene, the sudden appearance, shocked everyone.


    Not only Zhou qiuchu''s colleagues, but also people in practice.


    When 20 people on both sides are all within the scope of the mountain protection array, Chen Hui sends a message to Cheng Ziyi. The mountain protection array is opened again, and the Qingyang Temple disappears from everyone''s eyes.


    Whether for Zhou qiuchu''s colleagues or for those who have never seen Qingyang temple, this scene is comparable to a miracle!


    Since it''s something both sides have agreed on, that is, Feijian is placed in Qingyang temple, the progress is naturally very fast..


    Chen Hui, with the magic weapon of flying sword, went directly into the main hall of Qingyang temple, put the flying sword on the altar of the main hall, then exited the main hall and closed the door of the main hall.


    All this is under the common gaze of Zhou qiuchu and the people in practice.


    At this time, the matter is over, and it''s time for everyone to leave.


    However, in practice, people didn''t mean to leave. Instead, they went to Cheng Ziyi and asked questions around her.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu didn''t go there, because they all know that these practitioners who came in and asked Cheng Ziyi were verifying what Chen Hui had said before.


    Chen Hui is telling the truth. Cheng Ziyi''s answer proves this. These practitioners are also relieved.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "everyone, since the flying sword has a place to place, please leave! However, before I leave, I have something to tell you. Before Mr. Shang gave it to me, the mountain protection array of Qingyang Temple didn''t turn on the attack function. Now, for the sake of the safety of the flying sword magic weapon, all the functions of the mountain protection array will be turned on. Any one of you who wants to forcibly enter the mountain protection array will be attacked, And then, when the mountain protection array can''t resist the attack, it will be destroyed automatically. Although I''m not a person in practice, I can imagine that it should be similar to the self explosion of your practice! "


    After a pause, Chen HUICAI continued: "I don''t know how powerful it is. However, Mr. Shang once told me that once the mountain protection array self destructs, everything in the mountain protection array will turn into powder!"


    Naturally, Chen Hui said this to let both sides know that it is impossible for anyone to come to Qingyang temple to steal or snatch the magic weapon of flying sword.


    This result is satisfactory for both sides who have entered the mountain protection array.


    Even, Chen Hui can imagine that all the people on Zhou qiuchu''s side will not have any opinions and will be satisfied with this. But on the other side of the people in practice, if they can''t come in, they don''t know if they will move their mind.


    Because Zhou qiuchu''s side is just to prevent the magic weapon of flying sword from falling into the hands of people in practice. As for where to put it, it''s not very important for them.


    Anyone in practice can control the magic weapon of flying sword.


    When he left Qingyang temple, Chen Hui didn''t ask Cheng Ziyi to close the mountain protection array again. Instead, he used the jade pendant that he could get in and out to send the people away in turn.


    Zhou qiuchu stayed until the end. Shangguan Ruyun saw that Zhou qiuchu didn''t go and didn''t leave.


    Zhou qiuchu looked at Shangguan Ruyun and drove straight into the mountain protection array. She had the jade pendant Chen Hui gave her and was free to go in and out of the mountain protection array.


    "That''s it!" Shangguan Ruyun said lightly.


    Chen Hui stood in the same place, looking at Shangguan Ruyun, and said, "before Shang Lao, he had a good relationship with me, Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi. Cheng Ziyi and Zhou qiuchu had jade pendants that went in and out of the mountain protection array."


    "It has nothing to do with me. I have a reason to stay." Shangguan Ruyun replied.


    Chen Hui didn''t say anything more. In fact, he also wanted Shangguan Ruyun to stay, because he had many questions in his heart. He hoped Shangguan Ruyun could answer them for him.


    "Go in and talk about it!" With these words, Chen Hui handed a jade pendant to Shangguan Ruyun, who went in and out of the mountain protection array.


    After Shangguan Ruyun entered the mountain protection array, Chen Hui followed him. They went to the hall where the magic weapon of flying sword was placed.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi are also in the hall. Cheng Ziyi is playing with the flying sword curiously.


    If you put the flying sword here, no one can touch it. Of course, Cheng Ziyi can touch it.


    No one has a problem with Cheng Ziyi playing with the flying sword.


    "Don''t you worry that after you leave, the real Qi of the little girl can break out and take the flying sword as her own?" Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile.


    "What''s the point." Chen Hui said with a smile: "the flying sword is placed in Qingyang temple. What''s it like? Even if my younger martial sister activates the flying sword, it''s better than falling into other people''s hands! "


    "This is also in Qingyang temple." Zhou qiuchu said, pointing to the bronze tripod on the altar of the main hall.


    "Why?" Chen Hui frowned and asked, "have you finished all your tests and experiments on tripod?"

 Chapter 939

    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently, saying nothing.


    In fact, this bronze tripod has been tested in many ways. It is not like the magic weapon of other practitioners that can be activated.


    If it were not for the materials Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu brought back from Japan, the bronze tripod would have been ruled out as a magic weapon.


    Even if the bronze tripod was activated, for Zhou qiuchu, it was just a magic weapon. After it was confirmed, it would be kept properly.


    Now it is almost certain that the bronze tripod is a magic weapon used by people in practice, and the flying sword is also a problem. Chen Hui''s proposal is a good solution. Putting the magic weapon in Qingyang temple will not cause problems, at least it will not cause trouble.


    "This tripod is also a magic weapon?" Shangguan Ruyun asked curiously.


    "It should be. I''m not sure whether it is." With these words, Chen Hui picked up the bronze tripod and handed it directly to Shangguan Ruyun.


    Shangguan, like a cloud, took over the bronze tripod and observed it carefully.


    "Whether this tripod is a magic weapon or not is also very easy to identify. When I leave Qingyang temple, I will let my younger martial sister inject genuine Qi." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "That''s true." Shangguan Ruyun nodded, handed the bronze tripod to Chen Hui, and said, "it''s a magic weapon, but if it''s a magic weapon, its power must be earth shaking!"


    "Why do you say that?" Zhou qiuchu asked.


    "From the current situation of the practice world, it can explain the problem very well." Shangguan Ruyun said: "the highest accomplishments of the people in the current practice are just in the period of crossing the calamity. According to the ancient books of the practice world, after crossing the calamity, they will become immortals!"


    "Let''s talk somewhere else." Chen Hui said at this time that it was not like the master station to speak in the hall.


    Cheng Ziyi has already lived in Qingyang temple. He has also made a little transformation to Qingyang temple, changing the house he can''t live in into a reception hall.


    Chen Hui and some of them came to the reception hall and sat down. Then they looked at Shangguan Ruyun and said, "you said you have a reason to stay. Now can you tell me why you stay?"


    Shangguan Ruyun pointed to Zhou qiuchu and said, "I stayed because of her!"


    Zhou qiuchu pointed to his nose and said, "me?"


    "That''s right." Shangguan Ruyun nodded seriously and said, "I have something to say to you."


    "Say it." Zhou qiuchu said very simply.


    "Don''t try to investigate me, you can''t investigate anything." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "don''t misunderstand me. When I say this, I don''t mean to threaten you. Shangzi''s real cultivation is nothing in my eyes, because I''m a man in practice who has survived the robbery!"


    "What?" Hearing this, Chen Hui widens his eyes and looks at Shangguan Ruyun. Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi are even more surprised. The two of them say this with one voice.


    "When I go through the robbery, the cloud will still appear!" Shangguan Ruyun said in a soft voice: "as long as the practitioners reach the stage of crossing the robbery and release their Qi, they can summon the robbery cloud to appear, and their own thunder will come down from the robbery cloud, so as to complete the crossing of the robbery!"


    Shangguan Ruyun''s words are undoubtedly explosive, with a strong shock, but also contain a lot of information.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while, and asked, "don''t you know when the cloud robbery can''t be called?"


    "Yes, cloud robbery can''t be called. I know when it started." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said: "moreover, I can also tell you that robbing cloud can''t be summoned. It''s not a day''s journey, but a period of time. It''s like heaven and earth are slowly closed. The final result is that heaven and earth are closed. Robbing cloud can''t be summoned. There is a continuous process during this period!"


    "When did that start?" Zhou qiuchu asked immediately.


    "Over a thousand years!" Shangguan Ruyun said with a silent face.


    "That''s not to say..." Chen Hui opened his mouth wide, surprised, but swallowed back the second half of the speech.


    "You''re right. I''ve lived more than a thousand years!" Shangguan Ruyun laughed and said, "I won''t tell you the specific age. A woman''s age is a secret."


    "Now that you have gone through the robbery, why didn''t you fly up?" Cheng Ziyi asks in amazement.


    "In fact, I have failed in the robbery!" Shangguan Ruyun looked at Cheng Ziyi and said, "the consequence of the failure of the robbery didn''t happen to me at all!"


    "What are the consequences of the failure of the rescue?" Chen Hui immediately asked.


    "The failure of the robbery and the destruction of the human body are scattered immortals. They live for thousands of years!" Shangguan Ruyun said: "you don''t have to doubt the truth. Those who become immortals will only be successful practitioners. The result of the failure is that the body is destroyed and only the original God is left. The original God can live for a thousand years. When the time comes, the original God will disappear between heaven and earth."


    "Not really!" Chen Hui said truthfully.


    Cheng Ziyi said: "in fact, the consequences of the failure of the robbery can be seen as the coexistence of rewards and punishments. Practice is a matter of going against the heaven. When it comes to the robbery period, although you can delay the time a little, sooner or later, when it comes to the peak of the robbery period, even if you don''t want to, the cloud of robbery will appear."


    After a pause, Cheng Ziyi continued: "to bring down the thunder is also the coexistence of rewards and punishments. If the robbery is successful, the day will soar. The consequence of the failure of the robbery is the coexistence of rewards and punishments. The destruction of the body is punishment. The immortal spirit is reward, and the immortal spirit is composed of true Qi. When the Millennium comes, the immortal spirit dissipates in order to return to heaven and earth."


    "The little girl is right." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "but you just see it from the ancient books and records. After the robbery failed, the Yuanshen will not die for a thousand years. Is it really a reward? Yuanshen seems to be the same as the physical body, but it is essentially different from the physical body. Nothing can be done, everything is just illusion. What''s the significance of losing the Yuanshen of the physical body for thousands of years? "


    "Are you flesh or spirit now?" When Chen Hui asked this question, he knew that he was stupid, because Shangguan Ruyun just said that although she failed to rescue, the consequences of her failure did not happen to her.


    "The body." Shangguan Ruyun said: "I failed to survive the robbery, but my body has not been destroyed. I have lived like this all the time, and my accomplishments have not increased or decreased. It seems that everything in this world has nothing to do with me. You can''t understand this feeling. No matter how much I say, it''s useless."


    "Doesn''t that mean you''ll never die?" Zhou qiuchu asked in amazement.

 Chapter 940

    live forever and never die!


    For ordinary people, this word only exists literally and will never happen in reality.


    Even if Zhou qiuchu was in a department where he could contact with unnatural phenomena, he never really met anyone who could live forever.


    Even the practitioners with whom Zhou qiuchu has the most contact can increase their life span, but there is a limit. When they reach this limit, they will die just like ordinary people!


    But now, there is a Shangguan Ruyun, who has lived for thousands of years at least. From what she said, she is still immortal!


    The shock that this fact brings to Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi is too powerful.


    For a moment, in addition to Zhou qiuchu asked this sentence, Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi did not speak, carefully looked at Shangguan Ruyun.


    For Shangguan Ruyun, this question involves her great secret. Although Zhou qiuchu asks, she doesn''t know whether Shangguan Ruyun will answer. This is why Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi will carefully look at Shangguan Ruyun.


    Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi also want to know the answer!


    "So far as the situation is concerned, it is." Shangguan, with a faint smile, said, "I didn''t realize that the passage of time had any influence on me."


    Zhou qiuchu was silent, and there were immortal practitioners. Moreover, they were still more than those who had gone through the robbery!


    Shangguan Ruyun looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "say something that makes you more worried?"


    "What?" Zhou qiuchu asked subconsciously.


    "I''m not the only one in practice like me." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Zhou qiuchu with a playful smile and said, "I''m not alone!"


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Zhou qiuchu frowned. If there are a lot of people in Shangguan Ruyun''s practice, it will be a very terrible thing.


    For other practitioners, or should be said to be today''s practitioners, including the master of the robbery period, Zhou qiuchu, they have had contact. As far as the current situation is concerned, Zhou qiuchu''s Department has actually been able to compete with the current practice world, but the two sides have maintained a state of peaceful coexistence.


    If there is friction and a large-scale fight, Zhou qiuchu will not fail, and he will not be afraid of the fight. He just doesn''t want the fight to happen.


    However, Zhou qiuchu didn''t have any information about the practitioners like Shangguan Ruyun. He didn''t know how powerful they were.


    However, from the perspective of the strength of the experts in the period of crossing the robbery, it is already very difficult to deal with. Shangguan Ruyun, who is beyond the period of crossing the robbery, must be stronger. There is no doubt about this.


    In the face of such practitioners, Zhou qiuchu has no information and experience to speak of!


    "You just said should, which means you''re not sure?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "the reason why I''m not sure is that I haven''t seen other practitioners in the same situation as me. However, from my point of view, I shouldn''t be an example. Although practitioners are rare, the population base of our land has been huge since ancient times. As long as there is a certain proportion, then, It also means that there are a certain number of people in practice. The cloud robbing does not appear in a day, but there is a process. In this process, I don''t think I am the only one who has such a situation and thus lives to the present! "


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said nothing more.


    "It''s just like the people who are practicing in the period of passing through the calamity." Shangguan Ruyun smiles and says, "it''s not rare. In fact, the number is far more than you think. Before the appearance of flying sword, you will not see the people who are in the practice of crossing the robbery period. Shangzizhen''s appearance is due to Chen Hui''s affairs. First, his life is approaching the limit. He wants to do something for the people in the practice, Second, he wants to solve the mystery of robbing cloud, because he is in the period of robbing. "


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look at each other and nod at the same time. Shangguan Ruyun is right. Shangzizhen appeared with such an idea and attitude at that time.


    "However, even so, there are still no other people in the practice of crossing the robbery period?" Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "Qin Zhan doesn''t count. You know what he did. He didn''t stand up for it! However, this time, the appearance of flying sword is just the four people who have been walking with me. They are the people who have been practicing in the period of crossing the calamity. In addition, several other people who have been practicing in the period of crossing the calamity are scattered. "


    Periodic Chu nodded again, and she knew that Shangguan Ruyun was telling the truth, because the information sent to her by the colleague who was responsible for monitoring the true Qi could show the fluctuation of the true Qi of each person in the practice, so that it could be confirmed that there were several people in the practice who had passed the robbery period.


    Zhou qiuchu told Chen Hui to take the flying sword and the bronze tripod back to the Research Institute in case of uncontrollable events. That''s why there are as many as seven people in the practice of crossing the calamity period!


    "It can only show that the appearance of the flying sword startled the seven people who were in the cultivation period." Shangguan Ruyun said faintly: "every practitioner''s idea is different. It can''t be ruled out at all. There is a possibility that the practitioners in the period of crossing the calamity are not interested in flying sword and don''t appear!"


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said, "I''ve told you the reason why I will appear. However, my appearance is also based on the cultivation of passing through the robbery period. If I didn''t have a little friendship with shangzizhen and he died of flying sword, I really didn''t want to appear as a person in practice."


    "From my point of view, I don''t think people in practice who have the same accomplishments as me are willing to stand up at this time!" Shangguan Ruyun finally said.


    "There''s a question. I''m curious." Chen Hui said at this time: "you have never appeared before, have you?"


    After Shangguan Ruyun nodded and gave Chen Hui a positive answer, Chen Hui continued to ask: "this time you appear, you can see that although you only show them the accomplishments of crossing the robbery period, they still respect your opinions. Why is that so?"


    "It''s very simple. It''s the same period of cultivation. Because of different skills, there will be differences in cultivation." Shangguan Ruyun smiles and says, "it''s a common saying in the field of practice that the strong should be respected. I just need to show my strength, so I can do it naturally."

 Chapter 941

    Shangguan Ruyun''s answer was not unexpected. He asked this question just to get the exact answer.


    Through this question, I have a little understanding of Shangguan Ruyun''s strength.


    Even if Shangguan Ruyun only shows the strength of his cultivation during the period of crossing the calamity, he can stand out among a group of people who practice during the period of crossing the calamity.


    From this, it is not difficult to know that Shangguan Ruyun''s true cultivation must be very terrible.


    Zhou qiuchu was still frowning and silent, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The purpose of Shangguan Ruyun''s stay is to let Zhou qiuchu see the facts clearly. At this time, he looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "girl, I have lived in Tianjing for so many years. Have you ever monitored me?"


    "No Zhou qiuchu took a deep breath and answered truthfully.


    Even if Zhou qiuchu didn''t want to admit this fact, because Zhou qiuchu knew Shangguan Ruyun and spent her spare time in Shangguan Ruyun''s shop. If she knew Shangguan Ruyun was a man of practice, it would not be the current situation.


    Shangguan Ruyun laughed and said: "do you want to know why you can''t monitor my Qi fluctuation?"


    "Yes Zhou qiuchu replied again.


    Shangguan Ruyun didn''t hide it, and said to Zhou qiuchu very simply: "before the disaster period, the practitioners can be monitored by you because they can''t control their fluctuations. I told you before that the practitioners who have survived the disaster and those who haven''t, are just like clouds and mud. They are not only qualitative changes, but also quantitative changes, Do you understand? "


    "Can you control your Qi fluctuation?" Zhou qiuchu said.


    "It''s not just about control, but it''s about letting yourself not send out any real Qi fluctuations. It''s no different from ordinary people." Shangguan pondered for a moment, and continued: "I am a case that I failed to rescue, but the consequences did not happen to me. I don''t know what happened to other people who failed to rescue, or who succeeded in practicing. However, the records in ancient books are not fictitious, which is enough to explain everything. I can follow my heart in this case, I really don''t know what will happen to those immortals who really soar. In a word, it''s like going back to nature to survive the disaster. The whole person''s feeling is different. "


    "What''s your strength?" Zhou qiuchu asked.


    "With a wave of your hand, it''s all over. Do you think it''s terrible to describe it like this?" Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile.


    "Terrible." Zhou qiuchu nodded without hesitation.


    Chen Hui is at this time, patted the back of Zhou qiuchu''s hand, said: "don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui with great interest and said, "how dare you say that?"


    "Since you have such strong strength and have lived for so long, what do you want to do? You have already done it. Why wait until now?" Looking at Shangguan Ruyun, Chen Hui said: "there are so many things happening in the practice world, but I haven''t seen you do it. As far as I know, Mr. Shang once said, the tragedy of his school, that is, what happened between the practice world and their previous departments. If you do it, I''m afraid everything will turn into powder? Didn''t you do it then? "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "what''s more, you don''t send out any real Qi fluctuations, and you live in Tianjing as an ordinary person. Even if you come out this time, it''s also a demonstration of your accomplishments during the robbery period, which means that you won''t do it at all! In addition, you appear in the practice world as Liu Ruyun. If you continue to use this identity, you will not continue to stay in Tianjing. If you want to go back to Tianjing, you must be another ordinary person! "


    "Smart!" Shangguan nodded in praise and said, "since you can say these things, it seems that you also know the problems I face, right?"


    "It''s the mindset you talked about before." Looking at Shangguan Ruyun, Chen Hui said with certainty: "you have gone through the disaster, not talking about the result, but only talking about yourself. You have had some psychological changes, and your mind and nature have become different, right?"


    Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui have different concerns. Zhou qiuchu habitually considers problems from his own work and his own department.


    Chen Hui is not. Chen Hui is completely thinking about Shangguan Ruyun''s behavior. He is thinking about Shangguan Ruyun, who has lived for more than a thousand years, but has been unwilling to reveal her identity. He is thinking about what happened to her.


    The key point is very important. Shangguan Ruyun neither wants to show his identity in front of the practitioners nor Zhou qiuchu.


    Based on what Shangguan Ruyun said and her behavior, it''s easy to come to a conclusion that the mind and nature of the practitioners who have survived the natural calamity will at least be affected if they can rise in the daytime.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know exactly what this influence is and what is going on. However, Chen Hui knows the existence of this influence.


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s a blessing or a disaster for people in practice. In short, it''s a hurdle that needs to be overcome." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui with a look of approval and said, "I can only tell you this from my own personal experience. Although I failed in the robbery, there was no failure result on me. What I can tell you is that I feel that the robbery is totally different for me. The whole person is completely different from the inside out."


    "What do you want to integrate into the society of ordinary people as ordinary people?" Zhou qiuchu was silent for a long time. At this time, he asked this question.


    "What is practice? Born to practice? Do you practice after entering the WTO Shangguan cloud light said: "road three thousand, where is my way?"


    Chen Hui patted the back of Zhou qiuchu''s hand and said, "she is pursuing her road. She is living in the world of ordinary people. Is she groping for her way forward?"


    Chen Hui''s last words are actually to Shangguan Ruyun.


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "that''s why I want to stay. Tell this girl, no matter I or the practitioners who are in the same situation with me, don''t worry and don''t investigate. I''ve lived so long, at least more than a thousand years. If you want to find my information, you need to go to the long river of history, and I''m not a historical celebrity, Where are you going to find the answer? What''s more, disturbing my peace is not a good thing for you and me! No matter how to pursue the great way, the practitioners who pursue the great way will not pay attention to the secular things. I really have some friendship with shangzi, which is the last friendship between me and the practitioners. From this matter, we will be completely cut off! "

 Chapter 942

    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui can''t help wondering. Her meaning is very clear. This time she stands up because she knows shangzizhen and has some friendship with shangzizhen. After she stands up this time, it seems that she won''t have any contact with people in practice.


    "Why is that?" Chen Hui couldn''t help but wonder: "no matter what you say, are they all practitioners? Even if you don''t get in touch with people in practice, why use the word "cut off" to describe the relationship between you? "


    This is what Chen Hui is puzzled about. The word "cut off" means to cut off completely. It''s not just about not connecting with people in practice!


    "I have said that I want to pursue the road that belongs to me!" Shangguan said in a deep voice: "although I have lived for such a long time, I think I am not wasting my time. Instead, I have been searching for my own way. If I can''t find it, I will change another way to cut off the dust. It''s also a way. For me, both the people in practice and ordinary people need to be cut off!"


    "Then why didn''t you do that before?" Zhou qiuchu asked with a frown.


    "Everything is about opportunity." Shangguan Ruyun said, "I didn''t do it before, because I didn''t have the chance."


    "You have plenty of opportunities to do so. Opportunities are nothing to you, because you have too much time." Chen Hui does not agree with Shangguan Ruyun.


    "Only I know my chance." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "the heart is an opportunity. I didn''t do it before because my heart didn''t move!"


    Shangguan Ruyun''s words can be regarded as completely blocking the questions between Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu. He can''t ask anything and can''t continue to talk.


    Because this kind of words is mysterious and mysterious, but idealistic.


    "I''ve finished what I should tell you." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Zhou qiuchu. After saying this, he turned to Cheng Ziyi and said, "little girl, you and I have a relationship. You ask me for a magic weapon to protect our body. Our relationship is cut off. In the future, don''t try to find me any more."


    "Have you met?" "When did it happen?" Chen Hui asked


    "When Mr. Shang took me to Tianjing that time!" Cheng Ziyi answered Chen Hui''s question and said, "it''s just that old Shang has never said what kind of cultivation she is or that she is a person in practice. Although I can''t feel that she is a person in practice, old Shang won''t take me to see an ordinary person for no reason. So I actually went to Tianjing to ask for this magic weapon."


    Before Zhou qiuchu''s old leader died, Shang Zizhen went to Tianjing once. He took Cheng Ziyi to Tianjing that time.


    Naturally, shangzi had his own time. He took advantage of that time and took Cheng Ziyi to see Shangguan Ruyun.


    "He never said anything about me from the beginning to the end!" Shangguan Ruyun sighed and said, "that''s why you asked me to protect you."


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said, "this bronze tripod was interrupted by you before you finished. Now, I want to say a few words."


    It was Chen Hui who interrupted this topic. At that time, they were talking in the main hall of Qingyang temple. As soon as Shangguan Ruyun got up, he was interrupted by Chen Hui, and then everyone came here to talk.


    Hearing what Shangguan Ruyun said, Chen Hui and the three of them no longer said anything, but listened quietly.


    "If this bronze tripod is really a magic weapon, its power must be beyond imagination." Shangguan Ruyun explained: "the magic weapon can be divided into congenital magic weapon and acquired magic weapon. Congenital magic weapon is bred naturally and can be met but not sought. This kind of magic weapon is recorded in ancient books and records. However, I have never seen congenital magic weapon, even from the day I entered the practice world to now. I think even if this kind of congenital magic weapon exists, It has long been taken as one''s own by the ancient practitioners! "


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said: "whether the flying sword or the bronze tripod, they all belong to the acquired magic weapon, which is a kind of artificial refining. But now the situation is in front of us. Most of the magic weapons refined by people in modern practice are disposable, and their power is not big. There is a reason for that."


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look at each other and know that Shangguan Ruyun is going to talk about the important part next.


    "Refining magic weapon needs corresponding magic weapon carrier to store the real Qi injected into it." Shangguan Ruyun continued: "the most commonly used magic weapon carrier is actually jade. When I stepped into the practice world, almost most of the jade can be used to refine magic weapons, as a magic weapon carrier. Moreover, the quality is quite good, and the power of the refined magic weapons is naturally great!"


    "The most intuitive thing is the flying sword you''ve seen." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and the three of them and said, "this kind of flying sword was very common when I stepped into the practice world."


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look at each other, and they all see the look of shock in each other''s eyes. It''s not hard to hear what Shangguan Ruyun said. When she stepped into the practice world, the practice world should be full of talents.


    "Now jade, in my opinion, is not jade at all." Shangguan Ruyun sighed and said, "maybe I''m not right. Although it seems that the quality is the same, it''s also jade, but it can''t carry Qi and can''t be used as the carrier of refining magic weapon. When I entered the practice world, the proportion of jade that can be used as the carrier of magic weapon was as high as 70% or 80%. Now, the quantity of jade produced is large and can be used as the carrier of magic weapon, It''s less than one day! "


    "How could that be?" Chen Hui puzzled asked: "modern jade, compared with ancient jade, is the quality so poor?"


    "It can''t be said that the quality is much worse." Shangguan Ruyun shook his head slowly and said: "there is a problem in using it as a magic weapon carrier. If you really want to compare it, it''s almost the same. Even better quality jade has been mined, but it can''t be used as a magic weapon carrier. If you inject genuine Qi, it will be damaged and directly turned into vermicelli. The specific reason is not clear. I classify it as the loss of spirituality!"


    Jade has spirit, this is a kind of saying, whether it is true or not, there is no way to study.


    Since Shangguan Ruyun comes down to this reason, he naturally believes it.


    In fact, Shangguan Ruyun believes that this is not difficult to understand. After all, she is a person in practice!


    "Jade is the most common and used magic weapon carrier. If there is something wrong with jade, there is no need to mention other materials." Shangguan Ruyun said: "coupled with the decline of the cultivation world, this situation has emerged. The more modern magic weapon, the less powerful it is."

 Chapter 943

    Even if the power of modern magic weapon is small, it is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Shangguan Ruyun said that the power is small, which refers to the comparison.


    The contrast is the magic weapon of flying sword!


    "Not only that, modern magic weapons are mostly disposable!" Shangguan Ruyun said faintly: "this does not mean that people in modern practice are not good at refining weapons, but most of the reasons are that the carrier used by modern magic weapons can only carry real Qi once, which is the reason why modern magic weapons are mostly disposable."


    Shangguan Ruyun pointed to the jade pendant around Chen Hui''s neck and said, "this jade pendant is made by me. Although I''m not good at refining utensils, when I come to my cultivation, I can refine some trinkets. The body protection magic weapon is not a high-level magic weapon. It''s much easier to refine. Even so, this jade pendant is still disposable, That''s why. "


    "What about the flying sword?" Chen Hui asked.


    "It must be very difficult to refine that flying sword." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "Feijian can change its size when it is in the material stage, that is, when it is in the jade stage, it is the same size as Feijian when it can change the most, and it can become smaller. The smallest time is when the magic weapon is first completed, that is, when the refining is completed, it is the smallest time."


    Shangguan Ruyun''s words are a bit confusing, but Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi all understand them.


    The meaning is very easy to understand. Before refining, the size of the jade itself is the biggest change of the flying sword!


    It is the size of Qin Zhan''s flying sword and Qin Zhan and Qin Ye''s flying sword.


    From this point of view, when the flying sword was in the material stage, the jade was more than one person high and dozens of centimeters wide.


    The smallest appearance of Feijian is the size of hairpin at this time.


    So small is the size of the successful refining of Feijian!


    In other words, through refining, the jade that is more than one person tall and tens of centimeters wide is compressed to the size of a hairpin!


    Although I don''t know what method was used by the practitioners to refine this flying sword, I think it''s a miracle!


    "Can you tell the age of this flying sword?" Zhou qiuchu looked at Shangguan Ruyun and asked at this time.


    Shangguan Ruyun shook his head slowly and said: "no matter what material it is, once it is refined into a magic weapon, it is impossible to determine its age. After it is refined into a magic weapon, its secular characteristics will be erased and full of spirituality, so it will be called a magic weapon. It is totally impossible to determine the age of a magic weapon."


    After a pause, Shangguan said with a smile: "of course, there are so many experts now, and there must be many original opinions. Maybe we can judge the age!"


    Shangguan Ruyun''s words are undoubtedly sarcastic.


    "The age of the bronze tripod has been debated for a long time." Zhou qiuchu did not hide Shangguan Ruyun, said: "there has been no final conclusion."


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "whether the bronze tripod is a magic weapon has nothing to do with me. I just want to tell you the reason. Your so-called dating is actually a series of ways from the perspective of cultural relic identification, such as looking at materials and shapes. But people in practice refine magic weapons at will, according to their own ideas, and the magic weapons are finally shaped, It doesn''t necessarily conform to the characteristics of that era, or even completely different from the characteristics of objects of that era. "


    "For example, the main reason why you can''t determine the age of the bronze tripod is that the shape of the bronze tripod doesn''t match the shape of the bronze tripod of any dynasty." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "the artifacts of each dynasty have unique characteristics. Only the people in practice only consider whether they are comfortable or not when they refine magic weapons, but not the shape. Furthermore, the people in practice are not the craftsmen of that era, and the people who refine magic weapons are not only handicrafts, and there is nothing to follow, Another reason is that as like as two peas do not think, the molding of a magic weapon will be exactly the same as that of a refiner. There are also some factors of natural intervention, so the magic weapon is unable to determine its age.


    "Jade is even more impossible!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "because the appearance of jade is very early!"


    "I refined this jade pendant. If you take it to an expert for appraisal, there will be different opinions." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "some people think it''s antique, some think it''s not, and some think it''s antique. They certainly have different opinions on the determination of the age. However, what I can tell you is that this jade pendant was probably made into a magic treasure by me more than 100 years ago!"


    "I didn''t expect it to be an antique. It''s more than a year old!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "The vast majority of people in practice are not proficient in refining utensils!" Shangguan Ruyun said at this time: "it''s because people in practice pay attention to their own cultivation. However, both people in practice and secular people have different existence. Just like secular people, some people do business and some people go to work. They have different choices. The world of practice also focuses on the cultivation of weapons, most of which are earth shaking magic weapons, They all come from the same vein of refining. Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. If you focus on refining, your self-cultivation will be low. Generally speaking, the cultivation of refining is relatively low! "


    "Is there still a weapon refining sect?" Zhou qiuchu asked.


    Shangguan Ruyun shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know. Hundreds of years ago, I went to the gate of lianqizong. It has become a ruin. It''s desolate. I don''t know if lianqizong still exists."


    "The modern magic weapon is very different from the ancient magic weapon." Shangguan Ruyun sighed and said: "after the ancient magic weapon is refined successfully, there are rules contained in it. It can communicate with the true Qi of heaven and earth, and has great power. The magic weapon refined by people in modern practice is totally unmatched!"


    Shangguan Ruyun said, "if that bronze tripod is really a magic weapon, it must have its unique features, and its power is absolutely beyond imagination. I''m going to leave here. Do it yourself!"


    Shangguan Ruyun said that he stood up and was obviously ready to leave.


    Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi send Shangguan Ruyun away from Qingyang temple.


    In the face of Shangguan Ruyun, even if there are many doubts, it depends on whether she is willing to say so much to Chen Hui and the three of them. It''s very rare for her to say so much to them!


    "Have a try and see if you can activate the bronze tripod!" After returning to Qingyang temple, Zhou qiuchu said to Chen Hui.

 Chapter 944

    Cheng Ziyi doesn''t know about Chen Hui''s blood. When he came into contact with Feijian, the Feijian had changed. For this, Chen Hui didn''t say much to Cheng Ziyi.


    Naturally, Cheng Ziyi doesn''t know where Zhou qiuchu''s so-called activation magic weapon starts.


    "Elder martial brother, you are not a man of practice, and you can activate the magic weapon?" Cheng Ziyi asked suspiciously.


    Chen Hui told Cheng Ziyi about the changes of Feijian at that time in detail. Then he looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "I don''t think it''s useful. I can''t control Feijian, so I didn''t establish contact with Feijian at all."


    "It''s an indisputable fact that the flying sword has changed after your blood is stained with it, isn''t it?" Zhou qiuchu immediately said: "in this case, we should try again!"


    "All right!" Chen Hui reluctantly spread his hands, no longer with Zhou qiuchu dispute this matter.


    Chen Hui and the three of them returned to the main hall of Qingyang temple. To be on the safe side, they tested Feijian first.


    Chen Hui stabs his finger, and the blood drops on the flying sword. There is no change. Chen Hui''s blood is not absorbed by the flying sword, but slides down the sword, and then drops on the ground.


    After seeing this scene, Zhou qiuchu also stabbed his finger, which was no different from Chen Hui. It was the same blood bead dripping down the body of the flying sword.


    Zhou qiuchu looks at Cheng Ziyi at this time.


    Cheng Ziyi pointed to his nose and said, "don''t you want me to have a try?"


    Zhou qiuchu did not speak, but nodded.


    Cheng Ziyi thinks about it, stabs his finger and tests it in the same way. Like Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, Cheng Ziyi''s blood also falls down the body of the flying sword and drops to the ground.


    Although there was no change in Feijian, Zhou qiuchu was not discouraged.


    It''s an indisputable fact that after Chen Hui''s blood was contaminated with Feijian, Feijian did change. In addition, Zhou qiuchu witnessed the whole process with her own eyes. She was a little suspicious that Feijian''s absorption of Chen Hui''s blood was saturated.


    For the flying sword test, is not the main test, the main test is the bronze tripod.


    "This time, we''ll come first, you last!" With these words, Zhou qiuchu looked at Cheng Ziyi and said, "you are a man of practice. Come first and see if this bronze tripod has any special reaction to the blood of the man of practice."


    Cheng Ziyi didn''t say anything more. He stabbed his finger again and dropped a drop of blood into the bronze tripod.


    The volume of the bronze tripod is much larger than the flying sword. At this time, the flying sword is just the size of a hairpin. Cheng Ziyi''s blood drops into the tripod.


    Metal won''t absorb blood. Zhou qiuchu''s ticking blood lies quietly in the tripod without any change.


    Then, Zhou qiuchu stabbed his finger and dropped a drop of blood into it. Like Cheng Ziyi, the bronze tripod had no change. Zhou qiuchu''s blood also existed in the tripod.


    Chen Hui finally stabbed his finger and dropped a drop of blood into the bronze tripod.


    Visible to the naked eye, Chen Hui''s blood immediately disappeared after dripping into the tripod of the tripod. It seems that it was absorbed by the bronze tripod brother, and no trace was left!


    Seeing this scene, they all looked at the bronze tripod nervously.


    However, after a long time, there was no change in the bronze tripod.


    At this time, the drop of blood that Cheng Ziyi and Zhou qiuchu dropped into the bronze tripod had been naturally dried, leaving only traces of blood.


    Zhou qiuchu took out a paper towel and wiped the bronze tripod clean. The blood was wiped on the paper towel.


    Zhou qiuchu gave the paper towel to Chen Hui and said, "you see, Cheng Ziyi''s and I''s blood dripped into the tripod. There was no abnormality at all. There were still traces of blood. But your blood dripped completely into the tripod. That''s why the tripod absorbed your blood!"


    The blood of the three men all dripped into the tripod, and the abnormality of Chen Hui was also clearly visible. The only difference between Chen Hui and Feijian was that there was no change in the bronze tripod.


    "Don''t you have enough blood?" Zhou qiuchu touched his chin and looked at Chen Hui up and down with his eyes. He said, "the flying sword has absorbed a lot of your blood. The cloth you used to bandage the wound has been soaked, but now the color of the blood has become lighter."


    "Sister, I know what you mean!" Chen Hui almost cried and said, "even if we have to try, can we have another day? I''ve lost too much blood in this war. If I bleed again, I''ll die! "


    "Then try again some other day!" Zhou qiuchu somehow let Chen Hui go. After a change of words, he said: "however, you have to draw some more blood. Your blood is different from ordinary people. The research on your blood has not yet ended. Now there is a new situation. You have to draw some more blood for research!"


    It''s better to draw blood than to put it into bronze tripod. Who knows how much blood Chen Hui will absorb?


    Chen Hui nodded and agreed. Zhou qiuchu called out and asked the expert who was responsible for studying Chen Hui''s blood. After getting a positive answer, Zhou qiuchu said, "let''s go to the hospital and take some blood back to Tianjing!"


    Zhou qiuchu said so. What else can Chen Hui say? He can only leave Qingyang temple with Zhou qiuchu and go to the hospital to draw blood.


    Cheng Ziyi sends Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu away from Qingyang temple. Before they leave, Chen Hui says to Cheng Ziyi, "after we leave, you can inject real Qi into the flying sword and bronze tripod to see if there will be any changes."


    Cheng Ziyi slowly shook his head, obviously did not agree to do so.


    "I know what you''re thinking. It''s OK." Chen Hui immediately said, "although only Shangguan Ruyun, a practitioner, knows about the bronze tripod, she will not tell other practitioners that it is well known that flying sword is placed in Qingyang temple. Since it is placed here, our brothers and sisters, as the masters of Qingyang temple, naturally have the priority. Just do as I say, If you really establish contact with magic weapon, it will be yours in the future. No one can take it away! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "what''s more, although there is no accident at present, the temptation of flying sword to people in practice is still too great. It''s hard to guarantee that someone will take risks. Instead of facing accidents in the future, we''d better start first. If you really establish contact with flying sword, who dares to come to Qingyang temple to make trouble, which will also increase your strength? If it''s a big deal, you just put the flying sword in Qingyang temple and don''t show it to others! "

 Chapter 945

    Cheng Ziyi still very stubborn shook his head, obviously in this matter, it is difficult to shake Cheng Ziyi''s idea.


    "Younger martial sister, what do you mean you always shake your head?" Chen Hui frowned and said, "what do you think? Tell me


    "I... I just don''t think it''s good." Cheng Ziyi frowned and said, "I''m a man of practice. We put the flying sword in Qingyang Temple because of our trust in you. If I inject real Qi into the flying sword and really establish a relationship with the flying sword, won''t I trap you in injustice?"


    After saying this, Cheng Ziyi looked at Zhou qiuchu again and said in a soft voice, "what''s more, I really did it. It might bring you a lot of trouble!"


    There is no doubt that the trouble behind Cheng Ziyi''s words naturally refers to Zhou qiuchu''s side.


    "The magic weapon of flying sword is well known, but the bronze tripod is not." Zhou qiuchu naturally knew the meaning of Cheng Ziyi and said, "we can put flying sword and bronze tripod in Qingyang temple, which shows our attitude. We believe in Chen Hui, not what Chen Hui said. He stands in the middle."


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu said: "if we just consider Chen Hui''s position on both sides of us, we will only put the magic weapon of flying sword in Qingyang temple, not the bronze tripod in Qingyang temple."


    Cheng Ziyi did not speak, so quietly looking at Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu looks at Chen Hui helplessly, and Chen Hui also looks helplessly.


    There is no doubt that Cheng Ziyi is waiting for Zhou qiuchu to go on, waiting for Zhou qiuchu to understand more.


    This girl''s stubbornness is quite acceptable.


    Zhou qiuchu sighed and said, "since we believe in Chen Hui, we will not stop Chen Hui from making any decisions on these two magic weapons. We will not doubt the use of people! Since Chen Hui has chosen to trust you and let you inject genuine Qi into these two magic weapons, if you really establish contact with these two magic weapons, then you are the new master of them! We will not take any measures against you, nor will we take any measures against Chen Hui, because we believe that once you use the magic weapon to do something bad, Chen Hui will stand up immediately. "


    "That is to say, the responsibility lies with my elder martial brother?" Cheng Ziyi asked.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "if he chooses to believe in you, he will naturally be responsible for his choice. This is nothing to blame. It''s like we choose to believe in Chen Hui. Chen Hui decided to let you inject genuine Qi into two magic weapons. We will not stop him or have any opinions. We will bear the consequences of our choice."


    "If I establish contact with two magic weapons, the first thing is to kill you!" Cheng Ziyi says fiercely to Zhou qiuchu.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu laugh at Cheng Ziyi''s appearance, because they know that Cheng Ziyi is joking.


    If Cheng Ziyi really established contact with magic weapon and wanted to kill Zhou qiuchu, he would never say such words.


    "Yes Zhou qiuchu had planned to leave, suddenly stopped, looked at Chen Hui, said: "you still have a magic weapon!"


    Of course, Chen Hui also has a magic weapon, which Cheng Ziyi asked from Shangguan Ruyun and gave to Chen Hui as a jade pendant.


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "Try again?" Zhou qiuchu looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "Why try again?" Chen Hui said with tears and laughter.


    "You think, flying sword or bronze tripod is definitely not a modern product." Zhou qiuchu said: "it''s impossible to determine the age of the flying sword and the bronze tripod. Anyway, these two magic weapons are much older than the jade pendant refined by Shangguan Ruyun. Shangguan Ruyun has only refined this jade pendant for more than 100 years. If you try again, you can be sure that your blood reacts to all the magic weapons, Or only respond to ancient magic weapons! Or give our experts a research direction! "


    "This jade pendant has only one protection function!" Cheng Ziyi said at this time: "won''t it be broken?"


    "No, you can see what happened to the bronze tripod. The big deal is that there was no reaction, and there was no damage to the bronze tripod." Zhou qiuchu said immediately.


    Cheng Ziyi doesn''t say much anymore. Instead, she looks at Chen Hui. It can be seen from Cheng Ziyi''s eyes that she really wants Chen Hui to try.


    "Well, then try!" Chen Hui shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s just a drop of blood."


    With these words, Chen Hui stabbed his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the jade pendant!


    Chen Hui''s blood was as like as two peas on the bronze three feet.


    The jade pendant didn''t change at all, but Chen Hui was stunned and stood in the same place!


    Just as the jade pendant absorbed Chen Hui''s blood, Chen Hui felt like he had established a connection with the jade pendant?


    "Who!" Chen Hui''s mind without warning sounded this voice, very familiar voice, just heard, is the voice of Shangguan Ruyun!


    Chen Hui was startled. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said, "I, Chen Hui!"


    "What did you say?" Zhou qiuchu doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Chen Hui waved his hand and motioned to Zhou qiuchu not to speak, but he paced to one side.


    "Who?" Shangguan''s voice rang out in Chen Hui''s mind again.


    Chen Hui subconsciously looked around, determined a thing, Shangguan Ruyun is not here!


    Chen Huigang just clearly answered Shangguan Ruyun. Why did she ask again? Can''t she hear her own answer?


    By the way, since Shangguan Ruyun is not here, how can she hear it!


    Wait, the voice of Shangguan Ruyun appears directly in his mind, not in his ears!


    Is this the so-called idea?


    Chen Hui couldn''t help but take a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes, because Shangguan Ruyun told Chen Hui that the so-called idea is the modern thought.


    It''s me, Chen Hui!


    Chen Hui thought about the answer in his mind, but didn''t say it.


    "Chen Hui? How did you get in touch with me? " Shangguan Ruyun''s voice rang out in Chen Hui''s mind again, and the tone was very shocked!


    "You said I made contact with you? How is that possible? " Chen Hui stood there with his eyes closed and said to Shangguan Ruyun with his own thoughts.


    "You''re not in touch with me. Are you talking to ghosts? How on earth did you do it? " Shangguan Ruyun''s voice rang out in Chen Hui''s mind very quickly: "you have established contact with me by force! Are you still in Qingyang temple? I''ll be right back! "

 Chapter 946

    Chen Hui drops blood on this Jade Pendant Amulet to make an experiment, and even establishes contact with the refiner of the Jade Pendant Amulet, Shangguan Ruyun?


    Chen Hui was surprised and novel.


    But Shangguan Ruyun is not this kind of feeling at all. Shangguan Ruyun only feels extremely shocked!


    The voice of Shangguan Ruyun in Chen Hui''s mind asks where Chen Hui is and whether he is still in Qingyang temple.


    Obviously, if Chen Hui answers Shangguan Ruyun in the affirmative, he is afraid that Shangguan Ruyun will come back immediately.


    "I''m still in Qingyang temple, but Zhou qiuchu and I are ready to leave. We have other things to do." Chen Hui answered Shangguan Ruyun with his own thoughts, and then asked, "where are you? If you don''t wait for me and Zhou qiuchu to finish their work, I''ll come to you! "


    "I''m in Tianjing!" Shangguan''s voice rang out in Chen Hui''s mind again.


    Chen Hui is speechless. Since Shangguan Ruyun left Qingyang temple, she hasn''t had much time. Has she arrived in Tianjing?


    From Nanjiang to Tianjing, hundreds of kilometers!


    What''s more, Chen Hui just sent Shangguan Ruyun away from Qingyang temple, and Chen Hui can influence the range of people in practice, which is a circular area with a diameter of five kilometers.


    In other words, Shangguan Ruyun has to walk out of this five kilometer area first, and then he can feel the real Qi around him, and then he can rush to Tianjing as fast as he can.


    In the area influenced by Chen Hui, Shangguan Ruyun can''t feel the real Qi around him. Even because his real Qi can be used, his body method is much faster than that of ordinary people, and he can''t show his real fast body method.


    Because the fastest speed in practice is to make use of the surrounding Qi with the help of the surrounding Qi.


    Of course, in practice, people can also use their own Qi directly without the help of the surrounding Qi, but it needs to break out of the body!


    In the area with Chen Hui, their true Qi can''t be broken out.


    "So fast?" Chen Hui frowned in amazement and said with his mind, "Nanjiang is hundreds of kilometers away from Tianjing. Can you say that you can reach thousands of miles in an instant?"


    "Of course!" Shangguan Ruyun immediately said, "how do you think the word" instant thousand li "comes from? As long as you are a man of practice who has survived the calamity, a thousand miles is just the most basic. "


    "By the way, I dropped my blood on the jade pendant you refined. I want to try what happened to my blood." Chen Hui used his mind to think about his smile. As a result, Chen Hui immediately felt clearly that Shangguan Ruyun, who was far away in Tianjing, felt his smile. Then, Chen Hui said, "as a result, I just dropped a drop of blood on the jade pendant, and I had a wonderful feeling. I thought I had established contact with the magic weapon of the jade pendant, but I didn''t expect to establish contact with you!"


    In the eyes of Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi, Chen Hui stands on one side with his eyes closed. He has no idea what he is doing.


    However, Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi look at each other, and neither of them wants to disturb Chen Hui.


    "Can you feel me laughing? Right? " Chen Hui thought again with his mind.


    "Nonsense!" Shangguan Ruyun said impatiently: "you should feel it now. I''m very impatient!"


    "That''s right!" Chen Hui, curious about the baby, replied with his mind to Shangguan Ruyun: "is that what you mean? It''s really amazing! But how could such a thing happen? "


    "You ask me, and I want to ask you!" Shangguan Ruyun suppressed his impatience and said, "it''s compulsive for you to establish contact with me. It''s not approved by me at all!"


    "Ah?" Chen Hui was surprised again.


    "This kind of connection of ideas completely goes beyond any skill and records in ancient books." Shangguan Ruyun said: "I have never experienced such a thing."


    "But you''ve been through so many things and lived so long, that''s why I''m so shocked." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Even so, it has shocked me." Shangguan said in a deep voice: "in the practice world, there''s a magic called transmitting sound into secret. It''s similar to the current situation, but it''s not the same!"


    Before Chen Hui had any answer, Shangguan Ruyun''s voice rang out in Chen Hui''s mind again. He only heard Shangguan Ruyun continue to say: "sound transmission in secret means that you don''t have to speak, output what you want to say to each other''s mind with your mind, and the result is that it will be reflected in each other''s mind in the form of sound!"


    Chen Hui just thought of the word "Oh", because Chen Hui knew that Shangguan Ruyun''s words must not have been finished. What she said at present is just the same place as chuanyinru.


    And Shangguan Ruyun has made it clear that they are the same, but they are not the same. That means there are still differences.


    Sure enough, Shangguan Ruyun continued: "it''s not necessary for the practitioners with high accomplishments to pass the sound to the practitioners with low accomplishments. This is the same as the current situation. However, it''s impossible for the practitioners with low accomplishments to pass the sound to the practitioners with high accomplishments, Unless the person in high practice agrees! "


    "Receiving information similar to chat software?" Chen Hui thought about it for a moment, and then answered with his mind, "if a person with high accomplishments sends a message to a person with low accomplishments, the message will pop up straightforwardly. If you don''t want to see it, you have to see it. However, if a person with low accomplishments sends a message to a person with high accomplishments, it''s just like a normal chat software message, which only prompts but doesn''t pop up a message, Can people with high accomplishments view messages or not? "


    "Your explanation is quite appropriate." Shangguan Ruyun nodded his head and said, "it''s almost like this. The difference is that it''s not aggressive and will not cause any harm to the practitioners who accept it. However, I feel terrible now, and I''m very nervous because the connection you have established with me makes me feel that my whole person is from the inside out, It''s all seen through


    "What does that mean? You are not in front of me Chen Hui thought, puzzled.


    "Don''t think about anything now, just think about it and see if you can know my specific location!" After Shangguan Ruyun had been silent for a long time, his voice rang out in Chen Hui''s mind again.


    Chen Hui tried to concentrate his mind and think about the position of Shangguan Ruyun. Almost in an instant, Chen Hui immediately felt that the scenes in his mind were changing rapidly, not controlled by himself. Many scenes flashed through his mind like pictures!


    Finally, the screen stops and Chen Hui sees Shangguan Ruyun!


    "Ah Chen Hui exclaimed and opened his eyes.

 Chapter 947

    The moment Chen Hui opens his eyes, all the pictures in his mind and Shangguan Ruyun''s voice are gone. However, Chen Hui can clearly feel that the connection he has established with Shangguan Ruyun is still there.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi immediately come over and look at Chen Hui with concern. They think that something is wrong with Chen Hui.


    "Nothing... Nothing!" Chen Hui said quickly.


    "Something''s wrong!" Zhou qiuchu looks at Chen Hui suspiciously and looks at him up and down, because Chen Hui''s face is full of embarrassment.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Chen Hui couldn''t stand Zhou qiuchu''s strange look. He waved his hand and said, "I can''t understand you now. I''ll explain it to you in detail later! Go and wait for me for a while! "


    With these words, Chen Hui immediately went to one side, because he already felt that Shangguan Ruyun was talking to himself with his mind.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he could not help but stop. Just now Shangguan Ruyun had already said that there was a difference in the transmission of sound into the secret. At this time, he could feel Shangguan Ruyun''s idea, just like the second situation, that is, the situation in which the practitioners with low accomplishments transmit sound into the secret to the practitioners with high accomplishments!


    Chen Hui can choose to accept, or not to accept Shangguan Ruyun''s voice into the secret!


    Isn''t that to say that Chen Hui''s accomplishments are higher than those of Shangguan?


    But what about the reality?


    Tall fart!


    Chen Hui didn''t say anything about his accomplishments. He was even an insulator of true Qi and had no chance to practice!


    Chen Hui simply went to one side and sat cross knee and began to meditate.


    When meditating, Chen Hui is more likely to enter the realm of forgetting both things and himself. He only communicates with Shangguan Ruyun. I don''t know if it''s feasible?


    Even if Chen Hui meditates all the year round, it always takes a little time for him to enter the realm of forgetting things and me.


    However, this time, Chen Hui sat down with his knees crossed, adjusted his breath, accepted Shangguan Ruyun''s voice, and immediately entered the realm of forgetting things and me, and successfully accepted Shangguan Ruyun''s idea!


    This time, however, Chen Hui''s idea was different from that of another time. This time, he not only heard the voice of Shangguan Ruyun, but also saw Shangguan Ruyun!


    "This... What''s going on?" Chen Hui thought in amazement.


    Shangguan Ruyun was also stunned. His face was full of panic. He looked around anxiously. It was dark, but only Chen Hui could be seen, as if they were in the dark abyss.


    Shangguan Ruyun was still a little far away from Chen Hui. He immediately went to Chen Hui and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Shangguan Ruyun walking up to him, Chen Hui''s face once again showed a trace of embarrassment.


    The reason why Chen Hui is embarrassed is that he doesn''t think about anything but the position of Shangguan Ruyun according to Shangguan Ruyun. The picture changes rapidly and retreats. Finally, Chen Hui sees Shangguan Ruyun.


    However, Shangguan Ruyun only wore a red light gauze, which was very thin and transparent. It was this one that Shangguan Ruyun was wearing at this time!


    Chen Hui can clearly see that the red Tulle inside is a vacuum!


    Chen Hui''s eyes moved to other places. What he saw was the same as what Shangguan Ruyun saw. It was dark all around, and there was nothing, as long as he and Shangguan Ruyun were together.


    With Chen Hui by her side, Shangguan Ruyun slowly regained her composure, but she still didn''t know the current situation and what was going on!


    However, when Shangguan Ruyun saw Chen Hui dodging and deliberately looking at other places, he immediately understood what Chen Hui was thinking.


    Chen Hui was a little guilty, but he was not sure. He thought he didn''t know if Shangguan Ruyun had seen him at the moment when he saw Shangguan Ruyun.


    However, Chen Hui carefully recalled the situation at that time, and thought that Shangguan Ruyun was very likely to see himself, because when Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun, Shangguan Ruyun also looked at Chen Hui!


    Shangguan Ruyun suddenly stretched out his hand at this time, pinched Chen Hui''s chin, and broke Chen Hui''s face to himself.


    Chen Hui looks at Shangguan Ruyun and smiles.


    Shangguan Ruyun had a funny smile on his face and said, "how old have you been? I''m an old goblin with thousands of years. I don''t know how many generations your ancestors have. If you want to see it, you can see it! "


    It''s a thousand year old goblin, which can be used to describe himself. Shangguan Ruyun is really OK.


    However, I have to say that this is still very effective, the success of the nausea to Chen Hui!


    Chen Hui can''t laugh or cry.


    "You saw me just now?" Chen Hui asked tentatively.


    "You don''t talk nonsense. You appear in front of me without warning. How can I not see you?" Shangguan Ruyun spoke and looked around.


    "What was that?" Chen Hui immediately asked, "I don''t want to think about anything, just your position. Then the picture in my mind keeps changing, and then I see you!"


    "The picture changes? What''s going on in your mind? " Shangguan Ruyun turns his head and looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "It''s... It''s the kind of picture change that the scenery is rapidly retrogressing!" Chen Hui thought about it and said, "it''s the same as when we''re sitting in the car and looking out the window. The scenery is retreating very fast. We can''t tell what it is!"


    Shangguan Ruyun touched his chin, thought for a while, and said, "that''s the route to Tianjing after I left Qingyang temple, isn''t it?"


    Shangguan Ruyun said that although he was not sure, there was no other good explanation.


    "Can you fly?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "Don''t ask useless nonsense!" Shangguan Ruyun, with a headache on his face, said, "although I failed to survive the robbery, I am also a man of practice who can survive it. What''s so strange about flying?"


    "How to fly?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "Fly as you like!" Shangguan Ruyun said: "I usually walk in the air, but I don''t know if there are people in practice who will ignore their manners. If they ignore their manners, they can fly on their stomach, backward or lying down, all right!"


    "Can you fly like Superman?" Chen Hui continued.


    "Of course." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and replied, "if you practice to my level, you can even get a set of Superman clothes, play cosplay, wear red underwear, and be a real Superman!"


    Without waiting for Chen Hui to say anything, Shangguan Ruyun continued: "how about it? Are you interested? "


    "I''m interested. Unfortunately, I can''t feel the real Qi around me!" Chen Hui helplessly spread his hands and said, "so, I can''t do it!"


    "Come on, let''s get down to business now!" Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui, carefully examined him, and said: "it seems that my previous ideas are wrong. The road I''m pursuing has to be changed!"


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui subconsciously stepped back two steps, said: "you pursue the road to pursue the road, so looking at me to do what?"

 Chapter 948

    Chen Hui doesn''t know whether it''s his own illusion. He always feels that Shangguan Ruyun''s eyes on him are like a big gray wolf looking at a little white rabbit, full of bad intentions!


    Chen Hui''s subconscious retreat of these two steps can be said to be the subconscious idea of self preservation.


    However, at this juncture, Chen Hui has no time to think much.


    Shangguan Ruyun not only looked at Chen Hui in this way, but also began to pace around Chen Hui three circles left and right.


    Shangguan Ruyun couldn''t figure out the current situation, and Chen Hui couldn''t figure it out. At this time, both of them were in a confused state.


    "Come on, come on, let''s sit down and talk!" Shangguan Ruyun took Chen Hui''s hand and said, "from the beginning, one thing at a time, all of them will be straightened out."


    It was dark all around, even at the feet of Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun. They were totally in the dark.


    It doesn''t make any difference whether you sit down or not.


    However, Shangguan Ruyun reaches out his hand and pulls Chen Hui to sit down. Chen Hui can only follow Shangguan Ruyun and makes the action of sitting down.


    Shangguan Ruyun and Chen Hui both sit cross legged, but they sit face to face. The reason why they sit face to face is that Shangguan Ruyun adjusts his position.


    Chen Hui would like to move and not sit face to face with Shangguan Ruyun, because Shangguan Ruyun''s red veil is too transparent.


    However, if Chen Hui changed his position, it would be too artificial.


    Just as Chen Hui hesitated, Shangguan Ruyun propped his elbow on his knee, shook his hand into a fist, supported his cheek and looked at Chen Hui askew.


    Chen Hui had no choice but to curl his mouth, unable to move his position.


    "The first thing, you drop a drop of blood on the jade pendant I refined, and then you have a very special feeling?" Shangguan Ruyun thought about it and asked.


    "Yes, I thought I had established a connection with the jade pendant, but I didn''t expect your voice to appear in my mind!" Chen Hui nodded and asked, "whose voice are you asking?"


    Shangguan Ruoyun nodded thoughtfully and said, "at that time, I just felt someone was spying on me, so I asked that!"


    "Feel someone prying?" Chen Hui is speechless. What has he become? Voyeurism?


    "Don''t look like that. I''m telling you the truth." Shangguan said: "I''ve been through the disaster. Everything I can feel is real. Otherwise, how can my voice appear in your mind? The connection you established with me is not so simple! By the way, did you see me when you felt connected? Like now? "


    "No!" Chen Hui replied positively: "it''s just your voice in my mind. At the same time, I can feel the tone of your voice!"


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "second thing, I was at my own home in Yanjing. You suddenly appeared in front of me. I''m sure I saw you at that time!"


    "I see you, too!" Chen Hui said: "moreover, I did what you said. You asked me to think about your position. After I thought about it, I have already told you what happened and what happened in front of you."


    "Don''t be impatient!" Shangguan Ruyun saw Chen Hui''s impatience and said, "it''s very important. I''m not playing with you! One last thing, what''s the situation now? I''m sure I was in Yanjing''s house just now. Why did I come to you in an instant? Besides, I don''t know where it is! "


    "I''m sure, too. I''m in Qingyang temple!" Chen Hui immediately said, "I don''t know what the hell this place is. It''s dark all around!"


    "It must be because of you, and where we are now, it must be because of you!" Shangguan Ruyun said with certainty.


    Before Shangguan Ruyun finished, Chen Hui interrupted her: "how can you be so sure? I''m not a man of practice. I have no ability. How can you say it''s because of you? "


    "I haven''t finished yet!" Shangguan Ruyun took a deep breath and said, "if you think about it, have you done anything special?"


    "Something special?" Chen Hui frowned and said, "what''s special? I just feel your message. No, according to what you said, I just feel your idea, then sit down and meditate, and accept your idea at the same time! "


    When Chen Hui said this, he immediately said, "yes, it''s different from before. This time, I accepted your idea and established contact with you again in meditation."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan Ruyun got up, stood up and circled around Chen Hui.


    "Can you stop?" Chen Hui was a little dizzy. He looked up at Shangguan Ruyun and looked down.


    Shangguan Ruyun is walking with two long white legs. The red gauze is still split in front. When walking, the two long legs are alternately exposed to the air. It''s really hard to see more!


    People in practice who have survived the disaster are just different. They can be said to be perfect and impeccable.


    Any part has a fatal attraction!


    "Try to think about the blue sky and white clouds!" Shangguan Ruyun sat down opposite Chen Hui again. Looking at Chen Hui, he said seriously.


    "What do you think of blue sky and white clouds?" Chen Hui said, but according to Shangguan Ruyun said, think about the blue sky and white clouds.


    With Chen Hui''s idea, in the dark, there is no sense of direction in the dark, there is a blue sky, above the blue sky is white clouds floating, on the top of Chen Hui and Shangguan''s head!


    This sudden change, let Chen Hui stunned, subconsciously said: "lying trough!"


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Hui came back and looked at Shangguan Ruyun.


    Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "with blue sky and white clouds, try to think about other things again!"


    Chen Hui looked down at the place where he sat with Shangguan Ruyun. It was still dark. The blue sky and white clouds were the easiest to contact the grassland.


    What Chen Hui thinks about at this time is the grassland. With Chen Hui''s imagination, he and Shangguan Ruyun sit on the grassland in an instant. At his feet is the endless grassland.


    It''s no longer dark all around, but light. This is also due to Chen Hui''s idea that he doesn''t want to be dark all around.


    At this time, Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun are really in the prairie!


    Shangguan Ruyun stands up, slowly closes her eyes, and opens her hands. The breeze blows, and her red gauze flutters with the wind!


    "All this is not true, but the feeling is true!" Shangguan Ruyun said to himself: "it''s really wonderful!"


    "What''s going on?" Chen Hui stood up and asked, looking at the back of Shangguan Ruyun.

 Chapter 949

    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan Ruyun turned around and turned up. A beautiful smile appeared on her face.


    However, Shangguan Ruyun just looked at Chen Hui like this, but he didn''t say a word.


    Chen Hui subconsciously retreated two steps again. He was scared by Shangguan Ruyun''s eyes. Shangguan Ruyun''s eyes were very hot. Chen Hui was really scared. Shangguan Ruyun swallowed himself alive in the next moment!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Shangguan raised his head and laughed without warning!


    Chen Hui stepped back two steps again, intuitive this woman is crazy!


    Shangguan Ruyun is not crazy, but she is in a state of ecstasy at this time!


    Shangguan Ruyun laughed for a long time, then stopped laughing, looked at Chen Hui again, and said: "Avenue, Avenue, the Avenue I''ve been searching for, I really have no place to find. It''s easy to get it!"


    Staring at Shangguan Ruyun with his burning eyes, and hearing Shangguan Ruyun say such words, Chen Hui was completely frightened, swallowed his saliva, looked at Shangguan Ruyun, and said: "you... What do you mean? You... What are you doing? "


    When Shangguan Ruyun heard Chen Hui''s words and saw him like this, the heat in his eyes slowly disappeared and seemed to be returning to normal.


    But Chen Hui still looked at Shangguan Ruyun uneasily and said, "you''d better make everything clear!"


    "You''re scared!" Shangguanruyun curled Nana to Chen Hui, said: "I can eat you?"


    "Don''t do that!" Chen Hui stepped back again and said, "you obviously know what''s going on. I''m warning you. Please tell me everything, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Shangguan chuckled and asked a question, but he directly showed his ghost like body method and immediately came to Chen Hui.


    "Don''t come here!" Chen Hui''s subconscious hand push!


    Let Chen Hui unexpected things happen, he is just a push, Shangguan Ruyun was directly pushed by him to fly out.


    Shangguan Ruyun screams out. Chen Hui subconsciously rushes up and catches Shangguan Ruyun who is flying backwards.


    "Cluck, cluck!" After being caught by Chen Hui, Shangguan Ruyun suddenly laughs.


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s laughter, Chen Hui knew that he had been fooled and immediately released his hand. However, Shangguan Ruyun grasped Chen Hui''s hand, stabilized his body and said, "OK, I won''t tease you!"


    Shangguan Ruyun steadies herself. She and Chen Hui land on the grass again.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun with an alert look in his eyes and asked.


    Shangguan Ruyun didn''t answer Chen Hui''s words, but he stretched out his hand, pinched Chen Hui''s arm and asked, "does it hurt?"


    "You''re not talking nonsense?" Chen Huitong''s grinning teeth, this woman''s hands can be really hard, two fingers pinched a little bit of their own meat, not to say, but also twisted a bit, no pain to see the ghost!


    Shangguan chuckles and reaches for Chen Hui''s hand. He presses Chen Hui''s hand on his chest.


    Chen Hui drew back his hand like an electric shock, stepped back and asked, "what do you mean? Slap a sweet date? "


    "I''m just sure I can feel you!" Shangguan chuckled and said, "just now I twisted you to make sure that you can feel me, or that your feeling is real!"


    "Get to the point." Chen Hui didn''t say well.


    "You don''t have to worry, let alone be afraid." Shangguan Ruyun stretched out his arms, turned a circle, and said: "the place we are now in is not real, you and I are not real, but we have a real feeling!"


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Chen Hui is still not very angry.


    "You can control the changes here, no one can hurt you here!" Shangguan Ruyun seems to be deliberately teasing Chen Hui, saying: "you can try to imagine, change the environment!"


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui felt a trace of revenge and immediately imagined the ice and snow.


    With Chen Hui''s imagination, the surrounding environment immediately turned into a scene of ice and snow, goose like snow, falling with the cold wind, flying all over the sky!


    "Another place, it''s too cold!" Shangguan Ruyun said immediately.


    "Can you talk well now?" Chen huichong Shangguan Ruyun pick pick eyebrow said.


    "You''re a big man. How funny?" Shangguan Ruyun said without good spirit.


    Chen Hui curled his lips and said, "you have lived for thousands of years. You all claim to be an old goblin. It''s a good idea to say I''m a big man?"


    Although he said that, Chen Hui thought about the grassland environment again. The environment where he and Shangguan Ruyun lived also switched back again.


    Shangguan Ruyun rolled his eyes and said, "I''ll tell you straight. If I guess right, we are in your field, the field of divine consciousness!"


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui was puzzled and asked, "yes, no, No. what do you mean? Besides, what is the realm of divine consciousness? "


    "I''ve never met such a situation, but I''ve seen records about the field of divine consciousness in ancient books." Shangguan Ruyun reluctantly spread out his hand and said, "I don''t even have the field of divine knowledge. How can I give you a definite answer? It''s just that our current situation is in line with the records in the field of divine consciousness. That''s why I say it''s my guess. "


    "So it is." Chen Hui nodded and said, "to answer my question just now, what is the field of divine consciousness?"


    "It''s complicated to say." Shangguan Ruyun sat down with his knees crossed again, motioned Chen Hui to sit down, and said, "sit down and speak slowly."


    "Will it take long?" "If it''s going to take a long time, let''s say it another day. I still have something to do," Chen said


    "In the field of divine consciousness, the speed of time is different from that of the outside world. When we talk about a day here, it may not last long outside." Shangguan Ruyun said immediately.


    "So amazing?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "Do you want to listen?" Shangguan rolled his eyes like clouds.


    "Of course Chen Huili sat on his knees.


    Shangguan Ruyun was silent for a moment, organized his own language, and said: "I told you before that the ideas used by people in practice to control magic weapons can be understood as the thoughts of ordinary people. It''s really hard to explain to you. You can understand that God consciousness is the upgrading of ideas. With the improvement of people''s cultivation, God consciousness will appear!"


    "So you have divine sense?" Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun and asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 950

    When Chen Hui asked this question, he felt stupid. If Shangguan Ruyun had no divine sense, what was Shangguan Ruyun standing in front of him?


    One thing that can be confirmed now is that Chen Hui is in Qingyang temple, while Shangguan Ruyun is in Tianjing. They can meet in such a place in an instant, that is, in the field of Chen Hui''s divine knowledge. At this time, Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun must be their divine knowledge.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hui immediately changed his words and asked, "you standing in front of me, I standing in front of you, at this time, are the divine consciousness of both of us?"


    "You understand at last." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "to answer your stupid question just now, of course I have divinity. At this time, I am the embodiment of my divinity!"


    Chen Hui waved his hand and motioned Shangguan Ruyun not to say more. At this time, he received enough information from Shangguan Ruyun. He had to calm down and sort out and analyze the information he received.


    The human brain''s ability to think and process information is always limited. When it exceeds the limit, it will not think about anything.


    This situation is no different from that of a computer. Just like a computer''s CPU, its computing power is limited. Once it exceeds this limit, the CPU will overheat and the computer will crash.


    At this time, Chen Hui obviously felt that his head was in a mess, like a paste. All the information was very important, but he couldn''t find the most important information to think about.


    In this case, we must sort out and analyze the received information, the purpose is to do subtraction, put the relatively less important information behind to think, and first think about the most important information in the current situation.


    Even if you can''t think of a specific answer, you should also understand your current situation.


    Chen Hui''s first consideration is that the reason for the current situation is very simple. The answer is that Chen Hui dropped his own blood on the jade pendant refined by Shangguan Ruyun.


    This matter can be put aside for the time being, because it is a message that has no answer and no answer!


    Chen Hui''s blood abnormality has been found for a long time. At present, the cause of Chen Hui''s blood abnormality has not been found. Zhou qiuchu''s Department experts are not outside experts. These experts can''t find the cause and answer of blood abnormality, and Chen Hui can''t find it. In short, the cause of the current situation can be directly attributed to Chen Hui''s blood abnormality. This answer is enough, This information is subtracted directly.


    By subtracting this item, Chen Hui immediately relaxed a lot, and his thinking became much clearer.


    Then we have to consider the problem of divine consciousness and the field of divine consciousness!


    In the aspect of divine consciousness, according to Shangguan Ruyun''s explanation, we can draw a conclusion for the time being that in practice, people manipulate magic weapons with ideas, which can be understood as ordinary people''s thoughts. However, we can be sure that ideas are not equal to thoughts, they are only used for analogy.


    Because it is impossible for ordinary people to have divine consciousness in their mind, but the divine consciousness in practice can be understood as the product of the upgrading of mind.


    As Shangguan Ruyun just said, another key point is that Chen Hui and her current appearance is the manifestation of the concretization of divine knowledge. Then, the next thing we should know about the problem of divine knowledge is the level of the concretization of divine knowledge.


    Finally, there is the problem of the realm of divine consciousness. What Chen Hui can be sure of now is that he entered the realm of "forgetting things and forgetting things" through meditation, and then the realm of divine consciousness appeared. There is not much information about this. The information obtained from Shangguan Ruyun and the results of Chen Hui''s personal experiment can draw a temporary conclusion that Chen Hui can control the changes in his realm of divine consciousness, Shangguan Ruyun also said that no one can hurt Chen Hui here, because Chen Hui is the master of the field of divine consciousness.


    However, there is a real feeling in the field of divinity. Does this mean that Chen Hui can hurt those who enter Chen Hui''s field of divinity?


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he stopped thinking and looked at Shangguan Ruyun.


    Shangguan Ruyun already knew what Chen Hui was going to do when he waved his hand. He must be in a mess in his head. He didn''t know what to know specifically. He had to think about it and then talk to himself.


    Seeing Chen Hui looking at himself, Shangguan Ruyun asked, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Let''s talk about divinity first." Looking at Shangguan Ruyun, Chen Hui said, "you people in practice can cultivate divine consciousness. I want to know what the divine consciousness is for you?"


    Shangguan pondered for a while, and said: "for us, we can perceive the divine consciousness. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the divine consciousness, and the larger the perceptible range. For me, if we spread our own divine consciousness in Tianjing, we can perceive you in Nanjiang!"


    "Feel me in reality?" Chen Hui tilts his head and looks at Shangguan Ruyun and asks.


    "Yes." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and gave Chen Hui a positive answer.


    "To what extent can the perception of divine consciousness be spread?" Chen Hui asked again, "take the example you just mentioned. You spread your divine consciousness in Tianjing. How far can you feel me in Nanjiang? Feel what I''m doing? "


    "How is that possible?" Shangguan Ruyun said: "it''s good to be able to sense your position! In addition, it is not a very easy thing for people in practice to spread their divine consciousness to perceive. Generally speaking, no one in practice would do this before going through the natural calamity. For people in practice after going through the natural calamity, such as me, although I failed in the disaster, there was one obvious difference, that is, the divine consciousness became very strong, It''s very easy to feel out of the divine sense. It''s a feeling contrast, and it''s hard to describe it in detail with you. "


    "That''s enough." Chen Hui nodded and said, "what''s going on next is to talk more deeply and make the divine knowledge concrete?"


    "I don''t know." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "this is what I want to understand, because although I have strong divine sense, I can''t make it concrete. I can only spread my divine sense in situ to perceive the people or things I want to know, in other words..."


    Shangguan Ruyun said that, he also began to think, feeling his chin and pacing back and forth. After a long time, he stopped his pace and said, "divine consciousness can''t be separated!"


    After saying this, Shangguan Ruyun nodded his head and said to Chen Hui: "yes, in this way, the divine consciousness can''t be separated from the body, so naturally it won''t be materialized. At least in terms of my cultivation, it can''t be materialized, but now it has happened!"


    "Can''t divine consciousness be separated?" Chen Hui frowned and said to himself, "but now you appear in front of me in the concrete state of divine consciousness. Does that mean that your divine consciousness is out of the body?"


    As Chen Hui spoke, he suddenly flashed a light in his head and immediately rushed up to Guan Ruyun to make a gesture not to speak.

 Chapter 951

    There was a bright light in Chen Hui''s mind. It seemed that he thought of something. However, the bright light flashed away, and Chen Hui failed to grasp it.


    At this time, Chen Hui is thinking about what he thought just now. He doesn''t let Shangguan Ruyun talk to avoid her disturbing his thoughts.


    A lot of people will be like this, otherwise, there will not be a word called a flash of inspiration!


    What did you think of just now?


    Chen Hui fell into his own thoughts, thinking about some key words.


    If you want to catch the flash of aura in your mind, you can''t think specifically. You need to think generically. You only need to consider some key words to catch the Aura!


    Chen Hui can be sure that after hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, the key words are naturally well determined, because Shangguan Ruyun''s words don''t have much emphasis!


    Divinity? Can''t be isolated?


    Concretization? In vitro?


    These are the key points of what Shangguan Ruyun said to Chen Hui!


    These key words, for Chen Hui, are no longer familiar, but Chen Hui is sure that he seems to have seen similar situations!


    Yes?


    Chen Hui thought about this key word again, and finally grasped the magic light!


    Separation!


    Chen Hui thought of the Japanese ninja''s separation, which is similar to what Chen Hui had seen.


    However, Chen Hui''s spiritual light is not so direct. Instead, through Ninja''s separation, he comes up with another situation. In practice, people''s magic is similar to that of separation, which is incarnation.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know about the incarnation. He just heard Shang Zi really mention it.


    Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun and asked, "does this situation have anything to do with the external incarnation of people in your practice?"


    "You know a lot." Shangguan Ruyun smiles and says, "the external incarnation is not comparable to the current situation, because the essence of the external incarnation is completely different from the divine consciousness."


    "What do you say?" Chen Hui immediately asked.


    "The incarnation outside the body is substantive and can be said to be physical." Shangguan pondered for a while, and said: "but Shenzhi is not, Shenzhi is mostly the existence of spiritual level!"


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s explanation and answer, Chen Hui showed a look of sudden realization.


    Is divine consciousness a spiritual existence?


    Following Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui thought of another question and asked, "you once said that you failed in the robbery, and the consequence of your failure in the robbery is that the spirit will not be destroyed? Is divine consciousness related to Yuanshen? Is there any record of this in ancient books? "


    "The records of robbery are already the limit of records in ancient books." Shangguan Ruyun frowned. After thinking for a long time, he answered Chen Hui''s question: "because those who succeed in robbing will rise day by day and become immortals, naturally there will be no record left. If they fail in robbing, they will never die and live for thousands of years, but there are records. But there is really no record of whether or not they are gods."


    After a pause, Shangguan looked up and down at his current situation and said, "but I think what you said is very reasonable!"


    "Is it?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "The robbery failed and the body was destroyed." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile, "I''m in the realm of your divine consciousness. I''m sure it''s not the body here, is it?"


    Chen Hui nodded.


    Shangguan Ruyun put up a finger and said, "this is one of them!"


    Then, Shangguan Ruyun put up his second finger and continued: "but in my current situation, my divine consciousness is concretized, which is not different from my physical body, but also has a real feeling. It''s like a living man. The only difference is that the divine consciousness can''t be seen by ordinary people, but the physical body can. Based on these two points, I think what you said is quite reasonable. "


    After saying this, Shangguan Ruyun sighed and said, "if what you said is true, the failure of the robbery, the destruction of the body, the immortality, and the longevity of thousands of years are all punishments. I don''t know whether other practitioners would like to live like this. Anyway, I don''t want to. It''s just like living in the spiritual space!"


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said, "it''s not necessarily so."


    "Why?" Shangguan Ruyun looks at Chen Hui suspiciously and asks.


    "You have said that although your Divine sense is powerful, it cannot be separated." Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun and said: "even if what I said is reasonable, even if what I said is right, Shenzhi has something to do with Yuanshen, Shenzhi will not be Yuanshen! The punishment for the failure of the robbery is the destruction of the body, the immortality of the spirit and the longevity of thousands of years, which shows that the spirit can exist alone in vitro! On this point, it doesn''t make sense at all! Of course, you have failed in the robbery, but there is no such failure in you, and there is no way to verify it! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "what''s the difference between idea and divine consciousness?"


    "Mind can''t be released to feel, it can only be used to control magic weapon." Shangguan Ruyun said: "and the divine consciousness can be sent out and perceived in a certain range! Therefore, I will say that it can be understood that divine consciousness is the upgrading of mind. With the improvement of cultivation and mind, divine consciousness appears! "


    "Do you think Yuanshen is the upgrade of divine consciousness?" Chen Hui asked: "with the improvement of cultivation, the divine consciousness becomes the original spirit. The divine consciousness cannot be separated from the body, but the original spirit can?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan Ruyun fell into his own thinking. After a long time, he nodded solemnly and said, "very likely!"


    "In fact, I have seriously thought about the people and things in your practice circle." Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun and said, "I would say this based on the fact that although people in your practice are different from ordinary people and are regarded as unnatural phenomena, you have an unchanging fundamental existence, that is, the improvement of your cultivation will lead to different abilities and actual strength. The higher your cultivation is, the stronger your abilities and actual strength will be. Basically, you can say that your fundamental existence lies in the fact that you are not the same, In fact, it is an upgrading system! "


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said: "in this way, we can understand the relationship between idea, divine consciousness and Yuan Shen. They are the products of the ability and strength improvement in different cultivation stages!"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Chen Hui nodded his head and said, "it''s just that, according to your ancient records, crossing robbery is already the limit. As you said, the successful practitioners of crossing robbery have already become immortals. They won''t leave any records. If they fail in crossing robbery, they won''t know what it will be like to become immortals. Naturally, they won''t leave any records."


    "Your explanation is very logical." Shangguan Ruyun said softly, "I''m afraid that''s the truth!"


    "You said you saw records in the field of divinity?" At this time, Chen Hui asked, "what did you write?"

 Chapter 952

    When Chen Hui asks questions in the field of divinity, it means that he will not continue to ask questions about divinity. Or it can be understood that Chen Hui''s understanding of divinity should be enough.


    Although Chen Hui''s understanding of divinity and his final conclusion of idealized divinity are Chen Hui''s conjecture, this conjecture is based on the information provided by Shangguan Ruyun. Chen Hui will not go deep into whether the final truth is so, because if he continues to go deep into it, he will fall into a strange circle without a real conclusion!


    Because today''s practice world has declined, and the difference between mind and divine consciousness, I don''t know whether people in practice can perceive it or not.


    Besides, I''m afraid no one can compare with Shangguan in terms of reading more about the classics in the field of practice.


    If Shangguan doesn''t understand, other practitioners don''t have to rely on it.


    If shangzi is still alive, maybe we can discuss it with him, because although shangzi is only the cultivation of passing through the calamity, he knows a lot about the practice world.


    The most important point is that the practitioners in the practice world are not the same, and even everyone may practice different methods.


    Different systems of practice have their own characteristics. To ask the practitioners about a question in practice, it is very likely that because of different practice, the understanding of each practitioner is different, so that different practitioners can give different answers to a question.


    At this time, Chen Hui made a corresponding speculation through the information obtained by Shangguan Ruyun. In fact, this conclusion does not involve a specific skill, but is based on the whole practice world, or the common points of practice world.


    Shangguan Ruyun agrees with this conclusion, so there is no need to go further.


    If we go further, we will reach a level that even Shangguan Ruyun doesn''t understand.


    "What I see is the record about the field, and there is no divinity!" Shangguan Ruyun replied, "that part of the sentence is mixed in some kind of skill system, some of which are not clear and coherent. The first sentence is four words, which is called domain self formation!"


    "The field is its own?" Chen Hui asked with a frown.


    "Yes, it''s the field itself." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "the reason why I say it''s the field of divine knowledge to you is that the description of the field is very detailed. I asked you to think about the blue sky and white clouds. According to the above description, I asked you to have a try. I didn''t expect that you would succeed at a try!"


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said: "I can be sure that I have a very strong divine sense now, but the consequences of my failure to rescue did not appear on me. For this reason, I said that we are now in your realm of divine sense."


    "What are the characteristics of the field of divine consciousness?" Chen Hui nodded and asked. Shangguan Ruyun''s conjecture is very reasonable.


    "I''ve done experiments with you, such as changing the environment of the field, testing our feelings towards each other, and so on. I won''t say more about that." Shangguan Ruyun said: "there is an obvious characteristic in the field of divine consciousness, that is, the time flow rate is different from that of the outside world. It is not clear how different it is. However, according to the records, the time flow rate in the field of divine consciousness is certainly much slower than that of the outside world."


    "Since this is my sphere of divine consciousness, I can control everything here?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "Of course!" Shangguan Ruyun nodded.


    "You are standing in front of me now, in the field of my divine consciousness. Do you mean that I am invincible here and can do whatever I want to you?" Chen Hui looks at Shangguan Ruyun and asks.


    In fact, Chen Hui''s last words are a little ambiguous. However, Chen Hui''s eyes are clear at this time. He has no other meaning and no dirty mind. He just asks this question.


    Doing whatever he likes is just a simple summary. Chen Hui''s original intention is to ask whether he can do what he wants to do to others in his field of divine consciousness!


    Do whatever you want, that''s all.


    Shangguan Ruyun understood Chen Hui''s meaning. He shook his head slowly and said, "it''s true, but it''s not true in fact."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Even in your field of divinity, if I beat you, you''ll hurt." Shangguan Ruyun explained with a smile: "the test has been done before. It can be seen that you and I are deified and can attack each other. Since we can attack each other, there is no saying that we can do whatever we want!"


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment, looked at Shangguan Ruyun and gently raised his hand.


    Suddenly two vines came out of the grass and wrapped around Shangguan Ruyun''s wrist, tightly binding her.


    Shangguan Ruyun didn''t even think about it. As soon as he shook his wrist, the two vines turned into nothingness and disappeared out of thin air.


    "Interesting Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun said in one voice.


    "Come again!" Shangguan Ruyun nodded to Chen Hui and said, "use your imagination to attack me!"


    "Good!" Chen Hui was eager to try. When he heard Shangguan Ruyun''s words, he immediately used his imagination.


    Suddenly, in Chen Hui''s field of divine consciousness, the environment has changed. Between him and Shangguan, there seems to be an invisible line, which divides their environment into two.


    Chen Hui has no change here. It''s still the blue sky and white clouds prairie, but Shangguan Ruyun has changed there. There are fierce storms and snows, cold winds, and a lot of fist sized hailstones falling from the sky. They directly hit Shangguan Ruyun!


    As soon as Shangguan Ruyun waved his hand, a protective barrier appeared. No matter how bad the weather was, it could not break through the barrier.


    "It''s amazing Shangguan Ruyun looked at the scene in front of him and said, "it''s the same as the reality. What I use is the body protecting Qi, which naturally forms a barrier. It''s also feasible in the field of divine consciousness!"


    With a wave of Chen Hui''s hand, the bad weather disappeared in shangguanruyun''s area, and the environment of blue sky and white cloud prairie was restored again.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and waved his hand. He had a gun in his hand!


    "Try this one?" Chen Hui asked tentatively.


    "I have the Qi to protect my body. I can''t get through a bullet." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "don''t worry, just try boldly."


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui pulled the trigger without hesitation. He didn''t expect that the gun really fired. However, Shangguan Ruyun was right. The bullets couldn''t penetrate Shangguan Ruyun''s genuine Qi. One after another, they hit the bullets one meter away in front of Shangguan Ruyun. After losing power, they fell to the ground.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head, let go, the gun disappeared.


    "Go on!" Shangguan Ruyun said.


    Chen Hui nodded and began to launch various attacks on Shangguan Ruyun in his field of divine consciousness. For a moment, he had a good time!

 Chapter 953

    Let Chen Hui imagine all kinds of attacks on Shangguan Ruyun in his field of divine consciousness. Shangguan Ruyun always stands still!


    To use the classic to describe, that is: he is strong by him, the wind blows the hills; He is horizontal by him, the moon shines on the river, he is cruel, he is evil, I am really angry.


    "No fun!" Chen Hui stopped attacking Shangguan Ruyun.


    Shangguan Ruyun chuckled and said, "you have used all these 18 kinds of weapons."


    Chen Hui also laughed. Just now, he imagined many kinds of weapons attacking Shangguan Ruyun and said, "I''ve also figured out some knowledge about the field of divine knowledge. Do you want to know?"


    "Of course Shangguan Ruyun said immediately.


    "If you want to know, you can, but you have to promise that you can''t be angry when I say it." Chen Hui immediately said that Shangguan Ruyun had lived for so long, and she was just as intelligent as an old goblin. She had to give her a preventive injection in advance to tell her what she could associate with her knowledge about the field of divinity.


    "Go ahead, I promise I won''t be angry." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said.


    Chen Hui then said: "although I can attack you in all kinds of ways in my field of divine consciousness, there is a premise that the weapons that can appear must be those I have seen!"


    "What''s so angry about that?" After saying this, Shangguan Ruyun immediately turned around and asked, "how do you want to attack me?"


    There is no doubt that the reason why Chen Hui can make this conclusion is that he has weapons in his imagination, which have never appeared!


    "Hey, hey!" Chen Hui chuckled and said, "I want to blow you up with a nuclear bomb. Unfortunately, the nuclear bomb doesn''t appear, which means that weapons I haven''t seen can''t appear!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan Ruyun took a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger. No wonder this guy would give himself a preventive injection in advance!


    Not to mention the nuclear bomb, that is, the bullet developed by Zhou qiuchu''s department that can break and protect the body''s genuine Qi, will pose a threat to the people in practice, let alone the nuclear bomb!


    If this guy really imagines a nuclear bomb, Shangguan is like a cloud, and there is no fly ash left to be blown up?


    "I got something, too. Do you want to listen?" Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "my judgment is not necessarily right based on the current situation, but I think it is reasonable."


    "Talk about it." Chen Hui is interested.


    "Although you are not a man of practice, this is in the field of your divine consciousness. Let''s put aside the question of whether you have accomplishments for the time being." Shangguan Ruyun said.


    Chen Hui nodded and motioned Shangguan Ruyun to continue.


    "And all your attacks didn''t break my body protecting Qi." Shangguan Ruyun said: "does this mean that we attack each other, although it will cause damage to each other''s divine consciousness, but it also depends on whose cultivation is high? Whose divine sense is stronger? Otherwise, why can''t you break my body protecting Qi all the time? "


    "It makes sense." Chen Hui nodded again, indicating that he agreed with Shangguan Ruyun''s idea.


    "Next, it''s my turn to attack you." Shangguan Ruyun looks at Chen Hui. After saying this, he waves his hand gently.


    Chen Hui stood in the same place, some unknown, so he immediately came back and asked, "are you also imagining attacking me?"


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded, then frowned.


    After a long time, Shangguan Ruyun said, "no, no matter what I think, I won''t appear!"


    Chen Hui pondered a little and said, "I think this situation is very normal. After all, it''s in my field of consciousness. It''s right that I can control the changes in my field of consciousness at will. If you can also control it at will, don''t you mean that you can control my consciousness?"


    "That''s true!" Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said: "in this case, there is only one attack way left!"


    Shangguan Ruyun can''t control the field of divine consciousness to attack like Chen Hui, so there is only the most primitive melee left.


    "I just controlled the realm of divine consciousness and attacked you. I didn''t fight close to you." Looking at Shangguan Ruyun, Chen Hui said, "sooner or later, we have to have a try like this. Let''s start!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan chuckled at him like a cloud and said, "you can try to think about it and see if you can show your true Qi like me?"


    Chen Hui tried to think about it for a while. Without any change, he slowly shook his head and said, "no, you can use your body protection Qi because you are a person in practice. Even in my field of divine consciousness, body protection Qi is also your ability. I am not a person in practice. Even if I can control my own field of divine consciousness, I can''t use my body protection Qi!"


    "Then you will suffer a great loss!" Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "when I attack you, I will always use my Qi to protect your body!"


    Chen Hui didn''t say anything more. He rushed up to Guan Ruyun and nodded, indicating that he was ready.


    Seeing Chen Hui nodding, Shangguan, like a cloud, had already appeared in front of Chen Hui, and reached out to pinch Chen Hui''s neck.


    Shangguan''s speed is not human''s speed at all. It is beyond human''s limit!


    Fortunately, Chen Hui had been prepared. In an instant, a mountain rose from Chen Hui''s feet and carried him up.


    Shangguanruyun''s attack directly fell into the air and hit the mountain.


    However, the mountain has not been able to stop Shangguan Ruyun, she directly hit the mountain to a pair of wear!


    Then, Shangguan raised his head and did not hesitate to catch up with him again.


    "It''s no use hiding like this!" The mountain is still rising, the momentum of the sky, Shangguan cloud words, but it is clear into the ears of Chen Hui.


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, the mountain stopped rising.


    There is no doubt that this is out of Chen Hui''s control.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s true. It''s not a good thing to keep away from the attack of Shangguan Ruyun. After all, sooner or later, you have to go to the close combat to try.


    However, Chen Huigang was really shocked by the inhuman speed of Shangguan Ruyun.


    The mountain slowly descended, Shangguan no longer pursued and retreated.


    "You''re right. You can''t hide from your attack like this." Chen Hui stood in the same place, looked at Shangguan Ruyun, nodded and said, "come on!"


    At the same time, Chen Hui takes a deep breath and is on guard!


    Shangguan rushes to Chen Hui with a smile, almost instantly disappears in the same place, appears in front of Chen Hui, and reaches for Chen Hui''s neck again.


    With the speed and strength of Shangguan Ruyun, she grabs Chen Hui''s neck and is afraid that she can easily break it!


    Just when Shangguan Ruyun could touch Chen Hui''s neck, he changed suddenly!

 Chapter 954

    Shangguan Ruyun''s hand, one centimeter around Chen Hui''s neck, could not be extended any more!


    "You can''t show your true Qi?" Shangguan Ruyun stepped back, looking at Chen Hui and asked.


    "Yes, I''ve tried it just now!" Chen Hui immediately said: "I have made it very clear that what I have not seen can not appear in my field of divine consciousness. I am not a person in practice, and I can''t protect the body Qi, so naturally I can''t show it."


    Shangguan Ruyun just stepped back and was very close to Chen Hui. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, he subconsciously reached out to touch Chen Hui.


    This time, unlike the attack on Chen Hui just now, Shangguan Ruyun easily touched Chen Hui''s arm.


    "What''s the situation?" Shangguan Ruyun was puzzled and frowned. He thought and said that he was talking to himself.


    Naturally, Chen Hui would not answer.


    "Try again, don''t hide!" Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "I will grasp the strength."


    "Good!" Chen Hui nodded and said.


    Shangguan Ruyun leans to Chen Hui''s back and kicks him in the butt.


    Shangguan Ruyun''s kick was not strong enough, but he hit Chen Hui solidly, which did not appear before.


    Chen Hui was kicked forward by Shangguan Ruyun. After standing firm, he turned to look at Shangguan Ruyun and asked suspiciously, "did you mean it?"


    "No!" "Go on, you still don''t move!" he said


    This kind of strength won''t do any harm to Chen Hui. It''s no different from being kicked by an ordinary woman. It''s just a little uncomfortable.


    "There''s a lot of meat on the butt, it won''t hurt very much." Shangguan Ruyun still kicked Chen Hui''s ass.


    This time, Chen Hui was kicked out several steps.


    There''s no doubt that''s the kick again.


    "You didn''t mean to?" After Chen Hui stood firm, he turned around again and looked at Shangguan Ruyun and asked. At the same time, he reached out and rubbed his buttocks.


    This foot is still very painful.


    "Not really!" Shangguan Ruyun said: "go on, you stand well!"


    After sighing helplessly, Chen Hui took a deep breath and got ready.


    Shangguan Ruyun once again increased his strength. This time, it has exceeded the strength of normal people, and used the strength that belongs to the people in practice.


    However, this time, he still kicked Chen Hui. Chen Hui was kicked and flew a few meters away on his stomach. Then he fell on the ground in the posture of eating dog dung.


    "You did it on purpose!" Chen Hui jumped up, rubbed his ass and said, "no, no!"


    "One more time, one last time!" Shangguan Ruyun put up a finger, a look of pleading, said: "this time!"


    Looking at Shangguan Ruyun''s pleading look, it''s not like playing with Chen Hui, but exploring the truth.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and finally agreed.


    Shangguan Ruyun instantly disappeared from the original place, appeared behind Chen Hui, and tried his best to kick Chen Hui''s ass out.


    A bang!


    Chen Hui stood in the same place as no one else. Shangguan Ruyun also stood in the same place, but he still kept kicking Chen Hui''s ass!


    Involuntarily, Chen Hui turned back and asked, "what the hell are you doing?"


    Shangguan Ruyun took back his feet at this time and said, "I probably understand what''s going on!"


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui confirmed that she had just kicked her ass so much that she was really not teasing herself, but really exploring the truth.


    "Say it!" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "Just now I tried my best to kick you. In reality, I was kicked. There is no doubt that I will kick you to death." Shangguan Ruyun said: "in the field of divine consciousness, it''s probably the same as the reality, because I tried my best, but just now I didn''t hit you, because the previous situation appeared again, just like you suddenly appeared the real Qi of body protection. However, it''s certain that it won''t be the real Qi of body protection, because the real Qi of body protection is active, and you are passive, It''s a kind of protection for you. When you are attacked by a life-threatening attack similar to that in reality, this protection will automatically appear. "


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said: "although it''s not body protecting Qi, the effect is similar to body protecting Qi!"


    "The last few times you can kick me in the ass, because this kind of attack is not fatal?" Chen Hui asked.


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said: "I think so. I tried again and again. In fact, I just want to know what kind of strength I use. This kind of protection similar to body protecting Qi will appear, but you think I''m playing with you."


    Shangguan Ruyun said at last, showing a helpless look.


    "If so, keep trying!" Chen Hui thought about it and said, "I also want to know when this kind of protection, similar to body protection, will appear."


    "That''s good, but I won''t kick your ass this time." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "this time I will attack you directly."


    "Whatever." Chen Hui said immediately.


    It takes a lot of strength to kick someone to death, but it doesn''t take so much strength to attack vulnerable parts of the human body.


    Shangguan Ruyun means to change the attack location, but it also means to try this level.


    Shangguan Ruyun chooses to attack Chen Hui''s throat, grabs his fingers and directly pinches Chen Hui''s neck.


    once!


    twice!


    Three times!


    Every success!


    Shangguan Ruyun has some doubts. With this kind of strength, pinching Chen Hui''s neck can cause fatal damage to him. What''s the matter?


    "Is it because I stopped trying when I was holding your neck?" Shangguan Ruyun looks at Chen Hui and asks suspiciously.


    This problem must be made clear, because Shangguan Ruyun is very sure that the attack power he is using at present can directly strangle Chen Hui if he does not use his power when he pinches Chen Hui''s neck.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said: "no, since this situation happened to me and is passive, it must have something to do with me. I can actually take all the attacks you just made. In addition to the strength, I think there is also the reason for the speed. You can try to speed up."


    Shangguan Ruyun reduces strength and speed.


    Hearing Chen Hu''s words, Shangguan Ruyun nodded, retreated a long way, looked at Chen Hui, and said, "I will be in front of you in an instant!"


    "I know!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "come on! I have confidence in you. Your accomplishments are so high that you can retract and release freely. "

 Chapter 955

    Shangguan''s speed was raised, but her strength was far from the peak of her cultivation.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise.


    Shangguan Ruyun''s hand was blocked in a centimeter of Chen Hui''s neck, and it was difficult to enter any more.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "OK, it''s obvious that this kind of protection is based on the limit I can cope with. When the speed and strength I can''t cope with appear, this kind of passive protection will appear."


    "I see!" Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "it''s fun. I don''t have to worry about you!"


    "In theory, it is." Chen Hui said with a smile: "however, I do not recommend you to do so."


    "Why?" Shangguan Ruyun asked.


    "Because you can''t break this protection, just like I can''t break your qi." Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "if you raise your speed too fast and improve your strength too much, you will have this kind of passive protection, just like your body protection Qi, without any fun of close combat! And it won''t have any effect! "


    "So it is." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "it seems that I have to control my speed and strength, and use it within the range you can take over."


    "In this way, don''t use your qi to protect your body. Try to control your speed and strength to the limit I can take. Don''t let this kind of passive protection appear." Looking at Shangguan Ruyun, Chen Hui said seriously: "have a close fight, try the effect!"


    "Yes!" Shangguan Ruyun nodded, retreated and said, "you attack me first, so that I can have a general judgment on your attack speed and strength!"


    Chen Hui nodded, no longer hesitated, and rushed up with an arrow.


    Shangguan Ruyun looks surprised. Although Chen Hui''s speed is nothing to her, Chen Hui''s speed is definitely the fastest one she has ever seen, not the fastest one among the ordinary people in practice!


    "Bang!" A loud bang!


    Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun hit each other hard. Chen Hui stepped back, but Shangguan Ruyun also stepped back.


    Shangguan Ruyun was surprised again. At this time, she controlled her strength in the stage of foundation construction. She was beaten back by Chen Hui?


    "Here we go!" Shangguan Ruyun has a general judgment, and Chen Hui''s strength can be roughly compared with the foundation period of people in practice!


    Even so, it''s a terrible strength, because Chen Hui is not a man of practice, just an ordinary person.


    Since Shangguan Ruyun made a general judgment, he put his accomplishments on the level of Chen Hui and started a close fight with him.


    Chen Hui''s attack is simple and effective, and his moves are inseparable from the key parts of Shangguan Ruyun.


    At the beginning, Shangguan Ruyun had to cheat and slightly improved his speed to avoid Chen Hui''s attack, because Shangguan Ruyun was not good at close combat and his movements were very raw.


    In fact, this is also a normal thing. Shangguan Ruyun is a man of practice after all. The higher his accomplishments are, the less he needs to fight with others.


    In other words, in the view of practitioners, close combat is the lowest level battle, the most primitive battle.


    There will be close combat, probably because the two practitioners want to wait, and at the same time, they have no other magic weapons or weapons to use, so they will take the lowest and most primitive combat.


    However, Shangguan Ruyun can''t fight close, but he can do martial arts.


    It''s just because of the high cultivation. I don''t know how many years I haven''t used it. After a little delay, Shangguan Ruyun''s movements are obviously very skillful, one move in one style, and they are systematic.


    After a while, Shangguan Ruyun''s action was completely skillful, and he quietly reduced his speed.


    By this time, it has really become a fight of equal strength.


    Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun fight together. From time to time, they will hit each other and be hit by each other.


    However, the drum quite close combat, fight to the end, often can not tell the outcome, two people are not tired of the result.


    The close fight between Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun ended with this result.


    Chen Hui was lying on the grass, panting and rubbing the part where he was hit. It was really painful and felt real.


    Shangguan Ruyun''s condition is not much better. If she doesn''t use her Qi to protect her body, she is attacked by Chen Hui and is still in pain.


    "It''s almost enough to know about the field of divinity." While breathing heavily, Chen Hui looked at the white clouds in the sky and said, "I''ll be out of my realm of divinity. Do you feel any discomfort?"


    As far as the current situation is concerned, Shangguan Ruyun and Chen Hui have already learned a lot about Chen Hui''s field of divine consciousness, or they can say that what they don''t know has been learned through various experiments.


    At the same time, the field of divine consciousness will have a certain protective effect.


    It can be said that it has a certain protective effect, because there is no other reference, it can only be inferred from the state of Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun at this time.


    Shangguan Ruyun''s cultivation has stopped here. Her cultivation at this time can''t break the protection of Chen Hui''s divine field. It doesn''t mean that no matter how high her cultivation is, she can''t break Chen Hui''s divine field.


    Moreover, if the field of divine consciousness is widespread, no one is stupid enough to enter other people''s field of divine consciousness, because the one who enters other people''s field of divine consciousness can control it, which is extremely unfavorable for the party who enters other people''s field of divine consciousness.


    At the same time, it is certain that the divine consciousness can attack!


    The close combat between Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun has completely explained all this.


    However, Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun do not know what the cruelest result of the divine sense attack is.


    What Chen Hui means by this is that after he came out of the realm of divine consciousness, he and Shangguan Ruyun felt for each other the embodiment of divine consciousness. What kind of influence would the close combat have on them or their physical bodies in reality.


    Shangguan Ruyun answered Chen Hui with a slight "um" and asked casually, "do you know how to get out of the realm of divine knowledge?"


    "I''m meditating. As long as I don''t continue to meditate, I think I can quit the realm of divine consciousness?" Chen Hui turned over and sat up, put on a meditation posture, and instantly had a different feeling.


    This kind of feeling is just like the feeling that the soul returns to its original position after the end of wandering outside the object!


    At the next moment, Chen Hui, who is meditating, slowly opens his eyes and disappears from the realm of divine consciousness. What he sees when he opens his eyes is Qingyang temple!


    Shangguan Ruyun, however, felt a huge force, and could not help flying backward

 Chapter 956

    What Shangguan Ruyun feels is not only flying backwards, but also faster and faster. After reaching the extreme, Shangguan Ruyun only feels a flower in front of him and subconsciously closes his eyes.


    Close your eyes, open your eyes, for a moment, Shangguan Ruyun''s vision returned to normal.


    What she saw was the scene of Shangguan Ruyun''s home. She had retired from Chen Hui''s field of divine consciousness.


    Shangguan Ruyun subconsciously stretched out his hand and pinched himself gently. He felt pain, which means that he really came back to reality.


    Shangguan Ruyun went to the sofa and sat down. He leaned on the back of the sofa and slowly closed his eyes. He recalled what he felt in Chen Hui''s field of divine knowledge just now and compared it with what he felt now.


    In Chen Hui''s field of divinity, I feel no different from the reality, but I know clearly that I am in Chen Hui''s field of divinity. This kind of feeling is really wonderful and unspeakable.


    Shangguan Ruyun suddenly thought of something. He opened his eyes and looked at the wall clock!


    Time, just past ten minutes!


    However, in Chen Hui''s field of divine consciousness, it is impossible to accurately calculate time, but in her feeling, it should have been a long time!


    Shangguan Ruyun recalled the situation when his divine consciousness came back to reality. He was sure that when he appeared in Chen Hui''s field of divine consciousness in the form of concretization, his real self kept a motionless posture.


    In other words, after Shangguan Ruyun''s divine consciousness enters Chen Hui''s field of divine consciousness, in reality, she only has the body!


    "God knows the body?" Shangguan thought suspiciously that she couldn''t do this. However, when her divine consciousness became concrete and appeared in Chen Hui''s field of divine consciousness, it was the divine consciousness that was out of the body. Moreover, in reality, only the body was still in place.


    Chen Hui withdraws from the field of divine consciousness and returns to reality. When he opens his eyes, he sees the puzzled eyes of Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi. They don''t know why Chen Hui suddenly begins to meditate?


    The first thing Chen Hui did when he came back to reality was to ask Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi how long they had meditated. After getting the answers from Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi, Chen Hui confirmed that Shangguan Ruyun''s previous conjecture was correct. The time flow in the field of divine consciousness was different from that in the real world. He had a long communication with Shangguan Ruyun in the field of divine consciousness, and also made many experiments, It''s been a long time, but in the real world, it''s only about ten minutes.


    "I''ll explain it to you in detail later." Chen Hui once again said this sentence, and then stood up to get in touch with Shangguan Ruyun''s divine sense with his own divine sense!


    This time, Chen Hui didn''t meditate and didn''t appear in the realm of divine consciousness, but he successfully established a divine connection with Shangguan Ruyun, which also proves one thing. Chen Hui''s realm of divine consciousness only appears when he meditates and enters the realm of forgetting things and me. Without meditation, he can establish a connection with Shangguan Ruyun, But it will not appear in the field of divine consciousness.


    "Tell me anything that will destroy this jade pendant you made!" Chen Hui said to Shangguan Ruyun with divine sense.


    Shangguan Ruyun is sitting on the sofa in Tianjing''s home with his eyes closed. After Chen Hui''s words rang out in his mind, he immediately responded to Chen Hui: "what are you going to do?"


    "Since we are going to do the experiment, we should do it thoroughly." Chen Hui said to Shangguan Ruyun with his divine sense: "my blood dripped on the flying sword. Except that the flying sword had a little change, there was no other situation. I also dripped blood on the bronze tripod. The blood was absorbed by the tripod, but there was no change. I don''t know if it was because there was not enough blood, only the jade pendant magic weapon you refined, When I meditate and enter into the realm of forgetfulness, there will be the realm of divine consciousness


    After a pause, Chen Hui concluded: "whether it''s flying sword or bronze tripod, there is one thing in common, that is, there is no master, or the practitioners who refine these two magic weapons are missing. I tend to be dead. The only difference between jade pendant and them is that you refine the jade pendant, but you are still alive!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s remarks, Shangguan Ruyun immediately understood Chen Hui''s meaning and asked, "do you want to destroy the jade pendant and try the divine connection with me


    "Yes, it''s the simplest way. Although it''s a little rough, you can see the most direct result." Chen Hui immediately responded: "if I can''t establish a connection with your divine consciousness, I don''t think the realm of divine consciousness will appear again, because I''ve been meditating all the time. Although I can enter the realm of forgetting things and me, I''ve never entered the realm of divine consciousness, or I should say, I''ve never appeared divine consciousness!"


    "Don''t you think it''s a pity that your divine consciousness no longer appears after destroying the jade pendant magic weapon?" Shangguan Ruyun immediately responded to Chen Hui: "how wonderful the field of divine consciousness is, you have already experienced it!"


    Shangguan Ruyun''s words are obviously tentative.


    Chen Hui immediately understood what she meant. She was worried that after Chen Hui destroyed the jade pendant magic weapon, there would be no divine consciousness, and there would be no divine consciousness field, so she would not establish divine consciousness contact with her again.


    In other words, Shangguan Ruyun must have other magic weapons in her hand. If she only has this jade pendant magic weapon and cares about Chen Hui''s divine field, her performance should be to prevent Chen Hui from destroying the jade pendant magic weapon, rather than to remind Chen Hui whether it is a pity or not.


    Chen Hui replied with a smile: "you all say that you are an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. Do you have only jade pendant? What''s more, the jade pendant magic weapon is just something you can refine. If you destroy the jade pendant, my divine sense can''t appear. If you take another magic weapon and I drop blood on it, the same situation will appear again. Whether it''s divine sense or the realm of divine sense, won''t it appear again? What''s the pity? "


    Shangguan Ruyun wanted this result. After hearing Chen Hui say so, he replied with a smile: "that jade pendant magic weapon is used to protect the body. The magic weapon itself has no particularity, and its essence will not change. What really protects the body is to inject the real Qi into the jade pendant. The jade pendant itself is a jade. If it is broken, it will be destroyed. It''s just, You can be more careful when you smash it. The real Qi in it will swell out! "


    "Well, I see." Chen Hui immediately responded to Shangguan Ruyun.


    "If the jade pendant is destroyed and the connection between us disappears, I will go to Nanjiang to find you tomorrow!" Shangguan Ruyun said uneasily.


    "I will be in Jishitang!" With these words, Chen Hui took off the jade pendant from his neck!

 Chapter 957

    After taking off the jade pendant, Chen Hui looked left and right, went to one side of the steps, took a fist sized stone, and then put the jade pendant on the steps.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you going to do?" After seeing Chen Hui''s action, Cheng Ziyi asks in surprise. Looking at Chen Hui''s posture, does it seem that he wants to smash the jade pendant?


    This jade pendant is a magic weapon!


    Zhou qiuchu also looked at Chen Hui doubtfully, pointed to the jade pendant on the ground and asked, "do you want to smash it?"


    Chen Hui nodded, said: "you stay away, Shangguan Ruyun said, smash the jade pendant, inject the real Qi inside, it will expand out!"


    What did Shangguan Ruyun say?


    When did you say that?


    Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi have this question at the same time. They look at each other, and they all look puzzled!


    Since the appearance of Shangguan Ruyun, he has never talked to Chen Hui alone. Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi have been present all the time. They have never heard Shangguan Ruyun say that!


    Where did Chen Hui hear Shangguan Ruyun say that?


    "Hurry up!" Seeing that Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi didn''t move, Chen Hui waved to them and motioned them to go away.


    Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi look at each other again. According to Chen Hui, they retreat together.


    Chen Hui watched them retreat seven or eight meters away, and then he smashed the fist sized stone into the jade pendant on the ground.


    The jade is not as hard as the stone, and it is not as big as the stone. Chen Hui''s strength is so strong that the stone directly smashes the jade pendant on the ground.


    The genuine Qi of Shangguan, which was originally injected into the jade pendant, suddenly expanded out, and the direct top Chen Hui stepped back again and again!


    Chen Hui was pushed out and could feel it. The real Qi expanded in a spherical way.


    Moreover, at a distance of about one meter, Chen Hui could not feel the real Qi in the shape of a ball against him. He stepped back because of the collision.


    Chen Hui also concluded that the expansion range of this genuine Qi was about one meter.


    Fortunately, this jade pendant is a magic weapon to protect the body. The real Qi in it only plays a protective role, and it is not aggressive. It expands out in an instant and dissipates.


    Although Chen Hui was pushed back several steps, he was not injured.


    However, at the moment when the jade pendant was smashed, Chen Hui felt that his connection with Shangguan Ruyun was interrupted and disappeared.


    Chen Hui stood in the same place and tried again. He was 100% sure that his contact with Shangguan Ruyun was really gone.


    "Well, I''ll explain it to you now." Chen Hui went to Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi and said, "I just smashed the jade pendant. I was doing an experiment."


    "Test? What experiment? " Zhou qiuchu asked immediately.


    Chen Hui tells Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi exactly what happened after he bled to the jade pendant.


    Including the connection he established with Shangguan Ruyun and the information in the field of divine knowledge, he didn''t hide at all, and told Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi all about it.


    It took more than an hour for Chen Hui to make this statement clear.


    Of course, Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi also raised some questions during this period, and Chen Hui answered them one by one.


    "I didn''t really want to go to draw blood. Now it seems that I have to go." Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "what''s more, we have to figure out what''s going on as soon as possible."


    Zhou qiuchu had a dignified look on his face and nodded, with a heavy heart.


    Chen Hui drops blood on the jade pendant, and even establishes a divine connection with Shangguan Ruyun!


    Even there is the field of divine consciousness. According to Chen Hui''s explanation, even Shangguan Ruyun''s current cultivation can not be separated from the body, let alone the field of divine consciousness.


    In this case, did Chen Hui step into the world of practice with one foot?


    Moreover, the cultivation of divine consciousness seems to be very powerful!


    This is not good news for Zhou qiuchu.


    Cheng Ziyi looks curious, just like a curious baby. Looking at Chen Hui, she asks, "elder martial brother, is there any way for me to see the field of divine knowledge?"


    Chen Hui thought for a moment and said, "it''s not very clear at present. Shangguan Ruyun will come to Nanjiang to find me tomorrow! At that time, I will discuss with her again. If there is any way, I will show you something! "


    "What did Shangguan Ruyun come to Nanjiang to do with you?" Zhou qiuchu frowned and asked.


    "I broke the jade pendant, and the divine connection with her was broken." Chen Hui said with a smile: "when she comes tomorrow, she should bring other magic weapons to let me drop blood, so as to reestablish the divine connection with her!"


    After hearing Chen Hui''s answer, Zhou qiuchu stopped talking. There is no doubt that Shangguan Ruyun must want to thoroughly understand the matter from Chen Hui.


    Even if it''s not clear, Shangguan Ruyun''s current cultivation and divine consciousness can''t be separated, let alone the field of divine consciousness. Chen Hui can let her divine consciousness be separated, and she can also let her go to Chen Hui''s field of divine consciousness. She will never let Chen Hui go, and she must establish a divine connection with Chen Hui again.


    "Let''s go to the hospital to draw blood first Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "for your blood analysis and research, you must mention the highest level!"


    Chen Hui also urgently wants to find out what is going on. Naturally, he has no opinion about what Zhou qiuchu said.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu leave Qingyang temple. Zhou qiuchu drives Chen Hui towards the hospital.


    "I asked my colleagues to send your blood samples back!" After Zhou qiuchu turned a corner, he said this without warning.


    Knowing that Zhou qiuchu was worried about himself, Chen Hui laughed and said, "no, I think you should go back to Tianjing!"


    "Why?" Zhou qiuchu doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "It''s better for you to report the new situation of my abnormal blood in person." Chen Hui explained: "in addition, with you staring at me in Tianjing, once there is any progress in my blood analysis and research, you can inform me as soon as possible. Shangguan Ruyun won''t hurt me. You don''t have to worry at all."


    "However, her cultivation is too high. We have never met such a person before." Zhou qiuchu said in a low voice.


    "She has lived for thousands of years, and she has already done what she wants to do." Chen Hui repeated his old words and said, "you should also report this in detail. In my opinion, she has no hostility. You don''t have to be wary of her!"


    At this time, a news push to Zhou qiuchu''s mobile phone, Zhou qiuchu''s mobile phone on the armrest box, after a glance, Zhou qiuchu immediately stopped the car, picked up the mobile phone, opened the news.


    Push information shows that a high-end community in Tianjing, a fall occurred, the identity of the dead has been determined, is a cosmetics brand operator Liu!


    Zhou qiuchu immediately made a phone call and asked to send the details of the fall to her mobile phone immediately!

 Chapter 958

    This kind of social news will hide some information, and will not directly publish the names of the parties and other information.


    Although Zhou qiuchu contacted Liu Ruyun at the first time when he saw the news, he still had to wait for the final information to come over to know exactly whether it was Liu Ruyun or not.


    Liu Ruyun is Shangguan Ruyun!


    Shangguan Ruyun, an old goblin who has lived for thousands of years, will jump to commit suicide?


    Don''t believe it or not, Shangguan Rushun jumps off a building to commit suicide. Can he commit suicide?


    Not long ago, the exact information of the news was sent to Zhou qiuchu''s mobile phone.


    After Zhou qiuchu saw it, he threw his mobile phone to Chen Hui, then started the car and continued to drive to Nanjiang hospital.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Hui was stunned and speechless.


    The information sent to Zhou qiuchu''s mobile phone is very accurate. The information comes from the police. Liu Ruyun committed suicide by jumping from a building!


    Moreover, the police have investigated the scene, ruled out the possibility of homicide, is pure suicide!


    "It''s not about me smashing that jade pendant, is it?" Chen Hui can''t help but say suspiciously.


    Zhou qiuchu curled his lips and said: "you think too much. She is abandoning this identity. She must know that you will tell Cheng Ziyi and me about things in the field of divine consciousness. When such a new situation arises, I have to investigate her even if I don''t want to investigate her."


    "You mean she''s cutting off what you can trace ahead of time?" Chen Hui asked.


    "That''s right!" Zhou qiuchu immediately said: "what I can trace is Liu Ruyun''s identity and herself. Now, with such news, I can only trace Liu Ruyun''s identity. As for her, where can I find her?"


    "She will come to my Jishitang to find me. How can I not find her?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Zhou qiuchu shook his head, obviously did not agree with Chen Hui''s view, said: "since she has done so, there must be a purpose to do so, and her purpose, can only be to avoid the pursuit of this one, since the purpose is so clear, if she can''t avoid the pursuit, why do she have to create a suicide


    Reverse thinking!


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. You may not be able to find her through reverse thinking of her definite purpose."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "otherwise, don''t go back in Nanjiang. When she comes to Jishitang for me, won''t you see her again?"


    "I didn''t really want to leave Nanjiang to go back to Tianjing." Zhou qiuchu sighed and said, "if this happens, I really have to go back to Tianjing."


    Zhou qiuchu turned a corner in his car and explained: "first of all, I have to go back to see Liu Ruyun''s body, right? Find out what''s going on! "


    "That''s right." Chen Hui nodded, said: "if her body disappeared, it will lead to more trouble, good body disappeared, not to mention you, the police have to solve the case!"


    Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "yes, she did this, a little forced me to go back to Tianjing to investigate clearly. And then, since she did this to cut off Liu Ruyun''s identity, even if she came to Jishitang to find you, she would certainly avoid me. I can''t wait for her in Jishitang all her life, right? Sooner or later she will be able to see you alone


    "So it is." Chen Hui chuckled, slowly shook his head, said: "can really have her."


    Zhou qiuchu no longer said anything, Nanjiang hospital arrived!


    Zhou qiuchu stops the car, and Chen Hui comes into the hospital to draw Chen Hui''s blood, and stores Chen Hui''s blood in a container. Nanjiang hospital has received the notice, and naturally is fully cooperating with Zhou qiuchu''s work.


    Zhou qiuchu drove Chen Hui back to Qu Jiayuan and said, "what I''m really worried about is that the field of divinity may bring a series of changes to Shangguan. No matter what, at present, her divinity can''t be separated. Only in your field of divinity can she become concrete. If she appears again and wants you to do something, You have to think about it. "


    "Do you think I''d better not promise her anything?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "Of course!" Zhou qiuchu immediately nodded and said, "for the moment, her situation is quite special. She has never seen such a person in practice as her. No one knows how much she knows about the world of practice and how strong her strength is. In fact, the road she pursues is no different from other people in the world of practice. It''s just to become an immortal, It''s just a rising day! "


    With these words, Zhou qiuchu slowly stopped his car by the side of the road, looked at Chen Hui seriously and said, "we haven''t seen the rising of the sun. We have become immortals. However, Shangguan Ruyun has survived the disaster. This shows that the rising of the sun may have happened. We don''t know where the practitioners went after the rising of the sun."


    "I''m afraid no one can answer this question. No one in practice can answer it, let alone us." Chen Hui said softly.


    "Yes, it is." Zhou qiuchu said: "there are too many unknowns. From a small point of view, our job is to protect ordinary people. From a large point of view, if there is such a space, all the people in practice after the ascent are in that space. Do you want this space to connect with the space we live in?"


    Chen Hui could not have thought of such a problem and would not have thought about it.


    Because Chen Hui doesn''t have any views on the people in practice, existence is reasonable!


    Moreover, as far as the current situation is concerned, people''s self-discipline in practice is not small.


    Otherwise, the world would have been in chaos!


    "No!" Chen Hui seriously thought about the question asked by Zhou qiuchu, slowly shook his head and said: "now the world is very good. The rising practitioners, as they say, have become immortals. The strength of such practitioners must be extremely terrible. It''s not necessarily a good thing to connect with our space."


    "The cloud of robbery no longer appears. People in practice can''t cross it!" Zhou qiuchu nodded and said: "in fact, he completely cut off the possibility of people''s ascent in practice, which is equivalent to blocking two spaces! Of course, all this is my wishful thinking, not necessarily true, but I still think that it is very good to maintain the status quo! It''s the most natural thing for people to eat grains, live, grow old, die and die. Although it''s not easy for people to practice, they are violating the laws of nature! "


    "You''re right!" Chen Hui laughed and said, "don''t worry, I promise you that I won''t promise Shangguan Ruyun anything!"

 Chapter 959

    Hearing that Chen Hui agreed to come down, Zhou qiuchu was relieved and relieved. He drove Chen Hui back to Liuqu Jiayuan and rushed back to Tianjing all night.


    The reason why Zhou qiuchu can rest assured is that she knows enough about Chen Hui and will do what Chen Hui promised.


    When Zhou qiuchu returns to Tianjing, he just sends back Chen Hui''s blood sample. Without even having time to make a detailed report, he immediately goes to investigate Liu Ruyun''s fall.


    It wasn''t until noon the next day that Zhou qiuchu dragged his tired body back to the Research Institute. He didn''t take a rest immediately. He first made a detailed report to father Lin, and then went to rest.


    When Chen Hui was sent back to Qu Jiayuan by Zhou qiuchu, Jiang Jingxiu, ye Mengchen and Yihe Meiji had not had a rest.


    Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen actually have a lot of questions to ask, but Chen Hui''s appearance is obviously not suitable for chatting more, so Chen Hui should be let to have a rest.


    After all, Chen Hui is also injured at present.


    Jiang Jingxiu and ye Mengchen didn''t ask much and went to have a rest.


    Chen Hui was really tired that night. He went to bed until the third hour of the day before he got up. After finishing his work, he went to Jishitang after lunch.


    As soon as I arrived at Jishitang, I received the detailed information about Liu Ruyun''s fall from a building from Zhou qiuchu.


    Liu Ruyun''s body has been autopsied, completely ruled out the possibility of homicide, is to jump to commit suicide!


    And Liu Ruyun''s autopsy, there is no exception, Zhou qiuchu is very suspicious, because how can it be a real body?


    Doesn''t that mean that Liu Ruyun, that is, Shangguan Ruyun, is really dead?


    However, Liu Ruyun''s information was compared with the body''s DNA, and the result showed that it was Liu Ruyun himself!


    Unless Shangguan Ruyun really died, otherwise, this situation can only prove that Zhou qiuchu''s judgment last night is very accurate, Shangguan Ruyun completely abandoned Liu Ruyun''s identity!


    In addition, Liu Ruyun made a will. Her parents have passed away and she has been unmarried. The will gives a detailed description of all her property, and all the remaining property will be donated to the state after settling all the employees'' wages, benefits and other expenses.


    This will was made several years ago, which shows that Shangguan Ruyun has no interest in worldly money.


    Even if Shangguan Ruyun doesn''t show up this time, he will donate all his property sooner or later.


    Moreover, as time goes on, there will be more and more property under Liu Ruyun''s identity. When she made this will a few years ago, there was not so much property as now!


    These things are operated by lawyers entrusted by Liu Ruyun. There is no need to continue to pay attention to them. The law society will connect with relevant departments and then donate Liu Ruyun''s property.


    Chen Hui was injured, so he did not give the patient a consultation. It was Jiang Jingxiu who was attending the consultation, while Chen Hui was lying on the reclining chair in the door of Jishi hall, leisurely watching the information about Liu Ruyun''s fall.


    Before Chen Hui finished reading the information, he saw an old lady, leaning on a crutch, walking towards the gate of Jishi hall.


    Chen Hui stood up, went out and asked, "is the old lady here to see a doctor?"


    "Yes The old lady gave Chen Hui a smile.


    At such an old age, walking and shaking, Chen Hui went out to help her, of course.


    Chen Hui held the old lady''s elbow with one hand. The old lady opened her hand at this time, obviously to hold Chen Hui''s hand.


    Chen Hui immediately took the old lady''s hand and helped her to walk towards Jishi hall.


    However, after just two steps, Chen Hui realized that something was wrong. The old lady''s hands seemed to have lost their luster and had a lot of wrinkles, which was no different from ordinary old lady''s hands.


    However, when Chen Hui holds the old lady''s hand, she can feel it clearly. The old lady''s hand is as soft as bone. The skin is elastic, not to mention the skin that belongs to a girl, but at least the touch that a young woman can have!


    "Why don''t you leave?" The old lady is much shorter than Chen Hui. She tilts her head and looks up at Chen Hui with a tiny squint.


    Chen Hui didn''t know what to say. He could only help the old lady continue to walk towards the Jishi hall, but he did not quietly touch the back of the old lady''s hand with his fingers!


    "Young man, you even eat the tofu of my old lady?" The old lady said with a smile.


    Hearing the old lady''s words, Chen Hui immediately understood, frowned and asked, "are you an official like a cloud?"


    "It''s me!" The old lady said with a smile, full of Zhongqi, where there is half an old look?


    Chen Hui let go and said, "it''s fun to play with people."


    "I''m not kidding you. I have to make sure if Miss Zhou is here or not!" Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile.


    "Come in!" Chen Hui opened the door of Jishi hall and let Shangguan Ruyun come in.


    After entering Jishitang, Chen Hui took Shangguan Ruyun to the office. After closing the door, he said, "how did you do that?"


    "Secret Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile, obviously did not want to change back to the original plan.


    "Can you change who you are?" Chen Hui frowned and asked, "is that the way I saw you yesterday your true face?"


    "Guess!" Shangguan smiles like a cloud.


    It''s just that although I know that Shangguan Ruyun is smiling, what appears in front of Chen Hui is a real old lady. Anyone who sees such an old lady''s manner and tone talking to himself will feel very uncomfortable.


    "By the way, what happened to the fall?" Chen Hui doesn''t care what Shangguan Ruyun looks like. He digs off the topic and asks about last night''s fall.


    "Since she has returned to Tianjing, she naturally should understand that Liu Ruyun''s identity was abandoned by me when she fell from the building." Shangguan Ruyun said: "Liu Ruyun''s life was over by last night!"


    "It seems that Zhou qiuchu wants to trace you, but he can''t trace you at all." Chen Hui shook his head and said, "you can change your appearance. No one can trace you!"


    "That''s my purpose!" Shangguan Ruyun said, took out a jade pendant from his body, which was similar to the shape of the previous jade pendant, handed it to Chen Hui, and said, "come on, drop a drop of blood to try!"


    "Magic weapon?" Chen Hui asked after taking the jade pendant.


    "It''s cut from the same piece of jade as the one before. Of course, it''s a magic weapon." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile, "it''s just that this jade pendant not only has the function of protecting the body, but also has another function!"


    "What function?" Chen Hui said, took out the silver needle from his body, and gave blood to the magic weapon again. Before he promised Zhou qiuchu, he promised Shangguan Ruyun.

 Chapter 960

    Chen Hui easily won''t promise anything to others, because he regards it as a promise to others.


    For this reason, as long as he agrees to other people''s things, Chen Hui will do it.


    There are many kinds of people in this world. Chen Hui is a kind of people who do what they say and pay attention to their promises. They have one thing in common. Even if others say something they can''t do, they will directly refuse it, and they won''t perfunctorily deal with it. If they don''t have a full grasp of something, they can try it, and they will try it, Get the exact answer and let the other party know as soon as possible.


    There is no doubt that this kind of people is the most worthy of contact.


    The other is the opposite of Chen Hui, who likes to be perfunctory. The characteristic of this kind of people is that they often put some words on their lips, such as inviting you to dinner another day.


    For this kind of people, commitment is just a casual polite remark, which doesn''t need to be taken seriously at all.


    In reality, there are quite a lot of such people. After recognizing these people, we must keep away from them, because they are not worth communicating with at all.


    Since Chen Hui promised Shangguan Ruyun, before he promised Zhou qiuchu, he would surely drop blood on Shangguan Ruyun''s new jade pendant.


    Chen Hui stabbed his finger with a silver needle and dropped a drop of blood on the jade pendant.


    Just like before, Chen Hui''s blood was immediately absorbed by the jade pendant and disappeared.


    At the same time, Chen Hui once again established a divine connection with Shangguan Ruyun.


    It''s a wonderful feeling to establish a connection with God''s consciousness. It''s really just meaning but not words!


    At this time, Shangguan Ruyun stretched out his finger, gently pinched the jade pendant from Chen Hui''s hand and hung it on his neck.


    Chen Hui was stunned and asked, "didn''t you give it to me?"


    "Why?" Shangguan Ruyun widened his eyes, with an incredible look on his face, and said, "I never said I would give you another magic weapon to protect your body, did I?"


    "No!" Chen Hui immediately shook his head.


    "That''s it. You were going to smash that jade pendant for an experiment last night." Shangguan Ruyun immediately said, "that jade pendant was given to you by a little girl after she got it from me. How do you want to deal with it is your business, and this jade pendant is mine, so I can''t give it to you any more. What if you smash it again one day?"


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui can''t help shaking his head slowly. He understands that Shangguan Ruyun doesn''t care about the jade pendant. She is worried that the jade pendant is in her own hands, and she can take the initiative to destroy it at any time!


    And if the jade pendant is in Shangguan Ruyun''s hands, Chen Hui will not be destroyed. The divine connection established with Shangguan Ruyun will not disappear with the destruction of the jade pendant!


    In the end, Shangguan Ruyun doesn''t want to lose his divine connection with Chen Hui!


    "I thought you would take this jade pendant as my compensation." Chen Hui laughed and said, "the jade pendant was smashed by me last night to test the divine connection between you and me. In that case, you can keep it for your own use. Besides the function of protecting your body, can this jade pendant still be invisible?"


    When Chen Hui dropped blood on the jade pendant, he fully understood the function of the jade pendant. Besides protecting his body, another function of the jade pendant was stealth.


    "Yes, but it''s no use giving it to you." Shangguan Ruyun said truthfully: "the function of protecting the body is passive. You don''t need to do anything. As long as you are in danger of life, the function of protecting the kidney will be touched. But the function of stealth needs to inject real Qi and activate a small array in the jade pendant!"


    "Is there a Dharma array in such a small jade pendant?" Chen Hui asked.


    Chen Hui''s understanding of Fazhen still stays at the level of mountain protection array of Qingyang temple.


    Moreover, except for the mountain protection array of Qingyang temple, Chen Hui had no contact with any other array.


    "In fact, all the functions of magic weapon are Dharma array!" Shangguan Ruyun said: "the mountain protection array of Qingyang temple is the Dharma array, and the Dharma array in the magic weapon is the same as the mountain protection array in principle, but the Dharma array is engraved into the magic weapon through the refining technique in the process of refining the magic weapon. The body protection magic weapon is the simplest, and it can''t use the Dharma array at all, it just injects Qi, Let the real Qi expand out of the magic weapon in an instant. "


    "As for the effect of invisibility, it''s the same reason that Qingyang temple is hidden in the mountain protection array." Shangguan Ruyun thought for a moment and continued: "it''s just that the stealth range of this jade pendant is only enough to cover one person! It''s not accurate to say that the array is engraved into the magic weapon, but the truth is basically like this. There are many ways to refine the magic weapon. If you take different methods, there will be different functions, which is equivalent to engrave the array into the magic weapon. "


    "It seems that you know a lot about refining magic weapons." Chen Hui asked with a smile, "then you must have a lot of wealth in the field of practice?"


    "I have experience in refining magic weapons because I have had some contacts with the alchemist." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "it''s like a kind of body protection magic weapon. Most of them can be refined in practice, but the powerful magic weapon must come from the weapon refining sect!"


    "What do you want to say?" Chen Hui can''t help asking. Shangguan Ruyun''s words seem to have another meaning!


    "Don''t you understand?" Shangguan Ruyun said helplessly: "I mean, whether it''s flying sword or bronze tripod, since girl Zhou can''t find anything, you can check it from the aspect of weapon refining clan!"


    "Do you know about lianqizong?" Chen Hui can''t help but frown and ask, "don''t you mean that lianqizong has disappeared?"


    "I''m talking about the place where lianqizong is. It''s deserted." Shangguan Ruyun said, "but I don''t know if they have any descendants, because I haven''t been in touch with people in the practice world for at least several hundred years. Miss Zhou''s work makes her pay close attention to the practice world all the time. Maybe she knows the situation of the weapon refining sect."


    "I see." Chen Hui nodded and said, "I''ll take time to remind her."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said with a smile: "you will provide this suggestion, but also to let Zhou qiuchu no longer pursue you?"


    "There are reasons for that." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "well, it''s time to say something else. When will you enter your divine realm again?"


    "I''m not going to do that for the time being!" Chen Hui immediately said: "moreover, you don''t want me to help you any more. I think I have done enough experiments in the field of divine consciousness. I''m not a person in practice, and the field of divine consciousness has nothing to do with me!"


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Shangguan Ruyun said immediately.


    "It really doesn''t matter!" Chen Hui said with a smile, "what''s the situation after I smashed the jade pendant last night?"

 Chapter 961

    Shangguan Ruyun only knows that after Chen Hui smashed the jade pendant last night, the divine connection between them disappeared, but the rest is not clear.


    At this time, hearing Chen Hui say so, Shangguan Ruyun thought about it and knew what was going on. He tentatively asked, "after you smashed the jade pendant, not only did your connection with my divine consciousness disappear, but also your own realm of divine consciousness disappear?"


    "That''s right." Chen Hui spread out his hands and said: "I have been thinking about this problem since I went back last night. From the fact in front of me, the reasons for the emergence of my divine consciousness and the field of divine consciousness are quite complex. There are many reasons, and they can not be ruled out. However, it can be determined that the magic weapon you refined is the medium for the emergence of my divine consciousness and the field of divine consciousness!"


    Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun have discussed several factors in the field of divine consciousness.


    First of all, Chen Hui''s blood is abnormal. Naturally, it goes without saying. If Chen Hui''s blood is the same as that of ordinary people, it will not happen at all. This factor is very important and cannot be ruled out.


    Then there is the magic weapon of jade pendant, which is also the magic weapon refined by Shangguan Ruyun. This factor has been confirmed, because after Chen Hui smashed the jade pendant last night, the divine connection between him and Shangguan Ruyun disappeared, and Chen Hui is no different from before. This is also the reason why Chen Hui said that jade pendant is the medium of his divine knowledge and divine knowledge.


    The last factor is Shangguan Ruyun. Chen Hui''s blood dripping on the jade pendant does not establish contact with the jade pendant, but with the refiner, Shangguan Ruyun. This is what Chen Hui really does not understand!


    Because the last factor, Shangguan Ruyun, is uncertain!


    Chen Hui''s blood drops on the flying sword. Although the flying sword has changed, Chen Hui has not established contact with any practitioners!


    Although the bronze tripod also absorbed Chen Hui''s blood, it didn''t change at all. I don''t know if it was because of the lack of blood.


    Chen Hui is not sure whether the refiners of Feijian and bronze tripod are still alive!


    It can''t be compared with the jade pendant of Shangguan Ruyun!


    There is a contrast way, that is, after the official died, can be compared!


    At present, Chen Hui tends to be the refiner of flying sword and bronze tripod. There are two possibilities: one is that he has already risen in the daytime, and the other is that he has already died.


    "I hope Miss Zhou can find out the reason for this." Shangguan Ruyun said: "your blood is abnormal. This factor is certain. Jade pendant magic weapon is the medium, and it is also a certain factor. The only uncertain factor is the refiner of flying sword and bronze tripod. What''s the situation, and whether it''s like me or not. If this factor has a result and is compared, everything will be clear."


    "We''ll have to wait for the comparison." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "in a word, at present, there must be several factors in the field of divine consciousness. For me, it''s meaningless!"


    Chen Hui pulled the topic back, but also the day to chat dead, Shangguan Ruyun directly speechless!


    Chen Hui''s divine consciousness, and the emergence of the field of divine consciousness, among several factors, the only thing he can control is his own blood! This is also the reason why Chen Hui would say that there is no significance for him, whether in the field of divine consciousness or in the field of divine consciousness.


    At this time, Chen Hui was suddenly stunned!


    It''s also a wonderful feeling of divine connection


    Immediately, a voice appeared in Chen Hui''s mind: "elder martial brother, is that you?"


    "It''s me!" Chen Hui immediately responded with his mind. Because Chen Hui had experienced things in the field of divine consciousness, he was quite clear about this situation. The voice in his mind was not someone else''s, it was Cheng Ziyi''s. Cheng Ziyi was communicating with himself with his mind at this time. He just didn''t know if Cheng Ziyi''s divine consciousness was strong enough to be visualized?


    Chen Hui immediately thought of meditation, because when he meditates into the realm of forgetting things and me, he will enter the realm of divine consciousness!


    "You go!" Chen Hui returned to his senses and ordered Shangguan Ruyun to leave.


    Shangguan Ruyun didn''t leave, but narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "what happened to you just now?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Chen Hui said immediately and waved his hand impatiently.


    At the same time, Chen Hui also exchanged ideas with Cheng Ziyi: "you don''t do anything. I''ll go into the field of divinity to see if you can make it concrete!"


    Cheng Ziyi happily agreed to come down.


    Shangguan Ruyun saw that Chen Hui was in a hurry to leave. He also found it boring and turned to leave Chen Hui''s office.


    Instead of sending Shangguan Ruyun away, Chen Hui shouts downstairs and asks Jiang Jingxiu to send him away. Instead, he locks the door of his office, sits down on his knees and immediately begins to meditate.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the establishment of the connection between God and consciousness that Chen Hui''s meditation entered the realm of forgetting things and me very quickly. It can be said that he immediately entered the realm of forgetting things and me.


    Because the next second, Chen Hui appeared in the field of divine consciousness!


    However, once again into the field of divine consciousness, Cheng Ziyi did not appear in the field of divine consciousness. What''s the matter?


    Chen Hui doubts, but two voices communicate with him.


    One is Cheng Ziyi, who asks if Chen Hui has entered the field of divine knowledge. The other is Shangguan Ruyun. Shangguan Ruyun asks Chen Hui why he didn''t take her into the field of divine knowledge!


    "You wait!" Chen Hui first communicated with Cheng Ziyi with his ideas. Then he communicated with Shangguan Ruyun with his ideas: "you know I have entered the realm of divine consciousness!"


    "I know!" Shangguan Ruyun said without good spirit.


    "How do you know?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "We have established a divine connection, and I can feel it when you enter the realm of divine consciousness." Shangguan Ruyun immediately said, "I haven''t left yet. I''ll knock on the door now!"


    Chen Hui reluctantly withdrew from the field of divine consciousness. In the past, he opened the door of the office, and Shangguan Ruyun returned to Chen Hui''s office again.


    However, this time is a little different, Jiang Jingxiu accompanied her up.


    Because Chen Hui just called Jiang Jingxiu and asked Jiang Jingxiu to send the old lady away. Unexpectedly, after only a few steps, the old lady was going back to Chen Hui''s office to meet Chen Hui. Chen Hu knew that she was going up.


    "Sister, please sit down. I have something to deal with." With these words, Chen Hui watched Jiang Jingxiu go downstairs and close the door of the office.


    "You must have concealed something from me just now?" Shangguan Ruyun squints his eyes and stares at Chen Hui.

 Chapter 962

    At this point, Chen Hui can''t hide any more, because Shangguan Ruyun''s connection with Chen Hui''s divinity can feel whether Chen Hui has entered the field of divinity.


    Chen Hui was just stunned for a moment. Shangguan Ruyun was already suspicious. He drove her away and entered the realm of divine knowledge. All fools knew that Chen Hui had concealed something from her.


    "I have also established contact with Cheng Ziyi." Looking at Shangguan Ruyun, Chen Hui said, "I just entered the field of divinity to see if she can make her divinity concrete, so as to determine whether the connection between me and her is divinity or just can communicate with her mind."


    "What happened?" Shangguan Ruyun immediately asked.


    "No results yet." Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "after I entered the realm of divine knowledge, Cheng Ziyi didn''t enter my realm of divine knowledge. Just as I was about to think about the difference from last night, you found that I entered the realm of divine knowledge!"


    "I see!" Shangguan looked at Chen Hui with a smile and said, "emotion is a good thing that bothers you!"


    "What nonsense?" Chen Hui frowned and then said, "can you become what you were last night? How can I see you now? How can I feel uncomfortable? You are an old lady now... It looks strange to have such an expression on your face!"


    "All right!" Shangguan Ruyun said, and recovered the appearance of last night.


    "When you are in front of me, you can''t break your body, can you?" Chen Hui looks suspiciously at Shangguan Ruyun and asks.


    Shangguan Ruyun understands Chen Hui''s meaning. The true Qi can''t break out of the body. Basically, it is equivalent to making the person in practice become an ordinary person. In front of Chen Hui, she changes her image from an old lady to what she looked like last night. Chen Hui is doubting whether he has any influence on herself.


    "I''m also a man of practice, and I''m no exception." Shangguan Ruyun explained: "changing the body and appearance is from the inside out. The outside refers to the appearance, not the appearance of Qi. As long as I have Qi in my body, I can change my image. I don''t need Qi to break my body."


    "What kind of practitioners can change their image?" Chen Hui asked.


    This is a very important issue!


    If one day you offend someone in practice, and the person in practice can easily change his image, it''s really impossible to prevent!


    Even if you have seen a person in practice who has a grudge against you, you can''t be on guard. Who knows what kind of image this person in practice will appear next time?


    "I was able to change my image after the robbery." Shangguan Ruyun replied: "I can''t do it in the period of ransacking. I think that changing the image should be the ability after ransacking. After all, after ransacking successfully, it will be a rising day, that is, becoming an immortal. Even based on the contact with myths and legends, there is a common sense that immortals can change a lot! Although I failed in the robbery, the first reason is that the consequences of the failure did not appear on me. The other reason is that even if I failed in the robbery, in a certain sense, it would not be as different from the successful practitioners in the robbery as the difference between the time of the robbery and the time after the robbery! "


    "I see. Do you mean to say that salvation is a watershed of practice?" Looking at Shangguan Ruyun, Chen Hui asked, "is that what you mean?"


    "Yes, when we go through the robbery, we will have thunder." Shangguan Ruyun said: "although I failed in the robbery, I still have a deep understanding of it. It''s hard to describe the feeling. It''s just like I changed a person before and after the robbery!"


    Shangguan Ruyun said before that although she failed in the robbery, the consequences of the failure did not appear in her. She did not know whether the records of the failure in the classics were right, because she did not experience the consequences of the failure.


    However, Shangguan Ruyun was sure that after the robbery, her mentality changed, and the robbery had an impact on her psychology.


    Chen Hui had no idea about this before. At this time, when he heard Shangguan Ruyun''s words, he had a little idea!


    Crossing the calamity is the watershed of practice. When crossing the calamity, the sky thunder will be lowered and the people in practice will resist it. This is the so-called sky thunder plus body!


    Regardless of the success or failure of the rescue, Tianlei''s body will have a huge impact on the body and mind of people in practice!


    The change of the body naturally means that the strength has been improved again. Just like Shangguan Ruyun, the ability to change the image at will appears after the robbery.


    But Shangguan, like Yundu, failed!


    In any case, the successful practitioners will be more powerful than the unsuccessful practitioners, and their ability and strength will be stronger.


    Thus, it can be seen that thunder is the fundamental reason for the physical and mental influence on people in practice.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he could not help but have some small bad ideas. Ordinary people are afraid to avoid thunderstorms. Especially now, the knowledge of how to avoid lightning strikes when thundering is widely available.


    For example, in thunderstorm weather, don''t hide under trees for shelter, try not to make phone calls and so on.


    But people in practice are on the contrary. If they want to survive, they will suffer from thunder.


    It''s just a kind of rhetoric. In the final analysis, isn''t it really thunder?


    "What a bunch of thunderstruck people!" Chen Hui thought ill in his heart, and then he had a sudden idea: "it''s normal to think that people are struck by thunder, but they haven''t been killed. It''s also normal to have some impact on their body and mind. What''s more, people in practice are struck by thunder, not the kind of thunder in thunderstorm weather, but the sky thunder that comes down when clouds appear!"


    Then, Chen Hui thought of a sentence, don''t load fork, load fork by thunder!


    In practice, people''s ability is different from that of ordinary people. If it is shown in front of ordinary people, it''s a very important thing!


    This is a real fork loading. It was struck by thunder!


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he couldn''t help but have a bad smile on his face.


    "What are you thinking?" Shangguan Ruyun asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing!" Chen Hui was pulled back to reality by Shangguan Ruyun''s words and said, "I want to enter the field of divine knowledge and see if Cheng Ziyi can make it concrete!"


    With these words, Chen Hui sat down with his knees crossed.


    Shangguan Ruyun sat down opposite Chen Hui and said, "after entering the realm of divine consciousness, take me in first!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. He slowly closed his eyes and entered the realm of forgetting both things and me. At the same time, he also entered his own realm of divine consciousness.


    Just like last night, there is boundless darkness in Chen Hui''s field of divinity. However, Chen Hui has already gained experience and changed the environment of his field of divinity.


    This time, Chen Hui changed the environment of his divine field into the scenery of Jiangnan Water Town!

 Chapter 963

    Misty rain, simple and beautiful!


    Chen Hui''s scenery in the field of divine consciousness at this time is just like this!


    However, in addition to Chen Hui himself, there is no Cheng Ziyi and Shangguan Ruyun.


    The only difference is that Cheng Ziyi''s voice rings in Chen Hui''s mind: "elder martial brother, are you in your field of divine consciousness?"


    "Can you feel it?" Chen Hui immediately responded with his mind: "I have just entered the realm of divine consciousness! Just now, I went into the realm of divine consciousness once. At that time, didn''t you feel it? "


    "It''s a bit different, but I''m so excited to be able to establish this kind of connection with you and communicate directly." Cheng Ziyi was a little embarrassed: "although I felt it, I didn''t pay much attention to it. This time, I''ve been waiting for you to take me into the field of divine consciousness, and I immediately realized that it was different!"


    "What kind of feeling?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "It''s hard to describe the feeling. Let me think about it." Cheng Ziyi responded, and then kept silent.


    After a while, Cheng Ziyi''s voice rang out again: "elder martial brother, this feeling is like our previous contact. I always know that I am in the same world with you. Suddenly, you are in a different world. I can feel that you are in a different space!"


    "OK, I see. Wait a minute. I''ll see if I can bring you into my realm of divinity." After Chen Hui responded to Zhou qiuchu, he was thinking about a question: Why did Shangguan Ruyun not appear?


    "Why didn''t you come in?" Chen Hui immediately asked Shangguan Ruyun with his mind.


    "How can I get in if you don''t let me in?" Shangguan Ruyun asked: "it''s your divine realm, not mine. You are the master of the divine realm. Whether I can go in depends on you!"


    "But I don''t know how to get you into my realm of divinity." Chen Hui was stunned and speechless: "I''m thinking of letting you in now, but you still can''t get in!"


    "Repeat what you did last night!" Shangguan pondered for a moment and replied, "find out the way to bring me into your divine realm!"


    Chen Hui agreed, and then recalled what happened last night. At the beginning, he thought about Shangguan Ruyun''s position according to what Shangguan Ruyun said.


    In an instant, Chen Hui saw Shangguan Ruyun sitting across from him with his knees crossed. However, this time, Chen Hui did not scream and his consciousness was not interrupted.


    "Come in!" Shangguan Ruyun appeared in front of Chen Hui and said with a smile.


    "I see!" Chen Hui nodded and then went to think about the position of Cheng Ziyi.


    The next second, Chen Hui sees Cheng Ziyi in Qingyang temple. Chen Hui looks at Cheng Ziyi, but Cheng Ziyi is not clear. So he asks, "elder martial brother, how can I see you?"


    "You have entered my realm of divinity." Chen Hui said with a smile: "you can look at yourself!"


    Shangguan Ruyun is right. Chen Hui is the master of the field of divine knowledge. If you want to enter Chen Hui''s field of divine knowledge, only Chen Hui can do it. She and Cheng Ziyi can''t enter Chen Hui''s field of divine knowledge with their own ability.


    As for the way to enter Chen Hui''s spiritual field, it is actually very simple and can be summed up in one word: belt!


    Chen Hui takes them into their own realm of divine consciousness!


    As long as Chen Hui thinks about their position, he will see them in an instant. At this time, Chen Hui is in the field of divine consciousness. At this moment, the field of divine consciousness overlaps with the real world. At this time, Chen Hui wants to let them enter his own field of divine consciousness, and they will immediately enter Chen Hui''s field of divine consciousness.


    In fact, the principle is similar to locating them first, then finding them and bringing them into the realm of divine consciousness.


    For the first time, Cheng Ziyi entered Chen Hui''s field of divine consciousness. Naturally, she was very curious. She first touched her body, and then looked around.


    Here is the scenery of Jiangnan Water Town, obviously different from Qingyang temple!


    "Little girl, how did you establish contact with Chen Hui?" Shangguan Ruyun asked at this time.


    Chen Hui also looked at Cheng Ziyi at this time.


    In fact, the answer is not difficult to think about.


    However, it''s a matter of great importance. It''s up to Cheng Ziyi to decide for himself.


    "I''m connected with the flying sword." Cheng Ziyi answers Shangguan Ruyun''s question, but looks at Chen Hui.


    "Can you control the flying sword now?" Chen Hui immediately asked with a smile.


    Cheng Ziyi didn''t speak, and nodded as an answer.


    Although Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu agree that Cheng Ziyi infuses Qi into Feijian, that is, activating Feijian and establishing contact with it.


    But Cheng Ziyi is still a little reluctant. After Chen Hui left last night, Cheng Ziyi sat alone and watched Feijian sit all night, thinking over whether to do it or not!


    If you can''t activate Feijian and establish contact with Feijian, Cheng Ziyi doesn''t think it''s important.


    Can really activate the Feijian, and Feijian magic weapon established contact, Cheng Ziyi some don''t know what to do next!


    Finally, it was the matter in the field of divinity that prompted Cheng Ziyi to make a decision. After listening to Chen Hui''s description of the field of divinity, she was very curious about the field of divinity and decided to have a try.


    When Cheng Ziyi made this decision, it was just a few minutes before Chen Hui felt the connection with Cheng Ziyi.


    Cheng Ziyi''s Qi is injected into the flying sword. The process is very smooth. It takes only a few seconds to establish contact with the flying sword, and instantly understand how to control the flying sword.


    Then, Cheng Ziyi felt another kind of connection. The feeling of this connection was very familiar. After a moment''s thinking, Cheng Ziyi understood this kind of familiar feeling, which seemed to be the feeling of Chen Hui!


    "The magic weapon is media." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "in addition, you already know how to bring us into your realm of divine consciousness."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I have to bring you in!"


    "It should be!" Shangguan Ruyun nodded and continued: "in addition, our previous speculation seems not necessarily right! The little girl''s cultivation is obviously very low, and she must have some ideas, but I don''t think she has reached the point of having divine consciousness! "


    With these words, Shangguan Ruyun looks at Cheng Ziyi and asks, "can you spread your Divine sense and sense a far distance?"


    "No!" Cheng Ziyi immediately shook his head and said.


    Shangguan rushes to Chen Hui and spreads his hands, saying nothing.


    "Can you feel around you? No matter how far away it is Chen Hui asked in a different way.


    "Yes, but very close!" Cheng Ziyi said: "it''s like someone is going to attack you behind your back, you can feel the same! It''s just better than you


    Hearing Cheng Ziyi''s answer, Chen Hui frowned.


    According to Cheng Ziyi''s reply, it seems that the speculation with Shangguan Ruyun last night is really wrong!

 Chapter 964

    Chen Hui thought carefully for a while and slowly shook his head. He didn''t know what it meant.


    Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi didn''t disturb Chen Hui, because Chen Hui was thinking about something.


    "We don''t think it''s right!" After a while, Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun and said, "in the current situation, Cheng Ziyi must have ideas. Even if the ideas will change into divine consciousness after the improvement of cultivation, her cultivation is not enough. You make a judgment based on this."


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said nothing more.


    "But she came into my realm of divinity, and I brought her in." Chen Hui then said: "she can be like you, the embodiment of divine knowledge, or there is my reason, this can not be ruled out!"


    "It''s true that before we entered your realm of consciousness, that connection was actually a connection of ideas." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said.


    Chen Hui no longer tangled with his superior, Ruyun. Instead, he looked at Cheng Ziyi and asked, "you can control the flying sword and become its new master. What about the bronze tripod? Have you tried to inject real Qi? "


    "Try it!" Cheng Ziyi immediately replied: "I couldn''t make up my mind before. I just wanted to try it or not. Once I made a decision, I must have tried both of them!"


    "Do you have any connection with the bronze tripod?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "No!" Cheng Ziyi shook her head slowly and said, "I injected the true Qi of the bronze tripod. It was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no response at all."


    Hearing Cheng Ziyi''s words, Shangguan Ruyun frowned and asked, "little girl, are you sure you have injected real Qi into the bronze tripod?"


    "Of course!" Cheng Ziyi immediately gave a positive answer.


    "Why do you ask? What''s wrong? " Chen Hui looks at Shangguan Ruyun and asks.


    "There''s nothing wrong, just one thing to be sure of!" Shangguan Ruyun laughed and said, "that bronze tripod is really a magic weapon!"


    "So sure?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "whether it''s a magic weapon depends on whether Qi can be injected. If it''s not a magic weapon, it can''t be injected at all! Since the true Qi of the little girl has been injected into the bronze tripod, it shows that the bronze tripod is indeed a magic weapon. As for not establishing contact with the bronze tripod, the reason is very simple. The bronze tripod must have not had its owner for a long time and is gradually losing its magic function. If you want to restore it, you must warm it up, Restore the function of magic weapon. "


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui immediately asked, "how to keep warm?"


    "What? Do you want to warm up the bronze tripod Shangguan Ruyun asked.


    Chen Hui nodded, with a natural look on his face, and said, "since my younger martial sister is already the new owner of Feijian, what''s the difference between another one? The magic weapon, of course, is the more the better! "


    "It''s not difficult to warm up the magic weapon. Build a small Qi gathering array. Put the bronze tripod in the eye of the array, and let the true Qi flow into it continuously. Then it can be recovered slowly." Shangguan Ruyun said: "however, we don''t know what the power of this magic weapon is. If it has great power, I''m afraid there will be a vision, which will attract the attention of the practitioners!"


    "Vision?" Chen Hui asked with a frown.


    "Yes, it''s the same as refining a magic weapon to restore its function." Shangguan Ruyun explained: "if a magic weapon with great power is successfully refined, it will cause the appearance of heaven and earth anomalies, and even lead to the fall of thunder!"


    "Magic weapon will also cause thunder to fall?" It''s the first time Cheng Ziyi has heard of it. She can''t help asking.


    "If the power of the magic weapon is too great, it will cause thunder to come down!" Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "the most difficult thing to succeed is here. You must withstand the thunder before you can become a magic weapon. According to legend, the magic weapon that causes the thunder is not the same. At most, there will be nine thunders coming down. This kind of magic weapon will be against heaven!"


    "This means that the number of thunders falling is not the same?" Chen Hui asked, "is it different from one to nine?"


    "No, there are only three kinds. One is three kinds of sky thunder, the second is six kinds of sky thunder, and the third is the nine kinds of sky thunder I just mentioned." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile, "of course, it''s just a legend. I haven''t seen it!"


    Although Shangguan Ruyun had already explained that it was only a legend, Chen Hui didn''t think it was untrustworthy. He said with a smile, "according to you, the magic weapon can be directly divided into three, six and nine grades!"


    Chen Hui was obviously joking. Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi also laughed.


    Cheng Ziyi can control the flying sword, and the bronze tripod needs to be warmed to restore its magic function. What Chen Hui wants to do at this time is to go to Qingyang Temple immediately.


    However, it is the first time that Cheng Ziyi has entered into the field of divine knowledge, and it is also the first time that her divine knowledge has become concrete. However, her current behavior can only be described as an idea, and even can not be called divine knowledge. Naturally, she is very curious about the field of divine knowledge.


    Chen Hui can only temporarily suppress his own ideas and let Cheng Ziyi''s curiosity be over.


    "You try to see if you can bring in the cloud robbing in the realm of divine consciousness?" Shangguan Ruyun asked at this time.


    Chen Hui didn''t think about it, so he shook his head and refused.


    "Why not try?" Shangguan Ruyun didn''t expect that Chen Hui would refuse, so he frowned and asked.


    "I promised Zhou qiuchu that I would not do anything for you." Looking at Shangguan Ruyun, Chen Hui said, "it''s the limit for you to enter my realm of divine consciousness again."


    "But this is your realm of divinity, not reality." Shangguan Ruyun still said.


    Chen Hui shakes his head again and makes clear his attitude. He will never bring robbery in the field of divine consciousness.


    However, Chen Hui had a question in his mind. Since everything was under his control in his own field of divine consciousness, could he invite robbers in his field of divine consciousness?


    As soon as Chen Hui''s idea appeared, a dark cloud appeared in the sky. At the same time, purple lightning twined around it!


    "Rob the cloud!" After Cheng Ziyi saw it, she immediately pointed to the cloud in the sky and yelled.


    This group of cloud robbing speed is extremely fast, almost instantly to the top of Chen Hui''s head, but the position is the top of Shangguan Ruyun''s head!


    "What are you going to do?" Shangguan Ruyun stares and asks.


    "No, robbing clouds is out of my control!" Chen Hui yelled, "be careful!"


    At this moment, the purple lightning is gathering and converging. In a twinkling of an eye, all the purple lightning twining on the dark clouds are converging.


    All of a sudden, in Chen Hui''s field of divine consciousness, heaven and earth turned pale!

 Chapter 965

    When this cloud of plunder flew to the top of Shangguan Ruyun''s head, that is, when the twining purple lightning did not gather completely, everything else in Chen Hui''s field of divine consciousness was not affected except this cloud of plunder.


    There is no change in the scenery of Jiangnan Water Town!


    However, when these purple lightning entangled in the robbing cloud completely gathered together, the environment of Chen Hui''s divine field completely changed!


    The scenery of the water town in the south of the Yangtze River no longer exists. Instead, there are flying sand and rocks, dark and invisible things.


    Almost in an instant, Chen Hui wanted to change the environment in the field of divine consciousness.


    Can change!


    Chen Hui''s field of divine consciousness is still under his control. The only one that is not under his control is the cloud robbery.


    However, the changed environment disappeared immediately.


    This situation is like Chen Hui controlling his own field of divine consciousness, competing with this cloud robbing group, and the result of the contest is that Chen Hui loses!


    Since the purple lightning wrapped in the cloud, completely gathered together, an unspeakable pressure appeared out of thin air, people can''t help but fear!


    Chen Hui only felt that his heart would jump out of his throat!


    Cheng Ziyi''s pretty face turned white. She had never seen such a situation!


    Shangguan Ruyun is ecstatic, looking at the top of the cloud, don''t know what to think.


    The purple lightning twining on the robbed cloud, after gathering together, coagulates but does not send, does not fall down, seems to continue to accumulate power!


    For a moment, the purple lightning gathered on the cloud gave Chen Hui the feeling of a living creature!


    Chen Hui''s reason tells him that this feeling is ridiculous. How can thunder and lightning be alive?


    But, this kind of feeling actually appeared again!


    It''s really awkward!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Continuous thunder, thunder is not more and more loud, but more and more boring.


    With the continuous thunder, Chen Hui felt the danger, extreme danger!


    When Chen Hui looked up again at the purple lightning gathered on the robbed cloud, he had a feeling that these purple lightning gathered together to form a sky thunder. When this sky thunder came down, its power would destroy the sky and the earth!


    Almost in an instant, Chen Hui made a decision and immediately sat down with his knees crossed and withdrew from his field of divine consciousness!


    Rob cloud, thunder!


    Not controlled by Chen Hui!


    The power of destroying heaven and earth comes from Chen Hui''s intuition. Chen Hui doesn''t dare to stay in the field of divine consciousness any more!


    The next moment, Chen Hui opened his eyes, but there are some residual images in his mind.


    That is the image residue before Chen Hui quit the field of divine consciousness. A purple sky thunder, thicker than a bucket, came down from the sky!


    And under this purple sky thunder, standing is Shangguan Ruyun!


    "Hello Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun sitting in front of him and cried out.


    Shangguan Ruyun opened his eyes, but his eyes were full of holes, without any focus.


    The next second, Shangguan Ruyun''s eyes slowly returned to focus, but she still didn''t seem to recover!


    Chen Hui immediately communicated with Cheng Ziyi in his mind: "younger martial sister, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine!" Cheng Ziyi''s voice immediately rang out in Chen Hui''s mind: "what happened to Shangguan? At the last moment, I felt that a huge force was pushing me out, and then I left your Divine field, but I finally saw the thunder coming down! "


    "I also saw that Shangguan Ruyun was right in front of me. It seemed that he was OK!" Chen Hui immediately said to Cheng Ziyi, "wait for me at Qingyang temple."


    "Wake up, wake up!" Chen Hui reaches out his hand and shakes the Shangguan who sits in front of him.


    Shangguan Ruyun just came back to his senses. He took a long breath!


    Then, Shangguan Ruyun patted his chest and said, "I''m scared to death!"


    Seeing that Shangguan Ruyun had come back to his senses and was completely OK, Chen HUICAI sat down on the ground and took a long breath.


    Tiredness, extreme tiredness, without warning.


    Chen Hui struggled to get up, walked to the sofa and sat down on it.


    "How are you?" Shangguan Ruyun stood up and asked with concern.


    Chen Hui rubbed his temple and said, "it''s OK!"


    Shangguan Ruyun sat down on the sofa beside Chen Hui and said, "you''re not going to help me. How can you get robbed again?"


    "Where do I know to go?" Chen Hui said: "I just follow what you said. After thinking about it, I didn''t expect that robbed cloud appeared immediately!"


    "After robbing cloud appeared, it was not under your control?" Shangguan Ruyun asked.


    Chen Hui nodded and asked, "there are images in my mind. They flash away, like a bucket of thunder falling from the sky. Are you struck by thunder?"


    "Almost. Fortunately, you quit the field of divine consciousness in time. Another second at night, I was hit by thunder." Shangguan Ruyun said this and corrected Chen Hui: "it''s really hard to hear what''s struck by thunder!"


    "You''ve been robbing before. Is the thunder so thick?" Chen Hui compared the thickness of the thunder and asked with lingering fear.


    "No Shangguan Ruyun immediately shook his head and said, "when I was robbing, Tianlei was just a thin arm!"


    "What''s the power of Tianlei when you go through the robbery?" Chen Hui asked.


    "I failed in my rescue. What do you say about the power of Tianlei?" Shangguan Ruyun sighed and said, "I have only suffered two thunders, and the thunders will no longer come down. When the second thunders come down, I have a feeling that I failed. According to the records, my body should have been destroyed, but it didn''t happen."


    "How thick are your arms?" Chen Hui frowned and said: "when the purple lightning gathered to become a sky thunder, I felt that the power of the sky thunder would destroy the sky and the earth, which was extremely dangerous, so I would withdraw from the realm of divine consciousness."


    "Your feeling is right. That thunder has the thickness of a bucket. If I am hit after it is lowered, I am afraid that my divine sense will be destroyed immediately." Shangguan Ruyun said with lingering fear: "I feel that thunder is just to kill me! An intuition! I''m not sure if that''s the case. "


    Chen Hui once again took a long breath and said, "if you are hit, your Divine sense will be destroyed. Will it not be that you will become a fool?"


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "it should be like this!"


    "Robbing cloud and thunder are not under my control. I just thought about it for a moment, and then robbing cloud appeared. Moreover, the final position is on your head, which is straight to you." Chen Hui was silent for a long time before he said: "the power of destroying heaven and earth, your intuition should be accurate!"

 Chapter 966

    In the eyes of ordinary people, things in the field of practice are simply incomprehensible, which is why Zhou qiuchu''s department would call them unnatural phenomena.


    However, with the appearance of the cloud, the purple lightning twining around the cloud converges to form a thunder. Shangguan Ruyun and Chen Hui feel the pressure of destroying the sky and the earth.


    In particular, Shangguan Ruyun, who was robbed of the cloud, stayed on her head. She even felt that this thunder was going to kill her completely!


    If only Shangguan Ruyun felt this way, the truth may not be so.


    But Chen Hui also had this feeling, and he was aware of the extreme danger, so he withdrew from the field of divine consciousness. Basically, he could conclude that the appearance of Tianlei was to kill Shangguan Ruyun.


    Another reason is that Chen Hui is the master of the field of divine consciousness. As the master, Chen Hui''s intuition of danger is not wrong.


    After Chen Hui calmed down, he tentatively asked, "do you think there will be no problem in my field of divine consciousness?"


    Shangguan chuckled bitterly and said, "I don''t know. If you want to know the answer, you have to try again in the field of divine consciousness."


    "Still here?" Chen Hui also had a bitter smile.


    Although robbing cloud appears and goes straight to the top of Shangguan Ruyun''s head, the final stop position is also the top of Shangguan Ruyun''s head, but Chen Hui enters into the field of divine consciousness. Shangguan Ruyun is not there. If robbing cloud is still there, will it come to Chen Hui?


    Chen Hui''s contact with Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi is still there. Chen Hui can be sure of this.


    After a long silence, Chen Hui gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go into the field of divine consciousness to see what''s going on!"


    "Be careful. If the cloud robbery is still there, exit the realm of divine consciousness immediately." Shangguan Ruyun immediately told the way!


    Chen Hui nodded, sat down with his knees crossed, took a deep breath, and slowly closed his eyes.


    The next moment, Chen Hui appeared in his own field of divine consciousness, as before, as if in the boundless darkness.


    Chen Hui thought about it for a moment. He changed the environment in the field of divine consciousness into the scenery of the blue sky and white clouds prairie. This kind of scenery is relatively open. If the robbing clouds are still there, it can be clear at a glance.


    The cloud is gone!


    Chen Hui was relieved and conveyed the news to Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi.


    Then, Chen Hui was in the field of divine consciousness and fantasized about robbing the cloud again.


    The hijacking cloud did not appear.


    Chen Hui is relieved again, and brings Cheng Ziyi into the realm of divine consciousness. Then, in the same way as before, he fantasizes about robbing the cloud.


    The cloud still didn''t appear.


    Chen Hui conveyed the current situation to Shangguan Ruyun with his mind, and then asked, "do you want to enter my divine field?"


    "Come in!" Shangguan Ruyun said without hesitation: "but, don''t imagine the appearance of robbing cloud. Your idea is your divine consciousness. In your realm of divine consciousness, what you think will appear!"


    Chen Hui emptied his mind, and then brought Shangguan Ruyun into his field of divine consciousness again.


    "Let the little girl out first!" After Shangguan Ruyun came in, he said immediately.


    Chen Hui knows that Shangguan Ruyun is determined to find out. He nods and thinks about the position of Cheng Ziyi again.


    In an instant, Cheng Ziyi''s divine consciousness withdrew from Chen Hui''s field.


    How to bring it in and how to send it out.


    "Well, now think about robbing the cloud again!" Shangguan Ruyun nodded to Chen Hui with a dignified look on his face.


    Chen Hui nodded, thinking about robbing cloud.


    In the distance, a dark cloud appeared in the sky, and purple lightning twined around it, moving towards this side rapidly.


    Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun stood in the same place. The cloud flew over them at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally stayed on Shangguan Ruyun''s head.


    Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun look at each other. Before they can communicate with each other, a thunder comes down and directly hits Shangguan Ruyun!


    "Lying trough!" Chen Hui was stunned: "what''s the situation?"


    This time, as soon as robbed cloud stopped, that is, stopped on Shangguan Ruyun''s head, he immediately lowered the sky thunder. This purple sky thunder is much thinner than his arm. It''s not as thick as the last bucket. Naturally, Chen Hui didn''t feel the pressure of destroying heaven and earth.


    Shangguan Ruyun didn''t expect that the thunder would come down immediately, and he was confused for a moment.


    Of course, I can''t rule out that Shangguan Ruyun was stunned by Tianlei!


    Then, another thunder came down.


    Shangguan Ruyun was hit by the sky thunder again. This time, the purple sky thunder seemed to be a little thicker than last time.


    "You''d better hide!" Chen Hui cried out.


    "It''s no use. Once the thunder comes down, you can''t escape it." Shangguan Ruyun seems to be trying to prove what he said, flying more than ten meters away in an instant.


    The cloud, which was originally in the sky above Shangguan Ruyun, seems to be bound with Shangguan Ruyun. As fast as Shangguan Ruyun is, the cloud will be robbed. It always hovers in the sky above Shangguan Ruyun.


    "You can go faster." Chen Hui cried out.


    Shangguan, like a cloud, changed several positions in succession, but the situation did not change. Jieyun was still hovering over her head.


    Moreover, when Shangguan Ruyun moved these times, he dropped a sky thunder and hit Shangguan Ruyun accurately.


    Chen Hui clearly saw that Shangguan Ruyun was hit by thunder, and his action stopped for a moment


    Among the three thunders, one is thicker than the other.


    No longer hesitating, Chen Hui immediately sat cross legged and meditated in the realm of divine consciousness. He instantly entered the realm of forgetting both things and me, and thus withdrew from the realm of divine consciousness.


    The next second, Shangguan Ruyun also opened his eyes, looked at Chen Hui with a dignified look, and said: "I''m absolutely sure that the appearance of robbing cloud is aimed at me, and the sky thunder is to kill me. I''ve suffered three sky thunder, which are more powerful each time!"


    "But when the cloud first appeared, it didn''t come down immediately." Chen Hui was puzzled and asked, "it''s just that we''ve been condensing all the time. At the last moment of falling down, although we''re out of the field of divine consciousness, we can see the sky thunder of the water bucket! I had a feeling before that Tianlei seems to be a living creature. According to you, this time it will be lowered immediately. Is Tianlei really a living creature? I''m worried that you will quit the realm of divine consciousness, so I''ve been splitting you up all the time? "


    "I don''t know if it''s a living creature, but I''m sure that the reason why the thunder came down immediately for the second time is that I withdrew from your divine realm when I was about to kill me." Shangguan said in a deep voice: "although these three thunders are more powerful each time, they are not as powerful as I was when I was crossing the robbery. However, if we continue, there will be one or two more thunders, which will not only reach the power of the thunders when I was crossing the robbery, but even surpass the power of the thunders when I was crossing the robbery. At that time, I really can''t resist it! "

 Chapter 967

    Tianlei is a living creature. It''s just Chen Hui''s feeling. Shangguan Ruyun doesn''t have this feeling.


    However, whether it is a living thing or not, one thing can be determined, that is, as Shangguan Ruyun said, the appearance of robbing cloud and Tianlei is to kill her!


    When Chen Hui entered the field of divine knowledge this time, he had already thought about it very comprehensively. First, he confirmed that the hijacking cloud in the field of divine knowledge had disappeared. Then, Chen Hui himself was in the field of divine knowledge and thought about it for a while, but the hijacking cloud did not appear.


    This shows that robbing cloud will not happen if Chen Hui wants it to appear.


    Then, Chen Hui brings Cheng Ziyi into his own field of divine consciousness, and makes another experiment to think about robbing cloud, but robbing cloud still doesn''t appear.


    Cheng Ziyi is a man of practice. He has the embodiment of his divine knowledge. When he stays in the field of Chen Hui''s divine knowledge, robbing cloud will not appear.


    For the last time, Chen Hui brought Shangguan Ruyun into the realm of divine knowledge, then sent Cheng Ziyi out of the realm of divine knowledge, and then tried to rob him.


    Robbing cloud appears!


    "Robbing clouds is not something that can happen at random." Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun and said.


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "according to your previous experiments, the reason why the hijacking clouds appear in your field of divine consciousness is that I have entered your field of divine consciousness, and I constitute the conditions for the emergence of hijacking clouds. It can be seen that the conditions for the emergence of hijacking clouds in your field of divine consciousness are the same as those in the real world, You should be a man of practice who has the accomplishment of crossing the calamity period. The embodiment of divine knowledge appears in your field of divine knowledge. As soon as you think of robbing cloud, robbing cloud will appear. "


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said: "as for the reason why Tianlei wanted to kill me, I also thought about it. I just don''t know if it''s right."


    "Tell me." Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "I went through the robbery before, but I failed." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "the consequences of the failure of the robbery didn''t appear on me. You are also very clear about the consequences of the failure of the robbery. If the body is destroyed, you don''t have to say that the original spirit will not die, but it only has a life span of a thousand years. After the failure of the robbery, it has already passed for thousands of years. In other words, the life span of my original spirit has already arrived, and the sky thunder will kill me, I think that''s the reason! "


    "It makes sense." Chen Hui touched his chin and said, "although you can''t look at things in the field of practice from the perspective of ordinary people, there is logic in everything. Your assumption is very logical. In addition, if you think right, you can prove one thing!"


    "What?" Shangguan Ruyun asked immediately.


    "Divine consciousness is the original spirit!" Chen Hui said: "the result of the failure of the rescue is that the original God will not die, not the divine consciousness. If the reason why Tianlei killed you is that you failed to rescue, it has already passed thousands of years, and your original God''s life has already arrived. It should not exist in the real world and the realm of divine consciousness. That means that you appear in my realm of divine consciousness, although it is the embodiment of divine consciousness, But it must have something to do with Yuan Shen! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan Ruyun nodded, but said nothing. Chen Hui''s conjecture was based on his own conjecture, and he was not sure whether it was the truth.


    In fact, it''s very simple to find out the truth, that is, to enter Chen Hui''s field of divine knowledge again, and let Chen Hui bring in another cloud robbery, and you''ll know it with a try!


    However, Shangguan Ruyun did not dare to try, because she could be sure that the sky thunder in Chen Hui''s field of divine consciousness was to kill her.


    Even if Shangguan Ruyun appeared in Chen Hui''s field of divinity and her divinity became concrete, she did not dare to take the risk. Who knows what would happen after her divinity was destroyed?


    The biggest possibility is that this body in reality will become an idiot!


    "In the future, will you enter my realm of divinity?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "Why not go in?" Shangguan Ruyun asked.


    "You can think about it. If you don''t guard against me and come into my divine field, I can kill you!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "as long as I think about robbing the cloud, robbing the cloud will appear, and the thunder will come down. You will be killed in my divine field."


    "You think I''m scared?" Shangguan Ruyun glared at Chen Hui and said, "if you want to kill me, I will die twice."


    After saying this, Shangguan Ruyun suddenly thought of something and asked, "in reality, you can also bring a cloud robbery. When can you bring a cloud robbery in front of me?"


    "Not at any time!" Chen Hui simply and neatly refused Shangguan Ruyun.


    "Why?" Shangguan Ruyun frowned and asked, "didn''t you invite cloud robbing in front of people in practice before?"


    "Yes, Mr. Shang was still in the market at that time." Chen Hui said immediately.


    "What was the situation then?" Shangguan Ruyun asked: "I only heard that the cloud appeared, but no thunder came down?"


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded, described the situation at that time in detail, and said: "although cloud robbery appeared, it didn''t directly lock on you as it did in my field of divine consciousness. Instead, it just stayed in the middle of the sky. That kind of prestige also existed. However, the final result was not thunder, but rain. Once it rained, cloud robbery disappeared. Moreover, according to the old Shang people, The rain is full of genuine Qi


    Shangguan Ruyun thought for a long time in silence, and finally slowly shook his head, without any idea.


    "You don''t agree to invite robbing clouds in front of me, because you''re worried about the situation in the field of divine consciousness?" Shangguan Ruyun looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "yes, in the field of divine consciousness, it doesn''t affect the real world. As long as I withdraw from the field of divine consciousness, the hijacking clouds will disappear, and things are still under my control. If I come to hijacking clouds in front of you in the real world, and there is a situation in the field of divine consciousness, and Tianlei wants to kill you, then you can''t hide, It will be killed by thunder! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui added: "moreover, looking at the situation of thunder falling in the field of divine consciousness, I don''t know what damage it will cause if thunder falls in the real world!"


    When Chen Hui said this, he looked at Shangguan Ruyun curiously and asked, "what''s the feeling of being struck by thunder?"


    "It''s not thunder, it''s thunder!" Shangguan Ruyun said without good spirit.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Tianlei." Chen Hui said with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    "In the field of your divine consciousness, the three thunders I bear are not very powerful, they are just numb all over." Shangguan Ruyun replied.


    "And when did you rob in the real world?" Chen Hui asked.

 Chapter 968

    Chen Hui''s words let Shangguan Ruyun fall into memory. Although it has been more than a thousand years, Shangguan Ruyun still felt like yesterday when he was robbed.


    "It was unspeakable pain." Shangguan Ruyun shook his head slowly and said: "in the field of your divine consciousness, the sky thunder is very different. One is that the sky thunder has little power, and the other is that it is not the physical body to bear, but the divine mind to bear!"


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said: "even if the divine consciousness becomes concrete, there will be feelings, but it is still different from the physical body in reality!"


    The embodiment of divinity is definitely different from the physical body in reality.


    At least, the embodiment of divinity will not bleed.


    And the physical body in reality, if injured, will bleed.


    "At that time, when the first thunder came down, I lost all my abilities and felt that my internal organs had moved." Shangguan Ruyun said softly, "although I didn''t fall down at that time, I almost couldn''t stand any more. The second thunder came down immediately. I was hit and fell to the ground at that time, and then I knew that I had failed in the robbery."


    "What''s the difference between ordinary people who are struck by lightning in reality?" Chen Hui asked curiously, "will you be blackened by the chop?"


    "Yes Shangguan Ruyun nodded with a smile, gave a very positive answer, and said: "I had no clothes at that time, and my face was black."


    "True or false?" Chen Hui asked in amazement, a little incredulous.


    "Of course, it''s true. In practice, people always choose a place where there is no one." Shangguan Ruyun explained with a smile: "this is the reason. No matter whether you succeed or fail in the robbery, you can''t keep your clothes after the robbery. Therefore, you can only get through the robbery if you find a place where there is no one and prepare a suit of clothes at the same time."


    "As you say, if you don''t prepare clothes, you''re going to be naked?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "your focus is quite strange!"


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui laughed awkwardly and said nothing more.


    Shangguan Ruyun turned away from the topic and asked, "do you really want to warm up that bronze tripod?"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I think so."


    "You''d better contact Miss Zhou and ask her for advice." Shangguan Ruyun said immediately.


    "Why?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Just ask." Shangguan Ruyun sold a pass.


    Chen Hui takes out his mobile phone and calls Shangguan Ruyun. He tells Zhou qiuchu that Cheng Ziyi has established contact with Feijian and infuses genuine Qi into the bronze tripod. He can be sure that the bronze tripod is a magic weapon. He can''t establish contact because the bronze tripod needs to be kept warm.


    After hearing this, Zhou qiuchu was silent for a while and then asked, "do you want to warm up the bronze tripod?"


    Based on Zhou qiuchu''s understanding of Chen Hui, he naturally knew what he thought.


    "Yes, I''m just calling to ask for your opinion." Chen Hui said, looking at Shangguan Ruyun, then continued: "Shangguan Ruyun asked me to consult you."


    "She''s not dead?" Zhou qiuchu asked immediately.


    "Right in front of me." Chen Hui replied.


    "You help me to ask her how she made the body match the DNA of Liu Ruyun''s identity!" Zhou qiuchu said immediately.


    Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun and asked this question.


    "Double magic weapon!" Shangguan Ruyun answered this question: "that corpse is a mirage, but my blood is contained in it and infused with genuine Qi. It must be consistent with the DNA of Liu Ruyun''s identity. Someone will help Liu Ruyun with his afterlife. Although it is a mirage corpse, after cremation, nothing will be left and a handful of ashes will be buried, Naturally, I can''t find out anything. Let the little girl die. I won''t appear in the secular world in the future, and I won''t have a new identity. "


    The voice of Shangguan Ruyun''s words is not small. Zhou qiuchu on the other side of the phone can naturally hear it.


    Since Liu Ruyun''s identity has become a corpse, nothing can be found.


    "I see." After hearing Chen Hui''s voice again, Zhou qiuchu said, "bronze tripod, I don''t recommend you to keep it warm. Qin Zhan actually kept the flying sword warm after he got it. At the moment of success, it caused a violent fluctuation of Qi in Tianjing. He hid the flying sword in the Qin family. That''s why he was able to trace the flying sword immediately at that time, Once the bronze tripod is warmed up successfully, I''m afraid it will also cause violent fluctuations of Qi. I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the practitioners. "


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu said: "since flying sword and bronze tripod are placed in Qingyang temple, everything is up to you. I''m just giving you advice. Whether to warm bronze tripod or not is up to you. We will respect your opinion. I''m staring at your blood analysis now. In another hour, we can almost get the result."


    "OK, I see. I''ll get in touch later." After Chen Hui said this, he hung up.


    "What do you mean, little girl? I don''t want you to warm up the bronze tripod, do you Shangguan Ruyun asked after seeing Chen Hui hang up the phone.


    Chen Hui nodded, did not say anything, diverged from the topic, said: "I want to go to Qingyang temple!"


    When Chen Hui said this, he obviously didn''t mean to take Shangguan Ruyun with him. Shangguan Ruyun stood up and said, "no, I should go too!"


    Shangguan Ruyun talks, lights up the jade pendant and walks out of Chen Hui''s office.


    Chen Hui knew that Shangguan Ruyun meant that she would enter Chen Hui''s field of divine consciousness in the future.


    Chen Hui got up, followed him out of the office and went downstairs.


    Jiang Jingxiu and Yihe Meiji look very surprised. It''s an old lady who goes up. How can they become a beautiful woman when they come down?


    Chen Hui didn''t explain anything to them. After sending Shangguan Ruyun away, he told them that he had something to go out and took a taxi to Qingyang temple.


    Cheng Ziyi is able to control the flying sword. I have to see the situation.


    It wasn''t long before Chen Hui got off the bus near Qingyang temple. After settling the fare, he watched the taxi leave and entered Qingyang temple.


    As soon as Chen Hui entered Qingyang temple, he saw a shadow passing through the sky. He couldn''t help squinting his eyes and looking at the shadow.


    It''s Cheng Ziyi, flying in the imperial sword!


    Cheng Ziyi obviously saw Chen Hui, immediately stepped on the flying sword, and came quickly!


    "Elder martial brother!" Cheng Ziyi floated down from the broad flying sword, looking excited.

 Chapter 969

    Cheng Ziyi said, gently raised his hand, flying sword immediately reduced, restored to the size of hairpin, fell on the palm of Cheng Ziyi''s hand.


    Cheng Ziyi pulls her hair and uses the flying sword as a hairpin to fix her hair.


    "I''m very skillful in controlling it!" Chen Hui said with a smile, walking with Cheng Ziyi towards Qingyang temple.


    "What''s it like to be in touch with the flying sword and be able to control it?" Chen Hui asked with a smile as he walked.


    Cheng Ziyi replied: "after establishing contact with Feijian, it seems that Feijian is a part of himself. There is no strange feeling at all. Moreover, how to control Feijian is also known at the moment of establishing contact!"


    "How powerful is it?" Chen Hui asked with a smile, "have you tried?"


    In fact, from Cheng Ziyi flying over Qingyang temple, we can see that she must have tried.


    At this time, the excitement on Cheng Ziyi''s face still didn''t disappear, just like a child got a beloved toy.


    "Tried!" Sure enough, Cheng Ziyi gave a positive answer, and then said: "in my current cultivation, with flying sword, I have the ability to protect myself. This flying sword can''t hurt the experts who are in the period of crossing the robbery. The experts who are below the period of crossing the robbery can cause damage. My cultivation is not enough. If my cultivation is further improved, the power of flying sword will be greater. After all, I can''t make the most of the power of the flying sword. "


    "It''s crucial to attack others without mentioning them, and to be able to protect yourself." Chen Hui then stepped into the hall, picked up the bronze tripod on the table, and then went out of the hall. He sat down on the steps at the door of the hall, gently rubbed the bronze tripod, and said to Cheng Ziyi, who was sitting beside him, "younger martial sister, I want to warm up the bronze tripod and restore its magic function. What do you think?"


    "Is there any danger?" Cheng Ziyi said with a frown.


    "If the warm cultivation is successful and the function of the magic weapon is restored, it may cause a violent fluctuation of the true Qi and disturb the practitioners in the practice world." Chen Hui said softly, "Shangguan Ruyun doesn''t recommend Wenyang, and Zhou qiuchu doesn''t really want Wenyang."


    "Then don''t warm it up." Cheng Ziyi immediately said, "this flying sword has caused the people in the field of practice to come out. Another magic weapon is still in Qingyang temple. I''m afraid Qingyang temple will be coveted."


    "I''m not afraid of that." Chen Hui laughed and said, "first, Qingyang temple has a mountain protection array. Second, you now have a flying sword. Third, where I am, people in practice can''t feel the surrounding Qi. Based on these three points, there is no danger."


    "There''s no need to get into this trouble." Cheng Ziyi shook her head slowly again.


    Shangguan Ruyun, Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi all disagree with Chen Hui''s idea. Chen Hui smiles, puts the bronze tripod on the steps beside him and says, "since everyone doesn''t agree, it''s OK."


    As soon as Chen Hui finished, his mobile phone rang. The caller was Zhou qiuchu, and Chen Hui got through immediately.


    "Your blood is abnormal and has changed!" Zhou qiuchu said, "I''m going back to Nanjiang to find you now."


    "What''s the change?" Chen Hui asked softly.


    "One chromosome has disappeared!" Zhou qiuchu said: "the specific reason is not clear, still analysis, the result is like this, I rushed to, if the blood sample back is not enough, you have to provide some more blood samples!"


    Chen Hui''s blood abnormality is that he has three more chromosomes than normal people. In this blood sample analysis, one of them has disappeared?


    "If all three chromosomes disappear, will I become the same as ordinary people?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "In theory." Zhou qiuchu said: "however, experts don''t think so. They are still making in-depth analysis and trying to find out the reasons for the disappearance. Only by determining the reasons for the disappearance can you have a definite answer to your question. They are all experts who are very experienced and have great power in the field of blood. If they are not sure of the results, they must have doubts, though, It''s a bit of a blow, but that''s what it is


    After saying this, Zhou qiuchu said to Chen Hui, "wait a minute!"


    Chen Hui didn''t speak. He kept talking on his mobile phone, waiting for Zhou qiuchu. He could hear the voice of Zhou qiuchu talking with others.


    About ten minutes later, Zhou qiuchu''s voice rang out again: "still there?"


    "Yes Chen Hui said immediately.


    "There''s one chromosome gone, there''s another chromosome, there''s some changes." Zhou qiuchu said: "the specific changes are all technical terms. I can''t understand them at all. Just now they gave me an example. One of your three chromosomes, like three locks, disappeared, and the other one changed. It was similar to some looseness and became unstable. They asked me to ask you if you have any different feelings?"


    "No Chen Hui frowned and said, "even though Cheng Ziyi has established contact with Feijian, I have also established contact with Cheng Ziyi. Moreover, I can bring Cheng Ziyi into my realm of divine consciousness. Besides, I don''t have any different feelings."


    "Wait till I get there." When Zhou qiuchu heard Chen Hui''s words, he hung up.


    Chen Hui put away the phone and fell into his own meditation. At the same time, he also realized whether he had any different feelings.


    As a result, he didn''t feel anything at all except the connection he established with Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi.


    However, Chen Hui had carried out a thorough experiment in the field of divine knowledge and divine knowledge last night, and even Shangguan Ruyun''s jade pendant was destroyed.


    Chen Hui concludes that the magic weapon is the necessary medium for the emergence of his divine consciousness and the field of divine consciousness.


    As for whether it was related to Chen Hui''s abnormal blood, it was doubtful at that time.


    Can we say that the emergence of divine consciousness and the field of divine consciousness is related to the disappearance of the chromosome?


    If so, what happens when the other chromosome becomes unstable?


    "Elder martial brother?" Seeing that Chen Hui didn''t speak for a long time, his eyes were empty and dazed, Cheng Ziyi tentatively called Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui looked at Cheng Ziyi and said with a smile, "one of my three extra chromosomes has disappeared, and the other one has become unstable!"


    "Are you all right?" Cheng Ziyi asked with a worried look.


    "It should be OK. I don''t feel anything wrong." Chen Hui smiles and says, "if all three chromosomes disappear, I should become an ordinary person!"


    "By the way, I always suspected that if you people in practice are around me, you can''t feel the existence of Qi. It''s related to my abnormal blood. Can you feel the Qi around you now?" Chen Hui looks at Cheng Ziyi and asks.

 Chapter 970

    Cheng Ziyi shook her head slowly and said, "it''s the same as before. I can''t feel the real Qi around me!"


    "No change at all?" Chen Hui did not give up to ask.


    "No Cheng Ziyi answers Chen Hui apologetically.


    Chen Hui smiles, indicating that she doesn''t have to apologize to herself.


    The place where Chen Hui is will affect the people in practice, making them unable to feel the real Qi around them. This reason has never been found out.


    People in practice want to know the reason of this situation. Zhou qiuchu also wants to know.


    Chen Hui''s blood is abnormal. When the test results appear, both the practitioners and Zhou qiuchu, including Chen Hui himself, hold a view. Maybe the reason for this is that Chen Hui''s blood is abnormal.


    However, the laboratory test results at that time showed that Chen Hui''s blood was abnormal, and the three more chromosomes than ordinary people were in a very stable state.


    If we have to give an explanation for this stable state, it is similar to these three chromosomes, which are in a dormant state. We don''t know what kind of changes these three chromosomes will bring to Chen Hui.


    At the same time, there is a very clear preliminary result, that is, in Chen Hui''s case, if there are future generations, we can not rule out the possibility that future generations will change.


    This possibility is still very big!


    When Chen Hui knew this situation, he was in a low mood. Fortunately, he quickly adjusted his mind and decided to do something.


    This is what Chen Hui is doing now. He wants to live a meaningful life every day and leave his own medical skills. Maybe he will be gone one day. At least he will not come to this world in vain.


    Now, Chen Hui''s blood abnormality has changed. Naturally, Chen Hui is eager to pursue the previous point of view. Is it right!


    Cheng Ziyi''s answer seems to prove one thing: Chen Hui''s abnormal blood is not the place where he appears. People in practice can''t feel the real Qi around him.


    "Elder martial brother, no matter what, one of your chromosomes has disappeared." Cheng Ziyi said at this time: "but you don''t feel anything wrong, do you? Maybe as you said, when all your three chromosomes disappear, you will become an ordinary person. Maybe, I don''t think all the bad things will happen to you. From the perspective of yin and Yang, it doesn''t make sense! "


    "You will comfort me." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Chen Hui knows enough about Yin Yang and five elements, because the theory of Yin Yang and five elements is the basic theory of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although Cheng Ziyi is right, it''s impossible that all the bad things happen to Chen Hui, but one thing Cheng Ziyi didn''t expect is that Chen Hui''s blood abnormality is good or bad for him. At present, there is no clear conclusion. We can''t attribute the blood abnormality to the bad level.


    Maybe Chen Hui''s abnormal blood is good for him.


    Only by thoroughly understanding the causes of Chen Hui''s blood abnormality and the results, can we determine whether the blood abnormality is good or bad for Chen Hui.


    Cheng Ziyi looked serious and said, "I''m telling the truth!"


    Chen Hui smiles and says nothing more, but reaches for Cheng Ziyi''s head and says, "thank you."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s thanks to him, Cheng Ziyi laughs sheepishly.


    "No matter what changes, I will face them." Chen Hui said with a smile, "there''s nothing to complain about."


    Since Zhou qiuchu had already said that he would come, he would come. Chen Hui waited at Qingyang temple and did not leave.


    In less than two hours, Zhou qiuchu came here. It can be seen that she attaches great importance to the change of Chen Hui''s blood abnormality.


    Zhou qiuchu brought the test results.


    However, Chen Hui just looked at it casually. After all, it''s all professional terms, and Chen Hui can''t understand them.


    The only thing that can be seen clearly is that there is something different from the last test result, one of his chromosomes has disappeared.


    "If you think about it, what have you done recently?" Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "what experts mean is that it''s very likely what you do that leads to abnormal changes in blood."


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "others don''t know, you don''t know? We''ve been together recently! "


    Although Zhou qiuchu asked this question, on the way here, Zhou qiuchu had already thought about it. The reason is that Chen Hui is telling the truth. The two of them are almost together recently. Zhou qiuchu is actually quite clear about what Chen Hui has done.


    "Your only change is that you have established some kind of connection with Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi." Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "although the establishment of this connection is due to the magic weapon, it is an indisputable fact that the connection has been established. Therefore, this time, I hope Cheng Ziyi can cooperate with me!"


    "What do you mean?" Cheng Ziyi asked: "what do you want me to cooperate with?"


    "We think that the connection between you and Chen Hui should be based on a certain frequency, so we want to test the connection between you!" Zhou qiuchu said: "the equipment is already on the way here!"


    "You''ve already arranged for the equipment to be delivered here, and now you say that?" Although Cheng Ziyi said so, she didn''t look angry.


    In fact, Zhou qiuchu''s practice is very annoying. Cheng Ziyi is not angry because this test concerns Chen Hui.


    In the final analysis, Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi both care about Chen Hui, so they will do so.


    Zhou qiuchu Zhongcheng Ziyi smiles and expresses his apology. However, Zhou qiuchu''s smile is full of bitterness.


    Cheng Ziyi no longer says anything. Zhou qiuchu''s bitter smile has already explained everything. She is very worried about Chen Hui''s abnormal blood changes.


    About half an hour later, Zhou qiuchu''s phone rang. After getting through the phone and saying a few words, Zhou qiuchu went out of the mountain protection array of Qingyang temple. When he came in again, he drove in a van.


    After Zhou qiuchu had a good car, he opened the door of the compartment.


    Although the car is not very big, it is not small. The door of the car is open, and it is full of all kinds of equipment. With the car, there are related staff, who are quick to test the equipment before use.


    Time is not long, after the adjustment of the equipment, the staff nodded to Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu turns to Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi and nods to them.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Hui said to Zhou qiuchu, "I''ll communicate with Cheng Ziyi first. Let''s see if we can detect the frequency."

 Chapter 971

    Frequency detection is not troublesome, because the use of detection equipment is very advanced.


    However, Chen Hui didn''t detect any frequency when communicating with Cheng Ziyi.


    Now that it has been tested, it''s natural to test comprehensively. Chen Hui enters the field of divine consciousness and takes Cheng Ziyi into it. About five or six minutes later, Chen Hui exits the field of divine consciousness and asks Zhou qiuchu if he has detected the frequency.


    The results were the same, and no frequency was detected.


    "Cheng Ziyi controls the flying sword with his mind." Chen Hui was not surprised by this result. He said to Zhou qiuchu, "Shangguan Ruyun once said that ideas can be understood as the thoughts of ordinary people, and I don''t think it''s strange that frequency can''t be detected. According to Shangguan Ruyun, the detection of frequency is not different from the detection of people''s thoughts."


    "It''s just the beginning!" Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "it''s because you know that you can enter the field of divine knowledge that you bring these devices. The purpose of detection is to determine whether the frequency of the field of divine knowledge exceeds the frequency of brain waves. Next, we need to carry out the detection of brain waves."


    EEG is a method of recording brain activity by using electrophysiological indexes. When the brain is active, a large number of neurons synchronously generate postsynaptic potentials, which are formed by summation.


    It records the changes of electric waves during brain activities, and is the overall reflection of the electrophysiological activities of brain nerve cells in the cerebral cortex or scalp surface.


    Brain waves come from the postsynaptic potentials of the dendrites at the top of pyramidal cells.


    The formation of EEG synchronous rhythm is also related to the activity of the non-specific projection system in the cortex and thalamus.


    EEG is the basic theoretical research of brain science, and EEG monitoring is widely used in clinical practice.


    Scientific research has found that four types of brain waves correspond to four different states of the brain.


    When you feel sleepy under tension, when you enter deep sleep, when your body is relaxed, your brain is active, and your inspiration is constant, the activity of brain waves is different. They are marked by different bands, and the frequency band is also different, marked by Hertz.


    In this car, there are two brain neuron wave detectors. It''s obvious that experts from Zhou qiuchu''s department have already considered them.


    Soon, these two brain neuron wave detectors were put on the heads of Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi, and began the second detection.


    When Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi communicate with each other, their brain waves fluctuate sharply, which is beyond the known range of brain wave activity.


    "There''s a result." After recording with the instrument for a period of time, Zhou qiuchu said, "you go into the field of divine consciousness and test it again."


    According to Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui entered the field of divine knowledge again, and took Cheng Ziyi into the field of divine knowledge. When Chen Hui withdrew from the field of divine knowledge again, Zhou qiuchu was looking at the test results.


    "How''s it going?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "When you and Cheng Ziyi communicate with each other, the brain waves fluctuate violently." Zhou qiuchu said the test results: "after you enter the field of consciousness, the fluctuation of brain waves is more intense! Cheng Ziyi''s brain wave fluctuation is at the same frequency as you, but it appears one second later than you. "


    "It seems that the exchange of ideas, the field of divine consciousness, does have frequency." Chen Hui said with a smile: "it''s just in the fluctuation range of brain waves? The frequency is not big enough to be detected by other devices! "


    Zhou qiuchu took photos of the test results, sent them back, and said, "your brain wave fluctuations will be compared with your blood abnormal changes!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently. After thinking for a while, he said, "now is the scientific detection method. Next, use some unscientific methods!"


    "What unscientific method?" Zhou qiuchu doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Cheng Ziyi also looks at Chen Hui.


    With a smile, Chen Hui went to the steps of the main hall, picked up the bronze tripod, walked back to Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi, and said, "recently, nothing unusual has happened to me. The only unusual thing is to establish contact with Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi."


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "and the establishment of this connection is based on the medium of magic weapon. The flying sword absorbed my blood and produced some changes. The bronze tripod has not yet. I am going to drop blood to the bronze tripod again, and then take blood samples for testing."


    "It works!" Zhou qiuchu thought for a moment and nodded.


    Chen Hui took out a silver needle and stabbed his finger. Drop after drop of blood dropped directly into the bronze tripod.


    It''s still the same as before. Chen Hui''s blood drops into the bronze tripod, and is immediately absorbed, leaving no trace of blood.


    After dripping more than ten drops of blood, the bronze tripod no longer absorbed Chen Hui''s blood, and the last drop of blood left a bloodstain.


    "Go to the hospital to draw blood again?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "No, I''ve considered that I might need your blood sample." Zhou qiuchu said: "the equipment for saving blood samples has been brought. Just take your blood samples here!"


    With these words, Zhou qiuchu took down several boxes from the box goods. These boxes all have the function of cryopreservation. After taking Chen Hui''s blood samples, Zhou qiuchu sealed two test tubes containing Chen Hui''s blood samples, put them into the cryopreservation box, and gave them to the staff who opened the box goods and asked them to send them back immediately.


    When these staff left, they were driving Zhou qiuchu''s car. The van equipment car was left here. At present, it is in the stage of in-depth research. Maybe it will need to be tested again when, and the equipment may be used again.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu took the bronze tripod from Chen Hui, inspected it carefully, and said, "why hasn''t there been any change?"


    Chen Hui dropped more than ten drops of blood this time until the bronze tripod was no longer absorbed. However, except for Chen Hui''s blood, the bronze tripod had no change.


    Zhou qiuchu''s question is just a question of doubt. She knows it very well and can''t get any answer.


    Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi can''t answer Zhou qiuchu''s question. They don''t know why, and they can''t even guess.


    "Wait for the result!" Chen Hui smiles and says, "I still trust the experts in your department."


    "It''s no use not believing it. They''re at the forefront of technology." Zhou qiuchu took a look at Chen Hui, looked down at the bronze tripod in his hand, and said, "what they can''t get results is something that science can''t explain. The progress of science and technology is still too slow."

 Chapter 972

    Science and technology have been progressing all the time. Stone knives, stone axes, finding and making use of fire, and even producing cooked food can be seen as the progress of science and technology.


    Science and technology is a good thing, it makes human beings out of class, outstanding, and finally above all things, become the number one on this planet.


    From a macro perspective, the progress of science and technology is not slow!


    How long did it take human beings to become the leader of this planet?


    At the same time, the emergence of science and technology has explained some natural phenomena which were regarded as miracles by the ancients. The simplest example is thunder.


    Thunder is a natural phenomenon. When it rains, the clouds in the sky are either positive or negative.


    When the two kinds of clouds meet, they will emit lightning, and at the same time, they will release a lot of heat, which will heat and expand the surrounding air. The expanded air will push the surrounding air and cause a strong explosive vibration.


    This is thunder.


    These may not be detailed by every modern person, but what modern people all know is that thunder is a natural phenomenon.


    However, the ancients gave more meaning to the weather phenomenon of thunder and more understanding from different angles!


    The earliest record of lightning in ancient times is a spherical lightning strike in 1068 BC recorded in Zhouyi, which is also the earliest record of lightning strike in the world.


    In ancient times, people connected thunder and lightning with ghosts and gods, and created myths such as thunder god and lightning mother.


    It can be seen that the progress of science and technology has not only made human beings stronger, but also gradually explained things that could not be explained by the ancients.


    The reason why Zhou qiuchu sighed was that he believed that science and technology could explain all kinds of unnatural phenomena in practice.


    What still can''t be explained by science and technology is that science and technology are not developed enough. When science and technology are developed to a certain extent, it will be able to explain all kinds of unnatural phenomena in practice that can''t be explained now!


    Of course, Chen Hui could understand what Zhou qiuchu meant. He patted Zhou qiuchu on the shoulder, sighed and said, "although Cheng Ziyi is a man of practice, he lives in modern society after all. We all know some of the simplest basic knowledge. I don''t think the development of science and technology is slow!"


    Hearing this, Zhou qiuchu looks at Chen Hui.


    "How many species appeared on the earth before human beings appeared?" Chen Hui smiles and says, "how long have these species evolved? However, all of these species have disappeared from the planet without exception. What we can see is the fossils of these species. Through these fossils, we can learn that human beings are not the only species that have dominated the earth. Before human beings, there are other species that have dominated the planet! "


    "Even if our ancestors created civilization, which is one of the four ancient civilizations, how long is the recorded history?" Chen Hui continued: "it''s only a few thousand years. Through the comparison of a few years ago, we can see at a glance the development speed of science and technology, not only not slow, but also quite fast!"


    Zhou qiuchu shook his head helplessly and said nothing.


    Chen Hui put this problem on the human species and compared it with the species that once appeared on the earth and dominated the planet. Naturally, the development of human science and technology is quite fast, but it has developed to the current social situation in thousands of years, and everything is the result of the development of science and technology.


    However, Zhou qiuchu''s original intention is to lament the development of science and technology, which still can not fully explain the various unnatural phenomena of human beings in practice.


    Chen Hui was silent for a while at this time, and then continued: "I''m not deliberately magnifying this problem, but the history of human evolution. There are still several questions. First of all, we can''t find bones or bone fossils of various historical periods in the process of human evolution!"


    "There is also the discovery of iron metal objects in coal, such as nails, steel bars and so on. Before the history of human evolution, were there any other intelligent creatures on the earth?" With these words, Chen Hui looked at Cheng Ziyi and Zhou qiuchu, and said, "zoom in to this level. In view of these questions, as well as the practice world we know at present, there is reason to doubt that before human beings, did human beings dominate the earth in practice?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu subconsciously glanced at Cheng Ziyi, then frowned.


    Looking at Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui continued: "science and technology are progressing, and the world of practice is declining. Is there any connection between the two? In terms of the knowledge that ordinary people have come into contact with, I mean ordinary people who do not know the existence of the spiritual world have a very clear understanding that human beings are the master of the earth! The rise of one species must be based on the extinction of another. The rapid progress and development of science and technology may be the reason for the decline of the spiritual world! "


    "I don''t deny that you have a point." When Zhou qiuchu heard Chen Hui''s remarks, he was silent for a long time before he said, "but before the practitioners set foot in the world of practice, they were ordinary people! This should show that the root of man in practice lies in ordinary people! "


    "You mean now!" Chen Hui said with a smile, "this is the case now. In ancient times thousands of years ago? Even tens of thousands of years ago? Have people in practice ever been ordinary people? No one can come to such a conclusion without evidence! "


    "Elder martial brother, if what you said is true, then people in practice and ordinary people will become natural enemies!" Cheng Ziyi said at this time: "it seems that there should not be a situation where ordinary people can set foot on the road of practice!"


    Chen Hui spread his hands and stopped talking about this topic, saying: "it''s just a casual talk! No one knows what''s going on! "


    "Say it casually?" Zhou qiuchu frowned and said, "if it''s casual, how can you be so logical? I thought you had thought about that for a long time! "


    Cheng Ziyi nodded to one side and agreed with Zhou qiuchu. She also thought that Chen Hui must have thought about this for a long time.


    "It''s really just a slip of the tongue." Chen Hui reluctantly spread his hands and said, "it''s because you mentioned the development of science and technology that you have such a little feeling."


    "It''s a shocking remark!" Zhou qiuchu knows Chen Hui very well. Since he said that, it must be his feelings just now, not his remarks that he has thought for a long time.


    "I think so, too!" Cheng Ziyi nodded and said, "it''s shocking!"

 Chapter 973

    Naturally, Chen Hui''s remarks can be questioned. However, compared with the logic of his remarks, the logic of his remarks is not as strong.


    When the logic of a speech is very strong, or very strict, and the relevant query is relatively small, it is really shocking.


    Chen Hui''s remarks, in particular, are just a reflection of his feelings. They have not been considered for a long time. However, the logic is extremely strong and rigorous, which will naturally be even more shocking.


    That''s why Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi will be shocked.


    If Chen Hui''s remarks stand up to scrutiny, or if Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi can get a perfect explanation for their doubts, then the results will be appalling!


    Because the query of a speech is perfectly explained, which means that this speech can be confirmed, and then we will go on the road of confirming this speech.


    The central idea of Chen Hui''s remarks is that the rise of human beings is the reason for the decline of the world of practice. The more developed human science and technology are, the more decline of the world of practice will be. Science and technology and the world of practice are in a reciprocal relationship.


    And the final result will be the development of science and technology to a certain extent, the practice world will disappear completely, and there will be no more people in practice!


    Of course, no one knows where this height is. Maybe it is extremely high. It will take thousands of years for science and technology to reach this height.


    From the point of view of species evolution, thousands of years is just a flash.


    Chen Hui''s remarks are actually similar to some kind of unconfirmed conjecture. However, the unconfirmed conjecture will be put forward and will be known by more people. There are professional people to study and confirm this conjecture.


    Even if this kind of conjecture was put forward at that time, it would be regarded as a joke, time would still prove everything.


    What Chen Hui said can only be called speech, not conjecture, because he only said it to Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi, not to the public.


    Zhou qiuchu''s phone rings. Seeing the call, Zhou qiuchu immediately gets through.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou qiuchu said to Chen Hui, "your brain wave fluctuation is likely to be related to your abnormal blood. Experts compared your brain wave fluctuation with the unstable chromosome and found that there seems to be some indescribable relationship among them!"


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu added: "this is just a preliminary comparison result. They just informed me in advance. It will take longer for more specific information to appear."


    "It''s good to make progress." Chen Hui laughed and said, "the conditions for the appearance of my brain wave fluctuations, that is, my thoughts, or divine consciousness, are based on the medium of magic weapon. If there is any connection with my abnormal blood, everything will follow."


    When Chen Hui said this, he frowned and looked thoughtful.


    "What do you think of?" Zhou qiuchu asked.


    "At present, I have established contact with Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi through two magic weapons." Chen Hui pondered and said: "one chromosome has disappeared, and another chromosome has become unstable..."


    Chen Hui said, stopped, looked at Zhou qiuchu, and continued: "by the way, there is another magic weapon, the bronze tripod. I also drop blood on the bronze tripod. What''s the connection between them?"


    Zhou qiuchu understood what Chen Hui meant. He was looking for different places. Different places are doubts.


    "Shangguan Ruyun''s magic weapon, she is the master of the magic weapon, and the flying sword is activated by Cheng Ziyi." Zhou qiuchu said: "if you can establish this kind of connection with them, there is a foundation, that is, the owners of magic weapons are still alive!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently. This is the jade pendant of Shangguan Ruyun, which has something in common with this flying sword magic weapon.


    "Bronze tripod, although you shed blood into it, there is no change, and you have not established any connection. Does it mean that the owner of bronze tripod is no longer there?" Cheng Ziyi said at this time.


    "It''s possible! It''s very likely. " Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "my blood is abnormal. Is it related to the flying sword and Shangguan''s jade pendant? However, one chromosome disappears and the other becomes unstable. These two changes are not quite right! "


    "You mean, if it is because of establishing contact with the master of the magic weapon that your blood changes abnormally, this change should be the same?" Zhou qiuchu asked, "do you think you have established contact with the owners of the two magic weapons, and there should be a change?"


    "If it is to establish contact with the magic weapon and the owner of the magic weapon that leads to abnormal changes in my blood, I prefer to think that two chromosomes should disappear." Chen Hui said: "now that one chromosome disappears and the other becomes unstable, it is actually the result of two kinds of changes."


    "There''s another difference. I don''t know when the magic weapon of flying sword came from." Zhou qiuchu pointed to the flying sword hairpin on Cheng Ziyi''s head and said, "the jade pendant of Shangguan Ruyun was made by her!"


    The difference between the Feijian magic weapon and the jade pendant refined by Shangguan Ruyun lies in time. Even if the time span is very large, the Feijian magic weapon may be a magic weapon thousands of years ago, or a magic weapon hundreds of years ago. In contrast, the jade pendant refined by Shangguan Ruyun is just a modern product.


    "Elder martial brother, didn''t you just give the bronze tripod another drop of blood?" Cheng Ziyi said at this time: "the magic weapon of flying sword can''t be dated. This bronze tripod has been determined to be a magic weapon, and also can''t be dated. This is the similarity between the two magic weapons. The difference is that I have established contact with flying sword, but not with bronze tripod."


    "I see what you mean. If my abnormal blood changes are really related to magic weapon, then this blood sample analysis will definitely change!" Chen Hui said this, looked at Zhou qiuchu, said: "call back, wait for my blood sample to arrive, the first time to analyze the blood sample, see if there is any change!"


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and immediately made a phone call back.


    "It has been told that after your blood sample is sent back, they will put down their work and conduct the latest blood test first." Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said, "you can get results in a few hours."


    Chen Hui nodded with a smile, but gently stroked his chest.


    "Nervous?" Zhou qiuchu asked softly.


    "A little uneasy!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "if there is any change, we will be a step closer to the truth."

 Chapter 974

    In any case, Chen Hui''s abnormal blood changes are an opportunity for him to get close to the truth.


    If Chen Hui''s blood is abnormal, there has been no change, and he is still in the previous abnormal state, it will be very difficult to find out the cause of Chen Hui''s blood abnormality.


    Because so far, it has been such a long time, Chen Hui''s blood abnormalities, expert research has not made any progress.


    Perhaps, as Zhou qiuchu lamented before, the development of science and technology is too slow. Chen Hui''s blood is abnormal. The current science and technology is not enough to find out the reason and explain it.


    Knowing this preliminary judgment, it is impossible for Chen Hui not to be nervous!


    A step closer to the truth means that Chen Hui''s blood abnormality, whether it is good or bad, is about to have an answer.


    What Chen Hui really cares about is the answer!


    A few hours later, Zhou qiuchu received a phone call again.


    With the last simple phone connection, this time, Zhou qiuchu''s talk time is very long, lasted more than half an hour.


    Chen Hui''s new blood sample has been tested, and the test results are clear at a glance. Chen Hui''s blood abnormality has changed again. The chromosome that disappeared before has disappeared, and there will be no change. The chromosome that has become unstable has become more unstable.


    The test results are sent to Zhou qiuchu''s mobile phone. After receiving the call, Zhou qiuchu gives the test results to Chen Hui.


    It''s still a professional term. Chen Hui quickly turned it over and focused on the new changes in the unstable chromosome.


    "This time, experts have compared the unstable changes." Zhou qiuchu said to Chen Hui, "what they mean is that your blood is abnormal. The three extra chromosomes are more like three locks. The missing chromosome is like a lock being opened. The unstable chromosome is at the stage of unlocking. Moreover, the key is still deepening, There''s no change in the third chromosome. They mean, the key hasn''t appeared yet


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui frowned and asked, "doesn''t this mean that the change of the second chromosome is similar to that of unlocking the lock, which means that something has touched this chromosome?"


    "That''s what they mean." Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "therefore, their suggestion is that we carefully sort out the current situation, judge it, and find out the reason why the second chromosome becomes unstable!"


    "Needless to say, I have to sort it out and look for it." Chen Hui said with a smile: "however, we have sorted out the results before we got them. Now we just need to confirm them."


    What they have combed is naturally what they have just talked about, such as establishing contact with magic weapon.


    "There is a certain relationship between my blood abnormality and brain wave fluctuation, that is, the divine sense. It can be basically determined that the change of blood abnormality is the reason why magic weapon contacts my blood and becomes the medium." Chen Hui pondered, pacing back and forth, and said, "now, it''s just the elimination method. Flying sword, jade pendant, bronze tripod, one of these three magic weapons must have nothing to do with the abnormal changes of my blood!"


    There are two cases of abnormal changes in Chen Hui''s blood. One is the disappearance of a chromosome, and the other is that a chromosome is in an unstable state. However, there are three magic weapons that Chen Hui''s blood touches. One of these three magic weapons has nothing to do with abnormal changes in Chen Hui''s blood.


    "Flying sword, jade pendant, you have successfully established contact." Zhou qiuchu thought about it and said, "bronze tripod, you haven''t established any connection yet. Moreover, bronze tripod has absorbed your blood, but there is no change. I think that the magic weapon of bronze tripod is probably related to the second chromosome which becomes unstable."


    When they heard Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi looked at each other and nodded silently. They were more inclined to this judgment. Now that those experts have compared three chromosomes to three locks, the second chromosome that has become unstable is also compared to being in the lock opening stage.


    So, Chen Hui has established a certain connection with Feijian and jade pendant. There is no change. Only the bronze tripod has no connection. This judgment can be made naturally.


    "Flying sword and jade pendant are also different." Seeing that they both agreed with his judgment, Zhou qiuchu continued: "the flying sword has changed after touching your blood. It has shrunk to the size of a hairpin. Before, it has always been the size of a palm, but the jade pendant has no change, has it?"


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t see Chen Hui for the second time. What happened to the jade pendant refined by Shangguan Ruyun? That''s why he finally asked this question.


    The jade pendant that Chen Hui first dripped blood to Shangguan Ruyun was the jade pendant that Cheng Ziyi asked from Shangguan Ruyun. It was at the entrance of Qingyang temple at that time. What Chen Hui dripped blood to was that Cheng Ziyi and Zhou qiuchu were present. Zhou qiuchu didn''t see the jade pendant change like a flying sword.


    Therefore, even if Zhou qiuchu was in the tone of doubt, he was also in the tone of affirmation.


    Chen Hui nodded, gave Zhou qiuchu a very positive answer, said: "the second time I drop blood on the jade pendant magic weapon refined by Shangguan Ruyun, the jade pendant has no change!"


    "In that case, we can basically make a choice." Cheng Ziyi looked at Chen Hui and said, "destroy the magic weapon refined by Shangguan Ruyun again, break the connection between you, and then send your blood sample for test. If there is no change, you can confirm that the magic weapon refined by Shangguan Ruyun has nothing to do with your blood change."


    After a pause, Cheng Ziyi took off the hairpin flying sword and said, "it''s mainly because I have a feeling that you can''t destroy this flying sword!"


    "This flying sword and the bronze tripod have one thing in common, which Shangguan Ruyun''s magic weapon doesn''t have. That''s the problem of age. As we have said before, even if it''s not a magic weapon, it''s also a cultural relic. The only choice I have left is to destroy Shangguan Ruyun''s magic weapon again." Chen Hui said, "although we have locked Shangguan Ruyun''s magic weapon, it''s a pity that she took it away. She doesn''t want me to destroy the magic weapon of establishing contact with her. If we want to do more, we have to discuss with her!"


    "Can''t you communicate with her?" Cheng Ziyi immediately said: "or let her directly into your field of divine consciousness, you discuss with her!"

 Chapter 976

    Zhou qiuchu''s call is naturally for the purpose of recruiting vehicles. Her car has been driven back to Tianjing by the equipment delivery staff. At this time, there is only the equipment car left.


    Despite the fact that the equipment may still be used, the speed of this equipment car is a little slower.


    After Zhou qiuchu left, Chen Hui began to observe the bronze tripod carefully to make sure that there was no change in the bronze tripod. Chen Hui did not give up his heart to drop blood into the bronze tripod.


    However, the bronze tripod no longer absorbs Chen Hui''s blood.


    Cheng Ziyi also drops his own blood into the bronze tripod, which is still the same as before. Chen Hui''s blood is no longer absorbed in the bronze tripod, and naturally Cheng Ziyi''s blood will not be absorbed.


    At this time, Cheng Ziyi said to Chen Hui, "someone is coming!"


    Chen Hui has given Cheng Ziyi the whole mountain protection array of Qingyang temple. Someone touched the mountain protection array of Qingyang Temple just now.


    This kind of touch is very rhythmic, and does not take any offensive, Cheng Ziyi can naturally judge that someone is coming.


    Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi go out of the mountain protection array of Qingyang temple. What they see is Shangguan Ruyun standing outside.


    Three people into Qingyang temple, Shangguan Ruyun asked: "what about girl Zhou? She''s not here? "


    "Not long after I left, I went back with my blood sample for analysis." "It was so important that she sent it back in person," Chen said


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded, took out a jade hairpin from his body, handed it to Chen Hui, and said, "this is my last magic weapon. Don''t tell me any more about destroying it!"


    Chen Hui took the jade hairpin of Shangguan Ruyun and said, "I won''t let you destroy the magic weapon any more. It''s just that I won''t shed blood on this magic weapon for the time being!"


    "Why?" Shangguan Ruyun asked.


    "I''ll wait for Zhou qiuchu to come back." Chen Hui immediately said: "first, she will bring back the test results, and then I promised her that she must be present when she brings in cloud robbery in reality. Therefore, it''s not impossible for you to want me to fulfill the conditions. You also need to wait until she comes back. I just blocked your words in advance."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan Ruyun pulled back his Hosta from Chen Hui''s hand.


    The shape of this jade hairpin is very simple, but it is very exquisite. Judging from Shangguan Ruyun''s carefully pulling it back, she obviously treasures this jade hairpin more than the two jade pendants.


    "This Hosta is not made by you?" Chen Hui asked.


    "No!" Shangguan Ruyun replied truthfully, "this jade hairpin was made by my master himself and given me a magic weapon. It was more than 1000 years ago."


    There is no doubt that this jade hairpin has an exact age, because it was refined by Shangguan Ruyun''s master. The owner of Shangguan Ruyun''s magic weapon has lived to this day, so he naturally knows the exact age of this jade hairpin.


    "Where''s your master?" Cheng Ziyi can''t help but ask curiously: "has Dujie risen?"


    "Master, when you come in, it''s up to you to practice." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Cheng Ziyi and said, "it''s not certain that the master will be better than his apprentice. My master stopped before the time of robbery. He can''t enter any more. He will die!"


    Shangguan Ruyun''s answer was beyond Chen Hui''s and Cheng Ziyi''s expectation. They looked at each other and looked at each other. As far as Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi know, that is, the current situation of the practice world, they have never heard that the cultivation of an apprentice will surpass that of a master. Both of them are that the cultivation of a master is higher than that of an apprentice.


    "What''s so surprising about that?" Shangguan Ruyun said faintly: "I have another martial uncle. Although he has reached the stage of crossing robbery, he has a deviation in his practice, so he is possessed by the devil. The result is that Tianlei killed him directly when crossing robbery, and finally he lost both form and spirit."


    Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi look at each other again.


    Shangguan Ruyun said, "there are so many things you don''t know!"


    Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi have a lot of questions, but they don''t know where to start.


    What''s more, Shangguan Ruyun obviously said this on purpose, in order to arouse their curiosity. The purpose is to revenge Chen Huigang for saying these words and not immediately fulfill his promise.


    It can be seen from this that even if Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi, driven by curiosity, ask their own curious questions, Shangguan Ruyun will not necessarily answer them.


    Chen Hui simply pulls Cheng Ziyi''s sleeve and gives her a wink. They go back to the rest room and ignore him.


    "When will we be able to rob cloud?" Shangguan Ruyun follows and asks Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui thought about it and said, "if Zhou qiuchu is fast enough, he should be able to come back tonight. If she is present, I can fulfill my conditions."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "I''ve told you before about the detailed process of robbing cloud in reality, so I have to pick up ye Mengchen! The earliest is tonight. If it''s too late, it''s tomorrow night. You can''t call to rob clouds in broad daylight. That''s too eye-catching! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "then I''ll wait here. Where shall I go to have a rest?"


    "Help yourself!" Chen Hui said immediately.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan Ruyun turns his head out of the house and finds a house for himself. After entering, he sits on the Kang with his knees crossed.


    "I didn''t expect her to come at once." Cheng Ziyi said in a low voice after Shangguan Ruyun left.


    "She''s looking for the truth, too." Chen Hui chuckled and said: "moreover, in the field of divine consciousness, Tianlei comes down. Although it''s to kill her, it comes down anyway. Although she is still worried about it, she is closer to the truth. She wants to invite me to rob cloud in reality to see if it will come down. In fact, she is determined to die."


    "If the clouds appear and the thunder comes down in reality, it may be the same as in your field of divine consciousness?" Cheng Ziyi asks in amazement.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "she has some guesses about it, but she can''t make such a decision without knowing the result and great courage."


    "Is it worth it or not?" Cheng Ziyi said in a low voice, "what''s wrong with living like this?"


    "She''s been through the robbery." Chen Hui thought about it and said, "although the robbery failed, there must be something you don''t understand. It''s not anyone who has the determination to die!"

 Chapter 975

    Now, Chen Hui has no choice but to discuss with Shangguan Ruyun.


    Chen Hui didn''t say anything more. He meditated with his knees crossed. He soon entered the realm of forgetting things and himself, and entered his own realm of divine consciousness. Then, Chen Hui immediately went to think about the position of Shangguan Ruyun.


    Shangguan Ruyun feels something and looks at Chen Hui. The next second, Chen Hui brings him into his realm of divine consciousness.


    "Where have you been?" Chen Hui asked.


    Lock Shangguan Ruyun''s position. Soon, Chen Hui only sees lush trees. Shangguan Ruyun seems to be in a forest.


    "I have abandoned Liu Ruyun''s identity. I will draw a clear line with the secular world. Naturally, I want to find a place for cultivation." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "you have entered the field of divine consciousness twice before, and you soon quit the field of divine consciousness. What are you doing?"


    Both Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi can feel Chen Hui''s entry into the field of divine consciousness. The purpose of entering the field of divine consciousness twice is to test the frequency. The final result is that when Chen Hui communicates with Cheng Ziyi with his ideas, and when he enters the field of divine consciousness, the fluctuation of brain waves will increase.


    Since you want to discuss with Shangguan Ruyun about destroying this jade pendant again, you must tell Shangguan Ruyun the truth.


    Chen Hui didn''t hide it either. He told the truth of his abnormal blood changes and the tests he had done before. Finally, he talked about the magic weapon of jade pendant that he wanted to destroy again to establish contact with Shangguan Ruyun.


    Shangguan Ruyun has been quietly listening, and did not say a word.


    As soon as Chen Hui opened his mouth, he told the story of his abnormal blood changes, which could not be ignored by Shangguan Ruyun. Because Chen Hui''s abnormal blood is not only Chen Hui''s own concern, but also Zhou qiuchu''s department and the practice circle are very concerned about the cause of Chen Hui''s abnormal blood.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s last words, Shangguan was speechless. At the same time, he looked at Chen Hui angrily and asked, "do you really regard me as the landlord''s old fortune? This is a magic weapon. Besides, even if it''s not a magic weapon, it''s also a good jade. It''s not a broken stone picked up by the roadside! "


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun seemed not to be relieved. He said, "besides, I refined this magic weapon. Now you want me to destroy my own magic weapon. Do you have such a magic weapon?"


    "Then you let me destroy the flying sword?" Chen Hui reluctantly spread his hands and said, "compared with the magic weapon you refined, flying sword is more important, OK? Besides, the reason why it will be locked in your refining magic weapon is also very clear to you. Do you think our analysis is unreasonable? "


    Shangguan Ruyun is silent. Chen Hui has made it very clear why she has locked down her refined jade pendant magic weapon. She also has to admit that Chen Hui''s analysis of the three of them is quite reasonable.


    "Cheng Ziyi told me that she didn''t think I could destroy the flying sword." Chen Hui also said at this time: "of course, it''s just her feeling. Whether she can destroy it or not is known only after she tries. However, the magic weapon of flying sword will never be destroyed again. It''s also true that she dare not try it easily."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan Ruyun first showed a look of doubt, and then the look of doubt turned into a look of sudden realization.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Chen Hui


    "Cheng Ziyi says that he doesn''t think you can destroy the flying sword. You really don''t think you can destroy the flying sword." Shangguan Ruyun explained: "I was puzzled just now because once I established a connection with the magic weapon, I would know the magic weapon very well, just like a part of my body. That''s why Cheng Ziyi said that. What I was puzzled about was that you should be very clear. After reading, I understood that you didn''t actually establish a connection with Feijian, It''s through Feijian that you establish a connection with Cheng Ziyi. Therefore, you can''t control Feijian, and you don''t know what will happen to Feijian. "


    Chen Hui nodded, diverged from the topic, and asked, "is it OK or not? Give me an accurate reply!"


    "You have to come up with the exchange terms!" Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "if you want to destroy another magic weapon, you have to come up with some conditions in exchange?"


    "You say it Chen Hui said immediately.


    "If I destroy this jade pendant, I can take out other magic weapons. You have to establish contact with me again through the magic weapons I take out." Shangguan Ruyun said: "this is not a condition. It can only be regarded as equal compensation."


    "Yes." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "Next, I''ll talk about the conditions." Shangguan Ruyun narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Chen Hui and said, "this condition is also very simple. What you didn''t promise me before!"


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui frowned, instantly understood Shangguan Ruyun''s meaning, and said, "do you mean to invite robbery in reality?"


    "Yes Shangguan Ruyun immediately nodded and said, "if you agree with this condition, I will destroy this jade pendant and go to you to give another magic weapon blood, and you need to fulfill this condition."


    "It''s not hard for me to promise you." Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun and said, "but the reason why I don''t agree with you is also very clear to you. You should consider the consequences. If there is thunder coming down, it''s a small matter to destroy things around you. For you, it''s very likely that your life will be in danger!"


    "It''s my business. Just say yes or no." Shangguan Ruyun said lightly.


    "No problem, I promise you." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "OK, I''ll destroy this jade pendant now." Shangguan Ruyun said, "send me out of your divine realm."


    Chen Hui not only sent Shangguan out of the realm of divine consciousness, but also withdrew from the realm of divine consciousness and opened his eyes.


    "How''s it going? Did she agree? " Cheng Ziyi asked immediately.


    "Yes, but with conditions." Chen Hui stood up and said, "I''ve agreed to her terms. In reality, I''ll bring a cloud robbery."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cheng Ziyi widened her eyes. Before she spoke, she heard Chen Hui say, "she has destroyed the jade pendant. The connection between me and her has disappeared!"


    Shangguan Ruyun did what he said. After leaving the realm of divine consciousness, he immediately destroyed the jade pendant.


    Chen Hui rolled up his sleeve and said, "take the blood sample and send it back!"


    Zhou qiuchu no longer hesitated, immediately came over, took Chen Hui''s blood sample, and then put it into the refrigerator, said: "this time, I personally send it back, and wait for the result, before I come back, don''t invite robbing clouds!"


    "I know, you go back quickly!" "I''m waiting for the new test results," Chen said


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and made a phone call as he walked out of Qingyang temple.

 Chapter 977

    Shangguan Ruyun found a room and sat on the Kang with his knees crossed, but he didn''t practice any skills. He was just meditating.


    Shangguan Ruyun is not only a man of practice, but also a man of practice who has survived the natural calamity. Just like Chen Hui, this kind of simple meditation is as natural and smooth as breathing for her. She does not need to completely empty herself to achieve the state of forgetting things and me.


    In other words, to enter the realm of forgetting things and me, Shangguan Ruyun can enter immediately, just as naturally as his own breathing.


    However, after sitting down on his knees, Shangguan could not get into the realm of forgetting things!


    Shangguan Ruyun knows that he is upset.


    In this case, one thing we can''t do is to meditate. It''s the easiest time for us to go crazy.


    What''s more, cultivation has no meaning for Shangguan Ruyun. For thousands of years, Shangguan Ruyun has never stopped practicing, but as she said, her master is no longer able to advance.


    Shangguan Ruyun once thought about whether it was because of his ability to survive the disaster, but he had no answer.


    Why didn''t the world of practice come to this stage?


    As a man of practice, Shangguan Ruyun has not thought about it. However, after Tianlei was added to his body, this problem does not linger in Shangguan Ruyun''s mind.


    Everything seems to have no meaning, only one thing is meaningful to Shangguan Ruyun, that is to pursue the road that belongs to her!


    Where is the main road?


    After several years of searching, Shangguan Ruyun has no answer, or even no clue!


    After living for such a long time, I can''t find any clue of the road, which makes Shangguan Ruyun feel that it''s no big deal to die!


    Now, because of these things, Shangguan Ruyun appears, because she sees the clue of pursuing the road. It seems that it should be Chen Hui.


    A series of changes, let Shangguan Ruyun more firmly believe this.


    However, it is not so simple to pursue the road.


    It''s not easy to say that practice is against heaven?


    Robbing cloud appears in Chen Hui''s field of divine knowledge. Tianlei comes down for the purpose of killing Shangguan Ruyun!


    In reality, Chen Huizhen''s recruitment of robbing cloud is not the same situation?


    Shangguan Ruyun was confused because of thinking about this problem!


    When Shangguan Ruyun first asked Chen Hui to rob cloud in reality, she didn''t have a whim. She really made a decision. She wanted to try to rob cloud in reality. Would it be like Dangzhong in the field of divinity to kill herself?


    To make a decision actually means to be ready, otherwise, it is a whim, a whim!


    However, after making a decision, Shangguan Ruyun finds himself in a state of confusion. Isn''t he not ready?


    In other words, I haven''t really looked down on life and death?


    At the beginning, Chen Hui directly refused Shangguan Ruyun''s request because he agreed to Zhou qiuchu and would not agree to any request of Shangguan Ruyun.


    At the moment of Chen Hui''s refusal, Shangguan Ruyun was disappointed. However, she knew very well that she felt relieved at the bottom of her heart.


    A person can cheat anyone, but he can''t cheat himself!


    Shangguan Ruyun is sure that this feeling of giving a breath is 100% existent.


    Things took a turn for the better, because Chen Hui wanted Shangguan Ruyun to destroy this new jade pendant with blood dripping. Shangguan Ruyun put forward his own request to ask Chen Hui to rob cloud in reality!


    Chen Hui agreed, and gave the exact time, the fastest tonight, the latest tomorrow night!


    Will the thunder come down when the robbery clouds appear?


    This is an unknown to Shangguan Ruyun!


    In fact, people''s fear comes from the unknown, but even in the last robbery, Shangguan Ruyun never felt upset in the face of the unknown Tianlei power. Some of her feelings were firm and incomparable. It was quite appropriate to describe Shangguan Ruyun''s mentality at that time with the four words of life and death.


    Shangguan Ruyun slowly opened his eyes and looked around. Naturally, it was the furnishings in the house, the very simple furnishings, such as tables, benches, wooden wardrobes, and the Kang she was sitting on.


    However, such a simple display gives Shangguan a beautiful feeling.


    Shangguan chuckles noncommittally and shakes his head slowly. Does it mean that after living so long, he still can''t get rid of the mentality of life and death? Still unable to look down on life and death?


    Shangguan Ruyun gets up and stands by the bed, looking at the night outside the window. This kind of mentality is not good!


    It''s taboo to waver in the face of thunder!


    At this time, Chen Hui walked by the window and saw Shangguan Ruyun standing in the house. He couldn''t help but stop. Looking at Shangguan Ruyun, he said, "do you really think about it?"


    "Think about it!" Shangguan Ruyun nodded, took out his jade hairpin again, handed it to Chen Hui through the window, and said, "take it first!"


    Chen Hui took the Hosta and looked at Shangguan Ruyun.


    "The matter of dripping blood on the Hosta should be put behind." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said faintly, "you''re going to rob the cloud first!"


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui is silent. He understands Shangguan Ruyun''s meaning. She must be thinking about what she said to Cheng Ziyi.


    If it''s still the case in the realm of divine knowledge, there will be only one result of Shangguan Ruyun, and both the form and the spirit will be destroyed!


    In this case, the Hosta will become a magic weapon without owner.


    "Why?" Chen Hui sighed silently and said, "is there anything wrong with living like this?"


    "I don''t know!" Shangguan Ruyun was silent for a while, gently shook his head and said, "it''s nothing bad, but it''s nothing good!"


    After a pause, Shangguan said softly, "day after day, year after year, it''s just gone!"


    "But I don''t think you''re ready!" Looking at Shangguan Ruyun, Chen Hui said seriously: "in my opinion, to make any decision, we should think about the possible consequences of this decision, and be prepared to bear the worst consequences. Otherwise, the decision will be too hasty! It''s a very clear thing to invite robbing clouds. I can do it at any time. You have enough time to think about it! "


    "No more." Shangguan Ruyun waved his hand and said: "my own situation is much clearer than you. Maybe I haven''t adjusted my mind, but if the decision has been made, there won''t be any change. After thousands of years of witnessing the vicissitudes of life, I should let go. The only meaning is that the road is for me!"

 Chapter 978

    Shangguan Ruyun said in the end, still the same words!


    Avenue!


    Chen Hui sighed silently, took a deep look at Shangguan Ruyun, said nothing more, and walked away from the window of Shangguan Ruyun''s house.


    Chen Hui did not go far, but left the area of the house and stood in the open space in front of the main hall of Qingyang temple.


    Looking up, the night sky is still bright!


    "Boulevard!" Chen Hui muttered to himself: "what is the main road?"


    If you ask questions to yourself, there will be no response.


    However, Chen Hui''s phone rang at this time. Seeing that the caller was Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui immediately connected the phone.


    Zhou qiuchu told Chen Hui on the phone that she had returned to Tianjing. The new blood sample had been sent to the laboratory for testing, and the result would appear soon, because it was only compared with the original blood sample, and the result was clear at a glance. As for other test results, she would bring them back together.


    Chen Hui tells Zhou qiuchu that Shangguan Ruyun has come to Qingyang temple and is waiting here.


    For this matter, Zhou qiuchu had no accident, but Zhou qiuchu still told Chen Hui on the phone not to do anything before she went back.


    Chen Hui promised to speak and hung up.


    At this time, Shangguan Ruyun came out of his house and came to the main hall of Qingyang temple. Standing beside Chen Hui, he also looked up at the starry sky.


    "Maybe this will be the last time I look up at the stars?" Shangguan Ruyun said lightly.


    Chen Hui didn''t answer in silence. He knew that Shangguan Ruyun must have heard his call with Zhou qiuchu just now.


    "Are you sure you want it tonight?" Chen Hui asked softly.


    "Sure." Shangguan Ruyun smiles gently.


    Chen Hui nodded, took out his mobile phone, dialed a number to ye Mengchen!


    In reality, Chen Hui needs ye Mengchen to be present and use the Seven Star step and the Seven Star formula. There is nothing in common between Chen Hui''s recruitment of robbing clouds and his recruitment of robbing clouds in the field of divine knowledge.


    Want to invite rob cloud, nature is to inform ye Mengchen to arrive.


    Fortunately, ye Mengchen lives in Liuqu Jiayuan at this time. After Chen Hui calls ye Mengchen, he asks him to take a taxi to Qingyang temple. He is out of the mountain protection array of Qingyang temple and stands outside waiting for ye Mengchen.


    After a short time, ye Mengchen takes a taxi to come here. Chen Hui receives ye Mengchen and watches the taxi leave. Then he takes ye Mengchen to Qingyang temple.


    At this time, Shangguan Ruyun has returned to the house where she stayed before.


    Chen Hui and ye Mengchen sit down in front of the steps of the main hall.


    "I didn''t tell your father about the kidnapping?" Chen Hui sat down and asked with a smile.


    "What can I say?" Ye Mengchen asked.


    "It seems that you are really determined to set foot in the world of practice!" Chen Hui sighed helplessly and said.


    Ye Mengchen was taken away by Qin ye before, which can be regarded as kidnapping. Of course, this kind of kidnapping is not the same as kidnapping in the conventional sense.


    However, ye Mengchen conceals this, which shows that she is really determined to set foot in the world of practice.


    "Do you think I can go back after all I know?" Ye Mengchen said with a smile.


    Later, ye Mengchen pointed to his head and said: "these incredible things, or the unnatural phenomena you said, appeared in my mind one by one, which made me realize the fact that the pictures in my mind were not that I was ill, so I chose to give up your treatment of me!"


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, Chen Hui really didn''t know what to say.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that the earliest unnatural phenomenon should be the pictures in ye Mengchen''s mind.


    However, Chen Hui has been trying to treat ye Mengchen as a disease.


    The treatment is fruitless.


    However, there are so many things that ordinary people should not know. In fact, Chen Hui is inclined to ye Mengchen''s judgment. The pictures in her mind are not diseases, maybe they are really related to the cultivation world!


    "You haven''t said what you want me to do!" Ye Mengchen looked around and asked this question.


    "Wait!" Chen Hui said softly.


    "What are you waiting for?" Ye Mengchen doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Wait for Zhou qiuchu to come back, and wait for a man of practice who has been through the robbery to be ready." Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen and said, "tonight, what we do will influence the life and death of a man in practice. What do you think?"


    "What can I think?" Ye Mengchen spread out his hands, with a noncommittal look on his face, and said: "I don''t know what I am now. If I stay by your side, I will feel the existence of true Qi, while the practitioners in the field of practice, when I stay by your side, I can''t feel the true Qi around me!"


    "There will always be an answer." Chen Hui smile, said: "my blood abnormalities have changed, the answer, perhaps no longer out of reach!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Mengchen asked in a deep voice.


    Chen Hui tells ye Mengchen everything at the moment. It takes a long time to tell him.


    "It''s worth the wait!" Ye Mengchen after listening, silent for a long time, said these three words, and then no longer say anything.


    Time slipped away unconsciously. At this time, it was already early in the morning. Chen Hui didn''t receive Zhou qiuchu''s information. After ye Mengchen finished all this, he made a phone call to Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu''s answer is very simple. She is on her way back. The result of the comparison between the new blood sample and the original blood sample has appeared, and there is no change.


    It seems that the magic weapon of Shangguan Ruyun has nothing to do with Chen Hui''s abnormal blood changes.


    Chen Hui stood up, went to the window of Shangguan Ruyun''s house, and said, "Zhou qiuchu is on his way back. He will arrive in about half an hour. You are ready!"


    Shangguan Ruyun was sitting on the Kang meditating. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, he slowly opened his eyes, nodded his head, and then slowly closed his eyes again.


    Chen Hui said nothing more and turned back to the main hall of Qingyang temple.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s movement, Cheng Ziyi comes out of the house and follows Chen Hui to the outside of the hall.


    However, Cheng Ziyi didn''t say anything. He just stood still and waited. Although there was still more than half an hour, no one could know what would happen.


    Perhaps, it should be ye Mengchen''s words, it is worth waiting!


    Half an hour in fact is not long, soon passed, a sports car with a huge roar into the mountain protection array, Zhou qiuchu came back!


    "Drop blood on Shangguan''s magic weapon again!" Zhou qiuchu came to the three people and said.

 Chapter 979

    Before Chen Hui spoke, Shangguan''s voice came over: "why?"


    They couldn''t help but look at the source of the voice. They saw Shangguan coming.


    Without waiting for Zhou qiuchu to give any answer, Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile, "are you thinking that after Tianlei came down to kill me, you will not be able to further confirm the relationship between Chen Hui''s blood and the changes on the magic weapon?"


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t hide his thoughts, saying: "yes, you destroyed the jade pendant. Chen Hui''s blood sample has no change before. Now we want Chen Hui to establish contact with you again, and then take blood samples for analysis. People are waiting here!"


    As soon as Zhou qiuchu''s words were finished, the front passenger door of the sports car opened and a young man stood there.


    There is no doubt that Zhou qiuchu will not send Chen Hui''s blood sample back to Tianjing this time. She will stay here to see the changes after Chen Hui''s recruitment to rob the cloud. This young man is the candidate to send the blood sample.


    Shangguan Ruyun smiles and says nothing. He looks at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui took out the Hosta from his body and said, "although you gave me the Hosta, it''s still up to you, because you are the master of the Hosta!"


    "Drop it!" Shangguan chuckled noncommittally and said, "maybe I will disappear from this world tonight. It''s good to do something before I die."


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui stabbed his finger, dripping blood on the jade hairpin, and then handed it to Shangguan Ruyun.


    The connection between Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun was established again at the moment when Chen Hui''s blood dropped to the Hosta.


    "Take it. If I''m not dead, give it back to me." Shangguan Ruyun said lightly.


    Zhou qiuchu takes Chen Hui''s blood sample again and sends it to the young man, who immediately drives away from Qingyang temple.


    "Let''s get the clouds here." Zhou qiuchu returned to Chen Hui''s side and said, "at least there is a mountain protection array. If the thunder really comes down, it may be able to resist and not damage a large area."


    "It''s a good choice." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile.


    "It''s our turn!" Chen Hui nodded and looked at ye Mengchen.


    Ye Mengchen nodded, did not say anything, she has experienced such a thing, there is nothing to worry about.


    Shangguan Ruyun, Cheng Ziyi and Zhou qiuchu retreat, and each of them stands in the same direction. Chen Hui uses the Seven Star step to cooperate with the Seven Star formula to summon the robber cloud again!


    In the distance, the cloud appeared in the sky, with purple lightning, moving towards the top of Qingyang temple at the speed visible to the naked eye, attracting everyone''s eyes.


    "This time, it''s different from before!" Chen Hui issued a warning: "I''ve been robbing clouds like this before. I''ll feel pressure on my right arm. This time, there''s no pressure!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s warning, Shangguan was like a cloud. They all looked dignified.


    Robbing clouds soon flew to the top of Qingyang temple. However, there were more dark clouds in the sky. These dark clouds were not entangled by purple lightning, which was no different from the dark clouds that usually rained.


    The whole night sky, originally bright stars, was soon completely covered by dark clouds!


    There is a moist smell in the air, a kind of suffocating dullness, which makes people not breathe well.


    "Bullying!" Shangguan Ruyun said faintly at this time.


    "What?" Zhou qiuchu asked.


    "It''s thunder." Shangguan Ruyun looks up at Jieyun and mumbles to himself.


    The cloud robbery did not lock anyone, including Shangguan Ruyun, who was just above Qingyang temple. The purple lightning was converging towards the middle of the cloud robbery.


    Patta, Patta, Patta!


    Drop after drop of rain!


    At this time, Chen Hui has completely performed the Seven Star step and the Seven Star formula. According to the previous situation, it will only drizzle, and the clouds will disperse immediately.


    However, this is not the case at this time. It''s raining heavily and the cloud hasn''t dispersed.


    At this time, the cloud moved, no wind automatically, floating to the top of Shangguan Ruyun''s head!


    Purple lightning continues to gather, and its prestige is also growing!


    Shangguan Ruyun was looking up. After seeing this scene, he no longer looked up at Jieyun. Instead, he looked around the crowd for a week and laughed at everyone present.


    If there is no accident, the cloud will come down after the gathering of thunder!


    Shangguan Ruyun moved a distance with a smile, and Jieyun stayed above her head. As fast as the speed of Shangguan Ruyun was, it was as if Jieyun never left her head.


    "Are you stupid enough to stand and be struck by thunder?" Chen Hui said loudly, "is there any way to resist the thunder?"


    "Of course, but I don''t want to use it." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "I want to fight against thunder!"


    Obviously, Shangguan Ruyun''s hard anti thunder means to use his own body to fight against thunder!


    Hearing this from Shangguan Ruyun, they all looked at each other and didn''t know what to say!


    The convergence speed of purple lightning is faster and faster. Moreover, these purple lightning are more like rootless self generating, and they are converging endlessly towards the middle of the cloud. It is obvious that there is an irregular circle in the middle of the cloud, which is about the thickness of a bucket, showing a purple color.


    There is no doubt that this thunder has been condensed to the west of the bucket. When it comes down, it must be as thick as the bucket.


    At this time, suddenly a strong wind, the original straight line of rain, the wind was scattered.


    The dark clouds, which cover the sky and rain water, can''t stand the strong wind. They soon recede from the sky, the rain stops, and the stars appear again in the sky.


    Only that cloud never disappeared. However, although the thunder had already gathered, it didn''t come down.


    Shangguan Ruyun can''t help but look up at the cloud in the sky. The thunder in the middle of the cloud seems to be bound. He wants to descend, but he can''t. It seems that he has been trying to break through the cloud!


    It''s not only Shangguan Ruyun who has such a feeling, but all the people present have such a feeling, and they are all looking up at the clouds above.


    Just when people had such a feeling and doubts, the cloud was moving towards the distant sky at the speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, the speed became faster and faster, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Hui was stunned and speechless.


    This cloud of robbery appeared, gathered Tianlei, and returned the same way?


    Shangguan Ruyun was also completely confused. She still had an incredible look on her face. She was dazed at the distant sky!

 Chapter 980

    Silence, long silence!


    Even if Chen Hui and they looked at each other, they didn''t know what to say.


    As Shangguan Ruyun, who was locked by the robbed cloud and Tianlei, she was still looking at the distant sky, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Although the torrential rain had stopped, they were all wet, just like a drowned chicken.


    Cheng Ziyi is a person in practice. She doesn''t worry about catching cold. Even if she wants to, she can activate the Qi in her body, raise her temperature and dry her clothes.


    Even in the presence of Chen Hui, her true Qi can''t break out of her body, which can be done, because it can be done without breaking out of her body.


    "I have clothes in my room. Do you want to change them?" Cheng Ziyi asked at this time.


    Zhou qiuchu shook his head slowly, indicating that he didn''t need to use it.


    Ye Mengchen looks at himself and decides to change clothes with Cheng Ziyi.


    Shangguan Ruyun is pulled back to reality by Cheng Ziyi''s words. He runs the Qi in his body. His clothes emit bursts of heat, and soon they are completely dry.


    "Go and change." Chen Hui said to Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu still slowly shook his head and didn''t say much.


    This season, the physique is better. If you get wet, you won''t catch cold. Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu have good physique, so don''t worry about it.


    Chen Hui has made it clear to Shangguan Ruyun about the specific situation of robbing cloud in reality.


    Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui at this time and said: "before, there were no black clouds and no heavy rain?"


    "No Chen Hui is very sure to say: "is in the end, rob cloud will disappear, fall drizzle!"


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "when I went through the robbery, it''s the same as just now. There will be dark clouds. It''s not certain that it will rain, but it''s certain that the dark clouds will block out the sun."


    The dark clouds that breed thunder are quite different from the dark clouds that are full of rain. You can see at a glance that no matter how dark the dark clouds are, they are not as black as the dark clouds. Moreover, the dark clouds are not twined by purple lightning, but they are twined by purple lightning.


    "The looting cloud that was attracted before will eventually dissipate?" Shangguan Ruyun asked again.


    Chen Hui nodded again and gave a positive answer: "yes, it disappeared without any sign. This time, where did the cloud come from and go back?"


    "I just had a feeling." Shangguan said in a deep voice: "it seems that there is some reason why the thunder has not come down because it is bound by something."


    "I have the same feeling," Zhou said


    Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and Shangguan Ruyun and said, "I also have this feeling. I''m afraid we all have this feeling. In addition, we didn''t gather together to form a thunderbolt when we had robbed the clouds before!"


    "Even if Mr. Shang was in the presence of a man of practice during the period of salvation, there was no gathering of thunder, let alone so much pressure." Chen Hui added.


    "It''s probably because of me." Shangguan frowned and thought, "as for why I didn''t come down in the end, my guess is that I survived the disaster in reality. There should be no more thunder coming down. That is to say, I can''t go through the disaster twice."


    Seeing that Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu didn''t seem to approve of their conjecture, Shangguan said in a deep voice: "I have a basis for my conjecture. It''s the law of heaven and earth to cross robbery. Everyone in practice has only one chance to cross robbery. If they succeed, they will rise day by day. If they fail, they will accept the consequences of failure."


    "Whether it''s success or failure, whether the consequences of failure appear on you or not, you are the person in practice who can survive the disaster." Chen Hui nodded and said: "based on this Law of heaven and earth, so the thunder is bound, so it won''t come down?"


    "I think so." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "in addition, in the field of your divine consciousness, there will be thunder. Compared with the situation just now, the previous explanation can also be said to make sense. The divine consciousness will change into the original God. Although the original God is immortal, I only have a life span of one thousand years. After my failure, it has been thousands of years. Therefore, the cloud robbery in the field of your divine consciousness appears, The gathering thunder is to kill me. This is also based on the law of heaven and earth. I should have killed both the form and the spirit long ago! "


    "Don''t tell me you want to try again." Chen Hui said at this time: "if you want to try again, you have to go to the field of divine knowledge to try the thunder. Now it''s obvious that the thunder in the field of divine knowledge wants to kill you. I don''t think you should take this risk!"


    Shangguan Ruyun held out his hand to Chen Hui at this time.


    Chen Hui understood the meaning of Shangguan Ruyun and gave the jade hairpin back to Shangguan Ruyun.


    Shangguan Ruyun put away the Hosta and said, "even if I don''t try now, I will come to this step sooner or later. However, I think I should calm down and think about the matter tonight. Therefore, I accept your suggestion and won''t try Tianlei again in the field of consciousness for the time being."


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu''s phone rang.


    Zhou qiuchu went to one side and got on the phone. After a few words, he hung up the phone and went back to Chen Hui again. He said, "your latest blood sample has given out the test results. You can establish contact with her again with Hosta. Your blood changes are still unchanged. It''s the same as the previous blood sample. Basically, it can be concluded that your blood has changed, It has nothing to do with Guan Ruyun''s magic weapon! "


    In the previous blood tests, we have tested all kinds of conditions, including that Shangguan Ruyun destroyed the jade pendant that had been dripping Chen Hui''s blood. This time, we took Chen Hui''s blood from the jade hairpin and established contact with Shangguan Ruyun again. This time, we can say that the comparison results are very comprehensive, and we can basically conclude this matter.


    "The bronze tripod no longer absorbs my blood." At this time, Chen Hui frowned and said, "it''s useless to drop blood on the bronze tripod."


    "Show me." Shangguan Ruyun said at this time.


    Zhou qiuchu took the bronze tripod and handed it to Shangguan Ruyun.


    Shangguan Ruyun rubbed carefully for a while and said, "this magic weapon has not changed. Is it because it hasn''t recovered yet?"


    "That flying sword, when it rubbed your blood, has restored the function of the magic weapon." Shangguan Ruyun added: "if you want to try your blood change, if it has anything to do with the bronze tripod, there is only one way to go. Restore the warm cultivation of the bronze tripod to a magic weapon, and then drop your blood on it!"


    Chen Hui silently listened to Shangguan Ruyun''s words and didn''t say much. He was thinking about his blood abnormality!

 Chapter 981

    Even if Shangguan Ruyun doesn''t say it, Chen Hui will naturally consider the abnormal changes of his blood and the relationship with magic weapon.


    Because the magic weapon refined by Shangguan Ruyun has been completely eliminated.


    In other words, although Chen Hui''s abnormal blood changes are related to the magic weapon as a medium, at present, it is because his blood has come into contact with the two magic weapons, the flying sword and the bronze tripod.


    Before that, Chen Hui had the idea of warming the bronze tripod to restore its magic function.


    However, Shangguan Ruyun and Zhou qiuchu did not agree with the magic weapon of warm cultivation, because after the success of warm cultivation, the magic weapon would send out violent fluctuations of Qi.


    Even Cheng Ziyi disagrees with Chen Hui.


    One of the abnormal changes in Chen Hui''s blood is that one chromosome has disappeared, and another chromosome has become abnormal. The corresponding flying sword and bronze tripod have completely restored the function of magic weapon. The bronze tripod has not yet restored the function of magic weapon.


    From the similarities and differences, we can draw a simple conclusion that the disappeared chromosome seems to have something to do with flying sword.


    That is to say, the successful Feijian of warm cultivation leads to the disappearance of that chromosome.


    Another chromosome has changed, but it has not disappeared. It should be related to the bronze tripod, because the bronze tripod has changed, and the reason why it has not disappeared is that the bronze tripod has not completely restored its magic function!


    In fact, it''s very simple to get the truth. You just need to warm up the bronze tripod and let it restore its magic function.


    Shangguan Ruyun said these words just because she thought of them. The reason why she said these words was that she was actually expressing her position, saying that she had changed her previous idea, and now she turned to support Chen Hui''s idea to warm up this bronze tripod!


    Since the abnormal changes of Chen Hui''s blood are excluded, which are related to the magic weapon refined by Shangguan Ruyun, Zhou qiuchu can naturally understand all this. Shangguan Ruyun''s words, since she is making a statement, Zhou qiuchu must also make a statement on this matter, because she did not agree to warm the bronze tripod before.


    The reason why Chen Hui kept silent was not that he didn''t have this idea, but that Zhou qiuchu and Shangguan Ruyun didn''t agree to Wenyang''s bronze tripod and had nothing to say.


    "This bronze tripod must be kept warm." Zhou qiuchu looked at Shangguan Ruyun, looked at Chen Hui and said, "however, we must be prepared for Wenyang''s bronze tripod. Once there is a violent fluctuation of Qi, which arouses the attention of the practitioners, what should we do?"


    "It''s here to warm up. There''s the mountain protection array of Qingyang temple. No one can break in!" Cheng Ziyi said at this time.


    Cheng Ziyi''s proposal is quite reliable. No one can break into the mountain protection array of Qingyang temple. The bronze tripod is successfully raised in Qingyang temple. Even if it emits violent fluctuations of Qi, there is no need to worry about safety.


    Chen Hui nodded silently, saying nothing more.


    "You stay, too?" Zhou qiuchu looked at Shangguan Ruyun at this time.


    "What? Do you want me to be a free nursing home here? " Shangguan Ruyun asked with a smile.


    Looking at Shangguan Ruyun, Zhou qiuchu said, "there are two reasons. First, you have said before that warm cultivation magic weapon needs a small array. Only you can do it here. Second, it''s much safer to have you here. And then, no one has experience in warm cultivation magic weapon. I''m afraid only you have it."


    "I have no problem, but it depends on whether the host here keeps me or not." Shangguan Ruyun spread his hands and said.


    Whether to stay or not, Cheng Ziyi doesn''t decide, but looks at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "you are the master here. It''s up to you."


    "Then let the elder stay." Cheng Ziyi said immediately.


    "The little girl is sweet, let me be a free nursing home, this all changed to shout elder?" Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile.


    "Arrange the array?" Zhou qiuchu asked here.


    Shangguan Ruyun reluctantly spread his hands and said, "with Chen Hui here, the real Qi can''t break out of the body, it can''t be done!"


    Chen Hui laughs and says nothing. He asks Zhou qiuchu for the key of the equipment car and says, "I''ll leave for a while, and I''ll be informed when the array is finished."


    Chen Hui drives away from Qingyang temple. After a distance, he receives a call from Zhou qiuchu. Shangguan Ruyun has already felt the real Qi around him.


    In about ten minutes, Chen Hui got a call again and drove back to Qingyang temple.


    When Chen Hui returned to Qingyang temple, he saw the bronze tripod, more than one meter above the ground, suspended in the air.


    It was the first time that Chen Hui saw Wenyang magic weapon. He could not help but go over curiously. He even extended his hand and waved his arms horizontally at a distance of more than one meter between the bronze tripod and the ground.


    Obviously, Chen Hui is trying to find out if there are any tricks under the ground.


    Shangguan, speechless, said, "it''s not magic!"


    Seeing Chen Hui''s move, Zhou qiuchu couldn''t help laughing and crying. He clearly knew that it was the array arranged by Shangguan Ruyun. This guy was still curious to death.


    "How did you do that?" Chen Hui finally determined that it was not a cover up or a magic trick. He stood up and looked at Shangguan Ruyun curiously and asked.


    "The mountain protection array of Qingyang temple is more magical than this. Are you even curious about this?" Shangguan Ruyun said without good spirit.


    "You don''t know, although the mountain protection array is magical, I haven''t seen it either." Chen Hui pointed to the bronze tripod with a smile and said, "it looks so magical. It''s really floating in the air."


    "It''s just five elements gathering Qi array." Shangguan Ruyun said, "the reason why the bronze tripod floats in the air is that it floats in the air only when the true Qi finally converges on the bronze tripod."


    "How is the five elements gathering array arranged?" Chen Hui broke the posture of asking the truth in casserole.


    "There''s no explanation." Shangguan Ruyun ended the topic with one sentence.


    Cheng Ziyi went to Chen Hui and said in a low voice, "I just saw her point in the air. Her true Qi broke out and fell into the ground. The bronze tripod, which was originally placed on the ground, was suspended."


    "Is that amazing?" Chen Hui said, looking at the ground carefully.


    Sure enough, in the bronze tripod around, East, West, North and South four directions, each see a hole.


    In addition, on the ground directly below the bronze tripod, there is also a hole of the same size.


    There is no doubt that this is what Cheng Ziyi said. Shangguan is like a cloud flying in the air, and the true Qi breaks out of the body, and then submerges into the ground. These are also the holes that form the five elements Qi gathering array.

 Chapter 982

    Chen Hui has never seen how the array is arranged. This is the first time he has seen it. It''s hard to avoid his curiosity.


    In fact, not only Chen Hui, but all the people present, except Shangguan Ruyun, have never seen the layout of the FA formation.


    Seeing that Shangguan had arranged the five elements Qi gathering array between his fingers, there was still a trace of curiosity in his heart.


    It''s just that they didn''t show it like Chen Hui did.


    Although Shangguan Ruyun failed to survive the disaster, she was one of the practitioners who survived the disaster. It was extremely simple for her to set up such a magic array, and she didn''t need any other auxiliary means.


    When Qin Zhan raised the flying sword, he had to arrange the five elements Qi gathering array with the help of the objects that the five elements didn''t belong to. For Shangguan Ruyun, this was not necessary at all.


    However, Chen Hui and his colleagues have never seen how Qin Zhan arranged the array when he raised the flying sword. Naturally, they don''t know the difference between them. What they know is that after the successful cultivation of the flying sword, it sent out a violent fluctuation of Qi.


    Shangguan Ruyun knows the difference, but Shangguan Ruyun won''t take the initiative to tell them.


    At this time, Chen Jian pointed to the bronze tripod, looked at Shangguan Ruyun, and asked, "how long will it take to be warm and successful?"


    "Hard to say!" Shangguan Ruyun took a few steps, stood in front of the bronze tripod, carefully watched the bronze tripod, and explained: "warming up the magic weapon depends on the speed of its absorption of Qi, and the power of the magic weapon before it loses its function. There is no fixed time."


    "What do you say?" Chen Hui gathers to go up to the official such as cloud side to ask a way.


    "The more powerful the magic weapon is before it loses its function, the more slowly it will warm up!" Shangguan Ruyun said, "I''ll tell you this first because we don''t know what kind of power this bronze tripod has before it loses its magic function. We can''t judge the time of warming."


    "How fast does the magic weapon absorb Qi?" Chen Hui looks at Shangguan Ruyun and asks.


    "It can be seen." Shangguan Ruyun said, "however, you can''t see the flow of Qi, that''s all."


    Shangguan Ruyun said here, looked at Cheng Ziyi and said: "little girl''s cultivation is too low, and I can''t see it. After all, the five elements Qi gathering array is very small."


    "Can''t you set up a big five elements gathering array?" Chen Hui puzzled asked: "that will not be faster?"


    "No Shangguan Ruyun said with certainty: "the absorption speed of magic weapon to real Qi is constant. The function of five elements gathering Qi array is just to gather real Qi continuously to magic weapon. No matter how much real Qi is gathered, the absorption speed of bronze tripod is constant. The size of gathering Qi array can''t change this."


    "How fast does the bronze tripod absorb true Qi?" Chen Hui nodded and then asked. In fact, Chen Hui knew the answer to his last question in his heart, and he just got a definite answer.


    "Very slow!" Shangguan Ruyun took a look at Chen Hui and said, "it''s not as good as the meditation before the foundation is built in the practice. It''s faster on Sunday!"


    "This means that it will take a long time for the bronze tripod to warm up successfully?" Chen Hui said with a bitter smile.


    "Not necessarily. In practice, people meditate and practice Qi, absorb the surrounding Qi into the body, and then turn the surrounding Qi into their own." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile, "you can''t meditate all day, can you? After all, because of different constitutions and cultivation methods, the amount of real Qi that can be stored in each individual is also different. The magic weapon is different from the practice of Qi. However, it is continuously absorbed. Although the speed is constant, it is also slower. It is not necessarily slow to absorb without stopping. "


    Shangguan Ruyun pointed to the bronze tripod and said, "however, as long as you continue to absorb the true Qi, there will be corresponding changes in the bronze tripod. Just look at the changes in the bronze tripod, you can make a judgment. At present, you don''t know the function and power of the bronze tripod, so you have to wait until there are corresponding changes, According to the time of the first change, observe the characteristics of the change and make a comprehensive inference. "


    Chen Hui nodded silently. Judging from what Shangguan Ruyun said, the matter of Wenyang magic weapon is urgent.


    "Come on, you should go." Shangguan Ruyun said at this time: "I''ll stay here with the little girl. If there is any change in the bronze tripod, we will inform you."


    "You''re ordering me to leave?" Chen Hui is laughing and joking.


    "I think so." Shangguan Ruyun also laughed and said, "you all take me as a free nursing home. There''s nothing else. You don''t have to stay here."


    "Go, go!" Chen Hui waved his hand and said with a smile, "we''re not welcome any more. Let''s go now. We''ll save the trouble here."


    Chen Hui greets Zhou qiuchu and ye Mengchen. Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi want to stay in Qingyang temple.


    Ye Mengchen and Zhou qiuchu both smile and walk out with Chen Hui.


    "You still have a chromosome. There''s no change." Zhou qiuchu said after walking out of a distance.


    "I know." Chen Hui smile, said: "first do the present, the last extra chromosome in the end what is the situation, also have to wait to determine the current situation, through useful clues, draw a guess."


    Cheng Ziyi tilts her head and looks at the bronze tripod, just as Shangguan Ruyun said. Her accomplishments are too low for her to see the flow of Qi.


    "Nothing to see." Shangguan Ruyun said at this time: "will there be any change for a while and a half?"


    Cheng Ziyi nodded and turned to leave.


    However, at the moment of turning around, Cheng Ziyi seemed to see a halo flash away from the bronze tripod.


    Cheng Ziyi subconsciously stood still and turned around to look at the bronze tripod. Another halo flashed away on the tripod.


    This time, Cheng Ziyi could see it clearly. The halo was Greenwood, which gave people a feeling of vitality.


    "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Ruyun stood still and turned to look at Cheng Ziyi.


    "I just saw a halo of green wood color, flash away from the tripod. I saw it twice. It''s definitely not my eyesight." Cheng Ziyi pointed to the bronze tripod and said to Shangguan Ruyun.


    Shangguan, like a cloud of doubt, "um", quickly walked back to the bronze tripod and stood still, looking at the bronze tripod without blinking.

 Chapter 983

    A halo of green wood reappeared and disappeared from the bronze tripod.


    "Do you want to call my elder martial brother back?" Cheng Ziyi saw this green wood color halo again, looking at Shangguan Ruyun asked.


    Cheng Ziyi was able to see the halo of green wood, and Shangguan Ruyun naturally saw it.


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded. Cheng Ziyi immediately chased Chen Hui and the three of them back.


    When Chen Hui came back, Shangguan Ruyun was still staring at the bronze tripod.


    "It''s changing so quickly?" Chen Hui and the three of them stopped in front of the tripod.


    Shangguan Ruyun pointed to the bronze tripod and motioned to Chen Hui to see for themselves.


    The halo of green wood color still appeared, and Chen Hui and they naturally saw it.


    "I''ve calculated the time carefully just now. It''s very regular. It appears once a minute!" Shangguan Ruyun said after Chen Hui saw the halo flash away.


    After hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s reminder, Chen Hui calculated the time after the halo appeared again.


    Sure enough, the next halo appears just a minute apart.


    "It''s changed so quickly. Does it mean that the bronze tripod has no power at all before it recovers its magic function?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    Shangguan Ruyun shook his head slowly, paced back and forth, and said, "in most cases, the more powerful the magic weapon is, once it loses its function, the slower it will be to warm up, and the longer it will take to make changes."


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun continued: "everything has two sides. In most cases, the other side is the very few part. This part is often another existence."


    "For example, everyone can''t live without eating." Chen Hui said with a smile: "the vast majority of ordinary families, or women cooking in the majority, cooking men are a very small number, but the chef industry, but it is the vast majority of men, female chefs become a very small part of that."


    "That''s right." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "Yin and Yang should be like this. Although in some cases, it seems to be the balance of yin and Yang, the balance will not be absolute. Absolute balance is a backwater. There must be more or less Yin and Yang in relative balance."


    Chen Hui pointed to the bronze tripod and said, "what kind of existence do you mean the bronze tripod belongs to?"


    "Yes Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said: "this rare existence is not only the problem of proportion and balance mentioned just now, but also involves the function of magic weapons. Different magic weapons have different functions. The bronze tripod is not like an attacking magic weapon in terms of the current changes."


    "What kind of magic weapon do you think bronze tripod is?" Zhou qiuchu doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "That''s hard to say." Shangguan Ruyun spread his hands and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen the magic weapon of bronze tripod. You see, the jade pendant that the little girl asked for from me and the jade pendant that I destroyed are magic weapons. These two jade pendants basically belong to body protection magic weapons."


    After saying this, Shangguan Ruyun took out his own jade hairpin and said, "this jade hairpin is also a magic weapon. What kind of magic weapon do you think it should be?"


    "Should be the magic weapon of attack type?" Zhou qiuchu answered tentatively.


    Hosta is a kind of female ornament. However, once it becomes a magic weapon, what can give people the most direct association is the magic weapon of attack type. No matter in ancient times or in modern times, if women encounter danger and have such a hairpin on their body, the first time they hold this hairpin, they will stab and attack their enemies.


    Shangguan Ruyun chuckled and threw it away. The Hosta immediately floated in the air


    "Go Shangguan whispered and said this word.


    The Hosta, like a flash of lightning, fell into a pillar at the entrance of the hall.


    The pillars of the main hall are solid wood, which is thicker than the bucket. This jade hairpin can easily pierce the pillars of the main hall.


    Then, the Hosta circled the pillar and flew slowly to Shangguan Ruyun. Shangguan Ruyun put away the Hosta and said, "you''re right. This Hosta is really an offensive magic weapon!"


    "It''s not slower than a bullet, is it?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "No comparison." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "but, this bronze tripod, if nothing else, just this shape, who can think of what kind of magic weapon it will be?"


    Chen Hui looked at each other, and they all shook their heads. There was no way to know what kind of magic weapon the bronze tripod was.


    "Bronzes were called gold or auspicious gold in ancient times." Zhou qiuchu said at this time.


    "Yes, but no matter what they are called, they all have their specific functions. Moreover, bronzes are not without weapons!" Shangguan Ruyun said.


    "The ancient tripod was used to cook and store meat. Since the appearance of bronze tripod, it has become an important ritual vessel for sacrificing gods. The tripod has developed from a common cooker to a national important vessel." Ye Mengchen said at this time: "there are two types of tripod: round tripod and square tripod with four legs. There are two ears at the mouth of the tripod, and they can be divided into two types: covered and uncovered. The earliest tripod is clay fired pottery tripod. Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties are bronze age. Bronze tripod is a kind of high-grade tableware, which is a special product of nobles at all levels in Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties. It is difficult for ordinary people to enjoy."


    See everyone''s eyes are looking at themselves, ye Mengchen don''t know whether to continue to say.


    Chen Hui said with a smile, "go on!"


    "When Xia Yu controlled the flood, he once made nine tripods to represent Kyushu. He selected craftsmen to carve the famous mountains and rivers, places of victory and strange things in the body of the nine tripods. The carvings are exquisite, simple and elegant, and dignified. One tripod symbolizes one state. The nine tripods symbolize the unification of the nine states and the high concentration of the royal power in the whole country. From then on, the tripod was regarded as an important tool for the establishment of the country. " Ye Mengchen then continued: "with the gradual evolution of this class, identity and status symbol, the tripod has gradually become a symbol of kingship and a treasure of the country. Rulers often cast big tripods with the strength of the whole country. After the Qin Dynasty, the symbolism of the tripod lost gradually. Later, with the spread of Buddhism in China, the form of tripod continued. The tripod of later generations is usually placed in front of the main hall of the temple, which is both an ornament and a container for burning incense. "


    "Well, this is the history of Ding." Chen Hui nodded, pointed to the bronze tripod, and said: "this bronze tripod, no matter how it is said, is also a bronze ware. Maybe we can make a judgment first. It comes from the Bronze Age of Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties. Looking at the size of the tripod, I think it''s suitable for cooking meat. It''s almost enough for three or four people. Is it a magic weapon for eating?"

 Chapter 984

    How to eat?


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cheng Ziyi couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Mengchen and Zhou qiuchu, on the other hand, have a face full of tears and smiles.


    Only Shangguan Ruyun glared at Chen Hui.


    There is no doubt that they all think Chen Hui is intentional and joking.


    However, Chen Hui is a very serious look, puzzled to look at them, and finally smile, said: "you don''t laugh ah, I''m not kidding, I''m very serious ah!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui pointed to the bronze tripod, and then continued: "ye Mengchen has explained the development history of the tripod once again, and this tripod is a kind of bronze ware. Even if it is a magic weapon, it must be linked with history."


    Originally, they thought Chen Hui was joking, but Chen Hui explained it seriously at this time. Shangguan said that they couldn''t help looking at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    "The size of the bronze tripod does not conform to the size of the bronze tripod used for sacrifice." Chen Hui continued: "in the world of ordinary people, there is only one function left, that is, the guy for eating! Even if it is a magic weapon, it can not go beyond the normal scope of understanding! For example, your jade pendant and Hosta don''t exist in the world of ordinary people, and in the world of ordinary people, jade pendant and Hosta are jewelry. At least they are magic weapons, and the function of jewelry hasn''t disappeared? "


    After Chen Hui said this, he pointed to Cheng Ziyi''s flying sword and said, "this flying sword, before touching my blood, looks like a sword. Even if its size is smaller and more similar to that of a dagger, it doesn''t completely change its appearance."


    "Stop, stop!" Shangguan Ruyun at this time, made a pause gesture, said: "needless to say, we understand what you mean."


    "Just understand." Chen Hui nodded with a smile and said, "although what I said just now sounds like a joke, if you think about it carefully, it''s not really a joke."


    Chen Hui is still obstinately sticking to his own opinions, which really makes people laugh and cry.


    Shangguan Ruyun waved his hand again and said, "I understand what you mean. You can speak less and listen to me!"


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, everyone''s eyes looked at Shangguan Ruyun.


    Shangguan Ruyun pondered for a while, looked at Chen Hui and said, "since this topic starts from history, I''ll start from history first. It''s easier for you to accept it."


    "You say it." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "You should know that there have been many emperors in history who were obsessed with alchemy and pursued immortality!" Shangguan Ruyun said, "these are historical records, and you all know them. Do you think these historical records are true or false?"


    Chen Hui really can''t answer the question of Shangguan Ruyun, because there are no records of people in practice in history. They are all recorded in unofficial history as anecdotes.


    However, in practice, people really exist.


    In addition, history is written by the winners. Who knows how much credibility there is in the official history?


    A famous collector said that history has no truth, only one truth remains!


    That''s quite to the point!


    The most direct thing that can prove the truth of things is evidence. As long as there is relevant evidence to prove the truth of things, there is nothing to debate.


    In fact, there are evidences that can prove the authenticity of historical events. However, unlike the current events, the evidences are relatively easy to find, because all the evidences that can prove the authenticity of historical events are cultural relics. Most of the cultural relics are buried in the dust of history, and very few of them are preserved, It still exists in ancient tombs, which are basically funerary objects. How can it be so easy to get the true and false evidence of historical events?


    "This question is not easy to answer." Ye Mengchen said that people are not easy to answer, saying: "after all, the historical records we can see are artificial records, which inevitably mixed with the subjective views of the people who write records. In addition, the people who write records will inevitably be limited by their rights!"


    "Yes Zhou qiuchu nodded at this time and said, "you are from here. You can just say it directly. I believe if there is such an emperor, you must know it too!"


    Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "the records about this kind of things are true. After I have lived so long, there are such emperors who are obsessed with pills and pursue immortality. They hope to achieve the goal of immortality by taking the so-called elixir of immortality."


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun added: "a large part of the reason why these emperors do this is because they know the existence of people in practice. In the past dynasties, people in practice are no secret to the imperial power."


    When Chen Hui heard this, he frowned and said, "but there is an unwritten rule in your practice, which is also what you practice all the time, that is, don''t interfere in worldly affairs, right?"


    "Yes Shangguan Ruyun nodded and looked at Chen Hui with a smile, as if she already knew what Chen Hui wanted to say.


    "Is it not beyond the scope of normal people for these emperors to pursue longevity?" Chen Hui then asked, "if they succeed in refining the elixir of immortality, will you kill him?"


    Shangguan Ruyun smiles. Chen Hui has thought about this problem just now. She says, "no, we won''t interfere with the emperor''s obsession with alchemy. This topic should start from the root."


    "Then speak slowly, and we''ll listen slowly." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Shangguan Ruyun said: "in fact, five thousand years of civilization has always been inherited by culture. No matter what classics, they are all derived from the book of changes, Confucianism, Legalism, Taoism, all schools of thought. All of them are derived from the book of changes, and the book of changes is the first of all classics."


    This view has been put forward by scholars for a long time, and it is also a view accepted by most scholars.


    However, what Chen Hui did not expect was that Shangguan Ruyun, a man of practice, also recognized this view.


    "All the changes actually started with the emergence of a hundred schools of thought." Shangguan Ruyun said: "this is the most fundamental place. In fact, it doesn''t need to be detailed, because what has left a lot of color in history is only the theories of several schools, such as Confucianism, Legalism, Taoism and Mohism, which are familiar to all of us!"

 Chapter 985

    "A hundred schools of thought are the general name of various academic schools. There are 189 schools with 4324 works." Ye Mengchen, a school bully, said: "but there are only a few dozen of the most famous schools which have been widely spread and have great influence. To sum up, only 12 schools have been developed into schools."


    Shangguan Ruyun looked at ye Mengchen with great interest and asked, "girl, can you tell all the twelve families?"


    Shangguan Ruyun only said before, Taoism, Confucianism, Legalism, Mohism, because these are familiar to all, the rest are not familiar to the public.


    Ye Mengchen nodded and said, "these twelve schools are Legalists, Taoists, Mohists, Confucianists, Yinyang, famous, miscellaneous, peasant, novelists, strategists, strategists and physicians."


    "Good, good!" Shangguan Ruyun was full of admiration. He said: "the ancient times created splendid culture and art with distinctive characteristics. There are more than 5000 years of written history, and there are extremely rich cultural classics. Similarly, these 12 schools also have distinctive characteristics. It is for this reason that they have embarked on different paths."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui seems to have realized something.


    "What do you think of?" Shangguan Ruyun asked with a smile.


    "Are these twelve schools, not all of them, set foot in the world of practice?" Chen Hui pondered and said: "because these twelve schools believe in different ideas, Taoism, yin and Yang schools are the easiest to take the road of practice. As for miscellaneous schools and novelists, I think they may not be related to the world of practice."


    What novelists do is mainly to record folk street talk and report it to their superiors. However, although novelists have their own families, they are regarded as indecent.


    Zajia, as the name suggests, is good at learning from different schools. It''s just that they don''t have their own ideas.


    The peasant family advocates persuading the peasants to cultivate mulberry and provide enough food and clothing. The strategist is a school that studies military theory and engages in military activities. In the final analysis, the political strategist is nothing more than power and stratagem.


    "You''re right at all." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "for example, the farmhouse promotes the development of agriculture, the strategist promotes the development of military, and the legalist promotes the development of law. These are actually the affairs of the secular world, and few of these scholars appear in practice."


    "According to this, the vast majority of people in practice come from Taoism and Yin Yang school?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "Mohism also accounts for a certain proportion. It is said that the origin of refining utensils is Mohism." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "however, the vast majority of people in practice are actually from Taoism, because Taoism advocates practice!"


    "Yang in Yin, Yin in Yang." Chen Hui said with a smile, "there are only a few people in other homes who have set foot in the field of practice. In fact, there are some, right?"


    "Of course, otherwise, how could there be so many different methods?" Shangguan Ruyun said: "all changes can''t be separated from one''s ancestors. For example, no matter how the Taoism''s Gongfa evolves, it can''t be separated from the Taoism''s thought. In fact, all Taoism''s Gongfa systems are similar and are based on the Taoism''s thought. Taoism''s Gongfa systems are completely different from those of other schools, such as Mohism and Confucianism, The Mohist School and the Confucianist school are totally different in their system of practice and Dharma, and so are other schools! "


    "The change you want to talk about should come from Taoism?" Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "the records of alchemy in history are derived from Taoism. In historical records, those who alchemy for the emperor are also Taoists!"


    "That''s right." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "but the alchemy of Taoism is actually the combination of internal alchemy and external alchemy."


    "The inner alchemy is the name of Taoist and Taoist people for cultivation. The ultimate goal is to cultivate immortality and achieve immortality. The inner alchemy takes the human body as the furnace of alchemy, so it is called the inner alchemy, which is different from the cauldron of outer alchemy." Chen Hui said with a smile: "Taoism uses all kinds of secret methods to burn and refine pills, which can be used to take, or directly take some zhicao, so as to enlighten its own Yin, turn it into Yang Qi, and improve its own cultivation. This is external alchemy!"


    As for Taoist classics, Chen Hui is very clear about the difference between external alchemy and internal alchemy.


    "You can see the situation now." Shangguan Ruyun pointed to himself and Cheng Ziyi, and said, "the path we have taken is actually the path of inner alchemy."


    Chen Hui nodded. Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi absorbed Qi into themselves. After the cycle of the heaven, they turned into Qi. This way naturally belongs to the category of internal alchemy.


    "Wai Dan Shu, in fact, has existed for a long time. There is even a sect called Dan Ding sect!" Shangguan Ruyun continued: "the truth of how the Danding sect died out is not known, because it only exists in the legend. However, one thing seems to be certain that the Danding sect suddenly disappeared."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui puzzled asked: "suddenly disappeared?"


    "Yes, there is no sign. The Danding sect has disappeared." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "although it''s passed down by word of mouth, it''s still handed down. As for the reasons for the disappearance of the Danding sect, there are different opinions, and there are all kinds of conjectures. However, there are only two reliable conjectures."


    Shangguan Ruyun said this, put up a finger and continued: "the first view is that people in practice think that with the help of external forces, the foundation is unstable. People in the Danding sect, taking pills, practice faster than ordinary people. However, the price of fast practice is that when they reach a certain stage of cultivation, the real Qi in the body will be out of control because of the unstable foundation, The result is a dead end. "


    "And the second?" Chen Hui immediately asked.


    "The second view is that the outer alchemy is too rebellious!" Shangguan Ruyun said: "according to legend, alchemy is the same as weapon refining. I have told you before that once the magic weapon is refined, if its power is too adverse to heaven, it will lead to disaster. So is the pill. Once the pill is too adverse to heaven, it will lead to disaster. It is said that the Danding sect once refined an extremely adverse pill, which caused disaster too much, So that the whole Dan Ding sect turned into a fan


    When they heard Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui looked at each other. They didn''t know which one was more reliable.


    "Since they are all legends, is there any legend about the pills refined by the Dan Ding sect? What exactly is it like?" Zhou qiuchu asked suspiciously.


    "That''s true." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "according to legend, there are two kinds of pills refined by the Dan Ding sect. One is Qi tonifying, which can quickly replenish the real Qi in the body. It''s called Qi tonifying pill. The other is to improve the cultivation, which is called cultivation pill."

 Chapter 986

    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s answer, Chen Hui took a look at Zhou qiuchu, because Chen Hui understood Zhou qiuchu''s idea of asking this question.


    If it''s just a legend, the legend of alchemy and the legend of the Danding sect will only exaggerate, and it''s supernatural, not concrete.


    But if the legend is specific, such as the question asked by Shangguan Ruyun, what kind of pills are made by the Dan Ding sect, this is a specific question.


    If there is a legend, it means that it is likely to be true. If there is no relevant legend, it is not credible to a great extent.


    Shangguan Ruyun''s reply clearly shows that the legend of Dan Ding sect''s alchemy is quite detailed.


    However, after saying this, Shangguan Ruyun pondered for a while, and then continued to say: "even for these two kinds of pills, there are more detailed legends. The legend I heard is that the Qi tonifying pill is yellow, while the cultivation pills for improving cultivation are different in color. The best cultivation pill is purple!"


    After Shangguan Ruyun said this, Chen Hui took another look at Zhou qiuchu.


    Shangguan Ruyun smiles, and then says: "legends are mostly supernatural things. However, these legends about the Danding sect are more detailed. Although I have never seen the existence of the Danding sect, I prefer that the Danding sect really existed."


    "There is no accurate record of the time of the disappearance of the Danding sect. If there is any record, it will not be called a legend." Shangguan Ruyun continued: "however, there are records of alchemy in Taoist classics, but these records are definitely not records of the Danding school."


    "These records are the records of those ancient alchemists refining pills." Chen Hui nodded and said, "Dan refers to cinnabar, or mercuric sulfide. It is an inorganic compound of sulfur and mercury (mercury). Because it is red, it is also called cinnabar."


    "The ancients'' cognition is much less than that of modern people. In their view, red sand is different from vegetation. It is not only burned but not burned out, but also" the longer it burns, the better the change. " Chen Hui shook his head and said: "the mercury produced by the cinnabar mercury is a metallic substance, but it is in a liquid state. It has the luster of metal and is different from the shape and quality of gold, silver, copper, iron and tin. Therefore, it is described as stubborn and stagnant in shape and quality in eight words."


    Ye Mengchen said at this time: "because of its pharmacological effect and physical and chemical properties, the ancient alchemists used it as the main material for alchemy. Its shape was round and flowing, and it was easy to volatilize. The ancients felt very magical, so they chose other gold and stone drugs to mix with liquid mercury (mercury) and burn each other according to a certain formula, and repeatedly carried out reduction and oxidation experiments, The so-called elixir of immortality is actually the earliest chemical reaction product of human beings. "


    Alchemists decompose mercury (mercury) after heating the cinnabar, and then find that mercury (mercury) combines with sulfide to form black mercuric sulfide, which is sublimated by heating, and then returns to the original state of red mercuric sulfide.


    In fact, it is a chemical reaction of reduction and oxidation to make mercury from cinnabar and reduce cinnabar by sulfuration.


    "Modern people all know that Mercury is poisonous. Pills made from mercury must be poisonous!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "however, the ancients didn''t know. They just thought mercury was magical. Alchemists mistook it for Alchemy to make the elixir of immortality. In fact, I wonder if the elixir of immortality made by these alchemists in ancient times is similar to the modern addictive thing?"


    "I agree with you." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "if you can be an emperor, how can your IQ be online? Even if their intelligence quotient is not higher than that of ordinary people, they have to be the same as ordinary people. If they eat these so-called elixirs of immortality, if they have no effect, they must cut off the heads of these alchemists. They not only don''t cut off their heads, but also insist on taking them. It is estimated that they are addicted to them. After taking them, they feel like immortals and think they are going to become immortals! "


    Shangguan Ruyun naturally knows what Chen Hui said. He laughs and doesn''t say much. This kind of thing only appears in modern times. Shangguan Ruyun knows it. It has to be said that Chen Hui''s analysis is very reasonable. If the ancient emperors took these pills, they would think that the elixir of immortality is fake, They will cut off the alchemists'' heads.


    There are even many historical records that the emperor who pursued to take the elixir of immortality would be as thin as a log and pale in the later period. Although there is a cause of mercury poisoning, this kind of symptom is very consistent with the appearance of modern addicts taking that kind of thing for a long time.


    "It is recorded that the emperor who took the elixir pill must be after the Dan Ding sect." Shangguan Ruyun said at this time: "although the Dan Ding sect is a legend, the legend itself means that it is a very long time ago. The reason why we people in practice don''t take charge of the emperor to take the elixir of immortality is that the rules of the practice world don''t become, and the alchemists and Taoists who refine the elixir of immortality are not people in practice at all, How is it possible to make genuine pills? "


    Shangguan Ruyun has made it very clear that there are a large proportion of alchemists and Taoists entering the practice world. However, not all alchemists are people in practice, and there are also ordinary Taoists.


    "And this bronze tripod?" Chen Hui pointed to the bronze tripod and said, "don''t you think it''s a magic weapon for alchemy?"


    "The Danding sect is a legend, and the pills of the Danding sect are also legends." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "similarly, it''s also a legend that how the Danding sect makes pills. However, since it''s said that the Danding sect can make pills against heaven, it doesn''t make sense to make pills without magic weapons!"


    "The alchemists and Taoists who made alchemy for the emperor used alchemy furnaces!" Shangguan Ruyun said: "if there is a Dan Ding sect in the practice world, it will not use a Dan furnace to make pills. How can ordinary wood or coal make pills of the Dan Ding sect? You know, although there are various legends about the Danding sect, there is never a legend that people in practice took the pills of the Danding sect, but there was a problem. "


    "Does the bronze tripod have another function, for sacrifice?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "can''t it be the magic weapon of sacrifice?"


    "In practice, people are meant to become immortals in order to gain the Tao, and rise by the day!" Shangguan Ruyun asked: "I want to be an immortal. Who do you think I will sacrifice to? What kind of gods can you communicate with with? What''s good for communication? "


    "What do you mean, are you atheists in practice?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.

 Chapter 987

    Shangguan Ruyun glared at Chen Hui and said, "the purpose of people''s practice is to become immortals. How can they be atheists? However, most of the people in practice are just offering incense to the ancestors of their own sect. They don''t communicate with each other through sacrifice! "


    After saying this, Shangguan Ruyun pointed to the main hall of Qingyang temple and said, "Qingyang temple is a Taoist temple. Shangzizhen, their sect, is a real Taoist sect. Naturally, they are worshipped by the ancestors of Sanqing! Other sects will also worship their ancestors! "


    "You see, the halo of the bronze tripod seems to be getting faster." At this time, Cheng Ziyi pointed to the bronze tripod floating on one side and said.


    Hearing Cheng Ziyi''s warning, Chen Hui and his family walked over and watched around the bronze tripod.


    Sure enough, although the halo of green wood will still flash away from the bronze tripod, the flashing frequency seems to be faster and faster.


    Zhou qiuchu took out his mobile phone, turned on the timer software, calculated the time of two halo flashes, and said: "it''s really faster than before. Now the frequency of halo flashes is shortened by 20 seconds, once in 40 seconds!"


    "Look at this situation, is the warming speed of bronze tripod not as slow as we imagined?" Chen Hui looks at Shangguan Ruyun and asks.


    Shangguan Ruyun slowly shakes his head and doesn''t answer Chen Hui''s question. However, when Shangguan Ruyun shakes his head, he frowns. Obviously, he doesn''t give Chen Hui a negative answer, but is wondering something.


    "If you observe for a while, if the flashing frequency of the green wood halo will speed up, it should be that the bronze tripod will warm up very fast." Shangguan murmured: "I''m wondering what''s the matter with this green halo? I''ve never seen the magic weapon of warming up. It''s going to be like this! "


    "You don''t mean that the magic weapon of warming up will produce some changes when warming up?" Zhou qiuchu asked suspiciously: "the appearance of this halo is not change?"


    "It''s change." Shangguan Ruyun said: "but, this halo has been flickering change, I have not seen, the magic weapon in wenyangzhong, will produce changes are generally fixed, just like this halo, I have seen halo appeared when wenyangzhong, but, halo appeared no longer have other changes, will not flicker like this, is always there."


    After saying this, Shangguan Ruyun looked at the bronze tripod, then looked at Chen Hui and asked, "how do you feel about the flicker of the halo?"


    "I don''t feel much!" Chen Hui said in dismay.


    As soon as Chen Hui''s words were finished, the halo of Greenwood color suddenly became more dazzling with the acceleration of flashing frequency.


    Before the change, Chen Hui had no special feeling about it. As soon as the change appeared, Chen Hui frowned.


    Not only Chen Hui, but everyone present frowned.


    "How do I feel that this bronze tripod seems to be gaining momentum?" Chen Hui was silent for a long time before he said.


    Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "before the change, I feel that this bronze tripod can be described in four words, which is full of brilliance!"


    The word streamer is easy to understand. From the literal meaning, it refers to flowing light and shadow, overflowing color.


    The bronze tripod has only one color, which is the halo of green wood.


    But when Shangguan Ruyun said this word, Chen Hui didn''t think it was inappropriate. On the contrary, they thought it was very appropriate. When the halo of green wood flickered only once a minute, when they thought about it carefully, it could be described as streamer.


    But now, the halo of this kind of green wood color, the color deepens, the twinkling frequency speeds up, Chen Hui''s view is more appropriate, the bronze tripod seems to be gathering momentum!


    "Looking at this situation, once the bronze tripod is successfully warmed, it will be difficult to predict." Shangguan Ruyun pointed around the bronze tripod and said, "no matter what kind of magic weapon, when warming up, there will be fluctuations in real Qi, but the fluctuations are very small. The emergence of fluctuations in real Qi comes from the fact that the magic weapon absorbs the real Qi of the five elements Qi gathering array and slowly recovers the function of the magic weapon."


    Cheng Ziyi asked suspiciously: "however, this bronze tripod has this kind of change, and there is no real Qi fluctuation!"


    "True Qi fluctuates to a certain extent, and ordinary people can feel it." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "the difference is here. The bronze tripod has this change, but there is no real Qi fluctuation at all!"


    "No matter. Since that''s the case, you don''t have to go. Wait here!" Chen Hui said: "it''s just that the warming speed of this bronze tripod is not too fast? It''s not a magic weapon at all? "


    "Not necessarily." Zhou qiuchu said: "the bronze tripod also absorbed your blood. This change may also be related to the absorption of your blood!"


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded silently, which is not without possibility.


    Since the bronze tripod had such obvious changes, we had to wait. About half an hour later, the bronze tripod changed again. The halo of green wood color didn''t deepen, and the flickering frequency was accelerated again, from 40 seconds to 30 seconds.


    Seeing the change this time, Chen Hui looked at each other and looked at each other.


    This bronze tripod seems to be really gaining momentum!


    Because from people''s common sense, no matter what kind of light, the faster it flickers, the more serious it is.


    Shangguan Ruyun simply sat down on one side of the five elements Qi gathering array, and slowly closed his eyes, saying: "the more this time, the more we have to keep calm!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "that''s a good thing."


    Half an hour later, the bronze tripod changed again. The halo of green wood did not speed up, but the color deepened again!


    "There are rules to follow. The deepening of the color of the halo and the frequency of the flicker occur alternately." Zhou qiuchu said at this time.


    "It reminds me of the plot in the movie." Chen Hui nodded, joked, and said, "that''s what happened when the bombs exploded in the movie. The indicator lights flashed faster and faster, the warning sound was more and more urgent, and finally exploded with a bang!"


    "Can''t you think of something good?" Zhou qiuchu said with tears and laughter.


    "Do you think the bronze tripod would be like this?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "boom, we are all gone!"


    "It''s not so terrible, is it?" Ye Mengchen stares big eyes to ask a way.

 Chapter 988

    Chen Hui''s words are obviously joking. Zhou qiuchu, Cheng Ziyi and Shangguan Ruyun didn''t react much to Chen Hui''s jokes.


    One is that Chen Hui''s joke is a little cold, and the other is that they know very well that Chen Hui''s joke can''t come true.


    Only ye Mengchen showed a worried look.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that such a situation will occur. Cheng Ziyi and Shangguan Ruyun are both practitioners. Naturally, they know that magic weapons can''t explode.


    Even if the magic weapon used in the one-time attack will have an explosive effect, it can''t be the bronze tripod.


    Although Zhou qiuchu is not a person of practice, the nature of her work is there. When she has been dealing with people of practice for a long time, she naturally knows that Chen Hui is joking, and it''s not very funny.


    Although ye Mengchen can feel the real Qi around Chen Hui when she is by her side, she is very different from people in practice so far.


    In addition, ye Mengchen has lived as an ordinary person since childhood, and her education and knowledge will make her instinctively agree with Chen Hui''s joking statement, which leads to ye Mengchen''s worry.


    However, after ye Mengchen said this, he realized that it was wrong, because Chen Hui, who mentioned this topic, was shocked at her words, and then had a funny look on his face.


    Even Chen Hui is like this, let alone other people.


    Ye Mengchen instantly knew that he was embarrassed. He couldn''t help but glare at Chen Hui. This guy is the one who started it, OK?


    The change of bronze tripod is still going on.


    After several times of observation, there is a certain rule. There is a change almost every half an hour. This change is the flicker frequency of the green wood color halo and the deepening of the halo color.


    Time slips away, and the darkest hour comes before dawn.


    The change of bronze tripod seems to have reached the acme.


    The color of Greenwood has reached the extreme. The frequency of flicker, after flickering once every ten seconds, has become a continuous flicker.


    Chen Hui felt that they were preparing for the change of the bronze tripod before. At this time, it is no longer a matter of feeling, but that the bronze tripod should be really preparing for the change.


    There is only one result, that is, the last two words of a word, ready to go!


    Ready to go!


    No one knows what the outcome of the outbreak will be.


    However, Chen Hui knew one thing at this time. The bronze tripod had reached a certain degree, or the limit. It was about to explode.


    Because of the strong green wood color, it has been flashing faster and faster.


    There is no doubt that this is the precursor to the outbreak!


    At this time, everyone has a dignified look, and even their breathing slows down.


    This also proves that Chen Hui and his family are well prepared. No matter what changes will happen to the bronze tripod, at least they won''t feel incredible.


    A column of light with rich green wood color rises from the sky and goes straight up.


    As soon as the light column appeared, the original green wood color on the bronze tripod disappeared.


    Or it should be said that this rich green wood color light column is the explosion after the bronze tripod was ready.


    "There is no real Qi fluctuation!" Shangguan Ruyun said at this time.


    After hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Cheng Ziyi nodded silently. There was no real Qi fluctuation.


    The violent fluctuation of true Qi in the original imagination did not appear, but there was a strong column of green wood color light rising from the sky.


    "In this case, has the bronze tripod been warmed up and restored to its magic function?" Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun and asked.


    Shangguan Ruyun spread out his hands and said, "I don''t know. If the magic weapon warms up successfully and recovers its function, no matter how big or small the real Qi fluctuates, the real Qi will fluctuate. Now, I don''t know if the bronze tripod warms up successfully."


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said: "however, I''m sure that this situation will certainly attract the attention of people in practice. Even if there is no fluctuation of real Qi, it''s also a vision of heaven and earth!"


    "Is there any way to cover this pillar of light?" Zhou qiuchu asked immediately.


    No one can answer this question.


    Ye Mengchen is a typical activist. After hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, without saying a word, he quickly ran to the house area, entered a house, came out with a quilt, and immediately covered it on the bronze tripod.


    According to the common sense, the bronze tripod is just a pillar of light rising from the sky. There is no real Qi fluctuation. If the quilt is on it, it should completely cover the bronze tripod.


    However, the quilt was not able to cover the bronze tripod. When the quilt was dozens of centimeters away from the bronze tripod, it was bounced away.


    Seeing this scene, Shangguan Ruyun immediately reached for the bronze tripod without saying a word.


    It''s different from the quilt being flicked away. Shangguan Ruyun''s hand didn''t touch the bronze tripod, and he was also flicked away. He was shocked back several steps.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "Around the bronze tripod, there is a real gas barrier!" Shangguan Ruyun said in dismay.


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Cheng Ziyi immediately reached out to grab the bronze tripod. Her hand was also flicked away dozens of centimeters away from the bronze tripod, and the whole person was also shaken back. The distance she was shaken back was much longer than Shangguan Ruyun.


    Shangguan Ruyun was only three or four steps away, but Cheng Ziyi was ten steps away.


    "You try!" Cheng Ziyi immediately said, "it''s just that I''ve been shaken back. There''s no danger!"


    Zhou qiuchu then stretched out his hand and was shaken back. Ye Mengchen stretched out his hand again. There was nothing different. He was shaken back.


    Only Chen Hui was left. Chen Hui looked at them and resolutely reached for the floating bronze tripod.


    Chen Hui was ready to be shaken back, but the expected thing did not appear. Chen Hui''s hand grasped the bronze tripod without any hindrance.


    "Quick, take out the bronze tripod from the five elements Qi gathering array!" Shangguan Ruyun said immediately.


    Chen Hui nodded, holding the bronze tripod to his arms.


    Easily, Chen Hui pulled the bronze tripod in front of him.


    At this time, the light column of strong green wood color, which rose from the sky, disappeared.


    The green halo on the bronze tripod disappeared.

 Chapter 989

    Chen Hui carefully observed the bronze tripod in his hand. It seemed that there was no difference between it and before.


    Shangguan Ruyun and several of them also gathered around at this time.


    Without hesitation, Chen Hui handed the bronze tripod to Shangguan Ruyun and said, "see if there are any changes. I can''t see any changes. I feel the same as before, but it seems that there are some changes!"


    Among all the people, only Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi are in practice, but Cheng Ziyi''s accomplishments are too low, while Shangguan Ruyun''s accomplishments are extremely high. The only way is to let Shangguan Ruyun check whether the bronze tripod has changed.


    Shangguan Ruyun took over the bronze tripod, checked it carefully, frowned and said, "I can''t see any change, but I feel different from before!"


    Chen Hui''s feeling is the same as Shangguan Ruyun''s. after hearing this, Chen Hui frowned and pondered for a while, then asked, "are you sure you have restored the function of the magic weapon?"


    "Hard to say!" Shangguan Ruyun said again: "there is only one way, that is to inject real Qi and try it!"


    "Younger martial sister, try it!" As Chen Hui spoke, he quickly walked to the equipment car.


    Chen Hui is here. Cheng Ziyi''s true Qi can''t break out of his body, so naturally he can''t try. The purpose of Chen Hui''s driving the equipment car is very clear to everyone present.


    "By the way, I''ll see if there are any practitioners coming." With these words, Chen Hui got on the equipment car and drove away from Qingyang temple.


    After driving out, Chen Hui took a turn around the neighborhood and returned to Qingyang temple after receiving a call from Zhou qiuchu.


    "No response!" Cheng Ziyi handed the bronze tripod to Chen Hui and said.


    Chen Hui was silent. If the bronze tripod didn''t recover its magic function, how could there be a light column in the color of green wood?


    However, if the bronze tripod regains its magic function and Cheng Ziyi injects genuine Qi, the bronze tripod will not respond?


    "I can''t inject any real Qi!" Cheng Ziyi said again.


    Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "the flying sword will become the size of a hairpin. It''s only when it comes into contact with your blood after the restoration of the magic weapon function. The bronze tripod absorbed your blood before, but it didn''t absorb it later. Now we''ve warmed the bronze tripod. Can we drop blood on it again?"


    "This proposal can be tried." Shangguan Ruyun immediately nodded and said.


    Chen Hui doesn''t talk nonsense either. He stabs his finger with a silver needle and drops blood into the bronze tripod.


    A drop of fresh blood dropped into the bronze tripod and was immediately absorbed.


    "Absorbed!" Ye Mengchen points to the place where Chen Hui''s blood disappears in the bronze tripod and is surprised.


    Chen Hui didn''t say anything. Drop after drop of blood dropped into the bronze tripod.


    About ten drops of blood later, the bronze tripod suddenly vibrated in Chen Hui''s hands.


    Chen Hui is no stranger to this change of bronze tripod. Before the flying sword came into contact with his blood, and before it shrunk to the size of a jade hairpin, it also vibrated.


    After the bronze tripod trembled for a while, it also had the same change as the flying sword. It was reduced to about 5 cm in diameter. Chen Huigang could hold it in the palm of his hand, just like a handle.


    Chen Hui gently rubbed the reduced bronze tripod in his hand and said with a smile, "do you want me to play with it?"


    Shangguan Ruyun took the reduced bronze tripod from Chen Hui''s hand and said, "it should restore the function of magic weapon!"


    "Try again!" With these words, Chen Hui went to the equipment car again.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui wanted Cheng Ziyi to inject real Qi into the reduced bronze tripod.


    After Chen Hui left the equipment car, Cheng Ziyi tried to inject Qi into the bronze tripod again. However, he still failed and could not inject any Qi.


    After Chen Hui came back, Cheng Ziyi told Chen Hui the result.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "some practitioners are coming. I just drove out and saw a few of them!"


    "Bronze tripod can''t stay in Qingyang temple." Zhou qiuchu at this time said: "you take it, anyway is not big."


    As far as the current size of the bronze tripod is concerned, just put it in your trouser pocket and take it away is not a problem.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment, nodded and agreed. Only those present at the Qingyang Temple know about the bronze tripod, which is a magic weapon. The practitioners in the practice world don''t know about it.


    This column of green wood color light rising from the sky can''t be concealed.


    Zhou qiuchu seemed to know what Chen Hui was thinking. He said, "we''ll see how many other practitioners are coming. We have to explain to them. That is to say, our department installed the signal lamp here in case of an accident in Qingyang temple. Tonight we are here to test the effect of the signal lamp!"


    "But there''s no signal here!" Chen Hui said helplessly: "even if it is to explain to the people who come to practice, they have to believe it, don''t they? They won''t believe it without a signal light. They must go into Qingyang temple to have a look. Only in this way can they be persuasive. "


    Zhou qiuchu went to the equipment car, rummaged, and found a device similar to the shape of the signal lamp. He said, "tell them that when we tested, the signal lamp broke down. This is the broken signal lamp!"


    Zhou qiuchu said, throwing the signal lamp shaped equipment to the ground.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "younger martial sister, go out with me and have a look!"


    After Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi went out, there were no less than ten practitioners outside the mountain protection array of Qingyang temple!


    One of them immediately asked what happened to the Greenwood colored light column in Qingyang Temple tonight.


    According to what Zhou qiuchu said, Chen Hui explained to them and actively invited them in to have a look.


    Chen Hui''s active attitude undoubtedly made them believe half of it.


    After these practitioners went in, they saw the equipment car, and Zhou qiuchu''s equipment similar to the signal light on the ground. They didn''t say anything.


    Moreover, Shangguan Ruyun was also present. For Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu''s explanation, Shangguan Ruyun did not say anything, which was also a reliable guarantee for them.


    Chen Hui asked Cheng Ziyi to send them out of Qingyang temple.


    "It''s not difficult for searchlights to shine this kind of light." Seeing that Chen Hui was still worried, Zhou qiuchu said, "I arranged for someone to send a searchlight in the early morning, so that no one in the practice would interfere with it in the future."


    Chen Hui nodded, took out the bronze tripod from his pocket and said, "I''ll take it with me."

 Chapter 990

    After this toss, the sky is already bright. Since there is no important thing to deal with, naturally we have to go our own way.


    Naturally, Cheng Ziyi stayed in Qingyang temple and would not go anywhere.


    Originally, Shangguan Ruyun would stay in Qingyang temple, but the reason for her to stay was to warm up the bronze tripod.


    At this time, the bronze tripod appeared such a change, Shangguan Ruyun already had the intention to go.


    Chen Hui''s retention did not play any role, but Shangguan Ruyun confirmed the bronze tripod for the last time before he left.


    The method of determination is very simple. Shangguan Ruyun once again arranged a five element Qi gathering array to test the bronze tripod to see if it will continue to absorb the real Qi gathered by the five element Qi gathering array.


    The reduced bronze tripod will still float in the middle of the five elements Qi gathering array, but it will no longer absorb the true Qi.


    Shangguan Ruyun removed the five elements Qi gathering array, handed the bronze tripod to Chen Hui, and then said, "now it''s certain that the warm cultivation of the bronze tripod has been completed, because the bronze tripod no longer absorbs the true Qi. I don''t mean to stay here. I''ll leave first."


    Shangguan Ruyun is really crisp and quick. After saying this, she immediately left Qingyang temple. She has a magic weapon to establish contact with Chen Hui. She can communicate with Chen Hui and enter into Chen Hui''s spiritual field. It''s convenient to get in touch with him. For this reason, Chen Hui didn''t ask Shangguan Ruyun to leave again.


    After Shangguan Ruyun left, Zhou qiuchu took out the equipment to store Chen Hui''s blood again and said, "you need to take your blood sample again and send it back for analysis."


    Chen Hui said nothing and let Zhou qiuchu take his own blood sample.


    "I''ll send it back this time, and then I''ll arrange for someone to come in the morning to install the Greenwood searchlights." Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "in the evening, let Cheng Ziyi turn on the searchlight. Since he has explained the situation and told them that they are in the testing stage, it is natural that the test should be finished."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "it''s a good way to dispel the doubts of people in practice."


    "At that time, you let Cheng Ziyi pick up the staff." Zhou qiuchu said, "I''ll go first!"


    Zhou qiuchu was anxious to send Chen Hui''s blood back for laboratory analysis. He also left first. The reason why he was worried was that Chen Hui''s blood changed the bronze tripod, which was the same as the magic weapon of flying sword.


    "Younger martial sister, you should rest early." "It''s time for us to go," Chen Hui said at this time


    After Shangguan Ruyun and Zhou qiuchu left, only Chen Hui, ye Mengchen and Cheng Ziyi were left.


    Cheng Ziyi will not leave Qingyang temple. Chen Hui and ye Mengchen will also leave.


    Chen Hui and ye Mengchen walk out of the mountain protection array of Qingyang temple. Chen Hui is ready to call a car to pick them up.


    "Let''s go." Ye Mengchen said at this time: "it''s already daybreak, and I can''t sleep long when I go back. It''s better to walk back directly. It''s just time to go to school."


    Chen Hui nodded, put away his mobile phone, and walked with ye Mengchen along Panshan road towards Nanjiang.


    Judging from the time, ye Mengchen is right. When they go back to Nanjiang City, they will almost reach the school time.


    What happened tonight has a great impact on ye Mengchen, because she has never seen such things.


    Even when yemengchen was around Chen Hui, she could feel the real gas around her, and breathe and breathe the Qi several times to carry out the operation of the whole day. However, she had not touched the practice world much.


    "What is the world of people in practice, that is to say, the world of practice?" Ye Mengchen was silent for a long time and asked this sentence.


    "I don''t know how to answer that." Chen Hui pondered and said as he walked along: "many things in the field of practice are understood by ordinary people. They can only be understood as unnatural phenomena!"


    After Chen Hui said this, he didn''t say much, because he had already advised ye Mengchen not to set foot in the world of practice.


    However, anyone''s suggestion is just a suggestion. The final decision is still for ye Mengchen to do it by himself.


    Chen Hui and ye Mengchen have a chat. After returning to Nanjiang City, they separate at the same intersection. Chen Hui goes directly to Jishitang, while ye Mengchen goes back to qujiayuan to go to school after washing.


    Not long after Chen Hui arrived at Jishitang, Jiang Jingxiu and Yihe Meiji came to Jishitang.


    Jiang Jingxiu was in the clinic, and Chen Hui was ready to have a rest. He didn''t sleep all night, and he was really a little sleepy.


    However, instead of going to the office to have a rest, Chen Hui pulled a chair next to the medicine cabinet and sat on the chair. His whole body leaned back so that the back of the chair was against the wall and his feet were on the small tea table next to him. In this way, he sat on the chair and glared against the wall.


    After staring for a while, Chen Hui took out the bronze tripod from his trouser pocket and put it on the small tea table. Although it was smaller, it was not comfortable to put the weight in the pocket.


    Jiang Jingxiu prescribed a prescription for a patient after diagnosis, and the patient came to take the prescription.


    Chen Hui stood up and filled the patient''s medicine according to the prescription. This is why Chen Hui would stare around the medicine cabinet for a while, because he still needs to do the work of filling the medicine.


    In the patient''s prescription, there is a herbal medicine named jujube. After Chen Hui grabs the medicine for him, he grabs a jujube, sits back on the chair, and puts a jujube in his mouth. After eating the jujube, Chen Hui sees the bronze tripod on the small tea table. With a loud "poof", the jujube nucleus in his mouth goes into the bronze tripod.


    Chen Hui ate a few jujubes, jujube stones all in this way into the bronze tripod.


    Although the jujube is delicious, it is not fresh jujube after all, but dried jujube. After eating a few jujubes, his mouth will be dry. After eating a few jujubes, Chen Hui will not eat any more, but he still has a handful of dried jujubes in his hand.


    Chen Hui played the pot throwing game, holding a handful of dried jujubes in his left hand and pinching a dried jujube in his right hand. After a few glances, he accurately put it into the bronze tripod.


    At this time, no patient came to see a doctor. Jiang Jingxiu didn''t prescribe a prescription for the patient. Naturally, Chen Hui didn''t need to prescribe medicine for the patient. One by one, dried jujubes were continuously put into the bronze tripod.


    Chen Hui stood up, clapped his hands and was ready to drink.


    However, after Chen Hui passed the bronze tripod, he suddenly felt something was wrong. He frowned and stood in the same place. Then he turned his head and looked at the bronze tripod on the table.

 Chapter 991

    The bronze tripod is much smaller, only about 5cm in diameter. It is even smaller than the censer used to offer sacrifices to ordinary people during festivals!


    Chen Hui''s Dried jujubes are quite a lot. They are all thrown into the bronze tripod?


    How many dates can a bronze tripod with a diameter of 5cm hold?


    Five or six should be full. How could they hit so many?


    Chen Hui stepped back a few steps, walked back to the small tea table, and looked down at the bronze tripod on the small tea table.


    The bronze tripod is full of dried jujubes thrown in by Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui picked up the bronze tripod, turned it over, and then shook it a few times. All the dried jujubes, together with the jujube seeds that Chen Hui had spit in before, were poured out!


    Chen Hui put the jujube seeds into the garbage can, and then picked up all the dried jujubes. By the way, he checked the number of these dried jujubes, and then held them in one hand with his left hand!


    These dried jujubes should be all the dried jujubes that Chen Hui held before, because at this time these dried jujubes are still a handful after they are all put in his left hand.


    Chen Hui stood in the same place, throwing these dried dates into the bronze tripod one by one!


    The inner space of the reduced bronze tripod can be seen at a glance. At most, there are only five or six dried jujubes, so they can''t be put in any more!


    However, this kind of common sense did not appear. These dried dates can still be put into the pot one by one. They can''t fill the inside of the bronze tripod all the time. The dried dates always keep the horizontal line from the bottom to the top of the tripod.


    As long as Chen Hui throws in a dried jujube, all the dried jujubes in the tripod will drop a little, and a new space will appear!


    After a short time, Chen Hui threw all the dried dates into the bronze tripod!


    Chen Hui picked up the bronze tripod. No matter how he looked at it, the date was still in the horizontal line, and it was always a little less than the mouth of the tripod.


    Chen Hui stretched out two fingers and pinched the dried dates one by one.


    Every time Chen Hui made a layer of dried jujubes, all the dried jujubes in the bronze tripod would immediately float up to make up the space of the layer of dried jujubes that Chen Hui made.


    Interesting!


    Chen Hui smiled lightly, as like as two peas of bronze, three feet of tripod, and a large number of dried dates were poured out. Chen Hui repeated the number again, exactly the same as before.


    This shows that all the dried jujubes Chen Hui threw into the bronze tripod.


    It''s good for magic!


    Chen Hui thought as he picked up all the dried dates.


    Before the bronze tripod was reduced, it had a size of about 30 centimeters in diameter, and the space inside was limited.


    Chen Hui decided to have a try. How many things can be put in the reduced bronze tripod!


    Is it something that can be put in, with the same size space before it was shrunk, can only hold those!


    Chen Hui immediately threw a handful of dried dates directly into the bronze tripod, and then took the bronze tripod into the medicine cabinet.


    There''s nothing else in Jishitang, just medicinal materials.


    Chen Hui opened the drawer of dried jujubes and threw all the dried jujubes in it. There were not many dried jujubes in the medicine drawer, and there were not many of them. Chen Hui worried that some patients would catch dried jujubes for medicine, so naturally they would not be able to go all the time, and some would have to be left


    Most of the dried dates were thrown into the bronze tripod, which was still not full.


    Chen Hui simply began to pick large herbs and put them in. However, after loading a few herbs, Chen Hui found that there were not many herbs left in the drawer.


    "There are not many medicinal materials!" Chen Hui said casually.


    "I''ve been dispensing medicine to patients recently, but I haven''t sent any medicine. Of course, I''ve consumed a lot." Jiang Jingxiu replied.


    Chen Hui doesn''t ask any more questions. The most important thing that Jishitang needs is medicinal materials. If it''s not enough, it''s better to add more ingredients! As long as you leave enough for today, you can ask Baoji hall to send some when the herbs are not enough.


    One after another, Chen Hui threw the herbs into the bronze tripod. Chen Hui didn''t calculate how many herbs he threw into the tripod.


    However, Chen Hui was very clear about the size of the bronze tripod before it was shrunk. He was calculating the internal space of the bronze tripod before it was shrunk. He felt that these herbs should be full!


    Just as Chen Hui picked up a new herb and was ready to throw it in, Chen Hui only felt that the bronze tripod in his hand was slowly warming up.


    Chen Hui threw the medicine in his hand back into the medicine drawer, holding the bronze tripod and feeling it carefully.


    Yes, the bronze tripod is heating up.


    Chen Hui put the bronze tripod on the medicine cabinet, reached out his finger to touch the bronze tripod, and touched it all carefully.


    The temperature of the three legs of the bronze tripod did not change at all. It still felt the same as the original temperature.


    The place with the highest temperature is at the bottom, which diffuses upward from the bottom. The higher the temperature is, the lower the temperature is.


    In other words, the bronze tripod seems to be heating up from the bottom. Other areas are affected by the heating at the bottom, and then there will be a certain temperature.


    The temperature at the bottom of the bronze tripod is still rising, and it''s hot.


    Chen Hui took back his finger.


    However, when Chen Hui took back his fingers, he was surprised to find that the medicinal materials in the bronze tripod were slowly melting!


    There is no doubt that this is another change in the bronze tripod.


    Instead of moving the bronze tripod, Chen Hui put it on the medicine cabinet and stared at it quietly to see what changes the bronze tripod would make this time.


    Without much effort, the medicinal materials in the bronze tripod slowly melted into juice. The juice was green and fragrant.


    However, the temperature of the bronze tripod is still rising, because the melted medicinal materials have begun to heat up. If this trend continues, I''m afraid it will boil!


    Chen Hui picked up the bronze tripod and held it in his left hand. He left the hall of Jishi hall and went straight to his office.


    The three legs of the bronze tripod don''t have any temperature. Chen Hui doesn''t worry about being scalded.


    When Chen Hui went upstairs, he had been paying close attention to the changes of the liquid medicine in the bronze tripod. The imaginary boiling did not appear. When the temperature reached a certain level, the bronze tripod stopped heating up.


    Then, the bronze tripod was cooling down rapidly, and the hot gas emitted by the liquid medicine was rapidly decreasing. Chen Hui couldn''t help touching the body of the bronze tripod and found that the temperature was very low. It was like touching cold metal.


    Chen Hui touched the bottom of the bronze tripod again and found that the bottom was colder, just like touching ice!

 Chapter 992

    Is the warming and cooling of bronze tripod the magic function of bronze tripod?


    With such doubts, Chen Hui returned to his office.


    Only in these steps, the bronze tripod changed again and returned to the normal metal temperature.


    However, the liquid medicine in the bronze tripod also changed. After the temperature of the bronze tripod suddenly dropped, the liquid medicine turned into powder.


    These powdery objects are grass gray, just like the color of burnt firewood, but they don''t look as light as grass ash in quality.


    After Chen Hui sat down, he poured out all the powder objects in the bronze tripod.


    Chen Hui thought that he would pour out a lot of medicinal materials. After all, he threw in a lot of medicinal materials. However, there were not many powder like materials, far less than the ashes formed by so many medicinal materials. He had not filled a piece of printing paper, but just piled up a small pile in the middle of a piece of printing paper.


    Chen Hui held up the bronze tripod and looked inside. It was clean. There was really no powder like object.


    Chen Hui put down the bronze tripod, picked up the tea needle and used it to pull the powder.


    "What is this?" Chen Hui said to himself, pulling out an oval pill about the size of peanuts from the powder pile.


    This pill is reddish brown, slightly darker than the color of dried jujube.


    Chen Hui picked up the pill, put it on his nose and smelt it. A faint fragrance came from the pill.


    Does this medicine smell familiar?


    Chen Hui looked at the pill suspiciously. Without thinking about it, he put the pill on the table and continued to pluck the powder with a tea needle.


    With the powder pulled apart by Chen Hui, Chen Hui pulled out a total of 12 such pills.


    Pills are almost the same size, basically are nearly round oval, each one exudes a faint fragrance.


    The reason why Chen Hui came up with the word "Dan Wan" in his heart is that there are four kinds of names in traditional Chinese medicine: "Wan, San, Gao, Dan".


    Pills are "pills". They are round pills made by grinding drugs into fine powder and adding appropriate adhesive. The big ones are as big as marbles, such as Shujin Huoluo pills for rheumatism pain, Baohe pills for xiaodaoshiji and Liushen pills for sore throat.


    Powder is a powder preparation made by grinding and mixing drugs evenly. It has two kinds of internal and external use. In terms of internal use, it has the advantages of convenient taking, fast absorption, good efficacy, and saving valuable medicinal materials. Especially for aromatic drugs such as musk and borneol, which are not suitable for decoction, it is more suitable. Internal use powder can be divided into fine powder and coarse powder. Fine powder can be directly taken, such as Qili powder, Coarse powder can be boiled with water to take juice, such as yinqiao powder.


    Ointment is made by decocting the dregs with water or plant oil. There are also two kinds of internal and external use. There are three kinds of internal plaster: flow extract, extract and decoction. Its advantage is that it is easy to preserve and take. Generally, it is made of tonic drugs, so it is mostly suitable for patients with weak body or chronic diseases who need long-term treatment.


    The plaster for external use can be divided into two kinds: ointment and hard ointment. After the dregs are removed, appropriate amount of fat or vaseline is added to make ointment. External application is used for sore swelling, skin itching and other diseases. The hard paste is made by boiling the medicine with vegetable oil, filtering to remove the residue, adding white vinegar or lead, etc. to form a sticky colloid, and then spreading it on paper or cloth. When used, it can be heated slightly and applied to the affected area, such as Huoxue fenghan ointment for rheumatism and sprain.


    When it comes to Dan, there is no real form of "Dan" medicine, some pills, some powder.


    In fact, the name of Dan comes from the ancient alchemist''s "alchemy", and some medicine with better curative effect are called "Dan", such as "Rendan" and "Yushu Dan". The basic reason is that it follows this custom.


    These 12 pills were formed from the magic weapon of bronze tripod. Shangguan Ruyun speculated that this magic weapon of bronze tripod might be the magic weapon of Dan Ding sect. Chen Hui would immediately come up with "Dan pill" in his mind. Naturally, it''s not surprising.


    In fact, Chen Hui prefers the word "Dan". However, he does not know what kind of Dan it is. In addition, there is a faint smell of medicine. It is estimated that it should be a pill. Therefore, he thinks it is "Dan pill" in his heart.


    "Is this bronze tripod really the magic weapon of the Dan Ding sect?" Chen Hui put down the pills, picked up the bronze tripod and looked at it carefully.


    If it''s really the magic weapon of Dan Ding sect, what are these twelve pills? What''s the effect?


    Chen Hui put down the bronze tripod, picked up another pill and looked at it carefully.


    Chen Hui has no answer to these questions.


    Because no one can answer.


    Besides, there is no one in Chen Hui''s office!


    After thinking about it, Chen Hui decided to get in touch with Shangguan Ruyun. However, instead of entering his own field of divine consciousness, Chen Hui directly communicated with Shangguan Ruyun with his mind.


    "The bronze tripod has changed a little. It''s hard to explain it to you in detail. Do you have time to come to Jishitang?" Chen Hui''s idea appeared in Shangguan Ruyun''s mind.


    "The bronze tripod has changed?" Shangguan Ruyun immediately responded to Chen Hui.


    "Yes, it''s hard to understand. You''ll know when you come." Chen Hui said immediately.


    "OK, wait for me!" Shangguan Ruyun responded to Chen Hui again.


    Now that you have informed Shangguan Ruyun, you have to inform Zhou qiuchu again.


    Chen Hui immediately took photos with his mobile phone and sent them to Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu immediately answered a question mark.


    Chen Hui was too lazy to type. He explained the situation briefly and sent it to Zhou qiuchu by voice.


    After a short time, Zhou qiuchu''s voice came over and told Chen Hui that she would arrive soon. Last night, a colleague happened to pass by Nanjiang. On the way back, she gave Chen Hui''s blood sample to her colleague and sent it back. She found a hotel to stay with, and she could come here soon.


    "That''s just right." Chen Hui immediately returned to Zhou qiuchu with voice: "I''ll wait for you in Jishitang. When I come, I''ll go upstairs directly. I''m in the office."


    Zhou qiuchu and Shangguan Ruyun arrive at Jishitang and Chen Hui''s office.


    Three people sat around the table. Chen Hui pointed to the twelve pills on the table and said, "here they are. Have a look!"


    Seeing Shangguan Ruyun holding up a pill and looking at it, Chen Hui asked, "is this the elixir of the cultivation world?"


    "I don''t know." Shangguan Ruyun said truthfully: "the Dan Ding sect is just a legend, and the Dan medicine is also a legend. No one has ever seen it!"

 Chapter 993

    Shangguan Ruyun put down the pill, looked at Chen Hui and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou qiuchu also looked at Chen Hui, obviously also want to know the specific process of the matter.


    When Chen Hui informed them, he just asked them to come as soon as possible. He did not tell them about the changes of the bronze tripod in detail. He sorted out his own ideas. From beginning to end, Chen Hui explained in detail the process of the changes of the bronze tripod.


    Chen Hui first started with his discovery of the bronze tripod and his ability to put down a lot of dried dates, because this was the starting point of his discovery of the abnormality of the bronze tripod, and Chen Hui''s curiosity to see how much the bronze tripod could hold prompted him to throw in a lot of medicinal materials, and then a series of changes occurred. The final result was naturally the twelve pills, And the appearance of the powder.


    "Hot and cold?" After hearing this, Zhou qiuchu picked up the bronze tripod and asked.


    "Yes, I don''t know the reason for this change." Chen Hui said: "anyway, after I put in a certain amount of medicinal materials, this kind of change occurred automatically."


    "It''s easy to find the reasons for all these. Just put in a certain amount of herbs. What you open is a medical school, and there is no shortage of herbs." Shangguan Ruyun pointed to the pills and the powder on the table and said, "I think it''s more important to find out the pills and the powder first."


    "It''s very simple. Just take it and test it." Zhou qiuchu finished saying this, made a phone call to go out.


    Not long after, a colleague of Zhou qiuchu came to Baoji hall and directly came to Chen Hui''s office.


    Zhou qiuchu gave him two pills, and some powder, let him take to test.


    "Because of the abnormal changes in your blood, there is a team stationed here." Zhou qiuchu explained: "they came here last night, so they arranged a colleague to send your blood sample back, so I don''t have to run back and forth."


    "How long will it take to get results?" Chen Hui nodded and asked.


    "At least an hour or two." Zhou qiuchu said, "I will be informed immediately when I have the result."


    "Go and get some more herbs and put them in for a try!" Shangguan Ruyun suggested at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded, went downstairs to get a large bag of herbs, went back to his office and began to fill the bronze tripod with herbs.


    Without much effort, the bronze tripod was filled with medicinal materials. This time, it was really full and could not be put in.


    Zhou qiuchu and Shangguan Ruyun saw with their own eyes the small bronze tripod with so many medicinal materials. Naturally, they looked forward to Chen Hui''s saying that the bronze tripod was heating up automatically. They stared at the bronze tripod without blinking.


    Even Chen Hui is also full of expectations. The medicinal materials he put in this time are completely different from those just now, and he doesn''t know what kind of pills will appear.


    "Why hasn''t it changed?" After half an hour, there was no change in the bronze tripod. Zhou qiuchu reached out and touched the bronze tripod, saying, "there was no change in the temperature."


    Chen Hui frowned and reached out to touch the bronze tripod. It was still the normal metal temperature, not the temperature change just now.


    "Strange, strange!" Chen Hui picks up the bronze tripod, turns it over and shakes it hard. All the herbs that were put into the tripod are shaken out and pushed on the table.


    "You put in the same medicine you put in the previous time." Shangguan pondered for a while, and then put forward a suggestion.


    At that time, Chen Hui grabbed the medicinal materials casually and put them into the bronze tripod. When he heard Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui had a bright light in his mind.


    "Wait a minute!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice. Then he picked up the pen and paper and began to write on the paper the medicinal materials he had put into the bronze tripod for the first time.


    Jujube, wheat, Ophiopogon japonicus, ginseng, chuanxiong, angelica, Zhuru, Fuling, Fushen, tangerine peel, rehmannia, Cyperus, Paeonia lactiflora, Astragalus.


    More than a dozen herbs appeared on the paper!


    It was the first time that Chen Hui put the bronze tripod into it!


    Seeing these herbs written, Chen Hui laughed and said, "I seem to know what''s going on!"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou qiuchu asked immediately.


    Chen Hui handed Zhou qiuchu the paper with medicinal materials in his hand and said, "among the ten kinds of medicinal materials, the first one is jujube. It was because I threw red dates into the bronze tripod that I found the bronze tripod. I wanted to use jujube to try to fill the bronze tripod, But because there are not many jujubes in the hospital, we have to prevent some patients from catching the medicinal jujubes. So we began to plug the medicinal materials into the hospital. However, many people came to see the doctor recently, consumed a lot of medicinal materials, and did not put them into the hospital. Therefore, some of the medicinal materials I put in were reserved to prevent the patients from catching the medicinal materials, That''s why there are so many herbs in it. "


    "What are you going to say?" Shangguan frowned and asked.


    "Don''t worry. It''s the point." Chen Hui said with a smile: "however, when I was seizing the medicinal materials into the bronze tripod, my occupational disease happened to be a prescription. In other words, although I was casually main, my occupational disease made my subconscious grasp into a prescription, big jujube soup!"


    With these words, Chen Hui pointed to the prescription on the paper with a smile and said, "the medicine is to nourish the heart and blood, nourish the lung, clear the upper energizer, calm the fetus and calm the mind."


    "You mean it''s probably these herbs that make up the prescription that makes the bronze tripod change? Or does it play the role of magic weapon? " Shangguan Ruyun pointed to the bronze tripod and said, "the appearance of these pills can actually be regarded as a magic weapon of the bronze tripod."


    Chen Hui nodded, picked up a pill again, smelled his disadvantages again, and said, "before you came here, I had smelled it once. At that time, I thought it was very familiar with the fragrance of the medicine, but because of this change, I ignored it. Now I smell it carefully again, which is the fragrance of the jujube soup!"


    With these words, Chen Hui opened his mouth and prepared to put one into the mouth for a taste.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu reached out to stop Chen Hui and said, "I can''t taste it now. If I want to taste it, I have to wait for the test results."


    Shangguan Ruyun said at this time: "now you can grab another pair of jujube soup, or according to other houses to grab medicinal materials, put them into the bronze tripod, and see if there is any change, you can basically determine the current situation."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I''ll take the medicine according to the other prescription and put it in to see if there will be any change."


    With these words, Chen Hui began to pick and choose among a lot of medicinal materials and put them in the bronze tripod.

 Chapter 994

    Ginseng, angelica, honey fried Astragalus, Ligusticum chuanxiong, Platycodon grandiflorum, hawthorn meat, fried licorice, Saposhnikovia, Angelica dahurica, ginger fried Magnolia officinalis, Tricholoma matsutake, nanmuxiang.


    Chen Hui successively stuffed the twelve herbs into the bronze tripod.


    This prescription is Shengui Dabu decoction. It can be seen from the name of the prescription. It is used to greatly tonify Qi and blood, and is mainly used to treat Qi and blood weakness.


    However, Chen Hui did not fill the bronze tripod with these herbs according to the dosage in the prescription of Shengui Dabu decoction.


    In other words, Chen Hui didn''t know how much of these herbs could be made up of. The reason why he did this was that although the herbs of the jujube soup stuffed into the bronze tripod were right, the dosage was absolutely not in accordance with the prescription.


    Chen Hui put in the twelve herbs and said, "this prescription is Shengui Dabu decoction. The herbs are right, but I don''t know how many pairs of decoction can be used for medicine. This is also the case with the previous jujube decoction. The herbs are right, but the dosage is not according to the prescription. Let''s see if there will be any change. If there is no change, then put the herbs in the prescription of jujube decoction."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu nodded and reached out to touch the bottom of the bronze tripod.


    Chen Hui had already made it clear to her that the bronze tripod is the hottest at the bottom, which is most likely due to the temperature rise at the bottom, while the temperature of other parts, such as the tripod body, is caused by the temperature rise at the bottom.


    As soon as Zhou qiuchu''s fingers touched the bottom of the bronze tripod, she widened her eyes, because she felt a trace of warmth.


    "There''s a change?" Shangguan Ruyun asked with concern.


    "I feel a little warmth, no longer the cold feeling of metal." Zhou qiuchu nodded, took back his finger, motioned Shangguan Ruyun to try.


    Shangguan Ruyun reached out to touch the bottom of the bronze tripod and immediately said, "indeed, the temperature is still rising!"


    There is no doubt that this is a change in the bronze tripod.


    Chen Hui surrounded the bronze tripod and watched it change. Zhou qiuchu and Shangguan Ruyun would reach out and touch the bottom of the bronze tripod from time to time.


    The temperature at the bottom of the bronze tripod became higher and higher, and soon it was too hot to touch. Zhou qiuchu and Shangguan Ruyun changed to touch the body of the bronze tripod.


    However, even if the two of them didn''t touch it, they could see that the medicinal materials in the bronze tripod had changed. Not long after the bronze tripod began to heat up, the medicinal materials in the bronze tripod completely melted and turned into liquid medicine!


    A smell of medicine also diffused.


    "It''s almost starting to get cold!" Chen Hui said at this time.


    As if in order to verify Chen Jian''s words, the bronze tripod began to cool suddenly at the moment when Chen Hui''s words fell, and the temperature became lower and lower.


    During this period, Zhou qiuchu and Shangguan Ruyun reached out to touch the bronze tripod again to feel the cooling temperature of the bronze tripod.


    Finally, the liquid medicine in the bronze tripod turned into powder again.


    Shangguan Ruyun and Zhou qiuchu look at Chen Hui at this time.


    Chen Hui said: "it''s over. By this time, the temperature of the bronze tripod will return to normal."


    As Chen Hui spoke, he took a piece of white paper and spread it on the table. He poured out the powder from the bronze tripod, and then began to pluck the powder with a tea needle.


    After a short time, Chen Hui pulled out seven pills.


    The seven pills are about the same size as the 12 pills formed last time, but the color is darker and more lustrous and textural.


    Chen Hui picked up one and sniffed it. He said, "that''s right. It''s the flavor of Shengui Dabu soup."


    Shangguan Ruyun also pinched a pill and went to the nose to smell it. Unfortunately, Shangguan Ruyun could only smell the fragrance of the medicine, but could not tell whether it was Shengui Dabu decoction, because she was not a doctor!


    Zhou Qiuchu as like as two peas of powder on the table, said, "you see, the two piles of powder are exactly the same thing." two


    Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun first pinched a little bit of bronze tripod, and then twisted the powdery objects produced by the first change with their fingers. Then they cleaned their hands and pinched the powdery objects produced this time.


    Even after two twists, Chen Hui put his finger to his nose and smelled it.


    The three balls as like as two peas of bronze, but they are different from those of Dan pills, but these powder objects are exactly the same, all are grasses, and the feeling of twisting with fingers is very fine and smooth, a little similar to that of talcum powder, and there is no smell at all. The two times are different.


    "Now it should be concluded that the bronze tripod is a magic weapon for alchemy?" Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile, with a little pride.


    After all, the guess that bronze tripod is the magic weapon of alchemy was put forward by her.


    "Not necessarily." Chen Hui pointed to the pills on the table and said, "unless it can be proved that these pills are useful to people in practice, we can conclude that the bronze tripod is a magic weapon for alchemy. I forgot that what I added in it is the medicinal materials of traditional Chinese medicine prescriptions. I think these pills will be made of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "It''s not easy to know? I''ll take one! " Shangguan Ruyun said something and picked up a pill.


    Zhou qiuchu at this time, reached out to stop Shangguan Ruyun, said: "has sent to test ingredients, in the results did not come out, in order to be on the safe side, no one should take, even if it is to take, I personally think, the best way is to use mice to do the test."


    "Is that necessary?" Shangguan Ruyun said, "in terms of my cultivation, even if it''s poisonous, it doesn''t necessarily poison me!"


    Shangguan Ruyun is telling the truth, but it''s a bit of gunpowder to say such words at this time.


    At this time, Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to argue about this. Let''s wait for the test results to come out first."


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui expressed his attitude. After saying this, he turned to Shangguan Ruyun and said, "I know you are high in cultivation. So, after the test results come out, do these pills have any effect on people in practice? We don''t have to use mice to do experiments. Just take them directly!"


    At this time, Chen Hui obviously took a compromise approach, let Zhou qiuchu and Shangguan Ruyun each step back.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan Ruyun and Zhou qiuchu naturally understood his meaning, nodded and said nothing more.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu''s mobile phone rings, which is a message prompt tone. After the first sound, the message prompt tone rings one after another.

 Chapter 995

    The information Zhou qiuchu received was the test results of the pills he had taken away and the powder.


    The ingredients shown in the test results will not be the prescription of jujube soup, but in the form of Western medicine, which lists the ingredients in it.


    This kind of comparison naturally makes no difference.


    However, the good news is that there is a functional explanation based on the ingredients like Dan Wan.


    "By the way, what''s the effect of jujube soup?" After seeing this, Zhou qiuchu asked.


    "Nourishing the heart, nourishing the lung, clearing the upper energizer, calming the fetus and calming the mind." Chen Hui said immediately.


    In this test result, the efficacy description is to enrich blood and moisten lung, which is similar to what Chen Hui said.


    Zhou qiuchu handed the mobile phone to Chen Hui. After Chen Hui saw it, he nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "You''re looking at the bottom. Here are the test results of those powders." Zhou qiuchu motioned.


    Chen Hui continued to look at the test results. After reading the test results of the pile of powder, it can be summed up in two words: ashes.


    Chen Hui handed Zhou qiuchu''s mobile phone to Shangguan Ruyun, who waved his hand and said, "just tell me the result."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "the ingredients shown in the test results should be the same as those in the jujube soup. I can boil a pair of jujube soup and take it for test again."


    "Go ahead." Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "it''s best to be careful."


    Chen Hui nodded and made a phone call to Jiang Jingxiu, asking her to fry a pair of jujube soup.


    Zhou qiuchu also arranged for her colleagues to come and wait. Once the jujube soup was finished, it was sent to the laboratory immediately.


    "The test result of this pile of powder is ash." Chen Hui motioned for a moment, said: "I think it should be the ashes of medicinal materials, there is nothing to say."


    "Wait a minute." Zhou qiuchu said at this time.


    Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun both show that they want to eat a pill. Zhou qiuchu doesn''t want them to do so. At least they have to ensure safety.


    This time, the test is much faster, because the ingredients of the decoction are the same as those of the pill, but there is a lack of specific quantitative data.


    Seeing the test results, Chen Hui nodded and said: "in fact, this is very normal, because Jiang Jingxiu is suffering from a pair of jujube soup! The ingredients of the jujube soup that I stuffed into the bronze tripod before were not based on a pair of jujube soup, but a lot of herbs. It''s easy to understand how to quantify these specific data. The ingredients of this jujube soup are standard data. The ingredients of Dan pill are the same, and the specific data surpass those of the jujube soup, It shows that the efficacy of danwan is much better than that of Dazao decoction


    Chen Hui''s explanation is entirely reasonable and logical.


    "In fact, we can see that we have tried it three times." Chen Hui pointed to the bronze tripod and said, "there is no change in the second time. This shows that the bronze tripod can turn medicinal materials into pills. However, the medicine that is put in must be a prescription. It is not the random packing of medicinal materials that will change. Maybe, as long as the medical science is good, the medicine can also be changed into pills, At present, there is no need to do this experiment, because even if it is an experiment, we can''t take the pills casually. These two kinds of pills are different, because they are all based on the prescription. First of all, they must be medicine! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan Ruyun did not hesitate to pick up a pill, which was made from the jujube soup which was changed into a pill for the first time.


    Zhou qiuchu took a look at Shangguan Ruyun, but obviously he didn''t want Shangguan Ruyun to eat this pill.


    "Girl, I know you have a lot of problems that you haven''t figured out." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "I have many problems that I don''t know. For example, Chen Hui said that the first time I changed into danwan was a lot of time. The second time I changed into danwan took half an hour. There was actually a difference between the two times. However, I can take this pill first and feel it. Let''s talk about it again!"


    With these words, Shangguan Ruyun directly threw the pill into his mouth.


    "How do you know it''s pills? Maybe not! " Chen Hui said with a smile. Shangguan Ruyun said that the pills were naturally from the perspective of people in practice. The so-called pills refer to the pills refined by the Danding school.


    The reason why Chen Hui said it was pills was actually from the perspective of medicine. After all, he was a doctor.


    "It''s amazing Shangguan Ruyun didn''t answer Chen Hui''s words, but said with wide eyes.


    "Is it really the pill taken by people in practice?" Zhou qiuchu immediately asked.


    Shangguan Ruyun shook his head slowly and said, "the magic I said is not what you think. The magic I said is that this pill melts in the mouth and is full of fragrance!"


    "Wait and see!" Chen Hui nodded his head and said, "maybe the effect is not so fast. You just said that there is a difference in the time between the two changes. I think it may be due to different medicinal materials. The medicinal materials in jujube soup are not as valuable as those in Shengui Dabu soup."


    "It''s possible." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile, "I''ll take another pill formed for the second time."


    As soon as the voice of Shangguan Ruyun fell, he felt a warm feeling all over his body, and then he felt that his breathing was much smoother.


    Shangguan Ruyun experienced it carefully and said, "it''s medicine, not the elixir of people in practice. It can replenish qi and blood, so I feel warm all over. I feel that my breathing is smoother. It should be the effect of moistening the lung."


    "Don''t you feel it has something to do with Qi?" Chen Hui looks at Shangguan Ruyun and asks.


    "No Shangguan Ruyun immediately shook his head and said, "you can be sure that this is the medicine, not the pill."


    There are two kinds of pills in the Danding sect, one is Qi tonifying pill, and the other is cultivation pill. However, no matter which one is, it must be related to the true Qi. After taking it, people in practice should feel the true Qi. Shangguan Ruyun can only feel the effect, since he can''t feel the true Qi. It only shows that the pills made from the herbs of Dazao decoction are not the pills of the people in practice.


    "Try this one again!" Chen Hui picked up the pill which was made from the Shengui Dabu Decoction and handed it to Shangguan Ruyun.


    After Shangguan Ruyun took it, he immediately threw it into his mouth. It didn''t melt in his mouth like the last time. It was full of medicine!


    Shangguan Ruyun had to swallow the pill.


    "This pill will melt without entrance!" After swallowing the pill, Shangguan Ruyun said, "it''s different to keep up with one!"


    "Do you feel real Qi?" Chen Hui asked immediately.

 Chapter 996

    Shangguan Ruyun smiles and shakes his head slowly, indicating that he doesn''t feel it. After taking this pill, he feels the real Qi.


    Just as Shangguan Ruyun was ready to speak, a hot current appeared in Shangguan Ruyun''s body!


    Shangguan Ruyun immediately narrowed his eyes slightly. He was very familiar with this heat flow, which was the real Qi absorbed by heaven and earth when he meditated and breathed!


    However, the real Qi appeared in Shangguan''s body for a short time and disappeared completely.


    At this time, Shangguan Ruyun said, "this pill is definitely taken by people in practice."


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu looked at each other. As soon as they were about to speak, they were stopped by Shangguan Ruyun. They just heard Shangguan Ruyun say, "I''ll tell you the details later."


    After saying this, Shangguan Ruyun sat down with his knees crossed, his hands tied with Fayin, and began to breathe and meditate.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look at each other again. They don''t understand why Shangguan Ruyun breathes and meditates at this time. However, they don''t speak, but wait quietly.


    Time is not long, Shangguan Ruyun opened his eyes, a long breath, said: "this pill, I should have said before the Buqi pill!"


    "Are you sure?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously.


    "Sure." Shangguan Ruyun stood up, sat down again, and said, "I just seemed to be meditating. In fact, I''m not really meditating. I''m looking inside."


    "Internal vision?" Zhou qiuchu asked with a frown.


    "Taoist practice terms." Chen Hui explained: "Nei Shi, also known as Nei Guan, refers to Nei Guan Ti Dao."


    "It''s not like that." Shangguan Ruyun waved his hand and said, "it''s true that Neiguan is also called Neiguan. But the real function of Neiguan is not to observe the Tao, but to understand one''s own situation in practice. NEISHI can best understand one''s own physical condition. I said before that no matter what kind of pills these pills are, they can''t poison me. It''s because people in practice can understand one''s own situation through Neiguan, To find out about your health


    "What does it look like when you look inside?" Chen Hui asked curiously, "can you see your internal organs clearly?"


    Chen Hui would ask this question, of course, because he is a doctor. If people in practice can see their internal organs clearly, it would be very powerful.


    "Not necessarily." Shangguan Ruyun replied: "every kind of skill, at a certain stage of cultivation, can achieve internal vision. However, because of different skills, what can be seen by internal vision is also different. It is said that some very powerful skills, as you say, are the same as seeing things with your eyes open. You can see your internal organs clearly, When I look inside, my practice is more of a feeling, vague and accurate! "


    "Fuzziness is fuzziness, accuracy is accuracy, fuzziness and accuracy?" Zhou qiuchu shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t understand what you mean!"


    "Blur refers to vision." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "it''s a contrast with our normal vision. Our eyes see things very clearly, but when we look inside, it''s a vague feeling. Accuracy refers to the result. Although it''s a vague feeling, it''s accurate. That is to say, the result of internal vision is accurate, So I can conclude that this pill is the tonic pill! "


    "Can''t you tell when you feel the real Qi?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "I do feel the real anger, but the time is very short." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "I have never taken Buqi pill, and I don''t know the specific situation, so I will look inside and know the specific situation, so that I can explain it to you in detail."


    Chen Hui said nothing more and made a gesture of invitation. There is no doubt that this is to be explained in detail by Shangguan Ruyun.


    "When you asked me to come here, I was far away from here." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "and you know very well that the body method of people in practice is very fast. The most convenient way to come here is to use their fastest body method. Although they only use their own Qi to establish contact with the surrounding Qi, and use the strength of the surrounding Qi to achieve the purpose of fast body method, at the same time, they rarely reduce the consumption of their own Qi, But it will consume its own Qi. "


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said nothing more. Shangguan Ruyun would not say useless nonsense since she explained it in detail. She said that there must be a purpose.


    "When I came here, I used up some Qi in my body because I used my identity and concealed my body." Shangguan Ruyun continued: "although it''s not much, it always consumes some. After I came here, I can''t feel the real Qi around me. Naturally, I can''t replenish the real Qi consumed in my body. What''s more, replenishing the real Qi consumed in my body requires meditation and breathing."


    "After taking this Buqi pill." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "I feel that there is real Qi in my body, and this real Qi only appears for a very long time. Then I meditate and look inside and find that this Buqi pill is still there, only a little smaller, which shows that after taking it, it will only work when the real Qi in my body is consumed, and quickly replenish the consumed real Qi in my body, And when the true Qi in the body is full, the Buqi pill will no longer be consumed! "


    "You mean that the reason why true Qi only appears for a short time after taking pills is that your body is full of true Qi." Chen Hui asked thoughtfully.


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said: "and the Buqi pill I took is still in my body. The Buqi pill is really magical!"


    If Shangguan Ruyun said so, the Buqi pill is indeed quite magical. If the real Qi in the body is consumed, the Buqi pill will play a role and quickly replenish the real Qi in the body. When the real Qi in the body is full, the Buqi pill will not have any consumption.


    Doesn''t it mean that people in practice can take a lot of Qi tonifying pills without any danger?


    "Although the Buqi pill is just a legend, I always think that even if it exists, it means that after taking it, it immediately replenishes the true Qi." Shangguan Ruyun said: "according to my opinion, after taking Buqi pill, one is not dangerous. After the body is full of genuine Qi, Buqi pill will completely lose its function. The other is dangerous. Taking a large amount of Buqi pill will lead to too much genuine Qi exploding and death, just like the self explosion of Sangong. At present, it is completely different from what I think, This characteristic of Buqi pill completely avoids what I think. In practice, if people take a lot of Buqi pill, there will be no danger. The Buqi pill''s Buqi effect will not be wasted. It''s really amazing. "

 Chapter 997

    Whether it''s the Dan Ding sect or the qi invigorating pill, it always exists in the legend of the practice world. Shangguan Ruyun has never seen the Dan Ding sect with his own eyes. Before that, he has never seen what the Dan medicine made by the Dan Ding sect looks like, let alone the effect after taking it.


    As for Buqi pill, Shangguan Ruyun''s own ideas and cognition must start from the literal meaning. It''s very natural to have such ideas and cognition.


    However, after taking the Buqi pill from the bronze tripod today, Shangguan Ruyun really knew what the Buqi pill was.


    The effect of Buqi pill is completely beyond Shangguan Ruyun''s idea, and she will naturally feel magical.


    In fact, it''s not really magical when you think about it. After all, it''s the Qi tonifying pill taken by people in practice. Even people in practice are called unnatural phenomena, which can''t be explained by science. It should be normal for Qi tonifying pill to have such effect.


    "I don''t know what happens to ordinary people when they eat it!" Chen Hui said at this time: "the situation of danyao changed from Dazao decoction is basically very clear. It''s just a common pill. After you take it, you just feel the efficacy. Ordinary people should also take it."


    Chen Hui picked up a qi invigorating pill from the ginseng and Angelica tonic soup, put it directly into his mouth and said, "I''ll try one."


    It''s too late for Zhou qiuchu to reach out and stop him. Chen Hui has put this Qi tonic pill into his mouth.


    "No!" Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun and said, "after I ate it, how could it be the same as the pill that you said when I first ate the jujube soup?"


    "Melt at the entrance?" Shangguan Ruyun asked tentatively.


    Chen Hui nodded and gave Shangguan Ruyun a positive answer. This Qi tonifying pill melts in the mouth and is full of fragrance.


    "Lying trough!" At this time, Chen Hui gave a strange cry and said, "come on!"


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right? " Zhou qiuchu immediately went to Chen Hui''s side and asked.


    "It''s OK. It should be effective. I feel a little hot and dry all over." Chen Hui said with a smile: "although this medicine is more suitable for women to eat, mainly for tonifying qi and blood, men can also take anemia and lack of Qi. I have neither anemia nor lack of Qi. I take the medicine a little too much!"


    What Chen Hui said is true. Shengui Dabu decoction is generally given to female patients. However, anemia is rare in male patients. There are more cases of deficiency of Qi. This kind of disease can also be treated with Shengui Dabu decoction, but it is used less.


    "Here, try one, too." Chen Hui once again picked up one and handed it to Zhou qiuchu, saying, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and ate a tonic pill.


    Seeing that Chen Hui is so wasteful of the tonic pill, Shangguan Ruyun looks like a sore face.


    "It''s really melting at the entrance!" After Zhou qiuchu took it, he looked at Shangguan Ruyun and said.


    However, after Zhou qiuchu took it, Chen Hui did not overdo it. According to the theory of yin and Yang, men belong to Yang and women to Yin. According to the classification of yin and Yang, Shengui Dabu Decoction belongs to Yin in Yang. The reason why it is most suitable for female patients is also here. The principle is to harmonize Yin and Yang first, and then to supplement.


    Male patients need tonic, and the best prescription is Yin with Yang.


    "Give Jiang Jingxiu and Yihe Meiji a try." Chen Hui saw that after Zhou qiuchu took the Buqi pill, it was still melting at the entrance. He immediately pinched two Buqi pills and said, "one or two can''t explain anything. If all four of us take the Buqi pill and still melt at the entrance, it means that the Buqi pill is a medicine for ordinary people, but a Buqi pill for people in practice."


    Chen Hui goes downstairs with the tonic pill and gives it to Jiang Jingxiu and Yihe Meiji. The two of them are in the same situation.


    Chen Hui went back to his office again, put away the remaining two Qi tonifying pills, and said, "I''ll keep these two pills for my younger martial sister and let her take them. If the situation is the same as yours, it means that my conjecture is right."


    Shangguan Ruyun glared at Chen Hui and said, "can I say you are stingy?"


    "Whatever!" Chen Hui said with a smile, "when Zhou qiuchu and I were taking the Buqi pill, you looked like you had a sore face. I''m afraid you can''t help grabbing the Buqi pill from me."


    "Buqi pill can replenish qi faster than meditation." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "for people in practice, the qi invigorating pill is a rare good thing!"


    "How much faster?" Chen Hui immediately nodded and asked.


    "Meditation and breathing can absorb the true Qi of heaven and earth. It needs to be operated every day in order to turn it into one''s own true Qi." Shangguan Ruyun said: "it''s the same whether it''s the intention to cultivate and break through, or to supplement the true Qi. The true Qi emitted by Buqi pill can directly supplement the lost true Qi. It''s not a little faster, it''s many times faster!"


    "How much genuine Qi can a Qi tonifying pill supplement?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "Everyone''s practice is different, and the amount of true Qi in the body is also different." Shangguan Ruyun said: "the same skill, different accomplishments, the amount of real Qi in the body is also different. According to my practice and current accomplishments, it can be roughly estimated that the consumption of real Qi in my body is all empty. Ten Qi tonifying pills can almost make the body full of real Qi. I lost some real Qi and took one Qi tonifying pill. I have a deep understanding of this, The approximate proportion can be felt. "


    "This thing is just made for me!" Chen Hui nodded, picked up the bronze tripod on the table, and said, "it''s useless to cram medicinal materials into it. You have to cram medicine according to the prescription to become a pill."


    "Now you just put two kinds of herbs into it." Zhou qiuchu said silently: "I don''t know what other prescriptions will become if I put them in?"


    "I don''t know!" Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said: "however, one thing is certain. As long as it is Chengdan, it must be medicine! What''s more, the efficacy is much better than that of the decoction. The Buqi pill is also useful for ordinary people. It''s just for medicinal use. If people in practice eat it, it will be the role of the Buqi pill. I don''t have to pay attention to the people in practice. I just want to keep the medicinal materials in and give them to the patients after they become the pill. Then they can treat the patients. Isn''t it made for me? "


    "Later, you use the bronze tripod to make pills. I''ll take one pill and I''ll know which pills are effective for people in practice." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said.


    "You want to be a mouse?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "this can''t do! I''m not going to practice any Qi tonifying pills for people in practice! "

 Chapter 998

    Although Chen Hui had a smile on his face, his refusal was simple and quick, which undoubtedly showed Chen Hui''s attitude. He really didn''t think about refining Qi tonifying pills for people in practice.


    Shangguan Ruyun was a little angry. He was not angry for other people''s consideration, but simply because Chen Hui refused her.


    Because Shangguan Ruyun is very clear that Chen Hui understands what she means. Now she is dedicated to pursuing her own way. Whether she is a person in practice or an ordinary person, it is nothing to her. The reason why she wants to continue taking the pills made from the bronze tripod is that she simply wants to have a try, Which of the elixirs Chen Hui later refined from the bronze tripod are the elixirs of people in practice.


    "Are you so hostile to the practitioners?" Shangguan asked in a deep voice, with a trace of anger.


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "I''m not hostile to the practitioners at all."


    "The bronze tripod is a magic weapon, but it''s really magical. It''s a rare magic weapon for people in practice." Shangguan Ruyun narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "compared with the magic weapon of flying sword, the bronze tripod is more important. Now that I know the secret, do you think I will tell the practitioners?"


    "That''s your business." Chen Hui immediately said, "I won''t think about it. In a word, this bronze tripod can be used to cure and save people. I won''t give it to anyone."


    Zhou qiuchu was already on the alert. Once there was any change in Shangguan Ruyun, she would start immediately.


    Chen Hui gently shook his head and said, "don''t be so nervous. She is just talking. I have a way to deal with her. I just need to pull her divine sense into my realm of divine sense and bring in robbing clouds. Tianlei will kill her divine sense. I don''t think she wants to try this kind of consequence for the time being."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu relaxed.


    "You think so." Shangguan said in a deep voice.


    "I know what you think." Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun and said, "however, I still can''t agree to let you taste the pills made from the bronze tripod one by one. What I have said is very clear, but you don''t understand it."


    "Well?" Shangguan is like a cloud and doubts.


    "White mouse." "These three words are enough to explain everything," Chen explained


    With these words, Chen Hui pointed to the pills made from the jujube soup on the table and said, "whether it''s the jujube soup or the Shengui Dabu soup, it''s all tonics! There is a kind of pill that can be used by people in your practice, even if it is what you call the Qi tonic pill. But how many prescriptions do you know? How many kinds of tonic prescriptions are there? Try them one by one. You''ll have to take these pills as a meal! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Besides, prescriptions are really used to treat diseases, but they are not only tonics!" Chen Hui continued: "there are other kinds of prescriptions, you also try them one by one? Tonic prescriptions are just one kind, corresponding to the weak patients. Other prescriptions are more used to treat various diseases. The pills changed from these prescriptions may not be the pills used by people in your practice. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "even I can make poison! But any doctor with good medical skills can turn a good medicine into a deadly poison by simply manipulating the prescription. Do you want to try this kind of elixir? "


    Shangguan Ruyun is about to refute Chen Hui.


    But Chen Hui waved his hand at this time, directly prevented Shangguan Ruyun''s retort, and said: "I know you have to say that you are a man of practice, and poison will not kill you! However, this view is not right. This Qi tonifying pill is already a pill that works for people in your practice. It can supplement the real Qi you consume. If you really refine the poison, are you sure it won''t be useful for people in your practice? The poison that you said will not kill you is based on the premise that you are a person in practice, and poison is an ordinary poison that only works on ordinary people! "


    When she heard Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan was frightened. She didn''t think about it. She just thought about her own cultivation. The poison won''t kill her.


    This premise has not been seriously considered by Shangguan Ruyun.


    It has been confirmed that the bronze tripod can be used to refine the pills for people in practice.


    From another point of view, considering from what Chen Hui said, if the refined elixir is really useful to people in practice, and it is also a poison, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    The biggest possibility is that people in practice will be directly poisoned after taking it!


    Chen Hui sighed and said, "with this, I''m not afraid to tell you the magic function of the bronze tripod. How many of you who are practicing medicine? Even if the bronze tripod can refine Qi tonifying pills, I can refine a lot of pills with the bronze tripod. Do you dare to take any of them? "


    "If you want to force it, it won''t work." Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "in this case, we will do everything to protect Chen Hui and the bronze tripod."


    "I''m not afraid that the people in the practice will come to me. They really catch me and take me away with the bronze tripod. I''ll give them poison directly, and one of them will die." Chen Hui said lightly.


    "All right, all right, stop!" Shangguan Ruyun was not angry and said, "just understand what you mean. As for the seriousness of the matter? You know I won''t tell you about the bronze tripod! "


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun sighed and said, "you''re right. The magic weapon of bronze tripod is really magical. Unfortunately, the practitioners don''t know much about medicine, but no one knows it directly. After the foundation is built successfully, the practitioners will never get sick and concentrate on cultivation. Who will study medicine?"


    Zhou qiuchu smiles and doesn''t speak, but takes a look at Chen Hui. He agrees with Chen Hui''s words. This bronze tripod magic weapon is really made for Chen Hui.


    "I don''t think you''re right." Chen Hui picked up the bronze tripod and said, "since it''s a magic weapon, it must be made by people in practice."


    "That''s for sure!" Shangguan Ruyun asked: "what do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is that this bronze tripod magic weapon should not be the alchemy magic weapon of the Dan Ding sect you said." Chen Hui said: "in your practice, people don''t get sick. No one will study medicine. Even if the legend of the Dan Ding sect is true, they only need to refine the pill. Why bother to refine the magic weapon of the pill like this? Only the right prescription can make a pill? If you put herbs in randomly, you can''t become a pill at all. This is tantamount to binding yourself and forcing yourself to study medicine. Don''t you think it''s troublesome? "

 Chapter 999

    After hearing Chen Hu''s words, Shangguan Ruyun showed his thoughtfulness.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "although the Danding sect is a legend, there is no legend. The practitioners of the Danding sect are all doctors, right?"


    "No!" Shangguan Ruyun immediately shook his head and said, "forget it. I can''t figure out the origin of this magic weapon anyway."


    Not only the bronze tripod, but also the origin of the flying sword magic weapon has no clue.


    Even if old man Qin Zhan found this flying sword from the tomb of his ancestors, it was only through some family records that he knew that his ancestors had such a magic weapon. This magic weapon was not refined by his ancestors.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu''s phone rang. Seeing the call, Zhou qiuchu went to one side to connect the phone and directly asked, "what''s the matter? Did the results come out? "


    Don''t know what the phone said, Zhou qiuchu has been silent listening, after a long time, just said: "I know, please send the result."


    Zhou qiuchu finished saying this, hung up the phone, eyes complex looking at Chen Hui.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hui asked.


    After Zhou qiuchu got through the phone, he said the first sentence, which made Chen Hui think of his latest blood sample analysis, which should have the result.


    However, what Chen Hui doesn''t understand is why Zhou qiuchu looks at himself like this.


    In addition, although Zhou qiuchu didn''t say a few words, he listened for a long time.


    Is there any bad news?


    "I can accept any result." Chen Hui laughed and said, "you can talk quickly."


    "The latest blood sample we sent has already yielded results." Zhou qiuchu said softly.


    Chen Hui nodded. He had expected that.


    "The second chromosome, which became unstable, disappeared!" Zhou qiuchu pondered for a while and then said the result.


    "Besides, what''s the bad news?" Chen Hui looks at Zhou qiuchu and asks.


    To Chen Hui''s surprise, Zhou qiuchu shook his head and said, "no more!"


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s answer, Chen Hui was shocked. He lost another chromosome, and there was no other change. Isn''t that a good thing?


    Shangguan Ruyun obviously noticed something wrong. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked up and down at Zhou qiuchu. The girl must have concealed something.


    Shangguan Ruyun didn''t ask anything, but countless thoughts flashed through his mind, thinking about Zhou qiuchu''s abnormality.


    All of a sudden, Shangguan Ruyun had a bright light in his mind and said with a smile: "girl, you''d better tell him, there''s nothing to hide!"


    "There''s nothing to say." Zhou qiuchu took a look at Shangguan Ruyun. After saying this, he looked away.


    "Nothing to say?" Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "then I''ll tell you for you? Or do I not say that you will face this problem when that day comes? "


    "What riddles are you playing?" Chen Hui frowned and asked.


    Shangguan raised his chin and motioned Chen Hui to ask Zhou qiuchu.


    "She doesn''t say it, you say it!" Chen Hui takes a look at Zhou qiuchu and then looks at Shangguan Ruyun.


    Zhou qiuchu sighed silently at this time and sat down on the sofa, obviously not ready to say anything.


    "I guess!" Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "this girl''s position for you should be inclined to the person in practice!"


    "Why?" Chen Hui asked.


    "It''s very simple. It''s the abnormal change of your blood." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "the first abnormal change of blood was because your blood flowed to the magic weapon of flying sword, and one of your extra chromosomes disappeared. Then your blood dropped to the bronze tripod, and the second chromosome became unstable. At that time, the bronze tripod did not warm up successfully, and the bronze tripod did not restore the function of the magic weapon, Now, the bronze tripod has regained its magic function. Your blood drops onto the bronze tripod, making the bronze tripod have the same changes as the previous flying sword, that is, it has been reduced a lot. What about the new blood analysis results? "


    As a result, the second chromosome has disappeared!


    Chen Hui immediately recalled that his blood was abnormal, that is, he had three more chromosomes than ordinary people. Moreover, when the first chromosome disappeared and the second chromosome became unstable, the experts in charge of laboratory analysis also got a result. These three chromosomes are similar to three locks!


    Now all the situations are in front of us, and Chen Hui''s second chromosome has disappeared. What we have in common is that we have established a connection with two magic weapons, one is the flying sword, the other is the bronze tripod!


    Chen Hui''s blood also makes these two magic weapons change, and the volume becomes smaller!


    This seems to be very telling!


    "Is that so?" Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and asked softly.


    Zhou qiuchu raised his head, took a look at Chen Hui, nodded his head and said: "the expert group responsible for your blood sample analysis, the current speculation is that you are most likely to have a great relationship with the practice world. As for whether or not, as long as your third chromosome disappears, there should be an answer to all of them!"


    "I think so, too." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "however, without the blood analysis conclusion of the expert group, we can''t get such an idea, because without the blood sample analysis results, we can''t compare them. We don''t know that Chen Hui has three more chromosomes, let alone that Chen Hui''s chromosomes will disappear after reaction with magic weapon."


    After a pause, Shangguan sighed: "science and technology are also incomparable in practice!"


    "According to the expert group, if I want to know the truth, don''t I have to find a magic weapon and drop my blood to find the truth?" Chen Hui frowned and said, "where can I find it? It''s an international joke!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not what you think!" Shangguan said faintly, "whether it''s a flying sword or a bronze tripod, have you ever gone to look for it? Are you still in touch with them? "


    Hearing what Shangguan Ruyun said, Chen Hui frowned and thought for a while, then asked, "do you mean that the magic weapon associated with me will automatically appear?"


    "That''s about it." Shangguan Ruyun said: "from the point of view of people in practice, everything has fate. These two magic weapons can appear in front of you, and stained with your blood. The third magic weapon will naturally appear like this. When fate arrives, the third magic weapon will surely appear."


    "Mysterious and mysterious!" With these words, Chen Hui walked a few steps to Zhou qiuchu, kicked Zhou qiuchu and said, "what? If I really become a man of practice, are you going to ignore me? "


    "How is that possible?" Zhou qiuchu said immediately.


    "What are you doing with your face down?" Chen Hui said: "even if I become a man of practice, I am still me!"

 Chapter 1000

    Naturally, Zhou qiuchu can''t ignore Chen Hui, even if the expert group''s conjecture really appears, Chen Hui''s abnormal blood is related to the magic weapon of the cultivation world. Once the third magic weapon appears, Chen Hui will establish a connection with the third magic weapon and so on, leading to the disappearance of the third chromosome, and will completely become a man of cultivation!


    Chen Hui is obviously showing his attitude by asking this question. Whether he is an ordinary person or he will eventually become a person in practice, he will always be himself, which will never change.


    Chou Chou chuchong Chuhui gave a smile, which was very reluctant.


    In any case, if there really is such a day, Zhou qiuchu think all feel hard to accept.


    Because Zhou qiuchu''s work is to solve the unnatural phenomena, and the vast majority of unnatural phenomena are caused by people in practice.


    Once Chen Hui really becomes a man of practice, it will be a very embarrassing thing.


    It''s not that Zhou qiuchu was worried that Chen Hui would stand on the side of the practitioners, but that Zhou qiuchu stood on Chen Hui''s point of view. He became a practitioner, but he had too close contact with himself. He was afraid that it would cause discontent among the practitioners.


    Zhou qiuchu''s biggest worry, however, is whether the disappearance of Chen Hui''s third chromosome will affect people in practice?


    It''s easy to say if this kind of situation that affects the real Qi induction between people and their surroundings in practice still exists. No matter what, people in practice can''t feel the real Qi around him in front of Chen Hui, and their own real Qi can''t break out of the body, which doesn''t pose a great threat to Chen Hui.


    Once the opposite happens, this kind of influence does not exist. Chen Hui becomes a man of practice, but he has too much contact with himself. Zhou qiuchu has no bottom of his heart. He does not know how the man of practice will treat Chen Hui!


    Chen Hui did not consider what Zhou qiuchu was really worried about.


    The reason is very simple. Chen Hui has never regarded himself as a person in practice. Naturally, he will not consider what kind of situation he will be when he becomes a person in practice.


    Chen Hui will only consider one point, which is what he said to Zhou qiuchu. No matter at any time, he or he will never change.


    In other words, Chen Hui is a fan of the game.


    Shangguan Ruyun is totally different from Chen Hui. She can not only guess Zhou qiuchu''s conjecture, but also know what Zhou qiuchu is worried about.


    "Stupid, what this girl worries about is not that you will change." Shangguan Ruyun couldn''t help but say at this time: "what she worries about is that you really become a person of practice, and you have too much contact with her. What will the person of practice do to you! How will you stand? "


    "What will people do to me in practice?" Chen Hui was puzzled and said: "even if I become a person in practice, it''s not up to anyone to take charge of me!"


    "So it is." Shangguan Ruyun immediately said, "but in the world of practice, you are more or less a person who speaks with strength. You become a person in practice. The nature of a girl''s work is there. You still have a close relationship with her. What do you think of the people in practice?"


    Seeing what Chen Hui wanted to say, Shangguan Ruyun waved his hand directly, interrupted Chen Hui and said, "it''s an indisputable fact that the practice world has its own rules. No matter who you are, once you become a person in practice, you have to abide by these rules. No matter what you say, it''s useless. Once you really become a person in practice, you have a close relationship with a girl, I''m afraid people in practice won''t agree! "


    "Don''t you mean that if I really become a man of practice, I won''t even have any freedom?" When Chen Hui said this, he already took a trace of anger.


    "No Shangguan Ruyun shook his head slowly and said, "it''s normal for you to think from the wrong angle, because after all, you are not a person in practice. No matter what skills the person in practice practices, with the improvement of cultivation, the perception of many things, as well as other aspects, is different. Perception is very important, It''s not you who influence her, but the whole practice world. This is the crux of the matter. This girl''s worry is not in vain. "


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui laughed and said, "since that''s the case, I''ll just make preparations."


    After Chen Hui said this, he looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll study the elixir of the cultivation world. Anyway, the bronze tripod, which is a magic weapon, can be refined according to the prescription, and the Buqi pill is so magical that it won''t be dangerous. I''ll quickly improve my cultivation. When my cultivation is high enough, I don''t know who dares to say anything about it!"


    Hearing this, Zhou qiuchu said: "I just wanted to advise you not to use the bronze tripod to make pills. Whether it''s pills for ordinary people or pills for people in practice, it''s not suitable to use the bronze tripod!"


    After a meal, Zhou qiuchu said: "for example, it''s better for you to treat patients according to the prescription. Once you often give them such pills, driven by interests, many people will rush to them!"


    "That''s true." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "in fact, I wanted to tell you this for a long time. However, due to my own identity and your saying that the bronze tripod is a magic weapon tailored for you, I can imagine the joy in my heart, so I didn''t say much."


    Looking at Shangguan Ruyun, Chen Hui is obviously waiting for Shangguan Ruyun to go on.


    Shangguan Ruyun laughed and said, "my previous identity, Liu Ruyun, is a businessman! What''s more, I''ve lived so long. It''s enough to sum up the interests of the secular world! When I say this, I don''t mean any praise or criticism. Interest is the driving force of people''s action, and people''s action force is also the driving force of social development and progress. That''s the reason why we can''t get up early without profit. "


    "Once someone knows that you have such pills, they will come to you driven by interests." Shangguan Ruyun said: "at that time, you will be bored."


    The pills made by bronze tripod for ordinary people are more effective than traditional Chinese medicine. It''s very simple to take. It doesn''t need to suffer like traditional Chinese medicine. The suffering time and other conditions of each kind of traditional Chinese medicine are different. Compared with each other, which one is more convenient and effective is needless to say.


    It''s just that Chen Hui doesn''t refine such pills for patients. No one knows the existence of such pills, or it''s not a problem to refine them once or twice.


    However, for a long time, such pills will flow out of Chen Hui''s Jishitang and be given to patients, which is bound to attract other people''s attention. Driven by interests, people will come to the door to seek cooperation.

 Chapter 1001

    Chen Hui was silent and didn''t know what to say. His heart was full of mixed feelings.


    To be fair, although Chen Hui has no money, he never thinks money is very important.


    This is because Chen Hui always remembers his identity as a doctor. He always considers everything from the perspective of a doctor and never from the perspective of interests.


    From the perspective of doctors, Chen Hui thinks that this bronze tripod magic weapon can benefit all patients!


    It simplifies the process of Decoction and enhances the efficacy, which is undoubtedly a great good thing for patients.


    However, from the perspective of businessmen, this will be a huge benefit!


    This kind of pill is already a patent medicine. It only needs to pass the verification of various procedures and complete the approval of various procedures, and then it can be sold directly on the market!


    If it is in peacetime, it is not difficult for Chen Hui to think of this.


    Shangguan Ruyun''s words are very clear. He is immersed in the joy of the magic function of the bronze tripod without thinking about it.


    Shangguan Ruyun Liu Ruyun is not only a businessman, but also a successful businessman. Shangguan Ruyun knows the word "interest" very well, and naturally has a voice.


    Shangguan Ruyun has explained that this kind of pill is only effective, which is suitable for ordinary people to treat diseases. It is not suitable for long-term and large-scale outflow from Chen Hui''s Jishi hall. At this time, Zhou qiuchu said: "it''s unnecessary for people in practice to say more about it, not to mention the cultivation pill that is said to improve their cultivation. Even today''s Qi tonifying pill can help them to practice quickly, Because the Qi replenishing pill can replenish qi very quickly, and no one can enter the practice world! "


    "Moreover, if there are a large number of pills on the market that ordinary people can take and have a strong therapeutic effect, it will also attract the attention of people in practice." Shangguan Ruyun said: "although people in practice don''t care about the affairs of the secular world, it doesn''t mean they don''t care, especially you! The discharge of such pills from you will immediately arouse suspicion. "


    Hearing the analysis made by Shangguan Ruyun and Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui sighed helplessly and said, "as you say, once the pills made from the bronze tripod come out of here, won''t I become a rare commodity?"


    "I don''t know if it has become a luxury." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "I think it''s a good idea that you said to prepare with both hands!"


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui rolled his eyes. That is to say casually, how can he really do it!


    What''s more, it''s not a troublesome thing to become a person in practice and refine the elixir of a person in practice. It''s really too late to do so on that day.


    Shangguan Ruyun said that, of course, he wanted Chen Hui to continue refining pills. She could tell if it was a pill that was useful to people in practice.


    Shangguan Ruyun is very careful. Chen Hui can see it clearly.


    "It seems that the bronze tripod can only be hidden in the snow." Playing with the bronze tripod in his hand, Chen Hui said, "it''s a pity that this magic weapon has such a magical function."


    "I have a proposal." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "I just don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "What proposal?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously.


    "The magic function of the bronze tripod has now been determined." Shangguan Ruyun pointed to the bronze tripod in Chen Hui''s hand and said, "if you put herbs into it according to the prescription, it will be refined into pills. Can you find the legendary prescription and try it?"


    "Do you have a prescription in practice?" Chen Hui said with a look of disbelief.


    "It''s not just the world of practice." Shangguan Ruyun said: "you can also look up the ancient medical books. The prescriptions in them can be tested with the bronze tripod, because the magic function of the bronze tripod will not have any effect if the medicinal materials are inserted randomly."


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "yes, I''ve focused on the magic weapon itself, which is really valuable. According to medical theory, some prescriptions in ancient medical books are actually unreasonable. Therefore, even if I see such prescriptions, no one will adopt them. Can such prescriptions cure diseases, You just need to fill in the herbs according to the prescription


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "that''s what I mean."


    Chen Hui and the three of them have tried the magic function of the bronze tripod very well. According to the prescription, the medicinal materials will be refined into pills, but if they are stuffed randomly, they won''t have any effect.


    In other words, some prescriptions recorded in ancient medical books can be filled according to the prescriptions and put into bronze tripod. As long as they are refined into pills, it shows that such prescriptions are available.


    On the contrary, bronze tripod without any change is completely impractical.


    This is also very useful for Chen Hui, because sometimes when Chen Hui treats a patient, he will make corresponding changes to the prescription according to the patient''s condition. Although he first considers whether he is familiar with medical theory, after all, he still wants the patient to try the medicine.


    Moreover, it is also a time-consuming thing to think about the changes of prescriptions.


    With the bronze tripod as a magic weapon, it''s much easier. Chen Hui just needs to put the medicine into the bronze tripod according to the plan to determine whether it is effective.


    The most important thing is that there is no need for patients to test drugs, as long as Chengdan is effective.


    "Wonderful use Chen Hui looked at the bronze tripod in his hand and said softly.


    After a pause, Chen Hui looked up at Shangguan Ruyun and said, "I know a prescription. I always doubt the authenticity of this prescription, because there are too many medicinal materials used in this prescription. Besides, the amount of medicinal materials used is large. It''s a wonderful flower. I can have a try."


    "What formula?" Shangguan Ruyun asked curiously.


    "Da Huan Dan!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "according to the records, after eating dahuandan, it can nourish both water and fire, strengthen Yuanyang, warm Dantian, benefit spirit, increase diet, strengthen muscles, and prevent all kinds of diseases!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan Ruyun frowned and asked, "where did you see this prescription? When I listen to the effect of the Da Huan Dan, how can it be the same as that of the people in practice after they succeed in building the foundation? "


    "In a broken and incomplete ancient medical book, there are some partial acupoints and several prescriptions. When I saw them at that time, I thought they were a joke. They were made up by the ancients out of thin air, so I didn''t take them seriously." Chen Hui said with a smile: "since the bronze tripod has such a function, it''s better to have a try!"

 Chapter 1002

    After Chen Hui said this, he took a piece of white paper and sat down in his office chair. He began to recall and write on the paper the various herbs of dahuandan.


    Herba Epimedii, rehmanniae, Rosa laevigata, papyrifera, Curculigo, angelica, Dendrobium, dodder, Ophiopogon japonicus, Chrysanthemum morifolium, eucommia, Cistanche deserticola, Cornus officinalis, Lycium barbarum, Cynomorium songaricum, Dioscorea opposita, Tribulus terrestris, Tribulus terrestris, Tribulus terrestris, Dipsacus asperata, green salt, Morinda officinalis, Poria glabra, Cortex Moutan, fennel, Fructus broussonetiae, raspberry, Achyranthes bidentata, Polygala tenuifolia, ALIS orientalis, Acorus tatarinowii, Fenugreek, walnut meat, pig kidney, sheep kidney.


    "Is this a prescription?" Shangguan Ruyun stood on the right side of Chen Hui. Seeing that Chen Hui wrote so many names of medicinal materials, he was surprised to ask.


    Zhou qiuchu stood on Chen Hui''s left side, also with doubts on his face.


    "That''s nothing!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "what you see is just the name of the medicinal materials. According to the broken ancient books, most of these medicinal materials need to be soaked in wine. Rehmannia glutinosa even needs nine steams and nine sun drying, and the dosage is very large. The dosage of medicinal materials is calculated in two units. For example, I just said that Rehmannia glutinosa needs twelve Liang, and the rest of the medicinal materials are used, It''s about the same


    "What about the pig kidney and the sheep kidney?" Zhou qiuchu pointed to the last two herbs and asked.


    "Twelve each!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "the preparation method is also very wonderful. The medicinal materials are fine powder. Cut the kidney and fill it with medicine. You don''t have to put it in. Bind it with hemp rope, steam it in the steamer, dry it in the sun, and pound the kidney into fine powder; Use white honey six or seven Jin to make ripe, and medicine for pill, such as Wutong big! "


    When Chen Hui finished, he pointed to the bronze tripod and said, "the reason why I suspect that this prescription was invented by the ancients is that there are too many kinds of medicinal materials, the dosage is also very large, and the method of making it is different from that of ordinary medicinal materials. In my opinion, this prescription is simply a wonderful flower among the wonderful flowers! Now it''s OK. Just fill the medicine into the bronze tripod according to the prescription. It''s not a hard work. I''ll prepare the medicine! "


    It''s easy to say that there are all kinds of other herbs in Chen Hui''s Jishitang, but the pig kidney and sheep kidney have to go out to buy, and they have to go to the vegetable market!


    It was more than an hour after Chen Hui''s preparation. He was full of a large table of medicinal materials.


    Chen Hui began to fill the bronze tripod with these herbs.


    Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "so many herbs, can you put them in?"


    "I don''t know. Try it." Chen Hui said with a smile: "it''s really no good. Just reduce the quantity of medicinal materials and keep the variety."


    Shangguan Ruyun didn''t speak, but he shook his head slowly.


    According to what Chen Hui said before, dahuandan has the effect of tonifying both water and fire, strengthening Yuanyang, warming Dantian, benefiting spirit, increasing diet, strengthening muscles, and preventing all kinds of diseases.


    In fact, this is similar to the successful foundation building of the people in the practice. After the foundation building of the people in the practice is successful, the true Qi will be stored in the elixir field. The whole person is completely different from the ordinary people. Naturally, the spirit is excellent, and the strength is strong, needless to say. It is much more severe than the ordinary people. The most important performance after the foundation building is successful.


    But when Shangguan Ruyun saw these herbs written by Chen Hui, especially when Chen Hui prepared them all and put them on the table, Shangguan Ruyun deeply doubted that this prescription was a lie and was made up by the ancients.


    The rest of the medicinal materials are understandable. In the end, these two kinds of kidney medicine are really incredible, which makes Shangguan Ruyun deeply doubt the authenticity of this prescription.


    "Look at that ancient book. Is there any other prescription?" Shangguan Ruyun asked at this time: "I always feel that this prescription is not very reliable!"


    "There are several prescriptions." As he filled the bronze tripod with medicinal materials, Chen Hui replied, "but only this prescription is complete. The other prescriptions are incomplete because of the broken paper in the ancient books."


    "Done!" Chen Hui took a long breath, so many herbs, full half an hour!


    Chen Hui, Shangguan Ruyun and Zhou qiuchu all surrounded the bronze tripod and quietly looked at it.


    Chen Hui reached for the bottom of the bronze tripod and said, "there''s a reaction. It''s heating up. Is this prescription really feasible?"


    Shangguan Ruyun also reached for the temperature at the bottom of the bronze tripod. Sure enough, the bronze tripod has begun to heat up.


    The bronze tripod will react. There is only one explanation. This prescription is workable and is the real prescription.


    However, because there were too many medicinal materials, the bronze tripod''s heating rate was slower. After more than half an hour, all the medicinal materials in the bronze tripod turned into liquid medicine.


    What''s more, it''s different from the liquid medicine before. This liquid medicine has an indescribable taste. I don''t know if it''s because of the two kinds of kidney medicine.


    However, although there is no medicine fragrance, the taste of these liquid medicines is not bad, but it is difficult to describe.


    The heating time of the bronze tripod was almost the same as the cooling time. When the liquid reached the boiling state, the bronze tripod began to cool suddenly. After more than half an hour, the bronze tripod was full of that kind of gray powder.


    Chen Hui picked up the bronze tripod and poured out all the gray powder. This time, the powder poured out was more than the sum of the previous two!


    Chen Hui plucked the powder with a tea needle, trying to find out the pill.


    "No?" Chen Hui pulled for a long time and made a confused voice.


    At this time, Chen Hui was about to pull out the powder, and there was no pill.


    "Yes!" Just as Chen Hui''s tea needle was pulled to the end, Chen Hui pulled out a round pill about one centimeter in diameter.


    Chen Hui picked up the pill, blew the gray powder on it, and looked at the pill carefully.


    The color of this pill is black, which gives people a dark feeling. Moreover, this time, there is only one pill, and there is no other pill. The volume of this pill is much larger than that of the previous pills. The key is that this pill is round.


    Chen Hui sniffed it at the tip of his nose. There was no smell of the medicine. The smell was similar to that of the liquid medicine before. However, after careful discrimination, there was a faint smell.


    "This is dahuandan?" Chen Hui frowned and said, "it''s not like a serious pill."

 Chapter 1003

    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan Ruyun joked: "pills are pills. If it''s serious or not, I don''t know."


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "do you dare to try this pill? It smells a little smelly


    Shangguan Ruyun took the big pill in Chen Hui''s hand and put it on his nose to smell it. As expected, it had a faint smell.


    Shangguan Ruyun directly threw Da huandan to Chen Hui and said, "don''t try!"


    "Fear of death?" Chen Hui said immediately.


    "Provocation doesn''t work for me." Shangguan Ruyun immediately said, "I''m not afraid of death. This pill must not kill me. The key is that the two herbs behind me are really unacceptable. I don''t want to eat them!"


    The last two herbs are 24 kidney, half pig kidney and half sheep kidney!


    People who can accept this kind of food like to eat it, especially barbecue. Almost all barbecue shops and barbecue stalls are a kind of essential food.


    But the same, can not accept the people, it is difficult to swallow.


    Shangguan Ruyun obviously belongs to this category and can''t accept this kind of food.


    Not to mention it''s still used as medicine!


    "Why don''t you send it back for testing?" Zhou qiuchu said at this time.


    "It''s just one. What''s the test for?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "anyway, we have almost understood the magic function of the bronze tripod. If this prescription doesn''t work, it''s made up by the ancients, and it will never become a pill. If it can become a pill, it means it must be effective."


    "According to the efficacy of dahuandan, this pill should be useful for people in practice." Shangguan Ruyun said at this time: "however, if you want to verify whether it is useful for the practitioners, you have to let them take it!"


    At this time, Jiang Jingxiu ran up from below, directly pushed open the door of Chen Hui''s office and said, "come on, go down and have a look. Ye Mengchen is ill!"


    Jiang Jingxiu is a bit asthmatic when she runs. Moreover, Jiang Jingxiu is a doctor and is still in the Jishitang clinic. She can run up to Chen Hui to see ye Mengchen, which shows that she can''t diagnose ye Mengchen''s disease.


    Chen Hui followed Jiang Jingxiu downstairs without hesitation. At this time, ye Mengchen was sitting on the chair beside the table, looking drowsy.


    Chen Hui came forward to check ye Mengchen''s pulse. Ye Mengchen''s pulse was weak. Then Chen Hui opened ye Mengchen''s eyes and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "Weak and depressed." Ye Mengchen''s voice is as small as a mosquito''s humming.


    "When did you get sick?" Chen Hui asked immediately. At the same time, he quickly took out the silver needle and disinfected it with alcohol.


    "About an hour ago, I just felt weak at first, and then I became less and less energetic." Ye Mengchen replied.


    Ye Mengchen''s situation at this time is obviously a prelude to coma.


    Chen Hui to ye Mengchen pulse examination results show that ye Mengchen is very weak at this time, but how can a person suddenly become so weak?


    Shangguan Ruyun came over at this time, held ye Mengchen''s hand and said, "let me have a try."


    Chen Hui nodded, Shangguan Ruyun slowly closed his eyes, soon opened his eyes and said: "there is real Qi running in her body!"


    Although Shangguan Ruyun can''t get the real Qi out of his body at this time, he can hold it with ye Mengchen''s hands. He can feel that there are several real Qi in ye Mengchen''s body.


    "Is she a man of practice?" Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and asked, "why didn''t she feel that she was in practice before?"


    "Her situation is very complicated, just the opposite of yours." "She can feel the existence of true Qi when she''s around me, but she can''t feel the existence of true Qi when she''s not around me," Chen said


    "Her situation is obviously in the early stage of foundation construction." Shangguan Ruyun said: "this is a problem with the operation of Sunday."


    At this time, ye Mengchen''s head is crooked and completely comatose.


    Chen Hui did not hesitate to apply acupuncture at Baihui two acupoints among ye Mengchen''s people, which were the two acupoints used in emergency treatment. Then, Chen Hui applied acupuncture at ye Mengchen''s bilateral temples.


    However, this kind of first-aid needling has no effect at all.


    "What to do?" Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun and asked, "do you have any idea?"


    Shangguan Ruyun shook his head slowly and said, "in her case, I can only use my own Qi to suppress the disorderly Qi in her body. It''s still a temporary cure, but not a permanent cure. The only way is for her to build a foundation successfully, and let the disorderly Qi in her body be led to and return to the elixir field."


    "Is Buqi pill OK?" Zhou qiuchu asked at this time.


    "Buqi pill is for Invigorating Qi. After eating it, it''s like adding fuel to the fire." Shangguan Ruyun immediately shook his head and said, "it''s not advisable!"


    "If your dahuandan is as effective as you said, you can have a try." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "first, give her something to eat and see the effect. It doesn''t have any effect. I''ll take her away. First, I''ll temporarily suppress the real Qi in her body. Then I''ll try to help her practice and make her succeed in building a foundation."


    "Can you do it?" Chen Hui hesitated.


    "I made my judgment based on the efficacy of dahuandan you said." Shangguan Ruyun said, "if you''re not sure about the efficacy of dahuandan, you don''t have to try it."


    "Since it can become a pill, it means that this dahuandan should have the efficacy recorded in the prescription." Chen Hui said, took out the Da Huan Dan, pinched ye Mengchen''s mouth, put Da Huan Dan into ye Mengchen''s mouth, said: "can try, really no effect, you again with your true Qi, temporarily suppress her true Qi!"


    Da huandan enters ye Mengchen''s mouth and immediately turns into a medicinal liquid and flows into ye Mengchen''s stomach.


    At this time, Chen Hui took off the silver needles at Baihui, Renzhong and bilateral temples on ye Mengchen''s head.


    "What did you give me? Why is it so smelly? " As soon as Chen Hui took off the silver needle, ye Mengchen woke up and spoke louder than before.


    "It works. Wait and see." Shangguan Ruyun said at this time.


    In fact, Zhou qiuchu doesn''t agree that Chen Hui gives ye Mengchen the Da Huan Dan. In her opinion, it''s the right choice to take Da Huan Dan to test.


    Chen Hui also agrees with this view, but ye Mengchen''s state at this time is quite bad. Since dahuandan can become a pill, it shows that there should be some efficacy.


    Fortunately, the effect really appeared.


    "A little disgusting!" Ye Mengchen suddenly frowned and said, "I want to vomit!"


    Jiang Jingxiu immediately took the garbage can and said, "if you want to vomit, vomit."


    Ye Mengchen to the garbage can, retch for a long time, but nothing spit out.


    "Where''s the smell?" Jiang Jingxiu sniffed his nose at this time and said, "I just felt a little bit, but now the smell seems to be getting stronger and stronger!"

 Chapter 1004

    Jiang Jingxiu didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said this, everyone sniffed his nose.


    Indeed, there is a smell in the air.


    This odor is persistent and does not disappear in a short time. Naturally, it is easy to find the source of odor.


    However, the source of the odor, but people do not know what to say, because the odor is emitted from ye Mengchen.


    Ye Mengchen himself also smelled the odor on his body, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said: "how can I smell so bad on my body? I didn''t know that just now! "


    Ye Mengchen has strength to speak, and people have recovered a lot. It can be seen that the efficacy of Da huandan is quite reliable.


    However, Chen Hui noticed something wrong, because ye Mengchen had a lot of sweat on her forehead. She was about to flow down her forehead. She wiped it and her hands were full of sweat.


    "If you smell your hands, is it because of the sweat on your body?" Chen Hui pointed to ye Mengchen''s hand and said.


    Ye Mengchen smell for a while, immediately frowned, said: "yes, that''s my sweat! What''s going on? "


    "It must have something to do with the medicine you just took." Chen Hui said, "I won''t sweat for a while. You can take a bath. There are showers in the bathroom here."


    As soon as Chen Hui''s voice fell, ye Mengchen was sweating more and more. Moreover, his sweat was faintly black.


    Zhou qiuchu grabs the paper bag from the table, and even drags many pieces of paper to ye Mengchen. After ye Mengchen takes it, he wipes his forehead and turns the white paper black.


    "This... What is this?" Ye Mengchen looked at the blackened drawing paper and asked, "will the sweat be so black?"


    "It should be the effect of dahuandan. Don''t stay here. Go upstairs first." Shangguan Ruyun saw that ye Mengchen had recovered a lot and said immediately.


    Ye Mengchen''s sweat stinks, but it''s nothing. But it''s obviously getting darker and darker. If other patients come to see it, they will be surprised. It''s better to go upstairs and not be seen.


    Chen Hui takes ye Mengchen, Zhou qiuchu and Shangguan Ruyun upstairs to his office and opens the window to breathe.


    After arriving at Chen Hui''s office, ye Mengchen''s sweat has completely turned black, but also with a certain viscosity.


    "Is she all right?" Zhou qiuchu asked in a low voice.


    "Should it be all right?" Chen Hui is not sure. He reaches for ye Mengchen''s pulse again. Ye Mengchen''s pulse condition is very stable, which is completely normal.


    "Do you feel anything wrong?" Chen Hui looks at ye Mengchen and asks.


    Ye Mengchen slowly shook his head, said: "in addition to feeling a little hot, has been sweating, no other feeling, just, this is what sweat? It''s black and sticky. It''s disgusting. It''s smelly! "


    "Hold on a little longer!" Shangguan Ruyun looked at ye Mengchen and said, "this situation should be normal."


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui''s eyes were all focused on Shangguan Ruyun.


    "If I''m right, she''s actually building a foundation now!" Shangguan Ruyun said: "the biggest characteristic of the success of foundation building is that all kinds of diseases are not born. In fact, this situation is very easy to understand. People eat grains and grains, so they get sick. In practice, people who succeed in foundation building still need diet, but they prefer light diet. Comparatively speaking, meat is heavy and vegetables are light, The turbid Qi in her body is the cause of her illness. Her condition at this time should be to eliminate the turbid Qi in her body! "


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "of course, from the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, it can also be understood that she is removing toxins from the body."


    "Is it such a process for people to build foundation in practice?" Chen Hui widened his eyes and asked with a puzzled face.


    "Of course not." Shangguan Ruyun explained: "it''s not a short time to build a foundation, and it''s also the first step to enter the practice world. Long time of meditation, breathing and breathing, and running around the world are actually slowly expelling the turbid Qi in the body. When the real Qi in the body reaches a certain level, the turbid Qi in the body is discharged to a certain level, the foundation will be built successfully."


    "What''s the matter with her?" Chen Hui pointed to ye Mengchen and said, "is it obviously different from what you said?"


    "If I''m right, she doesn''t practice for a long time." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "but the real Qi ran in the body before, which led to her symptoms just now. If you take this dahuandan for her, she will shed such black, thick and smelly sweat, which should be a manifestation of the rapid discharge of turbid gas in the body. When the turbid gas is almost discharged, it should stop, She built the foundation successfully


    Just as Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun said these words, the sweat from ye Mengchen''s body has become thicker and thicker. It''s hard to wipe it.


    Ye Mengchen looks like he is wrapped in a layer of black cloth, only his nostrils are breathing, even his eyes are hard to open.


    "Do you feel sick?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "No, I don''t feel hot or sweating any more." Ye Mengchen replied that the layer of black sweat on his face had dried up. Ye Mengchen opened his mouth and tore open the layer of dry sweat.


    Shangguan Ruyun reaches out his hand, pinches the crack, and gently tears off a large black dry sweat.


    This kind of feeling is like ye Mengchen molting.


    Chen Hui also curiously stretched out his hand, tore off a piece of dry black sweat and asked, "does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Ye Mengchen felt the two people''s movements. As he spoke, he began to tear down the black sweat. Without much effort, the dry black sweat on ye Mengchen''s face was completely torn away.


    "It looks a little different?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously.


    "Her skin looks better." Zhou qiuchu at this time interface said: "become more white delicate some."


    "Really?" Ye Mengchen looks happy and says, "is there a mirror? Show me! "


    "I''ll go to the bathroom later and see for myself." Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen curiously and asked, "do you have any special feelings?"


    "You feel Dantian!" Shangguan Ruyun is more direct. He points to the position of Ye Mengchen''s Dantian and says: "feel if there is real Qi in Dantian!"


    When ye Mengchen heard Shangguan Ruyun''s words, he took a deep breath to feel the position of Dantian. He only felt the warm part of Dantian. It seemed that there was a breath, a lively breath!

 Chapter 1005

    Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu and Shangguan Ruyun all quietly look at ye Mengchen, waiting for the answer after ye Mengchen opens his eyes.


    About a minute, ye Mengchen slowly opened his eyes, said: "I feel the position of Dantian has a gas, very lively, vibrant feeling!"


    "Congratulations on your success." Shangguan Ruyun gave a smile and said, "from today on, you will formally step into the practice world. You are no longer an ordinary person!"


    "Really?" Ye Mengchen some don''t believe to ask a way.


    "It''s true, of course." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said: "the success of foundation construction lies in the beginning of gas storage in Dantian! At the beginning of practice, although you can feel the real Qi around you, and through meditation practice, absorb the real Qi into your body, and carry out the operation around you, but at the beginning, Dantian can''t store Qi. Only through long-term practice can Dantian begin to store Qi. This stage is the success of foundation building! "


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s explanation, Chen Hui sighed silently and said to ye Mengchen, "Congratulations


    Ever since ye Mengchen found that he was around Chen Hui and could feel the real Qi around him, he always wanted to meditate and practice Qi with Chen Hui. Later, he even talked about this problem with Chen Hui.


    Ye Mengchen means to set foot in the world of practice and become a man of practice, but Chen Hui actually opposes it.


    Now, it''s no use for Chen Hui to oppose. Ye Mengchen has successfully built his foundation and has become a man of practice.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Mengchen looked at Chen Hui askew, said: "you put on such an unhappy look, congratulations?"


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said nothing more.


    At this time, ye Mengchen stood up and moved her body. With ye Mengchen''s action, the black thick sweat on her body, and the dry sweat on her body, all fell off and fell to the ground.


    This scene is more like a description of Ye Mengchen''s transformation.


    Ye Mengchen looked at his hands and the skin on his arm and said softly, "does the skin really seem to have improved a lot?"


    "This is nature." Shangguan Ruyun said: "with the improvement of your cultivation, your skin will become better. The essence of cultivation is to completely discharge the turbid Qi in your body!"


    "This means that the foundation is built successfully, and the turbid gas in the body is not completely discharged?" Ye Mengchen immediately grasped the key point in Shangguan Ruyun''s words.


    "How can the turbid Qi in the body be discharged so easily?" Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "you are the exception today. The process of building a foundation in the practice I just mentioned is the normal process. The turbid Qi is discharged bit by bit, and you discharge the turbid Qi in the whole stage of building a foundation at one time. That''s why this kind of situation appears. You can imagine practicing Qi through a long time of meditation, How difficult it is to discharge so much turbid gas to build a successful foundation! "


    Ye Mengchen looked down at the black thick sweat flowing out of him. It would be a long process and a rather difficult thing if it was through meditation and Qi training to expel these turbid Qi little by little time.


    "In practice, if one practices Qi meditation and builds a successful foundation, he will not feel the turbid Qi expelling. This is also the reason." Shangguan Ruyun said: "again and again, a little discharge, simply can''t feel."


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu took a deep look at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui felt it and looked at Zhou qiuchu.


    Shangguan Ruyun took a panoramic view of their little actions and said with a smile: "don''t make eye contact. Chen Huigang just gave ye Mengchen this big pill. It''s not a big pill at all. It should be Zhuji pill!"


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said: "maybe, the name is different. It''s not clear what kind of drug effect this dahuandan will have on ordinary people. This one alone has been taken by Ye Mengchen. Before ye Mengchen, there was real Qi in his body, and he was still running around in his body. The result is that the foundation was built successfully. For ye Mengchen, This big pill should be the building pill. "


    "This kind of pill is also made by the legendary Dan Ding sect?" Chen Hui frowns and looks at Shangguan Ruyun and asks.


    "This kind of pill should belong to the cultivation pill." Shangguan Ruyun said: "the cultivation pill is just a general name, which means that if you take this pill, you can improve your cultivation. However, the cultivation of people in practice is different. It is very likely that this cultivation pill will have a more specific name to improve the cultivation of a certain stage. For people in practice, isn''t it more appropriate to call it Zhuji pill? The function is clear at a glance, that is, to improve cultivation, so that the practitioners who have not reached the foundation building period can directly build the foundation successfully! "


    "Don''t make this pill at random." Zhou qiuchu sighed and said, "if ordinary people take it and build a foundation successfully, then they will have a lot of fun!"


    "I understand." Chen Hui said with a wry smile, "if you refine too much and are taken by others, you can mass produce people in practice."


    Shangguan Ruyun shook his head slowly and said: "it''s not sure that ye Mengchen will succeed in building foundation after taking it. After all, there is real Qi in her body. Ordinary people who have no real Qi at all may have the effect of Da Huan Dan after taking this pill. You''ve taken all the Qi tonifying pills before, and they have no effect at all. But for me, it''s Qi tonifying pill."


    "And the tonic pill?" Ye Mengchen hears Shangguan Ruyun''s words and asks curiously: "can you show me?"


    "There are only two left. Chen Hui keeps them for his younger martial sister." Shangguan Ruyun said to Chen Hui.


    Ye Mengchen immediately looks at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui sighed in silence, took out a tonic pill and handed it to ye Mengchen.


    Ye Mengchen took the Buqi pill, looked at it for a long time, and put it directly into his mouth.


    "I knew it would be!" Chen Hui didn''t say well.


    "Just leave one for your younger martial sister." Ye Mengchen blinked, said: "we are all friends, meet half it!"


    Buqi pill, ye Mengchen immediately felt the genuine Qi sent out from the pill and went to his own Dantian.


    "Immediately?" Ye Mengchen asked suspiciously.


    "You have just built a successful foundation, but the true Qi in the elixir field is not full." Shangguan Ruyun said: "take the Buqi pill, and it will immediately replenish the true Qi to your Dantian. When your Dantian is full, the Buqi pill will no longer be consumed. If the true Qi in your body is consumed, the Buqi pill will take effect again. This Buqi pill is more than enough for you to replenish the true Qi many times!"


    As if to verify Shangguan Ruyun''s words, just as she said this, the Qi tonifying pill ye Mengchen took no longer continued to send out real Qi to ye Mengchen''s Dantian.

 Chapter 1006

    To be able to feel the true Qi is the initial difference between ordinary people and people in practice. Only by feeling the true Qi can people become people in practice.


    However, it''s only possible. It doesn''t mean that if you can feel the real Qi around you, you are already a person in practice.


    The difference between people in practice and ordinary people, or really becoming a person in practice, starts from the success of building a foundation.


    To feel the real Qi around, to meditate and practice Qi, to lead the real Qi into the body, and to accept Qi in the elixir field through the circulation of the whole heaven, is the real person in practice.


    Although some people can feel the real Qi around them and practice meditation, quite a few of them can''t build a successful foundation in their whole life.


    Of course, those who can feel the real Qi around them and practice meditation are not without any benefits. Compared with ordinary people, they will at least live longer.


    Once the foundation is built successfully, it will be a real watershed for ordinary people and people in practice. Once the foundation is built successfully, they will become people in practice. If they are in the foundation building period, they will not suffer from all kinds of diseases and their life span will reach 100 years.


    In today''s society, although life expectancy has increased a lot, it has not reached the level of centenarians per capita. Centenarians will still be honored as "Shouxing"!


    Although ye Mengchen is successful in building the foundation, she knows her own situation very well. She is totally opposite to the rest of the practitioners. Only when she is around Chen Hui, can she feel the real Qi around her. Unlike other practitioners, when she is around Chen Hui, she can''t feel the real Qi around her.


    The success of building foundation can''t let the true Qi break out of the body, but ye Mengchen''s own feeling is quite good, and has never been so refreshing.


    "Wait for me here." Ye Mengchen looked at Chen Hui and said, "I want to have a try and see if my situation has changed."


    Chen Hui sighed helplessly, saying nothing.


    Ye Mengchen cheered and went downstairs. He jumped lightly and landed at the corner of the stairs. Before that, ye Mengchen absolutely didn''t dare to think about it.


    Chen Hui can influence the range of people in practice, only five kilometers around, but for ye Mengchen, the influence is deeper. Only when ye Mengchen stays by Chen Hui''s side can he feel the real Qi around him.


    I just don''t know if this situation will change after the foundation is built successfully.


    Ye Mengchen soon turned back.


    See ye Mengchen drooping face, Chen Hui they already know the result.


    "No, I still can''t feel the real Qi around me without staying by your side." Ye Mengchen looked distressed and said: "however, after the success of foundation construction, it seems that the distance has changed a little. In the past, I had to stay by your side to feel the real Qi around me. After I went out for a distance, I couldn''t feel the real Qi around me."


    Chen Hui spread his hands and said nothing.


    The reason why Chen Hui doesn''t want to let ye Mengchen set foot in the world of practice is that she is different from other people in practice. She can feel the true Qi when she stays by her side and is an ordinary person when she is far away from herself. Is that not a person in practice at all?


    In this case, I simply can''t understand what happened.


    Is it difficult for ye Mengchen to become a man of practice, and Chen Hui has to stay with her all his life?


    "Things have changed!" Shangguan Ruyun looked at ye Mengchen and said, "this is a good thing!"


    "But if I don''t stay with Chen Hui, I still can''t feel the real Qi around me. I can''t meditate and practice Qi at all." Ye Mengchen says helplessly, but secretly glances at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui naturally saw ye Mengchen''s eyes. However, Chen Hui ignored ye Mengchen directly and pretended not to see her eyes.


    This girl is a ghost!


    This kind of look is obviously playing some ghost idea.


    Shangguan Ruyun gently smiles and says nothing, but Zhou qiuchu frowns.


    In fact, the three people present, Chen Hui, Shangguan Ruyun and Zhou qiuchu, all know what ye Mengchen is thinking. Ye Mengchen must be thinking about Chen Hui''s idea of Tonifying Qi pill.


    Ye Mengchen has taken a Buqi pill, and the effect of Buqi pill is obviously very clear.


    As long as there are enough tonic pills, even if ye Mengchen doesn''t stay by Chen Hui''s side, he can also meditate and practice Qi. The difference is that he doesn''t absorb the real Qi around him, but uses the real Qi of the tonic pill to do the operation of the whole day!


    No one pays attention to ye Mengchen. Ye Mengchen looks at Shangguan Ruyun with the help and inquiry eyes.


    It''s easy to understand that he wants Shangguan Ruyun to help him.


    Ye Mengchen is not sure whether it is feasible or not through the practice of Buqi pill. The reason for the uncertainty is that Shangguan Ruyun didn''t help her speak.


    Shangguan Ruyun chuckled and said, "the essence of meditating and practicing Qi is to expand the storage capacity of Dantian. When your genuine Qi is stored to a certain extent, it will improve your accomplishments."


    There is no doubt that Shangguan Ruyun''s words are an answer to ye Mengchen''s questioning eyes.


    However, after Shangguan Ruyun said this, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he turned his mouth toward Chen Hui and indicated that the Buqi pill had to be decided by Chen Hui. She couldn''t help ye Mengchen.


    Ye Mengchen walks pitifully to Chen Hui and stands still. He doesn''t speak. He lowers his head and grinds his toes on the ground.


    Seeing ye Mengchen like this, Chen Hui is both angry and funny.


    "Ye Mengchen, make it clear." Chen Hui had to speak: "you decide to be a man of practice, but your situation is not that you can cultivate yourself. What''s the matter with me? Before, you had to stay by my side to feel the true Qi. Now, the idea of Buqi pill is too much for you. "


    "I can''t help it either." Ye Mengchen raised his head, looked at Chen Hui, and quickly lowered his head.


    Chen Hui sighed helplessly and said, "people in practice have their own skills. You don''t even have any skills. What do you practice?"


    "Bullshit." Shangguan Ruyun said, "she doesn''t have the skill to practice. How can she meditate and practice Qi? How does it work on weekdays? "


    Hearing this, Chen Hui frowned and looked at ye Mengchen.


    Ye Mengchen also looked up at Chen Hui at this time!


    "If you don''t say this first, you can say whether you want to give Buqi pill or not." Ye Mengchen stares at Chen Hui and says, "as for being so mean?"


    "It''s not a matter of being stingy or not. It''s such pills. I''m not prepared to refine them at all." Chen Hui said: "refining such pills, I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future."

 Chapter 1007

    When Shangguan Ruyun said something about Gongfa, Chen Hui and ye Mengchen looked at each other. Shangguan Ruyun and Zhou qiuchu did not understand what they meant by looking at each other.


    Even, Zhou qiuchu was suspicious. Where did ye Mengchen come from?


    Only Chen Hui and ye Mengchen know how ye Mengchen meditates.


    However, Chen Hui only knows ye Mengchen''s meditation posture, but not how ye Mengchen works on the day of the week.


    After all, Zhenqi can''t be seen or touched.


    Chen Hui saw Zhou qiuchu''s puzzled look and said, "you know I meditate too. Ye Mengchen once asked me about my meditation posture. However, her meditation posture is different from mine. I only know that her meditation posture comes from the pictures that appear in her mind. Therefore, I think her practice should come from the same way."


    Chen Hui said this, looked at ye Mengchen, asked: "is it?"


    "Why should I answer you?" Ye Mengchen looked up, a pair of bargaining, talk about the terms of the way, said: "unless you promise to give me Buqi Dan, I''ll tell you what''s going on."


    "I don''t want to know, and I won''t refine the tonic pill for you." Chen Hui said without hesitation.


    Shangguan Ruyun shook his head slowly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Forget it, since she is determined to become a person of practice." Zhou qiuchu sighed at this time and said: "even if you don''t give her Buqi pill, she will always stay by your side to practice. What''s more, she has successfully built the foundation now. No matter how complicated her situation is, her success in building the foundation is an unchangeable fact. Give her Buqi pill."


    Chen Hui turns his head and looks at Zhou qiuchu. He doesn''t expect that Zhou qiuchu will say such words, and will seek Qi tonifying pills for ye Mengchen.


    "No more." Seeing that Zhou qiuchu nodded to him again, Chen Hui turned to ye Mengchen and said, "the medicine is not enough. I''ll refine it later and give it to you! What''s more, you''ve already taken a Buqi pill, and you don''t need to take it immediately. "


    "You mean what you say?" Ye Mengchen doesn''t believe to ask a way.


    "You keep your word." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    When ye Mengchen heard Chen Hui''s words, he took the initiative to say: "what you said just now is right. In fact, I don''t know what kind of skills are not. After I feel the true Qi around you, the pictures in my mind include a picture of meditation. If I meditate according to that picture, I can feel the true Qi running in my body, but, There are both in and out. I don''t know what''s going on. "


    With these words, ye Mengchen looks at Shangguan Ruyun and obviously wants to get some information about her meditation practice from Shangguan Ruyun, because she doesn''t know anything at all.


    However, Shangguan Ruyun slowly shakes her head to ye Mengchen. She can''t provide any information about ye Mengchen''s cultivation.


    Because what ye Mengchen said is too general.


    Shangguan Ruyun has no way to tell what kind of skill she practices.


    "The Buqi pill must not be disclosed." Chen Hui warned at this time.


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "although I''m a man in practice, I only pursue my own way. I don''t care much about the world of practice or the secular world where ordinary people live. However, Chen Hui is right. Once other people in practice know that you have a tonic pill, they will be innocent and guilty."


    "I know." Ye Mengchen immediately nodded and said, "I won''t ask for more from you. When the Qi tonifying pills in my body are exhausted, I''ll come to you again. One at a time!"


    Ye Mengchen said, and put up a finger.


    Seeing ye Mengchen''s action, Chen Hui slowly shakes his head. Ye Mengchen''s action is like a girl who hasn''t grown up. Chen Hui really doesn''t know what to say when she steps into the practice world.


    "Wait for me to refine some tonic pills and send back the bronze tripod." At this time, Chen Hui consulted Zhou qiuchu.


    The bronze tripod has been confirmed as a magic weapon in the world of practice.


    Moreover, the function of this bronze tripod magic weapon is to refine the elixir for people in practice.


    As for whether it is the magic weapon of the legendary Dan Ding sect, there is no way to research at present.


    However, as for the ownership of the bronze tripod, Chen Hui felt it was necessary to make it clear at this time. Although the magic function of the bronze tripod was quite useful for him, it could refine pills to cure patients, which proved the Qi tonifying pill refined by the bronze tripod and the pills refined by Chen Hui according to the uncertain dahuandan, It''s hard to guarantee that the refined pills are just pills for ordinary people to treat diseases. It''s ineffective for people in practice to take them.


    Once the refined elixir is taken effectively by people in practice, it is the elixir of people in practice, which is bound to cause trouble.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    Often stand by the river, where to have not wet shoe?


    The best way to put an end to trouble is to get out of trouble completely.


    Zhou qiuchu obviously understood Chen Hui''s meaning, but she didn''t agree with Chen Hui''s idea. She said: "you can''t stop eating because of choking. Although the pills made from bronze tripod can''t determine whether they are the pills of people in practice, there is one thing that won''t change. The pills made from bronze tripod will have stronger efficacy if taken by ordinary people, Bronze tripod is more suitable in your hand, because your medical skill is very high. If you really use this magic weapon to refine pills for patients, it must be a serious illness. Ordinary patients don''t need to use bronze tripod to refine pills. It''s what you should do to save people''s lives! "


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui gave a wry smile and said, "it seems that I dare not take the responsibility."


    "You know that''s not what I mean." Zhou qiuchu laughed and said, "although it sounds like this


    "It''s better for you than for people in practice." Shangguan Ruyun said at this time: "moreover, even if it is known by people in practice, this magic weapon of bronze tripod is much better in your hands than in those of girl Zhou. It''s a hot potato. It''s the most suitable one in your hands."


    "Since you all say that, I''ll stay." Chen Hui nodded and said, "don''t worry, the bronze tripod is in my hand. I will never let anyone take it away from me."


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu''s mobile phone rang. Zhou qiuchu turned on his mobile phone and looked at the information he received. After reading it, Zhou qiuchu said, "I''m afraid this bronze tripod magic weapon is not a magic weapon of the Dan Ding sect!"


    "What do you mean?" Shangguan Ruyun frowned and asked, "do you know the origin of the bronze tripod?"

 Chapter 1008

    There is no doubt that the reason why Zhou qiuchu said this is because of the information she received on her mobile phone. She only said this after reading the information she received on her mobile phone.


    Chen Hui also looked at Zhou qiuchu at this time. He was also curious about the origin of the bronze tripod.


    However, Chen Hui had a vague idea of what was going on, because this bronze tripod had a piece of information, which Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu brought back from Japan. It was precisely because of this information that Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu learned about the Ninja family in Japan.


    Later, Meiji IKEA, the Shinzo of the Japanese IKEA Ninja family, came after her. Fortunately, the real purpose of Meiji IKEA''s coming is not to carry out the orders of the IKEA Ninja family, but to have her own real purpose.


    Zhou qiuchu once separated the ancient Japanese characters on the data and asked her to identify them. Many of them were identified by her. However, at that time, the data was not thoroughly interpreted, and some of them were still not interpreted.


    Zhou qiuchu would say this at this time. I''m afraid that the information has been thoroughly interpreted. The origin of the bronze tripod should be explained in this information.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded to Chen Hui, indicated that Chen Hui thought correctly, then handed his mobile phone to Chen Hui.


    It is true that all the materials have been translated. There are records about the bronze tripod, but they are just anecdotes in ancient books.


    Such anecdotes, which appear in ancient books, are not official history books. They will only be treated as small stories.


    Ancient classical Chinese is concise and comprehensive, followed by a translation of vernacular.


    It probably means that there was a ninja in Japan who traveled across the ocean and came to the ancient oriental civilization. After he came to the ancient oriental civilization, he encountered a lot of diseases. It''s hard to find out what kind of diseases it is. From the records, it''s a kind of plague.


    In general, the plague is due to some strong pathogenic microorganisms, such as bacteria, viruses caused by infectious diseases, should be some acute infectious diseases!


    Plague has long been recorded in historical materials.


    However, plague was absolutely disastrous in ancient times, because the medical level in ancient times was quite low, so once the plague became popular in ancient times, it would break out and spread in a large area.


    This ancient Japanese ninja was so unlucky that he came to the ancient oriental civilization, but he was infected with the plague. As a result, he was about to die. A doctor, a doctor, saved his life. The doctor just used a pill as big as a bean to cure his plague.


    Naturally, this doctor will not only save him, but also save many people''s lives in a short time and put an end to the plague.


    In ancient times, doctors with such excellent medical skills were naturally regarded as gods by patients infected with pestilence and cured by doctors.


    The plague broke out in a wide area. The doctor went all the way to cure and save people. The Japanese ninja was very grateful. Because he knew martial arts, he followed the doctor all the way to protect him.


    However, it wasn''t long before the Japanese ninja found out that the doctor could take out only 100 pills every day, which was not much every day.


    At the beginning, the Japanese ninja accompanied him all the way to protect the doctor, but he always kept a distance from the doctor. The doctor would find a place to live at night. It can be imagined that he would live in some abandoned temples, Taoist temples and so on, or even sleep in the wilderness.


    This Japanese ninja will choose to stay at a distance from the doctor. The basic reason why he keeps a certain distance from the doctor is that he has no language.


    It didn''t take long for the Japanese ninja to find out that the doctor would pack herbs into the bronze tripod he carried with him at night, and those bean sized pills came from the bronze tripod.


    The Ninja didn''t have any evil intentions. Even if he found the doctor''s secret, he still protected the doctor all the way.


    After the end of the plague, the Japanese ninja stayed with the doctor, and gradually learned some simple Oriental Language, and could communicate with the doctor.


    Until one day, the doctor gave the Japanese ninja several pills, and told him that he wanted to leave, and then disappeared in front of the Japanese ninja without any sign.


    The Japanese ninja didn''t know what the pills were from the doctor, but for him, it was a farewell gift from the doctor, which must be very precious.


    After spending some time in the ancient oriental civilization, the Japanese ninja chose to return home, but met the pirates on his voyage. He had nothing precious on him. The most precious thing was the pills left by the doctor. In order not to be taken away by the pirates, he chose to take these pills.


    After eating these pills, the Japanese ninja realized that he had changed. As for what kind of change it was, it didn''t explain in detail. It only recorded that the Japanese ninja killed all the pirates with his own efforts, so that the ship could sail safely.


    In the end, the Japanese ninja returned to Japan and became a famous ninja.


    After reading it, Chen Hui said: "to become a famous ninja, there is no record of which one is, and it is not recorded in the official history. It must be seen as a story. However, since the Yihe Ninja family will collect this information, and we already know the magic function of the bronze tripod. Generally speaking, this anecdote should be true."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently and said, "if we didn''t know the magic function of the bronze tripod, but only saw this information, we would not believe that the authenticity of this anecdote is very high."


    "From this information, or rather from this anecdote." Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "the bronze tripod appears in the hands of a doctor. There is no record of whether the doctor is a man of practice. However, what is certain is that he must be a doctor, because in the anecdotes, the doctor used the bronze tripod to make pills and cured many patients suffering from pestilence, The pills he gave to the Japanese ninja must also be pills taken by people in practice. Moreover, he must know what effect these pills will have. "


    "Can we have a look?" Ye Mengchen at this time, dissatisfied said: "you two said, we do not understand a word!"


    Chen Hui smiles, hands his mobile phone to ye Mengchen and says, "you two watch it together."


    Shangguan Ruyun and ye Mengchen have already known the magic function of the bronze tripod. There is nothing to hide about this anecdote.

 Chapter 1009

    This piece of anecdote in vernacular is a story that ye Mengchen and Shangguan Ruyun enjoy.


    However, after all, the story is not long, and it didn''t take long to finish.


    After reading the vernacular story translated from this anecdote, we naturally know what Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu just talked about.


    Shangguan Ruyun also understood why Zhou qiuchu said that this bronze tripod magic weapon might not be the magic weapon of the legendary Dan Ding sect.


    Because there are no practitioners of the Danding sect, they are all legends of doctors.


    According to this anecdote, if the doctor can use the bronze tripod to make pills for the treatment of plague, he must be a doctor, or a doctor who is proficient in medical theory and knows the prescription. Because the bronze tripod will not produce any pills and will not make any pills by randomly stuffing herbs into it.


    The Danding sect is a legend. There is no legend that all the practitioners of the Danding sect are proficient in medical theory, or that all the practitioners of the Danding sect are doctors. It is really not certain whether the bronze tripod is the magic weapon of the Danding sect.


    Although this anecdote does not explain the origin of the bronze tripod, it shows that the bronze tripod once appeared in the hands of a doctor.


    Shangguan Ruyun was silent for a while, and said: "this is just my guess. Although the Dan Ding sect is a legend, the bronze tripod is indeed a kind of Qi tonifying pill for people in practice. The Da Huan Dan is a kind of foundation building pill. Even if the bronze tripod is not the magic weapon of the Dan Ding sect, I think that the Da Huan Dan is not the magic weapon of the Dan Ding sect, The magic function of the bronze tripod should also be able to show that the Dan Ding sect did exist. "


    The meaning of Shangguan Ruyun''s words is very clear, that is to use the magic function of the bronze tripod to push the possibility of the existence of the Dan Ding sect.


    There is a possibility.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu looked at each other and nodded silently.


    "Do you think that the doctor in this anecdote is more likely to be an ordinary person or a person in practice?" Shangguan Ruyun asked at this time.


    "According to the records of anecdotes, the doctor suddenly disappeared after giving Japanese ninja pills." Chen Hui said with a smile: "from this point of view, people in practice are more likely. However, although this anecdote has its true and credible part, it also has the possibility of untrue part. This possibility is still great."


    Shangguan Ruyun looks at Chen Hui with inquiring eyes, waiting for Chen Hui''s explanation.


    "Anecdotes, generally speaking, involving celebrities, will specify who celebrities are." Chen Hui explained: "this is the consistent style of anecdotes. The purpose is to win people''s trust. Most of the anecdotes are not true, because they will win people''s trust with the name of a famous person. This anecdote says that this Japanese ninja will eventually become a famous ninja, but it doesn''t mention who it is, which is even more untrustworthy."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "I only believe that part of it is that a doctor appeared and cured the plague of the Japanese ninja, and the doctor cured all the plague patients and ended the plague. The Japanese ninja may have discovered the truth that the doctor made pills with bronze tripod, but I don''t believe in the records in the future."


    "Why?" Ye Mengchen doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "There are two reasons." Chen Hui said with a smile: "it''s just the two situations that Shangguan Ruyun asked me. First, if the doctor is not a practitioner, he is a general doctor. According to the records, the Japanese ninja knows martial arts and follows the doctor to protect him. It doesn''t make sense. If I am the doctor and have such a magic weapon, though I''m saving people, But I will keep the secret of the magic weapon and keep myself in a safe environment. I will never allow someone who knows martial arts to follow me. "


    "Second!" Chen Hui continued: "if the doctor is a man of practice, he is unlikely to let the Japanese ninja follow him. He treats these plague patients. They are all ordinary people, which shows that he has a strong purpose, because the man of practice has an unwritten rule since ancient times that he will not take care of the affairs of the secular world, In fact, he is in charge of the affairs of the secular world. With a very clear purpose, he will quickly accomplish his own goal, and will not let a Japanese samurai follow him as a tail and get in the way! "


    "It makes sense." Shangguan Ruyun pondered for a while and said, "if I were to take the bronze tripod to treat the plague patients, no one would follow me."


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "in addition, anecdotes and anecdotes all have one thing in common, that is, they will have an ultimate goal. The focus of this record is not the doctor or the tripod, but the Japanese ninja. On the whole, it''s about the adventures of the Japanese ninja who came to the East. The final result is that he became a famous ninja, which is actually a kind of praise to him, I think the ultimate goal of this kind of flattery should not be aimed at the Japanese ninja, but at the family of the Japanese ninja. "


    After a long silence, Zhou qiuchu said, "I still don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "I mean it''s simple." Chen Hui said with a smile: "this anecdote should be processed. There are credible and untrustworthy parts. The credible part should be the original record of the anecdote, while the untrustworthy part is added by later generations. This kind of thing is very common, especially in a ninja family. If there is such a generation of famous people in their family, And there are some credible anecdotes and anecdotes. Just like us, when we look at them as stories, they will have this kind of thought and continue to myth. But in the end, they will not be named, and they will be ambiguous, so that they can make use of the topic. If someone really finds out the problem and seeks the truth, they will say that it is not named, but just a legend. Once they have written the name, It''s not like that at all. It''s easy to be gouged to the root! "


    "If this kind of processing and embellishment takes a longer time to compare the age of the characters, it may be found." Looking at Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui said, "let the experts who decipher this material identify the writing age of the whole record. Maybe there will be different findings."


    "That''s the only way to do it." After a pause, Chen Hui added.

 Chapter 1010

    Now that these experts have successfully deciphered all the ancient Japanese characters in this material, they will be able to know the corresponding time when these ancient Japanese characters appeared.


    Chen Hui''s proposal is quite reliable. Zhou qiuchu immediately sent a message back to verify the message.


    After a short time, Zhou qiuchu received the reply. According to what Zhou qiuchu said, experts made a corresponding comparison on the age of these characters.


    Sure enough, there are some differences.


    Although the whole piece of anecdote is recorded in ancient books and written in one time, the characters on it have some traces of evolution. Through the traces of evolution of a few words, Chen Hui''s conjecture can be confirmed.


    The result is satisfactory.


    Not only Chen Hui, they are satisfied, but experts are also satisfied, because Chen Hui''s proposal led Zhou qiuchu to send a message back to provide the detailed ideas.


    Before that, these experts neglected this little bit of detail.


    Chen Hui is satisfied to be able to roughly confirm Chen Hui''s conjecture, because it is just anecdote after all. There are both credible and untrustworthy parts.


    It''s a long time ago. There''s no way to find out the real truth. You just need to know that your guess is roughly correct.


    Zhou qiuchu will stay in Nanjiang this time, and because of the abnormal changes of Chen Hui''s blood, he set up a special team to assist Zhou qiuchu''s work.


    In fact, Zhou qiuchu''s work at this time, no longer need to say anything, is to stay at Chen Hui''s side.


    The most important work is to collect Chen Hui''s blood samples regularly and send them to the laboratory.


    Zhou qiuchu will not leave at present, but Shangguan Ruyun has decided to leave.


    "I have some ideas about the origin of the bronze tripod. I need to check it." Shangguan Ruyun said at this time: "this anecdote gives me some hints."


    "What''s the hint?" Chen Hui asked.


    "The doctor." Shangguan Ruyun said: "it is recorded in anecdotes and strange events that the doctor who appears, no matter whether he is a person in practice or not, always takes a solid position. I look at the plague from the perspective of a person in practice, not to mention that there is no way. Even if there is a way, I''m afraid I won''t do it. I can cure so many plague patients and end the plague, There is no doubt about the identity of the doctor. "


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun continued: "I want to check the doctors in all the schools of thought!"


    "I see." Chen Hui nodded and asked nothing more.


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded to Chen Hui and left Jishitang.


    Obviously, Shangguan Ruyun wants to find out whether the doctors have set foot in the field of practice, or whether any of the successors have become practitioners.


    If there is one, the bronze tripod is more likely to have something to do with doctors, rather than the legendary Dan Ding sect.


    After Shangguan Ruyun left, Chen Hui asked ye Mengchen to go back to school because he still had something to do.


    After ye Mengchen left, Zhou qiuchu said, "I want to take blood samples from you regularly and send them back for testing, so as not to change your blood abnormality again, but I don''t know when."


    "I know that." Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "since you stay in Nanjiang, it''s because of my changes."


    "You just drove ye Mengchen away and said you had something to do. What is it?" Zhou qiuchu asked at this time.


    Chen Hui did not let Zhou qiuchu leave. Obviously, what he wanted to do was not to avoid Zhou qiuchu.


    "I''ll use the bronze tripod." Chen Hui said: "I don''t want them to be present, and I don''t know whether the refined pills will be taken by people in practice. I don''t care about that. I just don''t want to be taken by anyone, because I want to use them to treat diseases."


    "Treatment? For whom? " Zhou qiuchu doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Jiang Jingxiu." Chen Hui said immediately.


    Jiang Jingxiu''s illness has not been completely cured. Although Chen Hui has treated her, she has not been cured. Moreover, the effect is stuck in a stage of treatment and can no longer achieve curative effect.


    At this time, with the bronze tripod, Chen Hui thought that it could be used to refine pills to cure Jiang Jingxiu''s disease.


    Of course, Chen Hui must use the corresponding prescription to refine pills.


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t ask what Jiang Jingxiu''s disease was, because in her opinion, Jiang Jingxiu didn''t seem to be ill, and Chen Hui even said that if she wanted to use bronze tripod to refine pills for her treatment, she must be ill.


    The patient''s privacy is a secret that doctors should strictly keep. Zhou qiuchu knew this, so he didn''t ask.


    "I think you need to consult her first." Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "after all, treatment is not a joke, and she is not a superior official."


    Zhou qiuchu''s meaning is very clear. Shangguan Ruyun dares to take pills casually because she has absolute confidence in her cultivation. Pills that only work for ordinary people can''t poison her.


    But Jiang Jingxiu is different. She is an ordinary person. The pill is made from bronze tripod. If she takes it, it will be 100% effective. Even if people in practice take it, it will play a role in Invigorating Qi. If ordinary people take it, it will not have the effect of Invigorating Qi, but it will have a therapeutic effect.


    This shows that the pills made from the bronze tripod are 100% effective for ordinary people.


    "I think so, too." Chen Hui nodded and said, "let''s go down and look for Jiang Jingxiu."


    After Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu went downstairs, they told Jiang Jingxiu the current situation and expressed their idea of refining pills to cure Jiang Jingxiu through bronze tripod.


    "There''s no problem taking pills." Jiang Jingxiu said with a smile, "but, do you think of any prescription to treat me?"


    "No Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I''ll ask for your permission before I think about it."


    "No problem." Jiang Jingxiu said with a smile, "don''t poison me to death."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be." With these words, Chen Hui sat down next to the medicine cabinet, looked at the names of the herbs on the medicine cabinet one by one, and began to think about the prescription suitable for Jiang Jingxiu''s current condition in his mind.


    Jiang Jingxiu''s words are obviously joking, but Chen Hui''s answer is very serious, because Chen Hui has decided that no matter what kind of prescription he thinks of, he will take one pill first. In other words, Chen Hui will test the poison with his own body to make sure that it is not toxic and effective, then he will give Jiang Jingxiu the pill.

 Chapter 1011

    Chen Hui is quietly thinking about the right prescription for Jiang Jingxiu, while Zhou qiuchu is sitting on the chair opposite to Chen Hui, four or five meters away. He is also in silence and immersed in his own thoughts.


    What Zhou qiuchu thought was nothing else, that is, the current situation of Chen Hui, or the situation after Chen Hui had the bronze tripod.


    After Shangguan Ruyun takes the initiative to leave, Chen Hui drives ye Mengchen away, but his goal is to use the bronze tripod to refine pills for Jiang Jingxiu.


    There is no doubt that Zhou qiuchu is very satisfied with Chen Hui''s action.


    Because when Chen Hui was refining pills, he avoided Shangguan Ruyun and ye Mengchen. They were both practitioners.


    At the same time, Chen Hui''s purpose is also very clear. He doesn''t want to let the pills he made from the bronze tripod be taken by people in practice.


    No matter whether the refined elixir is the elixir of people in practice or not!


    Zhou qiuchu is also very satisfied with this.


    However, no matter how satisfied Zhou qiuchu was, there was an uncontrollable worry in Zhou qiuchu''s heart, or the hidden worry was more appropriate.


    After Chen Hui, I was afraid that he would often use bronze tripod to refine pills.


    For nothing else, for cure!


    This is the only purpose for Chen Hui to use bronze tripod to refine pills.


    When Zhou qiuchu thought of this, he couldn''t help looking at Chen Hui and sighed in silence. She knew Chen Hui well enough. Chen Hui''s medical skills were quite brilliant. At the same time, his mission and sense of responsibility as a doctor were unparalleled.


    If we meet a very serious patient in the future, Zhou qiuchu will know that Chen Hui''s first choice is to use bronze tripod to refine pills and save people''s lives!


    Although the magic function of bronze tripod is marvelous, the more times it is used, the more likely it will be exposed in the eyes of practitioners.


    Zhou qiuchu couldn''t stop Chen Hui, nor could he, let alone stop Chen Hui, when he used the bronze tripod to cure and save people.


    Refining pills for Jiang Jingxiu is just the beginning!


    Seeing Chen Hui''s serious thinking, Zhou qiuchu chuckled.


    "If it''s really dangerous because of this, let''s face it together!" Zhou qiuchu thought silently in his heart: "truly protect each other!"


    Chen Hui is completely immersed in his own thoughts, thinking about the prescription suitable for Jiang Jingxiu''s current situation.


    Jiang Jingxiu is still in the same situation as before. Once the disease breaks out, he will want to do it. The only change is that after Chen Hui''s treatment, he will not be confused and lead to uncontrollable situation.


    At the same time, the number of attacks is decreasing.


    However, Chen Hui''s previous treatment is no longer effective. We must think of a new treatment.


    The elixir refined from bronze tripod can enhance the efficacy of the decoction, and it has almost instant effect. This magical magic function is exactly why Chen Hui wants to give Jiang Jingxiu elixir.


    Perhaps, the prescriptions that had not been used before could work if they were made into pills through the bronze tripod.


    Jiang Jingxiu''s current illness is mainly reflected in her mind.


    Chen Hui thought of heartburn!


    You can use the prescription of Xie Xinhuo to refine a pill for Jiang Jingxiu to take.


    There are many prescriptions for purging heart fire. Chen Hui''s eyes went back and forth for a long time on the name of medicinal materials, and finally decided to use Baihe Xiexin Decoction.


    Shengdi, rhubarb, Huangping, Coptis, lily, Huoshen, Yuanzhi, baiyuren, Ophiopogon japonicus, Zaoren, Schisandra chinensis, cinnabar!


    Chen Hui quickly grasped a pair of Baihe Xiexin Decoction according to the prescription.


    Moreover, the amount of medicinal materials is also in accordance with the amount of a pair of Baihe Xiexin Decoction.


    Then, Chen Hui grabs a pair of Baihe Xiexin Decoction and puts two pairs of Baihe Xiexin Decoction into the bronze tripod.


    Jiang Jingxiu and Yihe Meiji didn''t see the scene that the bronze tripod made pills. After listening to Chen Hui, they were naturally very curious. At this time, when they saw Chen Hui putting herbs into the bronze tripod, they all came to watch.


    The bronze tripod didn''t disappoint Chen Hui. After two pairs of Baihe Xiexin Decoction were put in, it immediately began to change. The change of temperature was the same as before.


    However, the speed is much faster, only a few minutes to complete the change.


    In other words, it took only a few minutes for Baihe Xiexin Decoction to be refined into pills.


    What''s more, what''s different from before is that there are only two pills in the bronze tripod this time, and there is no previous gray powder.


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t go to see the changes of the bronze tripod. However, when Chen Hui only pinched out the elixir and didn''t pour out the gray powder, Zhou qiuchu asked.


    "There''s no powder." Chen Hui said: "only two pills have been produced."


    Zhou qiuchu stood up and came over. Chen Hui said at this time: "I put in the herbs according to the dosage of two pairs of decoction. I didn''t do that before. It seems that as long as I put in the herbs strictly according to the dosage of the prescription, there will only be pills, not powders."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded, sniffed his nose, and said, "what kind of medicine is it?"


    "It''s the prescription of Baihe Xiexin Decoction." Chen Hui said, "if you want to relieve the heat of the heart meridian, you will work hard to calm yourself. The biggest effect is to clear your heart and calm your mind."


    After Chen Hui said this, he immediately put one into his mouth.


    "Why did you eat first?" Jiang Jingxiu said immediately.


    "I''ll try the medicine first." Chen Hui said immediately.


    As soon as the pill entered his mouth, it turned into a liquid. Chen Hui only felt a clear and cool feeling. At the same time, his spirit was much better.


    There is no doubt that the efficacy of Baihe Xiexin Decoction is much better than that of Baihe Xiexin Decoction.


    "No problem." Chen Hui handed the pill to Jiang Jingxiu and said, "you take this pill first, and I''ll refine a few more. Your disease doesn''t attack now. I don''t know if it has any effect. In my expectation, if you take one pill when you get sick, it should have immediate effect."


    Jiang Jingxiu nodded and took the pill.


    "It''s so comfortable." Jiang Jingxiu breathed out a breath and said: "moreover, this kind of pill has no bitter taste of the decoction, only the fragrance of the medicine, and the taste is very good."


    Hearing Jiang Jingxiu''s words, Chen Hui smiles. The taste of traditional Chinese medicine has always been an unsolvable problem.


    The pills refined by the bronze tripod can perfectly solve this problem, but the bronze tripod can''t be used indiscriminately.


    It''s not a matter that a steady stream of pills flow out of Jishitang.


    Chen Hui once again began to grasp Baihe Xiexin Decoction. After grasping the dosage of medicinal materials, he began to fill the bronze tripod with medicinal materials.

 Chapter 1012

    Chen Hui wanted to refine more pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction, but there were not enough herbs in Jishi hall, only enough for five pairs of Baihe Xiexin Decoction.


    After refining five pills, Chen Hui calls Baoji hall and tells them that he needs herbs here.


    Baoji hall is still quite fast. Not long after Chen Hui called, he arranged for someone to send the medicine Chen Hui needed.


    At this time, it is evening, and the business of Jishitang should be over.


    Zhou qiuchu went back to his hotel and didn''t accept Chen Hui''s invitation to live in Liuqu Jiayuan.


    What''s more, if Zhou qiuchu wants to stay in Nanjiang, there will be a working group to fully cooperate with her work. After the work address is selected, everything will be solved.


    Chen Hui, Jiang Jingxiu and Yihe Meiji returned to Liuqu Jiayuan.


    On the way back, Chen Hui was thinking about a question, that is, why is the pill made from the bronze tripod much more effective than the decoction?


    The bronze tripod is a magic weapon. The pills refined from the magic weapon must be more effective than the decoction. Chen Hui''s point of view is to think about the problem from a scientific point of view, rather than from the perspective of practitioners.


    In fact, when you think about it, it''s normal.


    Take the pill for Jiang Jingxiu, which is made of Baihe Xiexin Decoction.


    If it''s just the ordinary Baihe Xiexin Decoction, it needs to be treated in the way of traditional Chinese medicine to make it into a decoction.


    As we all know, it is also a fact in front of us that there are residues in traditional Chinese medicine!


    Is there any effect of these dregs?


    The answer is yes, it must be effective.


    However, I am afraid that the efficacy is already very small. Even if there are so many herbs in a pair of decoction, it is possible that the efficacy of some Chinese herbs has been separated out in the process of suffering.


    That is to say, in the drug residue, there may be the situation that some drug residues have efficacy, while some drug residues have no efficacy.


    But the bronze tripod is different. According to the prescription, after filling it, the bronze tripod will produce pills without any residue.


    There are gray powder like items in the pills refined by Chen Hui before, because Chen Hui only made the medicine according to the prescription, but not according to the dosage of the herbs. These gray powder like items should be left behind after the medicine effect was completely integrated into the pills.


    And strictly according to the prescription, fill in the bronze tripod, there will not be such a problem, there is no gray powder.


    This means that when a pair of decoction is put into the bronze tripod, the effect of the pill is the strongest. Because there is no residue left, all the medicinal effects are integrated into the pill.


    Moreover, the pills are not big, not as many as the decoction. This kind of contrast is actually equivalent to concentration. The pills are the concentrated products of the decoction.


    As for the fact that some pills can be useful to people in practice, this is not in Chen Hui''s thinking. It is enough to look at the pills made from bronze tripod from a scientific point of view, which are much more effective than decoction.


    After returning to Liuqu Jiayuan, Chen Hui told Lin Rong about the bronze tripod, and told Lin Rong that the bronze tripod would be kept by himself.


    After hearing this, Lin Rong nodded and said, "Nanjiang is going to set up a working group. The group leader is Zhou qiuchu. I will stay and help her with her work."


    "I don''t have any work content. At present, I take my blood samples regularly and send them back for analysis." Chen Hui said: "two of the three extra chromosomes in my blood have disappeared. After the third one disappears, there may be some changes. Now we are concerned about the changes of my third chromosome. However, there is no special change at present, and we don''t know when it will disappear, or it can be understood as, There are no conditions to trigger the disappearance of this chromosome


    Lin Rong comforts Chen Hui, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Chen Hui patted Lin Rong on the shoulder and said, "if you don''t say that, I know you are worried. However, what you should face is always to face. I can''t escape, can I?"


    "Well, I wish you could think that way." Lin Rong nodded and followed Chen Hui back to the living room.


    At this time, ye Mengchen is looking at the five pills in Jiang Jingxiu''s hand curiously.


    Jiang Jingxiu is full of curiosity about the pills in the bronze tripod. Smelling this one, smelling that one, he looks like a curious baby.


    Everyone already knows that bronze tripod can refine pills, and there is nothing to keep secret.


    Ye Mengchen is asking Jiang Jingxiu what these five pills are for.


    "Chen Hui made it with the prescription of Baihe Xiexin Decoction. It''s for my treatment." Jiang Jingxiu replied casually.


    "Can you show me?" Ye Mengchen said: "what a fragrant taste!"


    Jiang Jingxiu gives ye Mengchen a pill. Ye Mengchen goes to his nose to smell it. The fragrance of the pill is more obvious.


    Chen Hui came over at this time, reached for the elixir in ye Mengchen''s hand, gave it back to Jiang Jingxiu, and said, "don''t beat ghosts. This is the elixir for Jiang Jingxiu, not the tonic pill!"


    "Stingy!" Ye Mengchen wrinkled his nose discontentedly and said, "it''s no good to have a look!"


    "I''m not afraid to see it. I''m afraid you''ll eat it." Chen Hui said with a smile: "OK, have a meal!"


    Chen Hui just said it casually, but ye Mengchen really moved his heart and thought carefully that he wanted to have a try.


    The dahuandan that Chen Hui had given her before had a very bad taste, but it also had a faint smell. Such pills could make her succeed in building a foundation. This pill with medicinal fragrance was really attractive to ye Mengchen.


    After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    When Jiang Jingxiu was in Jishitang, he had already taken a pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction. At that time, he felt cool and comfortable.


    He went back to his room, took a bath, and lay on the bed. Jiang Jingxiu looked at the time. It was already the time of attack every day, but it didn''t happen tonight.


    Jiang Jingxiu gets up and knocks on Chen Hui''s door to discuss his illness with him.


    At this time, Jiang Jingxiu''s door was opened from the outside, and a figure flashed in and went straight to Jiang Jingxiu''s bedside position.


    The five pills were put on the bedside table by Jiang Jingxiu.


    "Cheapskate, I''ll take one." It was ye Mengchen who came in. At this time, ye Mengchen''s smile was like a fox''s cunning smile. He squeezed a pill and put it into his mouth.

 Chapter 1013

    This pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction is obviously different from the Buqi pill ye Mengchen took before.


    Before ye Mengchen took the Buqi pill, just like taking western medicine, he swallowed it directly. The difference is that ye Mengchen didn''t drink water at that time.


    But at this time, it was completely different. The pill, which was made of Baihe Xiexin Decoction, melted immediately at the entrance, and immediately turned into a liquid, flowing into ye Mengchen''s abdomen.


    A medicinal fragrance diffuses in ye Mengchen''s mouth. At the same time, a clear and cool feeling runs directly from ye Mengchen''s mouth to Dantian!


    This cool feeling is very comfortable. Ye Mengchen can''t help but smile.


    However, this kind of cool comfort only lasted for less than a minute, and it began to get colder and colder, so that it became colder and colder.


    Soon, ye Mengchen shivered with cold, and his teeth collided up and down to make a "daddada" sound.


    Ye Mengchen immediately realized that something was wrong, and stood up, shivering and walking out.


    Jiang Jingxiu has just told Chen Hui about her situation. Chen Hui thinks that her current situation is the elixir made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction, which has a good effect. He tells Jiang Jingxiu not to take the elixir for the time being, and to wait until the next time she gets sick to see if it will have an immediate effect.


    Jiang Jingxiu did not go back to his room, he saw ye Mengchen standing at his door, shivering all over.


    Jiang Jingxiu came over quickly, held ye Mengchen and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Why are you so cold?" Jiang Jingxiu reaches for ye Mengchen''s arm. The tentacles are cold. Ye Mengchen''s arm is as cold as ice.


    "Chen Hui!" Jiang Jingxiu immediately cried out.


    Chen Hui came out in response, and when he saw this situation, he darted over.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Chen Hui holds ye Mengchen from the other side. He also holds ye Mengchen''s arm. He immediately realizes that ye Mengchen''s arm is like ice,


    "I... i..." ye Mengchen said difficultly: "took, took a pill!"


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, Jiang Jingxiu and Chen Hui look at each other and nod at the same time. Chen Hui helps ye Mengchen alone, while Jiang Jingxiu quickly goes back to her room to check the pills on the bedside table.


    "One is missing." Jiang Jingxiu came back immediately and said to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui picked up ye Mengchen and went straight back to his room. He put ye Mengchen on his bed and covered him with a thick quilt.


    Ye Mengchen still feels very cold. His upper and lower teeth are touching hard. The sound of "daddada" keeps ringing.


    "What to do?" Jiang Jingxiu asked anxiously.


    "She has built a successful foundation and is a person of practice. In this case, I have no choice but to let the Shangguan come over like a cloud." With these words, Chen Hui communicates with Shangguan Ruyun with his mind, and simply tells Shangguan Ruyun about ye Mengchen''s current situation, so that Shangguan Ruyun can come as soon as possible.


    Shangguan Ruyun came very quickly. It took only half an hour.


    Chen Hui also has no time to talk nonsense with Shangguan Ruyun, and directly takes Shangguan Ruyun to his bedroom to let her check ye Mengchen''s situation.


    Jiang Jingxiu, Lin Rong and Yihe Meiji are all driven back to their rooms by Chen Hui.


    Ye Mengchen is a man of practice. He is different from ordinary people. This situation can not be solved by Chen Hui. He can only rely on Shangguan Ruyun.


    Shangguan Ruyun already knew that ye Mengchen had taken a pill. At this time, she had never seen this situation. She reached out to touch ye Mengchen''s arm.


    As soon as Shangguan Ruyun touched ye Mengchen''s arm, he shook off his hand like an electric shock and exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hui reached out to touch ye Mengchen''s arm. It was still cold, but it didn''t look like Shangguan Ruyun!


    Shangguan Ruyun did not speak, but sat down with a solemn face. Although her true Qi could not break out of her body, she could move around in her body.


    More than ten minutes later, Shangguan Ruyun slowly breathed out a breath, opened his eyes, stood up, looked at Chen Hui with a look of panic in his eyes, and said: "I just met ye Mengchen, and I felt a very cold air penetrating into my body. Moreover, this very cold air began to disintegrate the true Qi in my body!"


    "Ah?" Chen Hui widened his eyes and looked shocked.


    "Just now I started to use the Qi in my body, and then I got rid of this extremely cold Qi." Shangguan Ruyun said: "ye Mengchen''s current situation should be that the real Qi in her body is being disintegrated. Only when there is no real Qi in her body can she return to normal."


    "But isn''t she just building the foundation?" Chen Hui frowned and said, "how much real Qi can she have in her body? Even if the true Qi is being disintegrated, it can''t last so long, can it


    "Did you forget that she also took a tonic pill?" Shangguan Ruyun immediately said: "the Qi in her body has been consumed, and the Qi tonifying pill will work. In this case, it''s not only the Qi in her body, but also the Qi contained in the Qi tonifying pill that will disintegrate."


    With these words, Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "what pills are you refining?"


    "It''s made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction." Chen Hui replied: "it''s for the sake of treating Jiang Jingxiu''s illness. I took one of it. After I tried the medicine, I gave it to Jiang Jingxiu. Moreover, after Jiang Jingxiu took it, it really had the medicine. Originally, this time period was the time of her illness onset, and it didn''t happen tonight."


    "This elixir is a poison for people in practice." Shangguan Ruyun said with a dignified look: "moreover, it''s a highly infectious poison. When I touch ye Mengchen, I''ll be infected. It''s really terrible. Once a person in practice takes this pill, his friends and classmates, the first idea is to inject genuine Qi into his body, trying to stop this chilly symptom, It''s going to get infected right away! "


    Chen Hui turns his head and looks at ye Mengchen. Although the symptoms of Ye Mengchen''s chills have always existed, they have not worsened.


    "You don''t believe me when I say I won''t let you eat!" Chen Hui sighed and said, "well, wait. When the real Qi in your body and the real Qi contained in the Buqi pill are disintegrated, you will return to normal."


    With these words, Chen Hui turned to Shangguan Ruyun and asked, "if all the Qi in her body has been disintegrated, has she become an ordinary person?"


    "It should be." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said: "specifically, we have to wait until her symptoms disappear, that is, after all the Qi has been disintegrated."

 Chapter 1014

    Since Shangguan Ruyun can be sure that ye Mengchen''s current situation is that the Qi that has just built a successful foundation is being disintegrated, and ye Mengchen''s symptoms are not getting worse, it can basically be concluded that this is the same thing.


    Chen Hui has nothing to do with ye Mengchen''s situation, because she is no longer an ordinary person, but has successfully built her foundation and become a person in practice. Naturally, she can only watch ye Mengchen and wait until all the true Qi in her body disintegrates.


    Shangguan Ruyun was also silent. The elixir made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction is a good medicine for Jiang Jingxiu, or for ordinary people, but for people in practice, it is totally poisonous!


    Up to now, Shangguan Ruyun still has a lingering fear. If it wasn''t for her high cultivation, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun did not speak, but looked at ye Mengchen in silence.


    In fact, at this time, neither Chen Hui nor Shangguan Ruyun knew what to say.


    About less than 20 minutes later, ye Mengchen''s cold symptoms disappeared, and the sound of tooth collision disappeared.


    At this time, Chen Hui asked, "is it all right?"


    Ye Mengchen took a long breath, lifted the quilt, turned over and sat up.


    "Try Zhou Tianyun and see how the Qi in your body is!" Shangguan Ruyun said at this time.


    Ye Mengchen sighed and said, "don''t try. All the Qi in my body has been disintegrated. Even the Qi contained in the Qi tonifying pill that I took before has been completely consumed. What you said is right. The function of the pill is to disintegrate the Qi in the human body in practice. Only it can completely disintegrate all the Qi in the body, The effect of that pill will stop. "


    "How did you feel just now?" Chen Hui looks at ye Mengchen and asks.


    "What else can I feel?" Ye Mengchen said with a bitter smile, "don''t you already know?"


    "Very cold?" Chen Hui said: "I just touched you and noticed that your arm was cold, just like ice. What I want to know is your personal experience."


    "It''s very cold." Ye Mengchen nodded and said: "moreover, my feeling should be much more severe than the coldness you feel when you touch me, but there is no feeling of pain."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui puzzled asked, cold is absolutely can cause people to feel quite painful thing, ye Mengchen said no pain feeling?


    "This cold feeling, though very strong." Ye Mengchen looked at Chen Hui and said, "however, there is no pain. It just has an effect, which is to restrict my action. Although my upper and lower teeth tremble, I still want to tell you that it is not so painful!"


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "do you also feel that the Qi in your body is rapidly disintegrating?"


    Ye Mengchen nodded and said nothing.


    "From this point of view, the function of this pill is not just to disintegrate Qi." Shangguan Ruyun, with an awe inspiring look on his face, said: "at the same time, it also limits the actions of the people in practice. Since this cold feeling does not make people feel uncomfortable, it has only this effect. The people in practice can''t move easily and can''t send out signals for help or help themselves."


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said: "I just touched you, and then I was infected with a very cold air. Fortunately, I can tolerate it. I immediately used the real Qi to circulate around the sky, and resolved this very cold air."


    "I can''t do it at all." Ye Mengchen said: "I also want to try to make the Qi in my body work around the clock. However, this cold feeling restricts my action. In addition, the Qi in my body is rapidly disintegrated and lost. I can neither meditate nor control the Qi in my body to work around the clock."


    "You''re normal again?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "There is no real Qi in the body." Ye Mengchen took a look at Chen Hui and said, "I don''t know if I have become an ordinary person."


    Ye Mengchen finished saying this, looked at Shangguan Ruyun, said: "you should understand what I mean."


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "I understand what you mean. Do you want to ask me if my true Qi is gone and my cultivation is still there?"


    Ye Mengchen nodded, didn''t speak, but his eyes were always looking at Shangguan Ruyun.


    Obviously, this issue is very important.


    The cultivation of people in practice is based on the true Qi. After building a successful foundation and becoming a person in practice thoroughly, the person in practice can store Qi in the elixir field.


    After the success of foundation construction, the relationship between true Qi and cultivation becomes complementary.


    Through a long time of meditation, breathing, breathing and running, more and more real Qi can be stored in the Dantian, and more and more real Qi can be stored in the Dantian, so the cultivation will be improved and higher.


    With the improvement of cultivation, more and more genuine Qi can be stored in Dantian. Therefore, genuine Qi and cultivation complement each other.


    "I can''t answer that question." Shangguan Ruyun looked at ye Mengchen and said, "in general, even if the true Qi in the body is exhausted, the cultivation will not be reduced. You just need to supplement the true Qi. That is to say, you can absorb the surrounding true Qi into your own Dan field by meditating, practicing Qi and breathing, so that the Dan field can be filled with true Qi again. But now you are in this situation, It''s not that the true Qi in the body is exhausted, but that it''s disintegrated and cleaned up by the pill. I can''t answer whether your cultivation is still there or not. "


    Ye Mengchen nodded and said: "it means that I can add true Qi into the elixir field, but my cultivation is still there. If I can''t, my cultivation is gone, and I become an ordinary person completely, right?"


    "Yes Shangguan Ruyun nodded and gave ye Mengchen a positive answer.


    Ye Mengchen didn''t say anything more. He immediately sat cross knee and began to meditate.


    Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun all look at ye Mengchen nervously.


    Time is not long, ye Mengchen opened his eyes, once again a long sigh.


    Ye Mengchen''s sigh has given Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun an answer.


    However, Shangguan Ruyun still asked: "cultivation is gone?"


    "No!" Ye Mengchen cried, spread his hands and said: "I can still feel the real Qi around me. I can also practice Qi through meditation, breathe and absorb it into my body. However, there is no real Qi left in Dantian. There is no feeling that Dantian is full of real Qi any more."


    "That''s good, too." Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen and said, "you used to be an ordinary person. Now you are an ordinary person. In my opinion, you are just yourself. It''s not bad."

 Chapter 1015

    Ye Mengchen has a pretty face. She is obviously depressed. She doesn''t respond to Chen Hui''s words. It seems that her return to an ordinary person is a great blow to her!


    "It''s all your fault!" After a moment of silence, ye Mengchen suddenly raised his head and glared at Chen Hui.


    "What?" Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen with an unbelievable look on his face and asked, "why do you blame me?"


    "If you hadn''t refined this kind of elixir, my accomplishments would have been destroyed?" Ye Mengchen says words, a pair is about to shed tears appearance.


    Chen Hui rolled his eyes and said, "please, miss, why don''t you say you are greedy? It''s a pill refined for Jiang Jingxiu to treat diseases. Who let you take it? "


    After a meal, Chen Hui said: "also, when you show interest in those pills, did I remind you not to take them?"


    What Chen Hui said is true, and ye Mengchen has no reason to complain about Chen Hui. It''s just that girls are like this. Sometimes they are unreasonable, especially when they are angry or sad.


    At this time, the most important thing to do is to make girls happy.


    However, Chen Hui can''t do that, because ye Mengchen''s real Qi has been disintegrated and turned back into ordinary people, not ordinary girls.


    In other words, Chen Hui wants to make ye Mengchen happy, but he doesn''t want to.


    It''s not that there''s no way to coax him, but Chen Hui doesn''t do that.


    Ye Mengchen''s success in building the foundation is due to taking the pill refined from dahuandan prescription and refining another pill like this for ye Mengchen to take. Maybe ye Mengchen can build the foundation again, but Chen Hui doesn''t want to.


    Then, Chen Hui is a man who does what he says and promises. As long as he says something, he will do it. He doesn''t want to cheat ye Mengchen or go against his heart.


    In fact, ye Mengchen also knows that he is making trouble out of nothing. Chen Hui says that, which makes him even more depressed.


    "She was able to build the foundation successfully by taking the pills refined from the Da Huan Dan prescription." Shangguan Ruyun said at this time: "you can use the prescription of dahuandan to refine a pill for her, let her take it, maybe you can restore her cultivation."


    Chen Hui shook his head firmly and said, "I will never refine that kind of pills again. In the future, unless I have to, I will not use the bronze tripod to refine pills."


    "There is a reason why I asked you to refine such pills again." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "you may not be able to see it, but I can see that this Ya''s vitality has been damaged!"


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui carefully watched ye Mengchen''s complexion. Except that his face was a little pale, he could not see that his vitality was damaged.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can feel her pulse." Shangguan Ruyun motioned for a moment, said: "you are a doctor, medical skill is very high, certainly can check out her vitality damage."


    Chen Hui doesn''t say anything more, but reaches out his hand to feel ye Mengchen''s pulse.


    Chen Hui carefully felt ye Mengchen''s pulse, opened his eyes, looked at Shangguan Ruyun, and asked: "how can it be like this? It doesn''t look like her vitality is damaged, but the pulse is weak. Only Yuanqi''s grandson can have such a weak pulse!"


    "It''s easy." Shangguan said faintly, "if you succeed in building a foundation, you will step into the practice world. It is fundamentally different from ordinary people. All kinds of diseases are not born, and the life span is over one hundred. Before she succeeded in building a foundation, the life span can be over one hundred, but now she has become an ordinary person. It is very difficult to live over one hundred years, unless she is a person with a long life. Is there no one in ten thousand who lives long?"


    Chen Hui nodded silently.


    "If you live longer than a hundred years, you will have plenty of vitality." Shangguan Ruyun continued: "now she becomes an ordinary person. If she doesn''t have accomplishments, she will eat back. Not only does she live less than 100 years, but also her vitality will be damaged, and her life will be reduced a lot."


    "Are you alarmist?" Chen Hui said suspiciously, "the foundation has been built successfully, and the life span is over 100 years. Now it''s time to become an ordinary person, and the life span is back to the age that she should have lived, so her vitality should be greatly reduced. Is this the case with her?"


    "I''m just telling the truth, believe it or not." Shangguan Ruyun said lightly: "regurgitation is not a joke! If you don''t believe me, you can check her pulse once a day to see if her pulse will change. I can bet you that if you check her pulse later, it will be such a weak pulse that there will be no change. "


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, ye Mengchen looks pitifully at Chen Hui.


    Seeing Chen Hui frowning, ye Mengchen knows that Chen Hui is still hesitating, and still doesn''t want to use Da huandan''s prescription to refine pills again.


    "Forget it, let me be a short-lived ghost." Ye Mengchen Yixing Langshan said: "time is late, you have an early rest."


    Ye Mengchen finished saying this, stood up and walked towards the door.


    "I''ll go to the doctor''s and prepare all the herbs first." Chen Hui sighed and said, "as soon as it''s light, I''ll buy those two special herbs."


    There is no doubt that the two special herbs refer to the two kinds of kidney.


    "You''re here with her." After Chen Hui said this to Shangguan Ruyun, he went out of the house, then out of the community, and went to Jishitang to get herbs.


    After Chen Hui left, ye Mengchen looked out the door, lowered his voice and asked, "what you just said is true or false?"


    "False, of course." Shangguan Ruyun also lowered his voice and said: "this boy is very smart. He''s right. In fact, your pulse is weak now because after you have successfully built the foundation, if you live more than 100 years, you will be full of vitality. If you become an ordinary person here, you will not live more than 100 years. Those abundant vitality will naturally decrease, Let you restore the life span of ordinary people, so greatly reduced, will naturally lead to your pulse is extremely weak, even do not take medicine, just a few days, your pulse will return to normal


    Ye Mengchen nodded and said, "thank you. If it hadn''t been for that, he would not have used Da huandan''s prescription to refine pills."


    "As I said before, dahuandan should be zhujidan." Shangguan Ruyun said at this time: "you should not be happy too early. You have taken it once. No one knows if it will have any effect this time!"


    "What if it doesn''t work?" Ye Mengchen couldn''t help frowning.


    "If it doesn''t work, you can only practice Qi through meditation and build the foundation again." Shangguan Ruyun said softly, "there is no other way."


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said: "as long as you can feel the real Qi around you, you can build a foundation again. There''s nothing to worry about. Fortunately, this pill doesn''t turn you into an insulator of real Qi. Otherwise, you can''t practice meditation any more."

 Chapter 1016

    Liuqu Jiayuan is not far away from Chen Hui''s Jishi hall. Chen Hui didn''t come back long ago. However, before Chen Hui came back, ye Mengchen and Shangguan Ruyun stopped talking about it. Chen Hui didn''t know that he was cheated by Ye Mengchen and Shangguan Ruyun.


    A big bag of medicinal materials was thrown on the floor of his bedroom by Chen Hui.


    Ye Mengchen was still sitting on Chen Hui''s bed, but Shangguan Ruyun pulled a chair at this time. After sitting down, he said, "let''s have a chat."


    Chen Hui sat down beside the herbs and said, "what do you want to talk to me about? During the time when I went to get the medicinal materials, did you talk about something? "


    Shangguan Ruyun will say that he wants to talk to Chen Hui, obviously with a clear topic.


    It''s not hard to think that after Chen Hui left, they must have talked about something, and it was a place that they had never thought of before.


    Shangguan Ruyun and ye Mengchen, after Chen Hui left and stopped the topic of cheating Chen Hui, talked about a new topic, that is, the difference of several kinds of pills. They all talked about, or should say, analyzed, the pills made from bronze tripod.


    It includes the pills used by ordinary people to cure diseases, and the pills that are useful to their practice after they take them.


    However, Shangguan Ruyun and ye Mengchen soon found that they couldn''t get any results because they didn''t understand the traditional Chinese medicine formula at all.


    Only when Chen Hui comes back and talks with him, can we talk about something.


    "We want you to analyze some pills." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "although these pills are made from bronze tripod, the most fundamental thing is the prescription. No one knows the prescription better than you!"


    "So that''s the topic." Chen Hui laughed and said, "I don''t know how you want me to analyze it? Or rather, what do you want to know from my analysis? I know where to analyze it. "


    "Of course, I want to know how to distinguish the pills that are useful to us from those that are harmful to us." Shangguan Ruyun said with awe inspiring color: "I didn''t care much about what you said before. Now, when ye Mengchen came out, I found that what you said is quite reasonable."


    What Shangguan Ruyun said is of course what Chen Hui said before. He jokingly said that he would still prepare poison. If people in practice take effective medicine, wouldn''t they die of poisoning?


    However, Chen Hui obviously does not prepare poison for the practitioners, but even so, the elixir used to treat Jiang Jingxiu''s illness will have harmful effects on the practitioners. It will directly disintegrate the true Qi in the practitioners, and it will also destroy the accomplishments of the practitioners, making the practitioners completely become ordinary people.


    That''s a big problem.


    Shangguan Ruyun and ye Mengchen talk about this topic. Although they can''t talk about the result, it doesn''t mean they can''t analyze the point.


    After a conversation, Shangguan Ruyun and ye Mengchen think that the key is to distinguish the pills that are useful to them from those that are harmful to them. We must find out the root of this.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said: "in fact, up to now, there are only a few kinds of pills that are useful to you, such as Buqi pill, Zhuji pill, and the pill that ye Mengchen took just now, which is harmful to you."


    "Yes." Shangguan Ruyun nodded. As for ordinary people who have taken useful pills, they don''t need any attention.


    What''s more, all the refined pills are effective when taken by ordinary people, but people in practice are not. There are some pills that are useless when taken by people in practice.


    "Buqi pill is made from the prescription of Shengui Buqi decoction, Zhuji pill is made from the prescription of dahuandan, and ye Mengchen''s harmful prescription is made from the prescription of Baihe Xiexin Decoction." Chen Hui continued: "of course, Buqi Dan and Zhuji Dan are all named by you. I say this for your understanding."


    "What we mean is that we want you to analyze from the most fundamental point, that is, the prescription, to see if there is anything that can be distinguished." Ye Mengchen nodded and said.


    "You should be able to hear the names of these three prescriptions." Chen Hui immediately said: "Shengui Buqi Decoction and dahuandan are all tonic prescriptions, while Baihe Xiexin Decoction belongs to diarrhea prescriptions."


    After a meal, Chen Hui said: "in traditional Chinese medicine, tonic is a method of treatment, diarrhea is also a method of treatment, deficiency should be tonic, solid disease should be diarrhea! There are still more methods, such as dispersing, eliminating and clearing, which are all methods for treating diseases. We should consider these methods in combination and prescribe the most appropriate prescription for patients. "


    Chen Hui then stood up and said, "well, I''ve already told you about the types of prescriptions and the medical principles. As for my analysis, it''s very simple. I think it can be distinguished. However, the pills made from the tonic prescriptions may be the pills that are useful to you after you take them in your practice, It''s because jujube soup is also a tonic prescription, but it''s useless to you. "


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded. The pills made from jujube soup were useless to them.


    "As for the prescriptions for diarrhea, the refined pills, I don''t think you can take them." Chen Hui continued: "although Baihe Xiexin Decoction is a kind of prescription for diarrhea, it is not a powerful prescription. The pills refined from this kind of prescription disintegrate the real Qi in ye Mengchen''s body, and also disintegrate the real Qi contained in Buqi pill. Therefore, I think you can''t touch the pills refined from this kind of prescription."


    "Be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years!" Shangguan Ruyun looks awe inspiring. He no longer thinks that Chen Hui''s words are alarmist. Ye Mengchen is the best example.


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Chen Hui said with a smile, "the bronze tripod is in my hand. I refined the pills. I said I would not let you take them. You just don''t take them."


    "Just trying to figure it out." Shangguan Ruyun shook his head slowly and said, "you didn''t say that you would take pills again. Besides, you are not ready to refine the pills taken by people in practice. It''s all because of it. You don''t know enough about it."


    Shangguan Ruyun said, pointing to Chen Hui''s bronze tripod on the bedside table.


    "It''s true that the bronze tripod is in my hands after all. I''ve analyzed what you said, which is also useful to me." Chen Hui laughed and said, "it''s almost dawn. There should be someone in the market. I''ll buy the last two herbs and come back to refine the building base pill for you."

 Chapter 1017

    At this time, supermarkets will never open. However, there are already people in the vegetable market. Many farmers who grow their own vegetables will choose to go to the vegetable market early in the morning and set up a stall to sell their vegetables.


    If there is a vegetable market, there will be meat sellers. If there are meat sellers, they will naturally be able to buy the last two herbs, namely, two kinds of kidney.


    Chen Hui went out again to buy the last two herbs in the vegetable market.


    On the way, Chen Hui was thinking about Shangguan Ruyun''s words. What she said was right at all. Her understanding of bronze tripod was far from enough.


    There is a big difference between the bronze tripod and the flying sword. The flying sword is a magic weapon for attacking. No matter what changes, its most fundamental function will not change. It is to attack the enemy.


    But the bronze tripod is different. Although the most fundamental function is to put the herbs according to the prescription into it, it can be refined into pills. But the pills are used to treat diseases. Not to mention that some pills are also useful for people in practice, there are many problems.


    If we really want to explore the bronze tripod and thoroughly understand the pills refined from the bronze tripod, it''s really not a matter of a moment and a half, or even a few years.


    One reason is that there are so many prescriptions in traditional Chinese medicine. Another reason is that many prescriptions are thought to be unreasonable in medical theory and no one uses them at all.


    For example, the prescription of dahuandan, in Chen Hui''s view, is unreasonable.


    However, it is this kind of prescription, the elixir refined from the bronze tripod, that can make the practitioners succeed in building the foundation. This seems to show that the bronze tripod is not necessarily a simple magic weapon for treating patients, and it should also have a great relationship with the practitioners.


    If you want to know what''s going on, you have to understand the bronze tripod thoroughly!


    After thinking about it, Chen Hui decided to give up. It''s too time-consuming!


    What''s more, Chen Hui is not a man of practice. What does he do with the pills he takes?


    When Chen Hui went to the vegetable market, the boss had already come out of the stall yesterday. When he saw that Chen Hui had come to buy 20 kidneys again, which were two different kinds. The boss looked at Chen Hui with a strange look.


    Like to eat kidney diners, like to say a word, eat what fill what!


    At present, this kind of food, which often appears in barbecue stalls, has been regarded as the ingredient of tonic!


    Chen Hui just bought twenty-four cashews yesterday, and this morning he came back to buy them again. He can''t let his boss look at him with a strange look.


    Chen Huiming knows what the boss is thinking and is too lazy to explain.


    "Young man, you are still young. Take it easy." The boss handed Chen Hui a generous bag and said earnestly.


    Chen Hui simply can''t laugh or cry, and doesn''t explain much. He takes the bag and walks away quickly, which makes the boss think that Chen Hui''s body is empty. Looking at the background of Chen Hui''s going away, he sighs, shakes his head and says to himself, "young man, I don''t know the convergence point. It''s too late to regret when I get old!"


    When Chen Hui returned to Liuqu Jiayuan, the big bag of medicinal materials on the ground had been put into the bronze tripod. He was waiting for Chen Hui to bring the last two medicinal materials back.


    Chen Hui doesn''t need to know that ye Mengchen put those herbs into the bronze tripod, because she is the only one who is waiting to take the Zhuji pill refined from dahuandan prescription.


    In fact, ye Mengchen saw that Chen Hui had never come back, and there were a lot of medicinal materials on the ground, so he simply started by himself.


    Chen Hui didn''t say much. He put the last two herbs into the bronze tripod, and then quietly waited for the bronze tripod to refine the building base pill again.


    However, the bronze tripod did not change at all!


    "What''s going on?" Chen Hui reached out and touched the bottom of the bronze tripod. There was no temperature at all. His tentacles were cold metal.


    "Can''t it fail?" Chen Hui couldn''t help looking at Shangguan: "is this a magic weapon that has been used many times?"


    Shangguan Ruyun rolled his eyes and said, "do you think it''s possible?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible, but now the situation is no change!" Chen Hui said with a smile that he was joking just now, because Chen Hui didn''t think the magic weapon would be so useless.


    Modern technology products, mobile phones and home appliances are reliable in quality. They can be used for many years. If the magic weapon is so useless, it will be a big joke.


    "There must be something wrong." Shangguan Ruyun said: "the biggest possibility is that the medicinal materials are not right. Before you put the medicinal materials in randomly, not according to the prescription. When you put them in, the bronze tripod did not change. Do you want to see if the medicinal materials you brought back are not right?"


    "That''s a good idea." Chen Hui smiles and pours all the medicinal materials out of the bronze tripod. It''s a big pile on the ground.


    Chen Hui selects herbs and blindly puts them into the bronze tripod. At the same time, he writes down the prescription. Every time he puts a herb in, he cross out the name of the herbs on the prescription.


    After all the herbs were put in, all the herbs on Chen Hui''s prescription were finished.


    It''s not only the type of medicinal materials, but also the amount of medicinal materials.


    Chen Hui spread his hands, said: "you see, the prescription is right, the type of medicine is right, and even the amount is right. Now can we conclude that there is something wrong with the bronze tripod?"


    At this time, the bronze tripod changed again, and the temperature at the bottom increased rapidly.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Hui was shocked.


    "Wait and see." Shangguan Ruyun pointed to the bronze tripod and said, "let''s see if we can refine the building base pill."


    The change of bronze tripod is still the same. It didn''t take long for the medicinal material of dahuandan to completely change into liquid medicine, then quickly cool down, and finally refine Zhuji pill.


    Chen Hui held the building base pill and said, "it was successfully refined. Why didn''t it react just now?"


    Ye Mengchen had been waiting for him and didn''t speak. At this time, he reached out and pinched the Zhuji pill in Chen Hui''s hand and said, "if there is a problem, I''ll think about it slowly. I took this Zhuji pill first and see if I can succeed in building the foundation again."


    "So it is." Shangguan Ruyun chuckled.


    Ye Mengchen immediately took this Zhuji pill. After a short time, the familiar smell appeared again, and ye Mengchen began to sweat.


    There is no doubt that this is the foundation building pill again, ye Mengchen is sure to be able to build a successful foundation again.


    "You have said before that the success of building foundation is to expel the turbid Qi in the body. Ye Mengchen has discharged a lot of turbid Qi last time. How can there be so much this time?" Chen Hui looked at the dark ye Mengchen said.


    "When she becomes an ordinary person, the turbid Qi will naturally return to her body!" Shangguan Ruyun said, "otherwise, what do you think meditation is for? That is to abandon the turbid qi and only absorb the real Qi! "

 Chapter 1018

    Chen Hui has never felt Qi, and he doesn''t know what it''s like to feel Qi.


    Besides, Chen Hui only knows about air!


    Air is the "living gas" that human breathe every day. It covers the surface of the earth in layers, transparent, colorless and tasteless. It is mainly composed of nitrogen and oxygen, which has an important impact on human survival and production.


    Air is actually a mixture of gases in the atmosphere, so air belongs to a mixture, which is mainly composed of nitrogen, oxygen, rare gases (helium, neon, argon, krypton, xenon, radon, gas Austria), carbon dioxide and other substances (such as water vapor, impurities, etc.).


    The composition of air is not fixed. With the change of height and air pressure, the composition of air will change.


    But for a long time, people always thought that air was a single substance, until later, French scientist Lavoisier first came to the conclusion that air was composed of oxygen and nitrogen through experiments.


    At the end of the 19th century, scientists found that there were helium, argon, xenon and other rare gases in the air through a large number of experiments.


    One of the most fundamental characteristics of air is that it is colorless and tasteless in its natural state.


    "How do you know Qi in your practice?" Chen Hui couldn''t help looking at Shangguan Ruyun and asked this question.


    "The Qi of heaven and earth." Shangguan Ruyun replied.


    Chen Hui nodded, saying that the so-called place of weather in practice should be the air recognized by modern people.


    However, the air is composed of so many gases. How do people in practice know the Qi of heaven and earth?


    In other words, is there a subdivision of the Qi of heaven and earth in practice?


    When Chen Hui thought of this question, he immediately asked, "modern knowledge has shown that air is a mixture of many kinds of gases, and the composition of air is not fixed. The Qi of heaven and earth recognized by people in your practice should be air. Do you have a more detailed division of the Qi of heaven and earth?"


    "Pure Qi, turbid Qi, true Qi!" Shangguan Ruyun replied: "is this division enough?"


    Although Chen Hui hasn''t been in touch with Shangguan Ruyun for a long time, she has already discussed many questions with Shangguan Ruyun. Knowing Shangguan Ruyun''s unfriendly answer means that she is impatient. At the same time, it also means that her answer is not necessarily accurate.


    "I''m really asking you this seriously." Chen Hui said: "as for such a big reaction?"


    "In practice, people''s cognition is different from that of ordinary people." Shangguan Ruyun, with patience, replied: "the answer I gave you is enough. True Qi is the foundation of people''s practice. Turbid Qi is something people should abandon. As for Qingqi, you should know it very well. After all, it is also mentioned in Taoist classics that Qingqi rises, and Qingqi is considered to be a useful kind of people in practice."


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said: "the reason why I don''t want to continue this topic with you is that I know that you have to think about what kind of gas real Qi will be in the air, what kind of gas clear Qi will be, and what kind of gas turbid Qi will be!"


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui smiles. Indeed, if this topic continues, Chen Hui will definitely think about it and discuss it with Shangguan Ruyun.


    In fact, this is a very inevitable thing, because Chen Hui is a modern man. He received science education when he was young. For things he didn''t know, his first reaction was to look at problems from a scientific perspective.


    Even in the face of this unnatural phenomenon of people in practice and the world of practice, Chen Hui looked at it from a scientific point of view and tried to explain it in a scientific way.


    In other words, what Chen Hui wants is not "to know what it is and not to know why it is." what Chen Hui wants is "to know what it is and to know why it is!"


    Unfortunately, in terms of the current level of science and technology, it is possible to explain a lot of things. In fact, it is not possible to fully explain the things of people in practice and the world of practice.


    In Shangguan Ruyun''s opinion, Chen Hui''s attitude is a bit too sharp. It''s just to break the posture of asking the truth in a casserole.


    Although Shangguan Ruyun has lived for thousands of years, witnessed the development of science and technology, and knows this knowledge, she grew up in a very different environment from Chen Hui. After all, she was an ancient person. She even set foot in the world of practice and became a person in practice.


    As for Shangguan Ruyun, she just knows what it is and doesn''t know why it is.


    To be clear, Shangguan Ruyun, who grew up in ancient times, had no scientific spirit.


    Shangguan Ruyun sighed at this time and said, "although I can understand you, can you also understand me? After all, I''m a man of practice. I can have great power with every move. Do you think I''ll think so much like you? "


    "So it is." Chen Hui laughed a little embarrassed and said, "I think it''s too one-sided. I should consider it from your point of view. After all, people in practice and ordinary people''s cognition of the world is totally different. It''s normal that people in practice will not use science to explain what happened to themselves and the world of practice."


    At this time, ye Mengchen took a long breath and stood up, shaking a few times. The dry things formed by the black sweat on her body fell all over the ground.


    There is no doubt that ye Mengchen once again built the foundation successfully.


    "How''s it going?" Shangguan Ruyun asked at this time, even if she and Chen Hui knew that ye Mengchen should have built the foundation successfully, but it was not ye Mengchen''s personal answer.


    Ye Mengchen felt it for a while and said, "the foundation has been built successfully, but in my elixir field, there is only a little real Qi."


    "It''s normal." Shangguan Ruyun explained: "you are from ordinary people to successful foundation building. Ordinary people have no real Qi in their body. After successful foundation building, the Dantian can store Qi, but there is not much real Qi. When you further improve your cultivation, the Dantian''s gas storage capacity will become larger, but your real Qi will not be full. At that time, The first thing you need to do now is to meditate and practice Qi, absorb the surrounding Qi into your body, and make your Dantian full. Last time, you will soon be full of Dantian Qi because of the function of Buqi pill. Now there is no Buqi pill, you can only absorb the surrounding Qi through meditation and practice Qi, Let Dantian be full of vitality. "


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s explanation, ye Mengchen immediately looks pitifully at Chen Hui. She remembers clearly that Chen Hui has a Qi tonifying pill left for his younger martial sister Cheng Ziyi.

 Chapter 1019

    Of course, Chen Hui knows what ye Mengchen means. She just wants the last tonic pill left!


    However, Chen Hui didn''t plan to give ye Mengchen the tonic pill, so he turned his head and looked away.


    Ye Mengchen helplessly looked at Shangguan Ruyun and asked, "how long can I meditate and absorb the true Qi to make Dantian full of the true Qi?"


    "The storage capacity of Dantian is different with different skills." Shangguan Ruyun explained: "I don''t know how your skills are, so I don''t know how much gas you can store in your elixir field. In addition, the speed of absorbing real Qi into elixir field is different with different skills. Although the speed of absorbing real Qi is only slightly different, there are always differences. During the foundation building period, the speed of absorbing real Qi is very slow. I think the foundation building is successful, But it''s the first step. It''s like a toddler


    "I''ve taken Buqi pill before. Can I roughly know through the consumption of Buqi pill?" Ye Mengchen provides another idea.


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "I know that. I have estimated the true Qi contained in Buqi pill. I have estimated that you can fill the genuine Qi of Dantian several times, but I don''t know how fast you can absorb it. According to the general method, you can fill the genuine Qi of Dantian in a short time."


    "So long?" Ye Mengchen hears the result of Shangguan Ruyun''s estimation, and is stunned and speechless.


    "It''s only half a day, not long." Shangguan said faintly like a cloud: "it''s like my cultivation now. I''m afraid I can''t completely fill up my Dantian Qi for a few days and nights."


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun continued: "therefore, unless the practitioners encounter a battle of life and death, otherwise, they will not let the true Qi in the Dantian run out!"


    "If I start meditating now, I can make Dantian full of vitality almost before noon." Ye Mengchen nodded and said, "I''ll start now."


    With these words, ye Mengchen sits with his knees crossed, ready to begin to absorb the true Qi into the Dantian.


    "You''re not going to class today?" Chen Hui asked with a frown at this time.


    Obviously, if ye Mengchen is determined to meditate and make his life full of vitality, his class this morning will surely be delayed.


    "No more." Ye Mengchen answered without hesitation.


    Chen Hui sighed helplessly and gave the last tonic pill to ye Mengchen, saying: "forget it, here you are!"


    Ye Mengchen smiles. As a result, Chen Hui takes the tonic pill immediately. In a few minutes, ye Mengchen opens his eyes and says, "it''s better to take the tonic pill fast! The spirit of Dantian is full. "


    After ye Mengchen said this, he looked at Chen Hui and asked, "the last Qi tonifying pill, you gave it to me. What do you give it to your younger martial sister?"


    "It''s none of your business." Chen Hui said immediately.


    "Eccentric." Ye Mengchen glared at Chen Hui.


    Obviously, Chen Hui is sure to give Cheng Ziyi Buqi pill. Since the last one was given to ye Mengchen, Chen Hui wants to give Cheng Ziyi Buqi pill again, so he can only use the bronze tripod to refine the Buqi pill.


    Ye Mengchen is very clear that Chen Hui will not only refine a Qi tonifying pill for Cheng Ziyi!


    This is why ye Mengchen would say that Chen Hui is eccentric.


    "What''s the point?" Chen Hui was not very angry and said: "I promised you, and I will give you a tonic pill later? Take advantage of this time to refine more Qi tonifying pills. When you want them later, I''ll give them to you directly. "


    "That''s about the same." Ye Mengchen said immediately.


    "By the way, the bronze tripod didn''t change just now. What''s the matter?" Chen Hui said at this time that the previous topic had been shelved, because Shangguan Ruyun said that he would wait until ye Mengchen built the foundation successfully.


    At this time, ye Mengchen has built a successful foundation, but also eat a tonic pill, Chen Hui thought of this topic, immediately asked out, at the same time looked at Shangguan Ruyun, continued: "do you have any judgment?"


    "The prescription is right, the medicine is right." Shangguan Ruyun said: "the first time it didn''t change, the second time it successfully refined Zhuji pill. Compare the differences, the first time it was put in by Ye Mengchen, the herbs you brought back from Jishitang, the remaining two herbs you put in, the second time it was all the herbs you put in! That''s the difference. "


    The difference between the two is obvious, not only the result, but also the process.


    When Shangguan Ruyun said the difference between the two times, Chen Hui could not help frowning and said, "does this mean that only I can use the bronze tripod? Other people put in medicinal materials, they will not make pills at all? "


    "So far that''s the case." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "as for whether it is or not, it''s very good to judge. As long as you follow the prescription and let others put in the bronze tripod to see if it can be refined into pills."


    Shangguan Ruyun''s proposal is very simple. Here are the herbs Chen Hui seized when he saw Jiang Jingxiu.


    According to the remaining herbs, Chen Hui wrote down a prescription and grasped all the herbs. He said to ye Mengchen, "have a try."


    Ye Mengchen immediately put all the herbs into the bronze tripod.


    There is no change in the bronze tripod.


    Chen Hui picked up the bronze tripod, poured out the herbs, and asked Shangguan Ruyun to put the herbs back into the bronze tripod.


    In the same way, after Shangguan Ruyun put the herbs into the bronze tripod, there was no change in the bronze tripod.


    The last time, Chen Hui poured out the medicine again and put it in again. This time, the bronze tripod changed, and finally he made a earthy yellow pill.


    "This pill is also a prescription for diarrhea. Don''t take it any more." Chen Hui tells ye Mengchen not to worry.


    With this lesson, ye Mengchen absolutely dare not eat pills.


    "That''s what it looks like." Shangguan Ruyun said at this time: "the magic weapon of bronze tripod, only you can use it!"


    "Not necessarily." Chen Hui said: "it''s recorded that there was a doctor who used bronze tripod! I think this situation is just like I am the master of the bronze tripod. If anything happens to me, other people can use the bronze tripod. "


    "I don''t know." Shangguan Ruyun said: "you know, when people in practice establish contact with magic weapons and become masters of magic weapons, they can control magic weapons. Whether it''s offensive magic weapons like flying sword or bronze tripod, they all have corresponding feelings. Magic weapons are just like a part of their own body, but you are not a person in practice. Don''t you have such feelings?"


    "No Chen Hui simply shook his head and gave a positive answer.


    "What happened to you, in my opinion, is totally beyond my understanding." Shangguan Ruyun smiles and says, "you classify the people in practice and the things in the world of practice as unnatural phenomena. In my opinion, the things that happen to you should also be classified as unnatural phenomena."

 Chapter 1020

    Shangguan Ruyun''s words let Chen Hui fall into a long silence and carefully examine himself for the first time.


    Chen Hui always firmly believes that he stands in the middle between Zhou qiuchu and the people in practice.


    With the exception of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, they have a commitment to protect each other.


    Nevertheless, Chen Hui also thinks that he does not favor Zhou qiuchu in anything.


    However, Shangguan Ruyun''s words, for Chen Hui, have played an enlightening role.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu have too many things in common, but they have nothing in common with the practitioners. This actually leads to Chen Hui''s preference for Zhou qiuchu.


    First of all, like Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui is a person receiving modern education. For this reason, Chen Hui treats people in practice and things in the world of practice just like Zhou qiuchu, which is classified as an unnatural phenomenon.


    Secondly, both Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu tried to explain the people in practice and what happened in the world of practice with their accepted scientific knowledge.


    Finally, the nature of Zhou qiuchu''s work is to fight against people in practice and protect ordinary people.


    Based on these three points, Chen Hui is actually inclined to ordinary people in his heart, or subconsciously.


    After all, Chen Hui grew up living in the world as an ordinary person. Although he knew about the existence of people in practice and accepted the reality, his cognition of living habits for more than 20 years can not be changed overnight. Although he has been very rational to consider many problems, it is still inevitable that he will have such subconsciousness.


    There is no supernatural phenomenon in ordinary people.


    However, Chen Hui is different from ordinary people. He is in a place where people in practice can''t feel the real Qi around him.


    In other words, Shangguan Ruyun is right. Chen Hui''s view of them and things in the practice world is an unnatural phenomenon, and they also regard Chen Hui and things that happened to him as unnatural phenomena.


    Unless there is a final result, Chen Hui will completely become a man of practice, otherwise, they will always treat Chen Hui like this.


    "Maybe I didn''t realize before that, subconsciously, I still classify myself as ordinary people." Chen Hui was silent for a long time before he said, "after listening to what you said and thinking about it carefully, it''s true. However, even so, I have never had any prejudice against people in practice."


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded with a smile and said, "it''s really difficult. You can calmly accept these facts, including the existence of human beings in practice, including that you are a special existence."


    Chen Hui spread his hands and looked helpless. He said, "when you encounter problems, you always need to face them. You can''t solve any problems by avoiding them. Although what you said today has awakened me or made me fully understand my own cognition, I still have to say that I''m afraid I won''t make any changes in the future."


    After a pause, Chen HUICAI continued: "after all, ordinary people are nothing but ants in practice. When I encounter things and think about them, it''s normal for me to favor ordinary people. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. After all, I lived as an ordinary person for more than 20 years."


    Shangguan Ruyun is noncommittal about what Chen Hui said.


    "Well, ye Mengchen''s affair is a false alarm." Shangguan Ruyun said: "however, it''s not without harvest. At least let us know more about the bronze tripod. It''s time for me to go!"


    At this time, it''s daybreak. After Chen Hui sent Shangguan Ruyun away, he had breakfast with ye Mengchen and left Liuqu Jiayuan.


    Because of Jiang Jingxiu''s class today, Jiang Jingxiu didn''t go to Jishitang, but went to school with ye Mengchen.


    Chen Hui and Yihe Meiji went to Jishitang. Lin Rong was informed that she had a new work arrangement. She didn''t say anything to Chen Hui and left alone.


    However, Chen Hui has a clear idea. It is estimated that it is the task of the working group that Lin Rong should have an office address.


    After Chen Hui arrives at Jishitang, he pulls the door of Jishitang. He hasn''t got the qualification certificate. Jiang Jingxiu is not here, and he doesn''t plan to open the door.


    The first thing Chen Hui did when he came to Jishitang was to refine some tonic pills.


    After that, Chen Hui made a call to Zhou qiuchu, and Zhou qiuchu came here soon.


    Chen Hui told Zhou qiuchu in detail about ye Mengchen''s taking pills last night.


    After hearing this, Zhou qiuchu was silent for a long time.


    "The elixir refined from Baihe Xiexin Decoction can make people in practice become ordinary people!" Seeing that Zhou qiuchu had been silent, Chen Hui could not help saying this.


    Zhou qiuchu took a look at Chen Hui, but did not speak.


    "Tell me what you think." Chen Hui urged: "you are so silent, I can''t guess what you mean."


    "Then tell me what you think first." Zhou qiuchu sighed and looked at Chen Hui.


    "That''s what I said." Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "my idea is to use Baihe Xiexin Decoction to refine some pills and send them back to Uncle Lin."


    "What''s the use of it!" Zhou qiuchu asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s very simple. It''s difficult for you to catch the practitioners who commit crimes." Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "the elixir made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction can be regarded as a punishment, or you can understand it as a legal constraint on people in practice. I think it can be compared with the highest penalty, even if it''s not death penalty, it''s no different from a life sentence! Besides, it''s dangerous to imprison people in practice. With this pill, we can further study it. "


    After Chen Hui said so much, Zhou qiuchu was still silent.


    As a matter of fact, Zhou qiuchu understands what Chen Hui means. Further study shows that the operability is great, because the R & D capability of Zhou qiuchu''s department is quite strong.


    Otherwise, they can''t fight against the practitioners.


    The elixir made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction is fatal to the people in practice. Zhou qiuchu can even imagine that if Baihe Xiexin Decoction is really used to develop something that is offensive to the people in practice, it may soon take shape, and there may be a variety of solutions.


    In other words, based on the pill refined from Baihe Xiexin Decoction, we can develop many kinds of things that attack people in practice.


    This kind of thing is obviously a good thing for Zhou qiuchu!

 Chapter 1021

    Zhou qiuchu''s current job is not one day or two.


    For a long time, the confrontation with the practitioners made Zhou qiuchu understand the current situation very well.


    Although there are often frictions between the two sides, and even Zhou qiuchu and Zhou qiuchu will take action to arrest some people in practice, in fact, every time there are frictions between the two sides, there are few desperate situations.


    Few, does not mean no, especially in some of the actions of catching people in practice, Zhou qiuchu''s casualties on their side are actually very serious.


    In other words, once the practitioners are determined to work hard, the equipment on Zhou qiuchu''s side is still slightly insufficient. After all, large-scale and powerful weapons can not be used. For the capture work, casualties are inevitable.


    The gun that Zhou qiuchu gave Chen Hui last time for self-defense is the latest research and development weapon. Although it is very useful, there is no mass production at present. It will take a long time and a long way to go if we want to achieve mass production and equip it on individuals.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. It''s easy to build guns and bullets, but it''s very difficult to fill bullets.


    To be more thorough, what can produce fusion to form suction is the filler in the bullet, which can not be mass produced at present.


    But the elixir refined from Baihe Xiexin Decoction can make people in practice return to ordinary people!


    This kind of power, not to mention aiming at a person in practice, is able to make Zhou qiuchu''s Department stand up


    The Dan medicine refined from Baihe Xiexin Decoction can''t calculate the damage to the people in practice. It must be a great threat to the people in practice.


    Among other things, Zhou qiuchu and his followers now have a way to break the real Qi of the people in practice. The special air breaking bullet can form a secondary thrust and break the real Qi of the people in practice.


    It''s just that, at present, it can only be broken.


    The warhead that bears the second thrust will lose its power when it breaks down the body protecting Qi in practice.


    Based on this situation, the R & D Department of Zhou qiuchu''s Department tried to develop a bullet that can be propelled three times. However, the technical difficulty is not comparable to that of a bullet that can be propelled two times. A series of problems involved are still difficult to solve.


    It can only break the Qi, and can''t cause harm to people in practice!


    After ye Mengchen took it, Shangguan Ruyun just touched her and was infected with the effect of disintegrating Qi. This shows that the effect of Baihe Xiexin Decoction is contagious.


    If, based on this characteristic, we try to turn the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction into liquid medicine and make them into weapons, such as a single bullet, it will be considerable enough.


    There are many kinds of bullets. They are designed as explosive bullets, and mature technology is available. Once the bullet is filled with this kind of liquid medicine, and the effect of explosion is presented, the coverage will be large. Even if people in practice can avoid opening the bullet, they can''t avoid the radiation range of this kind of explosion. After all, the range of explosion diffusion will be large if the liquid medicine is filled in.


    "It is not difficult to report back and carry out research and development." Zhou qiuchu sighed and said, "but you haven''t thought about one thing!"


    "What?" Chen Hui immediately asked.


    "It''s because the pill made of Baihe Xiexin Decoction has such an effect that it can''t be used easily." Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said, "once used, it is likely to cause people in practice to rebound violently, because we have weapons that can eliminate them, but will not harm ordinary people!"


    The reason why people in practice don''t really turn over with Zhou qiuchu and keep relative peace is that Zhou qiuchu has weapons of mass destruction, which can''t be resisted by people in practice. They are weapons of destroying heaven and earth.


    However, this kind of weapon will not distinguish between ordinary people and people in practice. Once used, it will be widely used.


    This is the reason why people in practice dare not offend Zhou qiuchu completely and turn against them!


    The pill refined by Baihe Xiexin Decoction is used to develop weapons. If it is successful, it will completely change this point. Even if it is used to manufacture weapons of mass destruction, it will not cause any damage to ordinary people, but will only cause incalculable damage to people in practice.


    Now science and technology, take the simplest artificial rainfall technology, can achieve this.


    As long as there are enough pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction, and the pills can be successfully turned into liquid medicine without failure, and sent directly to the sky in sufficient quantity for an artificial rainfall, the results can be imagined!


    "I didn''t ask you to wipe out all the people in practice!" Chen Hui said in dismay: "my idea is to punish, not to eliminate completely!"


    "In fact, you should say that your idea is deterrence." Zhou qiuchu laughed and said, "only when we let the practitioners know that we have such powerful things can we make them completely honest. Even if we use them as punishment, the practitioners who can''t sin to death will still be let go. At that time, this secret can''t be kept."


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu continued: "besides, keeping such a secret can''t deter people in practice. Once our research and development is successful, whether we release information or can''t keep the secret, there will only be one result. People in practice will find your head and kill you quickly!"


    "Is it so outrageous?" Chen Hui asked with a frown.


    "Don''t look down on people in practice." Zhou qiuchu shook his head slowly and said: "their sources of information are no worse than ours, otherwise, we would not have fought for so many years! Once there is such a weapon, they will be able to find the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction, and they will find you soon. At that time, you will be 100% dangerous. "


    "There is no airtight wall in this world." Zhou qiuchu said in silence: "it''s appropriate to put this word anywhere. If you can''t find it in one day, check it for two days. If you can''t find it in one year, check it for two years. Don''t take chances."


    "You say so much, or are you worried about me?" Chen Hui was silent and asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t it normal to worry about you?" Zhou qiuchu also laughed and said, "the pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction is just one kind. As you say, as long as it''s a prescription of traditional Chinese medicine, I''m afraid it''s harmful to people in practice. At present, ye Mengchen keeps it a secret. Shangguan Ruyun keeps it a secret. Do you think I''ll take it back and give it to the R & D department for research, And develop it into a weapon that poses a great threat to people in practice. Is it appropriate? "

 Chapter 1022

    According to the prescription, the medicinal materials can be put into the bronze tripod to refine the elixir. It can also be said that many people know the magic function of the bronze tripod.


    In addition to Zhou qiuchu, other people around Chen Hui also know that ye Mengchen, Jiang Jingxiu and so on.


    However, only Chen Hui, ye Mengchen and Shangguan Ruyun know that Baihe Xiexin Decoction, a kind of pill made from bronze tripod, can make people become ordinary people.


    Ye Mengchen and Shangguan Ruyun will keep this secret, and will not tell anyone, whether they are practitioners or ordinary people.


    Of course, Chen Hui won''t tell others casually. It''s because Chen Hui has this idea.


    Chen Hui didn''t want to fight against the practitioners. He just felt that Zhou qiuchu''s strength was a little weaker when he came to the level of individual confrontation, although he didn''t lose to the practitioners in terms of overall strength, and even had to surpass them.


    This situation is clear at a glance. The power of weapons of mass destruction destroys the heaven and the earth. No one in practice can do this. Therefore, in the overall comparison, the people in practice are actually inferior.


    But this kind of weapons of mass destruction is not only aimed at people in practice, but also plays an external role. It belongs to the category of internal self-protection and external deterrence.


    What''s more, no matter what, people in practice are not external beings.


    For this reason, whether they are practitioners or Zhou qiuchu, they are basically at the level of individual confrontation.


    Although every time Zhou qiuchu took action, he was sent out as a group, and often the person in the other party''s practice was just one person, it still belonged to the level of individual confrontation.


    If it is true that according to the strict sense of individual confrontation, Zhou qiuchu confronts a person in practice. If he meets a person in practice with high accomplishments, Zhou qiuchu may not win or even lose.


    For example, Zhou qiuchu has no chance of winning in the practice of shangzizhen.


    Chen Hui''s overall meaning is to improve Zhou qiuchu''s individual strength, but Chen Hui did not expect so much.


    After all, Chen Hui is not in Zhou qiuchu''s position. Although he knows what''s going on, he doesn''t know the details at all.


    From Chen Hui''s point of view, to think about this matter for Zhou qiuchu''s sake, how to think about it is only good for Zhou qiuchu and his department, but not bad.


    But Zhou qiuchu is standing on his own point of view, considering whether Chen Hui''s idea is really feasible.


    "Nothing else." Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "if you take the pill of Baihe Xiexin Decoction back to me for research and development, at least you have failed ye Mengchen and Shangguan Ruyun''s trust in you. No matter how they say it, they are both practitioners."


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui fell into silence.


    Indeed, Shangguan Ruyun and ye Mengchen are both practitioners. After knowing that Baihe Xiexin Decoction will make them become ordinary people, they didn''t show any hostility to Chen Hui or bronze tripod. This situation only shows that they trust Chen Hui enough and they don''t think Chen Hui will hurt them with such pills.


    If Zhou qiuchu really took the elixir made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction and went back for research and development, no matter what kind of things they made, it would be a very dangerous existence for ye Mengchen and Shangguan Ruyun, because they were in practice and would be threatened by indifference.


    In any way, Shangguan Ruyun and ye Mengchen should let the whole practice world know after they know such things.


    Because the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction, no one in practice can be spared. As long as you take them, or touch them, they will become ordinary people.


    Ye Mengchen is nothing more than that. After all, she has just built the foundation successfully, and has nothing to do with the practice world.


    But Shangguan Ruyun is different. In terms of Shangguan Ruyun''s accomplishments and identity, it''s a simple thing for her to contact people in practice.


    Although Shangguan Ruyun kept saying that she wanted to pursue her own way, she was indifferent to anyone and anything, whether it was a person in practice or an ordinary person.


    After all, the current situation is that people and ordinary people coexist in practice and are relatively peaceful.


    This kind of elixir made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction can completely eliminate the people in practice without any harm or influence on ordinary people. This situation is completely different from before.


    Chen Hui, the elixir refined from Baihe Xiexin Decoction, is only used to treat patients. If Chen Hui gives it to Zhou qiuchu, takes it back for research and development, and provides it to Zhou qiuchu continuously, it will break the balance and peace, and let the balance fall directly on Zhou qiuchu''s side.


    At this point, will Shangguan Ruyun regret believing Chen Hui?


    Chen Hui thought of this and sighed silently.


    No matter whether Shangguan Ruyun has regrets and believes in himself or not, Chen Hui knows that something irreversible has happened, and Chen Hui will feel very guilty that he can no longer face Shangguan Ruyun.


    And this kind of irreversible thing is very likely to happen.


    If the balance is broken, the relative peace will no longer exist, and the practitioners may fight to the death. At that time, if Zhou qiuchu mastered the pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction and developed something offensive, they would certainly use it to fight back.


    Even if Zhou qiuchu did not take the initiative to attack, they would be forced to fight back!


    Irreversible results will naturally appear.


    By this time, Chen Hui had almost understood Zhou qiuchu''s idea. However, Chen Hui still asked this question: "what do you think? Can we say it now? "


    "Actually, my idea is very simple." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "from the perspective of work, I urgently hope that you can refine a large number of pills of Baihe Xiexin Decoction, and then take them back for research and development. However, my current position is no different from that of Ye Mengchen and Shangguan Ruyun. They chose to hide this from the practice world. You tell me about it and let me be an insider, In fact, it''s already another balance between the two sides. If I take the elixir formed by Baihe Xiexin Decoction back for research and development, it''s breaking this balance. Only when they refine the elixir formed by Baihe Xiexin Decoction, can they tell the practice world what the effect will be, it''s another balance. "


    After a meal, Zhou qiuchu said: "they have made a choice, choose to believe you, choose to hide, and I can only make the same choice, choose to believe you, choose to hide."

 Chapter 1023

    Zhou qiuchu''s words are true and sincere. From the perspective of the nature of her work, the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction should be taken back at all costs, not to mention Chen Hui''s initiative to bring Zhou qiuchu back.


    Chen Hui is very clear in his heart that Zhou qiuchu has always been the kind of person who concentrates on his work.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu made the same choice as ye Mengchen and Shangguan Ruyun. They didn''t disclose the matter to the practice circle and chose to keep it secret. Zhou qiuchu also chose not to take the pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction back to the R & D department.


    In fact, such a choice is based on one reason, that is, trust in Chen Hui.


    In addition, they are all considering the situation of Chen Hui.


    However, this can''t stop Zhou qiuchu from fighting between heaven and man in her heart. It''s actually quite difficult for her to make this choice.


    Of course, Zhou qiuchu did not show any hesitation in front of Chen Hui, because Zhou qiuchu was also very clear that once he showed a similar look, Chen Hui knew that he was fighting between heaven and man.


    Made this choice, Zhou qiuchu gently exhaled a breath, the heart also relaxed down.


    People are often like this, when facing the choice, the heart will be hesitant, will fight between heaven and man, but once the determination, made a choice, will immediately relax.


    Chen Hui gently smile, said: "since you have made this decision, then first like this, Lily Xiexin Decoction refined pills, what effect, you already know, put it in your heart!"


    "I know what you mean. I will ask you for this pill in the first time when I encounter unexpected variables." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile.


    "Lin Rong left Liuqu Jiayuan early in the morning and said that there was a work arrangement. Has the office address been selected?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "we have determined the address. Now we should be cleaning up the new office address."


    "Then I won''t delay you. After all, you are the team leader and the team members are all working. You can''t run out and have a good time." Chen Hui said something and sent Zhou qiuchu away from Jishitang.


    Zhou qiuchu doesn''t say much anymore. When she was cleaning up in her chosen office, she received a call from Chen Hui. At this time, there was nothing else. She also wanted to go back and clean up with her colleagues.


    As soon as Zhou qiuchu''s front foot left, Jiang Jingxiu''s back foot came. The school class had finished, and she came to Jishitang for treatment.


    Chen Hui simply throws the Jishitang to Jiang Jingxiu, but he goes back to the office and silently sits on the sofa thinking.


    What Zhou qiuchu can think of, Chen Hui will also think of.


    Zhou qiuchu will consider for Chen Hui, and Chen Hui will naturally consider for Zhou qiuchu.


    The pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction was given to Zhou qiuchu for research and development, which must be carried out, because it is something that makes the two sides more balanced.


    Thinking about it, this matter is not easy to solve. The crux lies in ye Mengchen and Shangguan Ruyun.


    Chen Hui sat cross legged and entered his own realm of divinity. The next moment, Shangguan Ruyun also appeared in Chen Hui''s realm of divinity.


    "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Ruyun asked immediately after seeing Chen Hui.


    This time, Chen Hui didn''t really plan before he moved. He just thought of Shangguan Ruyun and entered the realm of divine consciousness. He also brought Shangguan Ruyun into his own realm of divine consciousness.


    Hearing this from Shangguan Ruyun, Chen Hui opened his mouth and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    The reason is very simple, it is hard to say!


    What do you say?


    Can we just say that we are going to develop a weapon that can eliminate all the people in practice with the elixir refined from Baihe Xiexin Decoction?


    That''s the rhythm of death.


    "I''d like to discuss with you about the practice world and Zhou qiuchu." Chen Hui finally brought the topic to this aspect.


    Shangguan Ruyun said with a noncommittal smile, "what is there to discuss? Isn''t this a good situation? "


    "It''s very good. Keep a relative balance." Chen Hui nodded and said, "what I mean is that there is still a certain gap in strength between the two sides. Although on the real large level, the overall strength of the people in practice may not be dominant, this kind of thing on the large level can not be used casually."


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "isn''t that normal? Just because of this, there is no collective trouble in practice! "


    "On a small level, Zhou qiuchu''s overall strength is actually not as good as those in practice." Chen Hui said at this time: "in terms of individuals, take Zhou qiuchu as an example. When she meets an expert like Shang Lao, she has no power to fight back, right?"


    "So what?" Shangguan Ruyun immediately said: "the proportion of people in practice and ordinary people is there. Compared with ordinary people, people in practice are just a drop in the bucket! Zhou qiuchu and his disciples hold a large level of things. If they have a strong overall strength in terms of individuals, what advantages do they have in practice? Even now, Zhou qiuchu''s strength is not bad. Of course, in a strict sense, Zhou qiuchu is not an ordinary person! "


    As soon as Shangguan Ruyun said this, Chen Hui really didn''t know how to say it.


    After all, Shangguan Ruyun is right. There is a problem of proportion.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "what you said is not quite right. Ten, a hundred, a thousand ordinary people are useless in front of people in practice."


    "It depends on what kind of ordinary people they are." Shangguan Ruyun said lightly: "like Zhou qiuchu''s colleagues, is the number small? At least there are more people than those in practice, right? They all carry a full set of equipment and act in the form of a group. It''s difficult for people in practice to retreat completely, let alone defeat them? "


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said, "Zhou qiuchu has a special analysis department. Every time they analyze the actions of people in practice, they are not blindly dispatched. This is their advantage. People in practice can''t do this."


    Chen Hui was speechless and silent again. It''s really hard to say that. It''s not appropriate to cut in from any angle?


    "I don''t think you should have any thoughts. I advise you not to have them." Shangguan Ruyun said faintly at this time.


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui took a look at Shangguan Ruyun and asked, "have you guessed what I''m going to say to you?"


    "No Shangguan Ruyun, with both hands on his back, stood in front of Chen Hui and said, "I didn''t guess anything."

 Chapter 1024

    Shangguan Ruyun''s appearance is obviously that he has guessed everything, but he just refuses to admit it. At this time, Chen Hui is a little guilty and hard to speak. The direct result is that the conversation is cold!


    Chen Hui did not speak, Shangguan Ruyun did not speak, so they were silent.


    It seems to be fighting, and it seems to be competing for endurance, to see who can not calm down first. Although the atmosphere is not depressing, it is very strange.


    "If you push me any more, I''ll tell you straight away!" Chen Hui finally lost his breath and said with a gnash of teeth.


    "You are good at everything." Shangguan Ruyun took a deep look at Chen Hui and said, "but it''s just too smart!"


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui was stunned and speechless. Is this a boast? Or hurt yourself?


    "Smart people tend to have more ideas and consider things more comprehensively." Shangguan Ruyun said, "I don''t like this kind of environment. I want to see the starry sky!"


    Chen Hui is used to the environment of blue sky and white clouds prairie. Every time he enters the field of divine consciousness, it is such an environment. At this time, when he hears Shangguan Ruyun''s words, his heart moves. The prairie has not changed, but the original blue sky and white clouds have become bright stars.


    "That''s good!" Shangguan looked up at the night sky and said, "I don''t remember how long I haven''t seen such a beautiful night sky in the secular world."


    Chen Hui is still silent, because Chen Hui doesn''t know how to answer Guan Ruyun''s words. Moreover, Shangguan Ruyun''s words seem to mean something.


    With the development of science and technology, the society has made great progress and development, but it has also paid a price. For example, the problem of environmental pollution is very serious. Chen Hui can feel the most intuitive effect. When he was a child, he looked up at the starry sky, and the night sky was full of bright stars.


    Nowadays, it is hard to see the bright stars in the city.


    If Chen Hui took up this topic, it would extend far away. He wisely chose to shut up.


    Fortunately, Shangguan Ruyun did not continue this topic. Instead, he continued the topic just now: "smart people are careful, and the details will lead to paranoia, which is not reflected in you. From this point of view, you are a great person."


    Shangguan Ruyun is telling the truth. Smart people are considerate, which will lead to paranoia. On the contrary, brave people are impulsive.


    However, Chen Hui has no suspicious personality, which is because he never surmises others maliciously.


    So far, Shangguan Ruyun has been telling about Chen Hui''s personality. Chen Hui doesn''t know what she wants to say. She still doesn''t speak. She just looks at Shangguan Ruyun quietly, waiting for her to follow.


    "But you have another character." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, I think it''s quite unfriendly to me. It''s just that you like to think about something from the perspective of others, and you like to think about others too much. Can''t you think about yourself?"


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui stood up, looked up at the bright stars in the night sky, and said faintly, "maybe it''s because I''m a doctor, and the most contact is the patient. When I see a patient, I only think about it from the perspective of the patient, not how I should be a doctor."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "as for what you said is unfriendly, I don''t admit it, because I don''t just think about it from the perspective of ordinary people and Zhou qiuchu. I also think about it from your perspective. In my world, you shouldn''t have appeared, and Zhou qiuchu shouldn''t have appeared. I should only have my friends and relatives around me, However, all this happened. What can I do? The balance and peace between you is a good thing for me and for both of you. You can''t deny that. "


    "I don''t deny it!" Shangguan Ruyun was very frank when he finished this sentence. After a change of words, he asked: "however, ye Mengchen and I know what effect the pills made by Baihe Xiexin Decoction will have on people in practice. We made our choice. We didn''t say even one word to the outside world, but what about you?"


    In the face of Shangguan Ruyun''s questions, Chen Hui smiles awkwardly and says, "did you think of it long ago?"


    "I''ve lived so long. What kind of people have I never met?" Shangguan Ruyun said: "for the grasp of human nature, I think I am much better than you. Although I have a short contact with you, I know you very well. I know exactly what you think."


    "It''s a private matter." Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun and said, "I must feel guilty in my heart, because I failed you and ye Mengchen''s trust. Zhou qiuchu already knows about it, and I have told Zhou qiuchu what I think. Her choice is the same as yours."


    "Isn''t that good?" Shangguan asked in a deep voice like a cloud: "in my opinion, this kind of idea you have now is the one that really breaks the balance!"


    "Maybe!" Chen Hui shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I just want to balance the strength of both sides."


    "More balance?" Shangguan said faintly like cloud: "I''m afraid that people in practice will be completely eliminated?"


    "The two of us may have different views on the word elimination." Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun and said, "what I think of as annihilation is to be killed or to die! In my opinion, to become an ordinary person is not to be exterminated. Life is still there. I don''t think it''s appropriate to say "exterminate."


    "I have to admit that there is something in what you say." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "but what''s the difference between turning a man of practice into an ordinary man and killing him?"


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun continued: "in fact, what we are talking about now stand on two positions. I speak from the position of people in practice, and you? Have you ever stood in your own shoes? "


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui was silent. There is no doubt that Shangguan Ruyun''s words refer to Chen Hui''s words from Zhou qiuchu''s position rather than from his own position.


    "Have you counted how many times you have been silent today?" Shangguan Ruyun spoke out again and said: "in such a case, silence represents the lack of reason and speechless! How many times have you been unable to say anything? "


    "When people stand in their own position and fight for themselves, they will never be beyond reason or speechless." Shangguan Ruyun stares at Chen Hui and says word by word.

 Chapter 1025

    Chen Hui is still silent, because in the face of such a pressing Shangguan Ruyun, Chen Hui really does not know what to say to deal with it.


    "I have a suggestion. Do you want to hear it?" Seeing Chen Hui''s appearance, Shangguan Ruyun no longer pressed him step by step. He chuckled and said such a sentence.


    "You said Chen Hui nodded his head, looking all ears.


    "Let girl Zhou come." Shangguan Ruyun said: "let her talk to me face to face. This is what I should talk to her about. I have my position, she has her position, and you should always stand in the middle!"


    "You know it''s impossible." Chen Hui shook his head and said, "I have already told you that she has made the same choice as you. She does not know that I have entered the realm of divine consciousness to have this conversation with you."


    "She can think of it." Shangguan Ruyun said immediately.


    "She didn''t think of it." Chen Hui sighed and said.


    "Why?" Shangguan Ruyun asked. Shangguan Ruyun knew about the mutual understanding and tacit understanding between Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu. It was strange that Chen Hui would say that Zhou qiuchu had never thought of it.


    "Because before she left, I told her that she could come to me at any time to get the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction." Chen Hui sighed again and said.


    "You cheated her." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you would cheat her for this matter. You really have a good heart."


    What Chen Hui cheated Zhou qiuchu was not that Baihe Xiexin Decoction was made into pills, but that he said so. In fact, it was a statement to Shangguan Ruyun that he gave up the research and development of Baihe Xiexin Decoction.


    In fact, Chen Hui did not give up, but entered the field of divine consciousness and negotiated with Shangguan Ruyun.


    Chen Hui spread his hands and didn''t say anything. At this point, it''s useless to say anything.


    "I thought Miss Zhou would agree with you." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said seriously: "so, I prepared for the worst. At the same time, I also prepared to have a face-to-face talk with girl Zhou! In fact, when you told me about her choice, I was quite surprised. "


    Chen Hui looks at Shangguan Ruyun and says nothing. Although Shangguan Ruyun is telling the truth at this time, she doesn''t show any surprise when she tells her about Zhou qiuchu''s choice.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s brain suddenly across a bright light, Shangguan Ruyun said she was ready to face-to-face interview with Zhou qiuchu?


    What can they talk about?


    Of course, it''s about the pill made of Baihe Xiexin Decoction!


    What does that mean?


    Chen Hui looks suspiciously at Shangguan Ruyun.


    Shangguan Ruyun had a feeling and said faintly: "as I said, my grasp of human nature is not what you can compare, but there is a little error in this matter."


    "Error?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Yes, I thought it would be Miss Zhou who had persistent thoughts on this matter." Shangguan Ruyun sighed and said, "unexpectedly, wench Zhou made the same choice as us, but you have become that persistent person!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "you said you are ready to have a face-to-face talk with Zhou qiuchu. Why?"


    "It''s because people''s obsession is terrible." Shangguan said in a deep voice: "the most terrible thing about people is persistence. Even I am afraid of the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction. For them, it is a kind of thing that will persist to become obsession!"


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said: "so, I''m ready for the worst. If Miss Zhou really takes Baihe Xiexin Decoction to make pills back, I''ll inform the whole practice circle!"


    "Are you ready to talk to Zhou qiuchu?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "We should take our own stand and talk for our own interests." Shangguan Ruyun said faintly: "it''s just that the choice made by wench Zhou surprised me. These two kinds of preparations didn''t work."


    "No, you can talk to me, too." Chen Hui said immediately.


    "There''s nothing to talk about with you." Shangguan Ruyun said.


    "As you have said, Human Obsession is terrible." Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun and said, "do you think my present persistence will not become obsession? The bronze tripod is in my hand. I have as many herbs as I need for Baihe Xiexin Decoction! "


    "If you dare to do so, I will kill you without hesitation." Shangguan Ruyun said immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter if I die. The bronze tripod can still be used. The prescription of Baihe Xiexin Decoction is no secret." Chen Hui said: "Zhou qiuchu will take revenge for me. At that time, you will be the culprit for the chaos!"


    Shangguan Ruyun didn''t really kill Chen Hui, and most of them were bluffing.


    Chen Hui''s response to Shangguan Ruyun''s words is that most of them are jokes.


    Shangguan Ruyun sighed silently, sat down with his knees crossed, and said, "I can''t talk to you, because if I talk to you, it will become a unilateral demand for you."


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui frowned and thought for a while, and soon understood Shangguan Ruyun''s meaning. She had just said that the face-to-face talk with Zhou qiuchu was a negotiation in which both sides stood on their own positions and fought for their own interests.


    Many of them will involve Chen Hui, because the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction are made by Chen Hui.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu made a choice. He didn''t have any obsession with the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction. On the contrary, Chen Hui found Shangguan Ruyun. Chen Hui''s position should be in the middle. Naturally, he can''t really replace Zhou qiuchu''s position, and he can''t talk about anything on behalf of Zhou qiuchu.


    Since we have to talk about it, there are bound to be a lot of things involved.


    There will be many conditions and rules to be reached.


    "I really can''t speak for her." Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun and said, "however, she has made a choice. Now it is I who want to negotiate with you. You have also said that this is my obsession. I think we can talk about it, but it is easier than you. After all, I should stand in the middle. What you say may not be acceptable to her, but I can stand in the middle, You may not accept what she said. I can also stand in the middle and think about it. It''s easier to talk about it. What do you think? "


    "You have a point, but unfortunately, your butt is crooked." Shangguan Ruyun said impolitely: "otherwise, you won''t negotiate with me today!"


    "I promise that when we talk, we must put our position in order. Is that all right?" Chen Hui said immediately.

 Chapter 1026

    Shangguan Ruyun is silent. Chen Hui''s position at this time is actually on Zhou qiuchu''s side. Although Shangguan Ruyun believed in Chen Hui before, this incident has reduced Shangguan Ruyun''s trust in Chen Hui.


    This is obviously not a good thing for Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui was silent for a while, and said, "I know that your trust in me has been reduced, but I can''t explain anything, because it really shouldn''t be put forward by me. Even, I admit that you are right. I should stand in my own position, not in Zhou qiuchu''s position, but I think you are ready to face it sooner or later, It''s better to try. Maybe I won''t let you down. "


    As a matter of fact, Shangguan Ruyun has a longer-term idea than Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu. The pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction will have such an effect. Sooner or later, it will not be concealed.


    Comparatively speaking, Zhou qiuchu will know about it for the first time, because Shangguan Ruyun knows very well that Chen Hui will not hide it from Zhou qiuchu.


    As a result, there will be a dispute about the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction.


    This kind of dispute is not a conventional dispute, but a dispute involving both sides.


    This is the problem we have to face sooner or later.


    "Tell me what you think." Shangguan Ruyun said after a long silence.


    "My idea is actually very simple, and I know that my idea must be unacceptable to you." Chen Hui said this in advance.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense." Shangguan Ruyun said: "you just say what you think."


    "The pill refined from Baihe Xiexin Decoction exists as a punishment." Looking at Shangguan Ruyun, Chen Hui said: "once a person in practice commits a crime, it is still measured by the existing law. I think this measurement method is wrong, because the person in practice is not an ordinary person. The rules applicable to ordinary people are not applicable to the person in practice. The pills refined by Baihe Xiexin Decoction are mainly used for this kind of purpose."


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "go on, since you say this is the main purpose, then there are secondary purposes."


    "The secondary purpose is to give the pills refined from Baihe Xiexin Decoction to Zhou qiuchu''s R & D department." Chen Hui said directly: "research and development into a kind of practical existence, which can pose a threat to you, has deterrent power, and can not be used indiscriminately."


    "Anything else?" Shangguan asked in a deep voice.


    "No more." Chen Hui spread his hands, a face of honesty, said: "these two purposes!"


    After listening to Chen Hui''s ideas, that is, Chen Hui''s two purposes, Shangguan Ruyun once again fell into silence.


    Chen Hui calmly sits opposite Shangguan Ruyun, saying nothing but waiting quietly, because Chen Hui knows that Shangguan Ruyun actually has ideas, and she must be comparing her own ideas at this time.


    "I agree with your two purposes, but the way you think about it doesn''t work!" Shangguan Ruyun was silent for a long time before he said: "because you do this, the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction will be completely out of control."


    Shangguan Ruyun''s words are said from the standpoint of people in practice. The so-called uncontrollable is what she seems uncontrollable. Naturally, it means that the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction are completely handed over to Zhou qiuchu''s R & D department. In her opinion, it is totally impractical. She will never agree. Shangguan Ruyun''s purpose is the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction, It is within the controllable range, and this controllable range must be within the controllable range of human beings in practice.


    Looking at Shangguan Ruyun, Chen Hui asked, "what do you think?"


    "Let''s not talk about that." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui with a smile and said, "I''m very interested in one of your ideas."


    "Which one?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "It''s the elixir refined from Baihe Xiexin Decoction that you just said, as a punitive existence." Shangguan Ruyun said: "for a long time, people in the practice of self-discipline, as well as girl Zhou, they are staring at, in fact, there are very few people in the practice of heinous crimes, in other words, those who commit crimes in the practice of people, sin not to death, this is also the reason why girl Zhou they caught some people in the practice, but has been locked up!"


    Chen Hui nodded in silence, for this, Chen Hui is very clear.


    "However, some of the practitioners were caught by the girl Zhou." Shangguan Ruyun continued: "if they are met by other practitioners in the practice world, their accomplishments will be wasted. Now it''s hard for them to do that. The pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction can solve this little problem for them for a while. I suggest you ask her to see how many practitioners there are, It belongs to those who need to discard their accomplishments. Solve their current trouble first. "


    "It''s not hard." Chen Hui immediately said: "according to the number of refining Lily Xiexin soup that kind of pills on the line."


    "However, the elixir made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction still can''t be given to girl Zhou." Shangguan Ruyun said: "when we do this, you and I must be present. Based on this level, we can set a basic condition for our negotiation. No one is allowed to violate this basic condition."


    "What are the basic conditions?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "It''s the pill made of Baihe Xiexin Decoction. You can''t give it to them." Shangguan Ruyun said: "this point is actually aimed at you. You must be able to abide by this basic condition before you can talk about everything. Otherwise, we don''t have any need to talk about it."


    "The pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction is useless in my hand." Chen Hui puzzled said: "if there are such basic conditions to be observed, then this pill will have no effect at all."


    "The deterrence to the people in practice is still there, and it can also help them solve their temporary troubles. The next thing to talk about is the long-term plan." Shangguan Ruyun said: "things need to be done step by step. It''s just like eating a mouthful. Your previous goals and ideas are too radical to reach the goal in one step. You should first say this basic condition. Can you strictly abide by it? Remember, if you promise me, you can''t make any changes. My trust in you has been reduced. If you reduce your trust again, I don''t have any credibility here. You can restore your trust with me if you do what you say! "


    Hearing what Shangguan Ruyun said, Chen Hui had to pay attention to this basic condition and began to seriously examine it.

 Chapter 1027

    Chen Hui did not quite understand Shangguan Ruyun''s meaning, because this basic condition seemed to block all the possibilities of further discussion.


    However, it seems that this is not the case with Shangguan Ruyun. It seems that as long as you agree to this basic condition, you can talk about everything?


    If this is the case, it can only show that Shangguan Ruyun has already thought everything out. If Chen Hui wants to continue to negotiate with Shangguan Ruyun about this matter, he can only agree to the basic condition proposed by Shangguan Ruyun.


    However, the elixir refined from Baihe Xiexin Decoction, preserved in Chen Hui''s hands, actually has no effect. It can only be used to treat patients.


    After much deliberation, Chen Hui made a decision and said in a deep voice, "I promise you that the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction will only be kept in my hands. I won''t give them to anyone!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s promise, Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui with great interest and said, "you should not have thought of my idea. Then why do you want to promise me? Remember, this is your promise to me. If you promise, you will do it. "


    "Don''t worry, I do what I say." Chen Hui nodded, said: "I will promise you, in fact, it is not difficult to understand, because Zhou qiuchu has actually made a choice, she will not take Baihe Xiexin Decoction refined pills back, I promise you, and now there is no change in the situation."


    After a meal, Chen Hui said: "to say the change, there is one thing, that is, even if Zhou qiuchu came to me again and asked me for the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction, I couldn''t give it to her. However, you should not let this happen."


    "This basic condition is the basis of everything." Shangguan said in a deep voice: "only when the foundation is firm, can other things based on this foundation be firm."


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said: "the elixir made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction is the ultimate punishment for the practitioners. I agree with it, because the practitioners'' actions to abandon their accomplishments will not only destroy the elixir field and the sea of Qi, but also cause great damage to the practitioners. Their accomplishments will be destroyed, and they will become ordinary people. They are also suffering from illness, On the contrary, it''s not as good as the elixir made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction. It just makes them become ordinary people, but it won''t bear the consequences of illness. "


    Chen Hui knew how to abolish his cultivation. Shang Zizhen once told Chen Hui that it was cruel to destroy his cultivation in this way.


    Only from the perspective of medical theory, Chen Hui knew that the destruction of the elixir field and the sea of Qi in the practice was not as simple as becoming an ordinary person, but would completely become a useless person and suffer from illness in the future.


    Shangguan Ruyun said at this time: "of course, the elixir made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction will not be the highest punishment. It is generally accepted in the practice world that killing people pays for their lives. Therefore, if people in practice have such crimes, they should be punished!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently. In other words, the death penalty will also be the highest penalty for people in practice.


    No matter people in practice or ordinary people, there is nothing when they die!


    There is only one life, which is the same for ordinary people and people in practice. This is the fairest place.


    At this time, Shangguan Ruyun turned the topic back and said, "what you said before is right. Since I asked you to agree to such harsh basic conditions, I naturally won''t let extreme things happen. There won''t be the day when Zhou qiuchu asked you for the pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction."


    "Tell me what you think." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "The pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction can be used for research and development." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "but you can''t have such great power. You can''t give it to Ms. Zhou for research and development. It''s up to you to do all this. Don''t say you can''t do it. I think you can do it, because the bronze tripod is a magic weapon. If you can use it, you can succeed through it."


    After listening to Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui was silent for a while and asked, "I have agreed not to give it to Zhou qiuchu, but how can I control the power of Baihe Xiexin Decoction?"


    "What you want is something more powerful that can threaten the practitioners when you are against them." Shangguan said in a deep voice: "I can understand this, and I also agree with it, because girl Zhou will not find fault for no reason. The pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction is too powerful at present and can only be used as a means of punishment. If you want this pill to be used by Zhou qiuchu, you must reduce its power, Whether you break a pill into several parts or reduce its power, that''s something you need to figure out


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui laughs bitterly. A large part of the reason why he wants to give the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction to Zhou qiuchu is that he doesn''t know how to start research and development. Zhou qiuchu''s R & D department must have great experience in this.


    Now, the problem is back.


    Chen Hui''s idea is feasible, but the thing must be done by himself, not by others.


    "You have too much faith in me, too." Chen Hui said with a wry smile: "I don''t have so much confidence in myself. You are right. Bronze tripod is a magic weapon, and I can use it. However, I don''t know enough about magic weapon, even you don''t know enough about bronze tripod."


    "While exploring the use, while understanding." Shangguan said faintly, "if everything is so easy, what else can I say? Even if Ms. Zhou really brought back the elixir made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction to their R & D department, it will not be successful in one or two days. It will also be a long process. The distance between research and practical application is not as short as you think. "


    "Well, even if you have a point." Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "I use the bronze tripod to study this pill. How can I verify the effect?"


    "It''s very simple. Find someone to take it!" Shangguan Ruyun said without hesitation.


    "This is the elixir for people in practice. Who will take it?" Chen Hui didn''t say well.


    "Ye Mengchen, I want to choose good people for you." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "she has only succeeded in building the foundation. Even if she loses her accomplishments, you can refine the foundation building pill for her again."


    "Back and forth tosses her, that wench certainly does not agree." Chen Hui didn''t want to think about it. He immediately shook his head and said.


    Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "she doesn''t agree. It''s because you don''t give enough benefits. If you give enough benefits, she will naturally agree."

 Chapter 1028

    Chen Hui negotiated with Shangguan Ruyun about the elixir made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction. Up to now, it is very clear that Shangguan Ruyun must have thought very clearly, I''m afraid that even the details have been thought of.


    At this time to say Chen Hui to the benefits of not enough words, obviously has considered for Chen Hui, what kind of benefits to ye Mengchen, can let ye Mengchen test!


    About the test of medicine, only ye Mengchen is suitable.


    Because Chen Hui has only two prescriptions, Baihe Xiexin Decoction and dahuandan, which can play a role. As for Buqi Dan, it can''t play a role, because Buqi Dan only plays a role of Buqi.


    If we want to test the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction and reduce its efficacy, we naturally need Chen Hui to adjust the prescription accordingly, so as to continue to use the bronze tripod to refine new pills, so as to reduce the efficacy of the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction.


    In this case, ye Mengchen is the only one who is most suitable to test the medicine, because ye Mengchen just succeeded in building the foundation. He took the pill refined from Baihe Xiexin Decoction, but only one step back and became an ordinary person again. He only needs to take the pill refined from dahuandan prescription to build the foundation again.


    There is no uncertainty in this matter. It is a fact witnessed by Chen Hui, ye Mengchen and Shangguan Ruyun.


    If you take the pill made by Baihe Xiexin Decoction and become an ordinary person, and then take the pill made by dahuandan, it''s just a success of building the foundation, away from the original cultivation, It''s a long way off!


    This is also the reason why Chen Hui would say, back and forth, repeatedly toss ye Mengchen.


    As long as Chen Hui does not succeed in refining pills to reduce the efficacy, ye Mengchen will change back and forth between the success of building foundation and ordinary people, which is obviously a toss for ye Mengchen!


    Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun and said, "just tell me. What do you want for ye Mengchen? I really can''t think of what I can do for her? Buqi Dan, I have promised her! "


    "Buqi pill doesn''t mean much to her." Shangguan Ruyun said faintly: "you should also be able to understand why she is the most suitable to test the medicine! As long as it''s during the test period, whether she uses the Buqi pill or not is a result. Besides, you have already said that you promised to give her the Buqi pill. It''s no good at all! "


    Chen Hui spread his hands and said nothing, waiting for Shangguan Ruyun to continue.


    Shangguan Ruyun laughed at this time and said, "the elixir that is useful for ye Mengchen is the elixir to improve her cultivation. You can refine this elixir for her, and the benefit is great enough!"


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui said: "how can I know which prescription can improve the cultivation of people in practice?"


    "I don''t know. I can try it!" Shangguan Ruyun said faintly: "it''s like you take Baihe Xiexin Decoction to try. You can try it completely!"


    Seeing that Chen Hui wanted to speak, Shangguan Ruyun waved his hand and interrupted Chen Hui directly. He did not allow him to speak. He continued: "there must be a prescription like dahuandan. You just need to follow the direction of dahuandan. You can find a similar prescription. I think it is taken by people in practice, And it''s very possible to improve people''s accomplishments in practice! "


    Chen Hui simply did not know what to say, Shangguan Ruyun even from which aspect to find such a prescription, have already considered for Chen Hui.


    I have to say that Shangguan Ruyun must have worked out all the details.


    There are prescriptions like dahuandan. For example, Chen Hui saw the ancient medical book of dahuandan. If it wasn''t for the incompleteness, there were several prescriptions like dahuandan.


    However, because the ancient medical books have been broken and incomplete, the records of other prescriptions have been incomplete.


    However, there are many ancient medical books, among which there are many prescriptions that are not in line with medical principles. These prescriptions can be tested to see if they can be refined into pills, and then they can be given to ye Mengchen to see if they are pills for people in practice.


    As for the effect of Dan medicine, it depends on ye Mengchen''s reaction after taking it.


    However, in this way, it can lead to the emergence of a thing, ye Mengchen need to try pills, not only made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction, but also other pills.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he couldn''t help looking at Shangguan Ruyun. Suddenly, there was a light in his mind.


    "You think it through." At this time, Chen Hui said: "let''s not mention ye Mengchen''s experiment in advance. The benefits promised to ye Mengchen are actually granted to the people in practice. I didn''t intend to use the bronze tripod to refine more pills, especially the pills taken by the people in practice. Your condition is equivalent to looking for pills for the people in practice to improve their accomplishments."


    "You can understand it that way." Shangguan Ruyun admitted it directly and said, "the pills made by Baihe Xiexin Decoction have great deterrent power to people in practice. It''s only fair to reduce the efficacy and find some pills for people in practice. In addition, it''s not totally useless for you. At least, you will know more about bronze tripod, You will also know which pills are useful to people in practice. This is a fair condition for all three parties, not for both parties! "


    Shangguan Ruyun thinks so carefully that all the details have been taken into account. Chen Hui already knows one thing very well at this time. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to refute the requirements and conditions that Shangguan Ruyun puts forward.


    However, this requirement and condition can be said to be in the past.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "OK, I can agree to this condition, but I won''t do anything to persuade ye Mengchen to try the medicine. It''s up to you to persuade her. It''s only fair. I can''t promise benefits and persuade her myself."


    "I can promise you." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "I can persuade ye Mengchen. In addition, I will help you find prescriptions. At least, I know that there are many ancient books in many places, among which there may be ancient medical books. Besides, I need to consult ancient books about the origin of the bronze tripod. This is what I set down before. By the way, I will help you find ancient medical books, Thank you for your help


    "I''m not going to thank you either!" Chen Hui didn''t say well.

 Chapter 1029

    Shangguan Ruyun''s request, or condition, is totally equal to Zhou qiuchu''s. she is completely considering her own interests from the perspective of the people in her own practice. She will help Chen Hui find the ancient medical books while looking for the origin of the bronze tripod. How can Chen Hui thank her?


    It seemed that he had known for a long time that Chen Huihui would look like this. Shangguan Ruyun laughed and asked, "since you have agreed to this request, it''s time to talk about the main problem."


    "You said Chen Hui said immediately.


    "The main problem is the reduction of the efficacy of the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction." Shangguan Ruyun nodded his head and said, "this medicine effect should be reduced to a level acceptable to each other. You can give the pills after reducing the medicine effect to Zhou qiuchu''s R & D department, so that they don''t have to research and develop the pills themselves. They just need to research and develop what they can use. As for the pills after reducing the medicine effect, they are regarded as raw materials, You can provide them then! "


    Chen Hui understands Shangguan Ruyun''s point. The pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction can never be given to Zhou qiuchu''s R & D department. They can only be given pills after their efficacy has been reduced, that is, pills after Chen Hui''s successful experiment. They don''t need to conduct further research on pills. They are only required to use pills as raw materials, Research and development of supporting products can be used.


    Supporting products, naturally refers to a kind of things with offensive.


    As for what kind of supporting products will be developed, Shangguan Ruyun doesn''t care much.


    Since Shangguan Ruyun said these words, it shows that she has already thought about the efficacy after the reduction.


    Chen Hui did not ask Shangguan Ruyun this question, but asked: "are you not afraid that Zhou qiuchu''s R & D department can restore this pill to the effect of the pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction?"


    "It''s not that I underestimate them, it''s that this kind of thing is totally impossible." Shangguan Ruyun said confidently: "I admit that the science and technology is very developed now, but it is not developed to such a stage! In terms of magic weapon, current science and technology can''t explain it, not even explain it, let alone other things. "


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun continued: "many of the magic weapons refined by people in the current practice are disposable. Such magic weapons do not have any meaning of representing magic weapons. What''s more, the bronze tripod, not to mention its function, can''t even find out the age of the bronze tripod!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently, but Shangguan Ruyun was telling the truth. Although Zhou qiuchu''s equipment was very advanced, which proved the development stage of science and technology, the current science and technology could not explain and copy the magic weapon.


    Ordinary people can never control magic weapon!


    If science and technology are developed enough to explain magic weapon perfectly, it is estimated that at that time, ordinary people will be able to control magic weapon.


    For example, in ancient times, it was absolutely something that could be done by immortals. People in practice could do it. In ancient people''s eyes, people in practice were just like immortals.


    However, the current mobile phone, more than a thousand miles of sound transmission?


    As long as both sides have signals, even if they are thousands of miles away, the call is not a problem.


    Is it true that nowadays people become immortals with mobile phones?


    Obviously not!


    It can be seen that as long as science and technology continue to develop, all things that can''t be explained in the field of practice can be explained.


    Even if the method of realization is different, people can do what they can in practice.


    Telephone, mobile phone, is another way to achieve a thousand miles of practice in the voice!


    As for the power of human hand in practice, as far as the current science and technology are concerned, it has been completely achieved and surpassed.


    Even Shangguan Ruyun can''t destroy the sky and the earth. She can attack with her greatest strength, and the effect can''t be compared with some kind of joking express!


    That''s a terrible existence that can destroy a city.


    Shangguan, like a cloud, can''t have such power.


    However, it is true that the development of science and technology is a little slower than the unnatural phenomena in the field of practice.


    Chen Hui asked the right question: "since you have already thought about it, let''s just say, how far do you want me to reduce the efficacy of this pill?"


    "It''s very simple. It won''t let the practitioners lose their accomplishments." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said seriously: "you can temporarily lose your accomplishments."


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and asked, "do you mean to use this elixir to make people in practice lose their accomplishments in a certain period of time? After that period, the efficacy disappears and the accomplishments recover?"


    "That''s what it means." Shangguan Ruyun nodded his head and said: "this power is not small. At least, when Zhou qiuchu and Zhou qiuchu were really against the practitioners, they already had a way to subdue them, and they would not have any casualties!"


    "That''s a good idea." Chen Hui nodded seriously and said.


    "Besides, that''s why I agreed with you before." Shangguan Ruyun said, "the elixir that really makes the people in practice lose their accomplishments completely is in your hands. As a kind of punishment, it is enough for Zhou qiuchu as long as it has such an effect."


    "I have to say that you are very thoughtful." When Chen Hui heard this, he rushed up to the official and gave a thumbs up and said, "it''s more comprehensive than I thought."


    "You know, I gave in anyway." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "after all, Zhou qiuchu made the same choice as me. You have to be clear about that!"


    "Don''t worry, I owe you one." Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun, nodded seriously and said, "is there anything else?"


    "That''s all I think about right now." Shangguan Ruyun said: "I don''t rule out that if I have other ideas or conditions in the future, I will come to you for additional requirements. You should be psychologically prepared!"


    "Yes Chen Hui said: "what you think is very good, all aspects have maintained a balance, even if you have other ideas, put forward other conditions, or requirements, I will agree."


    "Now that you have agreed to all these conditions, we will act separately." Shangguan Ruyun said: "you go to find girl Zhou. I''ll find the bronze tripod. By the way, I''ll help you find ancient medical books and persuade ye Mengchen!"


    "All right, split up." Chen Hui nodded and sent Shangguan out of the realm of divine knowledge!

 Chapter 1030

    Zhou qiuchu is cleaning up her new office address today. Chen Hui has asked her to come to Jishitang once. Naturally, she will not let Zhou qiuchu leave her colleagues and run over.


    I got on the phone with Zhou qiuchu and made an appointment for dinner. In the evening, I had a specific chat with Zhou qiuchu.


    At the end of the afternoon, Zhou qiuchu drove to meet Chen Hui.


    Dinner is also Chou Chou Ding, she wants to eat barbecue.


    Zhou qiuchu is not only not a vegetarian, but also a meat eater. A woman is a meat eater. For ordinary women, even if they can understand it, even if they really let themselves go and eat more meat, because nowadays women are more concerned about their bodies.


    In fact, vegetarianism is not really good for people.


    After so many years of evolution, human beings have stood at the top of the food chain for a variety of food, rather than degenerating into herbivores!


    Such as Zhou qiuchu''s nature of work, and even some heavy manual workers, should eat more meat!


    Eat more meat, have strength, this seems to be a saying, in fact, it is very reasonable.


    As Chen Hui toasted the string, he told Zhou qiuchu in detail about the negotiation with Shangguan Ruyun today.


    When Chen Hui told, Zhou qiuchu did not speak, but has been listening carefully.


    Even when Chen Hui finished speaking, Zhou qiuchu did not speak, but kept silent. However, Zhou qiuchu''s eyes on Chen Hui became very deep.


    Whether a man is reliable or not depends not on what he says, but on what he does.


    No matter how straight a man is, he can learn sweet words. However, a man who is used to coaxing women with sweet words can''t really do anything.


    Sweet words are not derogatory words, but as long as we develop them a little bit, they will become glib.


    Slick men, not only women hate, men also hate, because such people, often unreliable!


    What Chen Hui has done is undoubtedly moving to Zhou qiuchu''s heart. Because of the commitment to protect each other, Chen Hui really considers a lot for her and will do a lot at the same time.


    "She said these are conditions, all after careful consideration." Zhou qiuchu drained the beer in his glass and said, "I can''t have any more opinions here."


    "However, the conditions she put forward were also very harsh. Although she refined the pills for ye Mengchen to take, it was actually beneficial to the whole cultivation world." Zhou qiuchu changed his words and said, "no matter whether she has such a purpose or not, she creates an unchangeable fact that there will be many kinds of pills for people in practice."


    "There''s no way." Chen Hui sighed and said, "after all, the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction are too dangerous to them."


    In fact, when Chen Hui asked Zhou qiuchu to have dinner, he was able to guess that Zhou qiuchu would not have any opinions.


    "By the way, how many of the practitioners in your side want to abolish their accomplishments?" Chen Hui said at this time: "I''m going to prepare pills here. When the time comes, I''ll send them to take pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction."


    "Four!" Zhou qiuchu immediately said: "you can prepare four pills!"


    Chen Hui nodded and asked, "will there be any problems during the transportation?"


    "I don''t think so." Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "the four of them, even if they are caught by the practitioners, will be abandoned. They will be imprisoned in our place, but no practitioners will find them! As long as the four of them appear, they are bound to be hunted by the whole cultivation circle! "


    "What else?" Chen Hui frowned and asked, "what you say is just like relying on their self-consciousness. I mean..."


    "I see what you mean." Zhou qiuchu shook his head and said: "there is no really safe way. What we can do is to inject them with anesthetics before transportation. However, as for the tolerance of anesthetics in practice, or when they will wake up, there is no accurate time."


    After a meal, Zhou qiuchu said: "you need to follow Guan Ruyun to make sure the time for this matter. We have no problem here. As long as Shangguan Ruyun is present, we can immediately transport four of them. It doesn''t take much time."


    "You have to report back the current situation!" Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "the pill made of Baihe Xiexin Decoction must be concealed."


    "I know." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. Under the current situation, it''s very good that you can do this step. You can''t push them too fast."


    By Zhou qiuchu, they naturally refer to people in practice.


    What Zhou qiuchu said about Chen Hui''s worry is that it''s not easy to report it to the higher authorities, or it should be said that if we report it to the higher authorities, we can''t get the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction, which will become a thorny problem.


    After all, the pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction is very effective for people in practice.


    With this elixir, you can know what you can do with your toes.


    If Zhou qiuchu did not make this choice, but accepted Chen Hui''s proposal, Chen Hui would not have such worry, because it was a pill made directly from Baihe Xiexin Decoction.


    But now it has become such a situation that Chen Hui has reached an agreement with Guan Ruyun on behalf of Zhou qiuchu. In this case, Chen Hui will naturally worry about Zhou qiuchu.


    Just as the dinner between Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu was drawing to a close, Chen Hui''s phone rang. Seeing that the caller was ye Mengchen, Chen Hui immediately connected the phone. After a few words, Chen Hui hung up.


    "I don''t know how Shangguan Ruyun convinced ye Mengchen." Chen Hui shook his head with a smile and said, "she actually agreed to test the medicine."


    "Shangguan Ruyun has thought so comprehensively. Naturally, there is a way to persuade ye Mengchen." Zhou qiuchu stood up and said, "let''s go. It''s time to go back."


    "Go to Qingyang temple." Chen Hui stood up and said, "I used the bronze tripod to refine some Qi tonifying pills and send them to Cheng Ziyi."


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t say much. After settling accounts with Chen Hui, he first drove to Qingyang temple with Chen Hui, and then sent Chen Hui back to Liuqu Jiayuan.


    "If you are censured, say that this is an agreement between Shangguan Ruyun and me." After getting off the car, Chen Hui told him not to carry it alone


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be a problem." Zhou qiuchu immediately said, watching Chen Hui into the community, driving away from the flow of Qu Jiayuan.

 Chapter 1031

    A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step!


    Chen Hui''s negotiation with Shangguan Ruyun has reached such an agreement or consensus. The first step is actually for Zhou qiuchu to report the matter back and get the consent of her department before everything can go on in an orderly way.


    It is not difficult for Zhou qiuchu to report this matter back, but he is likely to be punished.


    In fact, Chen Hui has made it very clear that if he wants to punish Zhou qiuchu, he will choose not to provide any kind of pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction to Zhou qiuchu''s Department, and he will not keep up with Guan Ruyun in this matter.


    In this way, we can keep both sides in the same state as before.


    As for Shangguan Ruyun, she had planned to find out the origin of the bronze tripod and help Chen Hui pay attention to those ancient medical books. It was also a matter of course. Originally, it was not even a condition.


    Even if this matter stops, it will not let Shangguan Ruyun have any loss.


    It''s Zhou qiuchu. If they really want to punish Zhou qiuchu, it means that they are determined to get the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction.


    This kind of attitude will lead to the possibility of losing control of the situation, because this kind of attitude has shown obvious hostility.


    Chen Hui believes that Lin Rong''s father will not make this choice!


    After Chen Hui returned to Liuqu Jiayuan, he had a talk with Jiang Jingxiu. The efficacy of Baihe Xiexin Decoction has an excellent effect on Jiang Jingxiu''s disease. Not only has it delayed the onset of the disease, but Jiang Jingxiu, according to Chen Hui, takes one pill at the onset of the disease and immediately suppresses the disease.


    "I use the bronze tripod to refine some pills of Baihe Xiexin Decoction." Chen Hui looked at Jiang Jingxiu and said, "when the disease doesn''t happen, you just take one pill every day. When the disease happens, you take one pill to suppress the disease. As the time interval between the disease attacks becomes longer, it also shows that your disease is alleviating, and it will get better gradually."


    Chen Hui said these words to Jiang Jingxiu and went back to his room. As soon as he entered the room, ye Mengchen knocked on the door.


    "I''m going to see you after the shower." Chen Hui let ye Mengchen in and said, "I didn''t expect you to come first."


    "It''s called the heart has a sense of intelligence." Ye Mengchen said with a smile.


    "Sit down." Chen Hui asked ye Mengchen to sit down. He leaned against the table, looked at ye Mengchen, and said, "tell me how Shangguan Ruyun convinced you, or why did you make this decision and agree to try the medicine?"


    "It''s very simple. You''ve done a good job!" Ye Mengchen said with a smile: "she said that once you refine the elixir to improve your cultivation, you will refine one for me! When I don''t need to test the medicine, I will take this pill, and my accomplishments can be improved directly! "


    "That''s it?" Chen Hui frowned and said, "don''t lie. What''s the advantage of this? What did she say to you? You promised too fast. You know, she and I just finished the negotiation today. She has other things to do. When you call me, it should be her who found you. Did you agree immediately? "


    "I already said, don''t lie." Chen Hui see ye Mengchen''s appearance, light say: "you tell the truth!"


    "It''s nothing." Ye Mengchen pondered for a moment and said, "she told me that it''s very slow to improve cultivation. Moreover, she said that she can feel that the real Qi is getting thinner and thinner now. In the long run, it''s very likely that the real Qi will be exhausted. At that time, the root of cultivation can''t be improved, and people in practice have no real Qi to supplement. Your bronze tripod, It''s very important. The pills you refined are very important! "


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, Chen Hui can''t help but frown. From ye Mengchen''s appearance, she doesn''t lie.


    However, such a big thing, Shangguan Ruyun has never said a word!


    When the true Qi is exhausted, what else do the practitioners practice?


    Shangguan Ruyun is also a person in practice. Even if she has a very high accomplishment, how can she replenish the Qi in her body if it is exhausted?


    Don''t you become an ordinary person after consuming all the Qi in your body?


    Shangguan Ruyun should be most concerned about this at this time. How can he care about other things?


    "What did she say?" Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen and said, "I want to listen to the original words!"


    Ye Mengchen thought for a moment and said, "she said that she had built a foundation successfully. When she entered the practice world, her true Qi was very rich, at least several times as strong as it is now. She has lived for thousands of years, and can clearly feel that her true Qi is not as abundant as when she entered the practice world, and her true Qi is drying up step by step!"


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, Chen Hui nodded. If he said that, it seems that he could make sense. For thousands of years, Zhenqi has dried up a lot. However, there is still time to completely dry up. Shangguan Ruyun would not be so urgent and urgent.


    "If that''s the case, what''s the point of setting foot in the world of practice?" Chen Hui looks at ye Mengchen and digs off the topic.


    "Why is it meaningless?" Ye Mengchen stood up and said: "even if the true Qi is exhausted, once my cultivation is improved, my life will be longer. This is an era of rapid development of science and technology. The development of science and technology is changing with each passing day. Don''t you want to see what the world will look like in a few hundred years? Anyway, I''m full of expectations! "


    "According to you, do you want to live in the secular world after you become a man of practice?" Chen Hui looks at ye Mengchen and asks suspiciously.


    "Yes, that''s what I thought." Ye Mengchen nodded seriously and said.


    "However, I should have told you that after becoming practitioners, basically all practitioners chose the path of seclusion." Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen and said, "of course, there are reasons for Zhou qiuchu, but the biggest reason is that he has become a man of practice. He should practice wholeheartedly and try not to be interfered by the secular world. Only in this way can he improve his cultivation as quickly as possible!"


    "Isn''t the benefit that Shangguan Ruyun asked me for just the elixir to improve my cultivation?" With a sly smile, ye Mengchen said, "why do I have to work so hard to cultivate? Just eat the pills you refined to improve my cultivation?"


    "You are opportunistic." Chen Hui could not laugh or cry and said: "besides, although the prescription of Da Huan Dan, the refined pills, can make people build a foundation successfully, it is not necessarily that they can really refine the pills to improve their cultivation. Shangguan Ruyun is painting a big cake!"

 Chapter 1032

    Obviously, in Chen Hui''s opinion, ye Mengchen takes things for granted, and takes things for the better.


    Whether it''s Chen Hui or Shangguan Ruyun, it''s very possible to find some unreasonable prescriptions from ancient medical books.


    There is no doubt about that.


    Even more, Chen Hui knows some folk prescriptions, which are also unreasonable in medical theory.


    It''s very possible to find such a prescription, but it''s not necessarily that such a prescription can be refined into pills.


    If the medical principles of these prescriptions are not reasonable, they cannot be refined into pills.


    To say the least, these prescriptions can produce pills, but how many pills are effective after people in practice take them?


    One step further back, the advantage that Shangguan Ruyun asked for to ye Mengchen is the elixir that can improve his cultivation. This reduces the chance again on the premise that the chance is not big.


    In fact, in Chen Hui''s opinion, the chance of refining pills that can improve cultivation is almost zero!


    But ye Mengchen''s attitude at this time clearly shows that she thinks that Chen Hui can refine the elixir of promoting cultivation!


    Chen Hui can be sure of one thing, that is, ye Mengchen is not stupid, not only not stupid, but also very smart. Otherwise, how could she be a Xueba?


    In fact, the identity of Xueba is very gifted. The day after tomorrow''s hard work is of course one of the reasons, but the inborn learning talent also accounts for a very important reason.


    Because there are indeed students, very serious and hard work, but the results are not good!


    This kind of students are often called learning dregs!


    In fact, this word should not appear, talent is not enough, how hard the day after tomorrow, are useless!


    Learning is not the only way in life. It''s just that we are all on this road. Only with contrast can we get hurt.


    These talents are not enough. No matter how hard they work, they can''t improve their grades. They should not be called learning dregs!


    What should really be called learning dregs are those students who study in general, but abandon themselves, leading to the decline of their grades, because such students give up themselves from the heart, which is essentially different.


    Xueba and students with poor grades are always in the group of students, but they only account for a few of the two parts, and more of them are ordinary students between the two groups!


    However, in any case, to become a Xueba, we need not only the talent of learning, but also the efforts of the day after tomorrow. It can be seen that everyone will not succeed casually. We can only say that Xueba is more suitable for learning.


    But all Xueba have one thing in common, that is, they are very smart!


    Since ye Mengchen is a Xueba, it means that she is smart enough. If she is smart enough, she can definitely think of the elixir to improve her cultivation. In terms of probability, it is too small. According to Chen Hui, the probability is almost zero.


    In this case, ye Mengchen still takes the advantage of this probability as the real advantage?


    What did Shangguan Ruyun give her?


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he could not help looking at ye Mengchen suspiciously. He once doubted whether she was controlled by Shangguan Ruyun?


    Ye Mengchen saw Chen Hui''s eyes and said, "don''t think about it. I''m normal. I''m not controlled by her. If I''m controlled by her, you ask me, what did she say, and I''ll tell you?"


    There is no doubt that ye Mengchen saw what Chen Hui was thinking. That''s why he said so. It can be seen that ye Mengchen is really smart enough.


    "Since you are not under her control!" Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen and said, "then you should know very well that the probability of refining pills to improve cultivation is almost zero! You even promised to come down? "


    After a pause, Chen Hui asked, "what are you thinking? What do you think? "


    Ye Mengchen didn''t answer Chen Hui''s question. Instead, he looked at Chen Hui askew and asked, "don''t you want me to test the medicine for you?"


    "Of course I do!" Chen Hui said truthfully: "however, what I didn''t expect is that you would agree so soon. Moreover, you still agreed after considering it clearly and knowing that the probability is almost zero. I thought that this condition was not enough for you to agree."


    Chen Hui did think so. He thought that ye Mengchen was hard to be convinced. At least, at present, such conditions are not enough.


    "If you want to give me better conditions, I don''t mind!" Ye Mengchen said with a smile.


    "You know I can''t give it." Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "you are already a man of practice, but I don''t know which kind of pills people of practice will take. So I can''t give you any better conditions!"


    "Then it''s over." Ye Mengchen spread his hands, said: "I also consider this point, so, this is the reason why I promise down on the one hand, on the other hand, I look at the long-term, even if there is no pill to improve cultivation, at least, you can''t give me less tonic pill?"


    Chen Hui nodded, ye Mengchen promised to help him test the medicine, no matter how much Qi tonic pill she wants, Chen Hui will not be stingy, will refine it for her.


    "This kind of elixir can be met but not sought." Ye Mengchen said: "even if you can''t refine it, if you have a lot of Qi tonifying pills, it will shorten my cultivation time. In addition, if I can detect the change of true Qi after my cultivation, I will ask you for a lot of Qi tonifying pills!"


    "You''re going to take second place?" Chen Hui said with tears and laughter.


    "You can say that." Ye Mengchen immediately said: "I regard the elixir of improving cultivation as a great fortune. If it''s really refined, it''s my luck. If it can''t be refined, you''re ready to make up with the tonic pill! Anyway, I don''t suffer! However, you are young, and now the real Qi is not completely exhausted. I''ll ask you for the tonic pill slowly. If you have nothing to do, I''ll find you to refine some. I believe you can get a lot of time in your whole life? "


    When Chen Hui heard this, Chong ye Mengchen put up his thumb and couldn''t say anything.


    Obviously, this girl is not willing to suffer losses. She has already figured out that the elixir that can be refined is the best. If it can''t be refined, she will be pulled down, because she is ready to ask Chen Hui for a lot of Qi tonifying pills as compensation.


    "Since you say so, I don''t have to feel that I owe you anything." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "It is Ye Mengchen said with a smile: "you don''t have to have psychological burden, you ask me to help you test the medicine, back and forth toss me, give some compensation is not it should be?"


    "Yes, you''re right." Chen Hui nodded and said, "since that''s all I have said, I have to tell you that if you are psychologically prepared, if you fail in an experiment, you need to change between people in practice and ordinary people."

 Chapter 1033

    After chatting with ye Mengchen again, Chen Hui sees ye Mengchen off. After a simple wash, Chen Hui lies on the bed, but can''t sleep for a while.


    Although the matter of Ye Mengchen''s drug test was put forward by Shangguan Ruyun, Chen Hui felt a little ashamed of Ye Mengchen because he couldn''t do any good to ye Mengchen.


    This is also the reason why Chen Hui will let Shangguan Ruyun go to ye Mengchen and persuade her to agree to try the medicine.


    In Chen Hui''s opinion, this matter is not only his own business, but also involves Zhou qiuchu and Shangguan Ruyun. Zhou qiuchu obviously can''t give ye Mengchen anything, but Shangguan Ruyun can, because she is a person who has lived in practice for thousands of years. What she shows in front of everyone must be the tip of the iceberg. She should have a deeper foundation!


    Chen Hui doesn''t know whether there is one. He just thinks so.


    Chen Hui thinks from his own point of view. If he can live for thousands of years, he must be rich at this time. No, he should be described as a rich country.


    Because both ordinary people and people in practice are selfish.


    It''s human nature. It''s something in the bones. It can''t be changed.


    People in practice may not be interested in money. However, people in practice must be very interested in magic weapons. Shangguan Ruyun has lived for so long. First, she can refine some simple magic weapons, and then she will gain something in this thousands of years!


    However, this is a matter of personal privacy. Chen Hui still has a bottom line in his mind and will not pry into other people''s privacy.


    As for whether Shangguan Ruyun has given ye Mengchen a magic weapon or not, as her gratitude, Chen Hui does not know and will not think about it, because it belongs to ye Mengchen''s privacy.


    Whether Shangguan Ruyun expresses his gratitude to ye Mengchen or not, ye Mengchen has made it clear that if he can''t refine pills that can improve his cultivation, he will ask Chen Hui for a lot of Qi tonifying pills.


    This is also some good, not to let ye Mengchen white happy.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hui felt relieved. Then, Chen Hui was thinking about what Shangguan Ruyun said, the exhaustion of true Qi.


    As it stands, it should be true.


    As for whether it is true or not, Chen Hui does not know, let alone verify.


    Because Chen Hui is not a man of practice, he can''t feel the existence of true Qi. How can we verify that?


    If you want to verify, you can only ask Shangguan Ruyun.


    Because at present, only she has lived for thousands of years among the practitioners Chen Hui meets. What she says to ye Mengchen is very clear. She will feel the exhaustion of true Qi because she has lived so long.


    However, once Chen Hui asked this question, he even betrayed ye Mengchen.


    You can''t ask about it!


    As soon as Chen Hui thought of this, her mobile phone rang. It was a message. Chen Hui picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was a message from ye Mengchen. She told Chen Hui to keep secret what she said. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed.


    Chen Hui has already made a decision, immediately sent a message to ye Mengchen, which is sure to keep secret and let her rest assured.


    After sending the message, Chen Hui considers whether to tell Zhou qiuchu about it?


    After thinking for a long time, Chen Hui decided to hide this matter from Zhou qiuchu. Not all things are suitable for telling Zhou qiuchu. At least, in Chen Hui''s opinion, this matter is not suitable for telling Zhou qiuchu.


    The reason is very simple. Shangguan Ruyun lived for thousands of years before he felt that Zhenqi was exhausted. This shows that Zhenqi will not be completely exhausted for a while and a half.


    In addition, Shangguan Ruyun didn''t care much about it, which also shows that Zhenqi won''t be exhausted soon.


    In other words, I don''t know when it will be, maybe hundreds of years later.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu are ordinary people. They work hard and live a long life, only a hundred years. Now they are in their twenties, and they still have more than 70 years to live. In their lifetime, I''m afraid they can''t see the complete exhaustion of Qi.


    For Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, this is nothing!


    Since it means no, there is no need to tell Zhou qiuchu.


    After making this decision, Chen Hui felt relaxed again.


    Although the whole thing is not very complicated, there are many people involved. Chen Hui must sort out his ideas, start subtracting, discard the unimportant information, and leave only the most important information, so as to determine what to do next.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s mobile phone rings again. It''s a message from ye Mengchen, asking Chen Hui when to start the test.


    Chen Hui did not immediately reply to ye Mengchen''s message, but thought about it and sent two words to ye Mengchen.


    That''s right. It''s really up in the air.


    Because Zhou qiuchu reported this matter back, Chen Hui also needs to know what the reply Zhou qiuchu got. Zhou qiuchu has no problem there, and the drug test can begin.


    What''s more, there are four practitioners in Zhou qiuchu''s side who want to discard their accomplishments. They are all pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction. It''s better to wait until Zhou qiuchu''s side has confirmed the news and directly refine a batch of such pills.


    Ye Mengchen sent another message, asking Chen Hui if he had an approximate time.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Hui immediately sent back a message saying that in the last two days, it should be very soon.


    After receiving this message, ye Mengchen will not return it.


    Chen Hui no longer sends other messages to ye Mengchen, and continues to sort out his thoughts. The current situation is obvious. As long as Zhou qiuchu goes out, Zhou qiuchu''s message is like a switch, which can''t be turned off after it is turned on.


    Thinking about it, there is no omission. It''s just the pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction. How to reduce its efficacy is not an urgent matter. When Zhou qiuchu has the exact information, it''s not too late to think about it.


    Chen Hui wants to clear his brain, close his eyes and get ready to sleep.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, a very light knock.


    Chen Hui immediately turned over from the bed and sat up. Then he got out of bed and opened the door. Seeing someone coming, Chen Hui asked in a low voice, "why don''t you rest so late?"


    "I''m looking for you!" It''s no one else. It''s Meiji Yihe who lives in Liuqu Jiayuan.


    "Come on in Chen Hui gave up his body, let Yihe Meiji into the room, said: "keep your voice down, they all have a rest."

 Chapter 1034

    It was early in the morning, and Chen Hui never thought that Meiji Yihe would come to her at this time.


    Maybe Yihe Meiji wanted to find her, but he talked with ye Mengchen for a long time, which led to her coming at this time.


    It''s not right to think about it, because after Chen Hui and ye Mengchen finished talking, she took a bath and didn''t say anything. She lay on the bed and thought for a long time. In terms of her strength, she must be able to hear if she had talked with people in her room.


    In other words, she came to him at this time on purpose, so that she could come after everyone was asleep.


    "Do you have something important to ask me?" Chen Hui asked in a low voice.


    It must be something, and it may be very important


    "I want to ask you something." Yihe Meiji said softly.


    "Sit down and talk." Chen Hui asked her to sit down in the chair, while she sat down at the head of the bed, face to face with her.


    After she sat down, Chen Hui asked, "what do you want to ask?"


    "It''s the elixir you gave Jiang Jingxiu. After ye Mengchen took it, why did it become like that?" After saying this, Yihe Meiji took the initiative to explain: "I heard you seem to say that this pill has the effect of disintegrating Qi and can make people become ordinary people, so I want to know that this matter is very important to me!"


    After a pause, Yihe Meiji said: "for me personally!"


    After hearing this, Chen Hui didn''t hesitate. He told her about the different effects of Baihe Xiexin Decoction on ordinary people and people in practice.


    After hearing this, she said nothing more. Instead, she said thank you to Chen Hui. Then she got up and left Chen Hui''s room.


    In fact, Chen Hui can probably guess what she thinks. Although she is a ninja, she has traces of true Qi in her body. Or it can be said that she has true Qi in her body just like people in practice.


    It''s just that there is very little real Qi in Yihe Meiji''s body. In the words of Shangguan Ruyun, this trace of real Qi can be ignored in the face of real practitioners.


    Since there is genuine Qi, the elixir made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction will be effective. Even if it is just a trace of genuine Qi, it will disintegrate when you take it.


    When she asks this question, the most likely thing is that she wants to be an ordinary person!


    This is the reason why Chen Hui will give a detailed answer to her question.


    However, she did not say what she thought, and Chen Hui did not ask.


    Although Yihe Meiji is not a person in practice, she is a ninja. It is difficult to say the relationship between ninja and people in practice. However, from the fact that there is only a trace of true Qi in Ninja, ninja and people in practice should have some intersection in ancient times.


    The biggest possibility is the cultural exchange in ancient times. To be exact, it should be the ancient ninja. When they came to the ancient oriental civilization, they learned some fur of cultivation and so on. After returning to their country, they took the way of cultivation as the basis and embarked on a road that belongs to them.


    No matter what kind of things are introduced, they will gradually become localized, which has been proved both in history and in modern times.


    Of course, this is just Chen Hui''s idea. Chen Hui will not tell anyone about this idea.


    It''s not early. Chen Hui doesn''t think much anymore. He goes to bed peacefully and gets up to meditate in the morning. After time, he still goes to Jishitang.


    Zhou qiuchu came soon after the Jishi hall opened. His eyes were red and his face was tired.


    Obviously, Zhou qiuchu didn''t sleep well last night.


    However, despite this, Zhou qiuchu has brought good news. Father Lin has given a definite reply to Chen Hui''s discussion with Shangguan Ruyun and agreed to do so.


    Chen Hui was a little worried, and repeatedly asked Zhou qiuchu if he had given her any punishment.


    After learning that there was no punishment, Chen Hui was relieved.


    "I really didn''t sleep well last night." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile, "however, you don''t have to think too much. It''s because I didn''t get a reply until this morning after I reported this incident. I was just waiting for news last night and couldn''t sleep."


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more.


    If you change who you are, you can''t wait for a definite reply when reporting such things. I''m afraid you can''t sleep well.


    After Zhou qiuchu brought the news, Chen Hui immediately communicated with Shangguan Ruyun, told the news to Shangguan Ruyun, and asked Shangguan Ruyun when he could come to Jishitang. The first thing he was going to do was to solve the four practitioners who needed to discard their accomplishments.


    Shangguan Ruyun is very happy. She says that this kind of thing is suitable for the night, but not for the day. She will come to Jishitang tonight to prepare Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    After Chen Hui told Zhou qiuchu the news, they immediately split up. Chen Hui began to use the prescription of Baihe Xiexin Decoction to make pills. Zhou qiuchu immediately contacted father Lin and prepared to deliver the four practitioners.


    That afternoon, after Jishitang closed, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu were waiting here.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu have something to do. Naturally, Jiang Jingxiu won''t stay. However, Yihe Meiji doesn''t go and tells Chen Hui what she wants to stay.


    "Stay." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t understand why Chen Hui wanted to agree to Yihe Meiji. However, Zhou qiuchu didn''t ask much.


    After nightfall, Shangguan Rushun arrived on time.


    "When will they be delivered?" After Shangguan Ruyun came, he immediately asked.


    "It will be in the early hours of the morning." Zhou qiuchu explained: "this kind of thing, as you said, is only suitable at night, around midnight, after the lack of pedestrians on the street."


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said nothing more. He sat on the chair and closed his eyes.


    At this time, Yihe Meiji went to Shangguan Ruyun and said in a low voice, "master, can I ask you a few questions?"


    Shangguan Ruyun opened his eyes, looked at Yihe Meiji, and finally nodded.


    Yihe Meiji rushed to the official with an apologetic smile, and made a please gesture.


    Shangguan Ruyun smiles, stands up and goes to a corner with Yihe Meiji.


    It''s obvious that she didn''t want to let Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu hear her talk with Shangguan Ruyun.


    Zhou qiuchu frowned and asked in a low voice, "why do you want her to stay?"


    "She wants to see the effect of the pill made of Baihe Xiexin Decoction." Chen Hui said softly.

 Chapter 1035

    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu looks at Chen Hui in a puzzled way. She doesn''t understand Yihe Meiji''s meaning. What kind of effect does the pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction have and what does it have to do with her?


    "You forgot?" At this time, Chen Hui took a look at Yihe Meiji and Shangguan Ruyun, and said, "although she is a ninja, she has real Qi in her body. Although she is different from people in practice, the real Qi in her body is not in Dantian, but after all, it has real Qi."


    "What does she mean?" Zhou qiuchu nodded and asked.


    "She asked me that last night." Chen Hui replied, "I think that means she wants to become an ordinary person."


    "She said it herself?" Zhou qiuchu asked again.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said: "she didn''t say that once she made a decision, she couldn''t go back. She was not a real practitioner. Their Ninja went on another road. If Baihe Xiexin Decoction was also useful to her, it would make her become an ordinary person. Then I can''t make her recover her original strength like building Jidan for ye Mengchen!"


    "You mean she''s still hesitating?" Zhou qiuchu asked.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "it should be like this. She asked me about pills and Shangguan Ruyun about things. She must want to understand everything and make the final choice."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s explanation, Zhou qiuchu nodded silently and took a look at Yihe Meiji and Shangguan Ruyun, then withdrew his eyes.


    At this time, Yihe Meiji is still talking with Shangguan Ruyun in a low voice.


    What Chen Hui thought was right. It was Yihe Meiji who asked Shangguan Ruyun about the pill made by Baihe Xiexin Decoction.


    After getting a positive answer, Yihe Meiji asked herself if she was a person in practice. What kind of effect would she have if she took the pill refined from Baihe Xiexin Decoction!


    "I can''t answer your question." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Yihe Meiji and said, "because you are a ninja, and I am a man of practice. In my opinion, our road is different. Even if we are not ordinary people, we are not the same kind of people!"


    "I know that." Yihe Meiji nodded and said, "but I also have a little real Qi in my body."


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "I know what you mean. The pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction must have a disintegrating effect on Qi. There is no doubt about that!"


    After saying this, Shangguan Ruyun looked at Yihe Meiji and asked, "do you want to become an ordinary person?"


    "Yes! I have this idea "That''s why we consulted our predecessors on these issues," she said


    Shangguan Ruyun got Yihe Meiji''s affirmative answer, nodded and said: "as I said just now, you know very well that if you take the pills refined by Baihe Xiexin Decoction, you will definitely disintegrate the true Qi in your body. But what''s the relationship between your Ninjutsu and the true Qi in your body? This is not very clear at present! "


    The true Qi in Yihe Meiji''s body is definitely related to her Ninjutsu, but no one knows what kind of relationship it has.


    Because of the use of Ninjutsu, not only because of the little Qi in her body, but also her fingerprints, as well as some auxiliary props.


    For example, special pills that can produce smoke.


    In other words, no one knows to what extent Yihe Meiji''s Ninjutsu relies on the use of true Qi.


    If Yihe Meiji''s Ninjutsu doesn''t rely on the true Qi, then even if Yihe Meiji takes the pill refined from Baihe Xiexin Decoction, she won''t be able to become an ordinary person!


    Yihe Meiji obviously understood the meaning of Shangguan Ruyun''s words. Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Yihe Meiji was silent.


    "In addition, one thing is certain." Shangguan Ruyun continued: "after you take this pill, the true Qi in your body will disintegrate. No matter whether your ninja can be used or not, your skill will become worse and your constitution will become worse. Don''t underestimate that trace of true Qi!"


    Yihe Meiji nodded, but still did not speak.


    Shangguan Ruyun''s words are actually to remind Yihe Meiji that if she insists on taking the pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction, if Ninjutsu can still be used, it means that she has not become an ordinary person.


    However, true Qi is useful to human body. Once lost, her body will become the same as ordinary people.


    There is no doubt that if there is such a situation, Yihe Meiji might as well not take the pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction, because such a consequence, for Yihe Meiji, can only be said to weaken her strength, without any other effect, which is completely different from Yihe Meiji''s idea of becoming an ordinary person.


    "Of course, it''s just my guess. You are different from us in practice after all. No one knows what kind of effect you will have after taking the pill. Maybe it will be as you wish, or the result I said will appear." Shangguan Ruyun light said: "how to choose in you!"


    After saying this, Shangguan Ruyun said nothing more. He went back to his chair and closed his eyes.


    At this time, Yihe Meiji went to Chen Hui''s side, but she was silent and didn''t say anything.


    "Is that clear?" Chen Hui looked at Yihe Meiji and asked.


    "So it is." Yihe Meiji said helplessly.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou qiuchu looked at Yihe Meiji and asked.


    "She is not sure, I took Lily Xiexin Decoction refining pills, what kind of effect will have." Yihe Meiji slowly shook her head and said: "the only thing that can be sure is that the pill will definitely disintegrate the trace of Qi in my body. But after the Qi is disintegrated, no one knows whether my Ninjutsu can still be used. That is to say, whether I will become an ordinary person or not is not sure. If I just disintegrate the Qi, but Ninjutsu can still be used, Not only can''t achieve the result that I become an ordinary person, but it will weaken my strength


    "True Qi is certainly useful to people." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "your constitution is much better than that of ordinary people, and your reaction speed is much faster than that of ordinary people. It should be the effect of true Qi!"


    "It should be." Yihe Meiji sighed and said: "if I really take this pill, it''s basically a gamble!"


    There is no doubt that she really takes this pill. With uncertainty, it''s really a big gamble, and the bet is also very big!


    Lose the bet, the result will be weakened!

 Chapter 1036

    Since she has asked clearly, Chen Hui will not ask more about her. In fact, only her choice is left.


    As for when she will make a decision, Chen Hui does not know and will not interfere, because it will be the choice to change her life.


    Time soon slipped away unconsciously. In the early hours of the morning, Zhou qiuchu received the message.


    Shangguan Ruyun also opened his eyes at this time.


    "They''ll be there in twenty minutes." Zhou qiuchu said immediately.


    Chen Hui went to the door, opened the door and walked out of Jishitang.


    The street where Jishitang is located is not close to places like night show, nor is it a place for supper. At this time, there is no one on the street.


    However, there is monitoring here.


    Zhou qiuchu walked out of Jishitang at this time and made a gesture to the surveillance camera.


    There is no doubt that today''s event, Zhou qiuchu has made a detailed arrangement, she made this gesture, must be to ask the nearby monitoring all shut down.


    In about 20 minutes, four black business cars came, and each car was full of people. In addition to the people in practice who were transported to each car, the rest were Zhou qiuchu''s colleagues.


    In other words, including the driver, it is equivalent to six people transporting a person in practice.


    After the first car stopped, two colleagues of Zhou qiuchu carried a man of practice into the Jishi hall.


    "They were anesthetized." At this time, Zhou qiuchu said to Shangguan Ruyun, "that''s why I can''t wake up!"


    The four practitioners were carried into Jishi hall in turn. Chen Hui had asked Zhou qiuchu before they arrived, and knew that this would be the case. To be exact, he knew how the four practitioners would be sent. He had already set up four beds with Zhou qiuchu in the hall of Jishi hall.


    The four practitioners were put on the sickbed after they were carried in. Then, Zhou qiuchu''s colleagues, after greeting Zhou qiuchu with their eyes, left Jishi hall, got on the bus and left.


    Chen Hui also closed the door of Jishitang at this time!


    Such things should never be seen from the outside.


    The four practitioners were not only injected with anesthetics, but also bound with thin wires on their hands and feet.


    "This kind of wire is extremely tough and extremely sharp." Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "this layer of transparent soft leather tube is set outside to protect them."


    Chen Hui nodded and understood what Zhou qiuchu meant. The wire was sharp, but it was round. Although it would not touch the skin like a blade, it might be cut. The transparent soft leather tube was also very thin, similar to the hose connected to the intravenous injection needle. It could be covered on it to avoid this kind of injury.


    However, if these practitioners want to break the metal wire with genuine Qi, they may not be able to do so, because Zhou qiuchu has already said that the metal wire is extremely tough, and if they want to break it as hard as ordinary people, they may not be able to, because the metal wire is extremely sharp, and it will be them who will be injured at that time.


    Out of curiosity, Chen Hui went over and looked at the wire carefully. But he was surprised to find that the wire was in a different shape. The four men in practice had no knot or connection. It looked like a complete ring.


    Shangguan Ruyun raised his chin at this time, indicating that Chen Hui could start.


    Chen Hui nodded, took out a pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction, and put it into the mouth of the man in practice.


    As soon as the pill entered, the man in practice frowned and immediately woke up. At the same time, he turned over and sat up.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui went to the second practitioner and pushed him, but there was no response.


    There is no doubt that it is the elixir refined from Baihe Xiexin Decoction that causes the man in practice to wake up.


    What happened to ye Mengchen also happened to this man in practice. He shivered with cold.


    However, it didn''t last long before the chill on this man disappeared completely. Instead, he looked frightened, because he found that the true Qi in his body had disappeared.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu took out a device from his pocket, which was about the same size as a small flashlight, holding it in her hand.


    Zhou qiuchu went to the man in practice and pasted the metal wire on his wrist with one end of the device. The metal wire was immediately untied by the device and put into the device. Zhou qiuchu untied the metal wire on his ankle and then stepped aside.


    "What have you done to me?" People in this practice are angry.


    "According to your crime, you should abolish your cultivation." Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "only, we have not been able to do this. Now, what we can do, you get the punishment you deserve, you can go!"


    Chen Hui pinches open the mouth of the second practitioner and puts a pill in.


    At this time, she went up to Chen Hui and asked, "can you do it in a different way?"


    "What?" Chen Hui asked.


    Yihe Meiji said in a low voice: "I''ve seen the effect. I mean, can you try this pill and dissolve it in water? Then give them the water that dissolves the elixir and see the effect? "


    "What''s the point?" Chen Hui smiles.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s promise, Yihe Meiji immediately ran to the medicine cabinet, took a paper cup and took a glass of water.


    Chen Hui took the cup and said, "I just don''t know if it will dissolve in water."


    With these words, Chen Hui throws the elixir into the water in the paper cup. The elixir made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction dissolves with the naked eye.


    Chen Hui got up to his nose, sniffed it and said, "no smell!"


    Then, Chen Hui gently sipped some water in the paper cup and said, "no taste!"


    "Try to see if it works." Yihe Meiji looked at Chen Hui and said.


    At this time, the effect of the elixir made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction by the second practitioner also appeared. Although Buzai felt cold, the real Qi in his body was disintegrated and became an ordinary person.


    Chen Hui gave the water in the paper cup to the third practitioner to drink.


    "It works." Chen Hui nodded and said, "wait and see."


    After drinking the water in the paper cup, the man in the practice immediately woke up and turned over and sat up at the same time. This effect has already appeared on the two men in the practice, which is exactly the same.


    Next, it depends on whether his true Qi will be disintegrated!

 Chapter 1037

    The former effect is the same, which can make the practitioners who have been injected with anesthetics wake up. In fact, the latter effect can be expected.


    Like the previous two, this man of practice has also become an ordinary person.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know why Yihe Meiji made this request. However, since it has been verified, he doesn''t need to do anything more. He just gave a pill to the last person in the practice.


    Zhou qiuchu released all the wires on their four bodies, and said the same thing, that is, to abolish their cultivation and let them be free.


    Even if they are in practice, they have been imprisoned for a long time. Whether they are ordinary people or in practice, it is always a terrible thing to lose their freedom.


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, the four of them looked at each other and got out of bed.


    There is no doubt that the four of them are ready to leave.


    At this time, Chen Hui went to the door and opened the door for four of them.


    Shangguan Ruyun said faintly at this time: "the result is better than the practice world''s abandonment of your accomplishments. At least, your elixir field is not damaged, and you won''t be in pain for a long time. If you do something wrong, you should be punished. You don''t have to do more than he thought!"


    The four practitioners took a look at Shangguan Ruyun, said nothing and walked out in silence.


    As can be seen from the four of them, Shangguan Ruyun is a person in practice. However, Shangguan Ruyun is right. They have been wanted by the practice circle. Once they are caught by the people in practice, they will also be the result of their cultivation.


    The simple and crude way of abandoning cultivation directly destroys Qi sea and elixir field!


    This result is even worse than the present one.


    Just as the four practitioners came to the door, Chen Hui suddenly reached for one of them and said, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" When the man spoke, he was startled because his voice was very old.


    Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun and pointed to the man in practice.


    The man in practice is slowly getting old. Although it is slow, it can be seen by the naked eye that Chen Hui just holds him. It is because he walks from the bedside to Chen Hui that he has already experienced aging changes. Chen Hui thought it was his illusion, but when he looks at it, he finds that he is not wrong, so he holds him.


    Just for a while, the man in practice became older again.


    The other three practitioners also saw this scene and pointed to this guy, but they couldn''t say a word.


    Chen Hui reacted quickly and immediately closed the door of Jishi hall. It would be frightening to see such a thing.


    "What''s the matter with me?" The man in practice immediately asked.


    "You''re getting old." Shangguan Ruyun said lightly.


    Yihe Meiji took out a small mirror at this time. Chen Hui took it and handed it to him.


    The other three practitioners were frightened by this scene and subconsciously touched their faces. Chen Hui looked at them and said, "you''re OK."


    "What''s going on? What did you give me to eat? " The man asked with a frightened look on his face.


    "Something that makes you normal." Shangguan Ruyun said lightly, and did not answer his question.


    Whether Chen Hui put the pills in the water or just gave them to eat, they could not see them with their back to the sober practitioners.


    So far, these four practitioners do not know how Chen Hui achieved this.


    "How long have you lived?" Shangguan Ruyun looked at him and asked this question.


    "Less than two hundred years!" The man in practice said immediately.


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "you''ve lived long enough to become an ordinary person. You don''t have such a long life, so you''re getting old now, until you die of old age!"


    As if to verify Shangguan Ruyun''s words, as soon as her voice fell, this person in practice is aging faster and faster.


    In a few minutes, he became old and could not even stand.


    Chen Hui immediately helped him and helped him back to the hospital bed to lie down. Finally, when he was near the hospital bed, the man in practice was completely old and could not walk any more. It was Chen Hui who picked him up and put him on the hospital bed.


    "You three go. You''re OK." Shangguan Ruyun looked at them and said, "it''s not so long since you''ve entered the world of practice. Even if you become ordinary people, your life expectancy is still there. However, with the verification of time, you will also show signs of aging until your physical characteristics become equal to your actual age!"


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, the three practitioners looked at each other, said nothing more, opened the door and went out.


    I don''t know when they became practitioners or how many years they have been practicing. However, they are not old at present and obviously have a long life.


    "Will you do the same when you waste your accomplishments?" Chen Hui asked at this time that the man in practice who was lying on the bed was not breathing well.


    Chen Hui didn''t give any treatment either, because he knew that he was dying of oil and light. He couldn''t get any treatment at all. Medicine can''t kill him!


    Facing the end of his life, Chen Hui has no choice but to use the bronze tripod to refine effective pills.


    But it''s unrealistic at present, because Chen Hui doesn''t know which prescriptions are useful for people in practice.


    "Yes, but not so soon." Shangguan Ruyun pondered for a while, and said: "after the cultivation is abandoned, the elixir field is destroyed, and he will live for a period of time. This period can''t be determined, but it certainly won''t be so."


    Seeing Chen Hui, Shangguan Ruyun said: "to become an ordinary person means that life expectancy will also become an ordinary person. Ye Mengchen is not affected because she is at this age. If I really take this pill, I will be the same as him."


    Speaking of this, Shangguan Ruyun said with an awe inspiring look: "don''t take medicine on me! This medicine just dissolved in water, colorless and tasteless, but I saw it in my eyes


    "What nonsense!" "You know I''m not going to do this," Chen Hui said


    "Don''t refine this pill any more!" The upper official is like cloud, the right color says.


    Chen Huigang wanted to nod his head and promise. At this time, Yihe Meiji said, "I want to take one too. If it works for me, can you refine more for me?"


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Hui asked in amazement, one is not enough, but more refining?


    Zhou qiuchu also looked at Yihe Meiji at this time.

 Chapter 1038

    The man in practice who was lying on the hospital bed had stopped breathing.


    Chen Hui tested his breath, touched his pulse, looked at Zhou qiuchu, and said, "let him settle down in peace?"


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and immediately made a phone call.


    It wasn''t long before a local car from Nanjiang came. Two of Zhou qiuchu''s colleagues came down from the car. They took away the man in practice who was aging to the end of his life.


    Chen Hui looked at Yihe Meiji and said, "now, what do you want to do?"


    If Yihe Meiji just takes such a pill, it''s understandable. She wants to become an ordinary person.


    However, Yihe Meiji wants to ask Chen Huiduo to refine some of these pills for her after she is sure that the pills are effective for her, that is, she becomes an ordinary person?


    What exactly is IKEA going to do?


    "I want to become an ordinary person and live an ordinary life." Yihe Meiji looked at Chen Hui and said, "back to where I live!"


    It''s obvious that she wants to go home.


    It''s a very unpleasant thing that anyone, no matter what country, can''t go home.


    At the same time, after staying in a foreign country for a long time, no one will miss home.


    Hearing this reply, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look at each other.


    Chen Hui turned to Yihe Meiji and asked, "it''s not safe for you to go back!"


    "Yes, I know." Yihe Meiji nodded and said: "however, although it''s safe here, it will bring you trouble continuously!"


    After a pause, Yihe Meiji said: "Yihe Ninja family will never give up. After this period of contact, I also understand that you are all people who keep your promise. I am absolutely safe here. I had no way before. Now that I have this pill, I want to have a try. Maybe it''s a chance, I still want to live in my hometown


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou qiuchu asked immediately.


    "I''ll take a pill and see what the effect is." Yihe Meiji said her own idea: "if this kind of pill can also make me become an ordinary person, I want to take a large number of this kind of pill back. I have tried it. The pill dissolves in water, colorless and tasteless, which is very suitable for me to operate."


    As soon as she said this, Chen Hui knew what she was going to do.


    "Do you want to make the whole IKEA Ninja family become ordinary people?" Chen Hui asked in surprise.


    "That''s the only way!" "Only in this way can I be completely safe in my hometown," she said. "In addition, not only the Yihe Ninja family, but also other Ninja families, I intend to make them become ordinary people."


    Although they had guessed what she thought, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu were still shocked when they heard her say it.


    Let''s not say if she can do it, it''s just her idea. It''s shocking enough. It''s really cruel!


    With one''s own strength, want a few Ninja family ninja, all back to ordinary people, this is not ruthless what?


    Shangguan Ruyun narrowed his eyes slightly at this time, looked at Yihe Meiji and asked in a deep voice: "why do you want to do this? I don''t quite believe it


    "The Yihe family want to give me away as a plaything. Why don''t I do that?" She asked.


    "But what you have to do is to make all Ninja families become ordinary people!" "It''s a great harm to your nation," he asked in a deep voice


    "So that''s what you mean." Yihe Meiji nodded and said: "it''s the international community now. Everyone has the right to pursue himself. What I''m doing is just pursuing myself!"


    After a pause, Yihe Meiji continued: "in addition, I want to ask you a question, ninja in front of you, how strong is it? Now I''m Shangren, even if there are more powerful ninjas than me, I''m still Shangren! "


    "Ninja is not worth mentioning in front of me." Shangguan Ruyun said faintly: "it''s useless to endure. There are mole ants in general."


    Yihe Meiji nodded and said: "they are actually looking at the sky from the bottom of the well. What I want to do, in my opinion, is a kind of protection for them. It''s not bad for them to become ordinary people. Moreover, if Yihe Ninja family takes action again, I expect they will Send a lot of people to bear it. At that time, will you do it?"


    "Of course!" Shangguan Ruyun raised his eyebrows and said, "no matter I am an ordinary person or a person in practice, I will not tolerate such things."


    Yihe Meiji spread her hands, said: "the crux is here, come is to die, it''s better to let them become ordinary people, haolai also saved his life, if I really do, I will never allow other Ninja family to continue to exist, Yihe Ninja family ninja, all become ordinary people, will let other Ninja family unbridled!"


    There is no doubt that the Ninja family is also fighting with each other.


    Of course, this kind of struggle is carried out in secret and will not appear in front of ordinary people.


    "It makes sense." Shangguan said in a deep voice, "but you still can''t trust me. If you are not of my own race, you will have a different heart. How can I know that you have taken a lot of pills, not to plot against our cultivation world?"


    When Shangguan Ruyun questioned Yihe Meiji, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu did not speak, because they all knew what Shangguan Ruyun was worried about.


    This kind of elixir made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction dissolves in water, but it is colorless and tasteless. Once there is any mistake, the whole practice world will disappear directly.


    "I have equipment installed by Zhou qiuchu in my body." "You can kill me!" she said immediately


    "Not enough to be trusted." Shangguan Ruyun is still the four words.


    "I take the pill, as long as it''s effective, I''ll become an ordinary person. I can''t threaten you!" Yihe Meiji was a little worried, because she knew very well that as long as Shangguan Ruyun had any worries, Chen Hui would not give her this pill.


    "The threat is not you, but the pill can''t flow out." Seeing that Yihe Meiji was a little anxious, Zhou qiuchu said, "your idea is good. It''s just that this pill can''t be completely handed over to you. If you think about it in another way, it''s impossible for you to do what you want to do, as you think, by yourself."


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Yihe Meiji calmed down, nodded silently, and said: "anyway, I''ll take a pill first to make sure the effect!"


    "Have you thought about it?" Chen Hui looks at Yihe Meiji and asks.

 Chapter 1039

    Yihe Meiji is actually very smart, but in the problem of pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction, she has got to the top of the ox horn. This is actually very normal. The most fundamental reason is only four words, care is chaos.


    She attaches great importance to this elixir because it is the key for her to go home. If she cares too much, she will be confused and thoughtless.


    Another reason is that at present, this is just an idea of Miki IHA. It is still in the embryonic stage. If we really want to implement it, we need a detailed plan.


    "I think about it." Yihe Meiji looked at Chen Hui and nodded her head seriously, looking very firm.


    Chen Hui said nothing more and handed a pill to Yihe Meiji.


    Yihe Meiji didn''t even think about it. After taking the pill, she immediately sent it to the entrance.


    The entrance of pills is melting, full of fragrance, a feeling of ice cold, straight from her mouth to her abdomen. In addition, she has no special feeling.


    The most important thing is that Yihe Meiji didn''t have the phenomenon of shivering when the pills played their role and disintegrated Qi.


    The pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction is very effective. Seeing that Yihe Meiji is in the same place, without any reaction, Chen Hui can''t help asking tentatively: "no effect?"


    "Just feel the fragrance of medicine, a cold feeling." Yihe Meiji said truthfully.


    This situation is the same as after Jiang Jingxiu took pills. In other words, after Yihe Meiji took pills, there is no difference with ordinary people taking pills?


    She didn''t say anything. Instead, she began to make her fingerprints quickly and exert her ninja!


    Yihe Meiji a set of fingerprints knot, there is no phenomenon!


    "Effective!" Yihe Meiji''s face is beaming. She makes her fingerprints again and tries other Ninjutsu.


    It''s still the same result. IHA Meiji''s Ninjutsu can''t be used any more.


    Yihe Meiji looked at Shangguan Ruyun at this time and said: "elder, do I still have real Qi in my body?"


    Shangguan Ruyun went to Yihe Meiji, held her hand, felt it for a while, and said: "no, the real Qi in your body has disappeared!"


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said: "in this way, Zhenqi is the foundation of all your Ninjutsu!"


    Yihe Meiji nodded and said: "without the real Qi, the handprint can''t play a role!"


    Now that it has been proved that the elixir made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction can also make Yihe Meiji become an ordinary person, the next topic is Yihe Meiji''s idea.


    "I want to go home, so I really need this kind of elixir. I want to take it back and let all ninjas become ordinary people. I have my own channel to go back. However, in the current situation, I am also very clear that this kind of elixir is too dangerous to flow out easily, so I want to ask you, What do you think of my idea? "


    Shangguan Ruyun took a look at Zhou qiuchu at this time and said, "only look at the result, other things don''t have to be considered."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently. There is no doubt that Shangguan Ruyun is reminding her that what Yihe Meiji wants to do is to make all ninjas become ordinary people. As a result, Zhou qiuchu stands in her perspective and on a higher level.


    There is no doubt that this result is a good thing for Zhou qiuchu.


    "Your idea works." Zhou qiuchu looked at Yihe Meiji and said: "however, if you really want to do this, I still say that it''s impossible to let you go back alone, and the pills won''t be handed over to you. In addition, you need a detailed plan, and you need to tell us all about your channels and what you can do in the plan."


    "I''m a normal person now." Yihe Meiji smile, said: "before the strength has no, before can do things, now also can''t do, this kind of feeling is very strange, happy mixed with a trace of loss."


    "Loss is inevitable." Shangguan Ruyun lightly said: "however, when you adapt to the life of ordinary people, this sense of loss will disappear."


    Yihe Meiji nodded and said: "what I thought before was too simple. I really can''t do it alone. My idea is actually very simple. I know the settlements of several Ninja families, so there must be accurate application methods and locations of pills. In addition, I have a channel to go back in secret without being found out. "


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently. The current identity of Yihe Meiji can only go back in secret, because the Yihe Ninja family must have known that she is no longer loyal to the family.


    "If you decide to do that, I can help you." Shangguan Ruyun said at this time, "I can make you look different."


    "Thank you." Zhou qiuchu immediately thanks Shangguan Ruyun.


    Shangguan Ruyun waved his hand and said, "I can only help you in this way. You continue."


    Chen Hui also said with a smile at this time: "it seems that the only thing I can do is to help you refine pills!"


    There is no doubt that if we really want to put this idea into practice, we will definitely get full support.


    However, while fully supporting her, she is bound to be closely monitored.


    There is no other reason. As Shangguan Ruyun said, if you are not of our own race, your heart will be different. In the face of this kind of big right and big wrong, you will not have a second choice.


    Yihe Meiji and Zhou qiuchu began to discuss this matter, while Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun went to the other side of the chair and sat down.


    Chen Hui quietly communicated with Shangguan Ruyun with his ideas and asked, "do you think it''s feasible?"


    "Certainly." Shangguan Ruyun kept his eyes closed and responded to Chen Hui with his mind: "where can I find such a good thing? The existence of Ninja, on a large scale, is always a threat. If we can eliminate this threat, why not? "


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said: "only, you have to remind Miss Zhou that although this thing is feasible, you should always remember the eight words I said. If she is not of my own race, her heart will be different. She is here, under all-round monitoring, and can''t do anything. But when she goes back, even ordinary people can''t take it lightly."


    "I''m very worried about this." Chen Hui replied with a smile: "however, I have the same opinion with my predecessors. The so-called heart of harming people is indispensable. It''s always right to be careful."


    "I wish I had this idea." Shangguan Ruyun replied: "be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years!"

 Chapter 1040

    It wasn''t long before Zhou qiuchu received a message that the man in practice, who had come to the end of his life because of his old age, had settled down in peace.


    Zhou qiuchu also at this time, and Yihe Meiji stopped talking.


    "Well, you''ve been with me lately!" Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "let''s have a specific discussion!"


    Yihe Meiji doesn''t have any opinions about this, and follows Zhou qiuchu to leave Jishitang.


    Shangguan Ruyun opened his eyes slowly after they left, and said: "this matter, even if it is a risk, is also to do."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "however, as far as the current situation is concerned, although the idea is feasible, it will be quite difficult to put it into practice."


    "The pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction can''t have any mistakes." Shangguan Ruyun said: "my suggestion is that you always have the safest pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction."


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui frowned. If the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction have been kept by himself all the time, wouldn''t he want to follow him when he goes to Japan this time?


    In this way, Chen Hui couldn''t help asking this question.


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded, gave Chen Hui a clear answer, and said: "you and Zhou qiuchu have been there once. Although they don''t know Ninja very well, they also know about it. It''s much better than other people, because other people don''t know Ninja at all."


    Shangguan Ruyun''s words are true. Although Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu didn''t contact the Ninja family last time, they had contact with the ninja and knew something about the ninja.


    Chen Hui nodded, but did not say anything, quietly looking at Shangguan Ruyun.


    Shangguan Ruyun knew that Chen Hui was waiting for him to go on, and then he continued with a smile: "I said before that I could help you refine the magic weapon to change your appearance. In fact, that''s what I mean. Meiji Yihe has her own channel to go back. You don''t have to go with her."


    "Does that mean we''re going to get rid of her and do it alone?" Chen Hui looks at Shangguan Ruyun and asks.


    "You can''t get rid of her." Shangguan Ruyun said: "she didn''t tell you about the settlement of the Ninja family. My idea is to let her go back first, and you follow. You and Zhou qiuchu, one in the light and one in the dark, will directly meet her in the settlement of the Ninja family. Zhou qiuchu is in the light, and you are in the dark. Take the pills and make sure everything is safe, It''s up to you to dissolve the pill in water yourself. "


    "Good idea." "In the face of right and wrong, it''s worth being careful," Chen said


    "I will not give her a magic weapon that can change her appearance." Shangguan Ruyun said: "in this way, relatively speaking, it''s much easier for her to observe whether it''s safe when she''s in the light and you''re in the dark."


    "I have to consult with Zhou qiuchu." After thinking about it, Chen Hui said, "your idea is good, but it needs a lot of details to really implement it."


    "Of course!" Shangguan Ruyun said: "let Zhou qiuchu think according to the plan of light and darkness, and then discuss with her. If he agrees, he will go. If he doesn''t agree, he won''t go."


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said, "I have to go. When everything is discussed, you inform me and I''ll make magic weapons for you."


    Chen Hui nodded and sent Shangguan away.


    After waiting for some time, I made a call to Zhou qiuchu.


    On the phone, Chen Hui tells Zhou qiuchu what Shangguan Ruyun thinks.


    Zhou qiuchu was silent for a while and said, "I understand. This idea is the safest! I''ll talk to Meggie


    "Just say that there will be someone on our side, not who it is." Chen Hui said on the phone: "at that time, Meiji Yihe is in the light and we are in the dark. It''s easy to operate. Just let her go back with her own channel. We can have a fair and aboveboard past. Shangguan Ruyun will refine the magic weapon for us to change our appearance. No one will know us in the past. Just use a new appearance and create a new identity."


    "I understand. Don''t worry." After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu said, "I''ll discuss with her according to this idea."


    After Chen Hui hung up, he went back to Liuqu Jiayuan.


    Jishitang returned to normal business, and Chen Hui also began to study the effect of elixir, which was made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction. To be on the safe side, Chen Hui directly reduced the amount of medicinal materials in the prescription to the minimum, and then put the medicinal materials in the bronze tripod.


    The new pill is refined, but it''s only the size of soybean!


    Chen Hui went to buy the medicinal materials used in dahuandan, and with dahuandan''s prescription, he refined a Zhuji pill again.


    It''s already afternoon. Chen Hui calls ye Mengchen and asks him to come to Jishitang to test the medicine.


    Jiang Jingxiu is sitting at the bottom. Chen Hui is busy in the office upstairs. After ye Mengchen comes, he goes directly to the office upstairs to find Chen Hui.


    "Don''t worry, Zhuji pill will be refined in advance." Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen and said, "I''ve reduced the dosage of this pill to the minimum. If it still makes you become an ordinary person, we don''t have to try again in the future."


    Chen Hui reduced the dosage of Baihe Xiexin Decoction to the lowest level to refine pills. It was mainly from this aspect. If the dosage of Baihe Xiexin Decoction was reduced to the lowest level, people in practice would become ordinary people, and there would be no need to try the medicine again.


    Ye Mengchen didn''t say anything. He put the pill the size of a soybean into his mouth and ate it.


    After ye Mengchen took the pill, he immediately closed his eyes and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Seeing that ye Mengchen didn''t show any symptoms, Chen Hui asked cautiously, "do you have any feelings?"


    "I''m still angry." Ye Mengchen opened his eyes, said: "there is no change, you reduce the efficacy of too much, not even Jiang Jingxiu said that kind of cool feeling."


    After a meal, ye Mengchen continued: "it''s full of medicine flavor, and there''s still no medicine flavor. It''s very strong Chinese medicine flavor, some bitter."


    "Tomorrow." Chen Hui nodded and said, "this is the end of the day."


    There is no doubt that from what ye Mengchen said, Chen Hui''s reduction of the dosage of Baihe Xiexin Decoction to the minimum is really too low.


    However, this is not to treat the patient, but to test the medicine. It can only be done step by step and can not be done too quickly.


    Because what Chen Hui is looking for is the right proportion of medicinal materials. Only in this way can the refined pills reach the efficacy that he and Shangguan Ruyun said.

 Chapter 1041

    Facing the current situation, Chen Hui''s best choice is to increase the amount of medicinal materials in the prescription bit by bit.


    In fact, Chen Hui was also very worried when he reduced the dosage of medicinal materials to the lowest level. He was worried that he would not refine pills.


    Fortunately, after Chen Hui put the herbs into the bronze tripod, the pills were refined.


    This shows that the addition and subtraction method of traditional Chinese medicine is feasible.


    In the treatment of diseases in traditional Chinese medicine, the most commonly used method of decoction is the addition and subtraction method. For the herbs in the prescription, the dosage of herbs should be increased or decreased accordingly.


    It''s necessary to add and subtract according to the patient''s disease, not to add and subtract the herbs in the prescription or the dosage of herbs at will.


    Therefore, the experience of TCM doctors is very important.


    It is very likely that the same prescription, a doctor prescribed no use, or the effect is not good, while another doctor prescribed the same prescription, but the effect is excellent, that''s why.


    That evening, Zhou qiuchu asked Chen Hui to meet him.


    Chen Hui didn''t go anywhere and waited in Jishitang.


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t arrive until about ten o''clock in the evening. After Chen Hui let Zhou qiuchu in, he immediately closed the door of Jishi hall.


    "Tea." Chen Hui said after pouring a cup of tea for Zhou qiuchu.


    While waiting for Zhou qiuchu to arrive, Chen Hui made a pot of tea in the lobby.


    "I''ve already reported to you about the story of ihomeji." Zhou qiuchu took the tea cup and said, "there are still Shangguan Ruyun''s ideas. I also report them."


    "Got a definite answer?" Chen Hui asked.


    "It means let''s do it." Zhou qiuchu said: "do it according to the idea of Shangguan Ruyun!"


    "Where''s Ichi?" Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and asked, "what did she tell you?"


    "I''ve made it all clear to her." Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "she has no choice but to follow our ideas. At present, she told me that there is a fisherman who is her person and she can contact this fisherman to pick her up."


    "That is to say, we have to send her to the nearby waters?" Chen Hui asked.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded.


    "This is not difficult." Chen Hui said, "the settlement of Ninja family, did she tell you?"


    "No Zhou qiuchu immediately said, "she''s going to take us. She says she wants to see them become ordinary people with her own eyes! Not only that, she also said, ninja settlement, in the mountains, she must lead the way, otherwise we can''t find it! "


    "Don''t speak, don''t listen!" Chen Hui said, "anyway, we need to make preparations in the early stage."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "in this way, I will start refining Baihe Xiexin Decoction from now on. I will disguise it as an ordinary pill size, bottle it and take it away. At the same time, I will inform Shangguan Ruyun to give us a magic weapon that can be changed. You are ready to do your identity, and you are ready to send Yihe Meiji to the nearby sea."


    Zhou qiuchu naturally will not have any opinions. If we want to do this, we must be ready for everything.


    Chen Hui gets in touch with Shangguan Ruyun with his idea, and tells Shangguan Ruyun that he begins to make preparations.


    On the second night, Shangguan and cloud met Chen Hui and handed Chen Hui two mask like a mask.


    "That''s what you call a makeover?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "Yes Shangguan Ruyun, with a natural look on his face, said: "you let wench Zhou come and have a look at the effect."


    Chen Hui called Zhou qiuchu, and Zhou qiuchu came quickly.


    Zhou qiuchu, with a mask, has the same reaction as Chen Hui. It''s hard to believe that this is the magic weapon to change his face.


    Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "don''t look. I don''t know what kind of material it is. However, it should be made of some kind of animal skin. I only have a small piece. This is the last stock."


    "Have you ever used such a mask before living in the secular world?" Zhou qiuchu thought of this possibility in an instant.


    "Used it." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "however, it''s relatively simple for me to use it. I just refined a magic weapon to change one kind of appearance. The mask in your hand can change three kinds of appearance, which is convenient for you to do things."


    The method used is very simple, like a mask applied to the face.


    Both Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui put masks on their faces. As soon as the masks touched their skin, they felt as if they had come to life. They immediately began to fit their faces completely according to their shapes.


    Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui have been looking at each other, when the mask fully fits, their appearance immediately changes with the naked eye speed.


    The change was soon completed, and they became strangers.


    However, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu have a feeling that they know each other completely.


    "Does it feel like you know each other?" Shangguan Ruyun asked at this time.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look at Shangguan Ruyun at the same time.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy for you two to recognize each other after you change your clothes and appearance, so the two masks here are related to each other." Shangguan Ruyun said: "your feeling is not wrong at all. Because of the connection between the two masks, you will know each other."


    "How to change the second way?" Zhou qiuchu nodded and asked.


    "Wash your face with hot water." Shangguan Ruyun said: "it will change the second appearance."


    "How to take off the mask?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "With ice." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "this kind of mask will change in hot water, and fall off in cold. You smash some ice, wrap it with towel, and apply it on your face, and the mask will fall off naturally."


    "It''s quite convenient." Chen Hui said curiously, and immediately went to wash his face with hot water. When Chen Hui came out again, he changed again.


    Zhou qiuchu had already prepared to come here with a digital camera and took photos of himself and Chen Hui.


    "Just use these two faces for identification." Zhou qiuchu said: "when the documents are finished, someone will send them to us."


    "I have refined a lot of pills." With these words, Chen Hui went to the medicine cabinet, opened the drawer and took out several medicine bottles full of pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction.


    "But there''s a problem." Chen Hui looked embarrassed and said, "I tried to decompose these pills. I wanted to reduce them again, but I didn''t expect that they were so hard that they couldn''t be destroyed."


    When Zhou qiuchu heard Chen Hui''s words, he opened a medicine bottle and took out a pill. He squeezed it hard and couldn''t move it.


    Chen Hui didn''t say anything. He handed Zhou qiuchu a hammer and said, "you can try it. The hammer won''t break!"

 Chapter 1042

    Zhou qiuchu took the hammer that Chen Hui handed over suspiciously, and put the pill on the ground and knocked it with a hammer.


    However, Zhou qiuchu did not use a lot of strength.


    It''s not because Zhou qiuchu doesn''t believe in Chen Hui, but because he has changed anyone, I''m afraid he won''t use a lot of strength. The reason lies in people''s common sense.


    No matter what kind of medicine, pills or pills, including this kind of pill, it doesn''t look like an extremely hard thing.


    What''s more, those tablets and pills can be pinched by people with greater strength, not to mention smashed with a hammer. They can be smashed into powder with one hammer.


    When the hammer hits the pill, it makes a very slight sound. This sound is neither the intersection of gold and iron, nor the sound of the hammer hitting other objects, but a very difficult to describe sound.


    Shangguan Ruyun also squatted down at this time. After Zhou qiuchu took away the hammer, she and Zhou qiuchu looked at the pills on the ground together.


    This pill has no damage at all.


    Zhou qiuchu picked up the pill and looked at the light carefully. The hammer smashed it for a while, leaving even some traces.


    Zhou qiuchu put down the pill again. This time, he smashed it again with great strength, and then observed the pill again.


    Not only the pills, but also the bottom of the hammer, Zhou qiuchu had checked carefully, and there was no trace at all.


    "Come on, don''t look." Chen Hui took the pill from Zhou qiuchu and put it back into the medicine bottle. He said, "now is not the time to study this pill. The problem I face is that if I can''t decompose this pill, I can''t make it smaller. I can''t disguise it as other medicines. How can I have such a big pill?"


    "Even if there is, you need to bring a lot of pills." Shangguan Ruyun said at this time: "I think you should change your mind. Since pills can''t be brought through normal channels, you can take them through abnormal channels."


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said: "as for the pill will be so hard, although it''s a bit unexpected, but it''s also a matter of reason, and there''s no need to study deeply. After all, it''s the pill refined from the magic weapon of bronze tripod, and it''s not easy to be damaged, which is completely understandable."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded his head. It''s really necessary to study the hard nature of the pill deeply. If we really want to study deeply, the pill will melt at the entrance!


    Shangguan Ruyun''s explanation is very good. After all, it''s a pill made from magic weapon. It''s normal to be unusual.


    "If that''s the case, you can go through the abnormal channels." Zhou qiuchu pondered for a while, said: "other procedures, I''ll go through for you, the normal way should also have, at that time in case of some other inspection and other things, you can avoid the past."


    It''s basically settled here. Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu and Yihe Meiji will go.


    However, no matter where she goes, she will not know who is in the past.


    A few days later, Zhou qiuchu brought Chen Hui''s certificate, which is a new identity.


    "Meggie and I are leaving tomorrow." Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said, "I''m a plane in the evening. She''s a boat in the evening. As for you, you''ll leave the day after tomorrow. Someone will come to Jishitang to meet you."


    "Be careful." Chen Hui warned.


    Zhou qiuchu left by plane the next day, while Yihe Meiji went back by boat in the evening.


    As for Chen Hui, it was on the third day that someone came to pick him up. After that, Chen Hui was assigned to a freighter.


    The freighter landed at night and began to unload. Some people working at the Harbor took Chen Hui and left the wharf with him.


    Chen Hui has a normal identity. As a passenger, he has no problem. That night, he got in touch with Zhou qiuchu. Zhou qiuchu sent a message to Chen Hui. The first place to go is Mt. hazelnut.


    Hazelnut mountain is one of the three upper Maoshan mountains located in qunma County in the north of Kanto, Japan. The other two are Chicheng mountain and Miaoyi mountain.


    In other words, the first destination is not far away from Miyako Watanabe.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu had already used the magic weapon refined by Shangguan Ruyun. They just appeared as strangers, and Yihe Meiji could not recognize them at all.


    Chen Hui keeps in touch with Zhou qiuchu when he is on his way to hazelnut mountain. Through Zhou qiuchu''s reply, Chen Hui learns about the current situation. Zhou qiuchu is among the tourists and doesn''t recognize her.


    At this time, Yihe Meiji has arrived at the meeting place, waiting for Zhou qiuchu.


    In other words, she didn''t know that Zhou qiuchu had seen her.


    Zhou qiuchu only gave Yihe Meiji a message to let her wait.


    It was a day later when Chen Hui arrived.


    According to Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui also appears as a tourist and mingles with tourists.


    Because the masks are connected with each other, Chen Hui knows that Zhou qiuchu is not far behind him.


    Zhou qiuchu sent a message to Yihe Meiji, asking her to climb the mountain with the tourists.


    After Yihe Meiji appeared, Zhou qiuchu didn''t show up either. He just exchanged information with Yihe Meiji and told her that she only wanted to lead the way, and she didn''t have to worry about anything else.


    There is a route for mountaineering. When Yihe Meiji arrives at a position on the mountainside, she turns and goes straight ahead. Seeing this, Zhou qiuchu stops and sends a message to Chen Hui, asking Chen Hui to make a detour. She will send him a positioning message, but she keeps up with Yihe Meiji.


    She seems to be very familiar with this area on the mountain. After three turns and two turns, a very thin path appears in front of her.


    By this time, there was no one else around her, but Zhou qiuchu.


    "Zhou qiuchu?" Yihe Meiji stopped and looked at Zhou qiuchu who followed.


    "It''s me." Zhou qiuchu answered in a deep voice.


    "Did you bring the pill?" She asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Zhou qiuchu said: "you just lead the way. If you ask one more question, I''ll leave at once."


    Yihe Meiji slowly shook her head, said nothing more, turned and walked forward.


    It wasn''t long before Yihe Meiji and Zhou qiuchu went to a gurgling stream and said, "this is the water source of the Yihe Ninja family. If this stream flows down, it will flow through the settlement of the Yihe Ninja family."


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu''s position was high enough. Looking down, he could see nothing.


    Zhou qiuchu could not help puzzling his brows and asked, "how can I not see the settlement of the Yihe Ninja family?"

 Chapter 1043

    Yihe Meiji did not answer Zhou qiuchu''s question. Instead, she sat down beside the stream and said, "it''s just a cover up. It''s not just that she can''t see or get in."


    Seeing Zhou qiuchu looking at herself, Yihe Meiji continued: "it''s not only Yihe Ninja family, but also other Ninja family''s settlements. It''s like a maze. I don''t know the right path. After I go in, I will come out in a daze."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently. For what Yihe Meiji said, Zhou qiuchu is completely understandable. No matter in some unofficial history, or in some movies and TV dramas, there are such expressions. Whether it''s Qimen dunjia or some eight trigrams array, they all have such functions.


    Similar to the maze, only know the right path to go out.


    Of course, it''s not only what she said, but also what Zhou qiuchu knows about Qimen dunjia and Bagua array. It''s what she said that if she doesn''t know the right path, she will come out in a daze.


    "Let''s go!" Zhou qiuchu said at this time.


    "Go?" Yihe Meiji frowned and said, "where''s the pill? If you don''t put the elixir into the stream, how can you make the Ninjas of the Yihe Ninja family become ordinary people? "


    "You don''t have to worry about putting pills into the stream." Zhou qiuchu said lightly: "what you need to do now is to find a place where you can see the Yihe Ninja family. I''ll accompany you and wait slowly! Do you want to do it or not? "


    "You are too wary of me." Yihe Meiji stood up and went to Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu is not afraid of Yihe Meiji at this time, because she has taken pills and become an ordinary person.


    Before Chen Hui came here, he was not very confident about this. In order to be safe, he asked Shangguan Ruyun to try it quietly. There was no real Qi in Yihe Meiji''s body.


    Moreover, Chen Hui also made a detailed examination of Yihe Meiji. Her physical condition at this time was no different from that of normal people.


    What''s more, the remote control, which Chen Hui has taught Zhou qiuchu, is actually in Zhou qiuchu''s hands.


    "As long as you don''t have a ghost in your heart, our way is the safest." Zhou qiuchu light said: "can achieve your wishes, and can ensure our safety, but also to ensure that the pill will not be lost."


    When Zhou qiuchu and Yihe Meiji arrived here, they had already sent Chen Hui a positioning message, but with a two word message of standby.


    This area is already inaccessible, and the environment is not safe.


    However, Zhou qiuchu did not find any ambush nearby.


    But even so, Zhou qiuchu won''t let Chen Hui show up at this time. She will take Yihe Meiji away from here, and then let Chen Hui come here alone to put the pills into the stream.


    With a smile, she pulled down a button on her dress and threw it into the flowing stream. The button immediately drifted away with the flow of the stream.


    See this scene, Zhou qiuchu frowned, this button is a bug, the appearance completely can''t see is a bug.


    The wiretap was replaced before she boarded the ship, because the distance from the arranged ship to the shore is her own channel, and a fisherman will come to pick her up.


    Although the fisherman''s identity has long been mentioned, everything must be under control.


    From the fisherman, we received from her that there was no conversation between them.


    In addition to this eavesdropper, there are other fishermen who have been arranged to keep an eye on her nearby.


    Not only did she not have any conversation with the fisherman, but she did not even make any moves.


    As for the journey to hazelnut mountain, she has always been under surveillance.


    When Zhou qiuchu saw Yihe Meiji''s action, he already knew it, but Zhou qiuchu was not afraid, because the pill was not on her.


    "You can''t go away." Yihe Meiji looked at Zhou qiuchu and said.


    "I''m not going to go either." Zhou qiuchu said in a cold voice: "Shangguan Ruyun is right. It''s not my race, and his heart will be different!"


    "Actually, I didn''t mean to kill you." "Besides, I''m very interested in your little man. My goal is him, not you!" she said with a smile


    There is no doubt that she is talking about Chen Hui.


    With that, she clapped her hands twice and stepped back.


    On the other side of the stream is a dense forest.


    Four ninjas appear from the dense forest, and their eyes are all fixed on Zhou qiuchu.


    It''s no wonder that Zhou qiuchu didn''t find any abnormality. Instead of ambushing, they hid in the dense forest and used the technique of concealment, which Zhou qiuchu couldn''t notice.


    "Your goal is not just Chen Hui, is it?" Zhou qiuchu said coldly.


    "Yes, and the bronze tripod." IKEA Meiji said in a deep voice: "such a magical thing is enough for me to win the IKEA Ninja family! I want the whole IKEA Ninja family! "


    Hearing this, Zhou qiuchu sneered and said nothing more.


    "Believe it or not." Yihe Meiji spread her hands and said, "I am an ambitious person, and my ambition is the whole Yihe Ninja family!"


    "You have become an ordinary person. Isn''t it ridiculous to talk about this?" Zhou qiuchu was on guard, ready for war.


    "I''ve really become a normal person." Yihe Meiji smile, said: "but, this pill will also make other ninjas, back to ordinary people, I have this pill, you can control them!"


    After a pause, IKEA Meiji pointed to the four ninjas and said, "they are all my people, not loyal to the current IKEA Ninja family!"


    Zhou qiuchu at this time, took out the remote control, said: "you forget this?"


    "I didn''t forget." Yihe Meiji light said: "just, now should not work!"


    "Go to hell!" Zhou qiuchu said coldly and pressed the remote control.


    Instead of exploding in place, she stood upright.


    "There are many ways to block signals." "I can''t dismantle it, but I can block the signal," she said with a smile


    After a pause, Yihe Meiji said: "I know you are monitoring and monitoring me, but after all, this is my place. The fisherman doesn''t know anything, but when he comes to pick me up, he sends a signal that my own people will appear."


    With these words, Yihe Meiji yelled: "Chen Hui, if you are nearby, hurry to show up. Zhou qiuchu is not the four opponents who can endure. If you show up now, I can let them not do it. If you don''t show up, I will arrest Zhou qiuchu and torture her!"

 Chapter 1044

    See the move of Yi He Mei Ji, Zhou Qiu Chu sneers a, disdain of say: "you died this heart! Chen Hui didn''t come at all! "


    The four ninjas just stare at Zhou qiuchu, and Yihe Meiji doesn''t give the order to start. They don''t do it.


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t show that she wanted to run away, but Yihe Meiji didn''t rush to do it. She looked at Zhou qiuchu with a smile and said, "I don''t believe it. With the relationship between you two, he can''t trust you to come alone!"


    "Whatever you say." Zhou qiuchu said faintly: "believe it or not!"


    "Are you really not going to settle the problem peacefully with me?" "I really don''t want to fight with you. As long as my goal is achieved, I will let you go," she continued


    "No more nonsense." Zhou qiuchu said coldly.


    Seeing that Zhou qiuchu''s attitude was so firm, Yihe Meiji waved her hand, and the four ninjas rushed to Zhou qiuchu immediately.


    Not only did Zhou qiuchu not retreat, but he met her with a faster speed, and his eyes were tightly locked on her.


    Compared with the four ninjas, Ichi has become an ordinary person, the weakest one.


    Besides, the four ninjas are under the command of IKEA Meiji. As the saying goes, if you catch the thief first, you can solve the immediate problems.


    It was obvious that she had expected that when the four ninjas rushed to Zhou qiuchu, she began to retreat.


    When Zhou qiuchu rushed to her, she had retreated to the edge of the dense forest.


    Zhou qiuchu was not far away from the four ninjas. He met the four ninjas almost instantaneously. Zhou qiuchu had five fingers in his right hand, and he was about to show his wind blade immediately. In the face of Eiga Meiji''s tolerance, Zhou qiuchu''s wind blade was not inferior. It must have the same effect on the four ninjas.


    But, Zhou qiuchu''s wind blade is not able to display!


    Zhou qiuchu was shocked, not because the wind blade couldn''t be used, but because her wind blade couldn''t be used, which meant that Chen Hui was nearby!


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t even think about it. He swayed for a moment, slipped out and went straight to Meiji Yihe in the direction of the dense forest.


    But, here is on the mountain, Zhou qiuchu this slide, is in a mess.


    Fortunately, the blockade of the four ninjas was finally broken, and the effect was achieved.


    After entering the dense forest, she began to escape.


    This is also what Zhou qiuchu thought. She can''t show the edge of the wind. Facing the four ninjas by herself, she must fall behind. Entering the dense forest can also effectively avoid the four ninjas.


    "Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    Although Zhou qiuchu is chasing Yihe Meiji, he has been paying attention to the Ninja behind him. Seeing that they want to raise their hands, he immediately evades.


    The four ninjas a hand, Zhou qiuchu immediately understand one thing, the strength of the four ninjas, completely and Yihe Meiji is not in the same level.


    In other words, these four ninjas must not be Shangren.


    Zhou qiuchu is quite clear about her strength, because she once competed with her.


    The strength of these four ninjas is obviously much worse than that of IHA Meiji.


    However, if you really want to seriously think about it, in fact, the strength of these four ninjas is poor. In fact, it''s very normal. Yihe Meiji is Shangren, and these four ninjas are her people, or can be directly said to be her subordinates. Ninjas who are also Shangren will not be her subordinates.


    Just as the four ninjas were chasing Zhou qiuchu, something suddenly fell from the sky and hit one of them directly.


    The Ninja didn''t want to, so he immediately pulled out his knife and slashed.


    The smashed things were easily cut by his samurai sword, but a large amount of liquid also appeared and splashed on the four ninjas.


    In such an accident, the four ninjas immediately stopped.


    Yihe Meiji looked around and stopped.


    Zhou qiuchu took advantage of this opportunity, directly rushed up, and seized Yihe Meiji.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang" sounds, four ninjas are all hit by the temple, directly fainted to the ground.


    "Done!" After the four ninjas fell to the ground, Chen Hui''s figure and voice appeared.


    Zhou qiuchu twisted Yihe Meiji to come back, stare a way: "is not to let you stand by?"


    "If I''m on call, where can I see a good play?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "OK, let her go, you can''t run away from her!"


    Zhou qiuchu let go of Yihe Meiji, went to the four ninjas, put away their samurai swords, and found out all their belongings and threw them at Chen Hui''s feet.


    Chen Hui did not speak, walked over and stabbed the acupoints with silver needles. The four ninjas slowly woke up.


    "The four of them have become ordinary people." Chen Hui said with a smile at this time.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Yihe Meiji couldn''t help but widened her eyes and looked unbelievable.


    Although Chen Hui has changed his face and is no longer what he looks like, from Chen Hui''s skill and silver needle needling, four ninjas wake up, IKEA Meiji knows it''s Chen Hui.


    What Chen Hui said is right. When the four ninjas wake up, they jump up immediately. Then they make fingerprints and want to perform needling ninja.


    However, their fingerprints are tied, but Ninjutsu can''t be used at all.


    "It''s impossible." Yihe Meiji immediately said: "you have not given them four pills!"


    In fact, Chen Hui had already come here. He just came by a detour, and he came from the dense forest. When he was in the dense forest, Chen Hui found the four ninjas. For fear of frightening the snake, and to see what she was going to do, Chen Hui climbed up the tree quietly.


    After Yihe Meiji and Zhou qiuchu said those words and the four ninjas appeared, Chen Hui quietly left and came back. However, when he came back, Chen Hui was carrying a plastic bag full of water, and Chen Hui threw two pills into the water.


    After that, there''s no need to say more about what happened. Chen Hui hid himself. When four ninjas came after him, Chen Hui threw out the plastic bag.


    "I forgot to tell you." Chen Hui looked at Yihe Meiji and said, "this kind of pill doesn''t need to be taken. After it is dissolved in water, the water containing the ingredients of the pill can also play the role of disintegrating Qi. It''s no surprise that the four of them were drenched in this kind of water just now and would become ordinary people."


    Zhou qiuchu said faintly at this time: "are you stupid? I really thought we''d tell you everything? "


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui''s words, Yihe Meiji''s face was not angry, and her eyes also showed despair.

 Chapter 1045

    Baihe Xiexin Decoction is a kind of elixir made by Ye Mengchen. It is because ye Mengchen steals it that Chen Hui knows that it has such an effect.


    At that time, Shangguan Ruyun was present. He once contacted ye Mengchen and was immediately infected by the effect of pills.


    The power of the pill was beyond the expectation of Shangguan Ruyun, which surprised her.


    Later, Shangguan Ruyun convinced ye Mengchen to test the medicine, and Chen Hui naturally began to refine the pills that reduced the efficacy. He failed the first time. Ye Mengchen took the pills that reduced the efficacy to the lowest level, and did not disintegrate the real Qi in his body.


    In the next few days, Chen Hui and ye Mengchen had been testing the medicine. During that time, they had tried the effect of the elixir made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction, which was dissolved in water and then drenched into ye Mengchen.


    The result of the experiment is that it can also disintegrate the Qi.


    In other words, this kind of pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction doesn''t need to be taken before it has an effect. When it is dissolved in water, people in practice will have the same effect when they come into contact with water containing the ingredients of the pill.


    In short, the elixir made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction is something that people in practice can''t touch.


    In the state of pills, as long as you don''t take it, there won''t be any problem, and there''s no problem in contact with it.


    However, as long as the pill dissolves, it directly becomes dangerous goods, and can''t be touched.


    Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu, ye Mengchen and Shangguan Ruyun know about this, but Yihe Meiji doesn''t know about it at all.


    Of course, the result of that experiment was that Chen Hui gave ye Mengchen Zhuji pill again.


    One of the four ninjas is equipped with a chain, and the other end of the chain is a sharp dagger like blade. Zhou qiuchu rushed the four ninjas to a tree and tied the four ninjas to the tree with the chain.


    "It''s up to you to kill or cut." Yihe Meiji sat on the ground dejectedly.


    Chen Hui smiles, walks over and says, "can you talk first and then kill you?"


    "What do you want to talk about?" Yihe Meiji said noncommittally.


    "Just talk about what you think." Chen Hui said.


    "There''s nothing to say." Yihe Meiji said faintly: "before I came back, I cheated you. What I just told Zhou qiuchu was true. That''s what happened. I long for rights!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu looked at each other and nodded silently. In their opinion, what Yihe Meiji said at this time should be true.


    Because there was no expression on her face at this time, she was already desperate to calm.


    What IKEA Meiji said before is also true, that is, she will be given to other Ninja families as a plaything by the IKEA Ninja family. This is where the imbalance of IKEA Meiji''s psychology lies.


    Because of this, she must be eager for power and control of the whole Ninja family. Only at that point can her fate not be controlled or arranged, and she can make her own decisions.


    There must be some hatred for the Yihe Ninja family, but it''s not enough to make all the Ninjas of the Yihe Ninja family become ordinary people just because of such a little hatred. It doesn''t make sense.


    In any way, it is unrealistic.


    This is why Shangguan Ruyun does not believe in her. Similarly, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu do not believe in what she said before she came back.


    As for what she said, it should be believable that she wants all the Ninjas of other Ninja families to become ordinary people.


    IKEA Meiji has mastered the IKEA Ninja family, and let the other Ninja family ninja, all back to ordinary people, this will make her desire for power, more supreme.


    When she grew up in the Ninja family of IHA, it''s a lie to say that she has no sense of belonging in her heart.


    However, this sense of belonging, even if it is because of the fate of her being arranged, resulting in hatred, will also be hidden in her heart.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know whether she has thought about it. However, Chen Hui thinks about it very clearly.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "since you say so, we don''t have to talk any more."


    With these words, Chen Hui turned to look at the gurgling stream outside the dense forest and asked, "is this stream the source of water for the Yihe Ninja family?"


    "Guess what?" After hearing Chen Hui''s question, she raised her head, looked at Chen Hui jokingly and said this.


    Chen huichong and Yihe Meiji smile, turn around and walk out of the woods, go to the stream, take out the medicine bottle, open the cap, and start to pour the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction one by one.


    Chen Hui put in pills regularly, every few minutes, until a whole bottle of pills was put into the stream. Chen Hui clapped his hands, walked back to the dense forest, looked at Yihe Meiji, and said, "I don''t bother to guess, so I put in pills directly, waiting to see the result."


    Seeing Chen Hui''s calm appearance, she sighed and said, "you''ve already guessed it. Why do you say that?"


    Yihe Meiji is right. Chen Hui has concluded that this stream is the source of water for the Yihe Ninja family.


    This is also the reason why Chen Hui will not hesitate to invest in pills.


    Yihe Meiji has a sense of belonging to the Yihe Ninja family. At the same time, she wants to control the whole Ninja family with the help of Chen Hui''s pills.


    Now, with her failure, she doesn''t necessarily want her Ninja family to suffer such a disaster.


    When Chen Hui asked that question, if Meiji Yihe immediately gave a definite answer, saying that this is the water source of the Yihe Ninja family, it must not be here.


    Give a negative answer, saying that this stream is not the water source of the Yihe Ninja family, it must be.


    That''s why she doesn''t give an answer. It''s up to Chen Hui to decide everything.


    Because she knows that Chen Hui can''t bring many pills even if he brings them here, because Chen Hui can only carry them with him.


    "In that case, let''s wait and see what happens." After saying this, Zhou qiuchu sat down and said, "however, during this period of time, you have to think clearly whether you want to take us to other Ninja family settlements and do the same thing. The Ninjas of the Yihe Ninja family have become ordinary people, but they have really become what you said before you come back. What will other Ninja families do? Down the well or in the snow? "


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui also smiles, sits down, leans on the tree trunk, looks lazy, and says: "don''t worry, you think about it slowly. When the Yihe Ninja family has changed, we''ll go back. When we investigate the situation of other Ninja families, we''ll come back to do the same thing!"

 Chapter 1046

    There are two meanings in Chen Huihui''s words. One is the literal meaning. He really intends to do so. The second meaning is that he is conveying his firm judgment to Meiji Yihe.


    According to Chen Hui''s previous judgment, this is indeed the settlement of the Yihe Ninja family.


    Yihe Meiji was silent and did not speak. Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui looked at each other and did not speak.


    The four ninjas, tied to the tree trunk, looked at each other and did not speak.


    The temperature on the mountain is lower and cooler. It''s even cooler when you are in the dense forest and there is a babbling brook outside.


    The environment is good, the temperature is suitable, but there is a layer of sweat on the forehead of the four ninjas.


    There is no doubt that this is because they are worried.


    After a long silence, she said something to the four ninjas. What she said was Japanese, but Chen Hui didn''t understand.


    When Zhou qiuchu understood, he gave Chen Hui a smile and did not speak.


    Even so, we can get a lot of information from Zhou qiuchu''s smile.


    At this time, Chen Hui turned his head and looked at her.


    "You win!" Yihe Meiji said faintly: "this is really the habitat of Yihe Ninja family. This stream is the water source. Yihe Ninja family, I''m afraid it will change soon! This is what happened. The rest of the Ninja family will definitely return to ordinary people. Even if I don''t think about it from the perspective of the Yihe Ninja family, I don''t want to see the bloodshed happen. "


    With these words, she said nothing more, slowly closed her eyes and rested on the tree trunk.


    Chen Hui knows what IKEA Meiji thinks. She must see the changes of the IKEA Ninja family before she leaves here.


    "Wait!" Chen huichong Zhou qiuchu said this, also slowly closed his eyes to rest.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said nothing more.


    After a short rest, she stood up, went to the stream and looked down.


    Seeing her standing still, Chen Hui got up and walked over, looking down her eyes.


    Just down the side of the mountain, there are dozens of people outside another dense forest!


    These dozens of people are not mountaineers!


    "Let the four of them go, and I''ll go with you." Yihe Meiji said at this time.


    "They''re all ninjas of the IKEA Ninja family?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Yes Yihe Meiji said in a low voice: "the effect of Dan medicine has appeared. They don''t know what happened. As long as no one says it, they will never know what happened."


    Although some distance from the hillside, it can be clearly seen that dozens of ninjas seem to be discussing something.


    Chen Hui put the pills into Xiaoxi. The effect of the pills has already appeared. Chen Hui can roughly guess what they are discussing. He must not be clear about the current situation, but he can detect his own physical abnormalities. That''s why such a scene appears.


    Zhou qiuchu let go of the four ninjas, went to Chen Hui and Yihe Meiji and said, "it''s the old way. Tell us the address. We''ll meet at that time and go our own way!"


    When things get to this point, IKEA Meiji doesn''t say much. Only the ninja of IKEA''s Ninja family becomes an ordinary person. What will happen next, I want to know with my toes.


    After Yihe Meiji gave the address, she went down the mountain first and asked the four ninjas to go back to the Yihe Ninja family.


    After Yihe Meiji left, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu stayed in place to observe for a while before leaving.


    Yihe Meiji is right. There should be a kind of array in their settlement, because these dozens of people finally entered the dense forest and never appeared again.


    However, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu do not intend to go deep into it, because this is not a domestic place, and it is not something they should explore clearly. What they want to do has already been done, and there is no need to do more.


    Besides, she has given them a new address. They want to meet her at their destination.


    The new address given by Miki IHA is mount ASU,


    ASU mountain is a famous active volcano, located in the northeast of Kumamoto County, Kyushu Island. It is the symbol of Kumamoto and is famous for its complex volcano with large caldera.


    It is slightly oval in shape, 24 kilometers long from north to South and 18 kilometers wide from east to west, with an area of 250 square kilometers.


    In fact, after the Ninjas of the Yihe Ninja family become ordinary people, Meiji Yihe has no choice, because once other Ninja families know about this, the Yihe Ninja family will be completely destroyed.


    When Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu went to the new place this time, they could basically conclude that there was no danger, and that today''s situation would never happen again.


    Even so, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, still in accordance with the previous plan, the two still did not appear together in front of eihe Meiji.


    This time, the mountaineering site given by Ihe Meiji is not the path that tourists often take, but a path that no one takes at all.


    When Zhou qiuchu appeared in front of Yihe Meiji, he changed a new face.


    However, because there was no one else nearby, this new face did not play a big role. It just made her suspicious at the moment of appearance.


    After Zhou qiuchu confirmed that there was no danger, he sent a message to Chen Hui.


    After Chen Hui and the two of them met, the three of them began to climb the mountain together.


    "Which Ninja family is this?" Zhou qiuchu asked as he walked.


    "Service department!" Yihe Meiji simply answered two words.


    "No matter which Ninja family, has been inherited until now, the accumulation of wealth is probably amazing." Chen Hui said: "it''s not bad to become an ordinary person. At least, you should know what I think about ye Mengchen''s stepping into the practice world."


    "At this point, it''s no use saying anything." "I don''t have a choice, but they, I have made a choice for them," she said


    "They become ordinary people. If they can''t accept it, they can only practice again." Chen Hui said: "it''s just a waste of time!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Yihe Meiji turned her head to look at Chen Hui and said, "it''s impossible!"


    "Why?" Chen Hui puzzled asked: "although this pill can disintegrate the real Qi, ye Mengchen can still feel the real Qi around him after the real Qi is completely disintegrated, which shows that he can become an ordinary person and practice again!"


    "Ninja is different from people in practice." Yihe Meiji said in a deep voice: "although there is a trace of genuine Qi in my body, I use Ninja not only because of genuine Qi, but also because some ninjas use props completely. However, all ninja skills can''t be used at all, which means that Ninja can become an ordinary person and can''t go back any more!"

 Chapter 1047

    There is no doubt that Ninja is different from people in practice.


    However, for now, Chen Hui only knows that there is only a little genuine Qi in ninja.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know much about Ninjutsu.


    In fact, it''s not just Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu and Shangguan Ruyun who don''t know about Ninjutsu.


    Zhou qiuchu wanted to know about it, but he couldn''t, because if he wanted to know about ninja, he had to know about Ninja culture and its history.


    This is equivalent to studying the history of other countries, which is not the kind of information that can be found through normal channels.


    The difficulty can be imagined.


    As for Shangguan Ruyun, Ninja is nothing in her eyes, just like a mole ant. She has no interest or time to explore the history and secrets of ninja.


    The one who really knows enough about Ninja is, of course, Miki IHA.


    Moreover, during this period of time, Chen Hui, Shangguan Ruyun, and Zhou qiuchu have not kept secret of some things that are not considered secret. Therefore, she knows something about people in practice.


    As for the difference between the ninja and the man in practice, Miki IHA has a deep understanding.


    Before she came back, she had already said that Ninja was watching the sky, because she deeply realized that Ninja is vulnerable in front of real practitioners.


    What is the consequence of Ninja taking Baihe Xiexin Decoction, and what is the difference between Ninja taking Baihe Xiexin Decoction and people in practice taking the same pill? Meiji Yihe knows best. If she doesn''t say it, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu won''t care.


    At this time, when she said this, Chen Hui couldn''t help looking at her.


    However, Chen Hui only took a look at her and said nothing more.


    If she is willing to say something like this, Chen Hui will listen. If she is not willing to say it, Chen Hui will not listen.


    "Ninja''s stealth." Yihe Meiji said faintly: "in fact, with the help of that kind of pill, I don''t know the specific composition, but the rising smoke is the reason for making stealth effect."


    Yihe Meiji said this, stopped, took out a pill, stretched out another empty hand, took the initiative to hold Chen Hui, said: "do an experiment, we hold hands, even if I am invisible, you also know where I am."


    Before Chen Hui could speak, Yihe Meiji had already thrown the pill to the ground. A puff of smoke rose. Yihe Meiji was still standing in the same place, not invisible at all.


    There is no doubt that this is the hideout of Miki IHA, which did not work.


    Yihe Meiji released Chen Hui''s hand at this time and said: "as a result, you see, it''s useless. All Ninja can''t be used. Therefore, I think Ninja can''t become a ninja again after taking the pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction. It will become a person in practice completely."


    "Are you sure you don''t need real Qi for invisibility?" Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "maybe, it''s also because the true Qi in your body has been disintegrated, so the reclusion can''t work."


    "Invisibility is the simplest." "It''s also the most commonly used method. Before I began to practice, my teacher gave me this kind of pill. As long as I throw the pill on the ground and the smoke rises, it will work. I can be sure that at that time, there will never be real Qi in my body, because I haven''t started to practice yet," she explained


    Hearing this, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look at each other.


    However, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu did not speak, because they did not know what to say.


    According to the situation of people in practice, the reason why every person in practice has real Qi in his body is because of the cultivation. Before the cultivation, the difference between people in practice and ordinary people, or the only condition for ordinary people to become people in practice, is whether they can feel the real Qi around them.


    That is to say, is it true Qi insulator!


    There has never been a person in practice who had real Qi in his body when he was an ordinary person.


    According to this common sense, the trace of Qi in Yihe Meiji''s body should have been acquired after she began to practice ninja.


    If there was real Qi in her body before she practiced Ninjutsu, it means that she started quite high, even higher than those in practice.


    "There is also a possibility that your true Qi is just a trace in your body." Chen Hui said at this time: "your true Qi is closely related to Ninjutsu, or it can be understood that this trace of true Qi in your body is obtained by practicing Ninjutsu. If you don''t have true Qi, Ninjutsu will be gone."


    "Maybe." Yihe Meiji light said: "the specific situation has no way to know."


    "There are similarities and differences between the true Qi in practice and your Ninjutsu." Zhou qiuchu said as he walked: "the same thing is that the attack of people in practice is based on Qi. The stronger the Qi is, the more powerful the attack will be. The difference is that the Qi of people in practice corresponds to the stage of cultivation, and your qi and Ninja do not seem to correspond to this stage of cultivation."


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Yihe Meiji tilted her head and thought about it, and said: "it seems that it''s not right to say that. As for Shangren, there are some Shangren who are more powerful than me. In this regard, on the one hand, I think they will have more Ninjutsu than me. On the other hand, I think it may be the real Qi in their bodies, which is also stronger than me."


    After a pause, Yihe Meiji said: "in any case, Ninja is only divided into upper, middle and lower three forbearance, which is too small compared with the cultivation stage of people in practice."


    "How are you going to deal with the aftermath when this is over?" Chen Hui said at this time: "don''t look at me in such a surprise. How can we all know each other? All the Ninjas in the Ninja family have become ordinary people. This incident will inevitably cause a shock. In the end, I''m afraid it will be found on your head."


    The reason why Chen Hui said the following words was that after his question was asked, she looked at him in surprise.


    It seems that she believes that Chen huibing should not be concerned about this issue.


    "It doesn''t matter." "What Ninja is good at is walking in the dark," she said with a smile. "Once they become ordinary people, a lot of ways to see no one are useless. I don''t have to worry about that. Although I become ordinary people, ninja can''t be used, but I''ll never forget what I learned before. I know what they will do, so I''ll be on guard. What''s more, I''m in a hurry. I''ll stand up. They''re afraid of that! "


    "Here we are." With that, she stopped.

 Chapter 1048

    At this time, the three of them, similar to the situation before, were already on the hillside of the ASU mountain.


    The only difference is that there is no gurgling stream.


    Yihe Meiji motioned not far away. Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu followed Yihe Meiji''s eyes and found a small pool in front of them.


    The pool is on the edge of a huge raised rock. It''s about one meter round, and it''s an irregular circle.


    There is no overflow!


    Yihe Meiji went to the edge of the pool first, squatted down and reached for the water.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu also drank some pool water. The entrance of pool water is cool and sweet.


    "Is this the spring?" Chen Hui immediately said that if this was a water pool for execution, the water would not be so clear and could not be drunk.


    Yihe Meiji will drink the pool water directly, which shows that the pool water is living water.


    The key is that the pool water is cool and sweet. Only the spring water has such a taste.


    Yihe Meiji nodded and said, "yes, it''s the spring."


    "It''s a small spring, and the Ninja family lives on it?" Zhou qiuchu asked suspiciously at this time.


    Because of the different size of the spring and the different underground water pressure, the amount of water will be different.


    The vast majority of spring water will be the pool type in front of us. The water volume is not large. After the pool is full, the spring will not gush out because of who. Only when the water volume of the pool formed by the spring gushing is reduced and the water pressure is reduced, the spring will surge up again until the pool formed by the secondary full spring.


    The other is the spring with a large spring opening and a large underground water pressure. This kind of spring is rare and will flow continuously. There is also a famous spring landscape. The upwelling of spring can even form a water column above the water surface. This shows how much underground water pressure is under the spring opening.


    But the pool formed by the spring is only one meter in diameter. It is impossible to supply water for the Ninja family of qifubu.


    What''s more, even if it can be used by the Ninja family, can''t the Ninja family come here to carry water every day?


    What''s it like to be behind?


    Yihe Meiji light said: "the secret in the pool!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu squatted by the pool and looked into it.


    The pool is not very deep, just over one meter.


    "I see it!" Chen Hui nodded and said.


    About 20 cm away from the bottom of the pool, you can see a round hole. Even if the pool is very clear, it is still more than one meter deep. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t easily find that hole.


    "The water yield of this spring is actually very large." "According to the calculation of water yield, although the continuous outflow can not form the same amount of water as a stream, it can definitely wash out a downward channel after years of flowing. The reason why there has been no spring is because of this buried bamboo pipe," she explained


    Chen Hui only saw round holes, but he didn''t know what the material of the pipe was. After hearing this, he took a look at the hole in the pool. It''s true. The hole is about the thickness of the bowl, just the thickness of bamboo.


    "How do you know about the waterways of the takebu Ninja family?" Zhou qiuchu asked at this time.


    Yihe Meiji laughed and said: "because the settlement of the Yihe Ninja family is similar to that of the Shibu Ninja family, so I guess the water source should be the same. I got the news by secretly asking about it! However, after learning this news, I have never come to verify it. I just know the specific location, the pool water and the way they get water. "


    "If you ask about the water source of the Ninja family in the Ministry of clothing, you should not have thought of putting something into the water source for them for a long time?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "You''re quite right." IKEA Meiji said with a smile: "at that time, the IKEA Ninja family didn''t plan to give me away as a plaything. I wanted to do something for the IKEA Ninja family! However, this idea has not been implemented, because the Yihe Ninja family has a special Ninja to manage and monitor the water source where the water source reaches the settlement. Therefore, any wrong situation can be found


    After a meal, Yihe Meiji said: "the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction are colorless and tasteless, but they are also soluble in water. Naturally, they are the most suitable."


    "You Ninja should also have colorless, tasteless, water-soluble drugs, right?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "If we have a ninja family, we can find out if there is one in the water we use. The Ninja family can do the same." "Moreover, the competition between the Ninja families is actually prohibited. The fight of Ninja is the only way for the Ninja family to fight against each other," she said


    "Let''s do it while there''s no one!" Yihe Meiji said at this time: "don''t throw pills into the pool. It''s too wasteful. Dig the bamboo tube directly below!"


    With these words, she took out a folding shovel from her backpack and said, "I''ve brought all my tools!"


    "I''ll do it!" When Chen Hui saw that she was ready to start, he reached for her folding shovel and began to dig underground.


    Both Yihe Meiji and Zhou qiuchu are women. This kind of rough work, hard work, is still done by a man.


    Yihe Meiji pointed to the area below and said, "the settlement of the Ninja family in the Ministry of clothing is in that position. Look at the nozzle and judge the position."


    Chen Hui nodded and looked at the pipe orifice. After determining the position, he quickly waved the folding shovel. In less than half an hour, Chen Hui dug more than one meter deep and found the bamboo pipe used as a water pipe.


    The front end of the folding shovel is sharp and can be used as a dagger. Chen Hui uses the front end of the folding shovel to slowly open a hole in the bamboo tube.


    Chen Hui''s opening is not big. It''s only a few centimeters. You can block it with your fingers.


    As soon as the hole was opened, Chen Hui immediately fell down and blocked it with his hands to prevent the spring from overflowing.


    "Here you are!" Chen Hui took out a bottle of pills, threw it to Zhou qiuchu and said, "hand it to me one by one."


    Zhou qiuchu immediately handed a pill to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui took the pill, put it directly into the opening, and blocked it with his hand again.


    There is no doubt that the spring water flowing down the bamboo tube by Chen Hui''s doing this is all the medicine dissolved by the elixir. The effect is obviously better and faster than throwing elixir into the pool.

 Chapter 1049

    One pill after another is put into the bamboo tube by Chen Hui through the opening on the bamboo tube. After dissolving in the spring water flowing in the bamboo tube, the spring water that dissolves the pill will flow to the settlement of the Ninja family in the Ministry of clothing and become their living water.


    "Just the right time!" "At the end of every day''s practice, all the Ninjas will get together to drink tea and exchange their experience with each other," she said at this time


    It was evening, and the sun could already be seen setting in the West.


    According to the time point, it''s just after work time.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Yihe Meiji said faintly: "the Ninja family''s training of Ninja is similar to that of office workers. The basic training every day is eight hours. In the evening, they are occasionally pulled out for training. This is also the reason why Yihe and the two Ninja families of the Ministry of clothing live in the mountains. No environment is more suitable for training than this. Besides, no one will find it in the mountains late at night."


    "What''s going on when ninjas get together for tea?" Zhou qiuchu asked at this time.


    "As I have said, I want to exchange my experience in daily practice." "This kind of rule has a long history. It has been used since ancient times. In my opinion, it should have been abolished long ago. It''s totally out of date," she said with disdain


    It''s not hard to understand what IKEA Meiji said. Ninjas gather together to exchange their daily cultivation experience. I''m afraid there will be a ninja host who trains them.


    In ancient times, this kind of thing is very necessary. It not only has a sense of ceremony, but also condenses the centripetal force of the whole Ninja family.


    After all, the living environment in ancient times was very bad. If the Ninja family wanted to inherit and ensure the safety of their family, they had to twist into a rope.


    Now it is totally different. Modern science and technology are extremely developed, living environment is very good, and will not face the pressure of survival. This centripetal force will fade, and even the heart will disapprove of it.


    Instead, it will be for your own consideration.


    In other words, people become selfish.


    This is a very natural phenomenon. When the society is developed and the living conditions become better, everyone''s desire will appear, and everyone''s desire is different. Selfishness will appear.


    In ancient times, under the harsh living environment, there was only one purpose to survive. What desire was there to talk about when there was no food to eat?


    As long as selfish psychology appears, everyone''s cultivation experience will not be selflessly shared.


    The decline of the Ninja family from generation to generation is a good proof.


    Judging from her disdainful look, there is only one ceremony left for the exchange of experience at the end of daily practice.


    Now there is a popular saying that life needs a sense of ceremony.


    Now their ritual of Ninja gathering can''t even meet the ritual sense of life needs. It''s just superficial. Every Ninja gathering won''t share their real cultivation experience.


    "The development of science and technology has promoted social progress." Chen Hui put the last pill into the opening of the bamboo tube, stood up and said, "in my opinion, you ninja, our practitioners, when science and technology are developed enough, everything you can do can be explained by science. At that time, ninja and practitioners are not mysterious at all, It''s going to be like ordinary people. "


    "I quite agree with you." "It''s time to wait for the result, at the same time, I have to leave you. The next journey is also the last place. I won''t go with you," she said with a smile


    "Why!" Zhou qiuchu said immediately.


    At this time, Chen Hui found a branch, cut it with a folding shovel, blocked the opening on the bamboo pipe, and began to backfill the soil he had dug.


    "If the elixir is put in, it can''t destroy people''s living water." Chen Hui said with a smile: "restore the original state to others."


    As she watched Chen Hui backfill the soil, she said, "the last place, the settlement of the Jiahe Ninja family, is not in such a place. They live in the middle of the city. Shiga County in Kansai Prefecture, and the water source of the two Ninja families in the Yihe Hefu tribe, are relatively hidden. After all, they are in the mountains. They can''t be found if they dodge a little, But in cities, it''s hard to do that. "


    At this time, Chen Hui backfilled the soil and patted it with a folding shovel to make the backfilled soil stronger.


    "I have to hide after such a big accident." "I have to make things calm before I show up again," she said with a smile. "In this case, no matter which Ninja family is in a great shock, once they know the truth, the shock will turn into anger."


    "That''s true." Chen Hui said with a smile: "however, Jiahe Ninja family, living in Shiga County, where exactly do you have to tell us?"


    "There is no place." She shook her head slowly and said, "maybe this is the reason why the Jiahe Ninja family is stronger. They live in the city and keep pace with the times."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou qiuchu frowned and asked, "do you mean they are distributed in the whole Shiga county?"


    "Yes Yihe Meiji nodded and said: "their current living style is no different from that of ordinary people, that is, they live separately, adapt to the life in the city, and hide in the night of the city!"


    "Then how can we put in the pills?" Zhou qiuchu said with a frown.


    "The water supply pipeline in the city." Yihe Meiji looked at Zhou qiuchu, said: "in addition, there is no other way, you can find a way to enter the water treatment plant in Shiga County, which is not difficult for you."


    With these words, Yihe Meiji said in a deep voice: "let''s go, ninjas from the Ninja family of the Ministry of clothing appear. They seem to be coming here."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu looked down. Sure enough, they saw more than a dozen people climbing up the mountain.


    However, the way they look is just like ordinary people climbing mountains. It''s not like Ninja has excellent skills.


    At this time, those who go up the mountain and come this way can only be ninjas of the Shibu Ninja family, not others.


    In other words, the elixir that Chen Hui put into the bamboo tube played a role, and the Ninjas in the Ministry of clothing became ordinary people.


    "Go Without saying a word, Chen Hui said the word, turned his head and walked quickly to one side.


    What should be done has been done and the effect has been achieved. There is no need to meet them.

 Chapter 1050

    The response of the takebu Ninja family is relatively faster than that of the IHA Ninja family.


    Because the drugs worked together, when they came out of the settlement, people began to come to the water source on the mountain, that is, the spring.


    The appearance of this situation seems to show that the strength of the takebu Ninja family is slightly stronger than that of the Yihe Ninja family.


    The response to unexpected situations is a test of the superior''s strength.


    In fact, the reaction of the abdominal Ninja family and the Yihe Ninja family, or in this case, the arrangement of the superior is not the same, so it is impossible to observe the strength gap between the two sides only by this point.


    Yihe Ninja family, when the medicine appeared, dozens of ninjas came out of their settlement. These dozens of ninjas were on the edge of the forest and did nothing.


    In fact, this is the response made by the upper members of the Yihe Ninja family to the situation and the form they are facing. This response is first of all to suspect that there is an enemy. Sending so many people out on the edge of the dense forest is actually to deal with the unexpected situation in the way of defending the enemy.


    In other words, Yihe Ninja family''s superior, usually the behavior style should be very tough!


    But the Ninja family is not like this, they only came out a dozen people, and has a clear goal, is to check the water.


    However, based on the clear goals of the more than a dozen ninjas, it can be imagined that at this time, the Ninja family in the Ministry of clothing must also be thoroughly investigating the causes of this sudden situation.


    At the same time, someone will be responsible for guarding. Moreover, one of the more than a dozen people who came out did not keep up, but went back. This shows that the upper level of the Ninja family in the Ministry of clothing, in dealing with this kind of emergency, is to find out the reasons while holding firm.


    It can also be seen that the upper part of the Ninja family in the Ministry of clothing usually acts in a calm style.


    In fact, it is not difficult to see these, but there are restrictions. The two conditions are carefulness and the position of the station.


    Careful, needless to say, careless people will never find the difference.


    However, carelessness does not necessarily mean that it is not good. Careless people tend to live happily and easily, while careful people are tired, because careful people tend to think more.


    It''s a key factor to be in a high position. Whether it''s a careful person, a careless person, or even everyone, how high the position is, how wide the vision is. This is proportional to the matter.


    Only by constantly striving to improve one''s social status can one see further.


    Poverty limits imagination. This seems like a joke, but it''s not really a joke. The happiness of the rich can never be imagined by the poor.


    A well-known joke is that people chat about what the emperor eats.


    Although it is a joke, it has its own meaning. The common people stand in their own position and use their own angle to chat about what the emperor will eat.


    In fact, this shows a problem. People can only look at problems from their own position and perspective.


    There is an undeniable fact that there is a distinction between the poor and the rich in this society. The society is developing very rapidly. There are very few real poor people. Most people are ordinary people living in the society. What they have to do is to broaden their horizons, not to be a frog in the well, and to look at problems from their own point of view.


    Some people may say that they can''t broaden their horizons like rich people.


    In fact, it''s just an excuse for not working hard. Broadening your horizons is a matter in a broad sense, and it doesn''t necessarily need money to achieve it.


    Reading more can also broaden our horizons.


    In fact, it is not so much to broaden one''s horizons as to broaden one''s own thinking.


    Reading more can make people see more angles when they look at a problem. If they have different views, they will have different horizons.


    It is impossible for such a person to be poor all the time. It is inevitable for him to get ahead.


    If you don''t work hard and complain, you will never succeed.


    On the way down the mountain, Chen Hui has already understood all this because he is high enough.


    When Chen Hui and the three of them went down the mountain, they did not take the road up the mountain. Instead, they took a winding path.


    This road is not easy to go, but it can effectively prevent the Ninjas from catching up.


    At this time, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu also understand the meaning of Yihe Meiji, that is, Yihe Meiji no longer accompany them to the last place.


    Although Chen Hui backfilled the soil, the abdominal Ninja family could find the backfilled soil as long as they went to the pool.


    Because the backfill soil belongs to new soil, you can see the difference at a glance.


    The reason for the discovery of the Ninja family in the Ministry of clothing is that it is bound to test the Yihe Ninja family and the Jiahe Ninja family.


    In such a situation, if there is only the OBU Ninja family, then the OBU Ninja family will strictly keep this secret and try to face the current situation.


    Once it is known that the other two Ninja families are in the same situation, there will only be one result, and the three Ninja families will definitely unite to find out this matter.


    Even if the Ninjas of the three Ninja families become ordinary people, their ninja skills can''t be used any more. If they are handed down for a long time, they will certainly be different from ordinary people. What they can do is still not what ordinary people can imagine. However, after they can''t use their Ninja skills, they have no means to threaten other people''s lives.


    There is a saying that it''s easy to go up the mountain but difficult to go down it. What''s more, Chen Hui and his family chose a difficult path.


    Before we got to the foot of the mountain, it was dark.


    As the sun went down completely and disappeared, the temperature in the mountain also decreased, from cool to a little cold.


    "Take a break." With these words, Chen Hui stopped.


    Zhou qiuchu stops, takes food and water from his backpack and hands them to Chen Hui and Yihe Meiji.


    Even if it''s dark around, Chen Hui and his family won''t use a flashlight, let alone make a fire.


    Because in the dark mountains, any light is very eye-catching.


    "In another hour, we''ll be almost at the foot of the mountain." "Let''s go our separate ways at the foot of the mountain," she said


    Zhou qiuchu drank some water, took out the remote control, set it up a few times, and said, "you can find someone to take out the device in your body. I''ve stopped the device from working."

 Chapter 1051

    Yihe Meiji didn''t seem to expect that Zhou qiuchu would do this. After hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Yihe Meiji immediately took out a small device from her body and directly destroyed the device.


    This equipment was obtained by the four ninjas after she came back and made secret contact with them. She spent a lot of money to get it from special channels.


    The function of this device is to specifically block the remote control in Zhou qiuchu''s hand and the signal connection of the device in her body.


    When he was at the water source of the Yihe Ninja family, that is, by the stream, Zhou qiuchu pressed the remote control, but it did not work.


    However, Zhou qiuchu now removes the function of the internal equipment of Yihe Meiji, which also needs signal transmission.


    The device on her body has been working, which naturally blocks the transmission of signals.


    When Zhou qiuchu saw the move of eihe Meiji, he naturally understood the meaning of eihe Meiji. Through the remote control again, he input the signal to contact the equipment.


    It''s only at this time that the equipment in her body really stops working.


    After a short rest, eating and drinking, Chen Hui and the three of them went down the mountain in the dark. The estimated time was almost the same. In about an hour, they returned to the foot of the mountain.


    Zhou qiuchu threw the remote control to Yihe Meiji and said, "find someone to take out the device in your body."


    "Goodbye!" Yihe Meiji looks at Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu and says.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu nodded and left here first.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu don''t need to care about where and how Yihe Meiji will go after her, because Yihe Meiji has returned to her home.


    Here, she must have her own resources, such as the four ninjas. Although they are the Ninjas of the Yihe Ninja family, they are loyal to her.


    It can also be seen from this that she is actually a very ambitious woman.


    Any ambitious person has a common characteristic. They will cultivate their own people and have their own resources.


    She is no exception. I believe that with her resources, she will be safe and sound.


    After all, the Ninjas of the IKEA Ninja family have become ordinary people. Facing a group of ordinary people, IKEA Meiji must be able to compete.


    The reason why she was unable to compete with the Yihe Ninja family before was that she was not the only ninja who was also Shangren. She could not resist several Shangren''s direct attacks on her.


    Of course, not all ninjas in the Ninja family will become ordinary people. How can there be a fish in the net.


    However, this is also irrelevant, because there are only a few ninjas left in the Ninja family, it can not become any climate.


    Ordinary social rules will directly affect them.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu arrived in Shiga county that night and had a day''s rest.


    It''s not appropriate to say that it''s a rest. Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu''s main work this day is to find out the water supply pipeline in Shiga county.


    Yihe Meiji is right. There is only one water treatment plant in Shiga county. Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu''s goal can only be set here.


    The pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction, for ordinary people, only has efficacy, no other side effects, and this efficacy will not do any harm to human body.


    Of course, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu entered the water treatment plant, and at the water treatment center, they put all the pills left on Chen Hui into the clear water pool in the process of water treatment.


    There are many steps in the treatment of tap water. The water will be pretreated first. After pretreatment, the water will enter the flocculation tank, then the sedimentation tank and the filter. Here, the next step is advanced treatment, and then disinfection, and then it will enter the clean water tank.


    The water entering the clean water pool, that is, tap water, comes directly from the waterworks.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu chose Baihe Xiexin Decoction, which was made from clear water pool. Naturally, they were worried that after step-by-step treatment, the effect would be weakened.


    Directly into the clean water tank, directly into the factory water pipeline.


    The water that dissolves the pill will disintegrate the true Qi as long as it is touched. Whether you drink it or not, it can have an effect.


    Even if the Ninjas of the Jiahe Ninja family don''t drink tap water, they always have to take a bath, don''t they?


    The water in the clear water pool is continuously discharged from the factory into the tap water pipeline. Chen Hui did not put in the elixir at one time, but also put it in several times.


    This work lasted for one night. In the darkest hour before dawn, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu slipped out of the water treatment plant.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu return to their hotel, book the earliest flight, have a sleep, and go straight to the airport.


    Before leaving the hotel, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu took some hot water to go out, found a secluded place, and restored their first appearance with hot water.


    Because the photos on their certificates look like this.


    With Miki IHA leading the way, things do hidden, naturally easy to leave.


    After Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu returned to China, they separated at the airport. Chen Hui went back to Nanjiang first, while Zhou qiuchu wanted to go back to report on their work. This action must be reported in detail.


    In fact, father Lin has already received the information, because there are staff who have been in her hometown all the time. These ninjas, who have become ordinary people, have joined hands when Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu were still on the plane and started to investigate the truth.


    The Ninjas of the Shinobi family know where the problem is, but they don''t know about Baihe Xiexin Decoction.


    Even if it''s an investigation, they can''t actually start.


    Great panic, shrouded in the heart of every ninja.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu''s prediction is correct. Every Ninja family has so many missing fish.


    These ninjas who have not been disintegrated and have not changed back to ordinary people, no matter which level of the upper, middle and lower three forbearance, have been given a huge mission to protect their families.


    They were the best people to investigate the truth.


    But, without exception, they were left in the family.


    Father Lin always looked relaxed. After listening to Zhou qiuchu''s report, father Lin told Zhou qiuchu the news he had received, and said the conclusion of the matter: "your action this time is basically once and for all! Even if these Ninja families want to further develop, they can''t do it in a short time. "


    "In fact, they are not enough." Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "their Ninjutsu is vulnerable to the people in practice. If they dare to attack on a large scale, they will never come back. It''s just that we''re never used to pinning our hopes on others! "

 Chapter 1052

    Chen Hui went back to Nanjiang to continue what he had not done before he left, that is, to reduce the efficacy of the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction.


    Zhou qiuchu did not return to Nanjiang immediately, but returned to Nanjiang three days later. In these three days, it was Lin Rong who instead of Zhou qiuchu was staring at this matter.


    After Zhou qiuchu returned to Nanjiang, although he also came to Jishitang, he did not let Lin Rong leave.


    In these three days, the prescription of Baihe Xiexin Decoction, the amount of herbs used in it, has been added to half.


    The prescription, which uses half of the amount of this medicinal material, also produces the pill. The size of the pill is the same as before, but the color is much lighter.


    The pills ye Mengchen took before and refined from Baihe Xiexin Decoction didn''t have any effect on disintegrating Qi, but this time, it worked.


    However, different from before, ye Mengchen didn''t feel cold, and didn''t shiver. It''s just that the real Qi in her body was disintegrated, and she became an ordinary person again.


    Anyway, it''s the first time that a pill that weakens its efficacy has worked.


    As for whether it will achieve the effect that Chen Hui expected, it will take time to verify.


    Shangguan Ruyun gives ye Mengchen one day, saying that if ye Mengchen changes in one day, it means that 50% of the medicine is too much, and it will disintegrate ye Mengchen''s true Qi, and make her become an ordinary person completely.


    Although Shangguan Ruyun said so, this time, Shangguan Ruyun touched ye Mengchen when the real Qi in ye Mengchen was disintegrated. The effect of disintegrated real Qi did not infect her again.


    And ye Mengchen took 50% effective pills this time. The only difference is that she didn''t feel cold. When Shangguan Ruyun touched ye Mengchen, her temperature was normal.


    In other words, when ye Mengchen feels cold and feels cold when he touches her, this function of disintegrating Qi will infect other practitioners.


    Before the time of one day, the true Qi in ye Mengchen''s body automatically recovered. That is to say, ye Mengchen''s foundation period cultivation didn''t disappear. She didn''t become an ordinary person. Fifty percent of the effective pills just made the true Qi in her body disappear for a period of time.


    To be more thorough, the reduction of drug efficacy has been a complete success by this time.


    Chen Hui asked ye Mengchen in detail when her true Qi recovered. After carefully calculating the time, ye Mengchen gave Chen Hui a positive answer, 12 hours!


    This effect has been quite perfect. Fifty percent of the effective pills can make the practitioners return to ordinary people for 12 hours. For Zhou qiuchu, the time is enough.


    Chen Hui refined dozens of 50% effective pills and gave them to Zhou qiuchu. He said, "now, the pills have been successfully reduced. The rest is your R & D department''s business."


    "The reason why I came back three days late this time is that I communicated with those experts about the characteristics of this pill." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said.


    Shangguan Ruyun was present at this time. When he heard Zhou qiuchu''s words, he instinctively wanted to avoid them.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou qiuchu said, "in fact, this is mainly for you!"


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Shangguan Ruyun stops and looks at Zhou qiuchu, waiting for her.


    "The pills made from the bronze tripod are very peculiar." Zhou qiuchu said: "especially before leaving, I learned the most important and strange place. The pill is very hard, and the hammer can''t make any trace. Even our warhead can be deformed with a hammer."


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded, but did not speak.


    "Moreover, this pill is soluble in water." Zhou qiuchu continued: "the water containing efficacy does not need to be drunk. As long as it is contaminated, it will exert efficacy. Combined with this characteristic, the scheme has been basically determined."


    With these words, Zhou qiuchu took out a gun that could be used to crack the true Qi of human body protection in practice. He said, "we will replace the bullet of the second time and replace it with this kind of pill!"


    For a long time, this method has been used to crack the body protection Qi of people in practice. However, even if the body protection Qi of people in practice can be broken, the warhead will lose its power and it is difficult to cause harm to people in practice.


    What''s more, even people in practice can''t carry bullets. As long as the Qi of body protection is broken, bullets will have the same effect on them as ordinary people.


    With this kind of pill, it''s different. Even if the warhead that is fired twice loses its power, as long as the design is reasonable, for example, the warhead is dissolved in liquid, and the warhead is designed to explode. As long as the liquid contained in the warhead is contaminated with people in practice, it will play its role.


    The effect of medicine is naturally to make people in practice return to ordinary people. The time is 12 hours!


    "There is no final conclusion on the specific plan." Zhou qiuchu looked at Shangguan Ruyun and said, "but surely there will be no consequence of bullets hitting the people in the practice, because you only need to play the effect of pills!"


    "Yes." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "in this way, you will also reduce a lot of work. It''s good that you don''t hurt the practitioners, but also have a way to catch the practitioners who have done something wrong."


    "Actually, the experts have a plan." Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "but this kind of plan, in the end is feasible or not, need to know after the test, and ye Mengchen is unable to do this, at present can confirm this kind of pill is very safe, I want to ask you to cooperate."


    "Do you want to have a try, after this kind of pill dissolves in water, can the effective water break the body protecting Qi?" Shangguan rumun pondered for a while, looking at Zhou qiuchu asked.


    "It''s like this." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "if this plan is feasible, the plan I just mentioned will probably be abandoned and replaced by a safer R & D direction."


    "This means that the water with efficacy can break the real Qi. Can you use a water gun?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan Ruyun glared at Chen Hui fiercely. This is too bad for the practitioners to say. How can we use zishuigun against the practitioners?


    Zhou qiuchu also glared at Chen Hui and said, "don''t make a joke. Even if you can break the body protecting Qi, the speed of people in practice is also very fast? Do you think it''s children playing? "


    "I just see the atmosphere is a little dull. Tell a joke to enliven the atmosphere." Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "OK, you go on, I won''t talk!"


    "Let me think about it." With these words, Shangguan Ruyun sat down in his chair.

 Chapter 1053

    To be fair, Zhou qiuchu''s request for Shangguan Ruyun to cooperate with her in this experiment is too much.


    After all, the idea of weakening the efficacy of pills and finding a balance point is the agreement reached by Shangguan Ruyun and Chen Hui.


    However, Shangguan Ruyun actually made concessions on this agreement.


    And Zhou qiuchu made this request at this time, which is equivalent to asking Shangguan Ruyun to make concessions again, saying that this request is too much, which is exactly the reason.


    But Shangguan Ruyun was not angry, and said what she needed to consider.


    This is because Shangguan Ruyun is very clear that Zhou qiuchu is not a person who advances an inch. Although her request seems excessive, in fact, she should not have any excessive ideas in her mind.


    Shangguan Ruyun just kept silent for a while, then he wanted to understand the meaning of Zhou qiuchu.


    In fact, Zhou qiuchu is not advancing an inch. Instead, he is considering doing such an experiment, which is actually beneficial to both sides.


    No matter whether Shangguan Ruyun has made a step back before, but things have developed to this point, so there is no need to consider this point.


    If this 50% effective pill dissolves in water and contains effective water, it can play a role in cracking the true Qi of protecting the body. Then, Zhou qiuchu''s research and development direction will change. He doesn''t even need to use this method of second promotion. He will simply consider dissolving the pill in water and carry out targeted research and development with this kind of effective water.


    What we need to do is to cover a large area no matter how it is used, which is the easiest thing for water to do.


    Just as Chen Hui used to use plastic bags to hold water, which was split by ninja, a plastic bag of water would sputter everywhere.


    And let Zhou qiuchu and their R & D department to study, of course, is much better than Chen Hui''s native method, and the effect is much stronger.


    In this case, it is also good for people in practice.


    Although the true Qi of body protection is very strong in practice, it can also be said that the cultivation stage is too low, and it can just give birth to the true Qi of body protection, and it can''t stop the warhead of the second time.


    If it is to arrest such practitioners, what Zhou qiuchu must do is to break their body protecting Qi.


    For the practitioners with low accomplishments, although the body protection Qi can promote the development, in fact, the effect will be greatly reduced because of low accomplishments.


    The strength of a man in practice is closely related to his accomplishments.


    The most important thing is that those who are caught in practice are not very high in accomplishments.


    A man of high cultivation will not commit crimes in the secular world.


    This is not to say that the higher the cultivation, the better the moral character. But the higher the cultivation, the more people will understand one thing, that is, the cultivation should be done all the time. Nothing is more important than cultivation.


    Even now, they are faced with the situation that they can''t attract the hijacking clouds or cross the hijacking.


    On the contrary, the practitioners who are not very high in accomplishments but feel that they are invincible in the world are the ones who are most likely to commit crimes in the secular world.


    For example, such a person in practice is like a nouveau riche mentality. The nouveau riche is that wealth and mentality have not reached a balance. Wealth is there, but the mentality has not been improved. If there are two stinky money, they feel that they can run wild.


    It''s the same with people in this kind of practice. When they reach a certain stage of cultivation, they don''t correct their mentality. They are invincible in the world and Lao Tzu is the first. Only when nothing happens can they see the ghost.


    "I''ll cooperate with you." Shangguan Ruyun looks at Zhou qiuchu and agrees to Zhou qiuchu''s request.


    Fifty percent of the effective pills are ready-made, and there is plenty of water. It''s a very simple thing to do this experiment. The only thing to do is to stay away from Chen Hui. Because there is Chen Hui in the place, people''s true Qi in practice can''t break the body, which means that they can''t exert their true Qi.


    Zhou qiuchu and Shangguan Ruyun left Jishitang, but in only half an hour, Zhou qiuchu and Shangguan Ruyun came back.


    "How''s it going?" Chen Hui looked at them and asked.


    "It works!" Shangguan Ruyun nodded his head and said, "in the practice of passing through the robbery period, people''s body protection Qi is effective."


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui couldn''t help looking at Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu explained: "with the improvement of cultivation, people''s body protection Qi in practice will become stronger and stronger. At present, 50% effective pills, dissolved in water, can at most make people''s body protection Qi disintegrate."


    "That''s enough." Shangguan Ruyun said faintly: "now the cloud can''t be robbed. The people in practice who have gone through the period of robbing are the people in practice now, and they have reached the highest accomplishments."


    But Chen Hui understood what they said. He couldn''t help looking at Shangguan Ruyun and asked, "your body protecting Qi, 50% effective pills can''t work?"


    "Fortunately, my body protection Qi can resist it." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "it''s just that it will consume part of my Qi."


    As for Shangguan Ruyun, Zhou qiuchu also agrees. In today''s practice world, the highest accomplishment that people can achieve in practice is the period of passing through the robbery. Fifty percent of the effective pills can be effective for the experts in the period of passing through the robbery, and can crack their body protection Qi. That''s enough.


    Up to now, she is the only one who has been cultivated like Shangguan Ruyun.


    Although it is very likely that there are also practitioners with the same accomplishments as Shangguan Ruyun, Zhou qiuchu believes that such practitioners must be rare.


    "Since you all say it''s enough, it''s enough." Chen Hui said at this time: "in the future, I will give you 50% effective prescription to refine pills."


    "I''ll send them back first." "It is estimated that it will be used for R & D," Zhou said


    "This kind of pill, as many as you want." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Let''s see what kind of pills you''ve developed, and it''s not too late to refine them." Shangguan said faintly like cloud: "don''t refine too much."


    After saying this, Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "since the 50% effective pill has been determined, it means that ye Mengchen doesn''t need to try the pill again. Should you give her a reward?"


    Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "I''m also trying some folk prescriptions these days. Unfortunately, there hasn''t been any pills. These prescriptions don''t work. They''re not even used by ordinary people, let alone those in your practice."


    "I have a prescription here. You don''t want to give it a try." With these words, Shangguan Ruyun takes out a piece of paper and hands it to Chen Hui.

 Chapter 1054

    On the paper Shangguan Ruyun handed to Chen Hui, he wrote a prescription and the name and dosage of the medicinal materials. However, he did not write the name of the prescription.


    After reading it, Chen Hui asked, "where did you get this prescription?"


    "Don''t worry about that!" Shangguan Ruyun said lightly.


    "There''s no name for it!" Chen Hui frowned and said, "looking at the composition of the prescription, it doesn''t seem like a prescription."


    "Dahuandan''s prescription, don''t you doubt it''s not the real one?" Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and asked, "didn''t you make pills in the end? What''s more, the effect of Dan medicine is that people in practice can directly build a successful foundation. "


    After the prescription of dahuandan was determined to be effective in building the foundation, it had been named by Shangguan Ruyun. Just like Buqi pill, it was also named by Shangguan Ruyun.


    All the pills that are useful to people in practice are named by Shangguan Ruyun.


    This can be seen from the fact that Shangguan Ruyun didn''t name the elixir refined from Baihe Xiexin Decoction, because the elixir refined from Baihe Xiexin Decoction is not only useful but also harmful to people in practice.


    Although Shangguan Ruyun said it was reasonable, dahuandan didn''t look like a normal prescription, but dahuandan''s medicinal materials were indeed refined after they were put into the bronze tripod. Moreover, dahuandan''s medicinal materials can also be used to make the successful foundation of the practitioners.


    But Chen Hui still had doubts. The prescription given by Shangguan Ruyun doesn''t look like a normal prescription. Although it''s the same as that of dahuandan, you can make medicine according to this prescription and insert it into the bronze tripod to see if you can refine it.


    However, what Chen Hui doubts is not here, but the source of the prescription.


    Yes, it''s the source of this prescription.


    The pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction has achieved the expected results of Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun. According to the agreement between Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun, it''s really time to give ye Mengchen the benefit of the tester.


    However, when Chen Hui made an agreement with Shangguan Ruyun, he made it clear that he didn''t know when he would find the elixir that was useful to people in practice. Although he promised to give ye Mengchen the benefits, there was no time limit for it to be cashed.


    Of course, this is not to say that Chen Hui is ready to deny the benefits to ye Mengchen. Moreover, Shangguan Ruyun also said at that time that he would help Chen Hui find ancient medical books and prescriptions.


    Chen Hui has not found a prescription that can refine pills. Naturally, he can''t realize the benefits to ye Mengchen.


    I tried several folk prescriptions before, but they all failed. I didn''t make pills.


    When Shangguan Ruyun''s elixir, which was made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction, reached their expected effect, he immediately offered the benefits to ye Mengchen. He was quite sure and took out the prescription.


    This prescription must have a source!


    Even, Shangguan Ruyun should be very determined, this prescription must be able to refine pills!


    Otherwise, Shangguan Ruyun would not be so determined to ask for benefits for ye Mengchen.


    In this way, the question arises, where is the source of this prescription?


    What''s more, Chen Hui has already asked this question, but Shangguan Ruyun''s answer is to let Chen Hui ignore it?


    Considering all these, there seems to be only one answer. The source of this prescription should be the practice world!


    It''s not a prescription in an ancient medical book!


    If it''s a prescription in ancient medical books, Shangguan Ruyun can''t determine whether it will be refined into elixir by taking such a prescription and putting it into the bronze tripod. Even if it is refined, Shangguan Ruyun can''t determine whether the elixir refined by this prescription has any effect after people in practice take it.


    Shangguan Ruyun is so determined to ask for benefits for ye Mengchen. It can only prove that this prescription, Shangguan Ruyun, can not only determine that the pills can be refined, but also that the refined pills must be effective after people in practice take them.


    "If you don''t tell me the origin of the prescription, just let me refine the pills. I''m a little worried!" Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun and said with a smile.


    Shangguan Ruyun showed an impatient look on his face and said, "I saw it from an ancient medical book!"


    "What about ancient medical books?" Chen Hui has the posture of breaking the casserole to ask the end.


    "Why do you have so many questions?" Shangguan Ruyun is really impatient.


    However, when Shangguan Ruyun showed impatience again, Zhou qiuchu, Lin Rong and ye Mengchen also noticed something was wrong.


    The three men''s eyes, all with suspicious look, looked at Shangguan Ruyun.


    Because since they got to know Shangguan Ruyun, Shangguan Ruyun had never been so impatient. Even, it can be said that Shangguan Ruyun''s impatience at this time brought some nature of impatience.


    Obviously, Chen Hui also noticed this. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "at least you should tell me the name of this prescription?"


    "The name of the prescription is not written in that ancient medical book." Shangguan said immediately without thinking about it.


    By this time, not only Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu and the three of them have seen that Shangguan Ruyun is lying. She must have concealed something about this prescription.


    If you can make Shangguan lie like a cloud and have something to hide, it''s a big problem.


    Chen Hui''s eyes crossed Zhou qiuchu''s, Lin Rong''s and ye Mengchen''s faces one by one. Seeing that they were all smiling, Chen Hui knew that they thought the same as himself.


    Chen Hui gives ye Mengchen a wink.


    Shangguan Ruyun conceals the truth from the public. Naturally, Chen Hui will not use this prescription to make pills. However, judging from Shangguan Ruyun''s attitude, it is obvious that he intends to hide it firmly.


    If you want to make Shangguan Ruyun no longer hide, you can only say it clearly.


    Because Shangguan Ruyun must have seen that people already knew that she was hiding something. In this case, she still didn''t want to tell the source of the prescription. It''s impossible to say it.


    To make it clear, Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu and Lin Rong are not suitable. Only ye Mengchen is the most suitable.


    Because if this prescription can really refine pills, it will be good for ye Mengchen.


    Ye Mengchen saw Chen Hui''s look, looked at Shangguan Ruyun with a smile, and said: "master, don''t hide it. You should know this prescription very clearly. You can tell it directly."


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, Shangguan Ruyun frowned. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were obviously saying that ye Mengchen didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1055

    Seeing the appearance of Shangguan Ruyun, ye Mengchen can''t help but look at Chen Hui. His eyes are full of resentment. He is obviously blaming Chen Hui for letting her say these words.


    Chen Hui spread his hands and looked helpless.


    There''s really no way. It''s not suitable for anyone to say this. Only ye Mengchen can say it.


    The words have already opened a head, ye Mengchen also had no way, can only harden a scalp, saw to go up the official like cloud.


    Obviously, ye Mengchen''s eyes, with the meaning of asking for help, still want to let Shangguan Ruyun no longer hide, say the source of this prescription.


    Shangguan Ruyun slowly closed his eyes and sighed deeply.


    About this prescription, Shangguan Ruyun really made up his mind not to tell Chen Hui or anyone else.


    However, ye Mengchen asked, it''s another matter, because the pill refined from this prescription is actually for ye Mengchen.


    "This prescription is called Huanyang pill!" After Shangguan Ruyun opened his eyes, he first said the name of the prescription, and then said, "it''s a prescription I found from a jade slip. This jade slip should have been stored for many years. The information stored in it is this prescription, but it didn''t last long. Thanks to me, I copied this prescription."


    Shangguan Ruyun talks, takes out a jade slip from his body and throws it to Chen Hui.


    After Chen Hui took it, he carefully observed the jade slips in his hand. This jade slip is rectangular, about 15 cm long and 78 cm wide. It can be easily separated from the bottom and the top, because the bottom is carved with cloud pattern, and there is a horizontal line on it. Above the horizontal line are three seal characters of Huanyang Dan.


    After reading it, Chen Hui handed the jade slip to Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu took the jade slip and looked at it carefully. Then he held it and felt its hand. He said, "it''s really useless!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui looks at Zhou qiuchu.


    "I''ve been in touch with jade slips." Zhou qiuchu explained: "there is information in the jade slips. The true Qi in the jade slips has not been lost completely. The appearance and feel of the jade slips are good. In a word, it can be described as warm and moist! After the loss of true Qi, the information in the jade slips will be gone. The appearance of the jade slips will be dim and the hand feeling will not be warm at all. "


    Chen Hui nodded. This jade slip is really like this. It looks dull and has nothing to do with it. It doesn''t look like a high-grade product. At the same time, it doesn''t feel warm in the hand.


    "I didn''t expect you to find jade slips?" Shangguan Ruyun asked with a smile.


    "Although we found several jade slips, only one of them contained information." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "the others have been identified. They are just ordinary jade, or the kind with extremely poor quality."


    "Have you deciphered the information?" Shangguan Ruyun asked with a smile.


    "No Zhou qiuchu said truthfully, "I only know that it seems to have something to do with true Qi. I can''t decipher the information. That jade slip is bigger than this one. The content recorded on it should be a kind of skill, because it''s easy to know what it''s written with the words carved on it!"


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Shangguan Ruyun nodded and did not continue to ask.


    "I found this jade slip in a cave." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "I said before that I wanted to help you find ancient medical books. So recently, I have been shuttling through the mountains and forests to find the place where the practitioners have stayed. That cave was where the practitioners lived before. In addition to this jade slip, there is only one skeleton left. I buried this skeleton and brought back this jade slip."


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said: "according to the jade slips, Huanyang pill has the effect of bringing the dead back to life for ordinary people in the secular world, so it''s called Huanyang pill!"


    "What about the practitioners?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    Shangguan Ruyun shook his head slowly and said: "there is no record, only the efficacy record for ordinary people. However, I think the refined pills must be useful for people in practice."


    "True or false?" Chen Hui can''t help but ask suspiciously. The reason why he is so suspicious is that Shangguan Ruyun concealed it before.


    "If I don''t say it, I don''t say it. Now that I say it, there will be no more concealment." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "this prescription, I think, as long as you refine pills, it will bring benefits to ye Mengchen."


    "I thought there was something about the effect of taking medicine in practice. You saw it. That''s why I''m so determined," Chen Hui said


    "No!" Shangguan Ruyun shook his head and said: "however, the prescription is recorded in the jade slips. Ordinary people, for people in practice, are just like ants. Even the Huanyang pill really has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. It''s just for ordinary people. There''s no need to record it in the jade slips."


    "That makes sense." Chen Hui nodded and said that if Huanyang pill can really bring ordinary people back to life, it''s really a treasure. However, it''s only for ordinary people. It depends on whether it''s useful for people in practice. If people in practice take it without effect, Huanyang pill is a waste for people in practice. It''s not worth recording in jade slips.


    After Chen Hui said this, he looked down at the prescription in his hand. It was unreasonable. Although some of the herbs were tonics, one of them was fried with mutton oil. This herb had only one use, which was aphrodisiac!


    Chen Hui couldn''t understand that the prescription with this medicine could bring the dying back to life!


    Generally speaking, prescriptions with this herb are used to strengthen yang.


    Not to mention this prescription, there are several other tonics, plus these tonics, the effect of strengthening yang is very obvious.


    Besides, there is no other effect.


    The reason why it doesn''t make sense is that even if TCM prescribes a prescription for invigorating yang, it will also pay attention to the efficacy and peace, and will add a cold medicine to prevent the patient from overdoing the supplement and causing the symptoms of deficiency fire.


    The prescription of Huanyang pill, however, has no cold medicine at all.


    "I''ll start with this prescription." Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun and ye Mengchen, and said, "this prescription is not reasonable in terms of medical theory. The main medicinal material is fried with mutton oil. In addition, there are several tonics in it. Let''s not say anything else. Fried with mutton oil and these medicinal materials have at least the effect of strengthening yang. I''m really not sure what kind of elixir will be produced."


    "It''s not necessarily possible to make pills." Ye Mengchen is to see of open, say: "you try!"


    "Since you all decide to try, I have nothing to say." Chen Hui said with a smile, taking this prescription, he went to the medicine cabinet to catch the herbs, and then put them all into the bronze tripod!

 Chapter 1056

    After all the medicinal materials of Huanyang pill are put into the bronze tripod, we can only see whether the bronze tripod will react. If it does, it will be refined into pills.


    If there is no response, it means that the prescription of Huanyang pill is fake. It is not only useless for people in practice, but also ineffective for ordinary people.


    Because Chen Hui had already said before he put the medicinal materials into the bronze tripod that this prescription was not feasible in medical theory.


    It is not necessarily that ordinary people take it without effect, but it is certain that it will not have therapeutic effect.


    In addition, the folk prescriptions Chen Hui had tried before, which he saw from medical books, were not refined into pills by bronze tripod. This shows that these prescriptions, which are not reasonable in medical theory, have no therapeutic effect on ordinary people. Chen Hui would never use such prescriptions to treat patients.


    Whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, it''s medicine!


    Drugs should not be taken casually, otherwise, serious consequences may occur.


    At present, there is a kind of cognition that is quite terrible. We all know that western medicine can''t be taken casually. There may be drug allergy, or other symptoms, or even life-threatening.


    However, we need to know that Chinese medicine is also the same. We can''t eat it indiscriminately. If we eat the wrong Chinese medicine, we may also have drug allergy, or other symptoms, or even life-threatening.


    This kind of opinion is often said by some black traditional Chinese medicine practitioners. With a very disdainful attitude, they say that in any case, Chinese medicine can not kill people. Doctors prescribe prescriptions for patients at random. Once cured, blind cats run into dead mice. If they can''t cure them, they won''t die, and there won''t be serious consequences.


    Over time, this kind of words without any basis has been accepted by the public, believing that Chinese medicine is such a thing, and there will be no serious consequences if the disease is not cured.


    Such comments and views are seriously wrong!


    This kind of wrong opinion and viewpoint can be debunked only from one point. If traditional Chinese medicine really can''t kill people, it can prescribe prescriptions to patients in a random way. What do doctors of traditional Chinese medicine do to diagnose patients seriously?


    No matter traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, the doctor is a life-saving profession, which has its own particularity.


    In the era when western medicine was not introduced into the eastern countries, there was only traditional Chinese medicine in the eastern countries. It was traditional Chinese medicine that ensured the continuity of human beings in the eastern countries. From this point, it can also be proved that traditional Chinese medicine is an effective medical means!


    It is only the rapid rise of Western medicine, the exclusion of traditional Chinese medicine, combined with a variety of factors, leading to the decline of traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, the history of traditional Chinese medicine is much longer than that of Western medicine. It''s a treasure, just covered with a layer of dust. What we need to do now is to brush away the dust, treat the traditional Chinese medicine system with a modern scientific perspective, and excavate the treasure of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Almost no one has ever noticed a phenomenon. When a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine says to you, go to see Western medicine, it shows that you are really ill, and the disease you get, western medicine has been effective and has better curative effect than traditional Chinese medicine.


    But when the western medicine doctor says to you, you go to see the Chinese medicine, on the contrary, it shows that you are hopeless!


    What does that mean?


    At least two points are pointed out. Any medical system has its disadvantages!


    This is one of them.


    Moreover, Chinese medicine is more inclusive than western medicine!


    Almost all doctors of traditional Chinese medicine agree with western medicine, while almost all doctors of Western medicine do not agree with traditional Chinese medicine.


    But actually?


    Bit by bit in life, often can find a lot of things, such as now to the western medicine hospital, after seeing a doctor, the western medicine doctor to prescribe medicine, often a lot of time will give patients a pile of Chinese patent medicine!


    Is this western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine?


    As a matter of fact, there is no need for traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine to have their own views on medicine. The current medical stage is biomedical.


    The history of human medical development can be roughly divided into three stages.


    The first stage is Shinto medicine.


    Witchcraft, metaphysics and theology are the guiding ideology. The causes of human diseases are usually attributed to the evil spirits, being punished by gods and being cursed by enemies.


    The main way to cure a disease is for a wizard to jump the big God and help you dispel the devil. If you can''t cure the disease, the wizard certainly has no responsibility. The main excuse is that the evil spirit is too fierce and the enemy''s witchcraft is too powerful.


    Guided by metaphysics and theology, Shinto doctors also use meditation and prayer to treat diseases.


    This is the stage of medical enlightenment, and it is also a stage of ignorance.


    The second stage is empirical medicine.


    People began to think about the causal relationship between nature, human beings, animals and diseases. According to the principle of seeing is believing, they gradually summed up some experience and technology. The experience medicine of different ethnic groups was deeply influenced by the local culture.


    In this period, herbal medicine flourished.


    Chinese medicine originated in this stage, and gradually developed.


    The third stage is biomedicine, that is, modern medicine.


    Its birth process is long and arduous, science and technology is the root of its survival!


    Because of the particularity of biomedicine, that is, survival is the end of science. Biomedicine is the latest form in all disciplines of natural science!


    However, it needs to be pointed out that the three stages of medical development are not the progressive relationship between rise and fall, not the new emerging and the old disappearing, but the long-term coexistence, until today, only the growth and decline of power.


    It can be seen that there is no need to be biased against any kind of medical system. We need to look at any kind of medical system from a scientific perspective.


    Take the essence and discard the dross, which is the proper attitude.


    Chen Hui focused on looking at the bronze tripod, always paying attention to the changes of the bronze tripod. Fortunately, the bronze tripod had a reaction, and then a pill took shape.


    After the pill was formed, there was only one pill in the bronze tripod without any other sundries.


    Chen Hui reached for the pill and said, "I don''t feel like that."


    The pill made from the prescription of Huanyang pill is much bigger than the previous pill. Its diameter is about two centimeters, which is about the size of a large glass ball.


    Moreover, the overall color of this pill is black and shiny, which is even darker than Zhuji pill!


    Chen Hui coughed up to his nose and smelled it. There was no smell at all. Zhuji pill was still smelly, but it didn''t smell at all.


    The elixir was refined, but seeing that the refined elixir looked like this, Shangguan Ruyun hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether to let ye Mengchen take the elixir.


    Although this is to ye Mengchen for benefits, but, in the end there is no effect, or to ye Mengchen take this pill to know.


    "In order to be on the safe side, I think you''d better refine a Zhuji pill." At this time, Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "what''s more, do you still have the Buqi pill you refined?"

 Chapter 1057

    Chen Hui has both Zhuji pill and Buqi pill. The reason for Zhuji pill is that ye Mengchen tests the medicine. Chen Hui must always have one. Once the medicine is too powerful, ye Mengchen will be able to use it immediately.


    As for the tonic pills, Chen Hui refined some for Cheng Ziyi last time, and left some for ye Mengchen. After all, he has promised ye Mengchen that he will use them for her in the future.


    However, Chen Hui didn''t quite understand Shangguan Ruyun''s meaning. Looking at Shangguan Ruyun, he asked, "are you doubting that this kind of elixir may make ye Mengchen become an ordinary person?"


    "No!" Shangguan said in a deep voice: "although Zhuji Dan is the elixir for people in practice to succeed in building foundation, to some extent, it can also be regarded as a kind of life-saving elixir. No matter what''s wrong with ye Mengchen, it must be guaranteed for her to take Zhuji Dan and cooperate with Buqi Dan!"


    After a pause, Shangguan pondered and said, "true Qi is the foundation of people in practice. No matter what changes, it will always start from true Qi. Building foundation Dan and Tonifying Qi Dan will naturally guarantee ye Mengchen."


    Chen Hui nodded, took out the Zhuji pill and the Buqi pill, and then handed ye Mengchen the pill refined from Huanyang pill.


    Ye Mengchen didn''t hesitate. After taking the pill, he took it immediately.


    Although this pill is big, it can also melt at the entrance.


    Just, ye Mengchen smashes, smashes, said: "no taste!"


    So far, no matter which kind of pills are made from bronze tripod, they all have a smell, and the entrance also has a medicine fragrance.


    Although Zhuji pill smelled a little bad smell, after taking it, although it was not medicine fragrance, it had medicine smell.


    Chen Hui didn''t smell any of the pills made from Da Huan Dan. Now ye Mengchen takes them, but they melt in the mouth, but they don''t have any taste.


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, Shangguan Ruyun asked, "do you feel any changes in the real Qi in your body?"


    "No!" Ye Mengchen slowly shook his head and said.


    "Wait a minute!" Shangguan Ruyun said.


    This waited for more than an hour, the true Qi in ye Mengchen''s body still had no change.


    "Forget it, don''t wait." Chen Hui said at this time: "now, there are two possibilities. The first is that this kind of pill is effective for people in practice. However, it takes a certain time for the efficacy to develop, not an hour or two!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan Ruyun didn''t say anything, but it can be seen from her look that she didn''t hold much hope for this possibility.


    In fact, not only Shangguan Ruyun, all the people present, including ye Mengchen who took pills, didn''t hold much hope for this possibility.


    Because before all the pills, almost all immediately effective, no efficacy to play a long time this said.


    "What about the second possibility?" Shangguan Ruyun asked.


    "It''s this pill that doesn''t work at all." Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "when this pill is refined, it doesn''t have any smell. When ye Mengchen takes it, it doesn''t have any taste. I prefer this possibility!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan Ruyun shook his head slowly and said, "absolutely not. This prescription is recorded in the jade slips. If it really doesn''t work, why should people waste the jade slips? You know, jade slips record important information. Most jade slips record skills and so on! And the skill involves the inheritance of the school of practice, which shows the importance of jade slips. "


    "Is the record on the jade slips true?" Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "Huanyang pill has the effect of bringing the dead back to life for ordinary people?"


    "Although this effect is useless to people in practice, it is priceless to ordinary people." Lin Rong, who has never spoken, said such a sentence at this time.


    Lin Rong''s words obviously point to something. Chen Hui''s eyes can''t help looking at Lin Rong.


    Lin Rong looked at Shangguan Ruyun. Obviously, Lin Rong said this to Shangguan Ruyun.


    "What you are puzzled about is that jade slips are very important and are unlikely to record useless information for people in practice." Looking at Shangguan Ruyun, Lin Rong asked, "right?"


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded. She was really puzzled about this.


    "Think about it from another angle." Lin Rong continued: "such pills are useless to people in practice, but they are priceless to ordinary people. They can bring the dead back to life. What do you think people in practice can get from ordinary people when they take out such pills?"


    After a pause, Lin Rongcai continued: "even ordinary people, in the eyes of people in practice, are ants in general, but people in practice, are not from ordinary people to people in practice? There has always been a connection between the practice world and the secular world, which can never be ignored. This kind of priceless treasure for ordinary people must be useful. I think this kind of information should be recorded in jade slips! "


    "Not without reason." Shangguan Ruyun nodded silently and said.


    Lin Rong said with a smile: "although there is a fact in front of us, that is, the practice world never interferes in the affairs of the secular world and does not influence the development of the secular world, I think it is easy to rule the secular world with such pills."


    When they heard Lin Rong''s words, Chen Hui and them all looked thoughtful.


    From another angle, that is, from the perspective of Lin Rong''s consideration, it''s really such a thing!


    Apart from other things, there were many emperors who pursued longevity.


    Long life is not long life, let''s not say, this kind of elixir can really bring the dying back to life, which is equivalent to one more life. Taking a elixir to bring the dying back to life when it is in danger, it will become lively again, which has a fatal attraction to anyone.


    People''s greatest fear is actually death.


    Only when we are faced with death, can we realize the fear of death, and the instinctive desire for survival will appear.


    There are many old people who are very open-minded when they are alive. Before they get incurable diseases, they will say that if they get incurable diseases, they will not waste money to treat them.


    But often at that time, the desire to survive will let them go to receive treatment, even if they get incurable disease.


    There is nothing more powerful than the desire to survive.


    "If so, there is only one way to know the truth." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "refine another dahuandan, and find an ordinary person who is in critical condition to have a try!"


    "This..." Chen Hui pondered and said: "it''s not easy to do it!"

 Chapter 1058

    Hearing Chen Hu''s words, Shangguan looks at Chen Hui suspiciously.


    Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "even if a critically ill patient wants to take such pills, he has to ask his family''s permission."


    Obviously, Chen Hui would say that from the perspective of a doctor.


    Now when a hospital operates on a patient, it needs the signature of his family.


    Although Chen Hui is a traditional Chinese medicine, he can give the patient this kind of pill. How can he do without the consent of the patient''s family?


    What''s more, the critically ill patients can only be found in the hospital. In case of any problem in taking pills to the patients, the hospital will carry this black pot. Chen Hui doesn''t want this situation.


    Shangguan Ruyun obviously won''t consider these aspects. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, he immediately rolled his eyes and said, "give me the pills and I''ll go!"


    "No, in case something goes wrong, it''s life in a hurry!" Chen Hui immediately refused without thinking about it.


    "Ye Mengchen just took it, no problem?" Shangguan Ruyun said: "besides, the critically ill patients are already hopeless. They are just taking a pill to try. What''s the big deal? I see what you mean. You start from a doctor''s point of view, but what progress in medicine is not the result of trial after trial? "


    "What you said is ambiguous. Medical experiment is not such a simple thing." Zhou qiuchu immediately said: "in the clinical trial stage, only patients with the diseases treated in the trial will be recruited to voluntarily participate in the trial. How can there be such a sneaky drug test?"


    "Can you stop being so pedantic?" Shangguan Ruyun sighed helplessly and said, "although you are ordinary people, are you doing what ordinary people do?"


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look at each other, but they don''t know what to say.


    Although Shangguan Ruyun''s words are somewhat unreasonable, it''s true.


    After thinking about it, Chen Hui uses the prescription of Huanyang pill to refine a pill. The first pill is put into his mouth.


    Obviously, Chen Hui is trying his own medicine.


    Huanyang pill melts in the mouth and has no taste at all.


    Chen Hui also didn''t feel that there was something wrong with him!


    "I still insist that this pill is ineffective." Chen Hui smashed his mouth and said, "according to the efficacy you said, even if I''m not a critically ill patient, I have to have some effect after taking it, right? Now it doesn''t work at all! "


    "Maybe it''s only useful for critically ill patients?" Shangguan Ruyun thought about it and said this.


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said, "refine another one!"


    Chen Hui knows very well that Shangguan Ruyun finds the prescription of Huanyang pill in the jade slips. It''s no good not to let her give up completely. Now he refines another Huanyang pill and gives it to Shangguan Ruyun directly.


    Ye Mengchen is now a man of practice. After eating Huanyang pill, it has no effect.


    Although Chen Hui''s blood is abnormal, he is still an ordinary person after all. After taking Huanyang pill, he has no effect. The most important thing is that Chen Hui and ye Mengchen have no side effects after taking Huanyang pill.


    Even if Shangguan Ruyun takes Huanyang pill and gives it to a seriously ill patient, the possibility of an accident is very small.


    Shangguan Ruyun took over Huanyang pill and left Jishi hall immediately.


    About 20 minutes later, Shangguan Ruyun communicated with Chen Hui with his mind and asked Chen Hui to go to the hospital immediately. Huanyang pill worked!


    Chen Hui naturally did not have any hesitation. After telling everyone about the situation, Zhou qiuchu drove to the hospital and went directly to the intensive care unit of the hospital.


    Shangguan Ruyun has told Chen Hui that she is waiting here.


    "The old man inside has been in a coma for many days, and the doctor has already issued a notice of critical illness." After seeing Chen Hui coming, Shangguan Ruyun said in a low voice, "I''ll take Huanyang pill for him. In a few minutes, he woke up."


    At this time, the patient''s family members were standing outside the intensive care unit, looking inside through the window.


    And the doctor is inside to do the examination to the sober patient.


    Time is not long, the doctor came out, took off the mask at the same time, relieved.


    "How are you, doctor?" The patient''s family immediately asked, "isn''t my father looking back?"


    If you can ask this question, it shows that the family members of the patients know some common medical knowledge.


    When a person is dying, he will be awake for a period of time, which is called "reflection".


    In fact, this is not the original intention of huiguanghuizhao, it is just extended to use here.


    Huiguang huizhao is a Chinese idiom, which means that the sky shines for a short time due to the reflection of light at sunset. It refers to a person''s sudden consciousness or short-term excitement when he is about to die.


    It also refers to the superficial prosperity of the old things before they perish.


    So, why is this phenomenon?


    In fact, this is a kind of natural phenomenon. For example, the last afterglow of the sunset is particularly gorgeous and then silent; Before the tungsten wire of the bulb is about to be scrapped, it will be particularly bright at the last moment, and then fall into the dark.


    From a scientific point of view, there is an explanation.


    Adenosine triphosphate is the most direct energy source in human body.


    In the people who are on the verge of natural death, there will be severe organic failure of brain, heart, liver, kidney and so on. The function of internal organs is unsustainable, so we can only maintain the minimum metabolism, so that life will not end.


    However, adenosine triphosphate is also stored in cells.


    And in the final stage, when life is about to cross the critical point,


    The only adenosine triphosphate in the body begins to decompose unreservedly, and is rapidly converted into adenosine diphosphate, which releases a lot of energy in the process.


    With energy, the brain will also secrete more adrenaline and cortical hormones. These factors will continue to stimulate all adenosine triphosphate in the body, making them transform and produce energy.


    As a result, with the support of adrenaline and a lot of energy, the blood and oxygen supply of the body''s organs that have already failed can be restored, and it seems to be rejuvenated. Therefore, the skin gloss, heartbeat, physical strength and energy all seem to be greatly "improved".


    But, in fact, this is the last burst of energy in the body, which can''t last too long.


    After that, it will sink into permanent darkness, and the journey of life will be officially completed!


    The doctor shook his head slowly and said, "your father''s life index is very normal. It''s not a return light. Now, I can only describe it as a miracle."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Shangguan Rushun picks Chen Hui''s eyebrows. The meaning is very obvious. The effect of Huanyang pill is very magical. Do you know it?

 Chapter 1059

    Although Chen Hui already knows that some things in the field of practice and the life span of people in practice are totally beyond the ordinary people, that is, the so-called unnatural phenomenon.


    However, Chen Hui still does not believe in resurrection.


    After all, people''s life in practice will be longer, which is in direct proportion to their accomplishments. The higher their accomplishments, the longer their life will be.


    But the old man in the intensive care unit is an ordinary person. He can bring the dying back to life just by taking a pill, which is hard for Chen Hui to believe.


    Although the critically ill old man has come to his senses and his physical indicators are at normal levels, the doctor has not asked him to transfer to the general ward for the time being.


    Obviously, the doctor can''t believe the fact in front of him, otherwise, he won''t use the word "miracle" to describe the situation in front of him.


    Will use these two words to describe the immediate situation, that the doctor is unable to understand what is going on.


    Chen Hui whispered to Zhou qiuchu: "can you think of a way to let me examine this patient?"


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t say anything, just nodded and went to the doctor''s office.


    After a short time, Zhou qiuchu came out of the doctor''s office and waved to Chen Hui.


    After Chen Hui entered the doctor''s office, the doctor said nothing and pointed to the white coat hanging on the wall.


    Chen Hui went over, took a white coat and put it on himself.


    The doctor nodded to Zhou qiuchu and took Chen Hui to the intensive care unit where the patient lived again.


    There is no doubt that Zhou qiuchu must have said something to the doctor in his own identity, so that such a situation would appear.


    After the doctor went in, he chatted with the patient and introduced Chen Hui to the patient. He only said that Chen Hui was a well-known doctor in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine in the hospital. He was a little worried and asked him to come and make a diagnosis of the old man''s health again.


    The old man''s mental state is very good, and he agreed with a smile.


    After watching the old man''s look and feeling his pulse, Chen Hui asked casually, "old man, do you feel any discomfort in your body?"


    "No!" The old man said with a smile: "after waking up, I feel very good. I feel a little thirsty and a little hungry. The doctor only asked me to drink some water, and I won''t eat for the time being."


    Chen Hui nodded with a smile and said, "when you can start eating, you should eat something light and drink some porridge. It''s easy to digest."


    "Good." The old man nodded with a smile and asked, "doctor, when can I transfer to the general ward?"


    This question was obviously asked by the western medicine doctor.


    "Go to night." The doctor said with a smile, "there will be no change tomorrow, so we will transfer to the general ward."


    "You are in good health, old man." Chen Hui said with a smile at this time.


    When Chen Hui said this, it was obvious that the diagnosis of the old man was over. The doctor said nothing more and took Chen Hui back to his office.


    Chen Hui took off his white coat and hung it on the wall for the doctor. Without saying anything, he left the doctor''s office with Zhou qiuchu. Then, the group went back to Jishitang.


    On the way, Chen Hui still didn''t say anything, until he returned to Jishitang, Chen Hui said: "this pill is effective, but it''s not what we think."


    "What do you mean?" Shangguan Ruyun asked immediately.


    "The so-called resurrection is not what we understand." Looking at Shangguan Ruyun, Chen Hui said: "in fact, patients should be a different kind of reflection!"


    "White dot." Shangguan Ruyun asked.


    "Even if the patient can''t wake up and has equipment to support his life, he is not in great danger for the time being." Looking at Shangguan Ruyun, Chen Hui said: "it''s just that the patient is too old to wake up. He can only wake up at the moment when he returns to light. Even if he returns to light for a short time, he may not wake up and die in a coma."


    After a pause, Chen HUICAI continued: "this kind of pill makes the patient wake up, but I carefully diagnosed him, and his vitality is losing. Although this situation is much better than that of his coma, in fact, it won''t take him much more time."


    "Do you mean that although the patient is awake, he will still face death?" Ye Mengchen looks at Chen Hui askew and asks.


    "That''s what I mean." Chen Hui nodded and said: "to bring the dying back to life, in fact, after all, the patient''s body is completely free of any disease. However, the loss of vitality can not be prevented, which means that the patient still has to face death, even if it can be extended for some time."


    "That''s why I said, in fact, this pill is just another reflection." Chen Hui explained: "as we all know, the time is very short, but it can make people become in a good state and very sober before they die. This kind of pill plays this role. It only greatly prolongs the time of the return of light. It''s not what we understand. After the death comes back to life, they won''t die, Or it''s going to extend a long life or something. "


    "How long can the old man who I gave him pills live?" Shangguan Ruyun asked.


    "He probably has more than a month to two months." Chen Hui said: "I can only give this estimate. If it''s only maintained by the instrument, the patient can''t wake up. He can''t last for a month. His case is on the head of the bed. I''ll turn it over with my hands!"


    "Isn''t this pill useless?" Shangguan said with a frown.


    "It''s of great use." Looking at Shangguan Ruyun, Chen Hui said: "it''s a great effect to make people not suffer from pain and suffering when they are dying. It''s in good health. It''s called Huanyang pill. It''s also worthy of the name! It''s just that at the beginning we had a slightly higher expectation of this pill. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said with a smile: "in ancient times, it''s more useful. For example, if an ancient emperor was in a coma when he was ill, if he was given this pill, he could appoint his successor or even live soberly for a period of time. He could do more things, couldn''t he? It''s time to put on a big show! "


    "You think that from the perspective of ordinary people." Shangguan Ruyun sighed and said, "I think from the point of view of people in practice. This pill is really useless!"


    "Not necessarily." Chen Hui said with a smile: "ye Mengchen and I, one is an ordinary person, the other is a person in practice. It''s useless for both of us to take pills, because neither of us is on the verge of death. When ordinary people are on the verge of death, it''s useful to take pills. Maybe when people in practice are on the verge of death, it''s also useful to take pills!"

 Chapter 1060

    They will not question Chen Hui''s diagnosis of the critically ill old man, because they all know that Chen Hui''s medical skills are excellent.


    From this also to the Shangguan such as cloud to bring the Huanyang pill, had the general judgment.


    Chen Hui''s last words are also very reasonable when he thinks about them. Maybe this kind of pill is also useful for those who are on the verge of death.


    Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "at least, it''s effective for those who become ordinary people, and it won''t happen last time."


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui nodded silently and said: "later, we can use the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction to cooperate with Huanyang pills, at least give them some time."


    What Zhou qiuchu refers to is the last time those people in practice took the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction to become ordinary people.


    At that time, there was a man in practice who quickly aged after he became an ordinary man, and the final result was that he aged until his vitality completely disappeared, that is, death.


    Shangguan Ruyun has made it very clear that the reason for this situation is that with the improvement of cultivation, the life span of the people in practice will be prolonged correspondingly. The rapidly aging people in practice are because they have already lived beyond the life span of ordinary people. After they become ordinary people, their life span will also change back to the life span of ordinary people, Now that it has surpassed it, it will rapidly age to death.


    But even so, Chen Hui felt uncomfortable when he saw that people in practice who had become ordinary people were rapidly aging to death.


    In other words, one word can describe Chen Hui''s mood at that time, that is, he couldn''t bear it.


    This is also the reason why Chen Huihui said that later he would use Baihe Xiexin Decoction to refine the pill, that is, to make the practitioners who should be punished return to ordinary people, and at the same time use it with Huanyang pill.


    The effect of Huanyang pill is very obvious, it can prolong some life, but it does not mean that after resurrection, it will live for a long time.


    In this case, taking Huanyang pill for those who return to ordinary people''s practice can greatly slow down their aging. Even if they still have to face the end of their life, at least they have time to prepare. Not like last time, Zhou qiuchu helped to take care of the affairs after that person''s death.


    People in practice who have lived for such a long time must have their own arrangements for the affairs behind them.


    Take Shangguan Ruyun as an example. If her life comes to an end, she will definitely choose a place where she can settle down.


    "Refine some Huanyang pills for me!" Shangguan Ruyun said at this time.


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu all look at Shangguan Ruyun. They don''t know why she will ask Chen Hui for Huanyang pill.


    After all, Huanyang pill is of no use to Shangguan Ruyun.


    "I come into contact with many practitioners." Shangguan Ruyun knew that people were puzzled and explained, "I''ll take some Huanyang pills with me. If I meet people who are in practice and have reached the end of their life, I can give them Huanyang pills to see if they will have any effect."


    This is Chen Hui''s view. Shangguan Ruyun wants to confirm it.


    Chen Hui nodded and grabbed several more pairs of Huanyang pills at a time, all of which were put into the bronze tripod.


    After several Huanyang pills were refined, Chen Hui handed them to Shangguan Ruyun and jokingly said, "don''t try to prove the effect to other practitioners. They are not your opponents!"


    Shangguan Ruyun knows that Chen Hui is joking, stares at Chen Hui, takes the Huanyang pill Chen Hui handed over, and says, "I''ll go first."


    After saying this, Shangguan Ruyun looked at ye Mengchen and said, "don''t worry. I promise you the benefits. I''ll cash them for you. I''ll find other prescriptions or ancient medical books and let Chen Hui refine pills for you."


    After Shangguan Ruyun left, Chen Hui said, "I quite agree with your previous view."


    Chen Hui said this to Lin Rong. Lin Rong nodded and said, "I think the effect of Huanyang pill is more normal."


    Lin Rong''s words obviously did not finish, Chen Hui and they did not speak.


    Lin Rong organized the language and said: "if the Huanyang pill is really the effect we thought before, it can bring the seriously ill back to life and prolong their life. For ordinary people, even if it is put on the ancient emperors, it is priceless and can be exchanged with anything."


    After a pause, Lin Rong continued: "and we have seen the effect of Huanyang pill. It just allows ordinary people to live as long as normal people before they die. In fact, it can be ignored. No matter who takes Huanyang pill, they still need to face death. In this way, the value of Huanyang pill is discounted, Even if people in practice refine the Huanyang pill and trade it for ordinary people, it''s impossible to make a wild offer, isn''t it? "


    "That''s right." Chen Hui nodded his head and said: "although the effect of Huanyang pill is amazing, such an effect, if measured by value, has lost the significance of trading with ordinary people in ancient times, because ordinary people can''t give anything to trade Huanyang pill. Such an effect is of little significance to ordinary people."


    "According to you, Huanyang pill is probably something that people in practice trade with ancient dignitaries." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile.


    "I think the possibility is great." Lin Rong said: "in practice, the relationship between people and ordinary people is very complicated. Even if they regard ordinary people as mole ants, they come out of the stage of mole ants, magic weapons and other things. They certainly won''t trade with ordinary people. Such pills, or even other pills that are useful to ordinary people, can be used to trade with ancient dignitaries."


    "In practice, people should not interfere in the affairs of the secular world." Chen Hui said: "it''s an unwritten rule. Although I don''t know why, people in practice have always abided by it. If ordinary people really have what they need, what will they do?"


    "Trading is the best way." Zhou qiuchu understood Chen Hui''s meaning, and immediately said: "if it is extortion, it will certainly cause trouble, and the practice world does not allow such things to happen. In ancient times, the warrior, loyal to the imperial power, is a kind of constraint to the people in practice, which is the same as what I am doing now. Therefore, the significance of the existence of this kind of pill, as well as the significance of being recorded in the jade slips, I''m afraid that''s it! "

 Chapter 1061

    When Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu, and Lin Rong are discussing Huanyang pill, ye Mengchen has never said a word, but his eyes turn to the speaker when everyone talks.


    This is a kind of respect for people, but ye Mengchen has not been involved in this topic, which also shows a problem, that is, ye Mengchen is not very interested in this topic, or does not care about Huanyang pill.


    Chen Hui noticed this and couldn''t help looking at ye Mengchen. He said with a smile, "as the first person to take Huanyang pill, should you express some opinions?"


    Ye Mengchen smiles and says, "what can I say?"


    "Are you not interested in what we''re saying?" Chen Hui looks at ye Mengchen and asks.


    Ye Mengchen shook his head slowly and said, "it''s not that I''m not interested. It''s just that I don''t want to think so much. Or, I don''t know what you think. What''s the meaning of these things?"


    Zhou qiuchu at this time, said: "this is my job, whether I am interested or not, for such things, once encountered, will carry on the corresponding analysis and discussion, even if we can''t judge, what he said is the truth, in short, is to give a more reasonable explanation for the present."


    Lin Rong nodded silently. Obviously, she also thought so, because she is working in the same department as Zhou qiuchu.


    After Zhou qiuchu finished speaking, Chen Hui said: "I''m different from them. It''s not my job. The reason why I discuss this kind of topic is that I''m very interested in it. I always firmly believe that this kind of thing can be explained from a scientific point of view, even if it can''t be explained at present, it''s just because the current science and technology is not developed enough! However, what Zhou qiuchu said in the end is right. Even if we can''t judge whether what we think and say is the truth or not, we all consider it in a reasonable direction. This is actually our idea. A reasonable explanation is a logical explanation and an explanation from a scientific point of view. "


    After Chen Hui said this, he was silent for a moment, and then said, "I think you are already a man of practice now. Whether you like it or not, you should know something about this kind of things, just like a Shangguan Ruyun!"


    "But she''s not interested in Huanyang Dan?" Ye Mengchen doesn''t understand of say.


    "If she had no interest in Huanyang pill, she would not ask me for Huanyang pill before she left." Chen Hui said: "what she is interested in is different from us. What we are interested in and talking about is Huanyang pill itself and some conjectures about Huanyang pill. As a pragmatist, she needs to see the actual effect before deciding whether to understand and guess about this pill."


    Ye Mengchen agrees with Chen Hui on this point. Although Shangguan Ruyun doesn''t continue to discuss the topic of Huanyang pill, she left with Huanyang pill when she left.


    In addition, before that, she was quite interested in the effective Qi tonifying pill and foundation building pill taken by people in practice.


    The names of Zhuji Dan and Buqi Dan were all forced by Shangguan Ruyun.


    Therefore, it can not be said that Shangguan Ruyun is not interested in such things. Just as Chen Hui said, Shangguan Ruyun is a pragmatist. She is only interested in pills and other things that are useful to people in practice.


    "Pragmatism is too much." Zhou qiuchu laughed and said, "after all, she is a person in practice. She is only interested in things that are useful to people in practice. It''s also a normal thing."


    Zhou qiuchu obviously said this to Chen Hui. After that, Zhou qiuchu turned to ye Mengchen and said, "it''s your choice to step into the practice world and become a person in practice. Since you have made a choice, you should know something about the practice world and the person in practice."


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, ye Mengchen nodded and said, "I understand what you mean."


    In fact, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, as well as Lin Rong, talked about the topic of Huanyang pill, and made some reasonable conjectures about the situation of Huanyang pill. Of course, this is because of the work of Zhou qiuchu and Lin Rong. Chen Hui is interested in it, but on the other hand, they are also reminding ye Mengchen that since he has become a man of practice, what he should know must be known.


    Chen Hui has talked with ye Mengchen about this topic before. Ye Mengchen''s attitude is that she is her. She doesn''t completely regard herself as a person in practice. What should she do or what she will do? She will still live in her familiar secular world.


    However, this situation may not last long.


    With the improvement of Ye Mengchen''s cultivation, this situation will not be maintained.


    Zhou qiuchu looked at ye Mengchen, sighed and said: "you are the only one. I see you step into the world of practice and become an exception. However, I still want to tell you that with the improvement of your cultivation, once your cultivation is too high and you want to live in the secular world, we will certainly monitor your movement!"


    "I know. I''m prepared for that." Ye Mengchen nodded and said.


    Ye Mengchen is telling the truth. Since she wants to continue to live in the secular world, she inevitably has to consider Zhou qiuchu''s work, because in a certain level, she has actually stood on the opposite side of Zhou qiuchu.


    "That''s her job." Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen and said, "you can take it into consideration, but you still have a level that you haven''t taken into consideration, that is mentality."


    "Mentality?" Ye Mengchen looks at Chen Hui suspiciously and doesn''t understand what Chen Hui said.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I once talked to Shangguan Ruyun about this. Maybe I didn''t think it was any different at that time when I set foot in the practice world and became a person in practice. However, when my cultivation is promoted, my mentality will become different. In other words, practice will have an impact on people''s mentality."


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "I don''t know what this situation will be like, because I can''t empathize with it, but people in practice regard ordinary people as mole ants. I''ve heard that more than once, and it can explain from the side the attitude of people in practice towards ordinary people."


    "Whether you are an ordinary person living in the present society or a person in practice, do you agree with this statement?" Zhou qiuchu asked after smiling.


    Ye Mengchen slowly shakes her head and doesn''t say anything. Naturally, she doesn''t agree with this view, because her three concepts are formed in the modern era with advanced science and technology.


    "I don''t think I''ll be like that, will I?" When ye Mengchen said this, he was a little weak.

 Chapter 1062

    Ye Mengchen''s words, in the lack of confidence, with the meaning of inquiry.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "it''s hard to say. In a word, with the improvement of your cultivation, your mentality will certainly be affected. As for the influence, no one is sure."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s reply, ye Mengchen can''t help but look at Zhou qiuchu again. Among these people present, she has the most contact with people in practice.


    Even, Zhou qiuchu''s face-to-face contact with the people in practice is basically a way of greeting by hands.


    "I''ve never thought about that before." Zhou qiuchu looked at ye Mengchen and said, "Shangguan Ruyun and Chen Hui knew this when they talked about this topic. However, later I also thought about it carefully. It''s true. The higher the cultivation level, the colder it will be. Maybe it''s because of the improvement of cultivation level, which affects my mind."


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu said again: "however, Mr. Shang is really an exception!"


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui nodded involuntarily and said, "the cultivation of old Shang is the highest cultivation that can be achieved in the current practice world. He is in the period of salvation. However, old Shang feels very kind to people. Even when he first meets you, he shows a very tough attitude, but his heart is very weak, It''s still the hope of peaceful coexistence. "


    Although shangzizhen''s accomplishments are not as high as those of Shangguan Ruyun, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu had been together with shangzi for a period of time before. As far as shangzizhen''s mentality is concerned, we can''t see Shangguan Ruyun''s saying that the higher the accomplishments are, the greater the influence of mentality is.


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui''s words, ye Mengchen became interested and said, "what''s the matter with Shang? To be specific? "


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look at each other. Chen Hui smiles and says, "come on!"


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t refuse. He told ye Mengchen about what he had experienced with Shang Zizhen.


    After hearing this, ye Mengchen nodded and said, "it seems that Shang Lao''s mentality has not been affected by cultivation?"


    "As I said before, business is always an exception." Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen and said, "this situation is not unexpected. To treat it dialectically is like the typical dialectical thinking of yin yang theory. There is Yang in Yin and Yin in Yang. If there is the vast majority, there must be exceptions."


    "It may also have something to do with the practice of old Shang." Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "however, you always have to pay attention to some, because Shang Lao is indeed an exception. With the improvement of cultivation, the mentality of the vast majority of practitioners will be affected. If you find this, you must adjust your mentality in time, or seek other solutions."


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu looked at ye Mengchen with complicated eyes and said: "whether it''s ordinary people or people in practice, the most basic thing will never change, that is, first of all, it''s individual. One person becomes indifferent. In my opinion, it''s not a good thing."


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui nodded silently and considered from the doctor''s point of view that human beings are emotional animals. It is obviously not a good thing to become indifferent.


    Thank you Ye Mengchen thanks Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu laughed at the same time and said nothing more.


    They have already said what should be said and what can be said, and there is nothing to say further.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu''s meaning is very clear, is to let ye Mengchen pay attention to their own situation, do not appear any mistakes.


    Before that, Chen Hui once advised ye Mengchen that he did not want her to set foot in the world of practice and become a person of practice. But ye Mengchen made his own choice and still became a person of practice. What Chen Hui could do at this time was to remind ye Mengchen to pay attention to her own situation.


    Because Chen Hui is not a man of practice, I don''t know what kind of changes ye Mengchen will have in the future.


    As for Zhou qiuchu, she has already made it clear that ye Mengchen is a person she knows and has watched her become an ordinary person in practice with her own eyes. Zhou qiuchu has not made any suggestions on whether ye Mengchen should be an ordinary person or a person in practice.


    Because Zhou qiuchu and ye Mengchen haven''t got to that point yet.


    However, ye Mengchen has successfully built her foundation and become a person in practice. With her improvement, she will become the focus of Zhou qiuchu''s attention sooner or later.


    "Give me a pill made of Baihe Xiexin Decoction." At this time, ye Mengchen stretched out his hand to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui puzzled looking at ye Mengchen, don''t understand why she would want this kind of pill with himself.


    "To reassure you." Ye Mengchen said with a smile: "at the same time, it''s also for myself. If I find that my mind has changed, I will become indifferent. I will take this pill directly and become an ordinary person again! I will choose to become a man of practice, but I don''t want to become indifferent to anything. In my opinion, to become a man of practice, life will increase and live longer, so that I can better understand the beauty of the world. If I become indifferent, it will be meaningless. "


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s explanation, Chen Hui smiles and gives ye Mengchen a pill made of Baihe Xiexin Decoction.


    After ye Mengchen collected the pill, Chen Hui said, "it''s late. We should go back."


    Zhou qiuchu and his family have their own office and dormitory in Nanjiang. After Lin Rong decided to move out of Liuqu Jiayuan, she moved into the dormitory.


    Zhou qiuchu and Lin Rong now live in the dormitory of Nanjiang, while Chen Hui and ye Mengchen still live in Liuqu Jiayuan.


    Zhou qiuchu originally intended to send Chen Hui and ye Mengchen back. Ye Mengchen politely refused Zhou qiuchu''s kindness, so Chen Hui could only accompany ye Mengchen back to Qu Jiayuan.


    "In fact, I set foot in the world of practice, to become a person in practice, there is also a purpose." Ye Mengchen walked on the way back, said: "this reason, only you can think of."


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, Chen Hui nodded and said, "because of the pictures in your mind?"


    "Yes." Ye Mengchen said: "I want to find out what happened to those pictures in my mind. Those pictures are so real that I can''t have any doubt!"


    "And now?" Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen and asked, "you have become a man of practice. What are the changes in those pictures in your mind?"


    "Not yet." Ye Mengchen said: "however, I have a kind of intuition. When my cultivation is high enough, what''s the matter with these pictures will be completely clear!"

 Chapter 1063

    When Chen Hui and ye Mengchen talk about it here, they stop talking about it. It''s not because they are in Liuqu Jiayuan, but because the topic is dead.


    Until returning to Liuqu Jiayuan, Chen Hui and ye Mengchen kept silent.


    However, Chen Hui has been thinking about this all the way, and back to Liuqu Jiayuan, he is still thinking about it.


    Ye Mengchen initially appeared such a situation, Chen Hui is taking as a disease, to ye Mengchen treatment, but, Chen Hui has not seen such a disease, can only be groping for treatment.


    However, the treatment has not been effective.


    Until later, when Chen Hui came into contact with people in practice and learned about all kinds of unnatural phenomena, his heart was shaken. It seems that ye Mengchen''s condition is not necessarily that he is ill?


    The most important thing is that ye Mengchen''s situation is caused by Chen Hui''s so-called "practice"!


    Originally, Chen Hui firmly believed that the so-called "practice" was just a cover, but as far as the current situation is concerned, Chen Hui is really not sure about it.


    Because Chen Hui''s "practice" can attract robbing clouds!


    Although robbing cloud appeared, it didn''t bring down the thunder, but this matter has been confirmed by the practitioners. What Chen Hui recruited is robbing cloud.


    This is an unnatural phenomenon!


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he could not help thinking from a different angle. For people in practice, he was a very special existence. For ordinary people, he was still a very special existence.


    Because there are three more chromosomes in Chen Hui''s body!


    Although two of the three chromosomes have disappeared, there is still one!


    From this point of view, Chen Hui is neither a man of practice nor an ordinary man!


    Chen Hui can''t help sighing. It seems that there is no place for people in practice or ordinary people?


    Although Chen Hui himself has always regarded himself as an ordinary person!


    Maybe, when the third chromosome disappears completely, there will be an answer?


    Thinking of this, Chen Hui can''t help laughing at himself. Isn''t his current situation similar to that of Ye Mengchen?


    There are some pictures in ye Mengchen''s mind, but he feels that these pictures are what happened to her. In order to find out the truth, ye Mengchen steps into the world of practice and becomes a person in practice!


    However, even so, ye Mengchen has not found the truth and answer.


    However, Chen Hui has three more chromosomes than ordinary people, and can also affect people in practice. The truth of this situation is unknown.


    Chen Hui has always been interested in the world of practice, in some ways, because he wanted to find the truth and the answer.


    Chen Hui''s three more chromosomes than ordinary people have disappeared two. Although he has analyzed the reasons for the disappearance of chromosomes, it is not the case of analysis. There is no specific evidence. It is just an inference based on the situation.


    When Chen Hui thought of it, he could not help thinking of his first visit to Nanjiang.


    At that time, Chen Hui had only one destination, the Ye family, and he could only treat ye Mengchen''s illness and change his food!


    However, up to now, the situation of Chen Hui and ye Mengchen is almost the same, and one word can even be used to describe their situation.


    The word is "sympathizing with each other"!


    It''s not that Chen Hui and ye Mengchen are both ill, but that they are facing similar situations.


    After thinking about it, Chen Hui finally felt tired and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Chen Hui and Jiang Jingxiu go to Jishitang the next day and ask about Jiang Jingxiu. The pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction is very effective for Jiang Jingxiu''s illness. Now the onset of her illness has been delayed for a long time. According to the current situation, if you take another period of pill, you should be able to recover.


    Zhou qiuchu came to Jishitang in the morning to take Chen Hui''s blood sample.


    This is Zhou qiuchu''s main work here. After taking the blood sample, Zhou qiuchu arranged for people to send it back immediately for analysis.


    Today, Chen Hui once again refined some tonic pills, and called Ye Mengchen to ask her to come to Jishitang after school in the afternoon.


    "This is the tonic pill for you." Chen Hui pushes a medicine bottle to ye Mengchen.


    Ye Mengchen took the medicine bottle and looked at the tonic pill inside. There were at least dozens of them.


    "Why did you suddenly refine so many tonic pills for me?" Ye Mengchen doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "there are two reasons. The first reason is that the benefits promised to you can''t be realized at present. No other prescription has been found to refine the pills that are useful for people in practice. Besides, I promised you to refine the Qi tonifying pills for you in the future."


    "And the second reason?" Ye Mengchen asked.


    "The second reason is what you said to me last night." Chen Hui replied: "maybe when you are high in cultivation, you will know what''s going on in your mind. I''ve decided to give my full support to you to explore the truth and find out the answer. The effect of Buqi pill is very fast, much faster than that of meditation and breathing. Now that you have become a person in practice, you don''t have much time to meditate, You''d better take Buqi pill! "


    Although ye Mengchen has become a person of practice, her current life has not changed at all. She still has time to go to school.


    In this way, ye Mengchen didn''t have much time to practice.


    It''s time-consuming to meditate. Ye Mengchen doesn''t have so much time to practice, so his cultivation will improve very slowly.


    Chen Hui gave ye Mengchen these Qi tonifying pills in order to speed up her cultivation and improve her accomplishments as soon as possible.


    "Then I won''t be polite to you." Ye Mengchen finished saying this, put away the tonic Dan.


    "By the way, these books are for you!" Ye Mengchen seems to think of something, opened his bag, handed Chen Hui several ancient books of medical skills.


    There are no covers for these ancient medical books. I don''t know what the title of these books is. There are many pages missing. They are all cultural relics.


    "I asked my dad to help me find it." Ye Mengchen said with a smile: "you turn over and have a look, maybe there are some prescriptions and so on. I didn''t look after I got them. I don''t know what was written in them."


    Seeing that Chen Hui seemed to be thanking him, ye Mengchen then said, "don''t thank me. I''m doing it for myself. I want to cash the benefits you promised me from you as soon as possible."


    "Well, I won''t thank you." Chen Hui said with a smile and opened one of the ancient medical books.

 Chapter 1064

    These three medical books are all ancient books, and they are all dilapidated. As Chen Hui carefully looked through the book in his hand, he asked, "where did this come from?"


    "It''s like it''s from my dad''s auction." Ye Mengchen replied.


    "These three books are old. How about donating them to the museum after I finish reading them?" Chen Hui asked without raising his head.


    Ye Mengchen smiles and says, "it''s up to you."


    "I mean in the name of you or your father." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Obviously, what ye Mengchen means is that these three books are at Chen Hui''s disposal. In fact, it means giving them to Chen Hui.


    But Chen Hui will not donate these three books in his own name. He will certainly donate them in the name of Ye Mengchen or ye Mengchen''s father.


    "Whatever you want." Ye Mengchen is not entangled in this issue.


    Chen Hui said nothing more and quickly read the first ancient medical book. First, the ancient medical book was incomplete and many pages were already very thin. Then, the above contents were all read by Chen Hui from other medical books. The contents of this medical book are of little value, but the book itself has a certain cultural value.


    In fact, not all ancient medical books have medical value, but more of them are cultural relics.


    Since ancient times, any era has been developing forward, and the ancients will also overthrow some wrong knowledge in earlier times, including medical books.


    Moreover, there are many medical books left since ancient times, and many of them are wrong, which is an indisputable fact.


    After all, the ancients didn''t have the technology they have today.


    Some of the prescriptions or methods that they think are right and can cure diseases, which have been verified by current science and technology, are actually not feasible.


    Even, there are many things used as medicinal materials by the ancients, which have no medicinal value after modern scientific verification.


    Every era has its cultural essence and dross.


    Perhaps hundreds of years later, some of our present civilizations, in the eyes of future generations, also have dross that needs to be criticized.


    Chen Hui carefully put the first medical book to one side and opened the second one. This ancient medical book is also dilapidated, but thicker than the first one.


    This medical book is mainly about meridians and acupoints, and it is also some knowledge that later medical books can read. Chen Hui soon finished this book and put it on one side.


    The third medical book is also broken, but it is totally different from the first two.


    The so-called ancient books are also relatively speaking, that is, compared with modern times, the definition of ancient books is actually very broad, and those not printed by modern printing technology can be called ancient books.


    Although the first two books were ancient books, they were printed with the printing technique of that time, and they became ancient books in modern times.


    This third ancient book was not printed by printing, but by hand. It was only written, not copied.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and opened the second page.


    Sure enough, the font on the second page can be seen from the same person, but it is relatively scribbled.


    This shows that when writing this page at that time, the speed was relatively fast.


    This kind of ancient medical books, in fact, are often not books, but the medical experience of doctors at that time, similar to today''s diaries.


    Since this is the case, it means that it will take a long time for this kind of book to become a book, rather than the kind of book that is directly transcribed, which is completed at one time.


    The content of the first page is consistent with the number of missing pages before. There is no need to look at it any more. If the content is not consistent, nothing can be seen.


    Chen Hui began to look at it seriously from the second page.


    This kind of ancient books is the experience of doctors at that time, which means that they are all examples of cases. No matter whether the doctors have treated the patient well or not, they will write clearly the patient''s symptoms and their own treatment methods.


    Sure enough, the same is true of this book.


    However, this book is more detailed than Chen Hui thought. It records the patient''s age, symptoms, prescriptions given by doctors, or the method of acupuncture treatment, as well as the curative effect.


    Chen Hui looked carefully and carefully, and found that many of the diseases have clear treatment methods now, and they can be easily treated. But at that time, it can be seen that the medicinal materials are not as complete as they are now. Even so, the doctor still plays the role of the right prescription through addition and subtraction.


    From this we can see that the doctor''s skill should be very good.


    "Look at this!" After seeing the symptoms of a case, Chen Hui raised his head and said to ye Mengchen.


    Ye Mengchen stood up, went to Chen Hui''s side and stood still. Looking along Chen Hui''s finger, he saw that the patient was a man on this page, and he didn''t know anything about other information. The symptom description turned out to be that of Ye Mengchen taking Baihe Xiexin Decoction!


    The method of treatment is on another page, because this page is full of words, and the patient''s symptoms have not been finished.


    Chen Hui did not rush to turn over, but turned back to the previous page, let ye Mengchen see.


    The patient''s information recorded on this page is very detailed, including the patient''s gender, age, physical condition, etc.


    "Previous cases were all recorded like this." Chen Hui said: "only the description of the disease is the same as the pills you took from Baihe Xiexin Decoction. There is no detailed record."


    "Look at the next page." Ye Mengchen said immediately.


    Chen Hui then turned to the page of treatment methods. He saw that the recorded treatment method was in the form of heating silver needle, that is, fire needle. He applied acupuncture in the patient''s Qi sea and elixir field, which immediately stopped the patient''s whole body from getting cold, so that he was shivering!


    Moreover, there are a few words in the back. It is written that after the fire needle pierced into the Dantian point, the patient took some unknown pill by himself, and the patient''s disease disappeared immediately.


    After that, the patient brought several other patients to see the doctor, all of whom were treated in this way.


    However, this unknown pill, the doctor asked the patient, the patient did not answer!


    Chen Hui looked back and again, just like the previous cases, the records were very detailed.


    What''s more, without turning over a few pages, there would be no experience of practicing medicine.


    "This record tells us at least two things." Chen Hui put down his medical experience and said, "first, doctors can treat the symptoms of people in practice. Second, pills really exist!"


    "Are you going to donate this book?" Ye Mengchen asked with a smile at this time.

 Chapter 1065

    Chen Hui said with a smile: "this kind of medical experience is very rare, but what is useful to us is just this record. Just take a picture and leave it. Besides, the preservation of this kind of ancient books needs certain conditions. We don''t know the conditions for preservation, and we don''t have the conditions for preservation. It''s better to donate."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "I''m afraid this record will also be regarded as an anecdote."


    For historians and cultural relic workers, this record will only be regarded as anecdote.


    The only person who can detect the abnormality is the person in practice, because the record mentioned pills.


    In addition, even if you show this record to other TCM doctors, you won''t find any abnormality, because other TCM doctors, unlike Chen Hui, have come into contact with people in practice. The most important thing is that Chen Hui can use bronze tripod to refine pills.


    After returning to Liuqu Jiayuan in the evening, Chen Hui thought again and again and decided to tell Shangguan Ruyun about it.


    Chen Hui''s mind moves, appears in his own field of divine consciousness, and takes Guan Ruyun to enter his own field of divine consciousness.


    "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Ruyun knows that Chen Hui won''t find herself if she has nothing to do. However, whether she can enter Chen Hui''s field of divine consciousness and when she will enter Chen Hui''s field of divine consciousness are all in Chen Hui''s mind. She can''t control it at all. It''s hard to avoid some discomfort.


    Chen Hui said, "today, ye Mengchen has brought me three ancient medical books. Two of them are ordinary ancient medical books. There is nothing special about them. However, the other one is a doctor''s medical experience at that time. There is a very strange record in it."


    "What record?" Shangguan Ruyun asked immediately.


    Chen Hui replied, "as like as two peas, the doctor has given a male patient a doctor''s symptoms. The symptoms of male patients are exactly the same as that of Ye Meng Chen who has taken the lily pill of the heart of the lily. Not to mention, the doctor used fire acupuncture to treat the patient''s Dantian acupoints. After the doctor treated the patient with acupuncture, the patient took out a pill and the symptoms disappeared completely. Finally, there are a few words to say that the patient took several patients with the same symptoms to treat the doctor and also took the pill. The doctor asked about the pill, The patient didn''t answer a word


    "And the record?" Shangguan was as surprised as a cloud.


    "Yes." Chen Hui nodded his head and said, "the experience of practicing medicine is in my hands. If you want to see it, you can do it at any time. However, don''t wait too long, because I intend to donate these three ancient books to the museum. After all, the preservation of ancient books requires certain technology, and I don''t know or have the technology to preserve them. These three ancient books will rot in my hands sooner or later, It''s better to donate it to the museum. After all, it has certain historical and cultural value. "


    "You''ve made it clear to me. What else can I see?" Shangguan Ruyun immediately said, "just tell me what you want to ask me."


    Shangguan Ruyun knows very well that since Chen Hui brought her into the realm of divine consciousness and told her about it, she must have some questions to ask.


    Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun and pondered for a while. Instead of asking what he wanted to ask, he said, "there are records about pills in this section of records. It can be seen that pills really exist!"


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "I have done this speculation before!"


    "If it''s related to the Danding sect, let''s leave it alone." Chen Hui nodded and said, "after all, there is no record about the Danding sect in this record. In addition, judging from this record, whether this male patient or several patients he brought later, it should be concluded that they are all practitioners."


    "That''s right." Shangguan Ruyun said: "their symptoms are the same as ye Mengchen''s pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction, which means that they should be in the state of Qi disintegration at that time."


    "When ye Mengchen was in that state, you were also there." "She doesn''t have the ability to act at all," Chen said


    "What are you trying to say?" Shangguan Ruyun looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "The doctor at that time gave the man in practice the method of Fire Needling and applied needling at Dantian acupoints." Chen Hui raised a finger and said, "this is the first condition."


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "the second condition is that the patient takes out a pill and takes it after the doctor has given the needle. The result of the combination of the two conditions is that the patient is cured. Of course, the cure is from the doctor''s point of view, because the patient''s symptoms of chilly to shivering and no ability to move disappear, But it doesn''t mean that the true Qi and accomplishments of people in this practice are not damaged. "


    "The analysis is thorough. Go on." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said.


    "Combined with the point I mentioned above, that is, ye Mengchen''s symptoms after taking the elixir refined from Baihe Xiexin Decoction and completely lost his ability to act, can we draw a conclusion that ordinary doctors can also treat people in practice?" Chen Hui looks at Shangguan Ruyun and asks.


    Ye Mengchen took the pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction. At the beginning, he still had the ability to act, but he soon lost his ability to act completely.


    When Shangguan Ruyun arrived at Liuqu Jiayuan that time, ye Mengchen had lost his ability to act.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, Shangguan Ruyun frowned, because she had never seen people in practice get sick, let alone ordinary doctors treat people in practice.


    "In fact, it''s not quite right to talk about treatment." Looking at Shangguan Ruyun, Chen Hui said, "according to the records in the medical experience book, the patient either took pills by mistake or was given pills unconsciously!"


    "As far as I know, people in practice will not get sick after they have successfully built the foundation." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "from this point of view, people in practice have no disease to cure! However, the situation described in the record should be true. It can show that acupuncture and moxibustion by ancient doctors seemed to be useful for people in practice. As you said just now, there are two conditions: one is that the doctor gives the needle, the other is that the people in practice take out pills themselves, and these two conditions make his symptoms disappear. "


    "But I think, from the records, this man in practice was in the state of Qi being disintegrated at that time, and he had no action ability at all." Chen Hui said: "the doctor gave the needle and let him regain his ability of action. Only then can he take out the pill to take it!"


    "I think so, too." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile.

 Chapter 1066

    There is no doubt that Shangguan Ruyun would say so because Chen Hui''s analysis of this record is completely correct.


    From this record, it can be seen that this doctor''s needling is effective for those who follow ye Mengchen to take the pills refined from Baihe Xiexin Decoction.


    It is not easy to judge the specific effect.


    However, what we can be willing to wait for is that this kind of acupuncture treatment has restored certain ability of action to the man in practice.


    After recovering his action ability, the man in the practice took the pills he had brought.


    The result of the combination of the two reasons is that the symptoms of chills disappeared.


    As for the practitioners, it is impossible to judge whether the true Qi has been disintegrated and whether the cultivation has been preserved. The only thing that can be sure is that the practitioners with the same symptoms will go to the doctor for treatment. From this point of view, the cultivation of the practitioners is likely to be preserved.


    "You can''t prove it more easily." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "now that you have this record, it means that something like this has happened before. You just need to give ye Mengchen another pill made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction. According to the method in the record, give ye Mengchen acupuncture to see if it has any effect."


    Chen Hui can think of so many, Shangguan Ruyun said this verification method, naturally also thought of.


    However, Chen Hui is absolutely not so many.


    "Promise ye Mengchen''s advantage, have not yet cashed for her." Chen Hui said, "how can I let her take this pill again?"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "besides, from a doctor''s point of view, even if the patient is cured, he can''t give the patient any more medicine. How can ye Mengchen use this pill repeatedly? This pill is obviously harmful to people in practice. "


    Chen Hui is telling the truth. That''s why he doesn''t think about it. It''s based on these two aspects.


    First, Chen Hui feels embarrassed that he didn''t cash the benefits to ye Mengchen.


    Then there is this kind of pill that is harmful to people in practice. From the perspective of doctors, Chen Hui never prescribes medicine to patients after they get better. He always uses this kind of pill to disintegrate the true Qi over and over again. Chen Hui is worried that it will cause damage to ye Mengchen''s body.


    "Then I have nothing to say." Shangguan Ruyun spread his hands and said, "if you don''t try, all this can only stay in the speculation stage."


    Chen Hui nodded, said: "enough, at least, my speculation, you also agree."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan chuckled and said nothing more.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "ye Mengchen told me some of her ideas, and I decided to fully support ye Mengchen and improve her cultivation."


    "Oh? Why? " Shangguan Ruyun asked curiously.


    You know, before that, Chen Hui didn''t even want to give ye Mengchen the pills to refine.


    Chen Hui told Shangguan Ruyun that ye Mengchen wanted to know what was going on in his mind, and then said, "maybe it''s because ye Mengchen and I share the same disease."


    After listening to Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan Ruyun was silent for a long time, and then said, "I told this girl before that the real Qi now is much thinner than when I set foot in the cultivation world. She wants to improve her cultivation through cultivation, and the speed is certainly not fast, even if you continuously provide her with Qi tonifying pills, It''s also a long time. "


    Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "even if you die, I''m afraid she won''t be able to reach the highest cultivation level."


    "What do you suggest?" Chen Hui asked in a deep voice.


    "Not a suggestion." Shangguan Ruyun said: "it''s still the way before. Try to realize the benefits to ye Mengchen. Only when you find the elixir that can improve ye Mengchen''s cultivation, can ye Mengchen quickly improve his cultivation. In addition, any other way won''t work."


    Chen Hui nodded, and he thought the same. According to the current situation, if you want to quickly improve your accomplishments, it seems that there is only one way to go.


    Not to mention ye Mengchen, but Cheng Ziyi, who had already had the foundation of cultivation, had already built a successful foundation, but up to now, the improvement of Cheng Ziyi''s cultivation is still very slow.


    "The higher your accomplishments are, the harder it is to break through." Shangguan Ruyun said in a low voice at this time: "there is no gain without work in this world. It''s hard to practice all the way, and it''s not enough for external humanity. Even if there are pills available, it''s not so easy to find pills. I''ve explored no less than 100 people in practice, where they once lived, and still have nothing to do with it."


    "I''m also looking for all kinds of ancient medical books recently." Chen Hui said: "the situation is the same. However, I''m inclined to your opinion now. Maybe such pills can only be found in the practice world. In such a short time, you have explored no less than 100 places where people in practice live. Can you tell me where you explored them? I want to change the direction and start from the practice world, Go to find this pill that can improve your accomplishments. "


    "It''s no secret where I am." Shangguan Ruyun took a look at Chen Hui and said, "it''s very difficult for you to find out where people in practice have lived. If you come here, it''s no different from asking for trouble. I''d better do it myself."


    "Do you think I''m afraid of hardship?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "I am in the holy mountain." Shangguan Ruyun looks at Chen Hui again and says faintly.


    "Holy mountain?" Chen Hui involuntarily repeated Shangguan Ruyun''s words.


    Shangguan Ruyun no longer pays attention to Chen Hui, sits cross legged and slowly closes his eyes.


    "I send you out of the realm of consciousness." Chen Hui saw that Shangguan Ruyun looked like this and said immediately.


    Shangguan Ruyun heard Chen Hui''s words, but he didn''t answer Chen Hui. He just opened his eyes and looked at Chen Hui when he was about to be sent out of the realm of divine consciousness.


    In fact, when Chen Hui took Shangguan Ruyun into the realm of divine consciousness, he could see the environment around him. It was just a moment.


    As for where Shangguan Ruyun is, it is impossible to make a detailed judgment.


    Fortunately, Shangguan Ruyun has said where she is, that is, the holy mountain.


    After Chen Hui sent Shangguan Ruyun out of the realm of divine knowledge, he also went out of the realm of divine knowledge. He carefully thought about what Shangguan Ruyun said was the holy mountain!

 Chapter 1067

    From what Shangguan Ruyun said, we can only draw a conclusion that the area she is looking for recently must be on a mountain.


    However, Shangguan Ruyun did not say what the mountain was, just called it "holy mountain".


    As we all know, there are too many mountains suitable for the practitioners, such as Mount Tai, Mount Hua, Mount Song, Mount Wutai and so on. Since ancient times, the practitioners have not been engaged in mountain climbing.


    Even in modern times, there are many hermits who live in seclusion and practice in the mountains.


    Of course, these monks who live in seclusion are not necessarily real practitioners.


    However, Chen Hui is very clear that these mountains can not be called "holy mountains" by Shangguan Ruyun!


    Shangguan Ruyun has lived for thousands of years. However, her accomplishments are incomparable among today''s practitioners. No matter whether she failed or not, she was the one who had survived.


    With Shangguan Ruyun''s insight and her cultivation, what can be called "holy mountain" must be a unique existence.


    Although Mount Tai, Huashan and other mountains are unique in existence, they can not reach the title of "holy mountain" in terms of status.


    Then, there is only one answer left, Kunlun mountain!


    Kunlun Mountain, also known as kunlunxu, is known as the first holy mountain, the mountain of ten thousand ancestors, kunlunqiu or Yushan. yes


    The total length of Kunlun Mountain is about 2500 km, with an average altitude of 55-6 km, a width of 130-200 km, a narrow area in the West and a wide area in the East, covering a total area of more than 500000 square kilometers.


    Kunlun Mountain has a prominent position as "the ancestor of ten thousand mountains" in the cultural history. The ancients called Kunlun mountain the ancestor of dragon vein!


    Most of the myths and legends since ancient times are related to Kunlun mountain.


    In addition, Chen Hui grew up in a Taoist temple and was familiar with Taoist classics. There are also quite a lot of myths and legends about Kunlun Mountain in Taoist classics.


    The unique cultural characteristics of Kunlun Mountain are enough to show that Kunlun Mountain is what Shangguan ruyunkou called "holy mountain"!


    After Chen Hui wanted to understand this, he went to bed early.


    The next day, Chen Hui finds Zhou qiuchu and discusses the matter with him.


    "I agree with you." Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said, "but I don''t agree with you about going to Kunlun mountain."


    "Why?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "Shangguan Ruyun is a person of practice. Her strength is beyond your comparison." Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "she may walk on the ground on the mountain, but you can''t do it. She has already told you that you are asking for trouble. It can explain the situation very well. Moreover, Kunlun Mountain stretches 2500 kilometers. You need to explore the traces of human existence in practice, which is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack."


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "I think if I really go, Shangguan Ruyun will wait for me!"


    "Why do you say that?" Zhou qiuchu asked with a frown.


    "It''s hard to say. It''s just my intuition." Chen Hui laughed and said, "she didn''t say she was in Kunlun Mountain, but she said she was in holy mountain. I think if I say holy mountain is Kunlun Mountain, she will join me at the foot of Kunlun mountain. If I can''t guess which mountain holy mountain is, she will not let me go directly."


    "If you really decide to go to Kunlun Mountain, I''ll go with you." Zhou qiuchu said softly.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "if the holy mountain is Kunlun Mountain, I will go alone!"


    "Why?" Zhou qiuchu frowned and asked.


    "Because Shangguan Ruyun is there." Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "she calls Kunlun Mountain holy mountain. On the one hand, Kunlun Mountain is indeed a holy mountain for people in practice. On the other hand, I think it is a hint to me that if I guess that the holy mountain is Kunlun Mountain, I must go alone to explore the traces of people in practice."


    "It''s avoiding me!" Zhou qiuchu nodded and said.


    Although Chen Hui is euphemistic, the meaning in his words is actually this. Shangguan Ruyun is avoiding Zhou qiuchu, because Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu are very close. Many things are done by Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu together.


    In addition, since Kunlun Mountain is the holy mountain of people in practice, there must be many traces of people in practice on Kunlun mountain. Shangguan Ruyun didn''t want Zhou qiuchu to see these traces.


    "You make your own decisions." Zhou qiuchu sighed and said, "however, before you make a decision, I think you should contact Shangguan Ruyun again to see her attitude. If your speculation is correct, I won''t stop you."


    There is no doubt that Zhou qiuchu means that if Shangguan Ruyun really waits for Chen Hui in Kunlun Mountain, she can rest assured.


    If Chen Hui guesses wrong, Kunlun Mountain is not a holy mountain, so he doesn''t have to go there at all.


    Chen Hui nodded, after seeing off Zhou qiuchu, he entered the realm of divine consciousness, and took Guan Ruyun into his own realm of divine consciousness.


    "Is the holy mountain Kunlun mountain?" When Chen Hui saw Shangguan Ruyun, he said without any nonsense.


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded, but said nothing.


    "I want to go!" Chen Hui laughed and said, "it''s just that I went to Kunlun Mountain, which may affect you!"


    "It doesn''t make much difference to me whether you come or not." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Since it is a holy mountain, there is always something unique." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "in many areas of Kunlun Mountain, people in practice are no different from ordinary people. They need to climb, but they can''t use their body method!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hui was surprised and asked, "are you going to lose contact with the Qi around you on Kunlun Mountain as if you were by my side?"


    "That''s not true." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "however, it seems that there are other rules of heaven and earth, or the rules left by ancient immortals. Even as a person in practice, he can''t perform body method in any area of Kunlun mountain. He still needs to climb like ordinary people."


    After a meal, Shangguan Ruyun said, "you can''t tell girl Zhou what I said."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I know that when I go to Kunlun Mountain, I will go alone. I won''t go with Zhou qiuchu!"


    "Kunlun Mountain is not only a holy mountain, but also a very dangerous area for practitioners. You have to think about it." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "Kunlun Mountain is a very dangerous place for you."


    "I''m going to Kunlun mountain. Don''t you come with me?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "I''m afraid I can''t protect you when I go with you." Shangguan Ruyun shook his head and said, "so you can''t depend on me!"

 Chapter 1068

    When Chen Hui heard Shangguan Ruyun''s words, he didn''t say anything more. After he sent Shangguan Ruyun out of his own realm of divine consciousness, Chen Hui also came out of his own realm of divine consciousness.


    Obviously, Shangguan Ruyun has admitted that the holy mountain she said is Kunlun mountain. As for whether Chen Hui wants to go to Kunlun mountain or not, Shangguan Ruyun leaves Chen Hui to make his own decision.


    What''s more, Shangguan Ruyun made it very clear that Kunlun Mountain is different from ordinary places. Even she has many places to climb, and she can''t perform the body method in practice.


    Shangguan Ruyun can''t understand why this situation is. He only thinks that it is the law of heaven and earth, or the law left by people in ancient practice.


    As a person born in the modern society of science and technology, Chen Hui naturally would not think like this.


    However, even if Chen Hui wants to understand it from a scientific point of view, he can''t figure out what''s going on, because Shangguan Ruyun also said that her situation in Kunlun Mountain is not the same as that in Chen Hui''s side, because she can''t feel the real Qi around her, and the real Qi in her body can''t break out of her body, and she can''t exert the strength that a person in practice should have.


    Shangguan Ruyun can feel the real Qi around him on Kunlun Mountain, but he can''t show his identity. Maybe Shangguan Ruyun has already experienced this situation.


    But it was the first time that Chen Hui knew about this.


    As for what Shangguan Ruyun told Chen Hui, that is, to keep the situation of Kunlun Mountain secret and not to say to Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui can do it.


    Or, Chen Hui really didn''t plan to tell Zhou qiuchu.


    The reason is very simple. Since Kunlun Mountain is the holy mountain of people in practice, Shangguan Ruyun tells himself the particularity of Kunlun Mountain, which is not suitable to tell Zhou qiuchu.


    There is a saying that life needs a walk on the journey.


    Although Chen Hui has something to do when he goes to Kunlun Mountain, Kunlun Mountain is also a tourist destination. Although it is different from tourism, it does not delay Chen Hui to enjoy the scenery.


    That night, Chen Hui ordered a ticket and sent a message to the group. Then he went out at 10 am alone and took a taxi to the railway station to take the earliest train to Kunlun mountain.


    Even so, after getting off the train, Chen Hui needed to transfer. After getting off the train, he changed the bus and bumped all the way. Towards evening, he finally arrived near Kunlun mountain.


    That night, Chen Hui found a hotel to stay, and entered the field of divine consciousness again, telling Shangguan Ruyun his specific location.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s location, Shangguan Ruyun told him that he would meet at the foot of Kunlun mountain the next morning.


    That night, Chen Hui bought some food and water in the small shop next to the hotel, filled his backpack, and the next morning, he set out with his backpack.


    When Chen Hui arrived at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, about eight o''clock in the morning, Shangguan Ruyun was already waiting at the place she said.


    Kunlun Mountain is indeed a tourist area, but it is more a no man''s land area.


    The meeting place agreed by Shangguan Ruyun and Chen Hui is directly in the area where tourists stop.


    "Come on, up the mountain!" After seeing Chen Hui, Shangguan Ruyun stood up and walked up the mountain immediately.


    Chen Hui didn''t say anything. He followed Shangguan like a cloud and walked up the mountain.


    Soon, the shadow of Chen Hui and Shangguan disappeared in the vast mountains.


    "You''re too slow." Shangguan Ruyun stopped, looked at Chen Hui, and said: "in this way, you go north, I go west, after exploring a certain area, I will return. In terms of my body method, I will find you soon! If you have something, we''ll communicate with your mind or divine sense! "


    "Yes Chen Hui is no nonsense, nodded and said.


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded, leaped away and disappeared into Chen Hui''s field of vision.


    Chen Hui walked northward. After a few steps, Chen Hui stood still and immediately communicated with Shangguan Ruyun with his mind: "where I am, people in practice can''t feel the real Qi around them, and they can''t let the real Qi in their body break out. When you just left, did you use your body method?"


    "Yes Shangguan Ruyun immediately dispelled Chen Hui''s doubts: "the scope of your influence is not small, but until I see you, I can still feel the real Qi around me, and the real Qi in my body can also break out. That is to say, your influence on people in practice does not exist in Kunlun Mountain."


    "Why don''t you say that?" Chen Hui is not angry with the idea to respond to Shangguan Ruyun, at the same time step forward.


    Shangguan Ruyun replied to Chen Hui with a smile: "you didn''t ask!"


    Chen Hui understood that Shangguan Ruyun must have done it on purpose. She discovered this, but she didn''t say it on purpose.


    Chen Hui doesn''t bother to ask any more questions. Since this is the holy mountain of the people in practice, there must be something different. His influence on the people in practice doesn''t exist here, and it''s not something that can''t be understood.


    "When you''re high enough to climb, notice if there are caves around." Shangguan Ruyun said with his mind to Chen Hui, "people in practice here seldom start to expand the caves and so on. They usually live in natural caves."


    "I see!" Chen Hui immediately responded to Shangguan Ruyun.


    Kunlun Mountain stretches 2500 kilometers, and there must be countless natural caves. However, these natural caves are not so easy to find because they are distributed in 2500 kilometers of mountains.


    Chen Hui hasn''t found a cave this morning.


    Near noon, Chen Hui found a tree, sat under it, rested against the trunk, had lunch at the same time, and communicated with Shangguan Ruyun with his mind: "what area have you explored?"


    "It''s more than ten kilometers." Shangguan Ruyun responds to Chen Hui.


    "I didn''t see you bring food and water!" Chen Hui asked, "what do you do when you eat and drink?"


    "As far as my cultivation is concerned, I don''t need to eat any more. I just need to drink some water." Shangguan Ruyun responded to Chen Hui: "eating is just tasting. It''s useless to the body."


    "I would not have come if I had known." After eating food and drinking water, Chen Hui responded to Shangguan Ruyun: "my behavior is completely delaying you. It''s not as fast as your own exploration."


    "I''ve made it very clear to you that you are asking for trouble when you come to Kunlun mountain." Shangguan Ruyun immediately responded to Chen Hui: "you decided to come. I didn''t invite you."


    "Yes, I asked for it myself." Chen Hui''s unfriendly response is like a cloud from Shangguan.


    "My area can be explored almost in the afternoon, and I can get to you in the evening." Shangguan Ruyun responds to Chen Hui with his mind.

 Chapter 1069

    Looking for natural caves in the vast mountains is not an easy job.


    Even if Chen Hui''s constitution is much better than that of ordinary people, when it gets dark, Chen Hui also feels tired.


    Moreover, all day today, Chen Hui found only one natural cave.


    The cave is about 1.5 meters high and about 4.5 meters deep. Chen Hui found it about an hour ago.


    After finding the cave, Chen Hui immediately made a decision. That''s all for today''s trip.


    Before dark, Chen Hui searched for some dry wood near Shandong and took it back to the cave.


    It''s cold on the mountain at night. There must be a fire.


    As it gets dark, Chen Hui lights the fire. At this time, Shangguan Ruyun asks Chen Hui where he is.


    In the vast Kunlun Mountains, Chen Hui could not tell the specific location. When he got out of the cave, Chen Hui lit some dead branches, which did not burn completely, in order to smoke.


    Shangguan Ruyun is a man of practice. He can see things at night. What''s more, although he is in the mountains, the starry sky is bright at night. Although the moon is not bright, it is enough for Shangguan Ruyun to see the smoke from the fire.


    Time is not long, Shangguan like clouds floating to the ground.


    After seeing Shangguan Ruyun, Chen Hui put out the fire outside the cave, pointed to the burning cave, and said, "I found such a cave today, but I didn''t find anything."


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded, walked into the cave with Chen Hui, and said, "not all the caves are inhabited by people in practice."


    After returning to the cave, Chen Hui takes out the food and gives it to Shangguan Ruyun. Shangguan Ruyun waves his hand and signals Chen Hui to eat by himself.


    Chen Hui handed Shangguan Ruyun a bottle of water and then began to have dinner.


    "Today, I found two caves that people in practice had lived in." Shangguan Ruyun took the water from Chen Hui and said, "unfortunately, everything is left in it!"


    "Do many people practice in Kunlun mountain?" Chen Hui asked.


    Shangguan Ruyun shook his head slowly and said: "in fact, the practitioners who come to Kunlun Mountain for cultivation, no matter what cultivation stage they come here, seldom leave here again! As far as the present is concerned, in the practice of Kunlun Mountain, people are basically in the period of crossing the calamity. "


    The period of crossing the calamity is the highest cultivation that people can achieve in the current practice. At this stage, we can imagine what we are doing in Kunlun mountain.


    "Did they take Kunlun as their final destination?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "That''s right." Shangguan Ruyun nodded his head and said, "if the cloud doesn''t appear, there will be no thunder. Life is always limited. Those who are in the practice of struggling to survive the disaster will come to Kunlun Mountain for meditation and wait for the day when the end of their life comes."


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said: "before shangzi really went out, he had been staying in Kunlun Mountain for meditation!"


    Chen Hui nodded in silence and said nothing more. In this case, Kunlun Mountain, the holy mountain of people in practice, is more like the ultimate Tomb of people in practice in modern times.


    "You are not influenced by me here." Chen Hui mentioned the topic again and said: "there are indeed some strange things here. However, I don''t agree with what you said. The laws of heaven and earth are different here. I prefer that the magnetic field or other places are different from the ordinary places, which leads to this situation. After all, the mountains stretching 2500 kilometers, The terrain is quite complex. "


    Shangguan Ruyun spread out his hands and said, "I won''t think about this, just like I won''t think about why you can affect the people in practice."


    In fact, even if you know where Chen Hui is, you can''t feel the real Qi around you, and you can''t let the real Qi break out of your body. Shangguan Ruyun doesn''t show much surprise, and doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Or it can simply be said that Shangguan Ruyun is totally indifferent to this matter.


    In fact, Shangguan Ruyun will also be influenced by Chen Hui. I don''t know why she doesn''t care about it at all.


    Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Huibei''s travel bag and said with a smile, "you can stay on the mountain for three days at most. I think you''d better go down the mountain earlier. After three days, you won''t have food and water!"


    "It''s not hard to find something to eat in the mountains." "I don''t even want to bring food and water into the mountains if it''s not for the sake of speeding up," Chen said softly


    "It seems that you are determined this time?" Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile.


    "Yes." Chen Hui immediately said: "I told you before, not only to realize the benefits to ye Mengchen, but also to let ye Mengchen know what''s going on in her mind."


    "Starting tomorrow, we''ll head north together." Shangguan Ruyun laughed and said, "in almost two days, I can explore the north area clearly. If I go not far north, I can''t use my body method. That''s why I want you to go north."


    "What area have you explored these days?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "Not much." Shangguan Ruyun replied: "the whole Kunlun Mountains are so big. Even if I can use my body method, I won''t be able to explore it for a while. What''s more, there are many areas where I can''t use my body method. I can only climb like an ordinary person. Although I have the support of Qi, I won''t feel tired, but the speed of climbing is still there, isn''t it?"


    "At that time when you lived, were there many people who came to Kunlun mountain to practice Chen Hui asked after nodding.


    In modern times, Kunlun Mountain has become the ultimate Tomb of the people in practice.


    But Chen Hui didn''t know what happened in ancient times.


    "In fact, there is another reason why Kunlun Mountain is called holy mountain." Shangguan said in a deep voice: "only the people in practice know this reason!"


    "Can you tell me?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Kunlun Mountain was opened at the time when I lived!" Shangguan said in a deep voice: "before that, Kunlun mountain could not enter at all!"


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "It means that people in ancient practice could not set foot in Kunlun mountain." Shangguan Ruyun replied: "I don''t know whether there is a barrier or what''s going on. In short, it''s recorded. At that time when I lived, there were people in practice who could enter Kunlun mountain. Not all areas could enter, but only in specific areas. Slowly, all areas could enter!"

 Chapter 1070

    Chen Hui didn''t expect it to be like this. After a pause, he asked, "do you mean that people in practice couldn''t get in Kunlun mountain more than a thousand years ago?"


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded silently.


    "What about ordinary people?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "Ordinary people are free to go in and out." Shangguan Ruyun said softly, "however, the living environment in ancient times is not what you can understand. The environment is bad and the population is small. As a modern person, you can use the word" desolation "to understand the environment and situation in ancient times."


    Seeing Chen Hui nodding his head, Shangguan Ruyun continued: "therefore, even if ordinary people can get in and out of Kunlun Mountain, it is not likely that a few people will enter the vast mountains."


    "Ordinary people are free to go in and out of Kunlun mountain. Is there any exact record?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Yes!" Shangguan Ruyun nodded his head solemnly and said, "the jade slips that are recorded in detail can''t be found, but people who have lived long enough, such as me, all know about it! An ordinary person once brought out a snow lotus from Kunlun mountain. The snow lotus was found by people in practice and easily changed hands. After taking it, the cultivation level was directly promoted to the stage of crossing the calamity, and caused the thunder to fall down. "


    "Is this man of practice who has taken snow lotus successful Chen Hui immediately asked.


    "No, the robbery failed." Shangguan said in a deep voice: "what''s more, the result of his failure is that his spirit and soul are destroyed, not only his body is destroyed, but also his body is directly wiped out by the thunder!"


    "How could that be?" Chen Hui was stunned.


    Shangguan Ruyun once said before that according to the records of the practice world, the result of the failure of the rescue is that the body is destroyed, the divine consciousness is not destroyed, and the life span is thousands of years!


    The success of the robbery is the rise of the day!


    However, the guy who took Xuelian was killed by Tianlei as a result of the failure of the robbery!


    It''s not just the physical body that''s destroyed, but also the divine consciousness that hasn''t been left!


    "What''s so strange?" Shangguan said in a deep voice: "if it''s not unusual, how can it be recorded?"


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui laughs, but it''s the same thing. If the man in this practice fails to rescue, his physical body is destroyed, and his divine consciousness can be preserved, that is to say, the consequences of the failure mentioned by Shangguan Ruyun before will not be recorded.


    After all, in ancient times, there were too many people who failed to rescue, so it was not worth recording.


    Only when something extraordinary happens will it be solemnly recorded.


    I''m afraid that this man of practice will easily exchange snow lotus with ordinary people. It''s also after the failure of the rescue that such a special situation appeared. The man of practice only knew after investigation!


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he couldn''t help asking this question, or saying what he thought, and asking Shangguan Ruyun if it was such a thing.


    Shangguan Ruyun gave a positive answer. After nodding, he said: "it''s true. This guy failed to cross the robbery. After such a special situation, the practitioners investigated his situation before crossing the robbery. The only special thing is that this guy took Xuelian and his cultivation was promoted to the period of crossing the robbery. The practitioners who investigated this matter, He found the ordinary person who was easy to change snow lotus with him, confirmed this, and learned the difference of snow lotus. "


    Chen Hui nodded silently, looking at Shangguan Ruyun and waiting for Shangguan Ruyun''s words.


    Shangguan Ruyun continued: "it''s very clear in the records that the ordinary person who picked snow lotus has been collecting herbs for generations. He picked this snow lotus on Kunlun mountain. It''s white and fragrant. He thought it could be sold at a good price. In his practice, he had no money. He took out a piece of jade that could be used to refine magic weapons and exchanged it with him, The original jade, which can be refined into a magic weapon, is of excellent quality. It can be sold for a large sum of money. This ordinary person who collects medicine knows the goods well and sells the original jade after exchanging with him! "


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said: "for this reason, there is a general conjecture about the consequences of this guy''s failure in ransacking. One reason is that his cultivation has been improved too fast, his realm is unstable, and he has no ability to resist the sudden thunder. This is the reason why he failed in ransacking. The other reason is that he failed in ransacking, He failed to survive the robbery. He didn''t even have the divine sense. I guess it''s Xuelian! "


    "Why snow lotus?" Chen Hui is obviously a good listener and knows when to ask questions.


    "Yes Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said: "Kunlun Mountain has been regarded as a holy mountain by practitioners since ancient times, and because practitioners can''t enter Kunlun Mountain, they always regard it as a forbidden area. Xuelian comes from Kunlun Mountain, and naturally comes out of the forbidden area, which is regarded as a forbidden object. He takes Xuelian to improve his cultivation, So after the robbery failed, all the spirits were destroyed. "


    Although Shangguan Ruyun''s words are a bit confusing, it''s easy to understand them.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "this means that he touched something he shouldn''t have touched?"


    "That''s what it means." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "however, because of this record, all the practitioners know one thing, that is, there are treasures on the holy mountain of Kunlun Mountain, but if the practitioners themselves can''t get in, there is a situation."


    "Hire ordinary people to look for treasures?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded silently and said, "it''s not easy to go into the vast Kunlun Mountains and look for treasures? Most of the ordinary people who went in died in it. Even those who came out, there is no record of any treasure found from Kunlun mountain. The snow lotus, which can be promoted, is expected to be a treasure that can''t be found. "


    "And then?" Chen Hui asked in a voice, "didn''t you say that Kunlun Mountain was opened in the era when you lived?"


    "The so-called opening is just a kind of saying." Shangguan Ruyun said, "you can understand the meaning."


    Chen Hui nodded, indicating that he understood the reason why Shangguan Ruyun would use these two words to describe it.


    "Ordinary people can enter Kunlun Mountain, but there are too few people who can walk out alive. Even if they walk out alive, they may not be able to find valuable things for people in practice." Shangguan Ruyun said: "so, all the time, there have been practitioners who constantly want to enter Kunlun mountain. They have tried all kinds of methods, and finally they have stepped on the way of constantly switching places to try, bit by bit. This kind of behavior continues until the time when I lived, and there are practitioners who entered Kunlun mountain!"


    "What kind of situation is it when people don''t go to Kunlun mountain to advance in practice? Like the mountain protection array in Qingyang temple? " Chen Hui asked.

 Chapter 1071

    Hearing this, Shangguan chuckled and said, "can you see Kunlun mountain?"


    "Of course, I can see, not only can I see, I''m not on the Kunlun mountain now?" Chen Hui also said with a smile, because Shangguan Ruyun''s words were obviously joking.


    "Can you see Qingyang temple?" Shangguan Ruyun asked with a smile.


    "I can''t see it." Chen Hui simply shook his head and said that the mountain protection array of Qingyang temple not only plays a role in protecting Qingyang temple, but also hides Qingyang temple and disappears in people''s sight. No matter ordinary people or people in practice, they can''t see Qingyang temple.


    In addition, the mountain protection array of Qingyang temple has the function of a barrier, which will block the entry of ordinary people and practitioners. When attacked, it will have the function of counterattack.


    As long as we don''t attack the mountain protection array of Qingyang temple, the mountain protection array will not take the initiative to attack.


    "People in practice can also see Kunlun mountain!" Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile.


    "What are the other differences?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Shangguan Ruyun replied: "when people enter Kunlun Mountain in practice, there will be no barriers. However, they can''t get in when they can see. They will always be at the foot of the mountain. When they step on the way up the mountain, they will always be at the origin of the mountain. It''s hard to describe this situation in detail. In a word, that''s the same thing."


    "Is it an array or something?" Chen Hui asked uncertainly.


    "People in practice are very familiar with arrays. If they really have arrays, they should feel something." After saying this, Shangguan Ruyun said, "maybe, after all, the Kunlun Mountains are so big. If there is a array and the coverage is so large, I''m afraid it will be written by the immortal."


    Chen Hui nodded and asked again, "what happened to the opening of Kunlun mountain?"


    "There''s nothing specific to say." Shangguan Ruyun thought for a moment and said: "the special situation of Kunlun Mountain, that is, the situation that people in practice can''t enter, I don''t know how long it lasted. People in practice have used all kinds of methods, but they can''t enter Kunlun mountain. And after the stage of letting ordinary people enter Kunlun mountain to look for treasures, they have reached the stage of thoroughly searching for the area."


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun continued: "this stage should last for a long time. Until the time when I lived, some practitioners entered Kunlun mountain. However, the practitioners who entered Kunlun Mountain kept quiet about the area they entered!"


    "How do the practitioners who have not entered Kunlun Mountain know that there are practitioners who have entered Kunlun mountain?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Although people in practice can''t enter Kunlun Mountain, we can see what happens on the mountain." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "especially the robbery!"


    "Do you mean that some people in practice have entered Kunlun Mountain and gone to the Kunlun mountain to rob?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "That''s right!" Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said: "some practitioners saw that Jieyun appeared in a certain area of Kunlun Mountain and lowered the sky thunder. As for the practitioners who had been robbing in Kunlun Mountain, it''s impossible to know whether they succeeded or failed! It is from this kind of news that more and more people in practice know that Kunlun mountain can enter this matter! "


    "Then we must all start to look for areas that can enter the Kunlun mountains?" Chen Hui asked after nodding.


    "Before that, although some practitioners were looking for ways to enter Kunlun Mountain, they were only a few." Shangguan Ruyun chuckled and said, "as you said, after the news came out, almost all the people in the cultivation circle were looking for the area to enter Kunlun mountain."


    "Did you find it?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "almost all the people in the whole cultivation world are looking for it. Naturally, they have found more than one place, but what if they have found it? Kunlun Mountain is just like this. It''s no different from what we see now. As for treasures like snow lotus, no one has found them. There are a lot of snow lotus, but they are just ordinary herbs. There is no snow lotus like treasure, let alone other treasures. "


    Shangguan Ruyun said, picked up a dead branch and threw it into the fire. He continued: "later, I don''t know why, more and more areas were able to enter Kunlun mountain. Finally, it became what it is now. Kunlun Mountain has no special place for people in practice. They can enter at any time, but there are many areas where people in practice can''t use their body method, But those areas have also been explored by practitioners, and there is no difference. "


    With these words, Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "when I was young, I once went into Kunlun Mountain, hoping to find something like Xianyuan. The area I went to explore today is the area I never set foot in when I was young. At that time, people in practice could not use their body method in that area, but now it is OK! This shows that this kind of area is gradually disappearing, just as people in the previous practice were unable to set foot on the Kunlun mountain. "


    Hearing this, Chen Hui frowned in doubt and asked, "is the decline of the practice world related to the change of Kunlun mountain? After all, people in practice regard Kunlun Mountain as a holy mountain, and Kunlun Mountain is a place that people in practice can''t set foot on. Now, people in practice can enter Kunlun Mountain, but the world of practice is declining. Is there any internal connection between this change? "


    "Maybe!" Shangguan Ruyun shook his head slowly and said, "maybe not! No one can answer this question. After all, no one in practice knows the truth about the Kunlun Mountains, let alone any other connection! "


    Shangguan Ruyun said this, looked at Chen Hui, said: "sleep, tomorrow will continue, no physical strength is not good."


    Chen Hui nodded, spread out his sleeping bag and lay on it.


    Shangguan Ruyun went to the entrance of the cave, sat down and looked up at the starry sky, but his thoughts drifted away with Chen Hui''s words.


    The change of Kunlun Mountain, that is, the prohibition of people in practice, is gradually disappearing, but the practice world is also gradually declining. Is there any connection in this?


    Although Shangguan Ruyun knows that Kunlun Mountain is regarded as a holy mountain by the practitioners, when did this cognition begin?


    In other words, when did the world of practice begin to regard Kunlun Mountain as a holy mountain?


    These are all unanswered questions!


    If you want to know the answer, you must go back to the source!


    However, Shangguan Ruyun is very clear in his heart that he can''t do it any more!

 Chapter 1072

    There is a source for everything, and so is the man in practice, or the world of practice.


    What Shangguan Ruyun said to Chen Hui actually happened, that is to say, after the practitioner took the snow lotus, his cultivation was promoted to the stage of crossing the robbery, but his spirit was destroyed after the robbery failed. It''s recorded!


    Such a record is a matter of the whole practice world. It will be recorded not only in the records of each practice school, but also in the jade slips recognized by practitioners.


    The jade slips recognized by people in practice are similar to the historical records handed down by the secular world.


    In other words, to trace the origin, as long as we find these jade slips recognized by the practitioners, we can actually trace the origin.


    Unfortunately, these jade slips have disappeared in historical occasions, just like the historical records of the secular world, which are not comprehensive. There are many historical records that can be found, and they can not be found.


    Chen Hui spent a whole day on Kunlun mountain. Naturally, he was very tired and soon fell asleep. When he woke up the next morning, Chen Hui opened his eyes and saw Shangguan Ruyun still sitting at the entrance of the cave, holding a posture of cross knee meditation.


    Chen Hui turned over and sat up. After yawning, he picked up his sleeping bag and put it into his backpack.


    "Awake?" At this time, Shangguan Ruyun turned to look at Chen Hui and said, "let''s go!"


    Shangguan Ruyun said this and left. Chen Hui could only carry his own backpack and quickly followed up.


    "At least let me have a wash!" Chen Hui said as he walked.


    "There is a stream not far ahead." Shangguan Ruyun said, "it''s not too late to wash there."


    As if to confirm Shangguan Ruyun''s words, less than 20 minutes after Chen Hui followed Shangguan Ruyun, he saw a stream flowing.


    The stream was cold and clear. After washing, Chen Hui asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go up the stream!" Shangguan Ruyun said and walked forward.


    "Are you familiar with this area?" Chen Hui asked after Shangguan Ruyun.


    "I''ve only been here. I''ve never been up there." Shangguan Ruyun looked up and said, "the last time I came to this area, it was hundreds of years ago. At that time, in this position, I couldn''t use my body method!"


    Shangguan Ruyun said, and then he jumped up a rock more than ten meters high.


    There is no doubt that Shangguan Ruyun is still able to use her body method here, but when she came here hundreds of years ago, she couldn''t use her body method at this position.


    This shows that the peculiarity of Kunlun mountain to people in practice is really gradually disappearing.


    Chen Hui nodded, said nothing more, and climbed up. He couldn''t do the same thing as Shangguan Ruyun. He jumped more than ten meters and landed on the top of the boulder.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s strenuous climbing, Shangguan Ruyun jumps down again, holds Chen Hui''s waist, jumps up, and falls steadily on the boulder again,


    "Lying trough!" After Chen Hui stood firm, he immediately said, "it''s really cool!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan Ruyun smiles. Instead of saying anything, he holds Chen Hui''s waist again, jumps up again, and climbs up more than ten meters.


    However, Shangguan Ruyun didn''t climb up like this for several times, so he stopped and said, "I can''t go up any more. I can''t use my body method."


    The mountain where Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun are located is not very steep, but the height of the mountain is not low.


    Shangguan Ruyun and Chen Hui move up like this, which is almost vertical. After they can''t use their body method, they can only climb up.


    It''s not accurate to say climbing, because there are not many places to climb, but the easy part is similar to winding up, even if it''s normal walking, it''s also very laborious.


    "What do you say you people in practice do when you don''t have to climb so high?" After walking for about two hours, Chen Hui began to pant. First, he was tired. Second, the altitude here was very high and the oxygen content in the air was low.


    Shangguan Ruyun smiles and is about to answer Chen Hui''s question, but he is suddenly stunned.


    "Go Chen Hui almost fell on Shangguan Ruyun''s back. He couldn''t help but stop and said, "why don''t you go?"


    Chen Hui didn''t wait for Shangguan Ruyun to answer, but he was still in the same place, because Chen Hui followed Shangguan Ruyun''s eyes and saw a Taoist palace standing in the middle of the sky in the distance!


    Chen Hui rubbed his eyes. Yes, it''s a Taoist temple like a palace. It''s just floating in the air. It seems that the ground of this Taoist temple like a palace is equal to their current height.


    "Mirage?" Chen Hui said in dismay.


    Mirage, also known as mirage, is a natural phenomenon formed by the refraction and total reflection of light. It is a virtual image formed by the atmospheric refraction of the light reflected by objects on the earth. Its essence is an optical phenomenon.


    As a modern man, Chen Hui naturally thought of this for the first time.


    Shangguan Ruyun did not speak, silent and frowning, looking at the Taoist temple like the palace.


    After a long time, Shangguan said in a deep voice: "it''s not like that!"


    After saying this, Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "don''t move here. I''ll go and have a look!"


    "Are you kidding?" Chen Hui immediately wants to stop Shangguan Ruyun. This is obviously a mirage. Where can a building float in the air?


    However, it was too late for Chen Hui to stop, because Shangguan Ruyun had already jumped down!


    In terms of the height of Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun at this time, Shangguan Ruyun''s move is to jump the mountain!


    "Are you crazy?" Chen Hui was shocked. He reached out and pulled Shangguan Ruyun, but it was empty. Shangguan Ruyun couldn''t use his body method here. Isn''t it a death to jump down?


    Soon, Chen Hui knew that he was worried for nothing. When Shangguan Ruyun jumped down, he had already selected the right place. When he descended to a certain height, he came to the area where she could perform her body method. In between, Shangguan Ruyun turned gently and skillfully in the air, and stepped on the mountain in an instant. Later, he pushed hard, and the whole person was like flying, Towards the building in mid air.


    Closer, closer!


    Chen Hui''s eyes widened and he watched Shangguan getting closer and closer to the building!


    At this time, Shangguan Ruyun stretched out his hand to touch the building.


    "Lying trough!" Chen Hui yelled, "be careful!"


    Before Chen Hui''s voice fell, he saw that Shangguan was like a cloud, falling straight down. No matter how high her accomplishments were, she could only fly in the air!

 Chapter 1073

    Shangguan Ruyun fell straight down, and the speed was very fast. Chen Hui raised his heart to his throat. However, in the previous scene, that is, when Shangguan Ruyun was lowered to a certain height, he could use his body method and control freely in the air immediately. Chen Hui could only pray that Shangguan Ruyun could still lower to a certain height, You can use your body method.


    Fortunately, the scene that Chen Hui was looking forward to happened. After lowering to a certain height, Shangguan Ruyun immediately hit the ground with both hands.


    The real Qi burst out and produced great power after hitting the ground. It was like an explosion. The recoiling air wave reduced the speed of Shangguan Ruyun''s falling body. Shangguan Ruyun took this opportunity to move sideways and directly attached to the wall of another peak.


    It was not until then that Chen Hui took a long breath.


    However, even so, Shangguan Ruyun''s extreme body method also made Chen Hui smack her tongue. Although she was still unable to fly in the air, the situation just now was not much different from flying in the air. Shangguan Ruyun just made use of his strength to go towards the buildings suspended in the air, and only after a long distance did he start to fall down.


    Because he was in the air, Chen Hui could not judge the distance. He had to wait for Shangguan Ruyun to come back and ask him.


    Shangguan Ruyun failed this time. Instead of continuing, he went straight to the mountain where Chen Hui was.


    Knowing that Shangguan Ruyun is coming back, Chen Hui sits in the same place waiting for Shangguan Ruyun.


    It took Shangguan Ruyun nearly an hour to get back to where Chen Hui was.


    "Have you given up?" When Chen Hui saw Shangguan Ruyun, he said with a smile, "I told you it was a mirage, you still don''t believe it!"


    "That''s not a mirage!" Shangguan Ruyun immediately said, "I''ve been to this area before, and I''ve never seen this kind of situation. The characteristic of mirage is that it appears repeatedly at the same place and at the same time. If it''s really a mirage, why hasn''t it appeared before?"


    Chen Hui doesn''t know if this has happened before, so naturally he can''t answer.


    "It seems that you can''t touch this building with your strength?" Chen Hui no longer kept up with the officials, and was entangled in the issue of whether it was a mirage or not. He diverged from the topic and asked.


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said: "this area is surrounded by mountains, which is a bit similar to the terrain of the basin. The building floats in the middle. It seems very close, but in fact it is very far away. I just borrowed my strength, about 20 miles away, and then I began to fall, but I still didn''t touch the building!"


    Twenty miles, that is, ten kilometers away, Shangguan lived in Ruyun for many years. He was used to this way of calculating distance.


    That is to say, in this kind of place, it is very open. Otherwise, if there is a little building, it will be blocked. How can you see so far.


    However, even so, Chen Hui can not help but frown. Judging from the shape and size of the building, it is impossible to be ten kilometers away from Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun, because the building is extremely clear to the naked eye.


    If the distance is more than 10 kilometers, you can only see the outline size with the naked eye at most. It is impossible to see so clearly.


    This also makes Chen Hui more convinced that this building is a mirage!


    Shangguan Ruyun took a look at Chen Hui and said, "I know what you are thinking, but what I want to tell you is that this building gives me a strong intuition that it is real, not a mirage!"


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui spread his hands and said nothing more.


    Because Shangguan Ruyun has involved this building in his intuition, what else can Chen Hui say?


    Mirage in ancient times, no one would understand that the appearance of such a scene was due to the optical effect, but only a miracle.


    "Let Cheng Ziyi come here!" Shangguan Ruyun stares at the building. After a long silence, he turns to Chen Hui and says, "the magic weapon of flying sword, she can fly with it. Let her have a look!"


    "Are you kidding?" Chen Hui refused without thinking about it.


    In Chen Hui''s opinion, this building is a mirage. It''s a waste of time for Cheng Ziyi to come here. There''s no need to come here!


    "You still insist on the mirage view?" Shangguan Ruyun obviously knows the reason and looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "yes, I think this building is a mirage!"


    "I also insist that this building is not a mirage." Shangguan said in a deep voice: "since we have different opinions, how about making a decision after the final decision?"


    "How do you want to be sure?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "According to the characteristics of mirage, of course!" Shangguan Ruyun pointed to the building and said: "since we know that the characteristic of mirage is that the same place appears repeatedly and the time is the same, we will wait here to see if the building will disappear. After it disappears, we will judge by the same rule, that is, whether the same place appears repeatedly and the time is the same."


    Shangguan Ruyun''s proposal is quite reliable. Mirages can''t exist all the time. They exist for a specific time, such as an hour or two.


    However, as a result, the itinerary of Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun has been slowed down.


    "If you insist, we''ll stay where we are." Chen Hui nodded, finally agreed to Shangguan Ruyun''s proposal, said: "thoroughly determine whether this building is a mirage!"


    "If my inference is accurate, let Cheng Ziyi come here." Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "at present, except for the magic weapon of flying sword, we can''t get close to the building."


    In fact, in addition to Cheng Ziyi''s flying sword magic weapon, there are some ways to get close to the area, but we have to use modern tools, such as helicopters!


    Shangguan Ruyun certainly won''t consider modern tools. What she can consider is the way of people in practice, that is, to use Cheng Ziyi''s flying sword magic weapon.


    "Yes, just as you say!" Chen Hui nodded again and said that if this building is really not a mirage, it is really necessary to let Cheng Ziyi come over and fly with the magic weapon of flying sword to see what the situation is.


    On the contrary, there is no need to let Cheng Ziyi come over, but also let Shangguan Ruyun completely give up.


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said nothing more. He sat on his knees in the leeward, looking at the building.


    Chen Hui sighed helplessly and said, "there must be a time, right? We can''t wait here all the time! "


    "Three days!" Shangguan said in a deep voice: "three days is the deadline!"

 Chapter 1074

    Chen Hui''s food and drinking water were only about three days. It was a day later when he entered Kunlun Mountain and found the building suspended in the air.


    In other words, Chen Hui''s remaining food and drinking water are not enough to support him. He and Shangguan Ruyun agreed on a three-day period.


    At least, it''s one day short of food and water.


    One day passed quickly, and the building still existed. Chen Hui couldn''t help muttering. Isn''t it really a mirage?


    Shangguan Ruyun didn''t show anything about it. He was very insipid.


    However, when the time of the next day also slipped away, Chen Hui''s murmuring became more serious, and Shangguan Ruyun''s face also showed a smile rather than a smile.


    There is no doubt that what Shangguan Ruyun said is most likely true. This building is probably not a mirage.


    No mirage can exist for two days!


    "You stare here, I''ll get you something to eat!" In the early morning of the third day, Shangguan Ruyun said this to Chen Hui and floated down the mountain!


    It has to be said that Shangguan Ruyun''s speed is still very fast. In less than two hours, Shangguan Ruyun came back and brought food and water for Chen Hui.


    The water was brought back from the water bottle that Chen Hui had emptied before. As for the food, it was the fruit of two rabbits and some wild fruit trees in the mountains.


    Shangguan Ruyun is very considerate. It''s still high in the middle of the mountain. It''s not easy to clean up the rabbits. She has already cleaned up the rabbits below.


    In the early morning, Chen Hui would not cook the hare, but ate a few fruits for breakfast.


    "This water is mountain spring water." Shangguan Ruyun motioned for the water in the bottle and said, "it''s better than the pure water you bought before. Don''t worry about drinking it!"


    "Today is the last day." Chen Hui opened the water, drank two mouthfuls, cool and sweet, hit it, hit it, said: "at sunset, I will contact Cheng Ziyi."


    "Not till tomorrow?" Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui askew and said, "tomorrow morning we will arrive at the three days we have agreed."


    "No need." Chen Hui said with a smile, "besides, the quickest way to let Cheng Ziyi come is to let her fly with her sword. She can only leave at night."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan Ruyun smiles and says nothing more. Instead, he continues to look at the building.


    Chen Hui is telling the truth. If Cheng Ziyi comes here, the quickest way is to let her fly with the sword. It''s obviously impossible to fly with the sword in broad daylight. No matter how urgent it is, Cheng Ziyi can''t fly with the sword in broad daylight. If she is seen, it must cause a sensation.


    Moreover, Zhou qiuchu would not agree to let Cheng Ziyi fly in the daytime.


    In this way, we can only wait until the dead of night to let Cheng Ziyi''s imperial sword fly.


    At noon, Chen Hui found some dead branches, made a fire and roasted the rabbit meat.


    There is a big difference between the hare and the rabbit. As far as meat is concerned, the rabbit is better. The hare lives in the mountains and runs all day for food, and there is not much meat to eat.


    A rabbit, Chen Hui barely enough to eat.


    In the evening, there were stars in the sky, and the building was still there. There was no change at all. Chen Hui roasted the remaining hare for dinner. After eating, Chen Hui drank some water and said, "I''ll go into the realm of divinity and ask Cheng Ziyi to come here. Do you want to go into the realm of divinity?"


    "All right!" Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said.


    After Chen Hui entered the realm of divine consciousness, he took Cheng Ziyi and Shangguan Ruyun to enter.


    With Shangguan Ruyun in, Chen Hui is too lazy to say anything, so Shangguan Ruyun tells Cheng Ziyi about the current situation.


    "Now we can only use the magic weapon of flying sword!" After Shangguan Ruyun finished, Chen Hui said to Cheng Ziyi, "it''s hard for you to go there!"


    "I don''t know how long it will take to get there." Cheng Ziyi nodded and said, "it''s still early, a little late. I''ll start again. I should be able to get there before dawn."


    "Tell Zhou qiuchu that I''m safe in Kunlun mountain." "There''s no signal here, I can''t get in touch with her," Chen said


    Seeing that Cheng Ziyi agreed, Chen Hui withdrew from the field of divine consciousness.


    The next time is to wait for Cheng Ziyi to come.


    Cheng Ziyi left in the early hours of the morning and didn''t arrive at Kunlun mountain until dawn.


    Cheng Ziyi will spend so much time to come here because her cultivation is not high enough. Even if she can urge the flying sword to fly, her speed will be limited. With the improvement of her cultivation, the flying speed of the flying sword will be faster.


    In other words, if Shangguan Ruyun was flying with his sword, he would arrive here from Nanjiang soon.


    Chen Hui makes a small fire. Cheng Ziyi''s sword flies. He can see clearly in the air. If he knows the general position, he can easily find Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun.


    Cheng Ziyi jumps down from the flying sword. Without controlling its shrinking, the flying sword hovers quietly beside Cheng Ziyi.


    "See?" Chen Hui stood up and pointed to the floating building.


    "I see it." Cheng Ziyi nods. She has heard Shangguan Ruyun clearly before. Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun have found this building for three days.


    In these three days, the building has not changed, it has always existed.


    There is no doubt that it is not a mirage from this point.


    Cheng Ziyi jumped on the flying sword and said, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    "Wait!" Shangguan Ruyun stopped Cheng Ziyi at this time and said, "you control the flying sword to fly there. I''ll go there!"


    Obviously, Shangguan Ruyun would say that because he didn''t know what the building was like and whether it was safe. If there was any danger, Cheng Ziyi''s accomplishments would be a little lower.


    Because anyway, since the building is suspended in the air, it is definitely not an ordinary building.


    "I''ll go!" Knowing what Shangguan Ruyun was worried about, Cheng Ziyi said, "if it''s really dangerous, I can find it in time. I can control the flying sword to avoid it and fly back. When you are on the flying sword, I can''t see the situation there. If it''s dangerous, it will be more dangerous."


    "Can''t a flying sword carry people?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "Yes, but my accomplishments are too low." Cheng Ziyi said helplessly: "moreover, the magic weapon of flying sword can only carry people in practice who are lower than their own accomplishments. The accomplishments of senior officials are too high to carry her."


    "I''ll go!" Shangguan Ruyun shook his head slowly and said: "even if there is danger, my accomplishments are there!"

 Chapter 1075

    Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi are still arguing over who went to the building. Chen Hui said at this time, "don''t argue. I''ll go."


    "You?" Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi look at Chen Hui at the same time and say the word with one voice.


    There is no doubt that Shangguan Ruyun''s and Cheng Ziyi''s questioning tone is questioning Chen Hui''s strength.


    Not to mention Shangguan Ruyun, Chen Hui is no match for Cheng Ziyi''s cultivation.


    "What? No way? " Chen Hui said immediately.


    "Reason!" Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi look at each other and ask with a smile.


    Cheng Ziyi also looks at Chen Hui with a smile. Obviously, they don''t recognize Chen Hui''s strength.


    After all, Chen Hui has no influence on the practitioners here. Naturally, they have no influence on Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi. They can feel the Qi around them, and they can also make the Qi break out of their bodies. No matter how good Chen Hui is, he is also limited by the physical limits of ordinary people. In essence, the practitioners are limited by the physical limits of ordinary people, It breaks through the limit of ordinary people''s body. How can Chen Hui be the opponent of Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi?


    "I''m a man!" Chen Hui said without hesitation: "is this reason enough?"


    Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi look at each other and look at each other. They didn''t expect that Chen Hui would give such a reason!


    In the world of ordinary people, Chen Hui''s words make perfect sense, and may win praise.


    However, in the field of practice, Chen Hui always talks about strength. In front of Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi, Chen Hui''s strength is really lacking.


    "You don''t have that reason." Shangguan Ruyun said lightly.


    Cheng Ziyi also silently nodded and said: "in case of danger, your strength is too poor!"


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi''s words, Chen Hui rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not as strong as you, but I used to have a condition that you can''t replace."


    Without waiting for Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi to say anything, Chen Hui continued: "I can communicate with both of you. You two can''t do this. If you let me go, there won''t be the situation Cheng Ziyi said. The danger is that you are on the scene, and Cheng Ziyi can''t control the flying sword freely."


    Chen Hui''s words are obviously to Shangguan Ruyun. Although Shangguan Ruyun has the strongest strength, there is a defect. Cheng Ziyi controls the flying sword to send Shangguan Ruyun to the past. He simply can''t communicate with Shangguan Ruyun in time. If there is danger, it will be very troublesome.


    If Chen Hui is allowed to pass, it will be much better than Shangguan Ruyun, because Chen Hui can communicate with Cheng Ziyi, and tell Cheng Ziyi which way to fly the flying sword or which way to dodge.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan is silent. At this point, even if she is strong, she is not as sharp as Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi.


    "Don''t fight. I''ll go. Overall, I''m better than you." Cheng Ziyi looked at Chen Hui and said, "in addition, I can control the flying sword freely. I don''t have so many scruples. It''s really dangerous. I''ll fly back immediately."


    Cheng Ziyi said, people have also jumped on the flying sword, directly control the flying sword to fly forward.


    It is obvious that Cheng Ziyi is not ready to fight with Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun any more.


    However, what Cheng Ziyi said is not without reason. Whether Chen Hui goes or Shangguan Ruyun goes, there are certain disadvantages. Only Cheng Ziyi goes, which is the most suitable one in a comprehensive way. There is neither any short board nor anything particularly prominent.


    In the blink of an eye, Cheng Ziyi had already driven the flying sword to rush out, and soon arrived at the top of the suspended building.


    Cheng Ziyi didn''t rush to control the flying sword to descend. Instead, he looked down from the top of the building to observe the specific situation of the building.


    Cheng Ziyi watched it for about ten minutes before he began to control the flying sword. He slowly descended and went straight down without any obstacles.


    However, Cheng Ziyi was not able to stand on the ground of the building. When she got to the ground of the building, Cheng Ziyi jumped down from the flying sword.


    However, Cheng Ziyi went straight through the building and fell down.


    Fortunately, Cheng Ziyi controls the flying sword and catches herself at once, which saves her from danger. Her strength is worse than Shangguan Ruyun. She can''t control her body freely in the air, so she can only catch herself with the flying sword.


    After standing firm on the flying sword, Cheng Ziyi flies towards Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "I say it''s a mirage, right?"


    Cheng Ziyi has been able to prove that the building is an illusion, not a real one, when she passes through the suspended building.


    Shangguan Ruyun hasn''t said a word yet. Cheng Ziyi has come back and jumps down from the flying sword.


    Cheng Ziyi didn''t say anything. He spread out the palm of his right hand. In the palm of Cheng Ziyi''s right hand, he saw a grass lying quietly.


    "Where did it come from?" Shangguan Ruyun asked immediately.


    "It''s the grass growing on the ground of that building!" Cheng Ziyi immediately said: "that building is real, but I can''t step on it. You should also see that what I want to land is directly through the ground. At the same time of falling, I subconsciously want to reach out and grab something. As a result, I''ve collected this weed!"


    That building is suspended in the air, and there will never be weeds growing in the air!


    The fact that Cheng Ziyi was able to bring back this weed is a good illustration.


    "It''s not an illusion, but you can''t step on it." Seeing that Shangguan Ruyun looked at him, Chen Hui couldn''t help saying, "it''s an illusion. Cheng Ziyi pulled up a weed on the ground of that building again!"


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded. This is the current situation.


    Shangguan Ruyun looks at Cheng Ziyi and asks, "do you feel any danger?"


    "No Cheng Ziyi immediately said, "there seems to be no one in that building!"


    "This weed is not necessarily a weed." Shangguan Ruyun said, "put it away first and send me there!"


    With these words, Shangguan Ruyun jumped onto the flying sword.


    The sword trembled twice, as if unwilling.


    However, the next moment, the flying sword carrying Shangguan Ruyun flew towards the building.


    There is no doubt that Cheng Ziyi is controlling the flying sword.


    Soon, Feijian flew to the top of the building again. Chen Hui communicated with Shangguan Ruyun and asked about Shangguan Ruyun.


    Shangguan Ruyun doesn''t talk nonsense. He tells Chen Hui to let Cheng Ziyi control the flying sword to descend!

 Chapter 1076

    Cheng Ziyi controls the flying sword to descend slowly. When the flying sword is one meter high from the ground of the building, Shangguan Ruyun sends an idea to Chen Hui again, asking Cheng Ziyi to control the flying sword to fly forward.


    Obviously, Shangguan Ruyun has accepted Cheng Ziyi''s last lesson. He is afraid that if he lands on the ground, he will also pass through the building and fall directly down. Now he wants Cheng Ziyi to control the flying sword to fly forward, because he wants to go into the hall directly opposite.


    Cheng Ziyi controls the flying sword to fly forward slowly. However, when the flying sword is still some distance away from the main hall, the flying sword can''t enter any more.


    Shangguan Ruyun immediately tells Chen Hui that it seems that there is a real Qi barrier, and the flying sword can''t enter the real Qi barrier.


    Shangguan Ruyun then tells Chen Hui to let Cheng Ziyi be ready to control the flying sword to catch her. She wants to jump off the flying sword and try to stand on the ground of the building.


    Shangguan Ruyun jumps lightly from the flying sword, but the next moment, Shangguan Ruyun falls from the ground of this building, and she also fails to fall on this building.


    Cheng Ziyi immediately controls the flying sword to catch the falling Shangguan Ruyun. When Shangguan Ruyun stabilizes his body, he immediately controls the flying sword to fly back.


    Shangguan Ruyun didn''t bring back anything like Cheng Ziyi. However, as soon as Shangguan Ruyun landed, he said directly: "the hall can''t be near. There is a real air barrier. This building is real, but we don''t know how to enter it!"


    When Chen Hui heard Shangguan Ruyun''s words, he couldn''t help asking: "what is this building? Is this the so-called blessed place in the cave? "


    "No!" Shangguan Ruyun directly gave Chen Hui a very positive answer, saying: "the so-called blessed places are some specific places. In these specific places, Zhenqi is much stronger than other places. There is no record of such buildings. They can only be regarded as the residence of legendary immortals."


    Although Chen Hui couldn''t hear Shangguan Ruyun''s words, he couldn''t refute them, because the building was suspended in the air, and it was real, so he could only understand that it was the residence of immortals.


    "Can you show me?" Chen Hui asked curiously at this time.


    "You''re not really angry!" Shangguan Ruyun shook his head slowly and said: "we can''t stand on the flying sword. We can stand on the flying sword because we have Qi. Cheng Ziyi has established a connection with the magic weapon of the flying sword. The magic weapon of the flying sword is just like a part of her body. I can stand on the flying sword steadily only by making Qi produce suction on the sole of my feet through the powerful Qi in my body."


    "It''s OK, look at me!" Chen Hui said, directly lying on the sword, hands out, seize the sword handle position.


    In other words, Chen Hui was riding upside down on the flying sword.


    "Isn''t that all right?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Although Chen Hui looks very funny, it has to be said that Chen Hui''s way of lying on the flying sword upside down is really feasible.


    "Lie down!" Cheng Ziyi said immediately.


    After Chen Hui nodded to indicate that he was ready, Cheng Ziyi controlled the flying sword to fly toward the building. The flying sword can fly, can turn, but can''t fly backwards. This also led to the flying sword flying forward. Chen Hui was lying on the flying sword, which was actually flying backwards for him.


    Until Chen Hui flies away, Shangguan Ruyun can''t help laughing. When Cheng Ziyi hears Shangguan Ruyun''s laughter, she can''t help laughing.


    Chen Hui''s appearance is too funny. In front of Chen Hui''s face, they try their best not to laugh. When Chen Hui flies away, they have no scruples.


    The speed of flying sword is not fast, which is controlled by Cheng Ziyi. After all, Chen Hui is not a man of practice. He flies too fast for fear that he will not be stable.


    After a short time, the flying sword reaches the top of the building. Cheng Ziyi controls the flying sword for half a circle, and Chen Hui finally faces the building.


    Chen Hui immediately communicates with Cheng Ziyi with her mind and asks her to control the flying sword. She also slowly gets up and sits on the body of the flying sword in a straddle posture.


    As the flying sword descends slowly, Chen Hui finally has a clear view of the building, which is full of ancient style!


    Although it is similar to Daoism, it is definitely not Daoism.


    Chen Hui silently looked at the building in front of him, a little distracted. Although the building is far from majestic, it can be suspended in the air, which is really shocking.


    Chen Hui subconsciously looked down at the courtyard paved with large pieces of white marble. At the junction of white marble, there are some weeds, which are the same as the grass collected by Cheng Ziyi.


    The flying sword stopped when it was still more than one meter away from the ground. Chen Hui looked at the real courtyard ground paved with white marble. He immediately established contact with Cheng Ziyi with his divine sense and asked Cheng Ziyi to lower his height. Anyway, he was not afraid to fall when he sat on the flying sword.


    Cheng Ziyi controls the flying sword to descend slowly again. Chen Hui looks up at the front hall. There seems to be a statue in the hall, but it''s a little far away. He can''t see what the statue is.


    However, to be sure, it will never be a Taoist temple.


    Because the main hall of the Taoist temple generally worships the statues of the three Qing ancestors, that is, the three ancestors. In this hall, there is only one statue in the middle, and the statue does not wear Taoist robes and fatigues.


    When Chen Hui decided that the building was just like a Taoist temple, not a real Taoist temple, he suddenly noticed something wrong and immediately looked down at the position under his feet, because Chen Hui felt that his feet were on the ground!


    Chen Hui''s feeling is right at all, his feet have already stood on the ground paved with white marble!


    As soon as Chen Hui raised his legs, he stepped over the flying sword and stood in the courtyard of the building. Then he communicated with Cheng Ziyi and Shangguan Ruyun with his mind: "I''m standing in the courtyard!"


    Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi can see far away. They can clearly see that Chen Hui is standing steadily in the courtyard of the building. When they look at each other, they are all shocked.


    Shangguan Ruyun returned to his senses first and said immediately, "take two steps carefully. Let Cheng Ziyi control the flying sword to follow you. If you step empty, you can catch you!"


    Chen Hui directly tells Cheng Ziyi to let the flying sword cross the ground of the building and wait below. If he really falls down with one foot, he can control the flying sword to catch him.


    Cheng Ziyi immediately manipulated Feijian, crossed the ground of the building, and waited more than ten meters below the building.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and took two steps forward. He was steady and there was no accident!

 Chapter 1077

    The only sure thing about this floating building is that it must not be a building that ordinary people can own.


    The reason is very simple, because the building is floating in the air. How can a building built by ordinary people be suspended in the air?


    However, whether Cheng Ziyi or Shangguan Ruyun, the two practitioners, who are still of different accomplishments, are unable to set foot in this building.


    On the contrary, Chen Hui, an ordinary man, stands in the courtyard of the building easily.


    This scene happened, not only Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi, but also Chen Hui himself was very surprised.


    After seeing this scene, Shangguan Ruyun immediately communicated with Chen Hui with his mind and asked Chen Hui to look around to see if there were any treasures.


    There is no doubt that Shangguan Ruyun still thinks that this building should be a living place for immortals. Of course, such a place is very likely to have treasures.


    Instead of responding to Shangguan Ruyun with his mind, Chen Hui stood in the same place and looked around the building for a week.


    This building floating in the air is similar to the quadrangle type of residential buildings, but slightly different.


    The first difference is the area. Although there are large and small residential quadrangles, generally speaking, the area of residential quadrangles is about 200 square meters.


    The area of this building is about 700 square meters. Standing in the courtyard, it looks very empty.


    In other words, the area of this building is equal to the area of the four quadrangles.


    Another difference is the location of the gate, which is the real entrance to the building.


    Generally speaking, quadrangles are designed to face south, which means that the main house is in the north, and the east-west direction is on both sides. In addition, there will be houses in the south.


    However, the entrance of the courtyard, that is, the location of the gate, is corresponding to the location of the street. For example, if a courtyard is in the west of the street, then the gate of the courtyard must be in the west, and the west gate faces east!


    If a courtyard is in the east of the street, then the gate of the courtyard must be in the East, which is called east gate facing west.


    Of course, this kind of situation refers to the situation that the street is north-south, and there are also the situation that the courtyard is facing the east-west street.


    In this case, the courtyard will inevitably enter the house in the south, that is, the gate will be there.


    However, even if the gate is in the south, it will not face the north main house, but will open the gate in the South on the West or east side of the south.


    In other words, if the gate is in the south of the courtyard, the opening position must be on one side, not in the middle.


    In the north of the building is the main hall, and in the East and West are the wing rooms. In the south, in the middle is the gate, and in the left and right sides of the gate, there are two small rooms.


    In other words, the design of the gate of this building is different from that of the ordinary Siheyuan gate. Generally speaking, the design of this kind of gate facing the north main house is basically for places like Taoist temple and temple. However, this building is obviously not the structure of a temple, and is more similar to Taoist temple design.


    After thinking about it, Chen Hui turned and walked south. He went straight out of the gate and looked up at the top of the gate.


    For a building like this, a plaque is usually hung above the gate. You can know what kind of building it is by the words on the plaque.


    However, above the gate of the building, there is no plaque, let alone any handwriting.


    Chen Hui turned to the gate, walked to the west, opened the door of the east room next to the gate of the building, and walked in.


    The door of this room is designed with two doors. After pushing the door in, what Chen Hui sees is piles of chopped firewood neatly stacked in this room. In addition, there are also water tanks and stoves in this room.


    There is no doubt that this room is a kitchen!


    Chen Hui comes out of this room and goes to the room on the west side. It''s also a double door design. After Chen Hui goes in, he sees a built-in bath and some wooden buckets. The floor of the whole room is also designed with small drainage channels, obviously the bathroom design.


    After Chen Hui came out, he stood in the same place and pondered for a moment, and instantly understood the meaning of this design.


    This design makes use of the design of five elements. The East is wood. The room on the east side of the gate is a kitchen. The kitchen needs fire. The five elements make fire!


    The west is gold, and the room on the west side of the gate is designed with a bathroom, which needs water. The five elements of gold are raw water.


    There is no doubt that this kind of design is to use the five elements of orientation to promote the function of room design.


    This is the wisdom of the ancients.


    After seeing these two rooms, Chen Hui goes to the wing room in the east area. Generally speaking, the East and West Wing rooms of this kind of quadrangle design are bedroom design.


    The reason why Chen Hui chose the bedroom on the east side is that the ancients took the East as the leading position, that is, the east wing was the director''s bedroom, while the west wing was generally used for guest room design.


    Sure enough, after Chen Hui pushed the door in, he found that the East Wing room was the master''s bedroom, with all kinds of utensils on the bed, tables, chairs and other things.


    If you go to the West Wing room to watch, it''s different. There are no bedding and other things on the bed. This situation is very normal. The bedrooms are not always covered with bedding. Generally, they are packed up, and the bedding will be made when there are guests.


    In fact, although the area of this building is not small, except that the main house in the north is larger, the area of the East and West Wing rooms and the house at the gate is not very large, but the larger one is the courtyard.


    Chen Hui walked to the main room in the north, and suddenly thought of something. He walked to the middle of the courtyard. Generally speaking, even in the design of Taoist temples, the entrance gate will face the main hall, and some objects will be placed in the courtyard to block it.


    Or some Taoist temples and temples are built on the mountain. Although the gate and the main hall are in a straight line, they are not at the same height.


    Because this kind of gate is facing the main hall and is in the same straight line, which is not good for geomantic omen. It is necessary to use some objects to block some buildings, such as shadow wall, or put some Taoist or temple supplies, such as incense burner.


    Chen Hui walked along this straight line, and soon found a difference in the middle of the courtyard, where the left and right sides were facing the main door of the East and West Wing rooms.


    The ground of this position is also paved with white marble, which can obviously have the trace of burning for many years!

 Chapter 1078

    Chen Hui didn''t pay attention to his feet before, including when he visited the East Wing room and walked to the West Wing room, he actually walked past this trace.


    Seeing the trace, Chen Hui carefully observed it and found that it was in the middle of the whole building.


    The East and west wing doors are connected in a straight line, and the main hall gate and the entrance gate are also connected in a straight line. This position is at the center of the intersection of the two lines.


    Chen Hui squatted down and reached out to touch the burning trace of the white marble, but it was a little bit of burning trace, that is, the burning black could not be wiped on his hands.


    What you put on your hand is just a layer of floating and sinking, which shows that the black burning here has completely penetrated into the white marble.


    What items were placed in this position at that time?


    Why do you burn in this position?


    Chen Hui thought of this question, but there was no answer.


    If this is really a Taoist temple or a temple, the objects placed here should be incense burners, and incense burners are only used for incense, so there is no need to burn on the ground!


    It''s also possible that there are no objects here, just a fire here.


    But what is the meaning of burning in the courtyard?


    Is it true that the owners here like to engage in recreational activities? The bonfire party?


    In addition, Chen Hui really did not think of other possibilities.


    However, this problem is clearly not understood now. Chen Hui has not visited the whole building, so he simply does not think about it any more, and moves towards the main room in the north direction, that is, the main hall.


    In the main hall in the north, Chen Hui has already seen a statue in the direction of Zhengchong gate. After stepping into the main hall, Chen Hui can see the statue clearly.


    This statue is as big as a human being. It can be seen that it is a statue of an adult man. However, the face of this statue has no facial features. It is a faceless statue!


    Anyone who sees a statue first looks at the face of the statue. After Chen Hui sees that the statue has no facial features, he looks at other parts of the statue.


    The palm of the statue''s left hand is upward, showing the appearance of virtual support, while the right hand is holding, but not clenching. From the posture of the right hand, it should be holding something.


    Moreover, although his right hand was in this posture, it was with the palm facing outwards and slanting downward. Chen Hui judged that it was holding a cold weapon.


    After all, in ancient times, there were only cold weapons. This kind of posture was very similar to holding weapons such as swords.


    Seeing the statue, Chen Hui can be sure that it is neither a Taoist temple nor a temple, because whether it is a Taoist temple or a temple, the statue will not be on the ground, but will be placed on the altar.


    In addition, under the altar is the offering table, there will be censers, offerings and other items on top.


    The statue of the Faceless Man in this hall is standing on the ground. Chen Hui compares it and finds that it is the same height as himself.


    In addition to this statue, the whole main room, or the main hall, is empty, with no other objects, which is very empty.


    By this time, all the rooms of the building had been visited. Chen Hui walked out of the hall and saw some plants growing on the west side of the main room and on the north side of the West Wing room.


    Chen Hui walked over, and a strong smell of medicine came out from these plants.


    It is obvious that this open space has been adjusted by people, and the plants planted are not of the same variety. However, the plants of each variety are arranged in a straight line. Chen Hui also concludes that these plants must have been artificially adjusted and planted.


    This strong medicinal fragrance made Chen Hui conclude that these plants were medicinal materials he had never seen before.


    The East and west sides of the building are completely symmetrical. After looking at this side, Chen Hui went to the other side, that is, the east side of the open space. He found that this side is the same as the west side. There are all kinds of plants planted in the open space, and it can also be seen that they are planted artificially.


    However, Chen Hui saw a plant here. He went over and reached out to pick it!


    This plant is nothing else. It''s a snow lotus!


    Moreover, the as like as two peas, the Saussurea is white and flawless, emitting a lot of fragrance. This is exactly the same as the Shangguan, such as the cloud, the one who has been recorded in the practice, the snow lotus picked by ordinary people in Kunlun Mountains.


    Chen Hui was so excited that his hand trembled!


    It''s not only because Chen Hui knew the existence of this kind of Saussurea before, but also because of its function. Just taking this kind of Saussurea, you can directly promote the cultivation of people in the practice to the stage of passing the calamity!


    For ye Mengchen, is there any better advantage than this kind of snow lotus?


    Chen Hui''s hand soon reached the position of the snow lotus. However, Chen Hui didn''t touch the snow lotus, but directly went through it!


    What''s going on?


    Chen Hui''s eyes widened and his face looked unbelievable. He tried again several times, but the same result!


    Chen Hui stood up, went back to the main hall, reached for the statue, and easily touched it.


    Then, Chen Hui changed places and touched other parts of the whole building, including the building itself!


    What Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi see is that Chen Hui keeps turning back and forth. They don''t know what he is doing.


    Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi look at each other and look at each other.


    Chen Hui quickly touched almost all parts of the building and found that except for the suspected medicinal plants planted in the two open spaces, Chen Hui could touch all other places and objects!


    Obviously, at this time, in addition to the special place of this building for people in practice, we also found the special place of this building for ordinary people!


    Chen Hui slowly walks back to the courtyard and looks at Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi on the mountain in the distance. After a while of meditation, Chen Hui does not communicate with them with his mind. Instead, he sits cross legged and goes directly into his own field of divine consciousness. Then he brings Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi into his own field of divine consciousness.


    "Where is this?" As soon as Shangguan Ruyun entered Chen Hui''s field of divine consciousness, he found that the environment of Chen Hui''s field of divine consciousness was the building floating in the middle of the sky.


    Cheng Ziyi also looked around in amazement!


    Chen Hui said at this time: "this is my field of divine consciousness. I have visited the whole building. Now, I have transformed the environment in my field of divine consciousness into the appearance of this building. You can have a look at it!"


    Hearing what Chen Hui said, Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi looked at each other and nodded at the same time.

 Chapter 1079

    Although the area of this building suspended in the air is not small, in fact, there are not many buildings. Shangguan, such as Yun He and Cheng Ziyi, are in the realm of Chen Hui''s divine consciousness. In this illusory building, they quickly walk around, and then return to Chen Hui again.


    Chen Hui has been standing at the center of the building, where the ground has been burned.


    After returning to Chen Hui, Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile, "you can cash the benefits to ye Mengchen!"


    There is no doubt that Shangguan Ruyun refers to the snow lilies planted in the open space. She must have seen those snow lilies after walking around.


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "I can''t cash it!"


    "Why?" Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui puzzledly and asked, "is it true that the snow lotus in the open space doesn''t exist? Is it your fantasy? "


    "As like as two peas, I have just said that the snow forest is natural." Looking at Shangguan Ruyun, Chen Hui replied: "in fact, it''s not only the snow lotus, but also other plants that are planted with strong medicinal fragrance. I think the plants planted may be medicinal materials, but we only know the variety of snow lotus."


    After a pause, Chen Hui Xuexue said: "I also know the function of Xuelian. As long as I give it to ye Mengchen, she can go straight to the cultivation during the disaster period. However, I can''t touch Xuelian. It''s not just Xuelian. I can''t touch all the plants planted in the open space on both sides, just like you can''t foot the building!"


    Seeing what Shangguan Ruyun wanted to ask, Chen Hui said again: "except for the plants planted, I can touch all the other objects in this building, including the building itself. To me, this building is real, except for the plants planted! But I can smell the strong fragrance of the medicine. "


    "In this way, this building is not only special for people in practice, but also for you, or for ordinary people." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "in that case, it''s better to have a try!"


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi all look at Shangguan Ruyun.


    Shangguan Ruyun explained: "Cheng Ziyi and I can''t touch what you can touch, that is, the whole building. For example, if you can land on the ground of this building, Cheng Ziyi and I can''t do it. On the other hand, can we touch what you can''t touch?"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and understood Shangguan Ruyun''s meaning. She and Cheng Ziyi couldn''t touch what they could touch, but maybe they could touch what they couldn''t touch.


    Such as snow lotus, even the plants that are planted.


    Chen Hui agrees with Shangguan Ruyun''s proposal. At present, there is no good way. The best way is to have a try.


    "But isn''t there a real air barrier in the main hall?" Cheng Ziyi pointed to the direction of the main hall and said, "I understand what you mean. It''s to control the flying sword and fly directly to see if we can pick snow lotus. But there''s a barrier on this side of the main hall. How can we get through the barrier?"


    Shangguan Ruyun looked at Cheng Ziyi and said, "I touched the Zhenqi barrier before. Although I didn''t specifically determine the scope of the Zhenqi barrier, the fluctuation of the Zhenqi barrier is not big. It should just cover the hall. No matter whether the Zhenqi barrier covers two open spaces or not, we have to try it."


    After a long meal, Shangguan said, "in addition, the two plants planted in the open space should not belong to what the secular could exist. Such plants must absorb the essence of heaven and earth, exist in the barrier, and can not grow. This is my guess, based on some conjectures I have seen."


    There is no doubt that Shangguan like cloud means that she has seen similar records in the records of the spiritual world, that is, these things that do not belong to the secular world, they must absorb the essence of heaven and earth, but in the real air barrier, although there is genuine Qi, they can be distinguished from the essence of heaven and earth. These things can not grow in the real air barrier.


    Chen Hui turned to Cheng Ziyi and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s time to try!" Cheng Ziyi nodded and said.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "who are you two going to pick snow lotus?"


    Seeing that Shangguan Ruyun wanted to speak, Cheng Ziyi immediately said, "elder martial brother, you are in this building now. Shall I go first?"


    Hearing Cheng Ziyi''s words, Shangguan Ruyun smiles. He doesn''t say anything, and he doesn''t say anything anymore.


    Since Chen Hui is in this building, there is nothing wrong with Cheng Ziyi going there first.


    And Shangguan Ruyun has nothing to contend with.


    "Well, now I''ll send you out of the realm of consciousness. You''re ready!" With these words, Chen Hui sends Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi out of the realm of divine knowledge. Then he himself goes out of the realm of divine knowledge. He stands up, waves to Cheng Ziyi, and goes to the empty space where Xuelian is.


    Obviously, Chen Hui wants to go to the open space where Xuelian is and wait for Cheng Ziyi.


    Cheng Ziyi and Shangguan Ruyun look at each other, jump on the flying sword, and control the flying sword to fly towards Chen Hui.


    When Cheng Ziyi is near the front of the main hall, he turns a corner with his flying sword and flies to one side. Close to the wing room, he turns to Chen Hui''s direction, which is the open space where Xuelian is.


    Shangguan Ruyun''s previous conjecture was very accurate. The Qi barrier only covered the area of the main hall, but not the open space on both sides of the hall. Cheng Ziyi flew to Chen Hui with ease.


    Cheng Ziyi doesn''t dare to jump off the flying sword, because once she jumps off the flying sword, she will fall off the ground.


    Chen Hui smiles and reaches out to pick the snow lotus. Without any accident, Chen Hui''s hand passes through the snow lotus and can''t touch it at all.


    After seeing this scene, Cheng Ziyi also smiles at Chen Hui and says, "can I change it?"


    Chen Hui nods, takes two steps to one side, and gives way. Cheng Ziyi immediately controls the flying sword and falls to the position where Chen Huigang just stands. He reaches out to pick the flawless snow lotus.


    Cheng Ziyi''s hand, little by little, moves towards the snow lotus, and soon comes to the side of the snow lotus. She takes a deep breath, gently holds the snow lotus.


    "Look, elder martial brother Cheng Ziyi looks surprised and looks at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui obviously saw this scene, and immediately said, "take off this snow lotus!"


    "Well!" Cheng Ziyi immediately nodded and was about to take off the snow lotus.


    It''s in this, the sudden change!

 Chapter 1080

    Cheng Ziyi''s hand has already grasped the snow lotus, but the flying sword under her feet is constantly shaking at this time, and Cheng Ziyi''s face is also greatly changed at this time.


    Seeing Cheng Ziyi''s look, Chen Hui immediately steps forward, grabs Cheng Ziyi''s other hand and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Feijian seems to be out of control!" Cheng Ziyi was shocked and said, "my connection with Feijian is weakening."


    As if to verify Cheng Ziyi''s words, as soon as her voice fell, the flying sword at her feet suddenly turned into a streamer and flew away, and Cheng Ziyi fell down.


    Just as Cheng Ziyi''s legs sink into the ground, to be exact, when they pass through the ground, Chen Hui grabs Cheng Ziyi''s wrist quickly and directly pulls Cheng Ziyi to Chang Lai. At the same time, a princess hugs Cheng Ziyi in front of her chest.


    "Snow lotus, I can''t touch it!" Cheng Ziyi said in dismay.


    At the moment when the flying sword turns into a streamer and flies away, it is the moment when Cheng Ziyi is ready to take off Xuelian, but her hand no longer feels like holding Xuelian.


    Just like the situation before Chen Hui, Cheng Ziyi''s hand passes through Xuelian, and she can''t hold Xuelian any more.


    Since we can''t hold the snow lotus, it''s impossible to pick it.


    Chen Hui glances at Shangguan Ruyun and waves to himself. Chen Hui immediately communicates with Shangguan Ruyun and asks Shangguan Ruyun what he wants to say.


    Shangguan Ruyun tells Chen Hui that she can see clearly from the mountain. The flying sword at the foot of Cheng Ziyi turns into a streamer and rushes into the hall.


    Without hesitation, Chen Hui holds Cheng Ziyi and walks towards the hall. Before he sees the hall, he sees the magic weapon of the flying sword!


    At this time, the magic weapon of flying sword has been changed into the size of a long sword and appeared in the right hand of the statue, which is similar to clenching but inclined downward.


    This flying sword appears in the hands of the statue, which can be said to make up for some defects of the statue. It gives a very clear feeling at a glance. This flying sword should have been in the hands of the statue.


    In other words, this statue is the real owner of the flying sword.


    Seeing the magic weapon of Feijian, Cheng Ziyi immediately tries to control it. However, Feijian has no response.


    "This flying sword is his!" Chen Hui said at this time: "you see, the magic weapon of flying sword is in his hand. It fits perfectly!"


    In fact, Cheng Ziyi also has this kind of feeling, just didn''t say it.


    However, without the magic weapon of flying sword, Cheng Ziyi felt a little lost.


    Chen Hui immediately communicated with Shangguan Ruyun with his mind and told him the current situation. Shangguan Ruyun did not have any constructive opinions on this situation.


    As a last resort, Chen Hui could only sit cross legged, let Cheng Ziyi sit in his arms, and once again entered the realm of divine consciousness. He also brought Guan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi into his realm of divine consciousness.


    "How could that be?" The first time Shangguan Ruyun entered the realm of Chen Hui''s divine consciousness was to rush into the hall and watch the faceless statue.


    Chen Hui''s situation in the field of divine consciousness is a complete mirage of the building, including the statue and the changes just now. Shangguan Ruyun can clearly see that the flying sword is held by the statue.


    "Can you still control the flying sword?" Shangguan Ruyun comes out of the hall, returns to Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi, looks at Cheng Ziyi and asks.


    Cheng Ziyi shook his head slowly and said, "the connection between me and Feijian is completely cut off!"


    The connection between Cheng Ziyi and Feijian is cut off, and they are unable to control the Feijian, which means that they can no longer fly to check the building.


    "Can you help her go back?" Chen Hui asked at this time that he was more concerned about the flying sword than the flying sword, because Cheng Ziyi''s cultivation was low and he lost the flying sword. It was a big problem to leave the building and return to the opposite mountain peak.


    "Don''t worry about that." Shangguan Ruyun nodded and said, "let her fall naturally. I''ll help her down here. She can land safely."


    "That''s good." Chen Hui breathed a sigh of relief, said: "no matter what kind of problems, safety is the first!"


    Shangguan Ruyun frowned and said, "the reason why we can communicate with each other and enter into your Divine field is that your blood drops onto the magic weapon, and Cheng Ziyi and I have our own magic weapon. Now, the connection between Cheng Ziyi and the magic weapon of flying sword has been cut off. She can''t control the flying sword any more, but you can still communicate with Cheng Ziyi with your mind, And bring her into the realm of divine consciousness


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui can''t help but frown. This is their previous conjecture, and it is based on the fact. He also made experiments with Shangguan Ruyun''s jade pendant and destroyed a magic weapon for it!


    The present situation is obviously inconsistent with their previous conjecture and test results!


    At this time, Shangguan Ruyun said to Chen Hui, "try to see if you can control the flying sword!"


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said: "it''s the same as communicating with me and Cheng Ziyi. It''s no different. First withdraw from the field of divine consciousness, and then have a try!"


    Chen Hui nodded, sent Shangguan Ruyun out of the realm of divine knowledge, and then went out of the realm of divine knowledge with Cheng Ziyi.


    At this time, Chen Hui sat in front of the statue in the main hall and immediately manipulated the magic weapon of flying sword held by the statue with his mind.


    The magic weapon of flying sword vibrated and hummed when Chen Hui began to control it with his mind!


    Chen Hui concentrated his energy and tried to control the flying sword. He made it smaller with his mind. After shaking for a while, the flying sword suddenly reduced its size, flew away from the statue and hovered quietly beside Chen Hui.


    "Try again!" Chen Hui looks down at Cheng Ziyi.


    Cheng Ziyi nodded and tried to control the flying sword.


    "No way!" Cheng Ziyi shook her head slowly and said, "my connection with Feijian has been completely cut off. It''s not under my control at all."


    "How did you connect with Feijian before?" Chen Hui immediately said, "do it again."


    Before Cheng Ziyi established contact with Feijian, he injected his own Qi into Feijian. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cheng Ziyi immediately controlled his own Qi to break out of his body and wanted to inject it into Feijian.


    However, when Cheng Ziyi''s true Qi touched the magic weapon of Feijian, it disappeared immediately and could not be injected into the Feijian at all.


    Cheng Ziyi gritted her teeth and tried again, but the result was the same.


    "No way." Cheng Ziyi shook his head slowly and said, "my true Qi will dissipate when I touch the flying sword. I can''t inject it into the flying sword at all!"


    In other words, Cheng Ziyi failed and could no longer control the flying sword.

 Chapter 1081

    Chen Hui had asked Shangguan Ruyun in the field of divine knowledge before and confirmed that there was no problem for Cheng Ziyi to go back to the mountain. Shangguan Ruyun could help Cheng Ziyi below.


    At this time, Chen Hui was able to control the flying sword!


    This is obviously an unexpected situation.


    Chen Hui has been communicating with Cheng Ziyi and Shangguan Ruyun many times in the form of ideas, and controlling the flying sword in the form of ideas. This is not a problem for Chen Hui at all.


    Chen Hui''s eyes were slightly frozen. The originally small flying sword suddenly became larger, just as Cheng Ziyi had stepped on it before.


    "You sit up and I''ll take you away." Chen Hui looked at Cheng Ziyi and said.


    Cheng Ziyi can''t stand on the ground of the building. It''s a burden for Chen Hui to stay here. He nods, jumps up from Chen Hui''s arms and sits on the body of the flying sword.


    Chen Hui didn''t immediately control Feijian to send Cheng Ziyi away. Instead, she communicated with Shangguan Ruyun with her mind and told her what she wanted to do. She wanted Shangguan Ruyun to pay attention all the time. In case of any accident, she could meet Cheng Ziyi.


    Shangguan Ruyun pays close attention to Cheng Ziyi. Chen Hui starts to control the flying sword, carrying Cheng Ziyi and flying in the direction of Shangguan Ruyun.


    There was no accident. Cheng Ziyi sat on the flying sword and reached the peak where Shangguan Ruyun was.


    After Chen Hui controls the flying sword and sends Cheng Ziyi to the peak, he controls the flying sword to fly back.


    After the flying sword flies back, Chen Hui looks at the statue in front of him and no longer controls the flying sword. He sees that the flying sword turns into a streamer and appears directly in the hands of the statue again. The flying sword becomes the length of an ordinary long sword again.


    Chen Hui tilts his head to look at the statue in front of him and falls into his own meditation. After a long time, Chen Hui enters his own realm of divine consciousness again, and takes Guan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi to enter the realm of divine consciousness.


    "You see." Chen Hui pointed to the flying sword magic weapon in the statue''s hand.


    "Aren''t you able to control this flying sword?" Shangguan asked suspiciously, "why did the flying sword appear in the hands of the statue again?"


    Chen Hui nodded slightly and said, "when I used to control the flying sword, it was the most difficult for the flying sword to fly away from the statue. I can clearly feel that I didn''t have a detailed understanding of this feeling at that time, because the goal was to control the flying sword. After controlling the flying sword, I sent Cheng Ziyi back to you."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan Ruyun nodded his head and motioned Chen Hui to continue.


    Chen Hui continued: "just now, when I controlled the flying sword to fly back, I thought of this feeling. Then, I no longer controlled the flying sword. The flying sword immediately turned into a streamer and flew back to the hands of the statue. The size of the flying sword became an ordinary long sword. This gave me a feeling, or not my feeling, but the fact that it was like a statue and the flying sword were like magnets, There is a kind of attraction between the flying sword and the statue


    Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi look at each other, and they all fall into silence. Chen Hui''s statement should be true, because before, the flying sword turned into a streamer, flying directly from the foot of Cheng Ziyi to the hand of the statue, that is, the moment when the flying sword and Cheng Ziyi cut off contact.


    Cheng Ziyi personally experienced this process. Although she didn''t know where the flying sword went, Shangguan Ruyun witnessed the whole process.


    Of course, there is suction between the statue and the flying sword, which is just a way of expression.


    The real reason is that there is some connection between the flying sword and the statue.


    "This statue is incomplete." Shangguan Ruyun said at this time.


    Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun puzzled, because Shangguan Ruyun''s words are a bit like nonsense. After all, the statue has no facial features, it is a faceless statue.


    This already shows that the statue is incomplete.


    Shangguan Ruyun pointed to the statue''s right hand holding the flying sword and said: "the flying sword itself should be held by the statue''s right hand, otherwise, it can''t be so harmonious."


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun pointed to the left hand of the statue and said, "the left hand of the statue should hold something!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently. It turns out that this is what mountain view Ruyun said.


    The first time he saw the statue, Chen Hui intuitively thought that the left hand of the statue should hold something, and the right hand should also hold cold weapons such as swords.


    However, what Chen Hui did not expect was that the flying sword would fly into the statue''s right hand.


    Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui at this time and said, "although Cheng Ziyi has established a connection with Feijian, in fact, the earliest change of Feijian is that your blood drops on the body of Feijian."


    "What do you want to say?" Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun and asked suspiciously.


    Shangguan Ruyun laughed and said, "what I want to say is that our previous ideas and experiments are not necessarily right. It''s about you and me and Shangguan Ruyun establishing contact! It''s a little different. We didn''t notice that the jade pendant you smashed last time was my magic weapon. Later, you shed blood again and established contact with me. It was my magic weapon! But this flying sword is not! "


    Hearing this, Chen Hui frowned.


    Shangguan Ruyun continued: "it should be right for you to establish contact with the people in practice and drop blood by magic weapon! However, this kind of magic weapon, such as the flying sword magic weapon, is different. Even if the connection between the flying sword and Cheng Ziyi has been cut off, Cheng Ziyi can still communicate with your mind and enter your field of consciousness! "


    "So far, that''s true, but what are you trying to say?" Chen Hui asked with a frown.


    "What I want to say is that these are not the magic weapons refined by people in today''s practice. There must be something special about them." Shangguan as like as two peas in a cloud, he said with a smile: "as for you can still communicate with Cheng Ziyi''s mind, she can also enter into the realm of your God''s understanding, and you can temporarily leave it aside. If you put aside this point, you still have a magic weapon that is exactly the same as this situation."


    "Bronze tripod?" Chen Hui said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the bronze tripod, you have also shed blood." Shangguan said as like as two peas: "apart from the difference, I think it''s the same thing. Let''s look at the statue''s left hand position. I feel that the three bronze tripod that is small is just right."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi all look at the statue''s left hand.

 Chapter 1082

    The statue itself is as like as two peas in size. And the statue is almost the same as Chen Hui in height and figure.


    If you want to know whether the bronze tripod is suitable for the statue''s left hand, you just need Chen Hui to take out the bronze tripod and make a comparison.


    Chen Hui will leave the harbor for many days and enter the Kunlun Mountains. Naturally, he has to carry the magic weapon of bronze tripod with him.


    However, at this time, in the field of divine consciousness, although everything can be transformed, the things that can be transformed are not real, even if there is a sense of reality, they are also transformed.


    Shangguan Ruyun means that he wants Chen Hui to take out the bronze tripod and put it in the left hand of the statue to see if it is suitable. It is also an experiment.


    At this time, in the field of divine consciousness, it is obviously impossible to do this.


    Chen Hui nodded and sent to Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi. After he left the realm of divine knowledge, he also left the realm of divine knowledge.


    As like as two peas, Chen Hui opened his backpack and took the bronze three legged tripod, and made a posture similar to the statue, and supported the bronze three feet tripod with his left hand.


    The bronze tripod fits perfectly in Chen Hui''s hands, which means that it should fit perfectly in the hands of the statue.


    Chen Hui no longer hesitated and took the bronze tripod to the statue.


    Before Chen Hui came to the statue, he felt the same situation as the magic weapon of the flying sword. The statue''s left hand seemed to produce a force of suction, which absorbed the bronze tripod and flew away as a streamer.


    In the blink of an eye, the bronze tripod appeared in the palm of the statue''s left hand, which was really a perfect fit.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui couldn''t help looking at the statue in front of him and thought in his heart: "is it true that the flying sword and the bronze tripod are the original parts of this statue? No, to be exact, it should belong to the same owner? "


    This statue has nothing to do with it, but from the same size as a real person, it should be carved after someone!


    In other words, there should have been a living person like the statue, and the flying sword and the bronze tripod can have such a connection with the statue, which only means one thing. The real person imitated by the statue should be the owner of the flying sword and the bronze tripod!


    Chen Hui looked at the statue with a smile and said, "since it''s yours, I''ll give it back to you."


    With these words, Chen Hui strides away from the main hall and into the courtyard of the building. It''s time for him to leave.


    However, such a floating building is really a miracle. Chen Hui plans to visit it again before leaving.


    The whole building once again strolled around, and Chen Hui walked towards the gate.


    When Chen Hui walked out of the gate of the building, a road suddenly appeared outside the gate and stretched straight ahead. The road was about several meters wide and was also paved with white marble.


    Chen Hui looked at the scene in amazement and tentatively stepped on the road. The road was very solid, which was no different from stepping on the ground.


    Originally, Chen Hui was still thinking about returning the object to its original owner. He no longer took the flying sword and the bronze tripod from the statue. He wanted these two magic weapons to stay in the building forever and in the hands of the statue.


    In other words, Chen Hui did not intend to leave here with the help of the magic weapon of flying sword, but intended to let Shangguan Ruyun help him to leave the building.


    Unexpectedly, a road appeared out of thin air and extended to the front.


    This road is the gate position of the building, extending forward, and the direction of the gate is the peak position of Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi.


    In other words, this road extends to Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi, but it does not extend to the mountain peak or the side of Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi.


    Since the ground is on the ground, Chen Hui naturally has nothing to worry about. He raised his legs and stepped onto this road and walked forward along this road.


    Chen Hui clearly saw that the road had been extended for more than ten meters, and it did not extend any more. However, as he stepped on the road and walked forward, the road began to extend forward again.


    The speed of extension is consistent with the speed of moving forward.


    Chen Hui goes faster and faster, and the road is extending faster and faster.


    It wasn''t long. When Chen Hui was about to reach the peak where Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi were, the road extended to the peak and perfectly combined with the peak, as if the road had always existed.


    Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi had already seen this scene. When they saw Chen Hui walking in front of them, they were really stunned.


    "You... How did you do it?" Shangguan Ruyun was stunned and asked, "did you touch any mechanism?"


    "I just took out the bronze tripod as you said." Chen Hui said with a smile: "like the magic weapon of flying sword, the statue''s left hand seems to have suction. It sucks the bronze tripod. Maybe these two magic weapons belong here! I''m going to return it to its original owner. I don''t want to take these two magic weapons with me anymore. Before I leave, I want to visit the building again. Unexpectedly, when I get to the door, there is such a road! "


    With these words, Chen Hui said, "come on, have a try. Can you step on it?"


    Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi could not land on the ground of the building before. At this time, such a road appeared, which naturally changed. Chen Hui meant to let them have a try.


    Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi looked at each other, nodded at the same time, raised their feet and set foot on the road.


    "I can step on it!" Cheng Ziyi immediately said, and at the same time, he walked on this road and quickly came to Chen Hui''s side.


    At this height, Shangguan Ruyun can''t use the body method. Of course, not to mention Cheng Ziyi. Shangguan Ruyun also walked on this road, came to Chen Hui''s side and said, "let''s go back and see if Cheng Ziyi and I can step on the ground of this building!"


    This road extends from the gate of the building. Since Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi can step on this road, they may also step on the ground of the building.


    Chen Hui said nothing more, nodded, turned and walked back with Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi.


    The three of them walked very fast, and soon came to the gate of the building. At this time, the road has come to the end, and further ahead is the gate of the building.


    Chen Hui first walked into the gate of the building and looked at Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi.


    Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi, just as they had set foot on this road before, put out a foot to test

 Chapter 1083

    Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi raised their feet almost at the same time, walked towards the ground of the building, and dropped their feet almost at the same time.


    When their feet fell to the ground, Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Just like stepping on this road, their feet are on the ground. Before that, when they step on the ground of this building, they will directly fall into the air and pass through the ground of this building.


    Even so, Chen Hui still told them: "step by step!"


    Chen Hui told them that they had not landed near the gate. Before, they had fallen in the courtyard of the building with the help of flying sword.


    Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi nodded at the same time and walked forward step by step. As they passed the gate, Shangguan Ruyun reached out and touched the gate. It felt real and she could touch the building.


    After a long walk, Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi quickened their pace slightly, while Chen Hui walked backwards, keeping a step away from them.


    Chen Hui did this because he could hold them in case they fell down.


    All the way unimpeded, Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi went to the hall.


    "It seems that Cheng Ziyi and I can also set foot in this building." Shangguan Ruyun said at this time.


    "I''ll see if the road is still there." Chen Hui said at this time.


    "I''ll go!" Shangguan Ruyun immediately said, "this road extends with your pace. If you go there, this road should still appear. I''ll go and have a look."


    After saying this, Shangguan rushes to the gate.


    Shangguan Ruyun can''t do without running, because she can''t use her body method here.


    Time is not long, Shangguan Ruyun came back, said: "the road disappeared!"


    "Does this mean that this road will only appear if elder martial brother passes by?" Cheng Ziyi asked.


    "I''ll go over and see what''s going on." Chen Hui said with a smile, and walked out. Cheng Ziyi looked at Shangguan Ruyun and quickly caught up with him.


    Shangguan Ruyun smiles and stands still. Instead, he looks at the statue.


    After a short time, Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi came back. Chen Hui said to Shangguan Ruyun, "you''re right. After I passed, the road appeared."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan chuckled and said, "what does this change mean? Do you think of it?"


    Chen Hui looked at Shangguan Ruyun in a puzzled way. Chen Hui didn''t think about this change, because Chen Hui didn''t think about it at all. The first time the change happened, he brought in Guan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi.


    "This change actually means that only you can come in here." Shangguan said faintly like a cloud: "for people in practice, they can''t fall into this building. Cheng Ziyi and I have verified this before."


    "But ordinary people can get enough!" Chen Hui immediately said: "I''m not in this building?"


    "Ordinary people can''t escape from the sky!" Shangguan Ruyun said lightly.


    "Cut the crap, can''t the helicopter fly over?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Shangguan Ruyun shook his head slowly and said, "how long is helicopter history? What''s the age of this building? No matter how the building is built, at least, in the era when the building was built, there was no helicopter, right? How can ordinary people settle down in buildings suspended in the air? "


    "But which way?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "This is the key." Shangguan Ruyun immediately said: "this road appears with your appearance and extends with your movement. It can be seen that if it is in the era when this building was built, only you can enter this building! Of course, for now, it is estimated that it will be the same! You are still in this building. When you leave, the building may change again. "


    Shangguan Ruyun said here, frowned, and after a pause, he continued: "when it comes to this, we still ignore a little bit."


    "What?" Chen Hui immediately asked.


    "Although we haven''t climbed to this height before!" Shangguan Ruyun looked at Chen Hui and said, "however, the visibility here is excellent. If this building existed all the time, we should have seen it before we climbed to this height. But in fact, it was not like this. It was only when we climbed to a certain height that this building appeared. After we saw it at that time, we were shocked, This has been ignored. "


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui frowned and thought about it carefully. When he and Shangguan Ruyun began to climb up, the visibility was excellent. If there had been such a floating building in mid air, they would have been able to see it for a long time.


    But in fact, the building didn''t exist at the beginning. When Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun climbed to a certain height, the building suddenly appeared.


    "Don''t think about the reason for this building." Shangguan Ruyun said at this time: "since it can suddenly appear, there must be a reason. Now, the reason seems to have appeared, but we are not sure."


    "What do you think is the reason?" Cheng Ziyi asked.


    "The reason is that the appearance of this building is closely related to Chen Hui." Shangguan said in a deep voice: "only Chen Hui can come in here, which can explain the problem. Even, I wonder if Chen Hui is the master here!"


    "You''re kidding Chen Hui immediately said: "although the blood in my body has three more chromosomes than ordinary people, it is still very clear who my parents are."


    Shangguan Ruyun shook his head slowly. Instead of continuing the topic, he said, "let''s go and see if we can pick the snow lotus."


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi follow Shangguan Ruyun out of the door and go directly to the open space with snow lotus.


    Chen Hui was the first to reach out to pick the snow lotus, but it was still the same situation before, unable to touch the snow lotus.


    Cheng Ziyi tried again, the same situation.


    Shangguan Ruyun finally tried, but he couldn''t pick the snow lotus.


    "Since the snow lotus grows here, it can be picked sooner or later." Shangguan Ruyun stood up, looked at Chen Hui and said, "flying sword and bronze tripod, these two magic weapons, what are you going to do?"


    "They should belong here. The statue should have something to do with them. I''m not going to take these two magic weapons back." Chen Hui said at this time: "let them return to their original owners!"

 Chapter 1084

    The magic weapon of flying sword has lost contact with Cheng Ziyi. Cheng Ziyi can no longer control the magic weapon of flying sword, and Chen Hui makes such a decision. Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi have nothing to say.


    The three left the hall and walked out.


    There is nothing mysterious about this building, because Chen Hui and the three of them have visited it, but what they can''t understand is how the building is suspended in the air, and the plants planted in the two open spaces are still untouchable.


    Since there is a way to go, naturally, there is no need to consider other ways to leave. Chen Hui and their three returned the same way and returned to the peak.


    When Chen Hui set foot on the mountain, the road that extended with Chen Hui''s movement disappeared.


    "Try raising your feet." Shangguan, like a cloud, indicated the position of the mountain peak in the air and said.


    Chen Hui nodded and raised his foot. Before he stepped forward, Cheng Ziyi reached out and held Chen Hui''s arm.


    Obviously, Cheng Ziyi is afraid of Chen Hui''s falling.


    Chen Hui turned his head and laughed. Then he stepped out of his own feet. When Chen Hui''s foot was flying in the air, that road appeared again. Chen Hui''s foot on this road was still the same as before. It was the feeling of stepping on the ground.


    Chen Hui took back his feet and stood on the mountain again. The road disappeared again.


    "It seems that only you can come and go freely here." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile. At the same time, he stepped out to test. The road didn''t appear at all.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Hui said at this time.


    "Wait!" After saying this, Shangguan Ruyun stretched out his hand and pressed it on the nearby rocks. He stopped for a few seconds and took back his hand. Then he said, "OK."


    Chen Hui, Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi went down the mountain and asked, "what were you doing just now?"


    "Leave a breath." Shangguan Ruyun explained: "the vast Kunlun Mountain, such a large mountain range, it''s not necessarily easy to find next time. If I leave a breath, I can easily get here."


    Chen Hui shook his head with a smile and said, "that building is so big, it''s floating in the air. You can see it at a glance. It''s so troublesome?"


    Chen Hui said, but also pointed back to the building.


    However, Chen Hui was stunned in the same place, holding the gesture of raising his hand to point at the building.


    Seeing Chen Hui like this, Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi also turned to look at the location of the building.


    At this time, the building suspended in the air, has completely disappeared, can see is the blue sky.


    "Go back and have a look!" Shangguan Ruyun said decisively, and began to walk back.


    Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi follow Shangguan Ruyun. When they get to the place where they stayed before, the building appears again without warning.


    Although Chen Hui doesn''t plan to return to the building, he can''t help stepping forward again to see if the road will still appear.


    Without any accident, that road appeared at Chen Hui''s feet again.


    "Let''s go!" After seeing this scene, Shangguan Ruyun said: "now it is completely certain that only you can come and go freely in that building. Even, it should be said that this building has a great relationship with you."


    At this time, Chen Hui didn''t know what to say. They turned down the mountain again, but for Cheng Ziyi, this trip to Kunlun Mountain lost a magic weapon of flying sword.


    Chen Hui felt a little sorry for the incident and said, "I''ll help you find a magic weapon like Feijian when I have the right opportunity in the future."


    "Elder martial brother, it''s nothing. You don''t have to say that." Cheng Ziyi looked at it and said with a smile, "the magic weapon of flying sword was originally given to me by you. You can see that the magic weapon of flying sword should belong to that statue. Wouldn''t it be better to return it to its original owner?"


    As a matter of fact, Chen Hui can control the magic weapon of flying sword and take it away from here. As long as Chen Hui leaves with the magic weapon of flying sword, maybe he can establish a connection between Cheng Ziyi and flying sword in the future.


    However, with the decision made by Chen Hui, that is, the decision to return the property to its original owner, there is no possibility at all.


    That''s why Chen Hui would apologize.


    "Later." Shangguan Ruyun said with a smile: "you promise the benefits of Ye Mengchen. As long as you can take off the snow lotus and give it to her, she will be promoted to the cultivation of passing through the disaster. I think you will have to come here again sooner or later!"


    "We''ll find a way later." Chen Hui said with a smile: "maybe next time I will bring ye Mengchen directly!"


    "Maybe you''ll bring girl Zhou." Shangguan Ruyun takes a look at Chen Hui and says nothing more.


    This time down the mountain, Shangguan Ruyun didn''t use his body method. He walked down the mountain with Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi.


    As a result, it took a long time to get out of the mountain.


    Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi naturally want to go back to Nanjiang after leaving the mountain, but Shangguan Ruyun didn''t go back. As for where she went, Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi didn''t ask.


    It took Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi another day to return to Nanjiang. When they arrived in Nanjiang, it was just the evening. After Chen Hui left, Cheng Ziyi directly used his body method to return to Qingyang temple.


    Chen Hui returned to Liuqu Jiayuan and sent a message to Zhou qiuchu, asking her to meet in Jishi Hall tomorrow.


    Zhou qiuchu just returned a very simple word, as a reply, this word is "good"!


    Because Zhou qiuchu knew very well that Chen Hui had to tell her about his trip to Kunlun mountain.


    After taking a bath, Chen Hui pondered and knocked on ye Mengchen''s door.


    Ye Mengchen did not sleep. After opening the door, Chen Hui said directly to ye Mengchen: "I went to Kunlun mountain this time, and saw the snow lotus that Shangguan Ruyun said. This kind of snow lotus does not need to be refined into pills. You can take it directly, and your cultivation can be promoted to the stage of salvation. Unfortunately, I can''t touch the snow lotus, so I can''t pick it off!"


    "Out of touch?" Ye Mengchen some doubts of ask a way.


    Chen Hui gave a general account of the situation, and then said, "that''s what it is now. I''ll try to find a way. Once I pick the snow lotus, I''ll give it to you immediately. I think I''ll go to the building in Kunlun mountain. Maybe I can take you there next time."


    "That''s it." Ye Mengchen smiles and says, "since snow lotus is growing there, you can see the benefits you promised me, but there is still a little difficulty at present. It can''t be realized."


    "If only you could think that." Chen Hui nodded and said, "I have something to do tomorrow. I''ll have a rest first."


    Chen Hui is telling the truth. The reason why he is in a hurry to come back this time is that he has something to do with Zhou qiuchu!

 Chapter 1085

    The next morning, Chen Hui went to Jishitang to wait for Zhou qiuchu. Zhou qiuchu arrived at Jishitang during the morning working hours. Chen Hui had already made tea in his office and waited for Zhou qiuchu.


    "Tell me about this trip to Kunlun mountain?" Zhou qiuchu sat down and said with a smile.


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "first, take my blood sample, send it back for testing, and then we will speak slowly."


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t expect that Chen Hui would take the initiative to mention this request, so he was stunned.


    However, Zhou qiuchu didn''t ask any more questions, because she knew that since Chen Hui had taken the initiative to mention this request, there must be a reason.


    Zhou qiuchu immediately made a phone call to go out. It wasn''t long. A colleague of Zhou qiuchu came to Jishitang to take a sample of Chen Hui''s blood and send it back for testing.


    "Test results, the sooner the better." Chen Hui said at this time: "the most important thing is to test the third chromosome for any changes."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu immediately sent a message back.


    "It''s all set." Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said, "now can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Chen Hui nodded silently, and then he began to tell Zhou qiuchu about the implementation of Kunlun mountain.


    Chen Hui let Zhou qiuchu come early in the morning, the main purpose is to give their own blood samples, and then sent back to the laboratory.


    Naturally, Chen Hui is very clear about his physical condition. In the previous two changes, two of the three extra chromosomes have disappeared, which are all related to the magic weapon of people in practice.


    Now, this trip to Kunlun Mountain is directly related to such a building suspended in the air. The first thing Chen Hui thinks of is his blood change, which is also the reason why Chen Hui is anxious to return.


    This was a detailed and time-consuming statement. It took more than an hour to make it clear.


    Zhou qiuchu held a teacup and said nothing because he didn''t know what was going on in such a suspended building.


    However, Chen Hui has also made it clear that the magic weapon of flying sword and the bronze tripod were left in the hands of the statue in the building. According to Chen Hui, they are returned to their original owners. He no longer intends to bring them out.


    Zhou qiuchu was not surprised by Chen Hui''s decision.


    However, Zhou qiuchu was still a little uncertain and asked, "are you sure that building has a great connection with you?"


    "I''ve tried many times. When I appear nearby, the building will appear. When I walk towards the building, the road will appear." Chen Hui nodded and said, "I know what you''re worried about, but don''t worry about it. It''s useless for people in practice to be around. That building or that road will only appear because of me!"


    It was this that worried Zhou qiuchu. Hearing Chen Hui''s affirmative reply again, Zhou qiuchu nodded, said nothing more and drank up the tea in the teacup.


    Chen Hui took up the justice cup, poured tea into the cup in front of Zhou qiuchu, and said: "however, there are still two things that are unclear. One is how such a large building can be suspended in the air, and the other is the plants that grow and grow. No matter I or people in practice can touch them!"


    "Are you going to go to that building again?" Zhou qiuchu asked at this time.


    "Certainly." Chen Hui nodded and said, "I promised ye Mengchen that she would test the pills made from Baihe Xiexin Decoction to achieve the desired effect. It''s not clear what effect other plants will have. However, the effect of Xuelian has been said by Shangguan Ruyun that it can directly promote the cultivation of the middle class to the stage of passing the calamity, I have to find a way to pick one for ye Mengchen! "


    Chen Hui''s character is like this. If he can say it, he will do it. Even if he can''t fulfill it for a while and a half, he will regard what he promised as a promise.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded again and said, "next time, if you go, take me there. I also want to see the building floating in the air."


    "I''ll wait for the results on your side." Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "my blood abnormality was the result of your laboratory tests. Then it changed and two extra chromosomes disappeared. Before the change, the only thing I had in common was that I had contact with the magic weapon of the spiritual world. Since this building is suspended in the air, it has nothing to do with ordinary people, It has something to do with the world of practice. Now there has been such a change. I suspect that my third chromosome will also change accordingly! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "what''s more, if you want to go to Kunlun mountain again, you have to make some preparations in advance. At least you have to prepare a helicopter to avoid any danger."


    "Compared with the magic weapon of flying in the spiritual world, helicopters are still not so convenient." Zhou qiuchu said with a silent sigh.


    The magic weapon that Zhou qiuchu had seen that could fly in the world of practice was just the magic weapon of flying sword.


    However, as far as this magic weapon of flying sword is concerned, it is not a little bit better than helicopter.


    "When can I know the test results?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    Zhou qiuchu sent out a message again. After receiving the message again, Zhou qiuchu said to Chen Hui, "before tonight, other laboratory information may not be known, but the change result of the third chromosome you want to know is absolutely available."


    "Well, do nothing today, just wait for the result here." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu nodded silently, but said everything.


    However, Zhou qiuchu''s face became a little dignified, because Chen Hui was right. Two of his previous chromosomes had disappeared, both of which were related to the magic weapon of the practice world.


    Now, there is such a building floating in the air, but it has such a connection with Chen Hui. It seems that everything is pointing in the same direction. Chen Hui has a great connection with people in practice.


    This is what Zhou qiuchu had been worried about before.


    "What should come always comes." Chen Hui saw that Zhou qiuchu drank the tea from the teacup silently and said, "sooner or later, the truth should be revealed! You don''t want me to be different forever, do you? No matter what the truth is, all we have to do is to face it calmly! "


    "You want to." Zhou qiuchu said: "if you really become a person in practice, what can I do?"

 Chapter 1086

    Zhou qiuchu had never asked this question directly before. He just left this worry in his heart.


    Chen Hui actually knows Zhou qiuchu''s worries. He once told Zhou qiuchu that whether he will eventually become a real ordinary person or a person in practice, he or he will never change.


    At this time, after learning all about Chen Hui''s trip to Kunlun Mountain, Zhou qiuchu asked this question, or said that she was worried.


    This shows that Zhou qiuchu is really worried. This worry is different from before. In the past, even if Chen Hui had some changes, he was only in the situation of missing two extra chromosomes. Now, it is very likely that even the third extra chromosome will disappear.


    No one knows what happens when all three chromosomes disappear.


    However, the experts who are responsible for testing Chen Hui''s blood samples have already given a conjecture that Chen Hui''s three extra chromosomes are like three locks. Every time one of them disappears, it is actually a lock that has been opened.


    This kind of speculation obviously intensified Zhou qiuchu''s worry.


    Maybe Chen Hui''s body is full of monsters or great powers that ordinary people can''t imagine. When all the three locks are unlocked, Chen Hui will certainly change.


    Chen Hui didn''t give any more assurance to Zhou qiuchu. Instead, he chuckled and motioned for Zhou qiuchu to drink tea. After Zhou qiuchu drained the tea in the cup, he poured another cup of tea for Zhou qiuchu.


    It is obvious that Chen Hui is expressing his own meaning with his own practical actions. He sees all this lightly.


    As Chen Hui himself said, what should come will always come and what should be faced will always be faced.


    Zhou qiuchu had a heavy heart all day. He had lunch and dinner with Chen Hui in Jishitang. However, today, Zhou qiuchu had no taste at all.


    Before nine o''clock, Zhou qiuchu''s mobile phone rings, which is a message tone.


    After reading the received information, Zhou qiuchu handed the mobile phone to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui knows that her blood test results must have come out. She takes Zhou qiuchu''s mobile phone and looks at the message she receives.


    For Chen Hui''s blood test, there are quite a lot of items, but no other test results appear at this time, because other test results will take a longer time to produce results after the blood sample is delivered.


    The information Zhou qiuchu received at this time only has one result, which is also Chen Hui''s most concern. Is the extra chromosome in his blood, that is, the last one, still exist.


    The test results clearly show a result. Chen Hui''s blood sample this time is no different from that of ordinary people, and the last extra chromosome has disappeared.


    At least, from this perspective, Chen Hui has become an ordinary person.


    Chen Hui returned his cell phone to Zhou qiuchu and said with a smile, "you see, I''m still not a man of practice, but my chromosome, which is different from ordinary people, has disappeared!"


    Zhou qiuchu reluctantly smile for a while, silent for a long time, just said: "don''t say these, I know you won''t run back to test your own blood samples for no reason, what do you think?"


    Although Chen Hui was really waiting for the result before, Chen Hui''s style of acting has always liked to look at the longer term.


    In other words, Chen Hui can''t come back to test his own blood sample on a whim. Since he can think of testing his new blood sample, it means that Chen Hui thinks more.


    Chen Hui laughed for a moment, reached out and picked up the small tea cup in front of him, twirled it back and forth in his hand, and pondered: "in fact, I don''t have too many ideas. The current situation, everything is speculation. This situation is too bad for me. My ultimate idea and purpose is to figure out everything. The appearance of this building is just like Shangguan Ruyun said, There must be. I have a great connection. "


    After Chen Hui finished saying this, he drained the tea from the teacup, put down the teacup, and continued: "in addition, the magic weapon of flying sword and the magic weapon of bronze tripod, these two magic weapons and the statue in that building, give people a sense of integration, so at that time, I made a decision to return to the original owner!"


    Zhou qiuchu picked up the justice cup, poured tea into Chen Hui''s cup and said, "go on!"


    Zhou qiuchu can say this, because Zhou qiuchu is very clear, Chen Hui''s words did not finish.


    Chen Hui laughed and said: "the most important thing is that from another perspective, the magic weapon of flying sword and the magic weapon of bronze tripod have made me lose a chromosome, which can also be understood as the experts speculated that they have opened two locks. Now, this building is obviously more magical, and this building has also made me lose a chromosome. At the same time, it has also made me lose a chromosome, The magic weapon of flying sword and the magic weapon of three legged tripod belong to the statue in the building. Anyway, the statue is in the building, which is beyond doubt. Therefore, considering all these things, I think all the answers should be in the building! "


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu was silent for a long time, then nodded silently. Obviously, Zhou qiuchu nodded in agreement with Chen Hui''s point of view, or after careful consideration.


    Whether it''s flying sword or bronze tripod, although they are magic weapons with magical power and function, they are much inferior to the suspended building.


    As Chen Hui said, the flying sword and the bronze tripod are both in the hands of the statue in this building!


    This is very suspicious!


    Or it can be said that there should be a big secret in this building.


    This secret is also most likely related to Chen Hui.


    Because this building is closely related to Chen Hui!


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou qiuchu asked in a deep voice, with a very serious tone.


    "I''ve already said what I think. Search for the truth and the answer!" Chen Hui laughed and said, "so, I have to go to Kunlun mountain again and set foot in that building again! The reason why I am in a hurry to come back this time is just to seek an answer, which has been obtained. "


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s answer is the result of blood sample analysis.


    "This time you go, I have to go with you." Shangguan said in a deep voice: "the answer and the truth, I will explore with you and face with you. You can''t leave me to go to Kunlun Mountain and that building any more!"


    "If you don''t go, I''ll let you go, too." Chen Hui said with a smile.

 Chapter 1087

    Chen Hui''s promise to Zhou qiuchu was not a whim, but a deliberate one.


    Because before Chen Hui came back this time, he had visited the building and walked around it for several times. If there was something wrong, or something confusing, Chen Hui would have found it for a long time.


    Now, we have got an answer, that is, after the building and Chen Hui had such a connection, Chen Hui''s third chromosome also disappeared.


    This means that the answer and truth Chen Hui wants to explore should be in that building. Even if this is Chen Hui''s guess, the possibility of this guess has been infinitely enlarged.


    Chen Hui''s previous experience in that building, that is, he could not find the secret of the building in a short time, also made Chen Hui clearly realize one thing, that is, he would not be able to find the secret of the building in a short time.


    When Chen Hui wanted to understand this, he naturally made a decision. That is, this time he went to Kunlun Mountain and set foot on the building again. Chen Hui decided not to come out in a short time. He tried his best to find out the secret of the building and explore the real answer and truth.


    Moreover, Chen Hui plans to take ye Mengchen this time. If he can pick the snow lotus, he will let ye Mengchen take it directly.


    Chen Hui himself is ready to stay in that building for a long time. If he really takes ye Mengchen to the past, of course someone has to take ye Mengchen out, and Zhou qiuchu is the person who brings ye Mengchen back.


    Chen Hui didn''t hide his thoughts from Zhou qiuchu, so he told Zhou qiuchu the truth.


    After hearing this, Zhou qiuchu kept silent for a long time, and finally agreed to Chen Hui''s request. He would take ye Mengchen to leave the building and return to Nanjiang.


    Zhou qiuchu''s promise is not only out of Chen Hui''s consideration, but also out of his own. If Chen Hu plans to stay in that building for a long time, he will definitely have to eat and drink. At that time, Zhou qiuchu can do some logistics work for Chen Hui. If he does this kind of work, he will definitely leave Kunlun mountain. When he leaves the mountain, he can also take ye Mengchen with him.


    However, Zhou qiuchu reminded Chen Hui not to hide this matter from Shangguan Ruyun.


    Chen Hui won''t hide Shangguan Ruyun, including Cheng Ziyi, and Chen Hui won''t hide either. However, he''d better discuss everything with Zhou qiuchu first.


    That night, Chen Hui didn''t leave Jishitang, because it was very late when he finished talking with Zhou qiuchu. Chen Hui just made do with it for one night in Jishitang. Anyway, it wasn''t long before dawn.


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t go either. He made do with it all night and left early the next morning. Since he was ready to do so, he had to make all the preparations.


    The next day, Chen Hui entered the realm of divine consciousness, and led Cheng Ziyi and Shangguan Ruyun into the realm of divine consciousness. He told them about his blood changes, and told them what he planned to do and what he had discussed with Zhou qiuchu.


    Shangguan Ruyun didn''t object. She just told Chen Hui that when they set out, she would wait for them at the last mountain entrance.


    Cheng Ziyi also wants to go with him. Chen Hui thinks twice and lets Cheng Ziyi go with him.


    The reason has no him, since take ye Mengchen to go together, if can pick the snow lotus, by the way to Cheng Ziyi pick one to take.


    The last thing to be informed is ye Mengchen.


    However, Chen Hui is not in a hurry to inform ye Mengchen, because she has said hello to ye Mengchen before, and she must go. Now Zhou qiuchu hasn''t given a specific departure time. It''s not too late to inform ye Mengchen when there is a specific departure time.


    Zhou qiuchu called Chen Hui that night, and the departure time was set one day later.


    Chen Hui just informed ye Mengchen.


    On the morning of the third day, Zhou qiuchu drove to Qingyang temple, took Cheng Ziyi, and then returned to the city. Then he picked up Chen Hui and ye Mengchen and drove all the way!


    Zhou qiuchu is driving an off-road vehicle. The trunk is full of supplies.


    Naturally, the supplies Zhou qiuchu brought are quite different from those Chen Hui bought from a small supermarket when he went to the local area. However, it is obvious that the supplies Zhou qiuchu brought are much better and smaller than those Chen Hui bought.


    When Chen Hui is on the road, he informs Shangguan Ruyun with his mind. I believe Shangguan Ruyun will be waiting there when they arrive.


    It was more than a day later that Chen Hui arrived at the place where they entered the mountain last time. It was already late at night.


    Shangguan is waiting here without any accident.


    It''s definitely not suitable to enter the mountain at night. After a sleep at the entrance, people began to climb the mountain the next morning.


    After entering the Kunlun mountains that day, Zhou qiuchu kept placing equipment along the road. These equipment are used for positioning, similar to the smell left by Shangguan Ruyun.


    More than a day later, the crowd approached the peak where Chen Hui came last time.


    Shangguan Ruyun pointed to the mountain and said, "it''s over there. You need to climb up! Take a rest tonight and keep your spirits up! "


    The next morning, everyone began to climb the peak. It took almost a morning, and finally came to the place where Shangguan left his breath.


    On the way of climbing, the building suddenly appeared in the middle of the sky. Seeing this scene, Chen Hui and the three of them were not shocked, but Zhou qiuchu and ye Mengchen were shocked.


    At this time, after installing the equipment, Zhou qiuchu made a phone call and went out to test the communication.


    Zhou qiuchu''s phone is a satellite phone, so there''s no need to worry about the signal.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Hui smiles, takes a deep breath and walks forward.


    That road appeared with Chen Hui''s steps. After Chen Hui stepped on it, Shangguan Ruyun stepped on it first, and then said, "they haven''t been here. I don''t know if they can step on it. You come up at last!"


    Shangguan Ruyun obviously said this to Cheng Ziyi. At the same time, Shangguan Ruyun also extended his hand.


    Ye Mengchen took Shangguan Ruyun''s hand first and stepped onto the road. The place where he landed was the field, without any accident.


    Then, Shangguan Ruyun stretched out his hand to pull Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu took Shangguan Ruyun''s hand and stepped on the road, and stepped on several feet.


    Obviously, Zhou qiuchu can also take this road.


    "Come on, be careful." Chen Hui nodded to Shangguan Ruyun and said that he should step forward first.


    Behind Chen Hui are Shangguan Ruyun, followed by Ye Mengchen, Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi. They walk towards the building.


    Ye Mengchen looked at the building floating in the air in the distance and said softly: "this building looks familiar."

 Chapter 1088

    Ye Mengchen said this in a small voice, almost muttering to himself. Shangguan Ruyun turned to ye Mengchen and asked, "what do you say?"


    "Nothing!" Ye Mengchen slowly shook his head and said nothing more.


    Shangguan Ruyun didn''t ask. He followed Chen Hui forward.


    Time is not long, a group of people appeared in the building.


    Chen Hui, Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi, have been here once. Of course, they won''t be curious any more.


    But Zhou qiuchu and ye Mengchen are very curious. They visited the building together, and finally came to the main hall, where they met with Chen Hui.


    There are no other objects in the hall, only the statue, holding a flying sword in the right hand and a bronze tripod in the left.


    The only thing that has not changed is that the statue still has no facial features.


    "How can there be no facial features?" Ye Mengchen said, curious to go forward, left to see right, can''t help reaching out to touch the face of the statue.


    As soon as ye Mengchen''s hand touched the face of the statue, some gravel fell off the face.


    Ye Mengchen was startled and jumped back to Chen Hui.


    Seeing this scene, Shangguan Ruyun immediately stepped forward and reached out to touch the face of the statue. However, the face of the statue was a complete existence, and there was no stone falling.


    Shangguan Ruyun took a deep breath. The real Qi broke out of his body. With the right hand of real Qi, he touched the face of the statue, but there was still no stone falling.


    "You try." Shangguan Ruyun takes back his true Qi, retreats and says to Cheng Ziyi and Zhou qiuchu.


    Cheng Ziyi and Zhou qiuchu step forward in turn, like ye Mengchen, to touch the face of the statue. However, the face of the statue does not have any stones falling.


    Before ye Mengchen touched the face of the statue, that is, before the rubble fell, the statue was a complete one. There was no trace of facial features carved and later covered.


    Chen Hui was the last to try. However, Chen Hui reached out to touch the statue without any change.


    All people''s eyes, all looked at ye Mengchen at this time.


    Ye Mengchen can''t help but feel speechless. He made a careless move and let the face of the statue fall stones. It''s really weird.


    Ye Mengchen naturally knows that everyone is waiting for her to try again.


    At the moment, ye Mengchen stepped forward and reached out his hand to touch the face of the statue without facial features again. With ye Mengchen''s touch, a lot of gravel fell. It is clear that a part of the forehead and a little outline of the eye socket appeared on the left side of the statue.


    "Go on!" Shangguan Ruyun said immediately.


    Ye Mengchen no longer hesitated. He directly opened his palm and covered the face of the statue. The rubble kept falling down. It was obvious that the facial features of the statue were taking shape.


    The whole process lasted about ten minutes, and then, the face of the statue was no longer broken. At this time, ye Mengchen took back his hand, stepped back and stood beside Chen Hui.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the statue, because the facial features of the statue had appeared.


    However, everyone''s eyes, after seeing clearly the appearance of the statue''s facial features, immediately turned to Chen Hui.


    There is no other reason. The facial features of the statue make up a person''s face, which everyone is very familiar with, either others or Chen Hui in front of him!


    Chen Hui was as like as two peas at the moment, with an incredible look on his face, looking at the statue that was exactly the same as himself.


    This statue is as like as two peas in Chen Hui''s posture and body, because the statue''s height and figure are exactly the same as those of Chen Hui.


    "This... What''s the situation?" Chen Hui said in dismay.


    Although Chen Hui has speculated that the building may have a great connection with himself, he never thought that the statue would eventually be his own.


    If the statue is artificially carved, it''s justifiable. It''s considered a prank or something else.


    But now this situation, is ye Mengchen''s hand touched the face of the statue, the statue automatically fell gravel, appeared Chen Hui''s face.


    Ye Mengchen doesn''t have the tools to carve this statue''s facial features in his hand!


    In other words, as like as two peas, Chen Hui will be seen in this statue. It must be for a reason. And the statue should be exactly the same as Chen Hui.


    "Maybe you are really a man of practice!" Zhou qiuchu murmured to himself.


    As for Zhou qiuchu''s words, Shangguan Ruyun, Cheng Ziyi and ye Mengchen agreed, but they didn''t say anything.


    Because so far, there is no truth about what happened.


    But in a building as like as two peas in the middle of a building suspended in the air, Chen Hui''s statue is also a magic weapon with a right hand sword, and a bronze three legged tripod on the left hand.


    Because whether it''s the magic weapon of flying sword, bronze tripod, or this building, it has a great connection with Chen Hui.


    However, when all these things are linked together and the statue finally looks like Chen Hui, things will change.


    At least, as Zhou qiuchu said, Chen Hui may have been a man of practice.


    Otherwise, this kind of close relationship with the practice world can not be explained at all.


    "Forget about it." Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "go to Xuelian and have a look!"


    As like as two peas of Zhou Qiuchu and ye Meng Chen, they had wandered around the building and reached the two areas. But they also reached out to pick up the snow lotus. The situation was exactly the same as before. They also could not reach the snow lotus. They had no idea of the two.


    Chen Hui said this at this time, obviously because there has been a change, so he took the people to Xuelian to try again.


    Soon, Chen Hui and them all appeared in the open area where Xuelian grew up. Shangguan Ruyun was the first one to reach for Xuelian, but he couldn''t reach it.


    Then, Cheng Ziyi reached out to pick the snow lotus again. The same thing happened to Shangguan Ruyun. Her hand passed through the snow lotus, and she couldn''t touch it at all.


    Then there are Zhou qiuchu and ye Mengchen. They can''t touch Xuelian.


    Only Chen Hui was left. Everyone''s eyes were on Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and slowly and firmly extended his hand. When Chen Hui folded his hand, everyone''s eyes clearly saw that Chen Hui held the snow lotus this time.


    Chen Hui didn''t hesitate any more. He gently pulled the snow lotus off.

 Chapter 1089

    Chen Hui takes off this snow lotus and wants to send it to ye Mengchen to take it.


    However, the sudden change of life!


    The snow lotus in Chen Hui''s hand turned into a streamer and flew out of Chen Hui''s hand.


    After Chen Hui was stunned for a moment, they all followed the direction of Xue Lian Fei.


    Snow lotus did not fly away, but flew to the middle of the building. At this time, in the middle of the building, there was a bronze tripod on the ground.


    Yes, it''s a bronze tripod!


    How tall is a full half person? We must use the Quantifier "seat" to describe it!


    No matter how big the bronze tripod is, the key is that there is no difference between the tripod and the previous tripod, except the size.


    Zhou qiuchu saw this scene and immediately walked to the main hall.


    There is no doubt that Zhou qiuchu is going to see if the bronze tripod in the hands of the statue is still there.


    Chen Hui and they did not hesitate any longer. They immediately followed Zhou qiuchu and went to the main hall of the building.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the left hand of the statue!


    The left hand of the statue is empty. The magic weapon of the bronze tripod, which was originally held by the statue, has disappeared.


    At this time, there is no doubt that the huge bronze tripod in the courtyard of this building is the magic weapon of bronze tripod.


    Chen Hui went back to the courtyard again. Chen Hui made a circle around the bronze tripod, and finally squatted down to see the ground in the courtyard.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhou qiuchu asked these words at the same time, also squatted down.


    Chen Hui pointed to the burned trace on the ground paved with white marble, and said: "when I came last time, I found this place, which is located in the middle of the whole courtyard, and the burned trace on the ground. I have been wondering what to do here. Now, it seems that I have the answer."


    Chen Hui pointed to the enlarged bronze tripod at the end and said, "it''s supposed that the fire was on the bottom of the tripod."


    "Can''t bronze tripod make pills by itself?" Zhou qiuchu puzzled asked: "why do you want to make a fire at the bottom?"


    There must be only one purpose to make a fire at the bottom of the bronze tripod, that is, to heat the bronze tripod, which is also in line with the phenomenon of alchemy with the tripod furnace.


    However, as Zhou qiuchu doubted, the bronze tripod is a magic weapon that can make pills on its own. Why should it be heated by regenerative fire?


    Isn''t that unnecessary?


    Shangguan Ruyun said faintly: "before the bronze tripod, the pills were made from common herbs. We all see the peculiarity of this snow lotus. If we speak more thoroughly, this kind of snow lotus is not secular. Even if the bronze tripod is a magic weapon, we can''t make pills by ourselves!"


    After a pause, Shangguan Ruyun said: "if I say this, you can understand it from another angle. The medicinal materials in the secular world are not at the same level as the bronze tripod. Therefore, the magic weapon of the bronze tripod can play its magic function. In terms of level, this snow lotus will at least be at the same level as the bronze tripod, Naturally, the bronze tripod can''t refine the snow lotus to become the elixir. Even the level of the snow lotus may be higher than that of the bronze tripod. Therefore, if you want to refine the snow lotus, you need not only the cauldron furnace, but also the practitioners who refine the elixir! "


    At this time, the snow lotus, which was transformed into a streamer from Chen Hui''s hand, had already appeared in the bronze tripod. Chen Hui stood on tiptoe, stretched out his arm and reached for the snow lotus. At the same time, he said, "anyway, the snow lotus doesn''t need refining, it just needs taking, so that the practitioners can go straight to the accomplishments of the salvation period, and just give it to ye Mengchen?"


    Of course, there is no problem with Chen Hui''s idea.


    However, Chen Hui was unable to touch Xuelian again, just like before, and passed through it.


    Chen Hui was a little surprised. Then he ran to the open space again and reached for the snow lotus again.


    Xuelian picked it again, but it turned into a streamer again and flew into the bronze tripod in the courtyard. Chen Hui went back to the bronze tripod again. The two Xuelian plants were in the same situation and could not be touched any more.


    Seeing that Chen Hui still wanted to pick snow lotus, Shangguan Ruyun stopped Chen Hui and said, "don''t pick it again. Picking it again is the same result. Moreover, once snow lotus leaves its growing place, its efficacy will continue to decrease. We should first find a way to solve the problem of these two snow lotus plants."


    "There''s firewood in the room over there." Chen Hui said, "I''ll get it!"


    Since there are traces of burning on the ground, it''s natural that they burned here. Ye Mengchen and Cheng Ziyi follow Chen Hui to get firewood.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu looked at Shangguan Ruyun and asked, "what do you think?"


    "What?" Shangguan Ruyun was looking at the enlarged bronze tripod. After hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, he looked at Zhou qiuchu.


    "The whole thing." Zhou qiuchu thought about it and said.


    "I don''t know." Shangguan Ruyun said truthfully: "everything now should be maintained by Chen Hui. However, I think things should be done step by step. At least, we should solve the current situation first."


    Shangguan said as like as two peas, and said: "only Chen Hui can pick snow lotus now. But after the snow lotus has been taken off, he flew into the bronze three foot tripod. The bronze three feet tripod was placed on the left hand of the statue before the three foot tripod. The statue is the same as Chen Hui''s model. It is still a step to solve the puzzle. It is more practical and wants to be clear. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. "


    Hearing this from Shangguan Ruyun, Zhou qiuchu nodded and said nothing more. The most important thing was that Chen Hui and his family came back with a bundle of firewood in their arms.


    Chen Hui piled the firewood to the ground of the bronze tripod, put the relatively thick firewood on one side, then rushed to Zhou qiuchu and said, "fire!"


    Zhou qiuchu takes out the lighter and hands it to Chen Hui. Chen Hui lights some small firewood. These fine firewood should be used to ignite the fire, because they are separated from those coarse firewood, and each occupies a pile.


    After the small firewood was ignited, Chen Hui put in some firewood in turn. When the fire started, Chen Hui put the biggest firewood into the fire.


    When these firewood are burning, there is not much smoke, or even almost no smoke. Moreover, the fire is very strong. One meter away from the fire, you can feel the heat generated by the fire.


    In other words, one meter away from the fire, I still feel hot.

 Chapter 1090

    However, at this time, obviously no one paid attention to this problem. They were all paying close attention to the heated bronze tripod and the two snow lotus plants in the tripod.


    Chen Hui made a fire and was in charge of the fire pile. He noticed this because he was suffering from the burning of firewood. He couldn''t help saying, "what''s the material of this firewood? How can it have such a high heat? Even coal doesn''t generate so much heat when it''s burned, does it? "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan Ruyun picked up a thick firewood and looked at it carefully. Then he went up to his nose to smell the smell of firewood and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it."


    Although Shangguan Ruyun has lived long enough, she is not very good at wood. She just comes to the conclusion according to her common sense, that is, she has never seen wood.


    Zhou qiuchu and others, for example, don''t know what kind of wood this kind of wood belongs to.


    Zhou qiuchu picked up a piece of wood and said, "I''ll send it back to study it."


    "Whatever." Chen Hui said immediately.


    Zhou qiuchu went to one side and made a phone call to go out.


    After a short time, a helicopter appeared over the building and began to land slowly.


    "Hey, be careful. I don''t know if the plane can land." Chen Hui has been paying attention to the fire. When the helicopter is about to land, he is shocked and shouts at Zhou qiuchu.


    The engine of the plane was loud. Zhou qiuchu didn''t hear Chen Hui''s cry. Chen Hui got up, ran to Zhou qiuchu and called out this sentence to Zhou qiuchu''s ear.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded, indicating that he knew, and then made a few gestures to the pilot of the helicopter to explain the situation in sign language.


    Fortunately, Chen Hui reminded us that the helicopter really couldn''t land here. When it touched the ground, it obviously continued to descend and couldn''t touch the ground at all.


    Zhou qiuchu saw this scene, immediately made a gesture, and then threw the wood into the helicopter''s open cabin door, and made several gestures to let the helicopter fly away from here.


    After the helicopter flew away, Zhou qiuchu called again to explain the situation. Then he hung up the phone and returned to Chen Hui.


    At this time, the bronze tripod had been heated, and the two snow lotus plants in the tripod began to melt because of the heat!


    Yes, it is melting. This melting is like the melting of ice. There is no difference in essence, but the liquid produced by melting snow lotus is white, which is similar to the color of milk.


    Besides, it looks rather sticky.


    Until now, the two Saussurea plants have melted only half, or even only one third.


    Looking at this situation, the fire at the bottom of the bronze tripod will have to last for a while before the two Saussurea plants can all melt away.


    Seeing that Chen Hui is looking after the fire alone, Zhou qiuchu wants to come forward to help, replace Chen Hui and let Chen Hui have a rest. However, he is held by Shangguan Ruyun and shakes his head at her.


    "You know what''s going on here. Don''t get involved." Shangguan said as like as two peas: "bronze three feet before Ding Hui can use, and later came to the statue, and the statue is just like Chen Hui. The snow lotus in the tripod is not an ordinary thing. We''d better not help it in this matter, let Chen Hui do it alone."


    It has to be said that what Shangguan Ruyun said is quite reasonable. Zhou qiuchu can only helplessly look at Chen Hui and no longer tries to help him.


    Chen Hui, however, was absorbed in maintaining the fire and turned a deaf ear to the words of Shangguan Ruyun and Zhou qiuchu.


    Or rather, Chen Hui didn''t hear them.


    It''s because Chen Hui has entered his mind at this time. To be exact, it''s not in his mind. It''s because Chen Hui feels that he is familiar with the feeling of burning and maintaining the fire. It seems that he has done it more than once. For him, maintaining the fire is his own business.


    "What are you thinking?" Ye Mengchen squats on the other side of Chen Hui, just can see Chen Hui in a trance, can''t help looking at Chen Hui asked.


    "Ah?" Chen Hui was awakened by Ye Mengchen''s words and said, "I don''t know why. I feel like I have done a lot about the fire. It gives me a very familiar feeling."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, ye Mengchen frowned and said, "in fact, when I first saw this building, I thought it was familiar here."


    Although the voice of Chen Hui and ye Mengchen is not very loud, it''s just the normal volume of chat, but Zhou qiuchu and they are not far away from each other, so naturally they can be heard.


    Shangguan Ruyun looked at ye Mengchen at this time and asked, "are you stepping on the road leading here, what you said?"


    "Well!" Ye Mengchen nodded and said: "I thought it was my illusion, so when you asked me, I said nothing."


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, Shangguan Ruyun looks at Cheng Ziyi. Cheng Ziyi understands Shangguan Ruyun''s meaning and immediately shakes his head, indicating that he doesn''t have a very familiar feeling here.


    Seeing Cheng Ziyi shaking his head, Shangguan Ruyun looks at Zhou qiuchu again. Zhou qiuchu also shakes his head, indicating that he doesn''t have this feeling.


    Shangguan Ruyun and their three eyes are all focused on Chen Hui and ye Mengchen. However, Chen Hui and ye Mengchen do not continue to say anything.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu with the health phone rang up, Zhou qiuchu went to one side to connect the phone, soon hung up hungry.


    After that, Zhou qiuchu came back and said, "the firewood was sent back for analysis. The wood is very hard and it must be very resistant to burning. However, there is something contrary to common sense, that is, the density of the firewood is so high that it should be very heavy, but the firewood is very light."


    The higher the density of wood, the heavier it will be. The lower the density, the lighter it will be. This is common sense.


    After finishing these, Zhou qiuchu said again: "moreover, it has been compared with all kinds of wood known so far, and there is no same existence, or it can be understood that this kind of wood has not been found yet."


    "Forget about the wood." Chen Hui stood up, looked inside the bronze tripod, laughed, and said, "you can see the situation of Xuelian. You can''t infer from common sense here. You''d better take a look at the situation of Xuelian first. It''s about to melt away."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, everyone''s eyes turned to the two snow lilies in the cauldron. At this time, the two snow lilies would melt away. In this case, they would melt away in a minute or two at most.

 Chapter 1091

    At this time, we are faced with a problem, which is whether the fire at the bottom of the bronze tripod will continue to maintain the fire after the two snow lotus plants have completely melted.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Chen Hui at this time.


    Chen Hui didn''t say much, but after the two Saussurea plants had all melted away, he put out the burning firewood at the bottom of the bronze tripod and moved it out.


    "Don''t look at me, I intuitively should." Chen Hui spread his hands and said.


    Shangguan Ruyun and Zhou qiuchu, the four of them, look at Chen Hui for this reason. Since Chen Hui said it was intuition, they naturally have nothing to ask.


    When the fire at the bottom of the bronze tripod was removed, the temperature would slowly drop, and the liquid of the melted two Saussurea plants began to solidify.


    When the temperature of the bronze tripod disappeared, the liquid melted by the two Saussurea plants also solidified into a solid.


    Chen Hui used to use bronze tripod and put ordinary herbs in it before, which was not such a change. According to the exact dosage of the prescription, he put the medicine into bronze tripod and even refined it directly into pills.


    "Wait and see!" Shangguan Ruyun saw Chen Hui looking at himself and said, "maybe there will be changes."


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said nothing more. People just looked at the bronze tripod. However, time slipped away unconsciously, but the solidified liquid in the bronze tripod did not change.


    After more than an hour, Chen Hui couldn''t hold his breath any longer. He reached out and fished out the solidified liquid in the bronze tripod.


    The melted liquid of the two Saussurea plants became a whole after solidification. With Chen Hui''s action, they were fished out of the bronze tripod.


    Such a large solid has no weight, but Chen Hui can''t always hold it, because the place touched by Chen Hui''s hand has begun to melt again. I don''t know if it''s because of the temperature of Chen Hui''s palm.


    Chen Hui put this solid directly on the ground. After Chen Hui put this solid on the ground, it immediately melted at the speed visible to the naked eye. The melted liquid turned out to be water.


    Moreover, it directly penetrated into the ground and disappeared.


    Not much effort, after the two snow lotus melted, the solidified liquid completely melted again, and penetrated into the ground and disappeared, resulting in two white pills!


    These two white pills were not big. After Chen Hui picked them up, he went to his nose and smelled them. A refreshing fragrance came into Chen Hui''s nose from the pills, which made Chen Hui feel refreshed.


    However, when Chen Hui didn''t reach his nose, he didn''t smell the fragrance of the two white pills.


    "Do you want to take it?" Chen Hui looks at ye Mengchen and asks.


    "Of course Ye Mengchen, with a natural look on his face, said: "the effect of this kind of snow lotus is very magical. Now it has been refined into a pill. The effect of this kind of pill must be better than taking snow lotus directly?"


    Chen Hui no longer said anything, handed a pill to ye Mengchen.


    After ye Mengchen took it, he put it directly into his mouth. A strange fragrance spread from ye Mengchen''s mouth and reached ye Mengchen''s Qihai Dantian!


    Immediately, ye Mengchen''s beautiful hair, no wind automatic, and then a strong air flow, lingering in ye Mengchen''s body around, this air flow is very strong, let people involuntarily back.


    Even Shangguan Ruyun was not spared!


    "Her accomplishments are rising!" Shangguan said in horror.


    As soon as Shangguan''s voice fell, the whole sky suddenly became dark, and a mass of purple lightning appeared in the sky above ye Mengchen''s head.


    There is no doubt that ye Mengchen touched the disaster!


    However, there is an essential difference between Chen Hui''s and ye Mengchen''s plundering clouds. Chen Hui''s plundering clouds come from the distant sky, while ye Mengchen''s plundering clouds make the whole sky dark in an instant!


    No one knows what to do in the face of natural calamity. The only one who has experience in fighting against natural calamity is Shangguan Ruyun. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Shangguan Ruyun.


    Shangguan Ruyun shook his head slowly and said: "the power of this robbery is too great. I didn''t do this when I was crossing the robbery. I''ll leave it to fate!"


    Ye Mengchen closed his eyes, but people are slowly floating in place, which is completely facing the sky thunder.


    In the dark sky, Tianlei has formed a huge group of light, which is frightening.


    At this time, a sudden voice resounded in everyone''s mind: "star fairy return, when free from thunder!"


    After the sound appeared, the sky suddenly became clear, the cloud disappeared, and the thunder disappeared. Only ye Mengchen still stretched his arms and floated in the sky.


    "Is she all right?" Chen Hui couldn''t help looking at Shangguan Ruyun and asked, "what happened to the voice just now?"


    "Star fairy!" Shangguan whispered like a cloud, just like muttering to himself.


    At this time, ye Mengchen, floating in the air, suddenly opened his eyes. His face was covered with frost and his eyes were like electricity. His eyes were tightly locked on Chen Hui''s face.


    Ye Mengchen looked down at Chen Hui. Chen Hui looked up at ye Mengchen and cried out, "Hey, what are you doing in mid air? Don''t you hurry down? "


    Ye Mengchen, who is in the air, suddenly sneers and reaches for Chen Hui. Chen Hui''s body flies towards ye Mengchen uncontrollably.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Chen Hui was shocked.


    Shangguan Ruyun subconsciously wants to reach out to save Chen Hui. However, ye Mengchen stares at Shangguan Ruyun. Shangguan Ruyun trembles and lowers his head slowly.


    Both sides are not in the same cultivation level at all. Ye Mengchen''s cultivation at this time is much higher than that of Shangguan Ruyun. The suppression of this cultivation level directly makes Shangguan Ruyun unable to resist.


    Chen Hui''s body has been floating upward. When it stops at the same height as ye Mengchen, ye Mengchen sneers and gently waves his hand. The pill in Chen Hui''s hand flies into ye Mengchen''s hand. Ye Mengchen doesn''t think about it, so he puts it into his mouth.


    "Hey, this pill is not for you!" Chen Hui said immediately.


    Chen Hui is telling the truth. He is going to give this pill to Cheng Ziyi.


    "Not for me?" Ye Mengchen sneered: "if you refine ten or eight more, it''s not enough for me. Chen Hui, you finally fall into my hands. Do you have any last words?"

 Chapter 1092

    Ye Mengchen at this time a face sneer, absolutely don''t seem to be joking.


    Chen Hui can''t help but be surprised.


    At this time, Shangguan''s voice came from below: "she is a star fairy, not ye Mengchen!"


    Shangguan Ruyun''s words not only attracted Chen Hui''s attention, but also attracted ye Mengchen''s attention. Ye Mengchen turned and looked at Shangguan Ruyun. With a flick of his hand, Shangguan Ruyun immediately flew out like a kite with a broken line. It was only when he hit the wall of the building that he stopped.


    "Poof", Shangguan Ruyun directly spat out a mouthful of blood. Although he didn''t faint, he was obviously seriously injured.


    "My accomplishments, which are just across the transitional period, can survive my attack. It seems that my accomplishments have lost too much." With these words, ye Mengchen turned to Chen Hui and said, "you are lucky to go down and help me make pills!"


    With these words, ye Mengchen directly takes Chen Hui to the ground and pushes him to the tripod.


    "Keep on alchemy!" Ye Mengchen said in a deep voice.


    Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi stand in front of Chen Hui for the first time, blocking between him and ye Mengchen.


    Shangguan Ruyun was obviously hurt seriously by Ye Mengchen''s attack. He staggered to this side, and there was blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Hui pushes away Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi, who are standing in front of him. Without looking at ye Mengchen, he goes straight to Shangguan Ruyun. When he comes to Shangguan Ruyun, Chen Hui reaches for Shangguan Ruyun and helps her walk towards the bronze tripod.


    "Are you all right?" Chen Hui asked as he walked.


    "Nothing." Shangguan Ruyun shook his head slowly and said, "don''t let girls Zhou fight with her. They are not opponents!"


    "I know." With these words, Chen Hui helped Shangguan Ruyun back to the bronze tripod. After sitting down, he reached out to Shangguan Ruyun to feel his pulse.


    Even though Shangguan Ruyun is a person of practice and has high accomplishments, she is injured at this time. Chen Hui''s diagnosis of her is obviously useful.


    However, after Chen Hui diagnosed Shangguan Ruyun, he frowned because although Shangguan Ruyun seemed to be seriously injured, his viscera were all right and his pulse was stable


    "I''m fine." Shangguan Ruyun waved his hand and explained: "although I''ve been injured, I have Qi. I can treat myself within a certain range. The reason why I look so injured is not that my body is injured, but that my Qi is damaged."


    "The explanation is quite like that." Ye Mengchen said coldly at this time.


    "I don''t care what star fairy you are Chen Hui stood up, looked at ye Mengchen and said, "I will never give you any pills. What about ye Mengchen?"


    As soon as Chen Hui''s voice fell, ye Mengchen''s eyes lost their focus and looked very dazed. After a long time, ye Mengchen came back to himself and looked at Chen Hui and Shangguan Ruyun again. He was shocked and asked, "what''s the matter? How did you get hurt like this? "


    Hear ye Mengchen words, all people you look at me, I look at you, all look at each other.


    However, ye Mengchen just asked this sentence, covered his head, squatted down, and screamed at the same time.


    Obviously, ye Mengchen''s appearance is a headache.


    "Who are you? Who are you? " After ye Mengchen screamed, he kept shouting this sentence.


    "You are me, I am you!" Ye Mengchen seemed to answer his question to himself, and then said, "aren''t you looking for the truth? The truth is me, I am the truth, now, you should know all the truth! "


    Ye Mengchen soliloquy like finish saying these words, no longer have any voice to send out, so cover own head to squat on the ground.


    Ye Mengchen this state lasted more than ten minutes, and then, ye Mengchen released his hands covering his head and stood up.


    Ye Mengchen takes a look at Chen Hui, and then looks at Shangguan Ruyun. With a flick of his hand, Shangguan Ruyun''s face turns ruddy.


    "I have taken back the suppression of your true Qi." Ye Mengchen looked at Shangguan Ruyun and said.


    "Thank you, master." After Shangguan Ruyun got up, he bowed to ye Mengchen.


    "Just now, it was the star fairy, which is a trace of my divine sense." Ye Mengchen said in a soft voice: "this trace of divine consciousness has always existed in my body. Now, my cultivation has reached the time to trigger this trace of divine consciousness, so she appears!"


    "What do you mean?" "Will she show up again?" Chen Hui asked


    "No more." Ye Mengchen shook his head slowly and said, "it''s just a trace of divine consciousness. It''s already integrated with my yuan Shen. Just when this trace of divine consciousness was triggered, she was stronger than my yuan Shen. Therefore, my yuan Shen was temporarily suppressed."


    After a pause, ye Mengchen said: "I am her, she is me, she is a person, but she represents me in the past, is the projection of my past, without her, I can never remember what happened before, with her and me completely integrated, I am the complete me!"


    With these words, ye Mengchen looks at Chen Hui with complicated eyes and turns to the main hall.


    "Hey, those pictures in your mind, have you found the truth? Did you find the answer? " No one followed. Chen Hui looked at the crowd and motioned to them not to follow. While shouting this sentence, he ran after them.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, ye Mengchen stood still and turned around, but with a wave of his hand, he put Chen Hui in the same place.


    "Found it." Ye Mengchen looked at Chen Hui and said, "those pictures are real, things that happened before. At that time, I was a star fairy!"


    After a meal, ye Mengchen sighed deeply and said: "it''s you who peeped at my bath, but now you don''t remember anything. It''s meaningless to investigate the matter for thousands of years, especially if you don''t remember anything. I want to know what happened in those years. Don''t follow me."


    With these words, ye Mengchen waves his hand again. Chen Hui flies back uncontrollably. When he reaches the bronze tripod, that is, Shangguan Ruyun, they fall to the ground.


    Ye Mengchen went into the hall alone, and then closed the door of the hall.


    Chen Hui looks at Shangguan Ruyun, looks at Zhou qiuchu, and finally looks at Cheng Ziyi, but he can''t say anything.


    Although ye Mengchen''s words are endless, it''s easy to hear several key points from her words. These key points are all related to Chen Hui.

 Chapter 1093

    Judging from the current situation, one thing is completely certain. Ye Mengchen is the star fairy, and the star fairy is ye Mengchen.


    Before ye Mengchen, his temperament changed greatly, and he even wanted to kill Chen Hui because of the star fairy''s wisp of spirit.


    The wisp of Yuanshen of the star fairy has been hidden in ye Mengchen''s body for thousands of years. Because ye Mengchen''s cultivation soared, this wisp of Yuanshen revived. What happened later was that ye Mengchen and the star fairy became one.


    Because thousands of years ago, the star fairy left only a wisp of spirit. The biggest function of the star fairy is to wake up when ye Mengchen''s cultivation soars, and let ye Mengchen know his past at the same time.


    In other words, even if ye Mengchen''s cultivation soared and temporarily gained the upper hand, it is absolutely impossible for ye Mengchen to replace ye Mengchen and eventually merge with ye Mengchen''s current Yuanshen.


    Because ye Mengchen is the star fairy, and the star fairy is ye Mengchen!


    If ye Mengchen''s complete Yuanshen is divided into 10%, then this wisp of Yuanshen will account for 10% at most. In any case, the Yuanshen of this 10% can''t compete with all of Ye Mengchen''s 90% Yuanshen. It must be integrated with ye Mengchen''s Yuanshen again.


    After confirming this point, that is, ye Mengchen and the star fairy are one, you can hear a lot of information about Chen Hui from ye Mengchen''s words.


    Ye Mengchen answered Chen Hui''s question positively, that is, the questions about the pictures that appeared in ye Mengchen''s mind before.


    Those pictures are real things that happened!


    The person who peeps at ye Mengchen''s bath is Chen Hui!


    From this point of view, Chen Hui must have been a man of the same period as ye Mengchen thousands of years ago. Moreover, Chen Hui must also be a man of practice, a man of practice whose accomplishments are up to now, an unimaginable man of practice.


    Because ye Mengchen''s cultivation can no longer be described as terror. It is totally beyond the existence of the current world. He can let Shangguan Ruyun, a man in the middle of the transitional period of cultivation, get hurt when ye Mengchen has only recovered a little strength!


    Once ye Mengchen recovers all his strength, no one in the world will be able to compete with him!


    When ye Mengchen was a star fairy thousands of years ago, Chen Hui was able to peep at her bathing. This clearly shows that Chen Hui''s strength is not to be underestimated, not to mention surpassing the star fairy, at least at the same level as the star fairy!


    Combined with these considerations, we naturally come to a conclusion that Chen Hu was a man of practice thousands of years ago, and he was also a guy with high accomplishments.


    At the same time, from what ye Mengchen said, Chen Hui does not remember anything, there is a great possibility.


    That is, like ye Mengchen, Chen Hui will remember things thousands of years ago, either in the way of a wisp of spirit or in other ways, once his cultivation soars or reaches a certain limit!


    Zhou qiuchu looks at Chen Hui with complicated eyes. What she worries about is becoming a reality.


    Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi also look at Chen Hui with a very complicated look on his face.


    Chen Hui helplessly spread his hands and said nothing.


    Because Chen Hui has no idea what happened thousands of years ago!


    However, judging from what ye Mengchen said, Chen Hui thousands of years ago seemed to be a bit absent-minded. He could even peep at people''s baths. He was still a guy with high accomplishments. He really didn''t know what to evaluate.


    "It''s no use looking at me. I don''t know anything." Chen Hui was silent for a long time before he said: "ye Mengchen must know everything. She has entered the hall. To find out what happened in the end of that year, let''s wait. We can only wait for her to solve all the mysteries."


    As soon as Chen Hui''s voice fell, the door of the main hall opened.


    Chen Hui''s eyes immediately looked at the door of the main hall.


    From the main hall out of nature will not be others, can only be ye Mengchen.


    However, ye Mengchen is frowning at this time, it is obvious that things are not going well.


    Ye Mengchen didn''t pay attention to the people either. He disappeared from the gate of the main hall with a slight movement, and then appeared on one side of the gate, reaching out to touch the complete wall.


    Yes, the wall ye Mengchen reached out to touch is very complete.


    At this time, ye Mengchen stretched out his hand toward the back, that is, facing the wall on the side of the gate and facing the direction of the main hall, but it was toward the direction of the main hall.


    A streamer flew out of the hall and directly fell into ye Mengchen''s hands.


    The magic weapon of the flying sword directly appeared in ye Mengchen''s hands.


    Ye Mengchen as like as two peas in the statue, ye Meng Chen stroked the sword and muttered to himself: "in those days, I cut the wall with you. Why is there no damage to the wall now? The damage you caused is gone? Are you willing? "


    Can ye Mengchen control the magic weapon of flying sword?


    Chen Hui looked at each other, but they didn''t know why.


    Because it goes against their understanding of magic weapons.


    Because of the distance, Chen Hui can only see ye Mengchen talking to the magic weapon of the flying sword, but they can''t hear what ye Mengchen said.


    "Is there such a habit in the world of practice?" Chen Hui asked Shangguan Ruyun in a low voice, "do you want to talk to magic weapon to increase intimacy?"


    When Shangguan Ruyun heard this, he glared at Chen Hui.


    Because Chen Hui was obviously joking, but Shangguan Ruyun didn''t think it was time to joke.


    Feijian magic weapon seems to understand ye Mengchen''s words, humming and trembling!


    Ye Mengchen released his hand at this time, and the magic weapon of flying sword trembled around ye Mengchen.


    Ye Mengchen nodded and said, "very good. Do you remember how to destroy the wall in those years?"


    As soon as ye Mengchen said this, the magic weapon of Feijian stopped flying in circles and quietly stopped in front of Ye Mengchen.


    "Go and destroy it again!" When ye Mengchen drifted back, his right fingers closed and pointed directly to the wall.


    The flying sword trembled, as if it was preparing to destroy the wall according to what ye Mengchen said.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui ran to the direction of Feijian magic weapon, and at the same time, he cried out: "stop it for me!"


    With Chen Hui''s loud drink, the magic weapon of flying sword stops trembling. After hovering in the air for a while, it flies to ye Mengchen''s side.


    However, Chen Hui is very clear, can feel, flying sword magic weapon has a unwilling mood, or have to stop, very aggrieved mood!

 Chapter 1094

    Last time I came to this building, there were some changes. The result of the changes was that Chen Hui could control this magic weapon of flying sword.


    However, the control belongs to the control, Chen Hui has never felt that the flying sword magic weapon has any emotion!


    This time, Chen Hui really felt the emotion of Feijian magic weapon.


    This is a real feeling, and Chen Hui can be sure that it is not a fake.


    "Thousands of years ago, you couldn''t compete with me. Why? Do you want to fight with me now? " Ye Mengchen looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    Obviously, ye Mengchen can also control the magic weapon of Feijian. What she said to Chen Hui at this time is about the control of Feijian.


    Listen to ye Mengchen''s words. Thousands of years ago, Chen Hui didn''t fight for ye Mengchen, or the star fairy, to control the magic weapon of Feijian?


    "I didn''t mean that!" Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "I''m not a man of practice. It doesn''t make any difference to me whether I can control the magic weapon of flying sword. Besides, if I plan to use this magic weapon of flying sword, I won''t leave it in this building. I will take it away directly."


    "It''s yours." Ye Mengchen said with a smile.


    "Mine?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "You will remember the day before!" Ye Mengchen narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Chen Hui and said, "but that day, it''s time for me to settle the old accounts with you."


    Ye Mengchen said this and said, "get out of the way!"


    At this time, Chen Hui has come to ye Mengchen''s face. He directly stretches out his hands and blocks ye Mengchen''s face. He says, "I don''t care if you have any old accounts with me. I don''t know if I have any old accounts with you, but I don''t allow you to destroy this building."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, ye Mengchen said, "what? I''m afraid I''ll ruin your broken family. Do you feel sorry? "


    As soon as ye Mengchen''s words came out, he looked at Chen Hui suspiciously and asked, "do you know what happened before, just like me?"


    Ye Mengchen said this, immediately shook his head, said: "no, you don''t have any cultivation, your cultivation has not recovered, can''t let yuan Shen wake up, can''t know what happened before!"


    After a pause, ye Mengchen looked at Chen Hui and asked, "what do you think? Why are you stopping me? "


    "What did you say? Is this my home? " Chen Hui did not answer ye Mengchen''s question, but asked it.


    Ye Mengchen nodded and said: "unless you wake up and know what happened before, otherwise, it doesn''t mean anything to you. It''s not your home. Before, it was your home."


    "Whether this is my home or not, such a floating building can be called a miracle." Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "you can''t destroy it!"


    "The miracle of fart!" Ye Mengchen directly burst rude, ring refers to the building for a week, said: "this broken place, can also be called a miracle? Are you going to laugh at me? "


    "For today''s practice world, this is the existence of miracles." Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "you can''t destroy it!"


    "Who told you I was going to destroy it?" Ye Mengchen said impatiently.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "Thousands of years ago, I destroyed this place, and I didn''t destroy it." Ye Mengchen pointed around again and said, "but the place I destroyed is as good as ever! I just want it to recover the way it was destroyed by me thousands of years ago, not to destroy it! "


    "Not nearly?" Chen Hui said immediately.


    Ye Mengchen shook his head slowly and said, "you can''t remember what happened in those years. I can''t find the answer from you. I just entered the hall, and I couldn''t find the answer. So I have to restore this building to the way I destroyed it thousands of years ago to see if it can cause change."


    After ye Mengchen said this, he waved his hand directly and pulled Chen Hui behind him, and imprisoned him.


    Obviously, ye Mengchen is not going to explain anything to Chen Hui.


    "Go Ye Mengchen pointed to the wall, and the magic weapon of flying sword immediately flew to the wall with an attacking posture. At the same time, there was a whistling sound, which showed the great power.


    However, when the magic weapon of flying sword was about to touch the building, it went through the wall, as if the wall was just a mirage.


    See this scene, ye Mengchen float to the ground, a wave, sword magic weapon back to her hands.


    Ye Mengchen went to the wall, reached out to touch the wall, can completely touch the wall, is not a mirage.


    Ye Mengchen didn''t control the magic weapon attack of flying sword this time, but held the sword in his right hand and stabbed directly at the wall.


    Flying sword through the wall, as if through the phantom.


    Ye Mengchen frowned, took back his right hand, also took back the sword, and then, ye Mengchen holding the sword, gently touched the wall.


    This time, the sword touched the wall.


    Ye Mengchen turned to the East Wing room, jumped up and landed on the roof of the wing room. First he touched the roof with his hand, then he attacked it with his flying sword, and finally he tested it with his flying sword.


    In the same situation as the wall on the side of the gate, as long as there is a little intention to attack the building, the building can not be touched, and the building will be transformed into a phantom existence.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Mengchen said to herself that the walls and roofs she attacked were the places she had destroyed thousands of years ago.


    Now, these two places are as good as ever.


    Ye Mengchen''s eyes looked at other places. At the beginning, the building was badly damaged by her. However, since the two places that had been damaged had such a situation, other places that had been damaged were probably the same.


    Ye Mengchen doesn''t plan to try again. He floats down and stands in the courtyard, looking at the statue in the main hall.


    Ye Mengchen narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a flash of cold light in his eyes. He said, "since such a change has taken place here, I''ll cut you first!"


    Ye Mengchen said, a wave of his hand, sword magic weapon directly with a whistling sound, flew to the statue in the hall.


    In terms of Ye Mengchen''s strength, if the flying sword really hits the statue, I''m afraid it will directly turn the statue into powder!


    "I''ll go, that''s cruel!" Seeing this scene, Chen Hui thought silently in his heart, "how much hatred is this?"


    When people think about it, it doesn''t happen. Although the magic weapon of flying sword flies to the statue in an attacking posture, it finally falls into the hands of the statue!


    "Get out of here!" Ye Mengchen said angrily.

 Chapter 1095

    Ye Mengchen''s words are aimed at the direction of the hall, and people''s eyes can''t help looking at the direction of the hall. However, the hall is quiet from beginning to end, and everyone knows that there is only one statue in the hall, and there is nothing else.


    Not much big for a while, the vision of the public can''t help but all suspicious looking to ye Mengchen.


    Ye Mengchen snorted coldly and said: "they can''t detect your existence. Don''t think I can''t detect your existence either. Even if I have only recovered one or two percent of my cultivation, my primordial spirit has been fully recovered. If you don''t come out, I will destroy the statue and your shelter directly, and see if you still hide it!"


    "No!" A voice suddenly appeared in the hall.


    Hearing this voice, as like as two peas, everyone looked at Chen Hui. The voice was exactly the same as Chen Hui''s.


    "I didn''t say that." Chen Hui said immediately.


    "Of course not you." As like as two peas in Chen Hui''s voice, the hall again appeared.


    However, this business as like as two peas, and the people who have seen it, though they are different from Chen Hui, are just like Chen Hui.


    "Star fairy, you are all right!" Chen Hui as like as two peas, who arched the star fairy, said that his face was obviously embarrassed.


    Although this fellow is as like as two peas Chen Hui, he is not an entity, because it can be seen clearly that this guy is somewhat illusory, and even can see the other side through his body.


    "How can you be like this?" Ye Mengchen see this guy this appearance, direct say: "even if is a wisp of Yuan Shen, also not as weak as this!"


    "What can I do?" This guy has a helpless look on his face. After saying this, he looks at Chen Hui and says, "I don''t know what''s the matter with him. He doesn''t have any accomplishments, but the spirit is extremely powerful. I''m naturally weak to this point."


    Chen Hui was a little confused, so he couldn''t help looking at Shangguan Ruyun.


    Shangguan Ruyun slowly shook his head, and then made a wink in the direction of chongye Mengchen.


    No doubt, as like as two peas in Chen Hui, Chen Hui should be the yuan God. What he said is beyond Chen Hui''s understanding. Therefore, he will see the officials.


    Because ye Mengchen and the star fairy are the same person at this time!


    Thousands of years ago, people in practice who were called fairies knew a lot of things. What''s more, she and Chen Hui were old friends.


    Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen and said, "what does he mean? Listen to me in the clouds


    Chen Hui as like as two peas, that is, Chen Hui''s words, he said with no interest: "are you an idiot? I am you, you are me, where did he come from? "


    "Shut up Ye Mengchen rebuked.


    Chen Hui''s wisp of spirit immediately shut up, as if he was afraid of Ye Mengchen, or star fairy.


    "I''ll answer your question later." After ye Mengchen said this to Chen Hui, he turned to Chen Hui and asked, "what happened in those years? Why are we two different? Although I also have a wisp of Yuanshen, I remember what happened before, but this wisp of Yuanshen has always been in my body, never separated from Yuanshen. How can you separate a wisp of Yuanshen and live in the statue? "


    "It''s hard to say." Chen Hui sighed and said, "you''d better give me the original spirit first, and explain the previous problems."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, ye Mengchen turned to Chen Hui and said, "you should make it clear that you are him and he is you. You are connected with each other. If you regard your God as the number ten, you are nine now and he is one!"


    "Not one." Chen Hui said with a sigh.


    Ye Mengchen didn''t pay attention to Chen Hui. He continued to say to Chen Hui, "in this case, you can influence him, but he can''t influence you."


    Seeing that Chen Hui wanted to speak, ye Mengchen knew what he was going to say, and immediately said: "I was an exception in the situation just now. The surge of cultivation awakened that wisp of Yuanshen, and the surge of cultivation led to the impact on my original Yuanshen. I was temporarily dominated by this Wisp of Yuanshen, and it was impossible for me to lead for a long time."


    "I see." Chen Hui nodded and said


    "I don''t know what happened to you. You don''t have any accomplishments, but Yuanshen is extremely powerful. Yuanshen should not become powerful without accomplishments. Once you become powerful, the consequence is that I will become weaker and weaker." Chen Hui''s this wisp of Spirit said at this time: "affected for a long time, I will not exist!"


    Ye Mengchen nodded, indicating that Chen Hui was right. Then he said to Chen Hui, "it''s not difficult for you and me to separate a wisp of Yuanshen. However, the wisp of Yuanshen I separated exists in my body, while the wisp of Yuanshen you separated stays here and sojourns in the statue, That''s the difference. "


    "The statue has no facial features, which is the reason why I am getting weaker and weaker under your influence." Chen Hui added.


    "Why didn''t you show up the last time I came?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "If I show up, I will be inhaled directly by you!" Chen Hui sighed and said, "the most important thing is that I''ve become so weak that I can''t affect the original spirit, so I can''t let what happened before reappear in your mind."


    "Are you like a bank with a memory?" After pondering for a long time, Chen Hui looked at the wisp of Yuanshen and asked.


    This kind of situation is a bit like a dialogue between himself and himself, which makes Chen Hui feel a bit awkward and magical at the same time.


    "That''s a good understanding." Chen Hui''s spirit pondered for a while and said, "but I have other things to do."


    When Chen Hui finished saying this, he turned to ye Mengchen and said, "what you want to know about that year, and why we are separated in different ways, just follow me!"


    Chen Hui, the original spirit, looked at Chen Hui and said, "come on, too. I''m too weak to be integrated with you. You can''t remember what happened in those years. Look at what happened in those years."


    Chen Hui this wisp of Yuan Shen deeply saw Chen Hui one eye, strided toward the main hall!

 Chapter 1096

    Chen Hui''s this wisp of Yuan Shen, floats toward the main hall, ye Mengchen immediately follows up.


    I don''t know why. Chen Hui knows very well in his heart that what he means when he takes a deep look at himself at the end is that he doesn''t just know what happened in that year, but has a different meaning.


    However, Chen Hui didn''t know exactly what he meant, but he knew intuitively that it was very, very important.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu, Cheng Ziyi and Shangguan Ruyun all look at Chen Hui.


    Obviously, the three of them also want to go into the hall, but they don''t know whether they should go in or not. They can only consult Chen Hui.


    Because Chen Hui is the master here. Just now, Chen Hui''s spirit is very clear. He is Chen Hui, and Chen Hui is him.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "let''s go in together."


    Chen Hui comes in with ye Mengchen, Cheng Ziyi, and Shangguan Ruyun. Ye Mengchen and Chen Hui''s wisp of Yuanshen do not have any unexpected look. It seems that they have expected that Chen Hui will do so.


    After Chen Hui entered the main hall, the wisp of Yuanshen immediately said to Chen Hui, "I am too weak now. I need to use your Yuanshen power. After I enter the statue, you can put your hand on the statue!"


    After a pause, the spirit added: "don''t worry, it won''t do you any harm!"


    Ye Mengchen also nodded to Chen Hui at this time, indicating that there would be no accident.


    "If you can''t achieve cultivation, the spirit is powerful. It''s really troublesome." Chen Hui''s this wisp of Yuan Shen, saying this to himself, immediately entered the statue.


    This is as like as two peas in the TV play and the movie.


    At the same time, Chen Hui put his hand on the statue.


    At this time, the scenery inside the hall suddenly changed, the original empty hall disappeared, replaced by an unknown mountain.


    The mountain is shrouded in clouds and beautiful scenery. It is more like a fairyland than the fairyland in TV series and movies.


    That''s because it''s a feeling, not just a visual impact.


    "It''s an illusion, but it''s real." Ye Mengchen said softly at this time: "in the words of this era, it''s like a movie."


    Although ye Mengchen made this explanation, as far as the current technology is concerned, there is no film technology that can be compared with the current scene.


    Because there is an unknown tree beside Chen Hui. The tree is full of unknown flowers, pink flowers. It is very beautiful and fragrant. The aroma can be clearly smelled.


    Chen Hui involuntarily reaches out to touch the flowers, and at the same time, it drives the vibration of the flowers. Everything is the same as being in the real scene.


    The scene around the crowd is slowly changing. To be exact, it should be advancing slowly until it stops near a huge hot spring.


    People clearly see that behind a big stone beside the hot spring, there is a guy looking into the hot spring stealthily.


    And in the hot spring, there is a woman with waterfall like black hair taking a bath.


    "That''s you. I''m the one who bathes!" Ye Mengchen looked at Chen Hui at this time and said softly, "I was a star fairy, and you were... A rogue!"


    Chen huiben waited for ye Mengchen, and finally said a powerful and domineering title. After all, ye Mengchen was a star fairy at that time, but he didn''t expect that ye Mengchen''s words changed and he even said he was a rogue. He couldn''t help looking at ye Mengchen.


    Since it is similar to the movie, of course, it is the event replay of that year. However, this kind of replay goes beyond all the current movie technology.


    Then ye Mengchen, the star fairy of that year, noticed Chen Hui''s peeping, put on his clothes with one move, and began to chase Chen Hui all the way.


    In those days, the star fairy chased Chen Hui all the way for three days and nights, but he didn''t know how far he went.


    "Where on earth is this?" Shangguan Ruyun asked in amazement: "in terms of your speed, the continuous flight for three days and three nights is boundless?"


    Star fairy and Chen Hui are flying really fast. If they were on earth, they would have circled the earth for three days and three nights!


    "Fairyland!" Ye Mengchen said faintly: "since I am a star fairy, of course I live in the fairyland!"


    "That mountain?" Zhou qiuchu asked.


    "My residence is also the place where I practice, Xingyue mountain!" Ye Mengchen said: "don''t ask, there will be changes next."


    As if to confirm ye Mengchen''s words, as soon as her voice fell, Chen Hui suddenly recited a mantra and made a string of fingerprints. In the empty sky, a door suddenly appeared, and Chen Hui flew directly into the door.


    The star fairy, who was still chasing, was stunned at the appearance of the door, then chased in. Then, the scenery changed and came to the floating building!


    Chen Hui was originally flying in front, and the star fairy was chasing after him. When the door appeared, the star fairy was stunned. By the time she chased into the door, Chen Hui had disappeared. What appeared in front of the star fairy was the suspended building.


    "Chen Hui, how dare you build a fairy palace in the mortal world!" Ye Mengchen pursues at the same time, loudly scolds a way!


    "Don''t worry. Everything here has nothing to do with you. Go back to the fairyland as soon as possible. Otherwise, I won''t be responsible for any consequences!" Chen Hui''s voice came from the building, but people didn''t show up.


    The star fairy is in the mid air, higher than this building. He gathers his true Qi in the palm of his hand, and a palm thunder attacks this building.


    However, the strike of the star fairy had no effect at all, because there was a barrier in the building. Ye Mengchen''s attack had no effect and was resisted by the barrier.


    However, although the star fairy''s attack had no effect, it had an effect on Chen Hui. Chen Hui flashed out of the wing room and yelled to the star fairy in the air: "ye Mengchen, don''t mess around. This is not as simple as you think. I didn''t build this building!"


    See this scene, everyone''s eyes, involuntarily all looked to ye Mengchen, did not expect, star fairy''s real name is ye Mengchen?


    "I''m ye Mengchen, and I''m also a star fairy." Ye Mengchen knew everyone''s doubts and said: "ye Mengchen is the star fairy, and the star fairy is ye Mengchen!"


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s explanation, they all looked at Chen Hui and the star fairy. They only heard the star fairy sneer and say, "Chen Hui, since he has become an immortal, he should live in the immortal world forever. So many immortals can''t return to the world. You say, I''ll tell you the secret. How many people have to come to your Wanyao mountain to find you?"

 Chapter 1097

    At this time, whether Chen Hui or Shangguan Ruyun, they already have a lot of questions.


    However, ye Mengchen is the only one who knows the answers to these questions.


    At this time, ye Mengchen is concentrating on what happened in that year. Naturally, people can''t disturb her at this time. Everything is left to see what happened in that year.


    Although the building has a real air barrier, Chen Hui doesn''t seem to want ye Mengchen to attack the real air barrier. Instead, he flies out of the real air barrier and stands in the air, fighting with ye Mengchen.


    Chen Hui and ye Mengchen''s strength should be equal, because they have been fighting for a long time, and they have not won.


    However, in the process of fighting, ye Mengchen found a phenomenon, that is, Chen Hui never evaded her attack, and every time he tried to defuse ye Mengchen''s attack.


    You know, in terms of their cultivation, it''s not difficult for them to avoid the attack of the other side, especially when the other side attacks with Qi.


    No one can be a fool if he can practice to the immortal realm and live in the fairyland.


    Ye Mengchen immediately wants to understand what Chen Hui cares about, that is, the real air barrier of the building. Therefore, ye Mengchen changes his playing method, and attacks Chen Hui in a way that seems to attack Chen Hui, but the real attack is towards the real air barrier of the building.


    Ye Mengchen doesn''t know how high her accomplishments are, but she is absolutely confident that she can break the barrier of true Qi.


    Otherwise, even if Chen Hui cares about the real gas barrier of the building, ye Mengchen will not attack the real gas barrier. If he can''t break the real gas barrier, he might as well attack Chen Hui directly to save the waste of real gas!


    After a long time of fighting, ye Mengchen hit the real air barrier of the building three times. The direct result is that the real air barrier becomes extremely unstable, and it seems that it will soon dissipate.


    At this time, Chen Hui waved out the magic weapon of the flying sword and warned ye Mengchen to leave quickly.


    Who knows, ye Mengchen saw Chen Huiliang out of the flying sword, but directly with Chen Hui close hand to hand combat, Chen Hui gaunt less than defense, ye Mengchen robbed the flying sword.


    Then, ye Mengchen cut open the real gas barrier of the building with one sword, and destroyed the building wantonly with the power of the flying sword.


    Before ye Mengchen wanted to destroy the wall on one side of the gate, the roof of the wing room, the ground and other places, ye Mengchen had destroyed them.


    When ye Mengchen wants to destroy the hall with his flying sword, Chen Hui resists ye Mengchen''s attack and shows his real strength.


    It turns out that Chen Hui''s accomplishments are far ahead of those of Ye Mengchen. Even if ye Mengchen holds a flying sword, it''s not Chen Hui''s opponent. However, when they reach their accomplishments level, everything is too fast. Before Chen Hui can stop it, ye Mengchen destroys the building.


    After Chen Hui blocked ye Mengchen''s attack, the whole sky of Kunlun mountain became dark, just like ye Mengchen wanted to rob before.


    However, in the dark night sky, there are bursts of unknown roars, which seem to be made by many creatures, and it is difficult to identify what creatures are making the roars.


    Seeing this, Chen Hui turned pale and muttered to himself, "it''s broken!"


    It''s just that Chen Hui''s voice is covered up in the roar of breathtaking. People judge that Chen Hui is saying these two words through his mouth shape!


    Then, Chen Hui sat with his knees crossed and slowly rose up. After Chen Hui''s meditation, he slowly opened his eyes and took a deep look at ye Mengchen. Then, with a wave of his hand, ye Mengchen was imprisoned. Then, Chen Hui made a series of fingerprints and hit ye Mengchen directly in the forehead, As a result, ye Mengchen disappeared in situ, as if he had been sucked away by the invisible suction.


    After ye Mengchen disappeared, Chen Hui waved and the flying sword fell directly into Chen Hui''s hands. Chen Hui took the flying sword, floated down and turned it over again. The bronze tripod appeared in Chen Hui''s hand.


    In this way, Chen Hui walked into the hall with a flying sword and a bronze tripod in his hand. Then, the door of the hall closed automatically. Before long, a real Qi barrier centered on the hall quickly opened from the inside out.


    Ye Mengchen, Chen Hui, Shangguan Ruyun, they all feel it, because it''s like a wave of air, with the main hall as the center, spreading outward. They really feel the power of this wave of air.


    With the disappearance of the air wave, the real air barrier has been formed, and the whole building has been restored to its original state, no longer the way ye Mengchen destroyed it.


    The door of the main hall opened automatically, and the bronze tripod and the magic weapon of flying sword flew out from the inside. However, when they flew to the center of the building, the place where Chen Hui made snow lotus before, the bronze tripod and the magic weapon of flying sword, just like ye Mengchen disappeared, seemed to be absorbed by some force of five elements and disappeared from the middle of the building.


    At this point, there is no change in the building, and at the moment when the true air barrier is formed again, the sky above the building, that is, the sky above Kunlun Mountain, is also restored to Qingming, but the building has disappeared.


    Although the building has disappeared, Chen Hui and his family have a feeling that the building is still there, but they can''t see it. Moreover, the picture has been changing all the time. With the change of the scenery, Chen Hui and his family all understand one thing. It''s the alternation of seasons, the exchange of cold and heat!


    Time has been running out. The scenery is changing more and more quickly. It''s impossible to estimate how long it took until a picture of Chen Hui reappears in the building, that is, Chen Hui lies on the flying sword and comes back here by riding a donkey upside down.


    Before Chen Hui returned to the building, Shangguan Ruyun first wanted to enter the building, but that time, she failed.


    Then he asked Cheng Ziyi to come here with flying sword.


    However, no matter Cheng Ziyi or Shangguan Ruyun, they do not appear in the building alone.


    Only when Chen Hui is here can they appear together.


    In other words, it has a great relationship with Chen Hui. Perhaps, Chen Hui is the master here. The preservation of these scenes and pictures is related to Chen Hui.


    At this time, Chen Hui took back the palm of his hand which was pasted on the statue and said, "you don''t have to look at the rest. Everyone will know what happened."


    The moment Chen Hui took back his hand, all the pictures disappeared, and the scenery in the hall was restored in front of everyone''s eyes!


    "Come out!" Ye Mengchen looked at the statue at this time and said, "now, you have to tell me, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1098

    Ye Mengchen''s words are obviously to the yuan Shen of Chen Hui in the statue.


    As soon as ye Mengchen''s voice fell, Chen Hui''s wisp of spirit appeared beside the statue.


    "I''m the grave keeper!" Chen Hui''s spirit, at the same time, looks at Chen Hui.


    Obviously, this is not only an explanation to ye Mengchen, but also an explanation to Chen Hui.


    Since it was said to them, ye Mengchen and Chen Hui, the two parties, were naturally aware of it and could not help looking at each other.


    However, ye Mengchen and Chen Hui do not know what Chen Hui means.


    Ye Mengchen looked at Chen Hui''s spirit and said, "explain clearly!"


    "I didn''t build this building!" Chen Hui looked at ye Mengchen and said, "it''s always there. This building is very special. I don''t know what position to give it. Although it''s located in the mortal world, it''s not the mortal world. The key is to connect this building with the fairyland."


    "So the door you opened in fairyland can only lead to here?" Ye Mengchen frowned.


    "That''s right!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "that door leads directly to the Kunlun mountain area. Moreover, even if I return from the fairyland, I can''t go anywhere except the Kunlun mountain area!"


    "Kunlun Mountain is the root of human beings in practice." Shangguan Ruyun murmured to himself at this time: "from this point of view, this is true!"


    "You are wrong." Chen Hui heard Shangguan Ruyun''s words, turned to Shangguan Ruyun, and said, "there is a legend in the world of practice. The purpose is to keep the practitioners away from the Kunlun Mountains!"


    "Ah?" Shangguan was as surprised as a cloud.


    Ye Mengchen can''t help but look at Chen Hui in amazement, because this legend has existed since ancient times. All people in practice, no matter in the past dynasties, all know this legend and think it is true.


    "Only I know the truth." Chen Hui, the original spirit, looked elated and said, "but before I tell you the truth, let me ask you first. People in practice can never enter the Kunlun Mountains, but ordinary people are unimpeded. Is this a fact?"


    "Yes, it''s true." Ye Mengchen nodded and said.


    "That''s it." Chen Hui said with a smile: "since it is the root of the people in practice, why can''t the people in practice step into the Kunlun mountains? To put it mildly, worldly people know how to find their roots and ask their ancestors! If the Kunlun Mountains are really the root of the people in practice, there should not be the situation that the people in practice can''t step on it! "


    "Tell the truth directly!" Ye Mengchen said impatiently.


    "Kunlun Mountains are graves!" Chen Hui, the spirit, took a deep breath and said, "I''m the tomb keeper!"


    "What grave?" Ye Mengchen asked in a deep voice.


    "In practice, people are transformed from mortals!" Chen Hui said: "but in this land, mortals always exist like ants. In ancient times, there were all kinds of beasts in this land, and mortals could not compete with them at all."


    "The great beast?" Ye Mengchen frowned and said.


    "I''m not sure whether it''s a giant beast, because I''m not the first one to guard the tomb, and I won''t be the last one!" Chen Hui replied: "I think some of the beasts in the legend are not just legends, because the whole Kunlun Mountains are tombs. This building is actually where the eyes are used to suppress these beasts. My duty is to protect this building, that is, the eyes, and let the spirits disappear with the passage of time."


    "How did you become a grave keeper?" At this time, Chen Hui asked, "how do you know this?"


    "After I ascended, or rather after we ascended." Looking at Chen Hui, as if he were talking to himself: "the place where he lives is called Wanyao mountain. There is a humble fruit tree on the mountain. It bears a fruit, which is extremely ugly..."


    "Did you eat?" Ye Mengchen at this time interrupted Chen Hui''s this wisp of Yuan Shen to ask a way.


    "Of course!" Chen Hui, the God of yuan, said, "I planted all the medicinal materials in Wanyao mountain. When I found such a fruit growing on such a fruit tree, I had to taste it to see if it could be used as medicine."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, everyone can''t laugh or cry, but Chen Hui doesn''t, because Chen Hui himself is a traditional Chinese medicine. If he goes to the fairyland and encounters such things, he will have a try!


    "After eating, I have the ability to come and go freely in the fairyland and the Kunlun Mountains." Chen Hui''s spirit continued: "the reason why we can open the door of freedom is that after eating the fruit, our blood is different from everyone else. From that moment on, we became the tomb keeper. Our duty is to take care of the building, that is, this eye. We can''t come and go freely."


    "This fruit can directly act on your blood and make your blood different from anyone else. That''s when you knew what you said." Ye Mengchen nodded and said.


    "That''s right!" Chen Hui replied, "if you become a tomb keeper, you naturally know the duty of the tomb keeper."


    "Tell me what you did to me in the end." Ye Mengchen asked at this time.


    "If you destroy this building, you are destroying the eyes." Chen Hui sighed and said, "the breathtaking roars I heard are actually the awakenings of the repressed beasts. Although these beasts have no bodies, they will recover their bodies sooner or later. I can''t let them escape from the Kunlun mountains or the tomb, so I made a decision, The turning point of time


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "the last thing I did to you was to let you enter a turning point of time. You will appear in the future in a way similar to rebirth."


    "You too!" Chen Hui''s this wisp of spirit, looked at Chen Hui and said.


    After Chen Hui said these words, he didn''t say any more, and no one said anything. They all kept silent, obviously thinking about the meaning of Chen Hui''s words.


    After a long time, Chen Hui pondered for a while and asked, "does this mean that the time and space we are now in is the correct development track and the current situation that will appear?"


    "That''s right." Chen Hui nodded with satisfaction and said, "look here!"

 Chapter 1099

    Chen Hui, the original God, said something. He pointed to the wall behind the statue, which immediately showed a picture of a desolate world, just like the end of the world, or the fact that human beings have not made any progress in this land.


    There are several people in the picture. They are ragged, and even human beings in clothes made of animal skin. They are like thieves. They secretly climb up a fruit tree, pick some fruits, and then quickly escape to a cave.


    This is the end of the picture. It stops abruptly, as if it never appeared.


    "What you see is not fantasy, but a picture of the real world." Chen Hui, the original spirit, was weaker and almost transparent at this time. He said: "it''s just that this world and your world are not the same world. However, this world is real. The time of its origin is the moment when the star fairy destroyed the building!"


    Ye Mengchen frowned and said, "I understand that if this building is not damaged, the future will be what we are now, and if this building is damaged, the future will be what we are in the picture."


    Chen Hui nodded and said: "you can see the past and the future as a line, a straight line. Originally, there should not be any bifurcation point. But at the moment when the star fairy destroyed the building, the line was cut off. It should not develop towards the future where you are now, but towards the world in the picture, It''s like cutting a line and then connecting another line. "


    Chen Hui''s explanation is quite vivid and easy to understand.


    However, if you understand, the question comes. Which world is the real future?


    Ye Mengchen looks at Chen Hui and asks this question.


    "They are, and they are not!" Chen Hui explained: "the last thing I did was to send you and myself to the future that should appear, that is, the world where you are now. At the same time, I restored the original here, which is equivalent to connecting the cut one again."


    "What happened in those years, the final result, was a bifurcation point, which separated another line." Chen Hui nodded silently and said: "of course, because of you, no, it''s our efforts that we have connected the cut line, and then we have the present line, that is, the future of the present world."


    "Although this is the case, the past, the present and the future are always three-point and one-line." Chen Hui''s Spirit said at this time: "it''s impossible to develop such a separation all the time. These two separated lines are like parabola. There will be an intersection at the moment of falling. This intersection will make the two lines merge into one line again!"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Mengchen immediately asked, the news is not very good.


    "That''s what you mean." Chen Hui sighed and said, "only one of your world and the world in the picture can continue to exist. The two worlds will collide at the intersection. No matter what the result, only one world will exist. If the rest is your world, that is, the future is on your side, then, The world in the picture will be corrected where the bifurcation point appears, and will be directly erased, just as it never appears, and vice versa! "


    "Will we be wiped out?" Shangguan Ruyun asked in amazement.


    "Maybe, maybe not, five to five." Chen Hui said.


    "You won''t wait for that intersection." Ye Mengchen looked at Chen Hui firmly and said: "if it is really in the number of five, you don''t have to work hard to do everything in that year, just let it go and develop towards the future of that world."


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, Chen Hui turned to ye Mengchen and asked, "did you know me well then?"


    Chen Hui would ask this question because ye Mengchen had made a comment on Chen Hui before, just two words, rogue!


    "In those days, although you were a scoundrel, you would not be vague about big things." Ye Mengchen said in a deep voice, "if you and I are sent into the future of this world, we must have some ideas."


    "It''s better to count people than to count heaven!" Chen Hui looked at Chen Hui, sighed deeply, and said, "I have indeed considered sending you and me to this future. To send you to this future is mainly due to such great changes. If I don''t send you away, you may be involved in the future. To send myself to this future is to return here and to the past, To fix it all! "


    "Back to the past?" Ye Mengchen asked in a deep voice: "when do you go back? Before I destroy this building? "


    "No!" Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "when these beast spirits are resurrected, they will recover their bodies, and the recovery of their bodies will intersect with the time when their bodies were destroyed. We need to go back to that time!"


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui has a bad premonition, looking at his own wisp of Yuanshen asked.


    "That is to go back to the past, kill these beasts again, and suppress them again!" Chen Hui, the original spirit, said: "no doubt, as a tomb keeper, I am very clear about the past, the present and the future. If a node equivalent to the present has problems, it will inevitably lead to problems in the past and the future."


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "the world in the picture belongs to the future. The beast''s body has been completely restored, which means that they have never been killed in the past and have survived. That is to say, in your future, the beast was killed in the past, but in the future in the picture, the beast has never been killed, What we need to do is to go to the past of that world, at the same time point, that is, in your world, when the beasts are killed, kill those beasts, and then suppress their primordial gods. At the intersection of the two worlds in the future, the future of that world will no longer exist, because the beasts are killed in the past of that world, and the primordial gods are suppressed, There will only be one result, the future of your world will survive, and the future of that world will not exist, so as to achieve the result of correcting everything. "


    "Me?" Chen Hui pointed to his nose, looked at his God with an unbelievable look on his face, and asked, "go back to the past of that world, and kill these unknown beasts at the same time as the past beasts of this world were killed?"


    "Yes, that''s it!" Chen Hui nodded and answered seriously.

 Chapter 1100

    Chen Hui''s answer is quite serious, obviously not joking.


    "Are you playing with me? Or are you playing with yourself? " Chen Hui widened his eyes, looked unbelievable, and said, "don''t talk about beasts. I think I''m good at it, but I don''t think I''ve ever beaten a tiger! According to what you mean, I don''t know how powerful those beasts are, at least more powerful than tigers? "


    Even if Chen Hui can fight again, he doesn''t think he can fight tigers, let alone other beasts he doesn''t know.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly. Looking at Chen Hui, he said, "human is not as good as heaven. I didn''t expect that you would be extremely powerful without any accomplishments."


    "What about the situation now?" Chen Hui looked at himself and said, "don''t tell me you can''t help it. I''m the one who''s going to pit you!"


    "I really can''t help it." Chen Hui this wisp of Yuan Shen helplessly spread his hands, said: "you are me, I am you, there is no pit you this said."


    "How to go back to the past of the world you are talking about?" Ye Mengchen pointed to the wall, which means the future of the world they had seen, and said, "how can we determine the time when we should kill those beasts? You know, what you say is the same as going through the past and accomplishing a certain task. There should be no mistakes. "


    Chen Hui pointed to the statue and said, "of course, there can''t be any mistakes. I have left a way back then. This statue is a passage back to the past. There won''t be any mistakes, but only I can go back to the past of that time!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui looked speechless.


    This is just a pit of his own, you know, this wisp of Yuanshen can''t do anything, if you want to do what this wisp of Yuanshen said, only Chen Hui can do it.


    With Chen Hui''s present strength, going back to the past of that world would be tantamount to seeking death directly.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "here is a point, the fundamental point of all this. Therefore, only here can connect the present of this world and the past of that world. This statue is a channel through which we can go to the past of that world. Only this channel is one-way!"


    "What do you mean?" After hearing this, Chen Hui immediately asked. It was no longer a bad feeling in his heart, but a feeling of crying.


    "It''s very simple. It''s only from the present of this world to the past of that world." Ye Mengchen looks at Chen Hui and answers for Chen Hui''s spirit: "it''s impossible to go back from the past of that world to the present of this world!"


    After a pause, ye Mengchen said, "you already know the answer. Why ask more?"


    Chen Hui is almost ready to cry.


    Chen Hui looked at Chen Hui and said, "it''s inevitable. If this channel is two-way and connected with each other, then all the beasts and human beings in the past can come to this world. No one can guarantee what will happen. Once there is any accident, you want to correct the purpose of all this, Naturally, it can''t be achieved! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "therefore, this channel can only be one-way, from the present of this world, back to the past of that world, and correct everything!"


    "You didn''t think about how you came back?" Chen Hui said: "you go back, or I go back, is the same, because you said, you are me, I am you, no matter who goes back, it means never to come back, the so-called one-way channel, is a one-way ticket!"


    "You are me, I am you!" Chen Hui looked at Chen Hui and said, "things are due to us, so we should remedy them. Are you a person who has no responsibility?"


    "That''s not true." Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "it''s just that at present, things have not developed as expected. Look at me, or you have no accomplishments. What can I do?"


    "Alchemy, take pills and improve your accomplishments as soon as possible!" Chen Hui said directly, "there is no other way! In addition, I have a piece of news that I can''t be sure about


    "Bad news again?" Chen Hui asked with a drooping face.


    It''s bad news for Chen Hui to see his spirit. Then, Chen Hui is paralyzed.


    "Although it is the star fairy and himself to the future!" Chen Hui said: "however, for all this, it is also calculated. Now, when you and the star fairy appear here together, it means that it''s time for you to go back. What''s more, it means that the two worlds have passed the top of the parabola, and their trajectories begin to move downward, which means that the two worlds begin to move towards the intersection of each other."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui asked.


    "As I just said, this is the beginning and the end of everything." Chen Hui, the original spirit, said faintly, with the appearance of a magic wand: "the so-called origin and extinction is just like this! You and the star fairy are here at the same time. It''s a matter to be solved to solve the misunderstanding of that year. After solving this matter, you should go back to the past of that world and solve the problem of correcting the track! "


    "I should have been one with you." Chen Hui continued: "I didn''t expect that there was a little deviation. The star fairy restored his cultivation, but you didn''t. moreover, your spirit was extremely strong, which made me weaker and weaker. Even if I was integrated with you again, I couldn''t let you know what happened in those years directly. I can only tell you by mouth."


    "It seems that the first thing has been settled." Chen Hui spread his hands, said: "ye Mengchen did not want to continue to pursue the meaning."


    "That''s because you haven''t recovered your accomplishments. It''s not worth my hand." Ye Mengchen said faintly. After that, ye Mengchen looked at Chen Hui''s wisp of spirit and asked, "even if it''s a one-way channel, there should be a way to open it. How can I open this channel?"


    "It''s very simple, as long as I reach out and touch this statue, it will be immediately transmitted back to the past of that world." Chen Hui said immediately.


    "But didn''t I touch the statue just now?" Chen Hui was stunned and speechless: "don''t I still stand here? It has not been transmitted back to the past of that world

 Chapter 1101

    Chen Hui thinks that he asked this question for granted.


    However, people don''t think so.


    Chen Hui''s wisp of spirit, looking at Chen Hui for a long time, just looked up to heaven and sighed and said, "I can''t believe that when I sent myself to the future, it would be like this. Was my decision wrong?"


    If we insist on distinguishing Chen Hui and his spirit, there are some differences.


    Chen Hui represents the present and the future world.


    Chen Hui''s spirit has existed from that moment to the present.


    The difference between Chen Hui and himself can be roughly seen as Chen Hui in the past and Chen Hui in the present.


    One is a truly complete human being, while the other is a spirit without body.


    "What? Are you disdaining me? " When Chen Hui saw how he looked, he couldn''t help saying, "you can think clearly. If you compare with me, you despise yourself!"


    "All right!" Chen Hui sighed helplessly and said: "first, this statue is actually an array, but its complexity is not comparable to any array, because this is the real eye for suppressing the Kunlun Mountains, and this statue can be regarded as the array eye in the array eye!"


    "Yes, although I have no accomplishments, I am not so strange to the world of practice." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    Chen Hui continued: "second, I have told you that this is a one-way channel, so if you want to trigger, there must be certain conditions."


    Chen Hui this wisp of Yuan Shen said here, after a pause, then continued to say: "I can''t let myself die, right?"


    "Yes Chen Hui immediately nodded his head seriously, looked at himself and said, "if you don''t have enough strength, you will commit suicide if you go back!"


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded his head seriously and said: "so, if you want to go back to the past of that world, or touch this array, there are conditions for you to go back to the past, that is, your cultivation must be enough to resonate with this statue and open this channel!"


    Chen Hui, the original spirit, stopped for a second, took a deep breath, and then said: "in fact, sending the star fairy to the future, and sending you to the future, are calculated. When you and the star fairy come back here, your cultivation should be restored, but the star fairy should not be completely restored, When you use the bronze tripod to refine elixir and give it to the star fairy, that is, when I wake up and can come out of the statue, the first thing I come out of the statue is to return to the original God. We two become one. You will know everything I tell you now! "


    When Chen Hui heard this, it was already a black thread. Chen Hui''s Yuanshen did not continue to talk about it any more, because when he went on, the topic came back again, and it came to the point where Chen Hui had no accomplishments, but Yuanshen was extremely powerful.


    Chen Hui can''t give any explanation about this, because Chen Hui can''t explain at all. He has never met any practitioners or set foot in the world of practice in his life from childhood to adulthood!


    "How did you send the star fairy and yourself, that is, me, to the world in the future?" Chen Hui asked after a moment of silence.


    Seeing that Chen Hui was confused, ye Mengchen took over the topic and explained, "you have been here all the time. Although you have sent us to the future world, he doesn''t understand the world and can''t understand you very well. I can answer this question instead of him."


    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, Chen Hui nodded.


    Just listen to ye Mengchen continue to say: "I know what you mean is to ask, this kind of situation is reincarnation, or rebirth of the soul and so on, isn''t it?"


    "That''s about what it means. I can''t understand that." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "In fact, it''s easy to understand that when we are sent to the future world, our cultivation has been pushed to the bottom." Ye Mengchen explained: "basically, there is no difference with ordinary people in the secular world. However, we should be destined to restore our cultivation, which is also what your yuan Shen said. All these are calculated reasons."


    Chen Hui this wisp of Yuan Shen nodded at this time, indicated to ye Mengchen this words approval.


    "Our Yuanshen has been suppressed all the time. Once the cultivation is restored, Yuanshen will also be restored." Ye Mengchen said in a deep voice: "that''s about it. It''s not appropriate to understand it as reincarnation or rebirth of the soul."


    Shangguan Ruyun asked at this time: "the true Qi is exhausted, and cloud robbing can''t appear. Is it related to this? Or is the decline of the world of practice related to this? "


    When Chen Hui heard Shangguan Ruyun''s words, he frowned and said, "before the two worlds collided and everything was not corrected, the two worlds were bound to a certain extent. I''m not very clear about what kind of bondage they are. I just know this."


    "You wait!" After ye Mengchen said this, he waved his hand, and the magic weapon of the flying sword flew out of the statue''s hand, turning into the size of the flying sword.


    Ye Mengchen said this, jumped on the sword, instantly disappeared in front of everyone.


    After a short time, ye Mengchen appeared in front of the crowd again. They knew that ye Mengchen didn''t disappear in an instant, but she was very fast in controlling the flying sword, just like the effect of blinking.


    "The cage of heaven and earth!" Ye Mengchen waved his hand, and the flying sword returned to the hands of the statue, saying: "this heaven and earth is surrounded by a huge barrier!"


    After a meal, ye Mengchen looked at Shangguan Ruyun and said: "at that time, there was no real Qi, but the weather Aura! The heaven and the earth are surrounded by the aura barrier. If they are completely blocked, there will be no possibility of robbing the clouds, and people in practice will not be able to survive the disaster, let alone soar! "


    "So the decline of the world of practice has something to do with it?" Shangguan Ruyun widened his eyes and asked with an incredible look.


    "See how you understand." Ye Mengchen pondered for a while and said: "after all, whether this world or the world you understand, or the other world, which world should survive or not, so there is no final conclusion!"


    "Have you checked it out?" Chen Hui this wisp of Yuan Shen, looking at ye Mengchen to ask a way.


    "The unbreakable aura barrier, here is the general existence of the cage." Ye Mengchen said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1102

    Shangguan Ruyun hears ye Mengchen''s words and asks: "aura?"


    "Yes, at that time, we called it Reiki." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    Ye Mengchen carefully felt the Qi around him, slowly shook his head and said: "the purity of your so-called Qi is not enough. At that time, the spirit of heaven and earth is ten times different from what you say now!"


    Chen Hui''s yuan Shen can''t feel different, because he is only yuan Shen.


    However, Chen Hui believed ye Mengchen''s judgment completely, because ye Mengchen was the star fairy.


    "Maybe that''s the reason for the decline of the cultivation world and the change of aura into real Qi?" Shangguan Ruyun frowned and asked in a thoughtful way.


    "It''s not what I caused." Chen Hui said at this time: "maybe you can understand it as my actions. However, if I didn''t do that in those years, there would be no future for you. Only what you can see from the picture is the future of the world. The primitive God of the wild beast first wakes up and then regains his body, and human beings will survive, All practitioners will die in battle! "


    "Dead in battle?" Zhou qiuchu didn''t speak all the time. After hearing this, he couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Hui nodded his head and said, "people in practice are transformed from ordinary people. The world of ordinary people is threatened. Of course, people in practice will stand up to protect ordinary people. They will fight against these wild beasts. There is no need to question the result of the battle. People in practice will be defeated, otherwise, Ordinary people don''t live in such a mess. "


    From that picture, we can clearly see that the ordinary people in that world are really in a mess. In this way, the people in practice in that world can not protect them. They must have been defeated in a fierce battle.


    After a pause, Chen Hui explained: "such a situation will happen. In fact, it is good for your world. This is because there is uncertainty in the two worlds, and we don''t know which world will survive. Therefore, there is a huge aura barrier to block the aura of heaven and earth. It''s not only your world, but also the childlike face of that world, Because the one that will survive in the two worlds must be the one with strong strength, and the speed of human cultivation in practice can''t be compared with the wild beasts in any case! "


    "Therefore, the two worlds are closed by the aura barrier, which is actually more conducive to our world." Ye Mengchen said: "otherwise, no matter how people practice, they can''t match the speed of the wild beasts in that world. When the two worlds finally collide, it will be our world, that is, our heaven and earth, that will lose."


    "If our heaven and earth finally survive, will the aura barrier that closes this heaven and earth still exist?" Shangguan Ruyun continued to ask.


    Hearing Shangguan Ruyun''s words, Chen Hui''s wisp of spirit looks at ye Mengchen, because he doesn''t know what the heaven and earth, or the aura barrier of the world, is. This question can only be answered by Ye Mengchen, because she has come into contact with the aura barrier and knows the general situation of the Tao barrier.


    Ye Mengchen used to control the flying sword very fast, almost in a blink. In fact, she went straight to the sky. The aura barrier she saw was the barrier that old man Qin Zhan had touched before!


    Ye Mengchen''s insight, of course, is not comparable to Qin Zhan''s, ye Mengchen did not hit the aura barrier, he noticed the existence of the aura barrier.


    Ye Mengchen also has a general understanding of the aura barrier.


    "I guess so!" Ye Mengchen said in a deep voice: "the aura barrier that closes the world can''t be broken by human power. Since this kind of aura barrier exists in both worlds, it should be the same. Human power can''t be destroyed. At the moment of collision, the same aura barrier will inevitably lead to the disappearance of the two aura barriers, and eventually leave a world that should have, If the rest is our world, we will feel the weather aura again, and the rest of the world, the weather Aura will be used by wild beasts! "


    "In this case, it can only be understood as a kind of protection." Chen Hui nodded silently at this time.


    Chen Hui''s spirit, at this time, looked at Chen Hui and said, "I still have one last condition I haven''t told you."


    When Chen Hui said this, he pointed to the statue, which clearly means that there is a final condition for the opening of this one-way channel.


    "In fact, it can not be regarded as the last condition, because the current situation is unexpected." Chen Hui said: "at this time, I should have been integrated with you, but I am still here, which is one of the reasons why this one-way channel can not be opened."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "I''ll be gone soon." Chen Hui, the wisp of Yuan Shen, looked at Chen Hui and said calmly: "your yuan Shen has been extremely strong, and I am also very weak. It will disappear soon."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Shangguan Ruyun immediately asked, "I was once killed by Tianlei, but the consequences of the failure did not appear in me!"


    "It''s impossible for a closed heaven and earth, that is, the aura barrier of the world, to appear in an instant. It must be the accumulation of years." Ye Mengchen said in a deep voice: "Tianlei may be able to come down, and you may also be added by Tianlei. However, after Tianlei is added, no matter whether you succeed or fail in the robbery, everything after the robbery has been resisted by the aura barrier, and you can''t communicate with the fairyland. Naturally, there will be no consequences of failure, which means that even if you succeed in the robbery, It''s impossible to fly


    "Thousands of years have passed since you destroyed this building, the eye of Kunlun mountain." At this time, Chen Hui said, "when we both come back here at the same time, the parabola reaches the top. In other words, can we understand that we still have a long time to prepare? After all, when a parabola reaches the top, it begins to fall at the same distance as it did before reaching the top, right


    Hearing this, Chen Hui''s spirit sighed and said, "I don''t know, but I don''t think we have much time left!"


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui couldn''t help it any more and said, "can''t you give me some good news? One bad news after another, it''s really shocking

 Chapter 1103

    Some of Chen Hui''s eyes looked at him in a complicated way. For a long time, he didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, Chen Hui sighed silently and said, "it''s just a description. It''s just a metaphor for you. Are you serious?"


    Chen Hui was speechless, just listening to the wisp of Yuanshen continue to say: "come on, you try it yourself."


    "Try what?" Chen Hui has some puzzles.


    Ye Mengchen is at this time a hand, a small stone, can even be said to be a stone, appeared in ye Mengchen''s hand.


    Without saying a word, ye Mengchen throws the stone to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui reaches for it and looks at ye Mengchen.


    At this time, ye Mengchen motioned for Chen Hui, which obviously meant that he wanted Chen Hui to throw out the stone.


    Chen Hui spread his hands and threw out the stone. No one reached out to pick it up. The stone fell to the ground without accident, making a "pa" sound.


    "Did you see that?" At this time, Chen Hui asked, "when you throw this stone, is it rising fast or falling fast?"


    Chen Hui said, waving his hand, a picture appeared in front of the crowd, which is the picture of Chen Hui just throwing stones.


    However, this time the picture is very slow, similar to slow play, and I still don''t know how many times slow play.


    At this slow speed, this stone demonstrates the whole process of throwing the stone from Chen Hui''s hand to the ground.


    However, it is clear that the speed of this stone is not very fast when it rises, but it is much faster when it falls.


    "The speed in the picture is constant, after slow play." Chen Hui''s spirit explained: "you can clearly see that the falling speed is much faster than the rising speed, which is a very natural thing, because in the rising stage, the power comes from Chen Hui''s power to throw the stone, while in the falling stage, it is not only to maintain this power, but also to stack the weight of the stone itself when it lands freely."


    At this time, Chen Hui waved his hand, and the picture disappeared from the public.


    "When rising, Chen Hui''s motivation to throw stones also needs to offset the weight of the stones themselves." Chen Hui continued: "it''s just that this is the slowest speed I can control. If you understand this, you can clearly see the difference between the rising and falling speed."


    "This means that the two worlds, after passing the top of the parabola, until the two worlds touch each other, which one can really go down in order is actually very fast?" Shangguan Ruyun asked in amazement.


    "That''s what it means." Chen Hui looked at Chen Hui and said, "what I can do, or what you can do at that time, is to control this node to the top of this parabola and let you return at this time. The purpose is to give you more time and make you achieve higher accomplishments in this future world."


    Chen Hui was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Hui, the spirit of yuan, looked at Chen Hui and said with a smile, "now, you should all understand?"


    Before Chen Hui spoke or even nodded his head, Chen Hui''s spirit became more and more transparent. Just listening to Chen Hui''s spirit, he said, "it''s time for me to understand or not. It''s all the same. In my year, or in that year, you have made a choice. Now, It''s time for you to make a choice! "


    With these words, Chen Hui became more and more transparent, until he became completely invisible, or transparent and no longer exists.


    "And he?" Chen Hui was a little hard to accept and asked in amazement.


    "Disappeared." At this time, ye Mengchen looked at Chen Hui and said, "cultivation is directly proportional to the original spirit. The stronger the cultivation is, the stronger the original spirit is. Although you don''t have cultivation now, the original spirit is extremely powerful, but it doesn''t hinder the connection between you and the original spirit."


    Ye Mengchen said here and took a deep breath before he continued: "if you regard your Yuanshen as the number ten, then he is one. The total number of the ten will not change. Now you are a complete existence, and the flesh body and Yuanshen are closely combined. In this case, the higher your accomplishments are, the stronger the Yuanshen will be, and it will affect the Yuanshen, But your current situation is that you don''t have any accomplishments, but Yuanshen is extremely powerful. The result of Yuanshen''s extremely powerful will make him weaker and weaker when the total number of ten remains unchanged. This situation is just like that he flows to you without you knowing. "


    Seeing that Chen Hui still didn''t seem to understand it, ye Mengchen said directly: "if you are here now, and you also appear, there will be an inevitable result, that is, you will return to yourself. However, this kind of return actually has a certain effect, just like the one in my body who wakes up with the previous memory, To let yourself know what happened before. "


    "As I have said before, if the total number of Yuanshen is ten, your Yuanshen is one, and the one with your body is nine!" Ye Mengchen sighed and said, "when you appear here, you are destined to have the unity of yuan and Shen, but you don''t know what changes have taken place. Yuan and Shen are too powerful, and they have surpassed nine, and they are less than one. In this case, yuan and Shen can''t know what happened before. In fact, you have been resisting yuan and Shen, However, this wisp of Yuanshen can''t compete with you all the time. He seems to have disappeared, but in fact he has returned to your body and become one with you. "


    "How can I listen as if I had absorbed him?" Chen Hui said that he could not laugh or cry.


    "That''s the truth." Ye Mengchen said faintly: "I can''t say it directly like this. Since you have said it, you may as well tell you that the original spirit of your life has an invisible suction on you. He has been sucking the original spirit back to the original spirit of your life, but he has been resisting and insisting on telling us what he wants to say, But your original Yuanshen''s attraction to this Yuanshen has not decreased at all. What we can see is that your Yuanshen is becoming more and more transparent. In fact, this Yuanshen is returning to your Yuanshen. You are now the Yuanshen. "


    Ye Mengchen finished these, sighed, said: "next, is you this wisp of yuan God finally said, want to think how to do!"

 Chapter 1104

    Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, Chen Hui is silent. In fact, everything is clear. Chen Hui has only two choices. One is to choose the road he arranged in that year, go back to the past of that world, and correct everything.


    Another choice is to do nothing and live your life.


    However, after knowing everything, these two choices actually have another meaning, that is, the first choice means Chen Hui to face bravely, and the other choice means to escape.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Chen Hui. After looking around, Chen Hui said, "let me be quiet!"


    With these words, Chen Hui sat directly across his knees and meditated in the main hall.


    Although he sat down in a meditative posture, Chen Hui didn''t enter the state of forgetting things. His brain was running at full speed, sorting out all the information he knew.


    First of all, it is certain that this is a one-way channel.


    As long as Chen Hui goes back, he will never come back.


    To make this choice, we must be prepared for it.


    Secondly, as far as Chen Hui is concerned, only Chen Hui can use this one-way channel, which means that Chen Hui can only go back to the past of that world and face all this alone.


    Finally, although Chen Hui had seen some pictures of that world, he only saw that human beings were still alive, and did not see any beasts.


    This does not mean that there is no beast in the world, on the contrary, it means that the world has been ruled by beasts!


    It seems that Chen Hui''s weakness has something to do with his inability to show these beasts.


    To go back to the past of that world is actually to go back to this world and do the same thing at the same time when the beast is eliminated and the beast God is suppressed.


    If you really go back, under that time node, the beasts of that world, you can be sure that they must have appeared in this world, but their strength is incalculable.


    But the present situation is also in front of us. Chen Hui has no accomplishments. No matter which world he goes back to in the past, it should be very useless!


    It''s impossible to eliminate these beasts at all. It''s estimated that as soon as you see them, they will be swallowed by them.


    Chen Hui slowly opened his eyes and said: "I have decided to go back to the past and correct the future. If I have done something wrong, I need to make up for it. I grew up in this world and live to the present. I don''t know anything else. One thing is very clear, that is, there is no regret in this world."


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "since I did something wrong and regretted it, and arranged a way to make up in advance, I can''t let myself regret it. I must make up for my previous mistakes. No matter in the past, now or in the future, as long as I have the opportunity, the opportunity to make up for my mistakes should never be given up."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s decision, Zhou qiuchu subconsciously opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    Chen Hui seems to have expected that Zhou qiuchu would want to speak. He turns his head and looks directly at Zhou qiuchu. The eyes of other people follow Chen Hui''s eyes and focus on Zhou qiuchu''s face.


    "The three extra human chromosomes in my body have disappeared." Chen Hui said with a smile: "as far as the current situation is concerned, it seems to have explained the problem very well. Flying sword, bronze tripod and this building correspond to my three chromosomes respectively. Whenever I find one, the chromosome disappears. All the truth is gathered here, and we already know all this now."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "in fact, there is no need to speculate about this, because after my three chromosomes disappeared, I have become an ordinary person. As long as I take the Zhuji pill, I can become a person of practice, and then refine the Buqi pill, or use the medicinal materials here to refine the pill. My cultivation will surely improve rapidly."


    Chen Hui then stood up and took out a Zhuji pill from his body. He said, "this is the Zhuji pill that I refined before ye Mengchen tried the medicine. There is still one left. It''s really the will of heaven."


    Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu with a smile and said, "it''s a big deal. You can''t have any idea. The only thing you should do is to report it to Uncle Lin as soon as possible, so that uncle Lin can make preparations ahead of time. We don''t know what will happen when the two worlds collide. However, I think the development of science and technology in modern society will certainly help, If I go back to the past of that world, but can''t do what I should do, if possible, modern technology can help the collision of the two worlds, you must help me make up for my mistakes in that year, and let this world survive, not that world! "


    Chen Hui said here, no longer continue to say, obviously, Chen Hui is waiting for Zhou qiuchu''s answer.


    "I promise you." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, but his eyes were red unconsciously.


    After a meal, Zhou qiuchu said: "however, I also have a request."


    "You said Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "Modern science and technology can''t develop very well in a day or two." Zhou qiuchu said, "I''ll be here with you all the time. After you leave, I''ll go back and report it."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "yes."


    After Chen Hui said this, he looked at ye Mengchen and said, "whether you are ye Mengchen or the star fairy, I will take all the herbs planted here.",; Refining it into a pill, you can restore your peak cultivation, which may be helpful to the world. "


    At this time, ye Mengchen frowned and said, "even if you make a decision, you need to think about it in the long run. You can''t leave for a while and a half. You have to wait for your cultivation to return to the peak period. Besides, I have my own idea. It''s not your fault, and it has a lot to do with me. I want to take advantage of this time to study this statue, See if I can come back with you. "


    After a pause, ye Mengchen continued: "you have heard what your Yuanshen said. This statue is actually an array. The array eye in the array eye must have a way to let me go back."


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "no, I''ll take this foundation building pill first!"


    With these words, Chen Hui took the pill.


    Before ye Mengchen took Zhuji pill, Chen Hui knew it. After taking this Zhuji pill, Chen Hui stood up and moved his body. He didn''t want to be covered by a layer of black, sticky things.

 Chapter 1105

    Chen Hui kept pacing back and forth, hoping that when the thick, dark liquid appeared from the body and solidified, it could fall from the body at the first time.


    However, this scene did not happen!


    Even after Chen Hui ate Zhuji pill, there was no effect at all.


    About half an hour later, Chen Hui was helpless, and really had no effect at all.


    You know, after ye Mengchen took zhujidan, it worked quickly.


    If you want to improve your cultivation, you must first build a successful foundation and become a man of practice. If you take Zhuji pill, you will not be a man of practice. What else can you talk about to improve your cultivation?


    Unexpectedly, such a thing happened, all the people present were confused!


    Chen Hui''s use of Zhuji pill has no effect. He can''t become a man of practice at all. He has to go back to the past of that world, kill those beasts and suppress them?


    It''s an international joke!


    "You go back once, report the matter, and help me bring the medicine back by the way." Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said to Zhou qiuchu, "I''ll wait for you here. By the way, I''ll refine all the herbs here into pills. Once I succeed in building the foundation, I need to take these pills to improve my cultivation."


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui wants to refine and take Zhuji pill again.


    "The recipe for building Jidan is in Jishitang." Chen Hui also said: "you go back to report, and then go back to Nanjiang Jishi hall to bring medicine back, bring more, let my sister help to prepare medicine!"


    "Good!" Zhou qiuchu nodded and agreed to come down, and then used the satellite phone to inform the helicopter to pick him up.


    After Zhou qiuchu left, Chen Hui began to pick the medicinal materials from the two open spaces here and put them into the bronze tripod to make pills.


    "I also need to take the pills you made." Ye Mengchen in Chen Hui alchemy gap, said: "I want to restore my peak cultivation."


    Chen Hui nodded, so many herbs, must be able to refine a lot of pills, not bad ye Mengchen need to take a few.


    "What accomplishments did we belong to then?" Chen Hui asked as he maintained the fire under the bronze tripod.


    Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi are naturally concerned about the question asked by Chen Hui, because ye Mengchen has made it very clear that she and Chen Hui lived in the fairyland at that time, which shows that both she and Chen Hui were successful in the rescue and were promoted to the fairyland.


    "Golden fairy!" Ye Mengchen said in a deep voice: "the success of the robbery is for the true immortal, who will rise by day. After the rise, they are the true immortal, the earth immortal, the heaven immortal, the golden immortal, the Taiyi golden immortal, the Daluo golden immortal and the Hunyuan Daluo golden immortal in turn."


    Ye Mengchen can say of so detailed, obviously have to go up the officer such as cloud and Cheng Ziyi explain meaning in inside.


    After listening to ye Mengchen''s words, Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi look at each other. They didn''t expect that there were so many cultivation levels after they ascended to the fairyland.


    "What''s the difference?" Chen Hui asked.


    "The biggest difference is the difference of life time and the difference of experience!" Ye Mengchen explained: "if you fail to rescue, your body will be destroyed and become a scattered immortal. You will live for thousands of years! True immortals are successful in plundering. They rise day by day. Their bodies exist, but they live for thousands of years! "


    After a pause, ye Mengchen continued: "starting from the true immortal, every time you upgrade your cultivation level, your life will increase by a thousand years. After the golden immortal, you will not increase your life any more!"


    "Why?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Under the golden immortal, there is no disaster, only life. When the time of life comes, if you can''t break through this level of cultivation, you will be able to return to heaven and earth." Ye Mengchen replied.


    According to ye Mengchen, true immortals have a life span of one thousand years, earthly immortals have a life span of two thousand years, and heavenly immortals have a life span of three thousand years!


    When it comes to Jinxian, it''s no longer about life.


    "Where is Jinxian?" Shangguan Ruyun asked softly.


    "I am Jinxian." Ye Mengchen said faintly: "starting from Jinxian, there is no limit to the life span. However, every thousand years, you have to go through a calamity, and you don''t know what kind of calamity you will go through. It may be like a natural calamity. If you succeed in the calamity, you will be able to maintain your accomplishments. If you fail in the calamity, you will have no hope to go any further, It''s not the same time. "


    Ye Mengchen said here, took a deep breath, and then continued to say: "Taiyi Jinxian, once in 5000 years, Dara Jinxian, once in 10000 years, Hunyuan Dara Jinxian, never in calamity, never die!"


    "That''s really powerful." Chen Hui was stunned.


    "It is said that only the founder of the three Qing Dynasty is Luo Jinxian of Hunyuan." Ye Mengchen shook his head with a smile and said: "the whole fairyland has never seen Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian! In our fairyland of those days, the highest accomplishments were no more than the great Luo Jinxian, and there was only one! "


    "It''s hard for an immortal!" Shangguan Ruyun couldn''t help saying.


    "No matter how difficult the immortal is, it is better than the mortal stage." Ye Mengchen said: "it''s always more and more difficult to practice! However, when we reach the cultivation level of Da Luo Jinxian, even if we fail, we will not be able to return to heaven and earth, but will return to the world and start all over again! "


    "What was my cultivation then?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "You were a golden immortal just like me." Hearing Chen Hui''s words, ye Mengchen turned to Chen Hui and said, "however, judging from what you did at the end of that year, you concealed your accomplishments. You should be a great Luo Jinxian!"


    "No?" Chen Hui was stunned and asked, "am I so powerful?"


    "Only Da Luo Jinxian can go back to the past." Ye Mengchen said in a deep voice: "going back to the past means that you can ignore the rules of time, and the last thing you do is just like this, which makes us two appear in the future world, and leaves us a channel to go back to the past world. That is to say, you can ignore the rules of time, or you know enough about the rules of time to control the rules of time."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing ye Mengchen''s words, Chen Hui stood up, put his hands on his waist, looked up at the sky, laughed and said, "I didn''t expect to be such a powerful person!"


    Seeing Chen Hui like this, Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi could not help laughing and crying.


    But ye Mengchen kicked Chen Hui, directly kicked Chen Hui, and said, "what are you proud of? Now you''re not even successful in building a foundation. What are you proud of? "


    "Ye Mengchen!" Chen Hui jumped up and said, "you must have failed me in those years. I must have been merciful to you in those years. Now you are proud of me for not recovering my accomplishments! Wait for me to recover my cultivation and see how I can deal with you! "

 Chapter 1106

    It has to be said that from what ye Mengchen said and the pictures that Chen Hui showed before, we can see that Chen Hui''s accomplishments in those years must be higher than ye Mengchen''s.


    However, before hearing ye Mengchen say these things, people can only see that Chen Hui was higher than ye Mengchen in his cultivation. The specific cultivation level must not be obvious.


    Because all the people present, except ye Mengchen, were Shangguan Ruyun. She was high. Shangguan Ruyun failed in the robbery that year. Although there was no consequence of failure, she could not fly to the fairyland.


    Ye Mengchen and Chen Hui in those days were both people who were in the practice of flying to the fairyland. From this point of view, they were not mortals, but immortals.


    After ye Mengchen said this, people also had a certain understanding of the cultivation level after flying up.


    Chen Hui is actually the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, second only to that of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. This kind of cultivation is obviously too high.


    It''s just that the guy with such accomplishments actually did the act of peeping at ye Mengchen. To be exact, it should be the star fairy. It really makes people not know what to say.


    Although Chen Hui''s accomplishments at that time were only ye Mengchen''s conjecture, ye Mengchen believed in his conjecture.


    Because only when we get to the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, can we understand the law of time, control the law of time, or ignore the law of time.


    Ye Mengchen doesn''t pay attention to Chen Hui. Seeing Shangguan Ruyun''s complicated face, ye Mengchen smiles and says, "the essence of human beings in practice, or the essence of practice, is actually simple. There are only two, one is time, and the other is space."


    Seeing Shangguan Ruyun''s puzzled look and looking at himself, ye Mengchen continued to explain: "in practice, people''s various ranks and strengths do not exceed time and space! No matter what kind of cultivation you have, you can''t stop the passage of time. No matter how fast your body method is, no matter how fast your speed is, no matter how strong your strength is, you can''t do that, can you? "


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded silently.


    "No matter what kind of magic you cast and what kind of strength you can bring out, are you in this space?" Ye Mengchen pointed to the distance and said: "for example, if you want to attack this mountain, your magic and other attack means all appear on this mountain and act on it. From this point, you can''t get out of this space!"


    Shangguan Ruyun nodded again.


    Ye Mengchen also nodded at this time and said: "so, the essence of human beings in practice is quite simple, that is, time and space. Time and space are actually a kind of rule and a kind of bondage. No matter how you understand it, your existence is within time and space. The ultimate essence of your efforts to practice is to go beyond the rules of time and space, Free from the rules of time, you can live forever. Free from the rules of space, you can be anywhere, anytime


    "What kind of cultivation can go beyond the rules of time and space?" Cheng Ziyi asks curiously.


    "Hun Yuan Da Luo Jin Xian!" Ye Mengchen immediately said seriously: "I have said that Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is immortal. Therefore, Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian must have mastered the law of time and space."


    "Then my elder martial brother, no, is Chen Hui, the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian?" Cheng Ziyi asked.


    "Looking at what Chen Hui did in those years, he must have mastered the law of time, or he can ignore the law of time, so that the future world can continue." Ye Mengchen said: "these two worlds exist at the same time. Although they are closed by the aura barrier, they also exist at the same time. This should also be related to the law of space."


    After a pause, ye Mengchen pondered for a while and then continued: "it can be seen that Da Luo Jinxian must be very familiar with the laws of time and space. It''s my guess to master the laws and ignore them. However, no matter what, Da Luo Jinxian must understand the laws of time and space."


    After ye Mengchen said this, zhengse said to Cheng Ziyi and Shangguan Ruyun, "it''s a guess, but it''s not a random guess, because although I''m Jinxian''s cultivation, I feel that I''m going to break through and become Taiyi Jinxian! It''s not the same thing with ordinary people''s practice to upgrade the cultivation level after flying up. Maybe it''s still the same under Jinxian, and it''s no longer the same after Jinxian. Jinxian has the rule to suppress the immortals who are cultivated under Jinxian, and Jinxian can move quickly, Not under Jinxian! "


    After a pause, ye Mengchen continued: "blinking is actually the use of space rules. When it comes to the cultivation of Jinxian, the amount of its own aura has no real significance. Perceiving the heaven and earth and understanding the rules is the fundamental practice method of Jinxian''s above cultivation. Jinxian''s strength is also different, compared with the distance of blinking, This is bidi''s understanding of the law of space. I felt that I was about to break through and become a Taiyi golden immortal. It was because of my blinking distance that I was the best golden immortal. "


    "What is the law of space?" Shangguan Ruyun asked cautiously, "can you give us directions?"


    "I can''t give you directions. When you get to Jinxian, you will know." Ye Mengchen shook his head, said: "this is really only meaningful, unspeakable, you will use the law of space blink, but, let you say, you can''t say a word, and, blink, the physical strength is also required, under the golden immortal, blink will die! Only Jinxian''s physical strength can withstand the power of blinking. "


    After a pause, ye Mengchen said, "the world is dark and yellow, and the universe is vast and desolate. Do you all know that?"


    These two sentences come from the thousand character essay, which is one of the three ancient books for elementary education. It is a verse composed of a thousand different Chinese characters. The full text is a four character sentence, with neat antithesis, clear organization and brilliant literary talent!


    Even if you don''t know the full text of this kind of children''s education book, you know the opening two sentences.


    Shangguan Ruyun, not to mention, has lived so long that he can recite the full text of a thousand words.


    Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi nodded at the same time.


    "The four directions above and below are called the universe, and the universe has been called since ancient times!" Ye Mengchen continued: "the concept of universe was first put forward by us. The so-called universe refers to space and universe refers to time. Together, it is the concept of time and space. Jinxian''s cultivation can use the law of space, that is, at the stage of" universe ", Taiyi Jinxian must fully grasp the law of space, and Taiyi Jinxian should also use the law of time, But it''s very basic. Taiyi Jinxian''s breakthrough to Daluo Jinxian''s cultivation should be the understanding of "Zhou", that is, the law of time! To master the law of space, that is to say, to have a thorough understanding of "universe", and to have a thorough grasp of "Zhou" should be the way for the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian to break through to Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian! When we master the laws of time and space, we will master the "universe" and become immortal

 Chapter 1107

    Chen Hui, as well as Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi, spent a little more than a day in the process of alchemy and consulting ye Mengchen.


    In the evening, ye Mengchen, Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi went to the West Wing room to have a rest and left the East Wing room to Chen Hui.


    More than a day later, the herbs on the two open spaces in the building have been refined into pills by Chen Hui.


    The firewood in the room on one side of the gate has been almost burned.


    More than 100 pills were made from these herbs. Chen Hui didn''t calculate the exact amount. In short, there are many pills.


    The pills made from these herbs are the same in size and shape. The only difference is the color.


    Red orange yellow green blue purple!


    All seven colors!


    Or it can be understood that the more than 100 pills can be divided into seven kinds according to their colors.


    "Before the snow lotus, refining the pill is not white?" Shangguan Ruyun pinches a pill and looks at it carefully. He doesn''t understand and asks.


    "That''s because he only put one kind of medicine in it." Ye Mengchen reached out and pinched another pill of color, looked it over carefully, and then put it back.


    These seven colors of pills were all put in the bronze tripod. At this time, after the completion of alchemy, the bronze tripod had become smaller.


    Chen Hui threw all the pills into the bronze tripod.


    Ye Mengchen then looked at Chen Hui and said, "these pills are not suitable for them. Or you can understand that you haven''t seen these herbs. In fact, these herbs should come from your Wanyao mountain, which is transplanted from Xianjie Wanyao mountain. Therefore, these pills are actually given to the immortal after flying."


    "What evidence do you have to say that?" Chen Hui said unhappily.


    Ye Mengchen seems to have expected that Chen Hui would say so. When he heard Chen Hui''s words, his right index finger and middle finger closed, and his aura burst out, showing a strong green.


    Ye Mengchen before this, once let his aura break the title, and did not show any color, but now it is showing green.


    "Your cultivation is too low to see my aura color." Ye Mengchen explained: "red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple, the seven colors of elixir correspond to the seven kinds of aura of equal level cultivation after flying up. Zhenxian is red, that is, red, Dixian is orange, antenna is yellow, I am Jinxian, aura is green, Taiyi Jinxian is cyan, Daluo Jinxian is blue, Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is purple!"


    After a pause, ye Mengchen continued: "after soaring, unlike ordinary people, Buqi pill can be used by any person in practice before soaring. It has only one function, which is to supplement the aura in the body. But after soaring, it is different. At what level, you can only take pills of corresponding colors to quickly supplement the consumed Aura!"


    "What if you take pills of other equal colors?" Shangguan Ruyun asked.


    "Low useless, such as I take red pills, no effect at all." Ye Mengchen said: "high is poison! For example, I take cyan, blue, purple pills. These three kinds of pills are poisons for me. If I take them, I will die! The cultivation after flying up is totally different from that of ordinary people. It is to perceive heaven and earth and understand the rules. Therefore, ordinary people will have the elixir to improve their cultivation level, but there is no elixir after flying up. "


    With these words, ye Mengchen looked at Chen Hui and said, "you only refined snow lotus before, so the pills appeared were white. Maybe they could take them, but this kind of pills with obvious color can''t be given to them, because it was the pills taken by the immortal after they ascended. They didn''t know what the consequences would be if they took them!"


    "In addition, my aura is dark green, which also means that I am going to break through the golden immortal cultivation." Ye Mengchen said: "when I just stepped into the cultivation of the golden immortal, the aura was light green, then pure green, and finally dark green. The same is true for other equal level cultivation, such as the cultivation of the earth immortal. When I just stepped into the cultivation of the earth immortal, it was light orange. With the improvement of cultivation, it would become pure orange. When I was about to break through the cultivation of the earth immortal, It''s going to be a deep orange! "


    "Doesn''t it mean that in the fairyland, you can know each other''s accomplishments just by looking at the aura color they present?" Chen Hui asked.


    Ye Mengchen nodded and said: "only when the cultivation is high and low, can we see the color of aura. For example, Jinxian vs Dixian, the reverse is not good. Dixian can''t see through Jinxian''s cultivation, only the color of Jinxian''s aura."


    "It''s not very different from the people in practice before they ascended." Shangguan Ruyun said: "it was the same before he ascended. People with high accomplishments can easily see the cultivation level of people with low accomplishments, even though there is no color to distinguish true Qi."


    "Doesn''t that mean I can''t take these pills?" Chen Hui said with a frown.


    "You are not a man of practice at all now, and taking it has no effect." Ye Mengchen sighed and said: "these pills are not effective for ordinary people. They are only effective for people in practice. Moreover, they are also effective for people in practice after flying up. People in practice without flying up can''t see such pills at all. It''s not clear what effect they will have after taking them. I just compare the situation of taking pills in fairyland."


    "It seems that I really succeeded in building the foundation. I can only take the tonic pill!" Chen Hui said with a frown.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Cheng Ziyi took out a porcelain vase and said, "I''ve brought it."


    This porcelain vase is filled with Qi replenishing pills, which Chen Hui had refined for Cheng Ziyi before.


    Ye Mengchen also took out a porcelain vase and threw it to Chen Hui, saying: "I''m useless with it. These Qi tonifying pills have no effect on me. I need to take green pills."


    Ye Mengchen''s Qi tonifying pills were also refined by Chen Hui and Cheng Ziyi.


    Chen Hui doesn''t talk nonsense either. He pinches a few green pills and throws them to ye Mengchen.


    Ye Mengchen took it and took it immediately.


    Although people can''t see the effect of elixir in ye Mengchen''s body, they can obviously feel that after taking these elixirs, ye Mengchen''s momentum is constantly rising, which makes people feel palpitations more and more.


    "Is that enough?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "Not enough." Ye Mengchen immediately said: "the world is closed by the aura barrier. They call it genuine Qi, but the purity is too low. If I breathe this genuine Qi, I can''t recover my peak strength for decades. These pills will probably recover 40% of my strength!"

 Chapter 1108

    There are more than 100 pills made from the medicinal materials in the open space of this building, which are divided into seven colors. There are nearly 20 pills in each color.


    Chen Hui just gave ye Mengchen a few, and she recovered 40% of her strength. Hearing ye Mengchen''s answer, Chen Hui pushed the bronze tripod forward without saying a word and said, "take it yourself."


    Obviously, Chen Hui wants to make ye Mengchen recover his peak strength.


    Ye Mengchen pinched a few green pills and took them directly.


    At this time, there was a roar in the sky, and everyone couldn''t help looking up. A rope fell from the sky, and Zhou qiuchu slid down the rope.


    Obviously, this is the helicopter that sent Zhou qiuchu back.


    Zhou qiuchu first gave Chen Hui the herbs of Zhuji pill he brought, and then he said, "Uncle Lin said, I will cooperate with you."


    As the helicopter roared away, Chen Hui poured out the seven color pills and began to fill the bronze tripod with the herbs of Jidan.


    There is no need to make a fire in the refining of Zhuji pill. The bronze tripod can be refined into pills automatically.


    Zhou qiuchu brought a lot of herbs, obviously not a pair of herbs for building base pills, but several pairs. Chen Hui put all the herbs into the bronze tripod, and when the bronze tripod began to heat up automatically, he looked at Zhou qiuchu and asked, "what do you mean just now, what do you mean by fully cooperating with me?"


    "What uncle Lin means is that when you go back to the past of that world, if you really can''t cope with it, you''ll find a way to get through the two-way channel, come back from there and go there with weapons." Zhou qiuchu said: "it''s better to be able to do it. In addition to you, other people can also pass by. After all, modern weapons have great lethality. We can''t rule out the plan of using ultimate weapons."


    What is the ultimate weapon in this world? There is no need to say more.


    As long as the ultimate weapon is used, the world can be easily destroyed.


    If you take the ultimate weapon and want to kill those beasts, it should not be very difficult.


    Ye Mengchen said at this time: "such a scheme may not work. Although it is a different world, there are reasons for its emergence. Moreover, no matter this world or that world, there are no thermal weapons in the past, let alone the ultimate weapons you said. In other words, thermal weapons may not appear in the past! Everything that may cause unknown changes should not be taken back! "


    After a pause, ye Mengchen said, "of course, this is my opinion. It''s not clear what the specific situation is. Only Chen Hui can know how all this is going to happen when he recovers his cultivation."


    Chen Hui watched as the medicinal materials in the bronze tripod slowly changed. After a long silence, he said, "I agree with ye Mengchen. When I go back to the past of that world, whether it is time or space, it''s actually different. At that time, I left a channel to go back to the past of that world, but it''s a one-way channel. There must be a reason, I know what you think. Ye Mengchen said that I need to recover my cultivation as soon as possible. Only when I recover my cultivation can I know what''s going on! "


    Time is not long, building base Dan refining success, a full 10.


    Without saying a word, Chen Hui picked up a Zhuji pill and ate it.


    However, it is still the same as the last one.


    Chen Hui took five Zhuji pills in a row, but there was no change. There were still five Zhuji pills left. Chen Hui stopped taking them. He stood up and walked back and forth, obviously upset and anxious.


    "Don''t worry. The more time it is, the more calm it is." Zhou qiuchu advised: "there must be a reason why Zhuji pill doesn''t work. The more anxious you are, the more unexpected the reason is."


    "I don''t know." Chen Hui stops, smiles bitterly, sighs deeply, and walks to the main hall.


    The statue of Chen Hui stands alone in the main hall.


    When Chen Hui came to as like as two peas, he did not know what to do. His own God had vanished. If the God of the coin was still there, perhaps he could ask what happened.


    Although ye Mengchen''s cultivation is very high, which is the cultivation of Jinxian. After taking the green pill, he restored the peak strength of Jinxian, but in the face of this situation, ye Mengchen doesn''t know what to do.


    Everyone followed Chen Hui into the hall. Ye Mengchen was silent for a long time and said, "I''ll try to use my own aura to pour it into your body!"


    With these words, ye Mengchen reaches out and holds Chen Hui''s hand. The green aura rushes out of Ye Mengchen''s palm and goes straight to Chen Hui''s body.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable?" Ye Mengchen asked in a deep voice.


    "No Chen Hui shook his head slowly.


    "All the meridians in your body are connected." Ye Mengchen frowned and said: "Dantian Qihai has no problem, but my aura can''t be preserved in your body!"


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and sighed again. He pinched out the five Zhuji pills in the bronze tripod, then put the bronze tripod into the statue''s left hand and said, "all the medicinal materials here have been refined into pills. There are still five Zhuji pills that can be used. Don''t try again. Let''s think about what''s going on first."


    Chen Hui said as like as two peas, and put five pieces of building up in the porcelain bottle, which stored the gas in the pocket, and stuffed them into his pocket, looking at the statue that was exactly the same as himself. He could not help reaching out and patting the statue''s shoulder. "If you can speak, you can tell me what''s going on!"


    Obviously, the statue can''t speak. What can speak is Chen Hui''s spirit.


    Seeing this scene, people couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s eyes widened because his hand was stuck on the shoulder of the statue and he couldn''t take it off. He patted the statue on the shoulder several times. When he wanted to move his hand for the last time, this happened.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Hui holds his right wrist with his left hand and wants to pull his left hand back from the shoulder of the statue.


    At the same time, the statue suddenly has a huge suction, sucking Chen Hui into the statue. Visible to the naked eye, Chen Hui''s left arm is sucked into the statue.


    Ye Mengchen''s quick eyes and quick hands immediately hold Chen Hui.


    However, with the strength of Ye Mengchen''s golden immortal peak, it can''t stop Chen Hui and the statue from merging into one. Ye Mengchen is also moved towards the statue.


    "Let go!" Chen Hui tried to lean his head out and said, "I want to go back to the past of that world."


    "What?" Zhou qiuchu and others were shocked.


    "I don''t know why I know, but I''m definitely going back to the past of that world. Let go, you can''t go back, and you''ll pull me back into the void!" Chen Hui yells and shakes off ye Mengchen''s hand.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Hui disappeared, completely absorbed by the statue, and completely integrated with the statue.


    "Lying trough!" Chen Hui''s voice came from the statue, and then fell into silence!

 Chapter 1109

    what the fuck!


    These two words are the last two words Chen Hui left to the world and the last voice.


    After that, everything fell into silence, and there was no more Chen Hui''s voice.


    I don''t know how long it took for all the people present, ye Mengchen, Shangguan Ruyun, Zhou qiuchu and Cheng Ziyi, to recover!


    You look at me, I look at you, all look at each other.


    Ye Mengchen immediately put his hand on the statue. After a long time, ye Mengchen said in a deep voice: "he should have gone back to the past of that world!"


    "What?" Zhou qiuchu was stunned and speechless, and said: "before, Chen Hui''s yuan Shen told him that if his cultivation could not be achieved, he could not open this one-way channel?"


    "Yes, that''s what Chen Hui''s yuan Shen said." Ye Mengchen said faintly: "however, Chen Hui''s situation is far beyond what he did in those years. As a result, the spirit is extremely powerful, but there is no cultivation. Moreover, before that, Chen Hui took so many foundation building pills, and he did not succeed in foundation building!"


    After a pause, ye Mengchen continued: "since Chen Hui''s original spirit, that is, Chen Hui did so in those years, the expected situation did not appear, that is, Chen Hui''s current situation is not expected at all. It is no surprise that such a thing happened."


    With these words, ye Mengchen took a deep breath and said, "the most important thing is that before Chen Hui was inhaled by the statue, I could feel Chen Hui''s breath, which was in the statue. Now, I can''t feel it at all. What I just did was to feel Chen Hui''s breath. There was no life in the statue, so, I conclude that Chen Hui should return to the past of that world. "


    "He doesn''t have any accomplishments. What can he do?" Cheng Ziyi said at this time: "don''t go back to the past to kill those beasts, and suppress the spirit of beasts, I''m afraid it''s hard to save my life!"


    "We worry in vain." Shangguan Ruyun said: "it''s better to study the statue carefully. After all, the building is an eye array, and the statue is an eye array. It''s also a one-way channel. There must be a way to open it!"


    "I will inform the Institute to send experts and bring the corresponding equipment." Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice.


    Zhou qiuchu''s words are obviously not to discuss with ye Mengchen and the three of them, but to inform them.


    "Let them come as soon as possible." Ye Mengchen nodded and said: "if my previous conjecture is correct, Chen Hui was the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. With my cultivation of Jinxian, it''s impossible to crack or trigger his array and open this channel. I hope that your experts can crack the opening way of this channel, or even, The fundamental array that can crack this channel is the best. "


    This building is the eye of the array used to suppress the beast Yuanshen. With this eye, Chen Hui arranged another array. The eye is the statue, and it also plays the role of returning to the past of that world through this statue, that is, the eye.


    In other words, the so-called one-way channel is actually the function of the array. It uses the eye of the array to achieve this goal.


    There is no doubt that this array involves time and space. If it only involves space, ye Mengchen has recovered the peak strength of Jinxian at this time. He can also try to crack this array. But once it involves the law of time, ye Mengchen has nothing to do.


    Because of this, ye Mengchen didn''t mind Zhou qiuchu and asked the experts from the research institute to come and study the array.


    Although ye Mengchen recovered the peak cultivation of Jinxian, and because of the awakening of Yuanshen in her body, she gained the previous memory, but the modern knowledge she learned from childhood to adulthood still exists. It''s not that ye Mengchen has recovered the previous memory and forgotten everything modern.


    Therefore, ye Mengchen also knows the power of modern science and technology, and hopes to use the power of modern science and technology to crack this array.


    Even if this array is cracked, ye Mengchen should be able to understand its principle in addition to the technical terms, although it is explained in the language of modern science and technology.


    As long as the principle is understood, it is enough for ye Mengchen. She can understand the law of time and space with the help of the principle of modern science and technology language, and then combine it with practice, which will certainly help her to improve her cultivation.


    Ye Mengchen looked at Shangguan Ruyun and Zhou qiuchu and said, "you don''t have to leave. You just stay here to practice. Although the true Qi here is not as strong as our aura at that time, it''s also stronger than the true Qi in other places. It''s faster to practice here. Although everyone is worried about Chen Hui, we can''t help Chen Hui except worry. So, We can only focus on the future and strengthen our own strength. In case Chen Hui goes back and can''t do what he wants to do, we will try our best to improve our strength. When the two worlds collide, maybe we can do our part! "


    In this building, ye Mengchen and them carried on according to the agreed things.


    On the other hand, after Chen Hui was inhaled into the statue and integrated with the statue, he only felt that he began to fall. This kind of feeling was like falling into the mire, but the speed of falling was very fast.


    This is the reason why Chen Hui only has time to say "lying trough".


    After Chen Hui said this, the whole person fell down. The next moment, Chen Hui appeared in the sky and fell down directly.


    "Lying trough!" Chen Hui is in the middle of the sky. He says the same thing again. Before he can see the environment clearly, he has to consider his own safety first!


    The last sentence in the modern world, and the first sentence in the world, Chen Hui said is "lying trough"!


    Fortunately, there is a lake below. Although Chen Hui is in mid air, his height is not very high. It''s only about tens of meters. When he falls into the lake, his life is not in danger.


    Chen Hui got ready and fell into the lake. When the decline stopped, Chen Hui immediately rowed hard and went up.


    When he came to the surface of the water, Chen Hui was breathing heavily, lying on his back and floating on the water. After a long rest and enough energy, he quickly swam toward the shore.


    The lake is clear and the water quality is quite good.


    When Chen Hui swam to the shore, he looked down at the lake. At this moment, he was scared to death. He saw a huge shadow under the water, winding around!


    "What''s so special?" Chen Hui is speeding up to swim towards the shore now!

 Chapter 1110

    The area of this lake is really large. Although the water is clear, it can''t be seen to the end, obviously because the lake is very deep.


    The lake is surrounded by lush tall trees. Chen Hui has never seen such trees and does not know what they are.


    After Chen Hui came out of the water, he swam to the nearest shore. Although his speed was not as fast as that of professional athletes, it was also much faster than that of ordinary people.


    However, people in the water, no matter how fast the speed of fish.


    What''s more, the underwater creature doesn''t look like a fish, because the creature is very long. The underwater group photo must be at least seven or eight meters long. The key is that the creature is not fish at all.


    No matter how big a fish is, when it swims, it mainly depends on the tail swing. Although the body of the fish can also move, the range of movement is quite limited.


    But this underwater creature is not like this. When it swims, it winds, just like a snake crawling on land.


    Is it a huge water snake under the water?


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he could not help but have this suspicion.


    However, although Chen Hui has seen snakes crawling on land, he has never seen how water snakes move, let alone such a big one!


    The place where Chen Hui fell into the water before was about 20 meters, less than 30 meters, away from the nearest bank, that is, the bank where Chen Hui swam at this time.


    Before he found this huge underwater creature, Chen Hui had already swam more than ten meters away, and about ten meters away he could reach the shore.


    At this time, another effort to paddle, almost seven or eight meters away, you can reach the shore.


    Of course, Chen Hui didn''t dare to relax and swam forward all the time. But at this time, this huge underwater creature rushed up at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Because Chen Hui can clearly see that the shadow under the lake is getting bigger and bigger, which means that the underwater creature is swimming upward, and the shadow has also changed. It seems that the underwater creature is coming straight at Chen Hui. Does it have to eat Chen Hui''s rhythm?


    When people are in danger, they are often flustered, testing a person''s psychological quality. Whether they are strong or not is actually when they are in danger.


    Chen Hui''s psychological quality is still strong enough, but this is in the water, people in the water have been at a disadvantage, encounter danger, Chen Hui inevitably also appeared a bit of panic.


    In an instant, Chen Hui completely buried his head in the lake. Stimulated by the cold water, Chen Hui calmed down. Instead of swimming forward, he stopped.


    When he calms down, his brain returns to its rapid operation. Chen Hui knows very well that no matter how fast he swims, he can''t swim underwater.


    If you want to save your life in such a dangerous situation, you have to avoid it at the moment when the underwater creatures attack.


    And in the middle of swimming, it''s very difficult to turn sideways. Even if it''s not difficult, it''s not as fast as turning sideways in such a static state.


    The underwater creature, when Chen Hui was still, rushed up. When the creature was about two meters away from the water, Chen Hui saw what the creature was. He was surprised again and immediately sidestepped to avoid the creature''s big mouth!


    This creature jumped out of the water from the position where Chen Hui didn''t avoid, and then dived into the water next to him.


    "Lying trough!" Chen Huimeng paddled forward to avoid the curl of the creature''s body. If he was caught in the curl, he would be dragged into the water immediately.


    "What a beast!" As he roared, Chen Hui turned his anger into strength and quickly paddled toward the shore: "what''s so special is a dragon! There are dragons in this world


    That''s right. When the creature was about two meters underwater and Chen Hui could see what it looked like, he made a judgment for the first time. His whole body was dark with scales, his head was like a horse''s head, but it wasn''t. There was thick and long hair between his neck. When he rushed up, Chen Hui saw two claws of his upper body. What else could it be if it wasn''t a dragon?


    Seeing the nearer and nearer the shore, Chen Hui could not help but paddle harder. At this time, the underwater black dragon darted out of the water again, opened its mouth, and fell in the direction of Chen Hui in the posture of falling from the sky. This is the rhythm of swallowing Chen Hui.


    "It''s over!" Chen Hui only felt a shadow covering him. He could not help but turned to look at the sky. What he saw was the bloody mouth of the black dragon.


    Even so, the black dragon''s lower body did not protrude out of the water.


    In other words, the black dragon just leaned out half of its body, its lower body was still in the water, and it didn''t completely soar.


    At this time, "whoosh" sound, with a faint air breaking sound, has been sharp arrows flying out of the woods on the bank, straight at the neck of the black dragon.


    Without exception, the sharp arrow hit the black dragon''s neck, but it failed to enter the black dragon''s body and was shot away.


    However, the strength of the sharp arrow was obviously big enough, because the black dragon''s body tilted to one side.


    This arrow solved Chen Hui''s crisis. Without thinking about it, Chen Hui immediately paddled again, swam to the bank, climbed up the bank and ran towards the woods.


    The cooked duck flew, or rather, the food in its mouth, which completely angered the black dragon.


    After Chen Hui ran into the woods and hid behind the trunk of a big tree, he looked up at the black dragon in the lake. He saw that the black dragon was howling with a very ugly and hoarse voice.


    Then, the dragon''s head dropped into the water, but its body was arched on the water, and it didn''t know what to do.


    However, Chen Hui has a bad feeling.


    The next moment, the dragon''s head appears again from the lake, aiming at the direction of the arrow, and spouting a stream of water.


    The water column hit the trunk of the tree and directly cut off the thick tree that they were hugging.


    "My God!" Chen Hui was stunned, this attack, it is too fierce, right?


    How much water pressure can cause such damage?


    Chen Hui couldn''t help looking at the direction of the black dragon''s water jet attack, because the arrow was shot from there. He must have saved his own people in that direction, and he didn''t know if he was hurt.


    Black dragon sprayed more than ten jets of water in a row to vent his anger. After roaring again, he slowly dived into the water and disappeared.


    Only at this time did Chen Hui''s heart fall back into his stomach. With this breath, Chen Hui sat down on the ground and took a long breath against the tree trunk.


    Just at this time, a sharp sword appeared quietly and stood on Chen Hui''s neck. As long as Chen Hui moved a little, he would be cut throat.


    Chen Hui instinctively raised his hands and made a gesture of surrender.

 Chapter 1111

    The body of the sword revolves around Chen Hui''s neck. It is obvious that the man holding the sword turns to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui held his hands up and did not dare to move until the man with the sword turned to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui saw that the man holding the sword was a woman. He didn''t know what dynasty he was wearing. In short, the quality of the clothes was coarse linen, not high-grade fabrics.


    This woman is very tall and looks similar to Chen Hui. The main reason is that she has a great mind and very attractive eyes.


    After the woman turned around, she angrily scolded Chen Hui. Chen Hui was at a loss because he could not understand what the woman said.


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Hui frowned and said, "I can''t understand you at all."


    This woman is wearing a blue mask. She can''t see what she looks like or how old she is. However, from her great mind, Chen Hui can roughly judge her age.


    Because Chen Hui is a traditional Chinese medicine, he knows the difference between breast-feeding women and non breast-feeding women


    This woman has a long bow on her back, which is the traditional bow and arrow. However, from the perspective of modeling, it is extremely simple. Even the bow and arrow that Chen Hui knew appeared in history are not. It looks like a kind of elastic bowstring tied directly to a branch with elasticity and tension.


    Obviously, the arrow that was shot at the black dragon was probably shot by this woman.


    The woman asked a few questions, but didn''t get Chen Hui''s answer. She thought Chen Hui was dumb, but she said something she didn''t understand.


    Language barrier is a big problem!


    Chen Hui knows this very well. If he doesn''t have a good language, he can''t communicate normally, and the end of not communicating normally is not very good.


    As soon as Chen Hui thought of it, he felt a pain in his head and fainted in the dark.


    However, before he was in a coma, Chen Hui knew that he must have been knocked unconscious by this woman.


    As for what this woman used to stun him, Chen Hui has no idea.


    I don''t know how long it took for Chen Hui to wake up. He didn''t come from a coma normally. Instead, he was awakened by pain because his head didn''t know what he had hit again.


    After waking up, Chen Hui immediately found out that it was wrong. He was tied like a rice dumpling and didn''t say anything. He was dragged forward.


    Fortunately, the geology of the towed area is very wet and soft. Otherwise, Chen Hui will be dragged all over.


    Chen Hui''s head looks at the sky, and what he sees is the dense woods. It can be seen that he should not have been dragged out of the woods before.


    Chen Hui''s hand can touch the ground. He stealthily shakes hands and grabs it. It''s full of mud. This also confirms Chen Hui''s previous guess that the ground is quite wet and mud has formed.


    At this time, Chen Hui stopped. To be exact, Chen Hui would not move until the woman who dragged him stopped.


    Then, when Chen Hui heard the sound of footsteps, he would certainly make a sound when he stepped on the mud. Chen Hui immediately closed his eyes and continued to pretend to be in a coma.


    Chen Hui felt dragged again, but after a few moves, Chen Hui felt that he had been dragged to a dry place. However, the dry place was uneven, and it didn''t seem to be the ground.


    Soon after that, Chen Hui felt the speed was very fast. He could not help but secretly opened his eyes to a gap. He saw the scenery on both sides receding quickly. From the terrain under the trees standing on both sides, he could clearly see that it was sliding downward.


    Chen Hui still couldn''t see what was under him. He reached out and touched the place where he was lying. His tentacles felt dry and round. Chen Hui immediately realized that he should be lying on a raft or something like that.


    The woman was sitting in the front. This raft and other tools were sliding down quickly. The mud ground had disappeared and replaced by the dry ground.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know where this woman is going to take her. However, Chen Hui knows one thing very well: she is her prisoner.


    The world is very strange. The first creature Chen Hui saw when he came to the world was the black dragon in the lake. Although Chen Hui has seen history, he has never seen any records about the dragon from any official historical records.


    The records of dragons are mostly in some unofficial histories, which are only for reference and can''t be believed at all.


    There are dragons in this world. This is the first strange point.


    Second, Chen Hui has never seen the dress of this woman, which has appeared in some official historical records.


    Especially what this woman said, Chen Hui couldn''t understand!


    Based on these, Chen Hui made a judgment that the world he came to, or should be said, according to his own yuan Shen, is back to the past of the world in the picture.


    No matter how, can make a judgment, this is a completely strange world!


    In particular, the appearance of the Dragon shocked Chen Hui a lot. Chen Hui even considered that the so-called beasts were all such creatures?


    If that''s the case, it''s really a pit of its own, not to discuss!


    Maybe Chen Hui can recover his strength and kill the black dragon. But at this time, Chen Hui is just an ordinary man. What can he do to fight against a black dragon?


    The key is that Chen Hui''s words about Yuanshen can easily get a message that there are quite a lot of so-called beasts. These beasts were originally the masters of the world. For some reason, these beasts were killed and Yuanshen was suppressed. Only in this way can human beings develop!


    Just as Chen Hui was thinking, a burst of cheers came.


    Although he did not understand the language of the world, Chen Hui knew that it was the cheers of human beings.


    Chen Hui was conscious of being a prisoner, and immediately closed his eyes again, pretending to be unconscious.


    Soon, Chen Hui felt that the raft vehicle had stopped, and then the light he could feel with his closed eyes dimmed.


    There is no doubt that they must have been surrounded.


    Chen Hui is quite clear about this. Even if he doesn''t open his eyes, he can imagine it.


    Sure enough, Chen Hui still couldn''t understand a word that someone started talking to the woman who had captured him!


    The woman talked to people for a while, and Chen Hui felt the raft under him again and began to move again.


    It''s just that the movement stopped soon.


    Then, Chen Hui felt his face and was patted hard.


    Continue to pretend to be unconscious, or open your eyes?


    This is Chen Hui''s first choice when he comes to this world!

 Chapter 1112

    People live in the world and face choices all the time.


    But in the face of choice, it is quite different. Some choices have enough time for people to consider. After careful consideration, it is not too late to make a choice.


    But there are some choices, but they are very urgent and have no time to be considered.


    Chen Hui''s choice at this time is the second situation. He doesn''t have much time to think about it, because the purpose of the shots on his face is to wake him up.


    Chen Hui in a very short period of time, made a choice, decided to continue to pretend coma!


    The reason is very simple. I don''t know the language. When I wake up at this time, I don''t know how to communicate with each other. It''s better to give myself more time to think about it and think of a way to communicate effectively.


    It turns out that Chen Hui will also make the wrong choice.


    That''s it now!


    Because Chen Hui''s face was patted several times, he didn''t open his eyes, but continued to pretend to be unconscious. Next, Chen Hui felt that his left and right cheeks had been hit by each other, and he made a very clear sound with two very strong strokes.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui was slapped twice!


    This special thing can''t be put on any more. You have to be slapped in the face if you put on any more.


    Without hesitation, Chen Hui immediately opened his eyes and saw the woman who had captured him. He squatted in front of him and raised his hand.


    Seeing Chen Hui open her eyes, the woman put down her hand.


    Chen Hui couldn''t help but take a long breath. Looking at her posture, if she hadn''t opened her eyes, she would have slapped her face again immediately?


    Seeing Chen huiawake, the woman took off her mask on her face, and saw the woman''s appearance. Chen Hui was shocked and blurted out: "sister Lu?"


    This woman is as like as two peas Lu Shuying!


    However, the heroism of this woman seems to be heavier than that of Lu Shuying.


    Chen Hui''s words were as like as two peas in Lu Shuying''s eyes.


    Chen Hui can''t help but get a little crazy. What kind of world is this? What makes a woman look as like as two peas Lu Shuying?


    A group of people gathered around Chen Hui. However, Chen Hui did not see any young men. They were all women and children. These women were very old and looked very old.


    Lu Shuying as like as two peas, seemed to be very authoritative. After putting her hand around, a group of old women and children scattered away.


    However, some people cast curious eyes at Chen Hui when they were dispersing.


    The as like as two peas in Lu Shuying''s eyes, the women who started to search Chen Hui were very careful.


    "I''ll go!" Chen Hui couldn''t help but mutter in his heart: "don''t you know the difference between men and women?"


    Soon, Chen Hui was searched all over. In fact, it was nothing. There were two porcelain vases, one of which was Qi tonic pill given by Cheng Ziyi to Chen Hui, and the other was Qi tonic pill given by Ye Mengchen to Chen Hui. In this porcelain vase, besides Qi tonic pill, there were five foundation building pills that Chen Hui put in.


    Chen Hui''s mobile phones, wallets and other personal belongings were all put in the bag because of alchemy and fire, and the bag was left in the building without carrying it, so it would not appear here.


    The woman who was as like as two peas in Lu Shuying, who had opened the cork to see the Dan medicine in it, was surprised, and then smelled the porcelain bottle at his nose, and his face showed a puzzled look.


    Then, she looks at Chen Hui with doubts.


    Language barrier, Chen Hui can only be helpless to smile at her.


    At this time, Chen Hui is very clear that this woman will never be Lu Shuying, because this world is not the modern world where she was before.


    The woman who was as like as two peas in Lu Shuying put the two porcelain bottles in her arms, and then she pulled Chen Hui up.


    Chen Hui is so tied up that he can''t turn his head. He can''t see the situation around him.


    At this time, Chen Hui was pulled to sit down and immediately saw the situation in front of him. One thatched house after another stood in front of him.


    The thatched cottages are domed, the walls are adobe, and they also have a round shape. However, every thatched cottage has a window and a door. The window frame is very small, and the door is not big. The window and the door are all made of wood, that is, they are spliced together. The window is supported by a stick. Some thatched cottage doors are open, and some are closed, Every thatched cottage is not big. It seems that it can accommodate several people to sleep.


    Lu Shuying as like as two peas, bent down and put Chen Huikang on his shoulder, and strode forward.


    What a great strength!


    The woman who was as like as two peas in Lu Shuying walked for a while with Chen Hui, pushed a wooden door into a thatched house, though it was all thatched cottage, but the thatched cottage she entered was obviously much larger than Chen Hui had seen before.


    As like as two peas in Lu Shuying''s house, Chen Huireng was on the ground.


    Chen Hui sat up against the wall of the thatched cottage and looked around. There was a bed in the thatched cottage. Although it was relatively simple, it could be called a bed.


    In addition to the bed, there is also a table. The table is very low and covered with animal skins. It seems that you usually sit on animal skins.


    By the side of the wall near the bed, Chen Hui saw a bronze mirror, which was not small. The shape of the bronze mirror was very simple, but it was very large. It had to be more than 50 cm long, oval and hung on the wall.


    Women love beauty, it seems that everywhere is the same!


    There are some wooden strips on the table. The shape should be used to make bows and arrows!


    Besides, there is nothing else in this thatched house.


    It seems that this bronze mirror is the only luxury in this thatched house.


    The woman said something to Chen Hui again. Although she was still very cold this time, she was no longer in the tone of scolding.


    Chen Hui couldn''t understand and could only look at each other with innocent eyes.


    The woman seemed as like as two peas, and got up and went outside. Soon, the woman who was exactly the same as Lu Shuying came back, and she went to Chen Hui''s side with a pot in her hand and squatted down, and pots the pot to Chen Hui''s lips.


    Chen Hui looked down and saw that there was water in the pot. As she opened her mouth, the woman immediately tilted the pot for Chen Hui to drink.


    Chen Hui was really thirsty. He drank half a can of water at one go. Then he stopped and said, "thank you."


    Even if the other party doesn''t understand, Chen Hui still thanks.


    The woman stood up, raised her finger to the outside, then drew out her sword and tried to stab Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui understands that this means that she wants to go out and let herself be honest.


    Chen Hui nodded, then slowly closed his eyes!

 Chapter 1113

    Chen Hui''s eyes closed as like as two peas in Lu Shuying''s eyes. He would not be moved and would stay here honestly.


    The woman as like as two peas Lu Shuying seemed to be very satisfied with Chen Hui''s performance. After nodding, she came out of her thatched house and did not know what to do.


    After she left, Chen Hui opened her eyes and let out a long breath.


    Just came to this world, Chen Hui has all the things encountered, quickly sorted out.


    The conclusion is very disadvantageous to Chen Hui.


    The world is totally beyond Chen Hui''s imagination.


    The danger level is hard to estimate!


    As soon as I came to this world, I met a black dragon in a lake. It was just dangerous, and I was captured as a prisoner!


    The most important thing is, language barrier!


    As like as two peas in the same language as Lu Shuying, Chen Hui has been tested once and for all, and the negative consequences of language barrier have been felt.


    If the next language barrier, then the consequences unimaginable ah?


    Chen Hui thought of it and sighed again.


    However, after sighing, Chen Hui thought of another thing. If language can communicate, how can he explain it to these people?


    You know, what Chen Hui came here to do is to kill those beasts and suppress the spirit of those beasts. This is just what Chen Hui wants to do. The consequence of Chen Hui''s doing this is that the two worlds will intersect at a certain point, leaving only one world.


    If the rest is the world, there is nothing to say. The world of modern society where Chen Hui lived before will surely disappear.


    However, if all that Chen Hui had imagined before, that is, when Chen Hui was still a great Luo Jinxian practitioner thousands of years ago, the world would disappear at the time of intersection. Although Chen Hui''s present is the past of that world, it still can''t erase a fact.


    This fact is that the people living in this world now will be the ancestors of that world when two worlds intersect!


    As ancestors, how can they hope to see their offspring disappear?


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he was horrified. If language could communicate and he could tell the truth, would he be killed immediately?


    The reason is very simple!


    People in this world will kill Chen Hui now, so that Chen Hui will not really kill these beasts and suppress the spirit of these beasts, so that their descendants will disappear at a certain point because of the collision between the two worlds!


    Chen Hui immediately made a decision that he should never tell the truth to people in this world!


    Besides, as like as two peas Lu Shuying, what is the matter with women?


    This has to be made clear!


    Once people fall into thinking, time will slip away quickly.


    Chen Hui is like this at this time. When Chen Hui is no longer immersed in his thoughts, that is, when Chen Hui wakes up, the whole room is very dark.


    Not to mention Chen Hui''s past in another world, even if he goes back to the world of modern society where he was originally, there is no electricity. The lighting at night basically depends on candles and so on.


    That is the lowest level of fire lighting!


    However, Chen Hui does not know whether there are candles in the past.


    At this time, it was dusk, and the sun was completely to the West. There were two windows in the East and west of the thatched cottage. The dim yellow sun had been shining in the thatched cottage, which indicated that the sun had deviated so much that it was about to fall to the horizon, and it was almost dark.


    This is Chen Hui''s first night in the world.


    Just at this moment, the sound of voices came from outside the thatched house.


    Chen Hui wanted to find out, but considering his current situation, he decided to stay honest.


    As like as two peas, Chen Hui''s decision was right, because Chen Huigang thought of it, and the wooden door of the thatched cottage was opened from the outside. The woman who was exactly the same as Lu Shuying came in from the outside.


    Seeing Chen Hui sitting there honestly, she nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, the woman as like as two peas Lu Shuying turned away from the thatched cottage.


    Time slipped away unconsciously, but it was quite hard for Chen Hui.


    In fact, it didn''t take long for the whole thatched house to be completely dark, which means that the sun has completely set and the sky is completely dark.


    The whole thatched house was dark, and within a few minutes there was light again, coming through the window.


    However, this kind of light is not very bright at first, and then wavering.


    From this, Chen Hui speculated that there should be a fire on the outside.


    Before long, the smell of barbecue came in from the outside. Chen Hui could not help but swallow his saliva, and his stomach cried a few times.


    Since Chen Hui came to this world, it has been more than half a day. He only drank half a can of clean water and was not hungry before he saw the ghost.


    "How can we give preferential treatment to prisoners?" Chen Hui said to himself, "if you don''t give me any food, you''ll starve to death!"


    However, it seems that there is no need to be captured at this time. After about half an hour, the smell of barbecue is getting stronger and stronger, but no one has ever sent Chen Hui something to eat.


    "Hello, is anyone there? I''m starving Chen Hui couldn''t help it any longer and yelled at the outside.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid no one outside can hear Chen Hui''s voice, because there is a lot of people outside. The voice coming in from outside is even louder than Chen Hui''s.


    Although there are a lot of people outside, the voice is very neat. It sounds like singing.


    Chen Hui can''t help wondering, can''t they have a holiday today?


    At that moment, as like as two peas in the same house, Lu Shuying was opened up from outside.


    When Chen Hui saw her coming back, whether she understood or did not, he yelled at her directly, "do you have anything to eat? I''m starving


    The woman who looks as like as two peas Lu Shuying does not expect Chen Hui to yell at her, startled and stopped.


    However, the next moment, she is slowly from his waist, took out the sword has been wearing, holding the sword to Chen Hui.


    "Hey, hey, I''m just hungry." Chen Hui saw her stride toward himself and said, "if you don''t give food, you don''t give it. You can''t kill the prisoners!"


    Although Chen Hui didn''t show much fear at this time, he was anxious. At the same time, he kept wriggling and wanted to hide to one side.


    The woman who looks as like as two peas Lu Shuying, walks to Chen Hui''s side, stands, and steps on Chen Hui''s feet. Her mouth slightly rises, exposing a smile, and her sword falling.

 Chapter 1114

    My life is over!


    Chen Hui has these four words in his mind. I don''t know if it''s because he came to this world.


    Although this world is an unknown world, Chen Hui is very clear that this world must be an ancient world!


    The pain in Chen Hui''s imagination did not appear. Instead, he felt relaxed all over.


    Chen Hui was not tied up with ropes before, but with vines. These vines have no thorns, but they are extremely tough and seem to be stronger than ropes.


    As like as two peas, Chen Hui, who had been tied up with Tojo E, had scattered to the ground, apparently cut off by a sword that was exactly the same as Lu Shuying.


    Chen Hui turned over and sat up. First, he felt up and down. After he was sure that he was unharmed, he was relieved.


    The woman who looked as like as two peas Lu Shuying looked so scared that Chen Hui was so scared that she could not help laughing.


    Chen Hui looked up at her and found that he had a bad smile on his face.


    Obviously, this woman as like as two peas Lu Shuying is playing tricks on herself.


    However, with this bad smile on her face, Chen Hui was in a trance for a moment, as if she was Lu Shuying in front of her.


    Because Chen Hui is in the modern world, Lu Shuying has laughed at Chen Hui more than once.


    "Sister Lu!" Chen Hui subconsciously stood up, opened his arms and hugged Lu Shuying tightly!


    Chen Hui as like as two peas, Lu Shuying, apparently not the same as Lu Shuying.


    However, this woman as like as two peas Lu Shuying did not expect Chen Hui to dare to do so. He forgot to push Chen Hui away and he was in the same place.


    Beautiful is always short, just a moment, Chen Hui came back to God, here is not the modern world where he was before, but the past of another world!


    This woman is as like as two peas Lu Shuying, but she is not Lu Shuying.


    The woman also recovered and pushed away Chen Hui. The tip of the long sword in her hand reached Chen Hui''s neck in an instant. She could pierce Chen Hui''s trachea just by gently pushing it forward.


    Chen Hui looked as like as two peas in Lu Shuying''s automatic speaking, and said to herself, "perhaps, in your hands, is my fate? Well, even if you''re not sister Lu, it''s better to die in the hands of a stranger. Do it! "


    Chen Hui said, slowly closed his eyes, also slightly raised his head, obviously a look of being killed.


    Seeing Chen Hui as like as two peas, Lu Shuying, the woman who looked exactly alike, had a suspicious look on her face. She kicked Chen Hui lightly, but she was holding up her long sword.


    Chen Hui opened his eyes and looked at her suspiciously. He saw that the woman tilted her head in the direction of the door, apparently indicating that she was going out with her.


    Chen Hui said nothing more. He walked forward, followed her, and kept a distance of one meter out of the thatched cottage.


    When she came out of the thatched cottage, the woman took Chen Hui to walk forward. About 20 meters away, she stopped.


    Because not far from her thatched cottage, there is a huge, circular open space. All the thatched cottages are built around this open space, circle after circle.


    It can be seen that this open space should be similar to a square, a place where they gather for business.


    At this time, a big fire was burning in the middle of the open space. Around the big fire, there was a small fire.


    The difference is that above these fires, there are pieces of roast meat of different sizes.


    On the top of the middle big fire, there are large pieces of roast meat, and there are many pieces of this kind of big meat at the same time. On the other small fires, there are only one piece of roast meat, which is smaller than the meat on the big fire.


    At this time, the previous singing voice has disappeared, replaced by three or five people chatting together, and some children watching the barbecue, drooling and hitting the mouth.


    As soon as Chen Hui appeared here, everyone''s eyes came over.


    Chen Hui followed Lu Shuying as like as two peas. They walked straight to the north of the fire. The two of them came to move quickly, and they moved to the sides to make room for them.


    There were only three people sitting in the same place. Chen Hui saw clearly the one sitting in the middle of the three people and couldn''t help but be stunned in the same place.


    "Uncle?" Chen Hui called out these two words subconsciously.


    As like as two peas in the middle, Lu Shuying is the same as Lu Liangpeng.


    However, this "Lu Liangpeng" is also very rough, basically not out of the category of coarse linen.


    For a moment, Chen Hui didn''t know what to think. What kind of world is this? What is as like as two peas in Lu Shuying?


    Is there another man as like as two peas Lu?


    As like as two peas, Lu Liang Peng, standing up and coming to Chen Hui, saw Chen Hui around, and turned around Chen Hui for what he said.


    However, it''s still the same problem. Chen Hui doesn''t know what he''s talking about.


    "Sorry, I don''t understand you." Chen Hui said with a helpless smile.


    Hearing Chen Hui as like as two peas, as like as two peas, Lu Liang, a man who looks exactly alike to Lu Shuying, turns to look at the old man who sits behind his seat.


    The old man was one of the three who didn''t move.


    This old man is very old. In the modern society where Chen Hui lives, he should be a very long-lived old man. He slowly stood up, leaned on crutches, walked up to Chen Hui, raised his crutches, looked up, whispered something that Chen Hui didn''t understand, and then knocked Chen Hui''s head with his crutches.


    Chen Hui instinctively wants to lean back, but his head is held up from behind. At the same time, the old man''s crutch hits the center of Chen Hui''s forehead.


    It''s not so much a knock as a point. The old man''s action is very light, and he doesn''t have much strength. However, when he points his crutch to the middle of Chen Hui''s forehead, he doesn''t take it away.


    Chen Hui only felt a heat rush to his head. It lasted for nearly a minute before the old man took off his crutch, and the heat also disappeared.


    The man who was as like as two peas Lu Liang once spoke again.


    This time, Chen Hui understood what he said. He said three words: who are you?

 Chapter 1115

    The problem of language barrier seems to have been solved?


    Chen Hui couldn''t help but be stunned. It was the old man''s crutch that touched his forehead. For about a minute, he felt the heat flow?


    What''s the situation?


    Chen Hui couldn''t help but be in the same place.


    "Who are you?" The man who was as like as two peas Lu Liang asked again.


    Chen Hui was awakened by his voice. He looked at him with complicated eyes, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    As for his identity, Chen Hui had already thought about it when he couldn''t understand the language, but he didn''t think of any good way to deal with it.


    However, this question was asked again at this time, and Chen Hui did not want to answer it.


    "I''m Chen Hui!" Chen Hui replied.


    Chen Hui''s answer is neither right nor wrong.


    As like as two peas ready to accept either course, Lu asked him about the question of what he was and where he came from.


    However, since this is the case, Chen Hui''s answer can not be wrong.


    After Chen Hui answered this question, he recalled that what he said was not the language of the modern society before, but the language of the world now.


    Chen Hui was relieved as soon as the idea appeared in his mind.


    Since he can understand, it must mean that he can speak the language of the world. Otherwise, what the old man did was useless, even beneficial to the enemy but not to himself.


    If Chen Hui can understand their language, but can not speak their language, it is obviously only beneficial to Chen Hui.


    Thinking with his toes, he knows that this kind of thing is absolutely impossible. Since the other Party allows him to hear their language, he naturally wants to communicate with Chen Hui.


    Even for trial.


    If Chen Hui''s answer does not satisfy them, or make them suspect, Chen Hui will be interrogated by them.


    Chen Hui gave his name without any other information.


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, Lu Liang, looking at the woman who looks exactly alike to Lu Shuying, looks at Chen Hui again and asks, "where are you from?"


    "In the mountains!" Chen Hui replied without hesitation.


    "That mountain?" The man who looks as like as two peas Lu Liang asked.


    "I don''t know." Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said, "I''ve been wandering around, living in no fixed place. I''ve been walking for several years before I appeared here. I didn''t expect to be caught by you. Who are you?"


    "We are wooden people!" The man who looked as like as two peas, Lu Liang Peng, took out the porcelain bottle he had carried before Chen Hui and asked, "this is your personal belongings. Where did you get it? Or did you refine the pills in it? "


    Chen Hui''s ability to refine pills is entirely due to the bronze tripod. Chen Hui himself can''t make pills. This question can only be answered from elsewhere, not by himself. If he makes pills by himself, what should he do if he wants to refine pills by himself again?


    What''s more, since he can say the word "Dan Yao", it means that he knows the existence of Dan Yao.


    "Someone else gave it to me." Chen Hui replied.


    "Who gave it to you?" The man who looks as like as two peas Lu Liang asked.


    "An old man, about his age." Chen Hui pointed to the old man who had just touched his head with a crutch and said, "maybe he is older than him. He also has a crutch similar to his own. Before he died, he gave me these two bottles!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old man came over with an excited look on his face. Looking at Chen Hui, he asked, "what does he look like?"


    "White hair, white beard, wrinkled face." Chen Hui looked at the old man and said.


    Chen Hu''s answer is actually no answer. White hair, white beard and wrinkled face are the standard configuration of an old man. There is no mistake in saying that at any time.


    "What does his crutch look like?" Asked the old man, raising his crutch.


    Chen Hui looked at the old man''s crutches carefully. It didn''t seem to be ordinary crutches, because the old man''s crutches were green wood and looked like they had vitality. It was a feeling, not that the crutches really had vitality.


    The crutch of the old man is not a straight line, but slightly curved, especially where the old man usually supports himself with his hand. It is more curved, almost completely round.


    Since the old man would ask like this, he was obviously the right person. Moreover, the old man had shown a more excited look before.


    Chen Hui is not stupid. Since the old man asked about this kind of crutch, it is obviously not an ordinary crutch. Combined with the old man''s previous behavior, that is, the crutch was on Chen Hui''s forehead, Chen Hui understood the language of the world. Obviously, it is not an ordinary thing. The so-called old man with white beard was made up by Chen Hui.


    At this time, Chen Hui will never continue to edit, because improper editing will reveal the truth.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "it''s no different. It''s the same as your crutch."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s reply, the old man''s face showed a look of disappointment. Not only the old man, but many people present showed a look of disappointment after hearing Chen Hui''s words.


    When Chen Hui saw this scene, he let out a long breath in his heart. If he answered that the crutches were different, he was afraid that he would still be questioned.


    As like as two peas, Lu Liang Peng, who had the same two porcelain vases, returned to Chen Hui and said, "since someone else has given you, you keep it."


    Chen Hui was stunned and speechless. The fact that he was able to return the porcelain bottle to himself undoubtedly showed a problem. They believed his words.


    Are people in this world so simple?


    Chen Hui put away the two porcelain bottles in amazement.


    The woman who was as like as two peas Lu Shuying, Chen Hui, to sit down.


    Chen Hui can''t help but wonder. How can he say that his clothes, from fabric to workmanship, are much better than them?


    With the clothes they wear, they should be suspicious, right?


    Chen Hui thought, as like as two peas, Lu Shuying walked to sit down, but when she walked, Chen Hui looked down at her pants. How could she still be a beggar than a beggar costume?


    After sitting down, Chen Hui secretly looks at his coat. It''s also shabby and full of holes. By contrast, his clothes are not as good as others'' coarse linen clothes. At least, they don''t have patches or rags. Compared with others, he is much more shabby!

 Chapter 1116

    By this time, Chen Hui finally understood why he had answered that he had no fixed place to live, and no one would doubt him. What is alive is the image of a refugee, not as good as others!


    The aroma of barbecue overflowed, and Chen Hui couldn''t help swallowing. He was really hungry.


    Even if the barbecue is not distributed to the people present, Chen Hui also understands the reason why they gather here, that is, they all wait to eat the barbecue.


    Without much effort, the barbecue was cooked.


    The person in charge of the barbecue cut the meat with a knife and began to distribute it to the public.


    Although there are a lot of barbecues, but hundreds of people here, want to eat all, Chen Hui is still suspicious, because Chen Hui estimates that these barbecues are not enough.


    The people in charge of barbecue are obviously familiar with the work of splitting barbecue. They don''t have any hesitation before splitting barbecue.


    However, the barbecue they cut is not the same size, but big and small.


    Since the size is different, the distribution of barbecue is naturally different. Young men share the largest part of barbecue. Young women, the younger one is for children, and the smallest one is for the elderly.


    This kind of distribution seems unreasonable, but after thinking about it carefully, Chen Hui understood that this kind of distribution is the most reasonable.


    First of all, when Chen Hui was captured as a prisoner and brought here, he did not see any young and middle-aged workers. They must have gone hunting.


    Hunting requires physical strength. Young men share the largest portion of barbecue to satisfy them and go hunting the next day.


    Secondly, young and middle-aged women took the second place. Some of these women were in the period of lactation and needed barbecue to supplement nutrition, so that they could have milk for their children. When Chen Hui was captured as a prisoner during the day, he did not see young and middle-aged women. At this time, there were several woven baskets and other things in this round corner of the stadium, There are some countries that Chen Hui has never seen


    It is conceivable that these young and middle-aged women should be responsible for the work of picking. They need less physical strength than young and middle-aged men, so they are given the second largest meat.


    Then, a little smaller piece of meat is given to the child. The child''s appetite is relatively small. At the same time, he is growing up. It is reasonable to allocate the third largest piece of meat to him.


    Finally, the smallest piece of meat is given to the elderly, whether they are old men or old women, because they have poor digestion and less appetite.


    Of course, we can''t rule out another consideration, that is, the elderly are no longer able to work, so they will be given the smallest piece of barbecue.


    However, in any case, such a distribution method is the most reasonable, which can ensure that the people present can basically have enough to eat and, on a large scale, ensure the continuity of race.


    To understand their way of distribution, Chen Hui did not eat the barbecue, but looked at the children. When he saw a tall child eating his barbecue and sucking his fingers, Chen Hui divided his barbecue into two and gave the other half to the child.


    The child took the as like as two peas, but instead looked at the man who looked exactly the same as Lu Liang Peng. After seeing him nod, the child just smiled at Chen Hui, and half of the barbecue meat Chen Hui gave him into his mouth.


    Chen Hui returned to his seat and began to eat the rest of his barbecue, only to find that many people showed a kind smile to him.


    Obviously, these Mu people are very satisfied with Chen Hui''s action. In other words, Chen Hui''s action has won the praise of these Mu people.


    The woman who looks as like as two peas of Lu Shuying gives Chen Hui half of her barbecue meat. Chen Hui waved his hand and refused. He said, "I didn''t participate in your hunting. I''ve already had a lot of them."


    The woman who looks as like as two peas, Lu Shuying, is a woman, and she is not involved in hunting and collecting. The meat that she can divide is still the biggest.


    It''s not hard to see that her status here should be very high. At least young and middle-aged women like her have different and higher status than them.


    "Here you are, and you will eat." The woman who was as like as two peas in Lu Shuying put the meat into Chen Hui''s hands.


    "What kind of meat is this?" Chen Hui had to take over the barbecue and asked casually.


    "Boar meat." The woman who looks as like as two peas Lu Shuying, refers to the animal skin that is hanging in the distance.


    Looking in the direction she pointed out, Chen Hui saw that there were some animal skins hanging in the air in the distance. It was easy to see from the tusks and shape that they were really wild boars.


    "What''s your name?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "Shadow The woman as like as two peas Lu Shuying replied.


    Hearing her answer, Chen Hui was shocked again. Her name overlapped with Lu Shuying?


    "What''s your last name?" Chen Hui looks at the shadow and asks.


    "What is a surname?" The shadow doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Is..." Chen Hui did not know how to answer, said: "for example, my name is Chen Hui, Chen is surname, Hui is first name!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s explanation, Ying suddenly realized and said, "we don''t have such a saying here, so I call it Ying! That''s my father. His name is Peng


    As like as two peas spoke, he sneaked at the man who looked exactly the same as Lu Liang Peng.


    "Is your father the biggest official here?" Chen Hui nodded and asked.


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, Lu Shuying is what she looks like. Her father is just the same as Lu Liang Peng. Her name is Peng, and Chen Hui has nothing to be surprised about.


    Some are just confused.


    However, there is no solution to this doubt for the time being.


    "Officer?" At this time, it seems that there is no such statement. Ying frowns, still a very puzzled look.


    "Is your father has the final say?" Chen Hui asked in a different way.


    "Yes, my father is the patriarch!" Shadow nodded and said.


    "The head of the wood clan?" Chen Hui had heard them call themselves Mu people before and asked immediately.


    "Just the head of our clan." Shadow slowly shook his head, said: "there are many people in the wood family, many families, many patriarchs."


    Ying''s words are a bit awkward. However, Chen Hui understands what she means. The Mu people are a big family with a large population. Although they are also a family now, the unit conversion between families is different. They belong to the Mu family, but they are only a part of the Mu family.


    Strictly speaking, they should be a component unit of the Mu nationality, similar to the village system.


    "Besides the Mu clan, are there any other clans?" Chen Hui asked after pondering.

 Chapter 1117

    Chen Hui is eager to understand the world, so he has a lot of questions to ask.


    However, the questions asked by Chen Hui are still selected after consideration.


    Because while Chen Hui understands the world, he also has to keep his origin secret.


    Fortunately, this as like as two peas, Lu Shuying, is not too hostile to Chen Hui. She answered the question of Chen Huiwen.


    At this time, there were not only the Mu nationality, but also the other four nationalities, namely, the Jin nationality, the Shui nationality, the Huo nationality, and the Tu nationality.


    Hearing Ying''s reply, Chen Hui nodded silently. The world has something in common with the modern world he lived in before.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which are well-known five elements in the modern society before Chen Hui, have been handed down from ancient times.


    At this time of the world, according to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, there are five nationalities.


    Moreover, the five nationalities are distributed according to the five elements.


    Tu is not only in the central position, but also the leader of the five ethnic groups. According to the location of Tu, the remaining four ethnic groups are mu in the East, Jin in the west, Shui in the north and Huo in the south!


    In other words, Chen Hui is in the East.


    "Why don''t you have surnames?" After thinking about it, Chen Hui asked again, "does everyone have a surname?"


    "Yes Ying nodded and gave Chen Hui a positive answer.


    "The other four have no surnames?" Chen Hui did not give up to ask.


    Shadow this time just nodded, did not answer.


    Chen Hui will ask, first, to understand the world, and then to try to know whether the world has anything in common with the past of the world of modern society as he knows it.


    The era without surname should have existed in the past of the modern society where Chen Hui has been living. However, that era should be called the ancient times.


    Ancient times refer to the historical era before the appearance of existing written records.


    That is, there are no words in the era!


    Of course, it refers to the era that Chen Hui lived before, which is known in modern society and has no written records.


    This era is called the ancient times, also known as the ancient times!


    Most importantly, this era is a mythical era!


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he couldn''t help thinking of the black dragon he met in the lake during the day. He asked, "is it a dragon that appears in the lake today?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Ying looks at Chen Hui in doubt.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Haven''t you seen Jiao?" Shadow frowned and asked.


    Obviously, although Ying was asking Chen Hui, he had already answered the question. The black creature Chen Hui met in the lake was not a dragon, but a dragon!


    The most important point is that Ying frowned and asked, which shows another question. Jiao should be a very common creature in this world. Otherwise, Chen Hui would not ask if Jiao were a dragon!


    "I haven''t seen it." Chen Hui answered truthfully, and then asked, "what did you do in the lake above today? Thanks to your timely appearance, otherwise, I must have been eaten by that Jiao! "


    Chen Hui asked this question purposefully. Chen Hui didn''t know when Ying arrived at the lake. However, Chen Hui said that he had come here from a long distance for several years. Ying didn''t say anything. It can be concluded that Ying didn''t arrive at the lake when Chen Hui appeared.


    In other words, when the shadow reaches the lake, Chen Hui has already appeared here.


    Because when Chen Hui came here from the world of modern society, he appeared in the air and then fell into the lake.


    If Ying Ying arrives at the lake early in the morning, she will see Chen Hui''s appearance and expose Chen Hui''s lies on the spot!


    No one can suddenly appear in mid air!


    No, the black dragon that Ying Yijian can shoot is crooked, which shows that Ying Yijian is quite powerful!


    In addition, the old man points Chen Hui''s forehead with a crutch, and Chen Hui knows the language of the world. It''s hard to say whether anyone will appear in mid air, or whether anyone can fly in the air.


    I''m afraid that some people in this world can really fly in the air!


    But even so, if Ying sees Chen Hui in the air and can''t figure out the reason, she will surely think that Chen Hui has accomplishments and won''t just leave him alone in the room.


    "When I got to the woods by the lake, what I saw was that Heijiao was ready to swallow you." Shadow light said.


    "The kindness of saving lives is unforgettable!" Chen Hui looked at the film and said seriously.


    Ying takes a deep look at Chen Hui and slowly shakes his head without saying anything.


    "Young and middle-aged men in the clan go out hunting, young and middle-aged women go out collecting. How did you go to the lake?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "I left them to protect them!" Ying said: "to go to the lake is to check the situation of Heijiao. It''s going to leave soon!"


    "Zou Jiao?" Chen Hui frowned and asked, "it means that this black dragon has been practicing for a long time. Will it follow the river and enter the sea when there is a flood and become a dragon?"


    Chen Hui asked about the legend of Jiaos in modern society. Jiaos live in the lake and other water gathering places. They usually don''t make waves, but practice under the water. Therefore, Jiaos are also called QIANJIAO.


    It is said that after a thousand years of cultivation, the Jiaos would enter the sea along the river to turn into dragons. This is the so-called "walking Jiaos"!


    "Yes, that black dragon has been in the lake for a thousand years." Ying nodded and said, "we have tried to kill it more than once, but every time we failed. After a long time, the black dragon no longer surfaced. There has not been much rain in recent years, so it has been waiting for us."


    "If there''s a flood, just let it go? Why kill it? " Chen Hui asked.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, Ying frowned again and asked, "do you really don''t understand or don''t you fake it?"


    "I really don''t understand." Chen Hui spread out his hands and said, "I''ve heard about Jiaozuo. I''ve never seen Jiaojiao before."


    "Flooding would have been a threat to where we live." Shadow ring pointed to a thatched house and said, "once we go, the flood will be unstoppable, and we will all die! You can see the size of the lake above. Once you walk along the river and the terrain is damaged by the black river, all the water will be washed down, not to mention the heavy rain. The rain and the lake water will all be submerged! "


    "I see!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "isn''t there any other way to stop the jiaozou?"


    Just as Ying is ready to speak, Ying''s father friend stands up. Everyone follows Ying''s father and stands up. After he leaves, everyone is gone.

 Chapter 1118

    Ying''s father is the leader of these people, which is what they call the patriarch. He stands up and leaves, which obviously means that tonight''s party or dinner time is over.


    Now there is no clock in the world to watch time. Chen Hui looked up at the moon in the sky and roughly estimated that it should be around 9 p.m.


    "Not yet?" Ying steps forward and finds that Chen Hui doesn''t keep up. She can''t help but stop. She turns to look at Chen Hui and asks.


    "What time is it?" Chen Hui took two steps and asked when he came to Ying''s side.


    "Time?" Shadow does not understand the word time.


    "That''s..." Chen Hui subconsciously wanted to say "what time is it?" but he didn''t know the concept of time, so naturally he didn''t know what time it was.


    "What time is it?" Chen Hui asked tentatively.


    "Just after Wushi, it''s already Haishi." Shadow said while walking.


    Chen Hui nodded silently. His estimation is correct. Although there are some differences, for Chen Hui, a modern man who knows time by looking at mobile phones or clocks, this difference can be ignored.


    From this, Chen Hui also knows that time is calculated by hour in this era.


    An hour is two hours. The fifth hour is from seven to nine in the evening, and the first hour is from nine to eleven in the evening.


    Chen Hui roughly estimated that the time was around nine o''clock. Ying''s answer was that it was just past five o''clock and it was already Haishi, indicating that it was just after nine o''clock in the evening.


    The movie takes Chen Hui back to the thatched cottage where he lives. He opens the door of the thatched cottage and goes in.


    Chen Hui stood outside the door, hesitant, wondering if it was time to follow.


    Not long after Ying entered the thatched cottage, a candle lit inside. After waiting for a while, before Chen Hui came in, Ying could not help coming out. Seeing that Chen Hui was still outside, she was surprised and asked, "why don''t you come in?"


    "This..." Chen Hui said helplessly: "men and women are different, single men and few women, in the middle of the night, sharing a room, I''m afraid it will damage the girl''s reputation."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Ying can''t help laughing. She pulls Chen Hui into the thatched cottage, closes the wooden door, looks at Chen Hui provocatively, and says, "if you want to beat me, whatever you want!"


    Seeing the shadow, Chen Hui was in a trance again, as if Lu Shuying was standing in front of him.


    Because Lu Shuying once looked at Chen Hui provocatively and said such words.


    However, the world in front of us is not the world of modern society, and film is not Lu Shuying!


    Chen Hui came back and sat down on one side in silence.


    The shadow dares to say so, clearly has the confidence extremely to own skill.


    Moreover, Chen Hui has seen the power of the shadow. The arrow tilted Heijiao''s body. You can imagine the power of the shadow''s arrow.


    In addition, shadow can quietly put the sword on his neck, which fully shows the power of shadow.


    "You are my prisoner and my personal belongings." Shadow lay on the bed, said: "I can always take you to exchange things with people."


    "Don''t scare me." Chen Hui light said: "I''m not a fool, I may be a prisoner before the identity, but now absolutely not."


    "Oh? Why? " The shadow became interested, turned over and sat up, looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    Chen Hui took out a porcelain vase and shook it, saying, "if I were still a prisoner, this porcelain vase would not be returned to me, but your booty."


    "Sleep!" After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Ying waves her hand and the candle on the table goes out immediately.


    Ying and Yi lie on the bed. Chen Hui sits still, but his eyes are fixed on the candle on the table.


    Yes, there are candles in this world, and they are the same as those used in later generations.


    Although the candle went out, there was a moon outside. The moon penetrated into the room, and the room was not so dark that it could not see.


    What''s more, even if it''s all black, Chen Hui doesn''t worry, because he can see things in the dark.


    Time is not long, lying in bed shadow, breathing becomes even and long.


    As a doctor, Chen Hui heard the sound of Ying''s breathing and knew one thing very well. Ying was asleep.


    leave behind?


    Or leave?


    Chen Hui is thinking about this problem.


    However, Chen Hui got the answer almost instantly, and he had to stay.


    Because the world is very dangerous. If you leave here alone, you will become the food of wild animals.


    But it can''t always be like this.


    Chen Hui has something to do when he comes to this world. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, it is more difficult for Chen Hui to think of killing the beasts of this world and suppressing their gods than to ascend to heaven!


    Only when Chen Hui has enough strength can he achieve this.


    In other words, Chen Hui must set foot in the world of practice, become a man of practice, and strive to cultivate and recover his peak strength!


    Chen Hui thought of this, quietly pulled out the cork and poured out a foundation building pill.


    There are also five Zhuji pills and bronze tripod in that world. They will never be able to refine pills in the future. However, they have to take Zhuji pills again no matter what.


    Hope to build a successful foundation!


    Chen Hui looked up at the sleeping shadow, stood up quietly, touched the position by the door, opened the wooden door and walked out quickly.


    As soon as Chen Hui went out, the sleeping shadow immediately turned over and sat up from the bed, with a long sword and bow and arrow on his back. His movements were as light as a civet cat, and he followed up quietly.


    Shadow just went out, met his father friend.


    Friend to shadow made a silent posture, pointed to a direction.


    Obviously, the direction that Peng pointed to was the direction that Chen Hui left, and the father and daughter quickly followed.


    In terms of his familiarity with the terrain, Chen Hui is obviously not as good as Ying and Peng.


    Chen Hui wants to get out of the area where they live, but the houses are arranged in a circle. Chen Hui turns left and right, and it took him a long time to get out of the village.


    Not far from the village, there is a small stream, which is formed by the water flowing down from the lake above. Chen Hui goes to the stream, but he doesn''t know it. Not far behind him, Ying has pulled his bow and arrow and aimed at him.


    After Chen Hui came to the stream, he sat down with his knees crossed, looked at Zhuji Dan in his hand, sighed silently, and said, "I hope it works!"


    With these words, Chen Hui put the building pill into his mouth.


    At the moment when Chen Hui sits down, Ying puts away her bow and arrow and looks at her father standing beside her.


    Peng noticed, slowly shook his head, indicating that he did not know what Chen Hui was doing.


    At the entrance of Zhuji pill, Chen Hui only felt a heat rising from the Dantian, following the meridians to the four limbs!

 Chapter 1119

    Almost instantaneously, Chen Hui felt himself up and down, hot and uncomfortable. He wanted to plunge into the stream in front of him to cool off.


    However, the heat in Dantian produced that moment, Chen Hui found himself unable to move!


    Immediately after that, Chen Hui began to sweat out of his body. These sweats had a bad smell!


    By this time, Chen Hui can be 100% sure of one thing, that is, he has successfully built his own foundation.


    Ye Mengchen took Zhuji pill. When Zhuji was successful, it was the same. First, he was sweating all over. Then the sweat turned black and sticky. Finally, it covered ye Mengchen and became a scabby existence.


    Sure enough, Chen Hui''s stinky sweat soon began to turn black, and then became thick, slowly wrapping Chen Hui completely, as if Chen Hui had a black scab all over his body!


    Chen Hui only saw ye Mengchen''s success in building foundation, but did not personally experience the feeling of building foundation.


    At this time, Chen Hui has a very clear understanding that building foundation is not a good thing, but a very painful process. His body is like a fire, which leads to the discharge of sweat.


    However, when there is pain, there is harvest. The feeling of success in building foundation is quite wonderful. Chen Hui moves his body for a while. After all the black scabs fall off his body, Chen Hui only feels that he is as light as a swallow. He can hear and see clearly. His whole state is surprisingly good!


    Chen Hui kicked all the black scabs that had fallen off from his successful foundation into the stream, turned and walked back.


    When Peng saw this scene, he made a gesture to Ying quietly. Ying nodded and flashed back quickly.


    Peng didn''t leave. Instead, he watched Chen Hui go back from another road. Then he flashed and slowly followed.


    It wasn''t long before Chen Hui returned to Ying''s thatched cottage. Ying was still lying on the bed. Chen Hui was relieved and quietly went back to his original position and sat down.


    However, as soon as Chen Hui sat down, the tip of a sharp sword touched Chen Hui''s neck.


    Once again, without hesitation, Chen Hui raised his hands and made a gesture of surrender.


    Just at this time, the wooden door was opened from the outside, Peng came in, lit the candle on the table, and sat down at the table, facing Chen Hui.


    "Who are you?" Peng looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    In fact, Peng asked this question once before, asking "who are you"!


    However, Chen Hui''s answer at that time avoided the real meaning of Peng Wen.


    At this time, even if Chen Hui wants to avoid it again, he can''t do it. Although the friend''s question is not so appropriate, he should ask who Chen Hui is, but he added the word "in the end" to explain the problem.


    "I come from another world!" Chen Hui pondered for a while and decided to tell the truth. However, there are different ways to tell the truth. Under the current situation, half of the truth is enough.


    The other half, that is, what Chen Hui came here to do and achieve, still can''t be said, because Chen Hui is afraid of being stabbed to death by a sword.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s answer, Peng and Ying look at each other. Ying nods silently and puts away the sword.


    "Do you believe him?" Peng frowned and asked.


    "Believe it Shadow nodded and said.


    "Talk about it." Peng said with a frown.


    "The clothes he wears are very strange. Although they are shabby, they are totally different from ours." Shadow was silent for a while, obviously organizing his own language, and said: "he can''t speak our words, and we can''t understand what he said! After the old wizard cast the spell, he knew our language, but he always asked some things that children knew. He didn''t know anything about us


    "Thank you." Chen Hui looks at the film and thanks.


    "Say it!" Peng looked at Chen Hui and said, "if I find out you are lying, you will die in pain."


    "What do you want me to say?" Chen Hui asked in dismay.


    "What kind of world are you in?" Peng pondered for a moment and asked, "how did you come to our world?"


    Chen Hui didn''t know how to describe the modern world to his friends. He was silent for a moment and said, "our world is as bright as day at night, because there is electricity, so we can use electricity for lighting!"


    "Electricity?" Peng frowned, pointed to the outside of the thatched house and said, "lightning?"


    "I told you, and you can''t understand it, so you understand it as lightning that never goes out." Chen Hui said: "our world will be so bright at night!"


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Peng and Ying look at each other and are surprised.


    "Also, we have a telephone. Even if we are thousands of miles away, we can talk to each other and see each other!" Chen Hui also said that this is reminiscent of the comparison between magic weapon and telephone before.


    "A thousand miles of sound transmission?" Shadow asked again in surprise.


    "It''s not just the sound, it''s the people." Chen Hui nodded and said, "but it''s not magic, it''s not magic weapon, it''s technology. It''s a kind of artificial thing that everyone can buy!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Peng Heying''s face was more shocked.


    "Also, there are cars in our world with four wheels. People can control it to run in it. It''s very fast." Chen Hui added.


    "Draw it!" Peng threw a small stick to Chen Hui with a suspicious look on his face.


    Chen Hui said: "electricity can''t be drawn because it can''t be seen. Phones and cars can be drawn for you."


    Chen Hui said, drawing a mobile phone and a car on the ground.


    Of course, Chen Hui''s paintings are simple strokes. It''s OK to have such a shape.


    "This is the box. You can hear voices and see people thousands of miles away?" Ying frowns at Chen Hui''s phone and asks.


    "Yes, that''s the box!" What Chen Hui painted is a smart machine. Isn''t the shape of a smart machine just a box?


    After Chen Hui said this, he drew a landline and a functional phone, and said, "this is the most advanced phone, which is called a smart phone. This is the earliest phone, which is called a landline, and then developed into a functional phone, which is developed step by step."


    "What else?" Peng frowned and asked.


    "In my world, most people live in buildings." As Chen Hui spoke, he began to paint buildings on the ground. He painted many floors and said, "they all live in such houses! More than 100 meters tall buildings can be seen everywhere. By the way, you don''t know whether the unit of length of meters is measured in feet? "


    Shadow nodded, she did not understand what rice is, but understand Zhang.


    One foot is about three meters three. Chen Hui converted the length and said, "the building we live in, that is, the house, is more than thirty feet high."

 Chapter 1120

    Chen Hui once again proved that telling the truth is always the best choice to make an explanation.


    Chen Hui is honest and has won the trust of the film.


    Then it evolved into a long talk, which was really a long talk, because Chen Hui''s conversation with them lasted until dawn.


    In other words, they talked all night.


    In fact, it''s not accurate to say that it''s a conversation. To be more precise, it''s Ying and Peng who have been asking Chen Hui some questions, and Chen Hui is right to answer them.


    The question asked by Ying and Peng is naturally about the modern society in which Chen Huilai came.


    However, it is quite troublesome to explain many problems, because Chen Hui lives in a modern society of science and technology, and many things can not be understood by yinghepeng.


    Chen Hui can''t do anything about it. He can only explain as much as possible. As for what Ying and Peng will eventually understand, Chen Hui has nothing to do.


    At daybreak, Peng turned around and looked outside. It was obvious that he was going to take his people out hunting today.


    "Do you know why I believe you?" Shadow asked with a smile at this time.


    Chen Hui slowly shakes his head. He doesn''t know why Ying believes in himself so firmly.


    "In fact, I was already by the lake when you showed up here." Shadow smile very cunning, said: "I saw you suddenly appear in mid air, without any sign of the emergence, and then you fell into the lake!"


    Hearing this, Peng also laughed.


    Obviously, Ying must have told Peng all this long ago.


    Chen Hui is a little depressed. Who said the ancients were stupid?


    As far as the acting skills of Ying and Peng are concerned, Chen Hui is completely hoodwinked. Chen Hui thinks that when Ying rushes to the lake, she doesn''t see how she appears in the world.


    Judging from what Ying said, she and Peng never believed Chen Hui. In this case, they still gave the porcelain bottle back to Chen Hui, obviously trying to find out the truth about Chen Hui.


    From this point alone, shadow and friends are smart enough.


    However, it''s no surprise to think about it. If Peng is not smart enough, he can''t be the patriarch, and Ying, as Peng''s daughter, must be no worse.


    The so-called dragon born dragon and phoenix born phoenix, is this truth!


    "One last question, how do you go back to the world you came from?" Peng stood up and asked.


    Chen Hui shook his head and said, "I can''t go back. That array is one-way!"


    "Then you''ll stay here first." Peng nodded and said, "with your current cultivation, going out alone is death."


    Chen Hui didn''t hide his world from his friends and shadow. He had the fact that he was a man in practice.


    Moreover, this fact can not be concealed, because there are obviously people in practice in this world. The language of this world that the old man can let Chen Hui understand immediately is obviously some kind of people in practice.


    What''s more, when Chen Hui tells this truth, Ying and Peng are very careful. They are obviously more concerned than other things, that is, things they don''t know or even can''t imagine.


    In fact, Chen Hui is eager to understand the world''s practitioners. However, Chen Hui can''t ask them at all, because there are so many questions about shadow and friends that they always ask and Chen Hui answers.


    In addition, Chen Hui is not completely divorced from his status as a prisoner now, so it''s the best choice to be honest.


    Friend nodded to the shadow, and flashed out of the thatched house.


    After a short time, the clansmen began to walk out of their thatched houses and gathered in the round square last night. After breakfast, Peng took the clansmen out hunting again.


    At this time, Ying takes Chen Hui to the square for breakfast.


    Breakfast is porridge, similar to millet porridge, but the taste of it is not that of millet. It is a kind of food that Chen Hui has never seen.


    All the men in the clan have had breakfast. Only the women, the old people and the children in the clan come to have breakfast.


    After breakfast, the young and middle-aged women of the clan go out with their collection tools. Ying goes out with them. Before leaving, she winks at Chen Hui and lets Chen Hui keep up.


    Chen Hui sighed in silence. Was he allocated to the category of young and middle-aged women?


    "Do you pick fruit every day?" Chen Hui went to Ying''s side and asked, "I saw a lot of fruits last night. You don''t eat them even if you pick them. What do you use them for?"


    "Wine." Ying answered Chen Hui''s question.


    Chen Hui suddenly nodded, this time has been able to brew wine.


    When you come out and cross the stream, it''s a dense forest. I don''t know how big the dense forest is. In short, you can''t see the end. The work of picking fruits is carried out here.


    Ying doesn''t need to pick fruit. Her duty is to protect the women who pick fruit, as well as the old people and children.


    In other words, the film is left behind.


    From the point of view of the left behind work of the film, the place where the fruit is picked and the place where they live should not be far away, otherwise, the film can not be taken into account by one person.


    And Peng didn''t leave anyone else to do the work. I think the place to pick fruit should be very safe.


    Chen Hui stands outside the dense forest and looks back at the place where they live. In Chen Hui''s cognition, it is more appropriate to describe them as villages.


    No matter from the size of the residence or the population, compared with a village, it is a little small, only a small village.


    However, since there is no such word as village at this time, it is impossible to speak of it.


    Shadow threw Chen Hui a fruit, red fruit, not big, a bit like a plum, Chen Hui took a bite, juicy, very sweet!


    At this time, there is no pesticide, it is pure green pollution-free food, you can rest assured bold to eat.


    "You really can''t go back?" Shadow also gnaws a fruit, askew at Chen Hui to ask a way.


    At this time, the fruit picking women have been scattered, and there is no one near Chen Hui and Ying.


    "I can''t go back." As Chen Hui spoke, he sat down under a tree and saw a lot of wormwood growing under the tree. He couldn''t help reaching for some.


    According to the traditional Chinese medicine pharmacodynamic theory, Artemisia argyi has the functions of regulating qi and blood, expelling cold and dampness, warming meridian, hemostasis and stabilizing fetus. Modern experimental studies have proved that Artemisia argyi has the functions of antibacterial and antiviral, antiasthmatic, antitussive, expectorant, hemostatic and anticoagulant, sedative and antiallergic.


    "What do you do with these weeds?" The shadow doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    "I''m used to it. It''s medicine." Chen Hui said: "in the world I came from, I am a doctor!"


    "What is a doctor?" Shadow again don''t understand of ask a way.


    "The doctor is for people, headache and fever or something!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "it is called a life-saving profession!"

 Chapter 1121

    Chen Hui''s description of the doctor was not well understood. Ying frowned and thought for a while before he asked, "is it like the old wizard who asked you to learn our language?"


    Chen Hui learned the language of the world. That old man, with his crutch in his hand, touched Chen Hui''s forehead. In only one minute or so, Chen Hui learned the language of the world.


    Chen Hui''s feeling at that time was that a heat current appeared, which lasted about a minute.


    Obviously, it''s a magic spell.


    Hearing what Ying said, Chen Hui frowned and asked, "how are you treated when you are sick or injured?"


    "The wizard healed with witchcraft." Shadow immediately said, "but witchcraft doesn''t work in all cases."


    "Can you be more specific?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    In Chen Hui''s view, the wizard mentioned by Ying is the practitioner in the modern society where he lived before. You should know that the practitioner can use the real Qi in his body to cure people''s diseases. Even ordinary people can not cultivate the insulator of real Qi, and can also use it to achieve the purpose of curing diseases.


    Unless the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, and life is at an end, in this case, Qi is useless.


    But from what the film says, the world''s witches are obviously very different from those in practice. At least, they can''t use witchcraft to cure diseases, which is very different.


    Ying pondered for a while, organized the language and explained the problem to Chen Hui.


    After a long time, Chen Hui kept nodding his head. Through this narration, Chen Hui had a general understanding of the world, the way of practice, and the medical conditions of the world.


    First of all, there are two kinds of practitioners in this world. One is a wizard like an old wizard, and the other is a practitioner like shadow and friend. They call them warriors.


    The specific cultivation methods of wizard and warrior are not clear. Chen Hui didn''t ask them in detail, but the difference between them is very simple.


    Witches know witchcraft, which is similar to the magic of people in practice. When they fight against people, whether it''s attack or defense, they are mainly witchcraft. Compared with warriors, they are much weaker and stronger. They are just a little better than ordinary people.


    Warriors can be compared with warriors. They are strong and powerful in attack, but they can''t use witchcraft.


    In the ethnic group, the status of the wizard is higher than that of the warrior.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand that there are few witches and many warriors in every ethnic group, and the rarity is the most important aspect.


    On the other hand, according to the story of Ying, it''s not hard to know the fact that the Sorcerer''s sorcery attack belongs to the category of sorcery and has a large attack range. As long as it is within the range covered by sorcery, the attack will work. In other words, the Sorcerer''s attack is group damage, but the warrior can''t. It can only solve the enemy by force, which is basically individual damage.


    In contrast, the status of a wizard is naturally higher.


    There is another difference. When it comes to healing, witches can use witchcraft to heal, but they can''t.


    Through the narration of the film, Chen Hui fully understood that healing refers to trauma, such as being bitten by wild animals, being injured by swords and so on. To be more thorough, witchcraft can only be used to treat trauma.


    The level of wizard is different, and the severity of trauma is different.


    As for doctors, there is no such profession in the world!


    In other words, no one can see a doctor. After getting sick, they have to fight hard and survive on their own physical fitness.


    Even if the world''s food is pure green pollution-free products, but people eat grains, and in this era of worrying health environment, how can they not get sick?


    Isn''t the mortality rate of illness in this world extremely high?


    Chen Hui thought of this and asked this question.


    Unexpectedly, Ying shook her head slowly and gave a negative answer. The death rate in this world is not as high as Chen Hui imagined.


    Of course, Chen Huiwen is very skillful, so that the film can understand. After all, the death rate is a word that the film can''t understand.


    Ying''s answer is not how high the death rate is, but a description of the number of deaths that she can''t understand. Death that Ying can''t understand is actually death due to illness.


    The reason why the death rate is not high is cultivation.


    This is a world of national cultivation. As long as you become a warrior, you will rarely get sick, or the chance of getting sick is very small.


    Witches are not sick at all.


    Through this difference, Chen Hui has a little judgment in his heart. The practitioners in this world, as he knows, are divided into two. The wizard takes the way of practicing Qi, and the warrior should take the way of forging body.


    It''s hard to say whether this is true or not, but on the whole, it shows such a phenomenon.


    In any case, if you are strong, you will seldom get sick. If you have strong resistance, you can get through the headache and fever.


    "Is the skill practiced by a wizard different from that practiced by a warrior?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    The shadow nodded.


    Chen Hui continued to ask, "how can we determine whether the clansman is a wizard or a warrior?"


    Since there are different systems of skills, it means that before they enter the road of cultivation, they should determine whether they are witches or warriors and teach them the corresponding skills.


    Moreover, judging from the village where the film is located and what the film describes, there are few witches, so we can''t make a mistake in distinguishing between witches and warriors.


    "There''s a blood test." Shadow said: "through blood testing, we can distinguish the difference between the wizard and the warrior."


    Hearing what Ying said, Chen Hui nodded silently and didn''t continue to ask, because the blood test should be their secret, not Chen Hui''s.


    Although Ying didn''t continue to explain the blood test in detail, she said to Chen Hui, "the blood of the five ethnic groups are different. The people of the Mu nationality have the blood of a wizard. They can only practice the witchcraft of the Mu nationality, and so do the other four."


    "So it is." Chen Hui nodded silently. Each of the five ethnic groups has its own witchcraft. Only the Witches of each ethnic group can practice it.


    "What did you do that night by sneaking to the west?" At this time, Ying looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "I ate one of the building pills." Chen Hui took out a porcelain vase, poured out a foundation building pill, handed it to Ying and said, "don''t eat it. This is the pill I made in my world. I don''t know what effect it will have on you."


    "What''s the use of building a foundation?" Shadow nodded, looked at the stone in his hand and asked.


    "Let me step into the world of practice and become a man of practice." Chen Hui explained: "according to my world practitioners, if the foundation is built successfully, the life span can reach 100 years old, and all kinds of diseases are not born!"

 Chapter 1122

    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Ying first looks puzzled and then thinks.


    After a long time, Yingcai asked tentatively: "according to you, you are basically the same as our Wizard, and the one who lives the longest is the wizard."


    The practitioners in this world, or the way of cultivation, are obviously very different from those in the modern society before Chen Hui.


    However, apart from the differences, there is one thing in common.


    It''s just that there''s very little in common.


    Chen Hui has just come to this world. This world is totally strange to Chen Hui. We must understand this world as soon as possible.


    But this kind of thing can''t be finished in a short time.


    Because in different worlds, we need to understand all aspects, not just practice.


    Chen Hui has a certain understanding of history, but what Chen Hui understands is the history before the modern society, not the history of the world.


    In fact, even if Chen Hui returns to the past of the world in modern society, there is no record in history, because the era of this world, which is the same as that of that world, belongs to the era without words, which is the era of ancient times and mythology.


    There are many things submerged in history in this era, including all kinds of myths and legends, all kinds of creatures never seen before.


    "I don''t know much about your way of practice, and I don''t know much about people''s way of practice in our world. It''s hard to compare." Chen Hui thought about it and gave Ying such an answer.


    Shadow is silent for a moment, goes to Chen Hui, points to a big tree in front of Chen Hui, takes a deep breath, and hits the trunk with a fierce punch.


    With a loud bang, the leaves fell one after another. After Ying took back her fist, it was clear that the trunk of the tree was hit with a 5 cm deep hole, which was slightly larger than Ying''s fist.


    After the punch, Ying takes a step back and tilts his head at Chen Hui, which obviously means that he wants Chen Hui to have a try.


    Chen HUICAI had just built the foundation successfully, but Dantian was not in a full state. Looking at the shadow, he asked, "is this the effect of your all-out attack?"


    The shadow nodded.


    Chen Hui took out a porcelain vase and took a Qi tonifying pill.


    The effect of Buqi pill was very fast. In only about ten seconds, Chen Hui felt that Dantian Qihai was full.


    Ying looks at Chen Hui in a puzzled way.


    Chen Hui explained: "this is the Qi replenishing pill. I''ve just built a successful foundation. If I take the Qi replenishing pill, I can make the Dantian field full. Otherwise, I can''t hit it with all my strength!"


    Shadow nodded and stepped back to one side.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and hit the trunk of the tree with a fierce punch.


    With a loud bang, the leaves fell to the ground one after another.


    Chen Hui takes back his fists. Instead of looking at the effect of the trunk being hit, he looks at his fists.


    In normal times, or before Chen Hui succeeded in building a foundation, Chen Hui''s fist would be a fist of ordinary people. No matter how strong Chen Hui''s strength is, his fist is bound to feel very painful, because the role of force is mutual.


    At this time, Chen Hui did not feel any pain, and could not help looking at his right hand curiously.


    Ying looks at the effect of Chen Hui''s fist, that is, the position of the tree trunk. On one side of the fist, Ying sees a hole similar to that of Ying''s fist.


    At this time, Chen Hui also looked at the hole on the tree trunk with his fist, which was similar to the power of Ying''s fist.


    Chen Hui couldn''t help looking at his right hand again. There was no redness or swelling in his right hand. It can be seen that after the foundation was built successfully, even if he punched each other, it was no longer the attack of ordinary people, but the attack of people in practice.


    Chen Hui is very clear in his heart that if he does not succeed in building a foundation, he will never be able to achieve such power with one punch.


    Moreover, the fist of the right hand is bound to be red and swollen.


    The success of foundation building is the beginning of stepping into the field of practice, and it is also a watershed completely different from ordinary people.


    The power of Chen Hui''s punch is beyond Ying''s expectation.


    "Will you continue to practice next?" The shadow looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I think so, but I don''t have any skills to learn. I can only meditate, and I don''t know if it will work."


    Chen Hui is telling the truth. He doesn''t know any cultivation methods at all. He can only meditate.


    Moreover, Chen Hui''s previous meditation was for meditation, which was not of any use for cultivation. Therefore, Chen Hui did not know whether his meditation could play a role in cultivation.


    At this time, there was a whimper in the village.


    After hearing this sound, Ying immediately flew away towards the village.


    Although Chen Hui didn''t understand what the sound was, from the action of Ying, it was obviously a warning, urgent and calling people back.


    Chen Hui immediately ran to the village.


    It''s just that Chen Hui''s speed is obviously not as fast as that of Ying. When Ying runs fast, he always jumps up and lands again. Every time he jumps up and lands again, he has to be about seven or eight meters away. His movements are as flexible as a leopard.


    Chen Hui wanted to run as fast as the movie, but he couldn''t grasp his body shape. After only one try, he almost fell to the ground. On the contrary, he was not as fast as running directly.


    The young and middle-aged women who were responsible for picking fruits also heard the voice, and they all went back to the village one after another.


    However, their speed is slightly inferior to that of Chen Hui, so naturally they can''t be compared with the shadow.


    When Chen Hui returns to the village, Ying has come to the place where children and old people gather in the village, squatting to check a child''s condition.


    The children and the old people talked about the children''s situation.


    Chen Hui squeezed into the crowd and said, "spread out, spread out, don''t surround, keep the air in circulation."


    Ying''s people didn''t know the meaning of air circulation, but they knew the meaning of dispersing. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, they all stepped back.


    At this time, a fruit picking woman saw the child lying on the ground and ran over immediately. The child was unconscious. The woman shook the child hard.


    Chen Hui darted up, pulled away the woman and said, "don''t touch him!"


    With these words, Chen Hui opened the child''s mouth, looked at it and said, "acute laryngitis has begun to block the respiratory tract!"

 Chapter 1123

    Acute laryngitis is characterized by dry throat, fever, hoarseness, sore throat and spasmodic dry cough, which may be accompanied by fever, fatigue and loss of appetite.


    In the early stage, laryngeal spasm is the main cause, and in the later stage, laryngeal obstruction may occur, with dyspnea, irritability, even cyanosis or pallor.


    In other words, acute laryngitis is a disease that can not be underestimated, this disease is easy to cure, but once the treatment is not timely, the consequences are quite terrible, it will block the patient''s respiratory tract, cause the patient breathing difficulties and fall into coma, and even lead to death.


    At this time, the child is acute laryngitis developed to the point of dyspnea, has led to coma.


    Silver needle!


    Chen Hui subconsciously touched his body, but it was empty.


    Because Chen Hui''s silver needle, together with the alcohol used for disinfection, was put in the bag and left in the suspended building.


    "Grass Chen Hui couldn''t help but utter a rude remark.


    "Do you have a way?" Shadow saw Chen Hui on the body touched for a while, but did not touch anything, can not help but immediately asked.


    "I need silver needles!" Chen Hui immediately said: "give him acupuncture, give him treatment."


    "What is a silver needle?" Shadow immediately asked.


    Chen Hu roughly measured the silver needle, explained the shape of the silver needle, and said: "it''s always very thin. It''s used to pierce the child''s acupoints!"


    Ying pondered for a while, left quickly, came back soon, handed Chen Hui some metal needles, and asked, "is this OK?"


    Chen Hui doesn''t know what metal these metal needles are, but the shape is no different from the sewing needles used by later generations.


    However, compared with the silver needle, it is much thicker.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said: "this needle is much thicker than the silver needle I said. It will bleed after penetrating the acupoints. In addition, it will cause some damage to the child''s vitality. However, we can''t care so much now. First, treat the child. I will take medicine to make up for the damaged vitality!"


    Although the film is not very clear, but it can understand a main meaning, Chen Hui can save the child.


    Shadow nodded, and then looked at the woman who was pulled apart by Chen Hui.


    This woman is obviously the mother of the child. She also heard Chen Hui''s words and understood Chen Hui''s meaning. Knowing that Chen Hui could save the child''s life, she nodded with tears.


    Chen Hui looked at the mother, nodded to her, and then said to the shadow, "fire! Light the candle and bring it


    At this time, there is no alcohol disinfection, only this original way of disinfection.


    The shadow soon brought back the candle and lit it.


    Chen Hui picked up a needle, roasted it on the fire, and then stabbed it into the child''s Hegu acupoint. Then he disinfected it with fire, and stabbed it into Lianquan, futu, Shaoshang and Zusanli.


    After that, Chen Hui continued to disinfect the needle with fire and penetrated the child''s Tiantu, Shangyang, Lieque, Neiting, Zhongwan, Quchi and other points.


    These points are used as standby points in the treatment of acute laryngitis. These points are needed when symptoms such as laryngeal obstruction occur.


    After Chen Hui finished the needling, he wiped the fine sweat on his forehead and said, "wait a minute."


    In fact, it takes 20 to 30 minutes for the needle to be inserted in this way. However, Chen Hui said that they couldn''t understand it, so they simply said to wait.


    About five minutes later, although the child did not wake up from the coma, his breathing was much smoother.


    Seeing this scene, Ying''s face relaxed and looked at the child''s mother at the same time.


    The child''s mother was in tears all the time, but there was a smile on her face.


    Because the child''s condition has improved very quickly, from dyspnea to smooth breathing, which is a very obvious change, as everyone present can see.


    About 20 minutes later, Chen Hui took off all the needles and massaged the children''s acupoints one by one. There was no way. The needles used for acupuncture were not silver needles. Such needles were too thick. He needed to massage the children''s acupoints to close them.


    "That''s not the way!" Chen Hui handed the needle to Ying, frowned and said, "the child is very sick. He needs to be treated like this three to four times a day, but the needle is too thick. It''s good to treat him once a day."


    "How is he?" The shadow motioned and the child asked.


    "It''s OK for the time being." Chen Hui said: "still need to continue treatment, this kind of needle is not good, I still need silver needle!"


    At this time, the child woke up, opened his mouth, but failed to make a sound.


    "Don''t talk. Drink more water." Chen Hui held the child and said, "no matter what you want to say, don''t say any more. I''ll try to cure you."


    They can''t understand the word "cure", but they can understand the word "cure".


    The child immediately obediently nodded.


    The mother touched the child''s head as if she thought of something. She left quickly, came back quickly, and timidly handed Chen Hui something.


    Chen Hui took it and saw that it was a small piece of silver with irregular shape.


    The mother looked at Chen Hui expectantly, apparently hearing Chen Hui say that the silver needle, according to her understanding, is a needle made of silver.


    Chen Hui nodded to his mother and said, "yes, this is the material for making silver needles."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the child''s mother showed a relieved smile.


    Then, all the old people in the whole village left here and soon came back. Everyone took a piece of silver of different sizes, but it was not big, or even small.


    There is no doubt that they want to give the silver to Chen Hui and let Chen Hui make silver needles to save the child''s life.


    "Not so much." Chen Hui quickly said: "this piece is almost the same!"


    "Everybody take it back. I''ll have as many silver as you need." At this time, Ying said, "let''s go and make silver needles."


    The shadow really does what it says, and immediately takes Chen Hui to the square.


    Chen Hui can only get up and follow, and all the people present follow him to the square, trying to do their part.


    An old man walked out of the crowd at this time, came to the shadow and said, "let me do it!"


    The film tells Chen Hui about the old man''s identity. The old man is good at forging in their village, similar to the blacksmith of later generations.


    Professional things have to be done by professional people. Even if the old man is not as good as the later blacksmith, he is much better than Chen Hui, because Chen Hui has never done such things.


    The old man nimbly brought some utensils and started a fire in the square. He began to melt the silver pieces, and then made them into thin strips, and then began to tinkle.

 Chapter 1124

    Looking at the old man''s quick and quick movements, Chen Hui had to sigh in his heart that he had failed to show off his ability. The old man''s forging technology is much better than that of modern craftsmen.


    Moreover, Chen Hui has no way to make a specific comparison, because even when Chen Hui was in the world of modern society, he had no contact with forging.


    After a short time, the old man forged a silver needle and gave it to Chen Hui for inspection.


    After Chen Hui took the silver needle and saw it, he gave it back to the old man.


    The shadow looks at Chen Hui suspiciously.


    "Barely available." Chen Hui looked at the film and explained, "however, silver needles are not disposable. I still need to use them when I treat people in the future, and they are commonly used. Therefore, I have a heartless request to do my best at one time."


    "You can ask for anything." After hearing Chen Hui''s explanation, Ying immediately understands what Chen Hui means.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while, compared with his commonly used silver needles, and put forward the requirements. The first point is that the purity of the silver needles is not enough, because some of the silver needles forged by the old man are black.


    Then there are the length, size and other requirements of the silver needle.


    Ying didn''t say anything more, but let Chen Hui communicate with the old man.


    After a conversation, the old man finally understood what Chen Hui meant. First, he purified the silver and calcined it again and again to remove the impurities.


    Chen Hui nodded his head with satisfaction when the final silver presented the silver that silver should have.


    The old man began to forge again this time. This time, he went straight to the silver needle.


    A busy, continued to the west of the sunset, the silver needle was formed.


    Holding one silver needle after another, Chen Hui said, "it''s amazing. Is there another kind of hollow silver needle that can be forged?"


    The old man''s skill is obviously quite exquisite. At this time, he has forged a complete set of silver needles for Chen Hui.


    As for the word hollow, both Ying and the old man don''t know enough about it. Chen Hui explains the meaning of hollow silver needle.


    The old man shook his head slowly.


    Chen Hui thought that the old man could not be forged, so he couldn''t help looking disappointed.


    At this time, the old man said, "it''s not that it can''t be forged, but it''s rather troublesome. It''s not suitable for this forging method. Give me some time and I''ll be able to forge it. Is it suitable for these silver needles to save children''s lives?"


    "Share it!" Chen Hui said immediately.


    "Please help the child first. The hollow silver needle will be presented in the future." The old man nodded seriously and said.


    "Thank you." Shadow immediately said, to the old man''s attitude is obviously still very respect.


    The old man waved his hand and didn''t say anything. He began to clean up his tools. After finishing, he asked Chen Hui about the specific size of the hollow silver needle.


    When Chen Hui told the old man, the old man didn''t say anything, packed up his tools and left the square.


    "Don''t worry, he will do what he promised." Shadow said at this time.


    "Before it gets dark, I''ll get some medicine!" With these words, Chen Hui walked out of the village. The fruit picking place outside was full of Chinese herbal medicine. He could pick some herbs to make some soup for his children.


    Ying says nothing and follows Chen Hui out of the village to pick herbs.


    Ying doesn''t know herbal medicine. It''s all operated by Chen Hui. When they return to the village after picking herbs, it''s already dark.


    The square in the village is lively again. It''s still the same as last night. It should be something that happens every day. The people have dinner here.


    Today, they went out hunting and got a lot of harvest, because when Chen Hui was processing herbs, he saw someone smearing salt on fresh meat, which was obviously curing meat.


    As Chen Hui deals with herbal medicine, he asks Ying.


    Through Ying''s answer, Chen Hui understands one thing: a certain amount of food is used for dinner every day, and when it is not enough, other food is used to supplement it.


    Once the hunting harvest is abundant, the meat will be supplied according to the basic amount of satiety, and the extra meat will be preserved for use when hunting is impossible in winter.


    Today, Chen Hui is picking herbs according to the prescription of shuanggen Platycodon decoction. Banlangen, Shandougen, Platycodon grandiflorum, dadongguo, yanjiecao, liquorice, honey!


    Honey is something in the village, and the rest are fresh herbs picked by Chen Hui.


    There is a big difference between fresh herbs and processed Chinese herbs. At this time, Chen Hui had no time to process them, so he had to take the available parts and boil them accordingly.


    This is also the reason why Chen Hui chose this prescription. This prescription is to add a lot of water to soak it, and then boil it. After boiling, add an appropriate amount of honey to the soup, which is medicinal.


    This prescription has the effect of Nourishing Yin, clearing heat, moistening pharynx and relieving pain.


    Some people are responsible for curing meat, others are responsible for grilling fresh meat.


    Chen Hui is also very busy today. He is busy making double root Platycodon grandiflorum soup.


    Peng naturally doesn''t need barbecue. After hearing about today''s events, Peng didn''t say anything, but his eyes kept looking at Chen Hui from time to time.


    The child has come to the square, waiting to finish his meal.


    Chen Hui felt the pulse for the child, and then gave the child another injection. At the same time, the double root Platycodon soup was cooked.


    After Quzhen, Chen Hui gave the child a bowl of double root Platycodon soup.


    The effect of acupuncture and decoction is still very obvious. It doesn''t take long for the child to make a sound. When the meat is almost roasted, the child has recovered his appearance and can make a clear sound.


    In this era, Chen Hui''s skill is obviously amazing.


    That night, it turned into a celebration banquet. The friends took out the brewed fruit wine, which was quite cheerful.


    The most important thing is, with friends toasting Chen Hui, almost everyone in the whole village toasted Chen Hui!


    Fruit wine is really good to drink. It''s sour and sweet. After eating roast meat, drinking fruit wine is actually helpful for digestion.


    However, no matter how good it is, it can''t stand much!


    Chen Hui didn''t know how much he drank. In a word, he drank until he saw that people had double images. Then his head tilted and he didn''t know anything. He only remembered that when he tilted, the pillow was soft, and he heard a burst of laughter.


    When Chen Hui woke up the next day, he felt a splitting headache and dry mouth. It was a hangover.


    A can of clear water appeared in front of Chen Hui at this time. Chen Hui took the can and drank it all at once. He still had a little more to say.


    "Thank you." Chen Hui thanks, and has seen clearly that the person who handed him the water can was a shadow.


    "You drank too much last night." Shadow said with a smile.


    "I know." Chen Hui nodded, patted his forehead, then rubbed his temple and said, "this is my first time to drink fruit wine. Although it''s delicious, I didn''t expect to have so much stamina!"

 Chapter 1125

    As a result of last night''s hangover, Chen Hui got up today, it was already three strokes a day.


    At this time, breakfast time had already passed, but after Chen Hui got up, he saw a bowl of porridge on the table.


    Obviously, this is a shadow, or it is deliberately left by their clansmen for Chen Hui.


    Although the whole village saw the soup Chen Hui gave to the children last night, they also saw how Chen Hui made the soup.


    In fact, it''s just the right amount of honey.


    But still no one dare to make a decision privately, continue to give the children drink soup.


    After having breakfast and asking, Chen Hui personally went over and mixed a dose of the decoction for the child again. Then he took it for the child, and told the child''s mother to mix some honey with the decoction for the child every day, just for seven consecutive days.


    At the same time, Chen Hui also gave the child an examination. He had begun to reduce the swelling and applied acupuncture and decoction. Seven days was enough for the child to recover.


    At this time, the young and middle-aged women in the village can no longer be seen. Except for the child''s mother, they should all go to pick fruit, and the child''s mother is specially left to take care of the child.


    Ying did not leave, which should be the reason why she stayed to take care of Chen Hui.


    Seeing Chen Hui rubbing his temple from time to time, Ying couldn''t help laughing and asked, "don''t you say that you are already a man of practice? Do you practitioners in that world have nothing to do with fruit wine? "


    After hearing what the film said, Chen Hui came back.


    Yes, I have built the foundation successfully!


    "I''ll try later." Chen Hui motioned outside the village and said as he walked out.


    When Chen Hui came to the stream, he sat down with his knees crossed and began to meditate. His heart turned at will, and he didn''t need to control it. Chen Hui felt that there was a warm air flow in his body, circulating along the meridians, and then slowly returned to Dantian.


    After half an hour''s meditation, Chen Hui felt that he was shocked and slowly opened his eyes. The hangover disappeared immediately.


    "It''s stupid. I knew I should have done that last night." Chen Hui got up and said with a smile.


    Shadow slowly shook his head, said: "non hero!"


    Although it''s only three words, Chen Hui is very clear. What Ying means is that doing this when drinking is cheating, not a hero''s behavior.


    "I don''t seem to have a bad amount of alcohol. It seems that several people got drunk before me last night." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Not bad." The shadow nodded and said.


    "Do you have only fruit wine?" Chen Hui could not help asking at this time. He stepped across the stream and headed for the place where there were herbs.


    Ying accompanies Chen Hui and says, "we only have fruit wine here, because food is very precious. We don''t have enough food in our village to make wine. We can''t make wine with food in the capital city!"


    "Where do you grow your grain?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "To see it?" The shadow asked askew.


    "It''s OK to be idle." Chen Hui said with a smile, "if it''s not far away, I''ll go and have a look. I''ll come back and pick some herbs for my child. Seven days later, I''ll give him some soup to make up his vitality."


    Ying nodded and took Chen Hui for a turn. Then she went back to the stream and went up the stream.


    Not far up the road, Chen Hui saw some leveled fields higher than the village. There were some plants similar to wheat growing in the fields, but they were not mature yet, so he could not see what grain they were.


    However, the crops planted in these fields are not growing well. They are sparse, and we don''t know how much they will produce at that time.


    But judging from the current situation, it doesn''t seem very optimistic.


    In the modern society where Chen Hui lives, the grain in the field grows very well. First, there are anti insect drugs. Second, the grain seeds in the modern society are cultivated from generation to generation, which can achieve the goal of high yield.


    Now in this world, grain seeds should be very primitive, and the yield is certainly not much higher.


    "How do you control pests?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    Shadow some don''t understand of ask a way: "do you mean the insect that gnaws food?"


    After two days of contact with Chen Hui, Ying is very familiar with Chen Hui''s way of speaking. Without knowing the meaning of Chen Hui''s words, she can connect with things in her own world. It''s almost a guess.


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "Most of the time it''s catching and driving." The shadow replied.


    Chen Hui nodded, no more questions, no longer need to ask, from the film''s answer, they have no good way to control diseases and insect pests, catching and driving can only be some larger pests, as for other situations, it seems that there is no solution.


    To put it more thoroughly, planting grain at this time is to watch the weather.


    But it''s also better than not growing food.


    The yield of grain, the meat harvested by hunting, and the fruits collected are all that keep the village alive.


    Chen Hui sighed silently. Thinking of what he had said before, he could not help asking: "you just said that the city has enough food to make wine. Don''t you belong to the city management? Won''t the capital give you food? "


    "Too far away!" The shadow sighed silently, pointed to the West and said: "100000 mountains!"


    "A hundred thousand mountains?" Chen Hui took a cool breath.


    "It''s too far away." Shadow shook his head and said.


    After Chen Hui''s surprise, he suddenly came back to himself. This is an age without words. Ten thousand is not an accurate unit of calculation, but a general term for many.


    Chen Hui inquired about Ying, got a positive answer, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    If it''s a hundred thousand mountains, it''s really troublesome.


    Fortunately, Chen Hui is right. At this time, Wan only refers to the general meaning, not the precise unit of measurement.


    "Are you going to the capital?" Chen Hui asked after he understood the question.


    "Yes, once every three years!" Shadow nodded, but a look of embarrassment and pain flashed across her face.


    Chen Hui can probably think of the reason why Ying looks like this. At this time, it is obvious that the village where Ying is located is remote and obviously poor.


    The capital city is rich enough to make wine with grain. If they go to the capital city, they will be given a different look.


    To put it bluntly, people in the capital will look at them with the eyes of the poor.


    when a man is poor , his ambition is not far-reaching!


    "What do you usually do when you go to the capital?" Chen Hui looks at the shadow and asks.


    "Reporting on work is easy to change!" Ying takes a deep breath and answers Chen Hui''s question.


    Reporting on work definitely means that Ying''s father goes to report on work.


    But in the case of villages that are easy to exchange and win, what can we exchange for?

 Chapter 1126

    From the embarrassed and helpless look of Ying, as well as the information that Ying said, Chen Hui has his own judgment.


    First of all, regardless of the size of the capital, in Chen Hui''s opinion, the place where Ying lives is a village. The so-called capital will not be much bigger.


    However, there is a very important message that the capital is made of grain.


    In the modern society before Chen Hui, this information is nothing at all, because the yield of grain per mu is considerable, and there is no problem in using it to make wine.


    What''s more, in that modern society, there is an international community. Without food, meat and other daily necessities, we can purchase them from the international market.


    In the world where the film is located, it is obvious that there are no such conditions for purchasing.


    From this comparison, there is only one condition left, that is, the capital city mentioned by the film can not only satisfy the people living in the capital city, but also have surplus grain, which will be used to make wine.


    Although Chen Hui didn''t know the times, he knew the history of his modern society. From his historical knowledge, we can find a very important knowledge point, that is, only when there was no war, the people could have enough to eat, and there was still plenty of food, then the dynasty would not ban alcohol.


    As long as war happens and war weapons are needed, no matter whether it is prosperous or not, and whether there is a surplus of grain on the premise that the people have enough to eat, alcohol will be banned.


    The purpose of prohibition lies in grain, because wine is brewed with grain.


    Regardless of the size of the capital, since the capital can make wine, it means that there is a surplus of grain. Moreover, the capital is a place that can be easily exchanged. This shows that the business of the capital is obviously relatively developed.


    By contrast, the conclusion comes out that the village where Ying lives is quite poor, which makes them primitive and backward.


    There is a saying that if you fall behind, you will be beaten.


    That''s true.


    Obviously, they won''t be beaten, because it''s too poor here, and it''s useless to beat them down.


    In addition, whether it is the capital or the shadow here, it belongs to the Mu nationality, and there will be no such thing as war. The so-called backwardness will be beaten. In another way, they will be looked down upon.


    In addition, since the capital is a place that is easy to change, it certainly means that there will be easy to change behavior at ordinary times.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know how long the exchange will last, but it will never be as long as three years as the film says.


    Even, it''s possible that the capital''s exchange behavior, that is, commercial behavior, may exist every day. However, because they are too poor and have nothing to exchange, they will not go to the capital at all. They will only go to the capital once when they are on duty.


    In other words, one thing we can be sure of is that Peng''s reporting period is three years. He goes to the capital every three years to report his work to the governor of the capital.


    "I have a few questions to ask." Chen Hui said after a long silence.


    "You ask." The shadow seems to be ready.


    In fact, this is also a very normal thing. Ying is smart enough. When she conceals seeing Chen Hui, she finds that Chen Hui appears out of thin air, which has proved it.


    When Chen Hui said this, Ying almost knew what Chen Hui wanted to ask.


    "Is the exchange of the capital regular or long-term?" Chen Hui asked, obviously asking whether the capital''s exchange behavior occurs only once every other period of time or every day.


    This question is actually very easy to answer, but after listening to Chen Hui''s question, after thoroughly understanding the meaning of Chen Hui''s question, Ying said, "this question is very easy to answer, but I know that you want to ask more than that, you want to know more, right?"


    Chen Hui nodded and did not speak.


    Shadow sat down in the field and said, "listen to me slowly."


    Chen Hui said nothing and sat down beside the shadow.


    The film begins to answer and explain Chen Hui''s questions and the information he wants to know.


    First of all, the film explained the situation of the capital city. The capital city is the city that governs their villages. The exchange behavior, that is, commercial behavior, does not happen every day, but once every ten days, three times a month!


    Hearing the answer, Chen Hui fully understood that there are many villages like Ying and them.


    However, the village of shadow is too poor.


    According to the narration of the film, there are many villages that go to the capital every ten days to exchange, which shows that these villages are relatively rich. Without surplus goods, they can not exchange, that is, commercial behavior.


    If you don''t have enough to fill your stomach, what else can you talk about.


    Then, the film began to tell Chen Hui what he wanted to know, more information.


    The village that Chen Hui knows, that is, the place where Ying now lives, is the most basic unit. The capital city governs these villages, and there are many capital cities, which have their own jurisdiction. The villages within the jurisdiction are all managed by the capital city.


    Above the capital is Hengcheng, above Hengcheng is Wangcheng!


    The core of the whole wood clan is the King City, which has only one!


    After hearing this, Chen Hui nodded silently and asked about the difference between the two behaviors.


    Exchange behavior, that is, commercial behavior, determines the richness of a city.


    The film also gave an answer to this. The capital city was changed every ten days, Hengcheng was halved and changed every five days, while Wangcheng was changed every day.


    The answer of Ying is not unexpected from Chen Hui''s expectation, because the more developed the business, the more developed the city will be. Since Wangcheng is the center of the whole Mu nationality, it means that Wangcheng is the commercial center of the Mu nationality. The exchange behavior, that is, the commercial behavior, must be 100% every day.


    The change of capital every ten days, that is, commercial behavior. The change of Hengcheng every five days, that is, commercial behavior, is in line with the positioning of city size.


    However, such regulations also have certain constraints.


    That is, the capital can always be the capital, and it can never become Hengcheng, because the exchange behavior takes place every ten days. If some villages need to exchange behavior, they are likely to go to Hengcheng for exchange behavior.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he couldn''t help raising this question.


    However, Ying shook his head slowly and said, "it''s not allowed. We can only go to the capital city for exchange, then from the capital city to Hengcheng for exchange, and Hengcheng to Wangcheng for exchange!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui nodded silently and understood thoroughly that the class hierarchy system was quite clear and strictly controlled.


    There are advantages and disadvantages in everything, and the same is true in this case.

 Chapter 1127

    Even if it''s exchange behavior, rather than the modern society before Chen Hui, it''s also a kind of transaction behavior to trade in the form of currency.


    As long as it is a transaction, there must be a certain degree of fairness, the more reasonable.


    You can''t trade a needle for a sheep.


    Of course, there is no difference between the nature of exchange and the nature of transaction. As long as both parties trade voluntarily, it has nothing to do with the value.


    Barter is always the most primitive way of trading, and it is bound to develop towards the way of trading with rules and pricing.


    Since the capital city is easy to change once every ten days, it must be bound to change behavior, so is Hengcheng.


    For example, the village where the film is located can only go to the capital city for easy exchange, but can not go to Hengcheng for easy exchange. Naturally, it can not go to the King City for easy exchange.


    It can be seen from this that this is a kind of constraint on easy exchange.


    This kind of restriction is actually a kind of restriction and protection on the price of easily exchangeable goods.


    For example, if you take an item from the village where Ying is located to the capital city to exchange for grain, you may be able to exchange for a bag of grain. In fact, if you take an item from the village where Ying is located to exchange for grain, you may be able to exchange for two bags of grain if you are in Hengcheng, but if you take it to the King City, you may be able to exchange for more grain.


    This is just a kind of analogy, which reflects the ruler''s restriction management and protection of the exchange.


    This kind of constraint management and protection is inevitable, otherwise, the Mu people will take the things they want to exchange easily, and go to the place where they can exchange the most things easily.


    Let''s take the previous example to illustrate. In their villages, there is not enough food to eat. Of course, they will take this kind of goods to the King City for exchange, because the King City can get more food.


    This situation will lead to the abandonment of the capital and Hengcheng!


    Rulers to manage and restrict, not allowed to overstep exchange, not only to ensure the stability of the market, but also let the capital and Hengcheng, to ensure their own interests, so that the city can continue for a long time.


    From this point of view, even if there is no money now, it is still in the stage of easy exchange. There should be a vague concept of measuring the value of goods.


    Or it can be said that the concept of currency is in its infancy.


    "Is it the same with the other four ethnic groups?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "Jin, Shui and Huo are all like this." The shadow replied.


    "What about the Tu nationality?" Chen Hui asked.


    "The Tu nationality occupies the central position." The shadow replied: "there is only one city, called the Imperial City, which is extremely huge!"


    "How does the imperial city of the four nationalities compare with the imperial city of the Tu nationality?" Chen Hui asked.


    Ying shook his head slowly and said, "I haven''t been there, just listen to my father. The imperial city of the four nationalities can''t be compared with the imperial city of the Tu nationality!"


    The Tu nationality occupies the central position with only one city, which is somewhat unexpected to Chen Hui.


    However, in that case, the imperial city of Tu nationality must be extremely huge.


    When you think about it, it''s not surprising.


    After all, Tu is the leader of the five ethnic groups.


    "The imperial city of Tu nationality will also be changed, right?" At this time, Chen Hui asked, "is it possible to exchange the imperial city of the Tu nationality with the imperial city of the four nationalities?"


    Ying nodded and gave Chen Hui a positive answer.


    The information that Ying told Chen Hui today is very important. Chen Hui already has a general outline of the five ethnic groups in the world in his mind.


    "The four nationality Royal cities are located in the southeast, northwest and four directions of the Tu imperial city?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "Yes, there are four groups of imperial cities, Gongwei Tu imperial city." Shadow nodded and said.


    Chen Hui nodded silently again, pondered for a long time, and then asked: "is the magic of the Mu nationality restraining the magic of the Tu nationality?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, Ying frowns suspiciously. She doesn''t know why Chen Hui asks this question.


    "The five ethnic groups are Jinmu shuihuotu. Don''t you divide them according to the five elements?" Chen Hui looked at the film and asked in the same puzzled way.


    "What are the five elements?" Shadow asked immediately.


    When Chen Hui heard the question of Ying, he understood that there was no such thing as the five elements at this time. Therefore, when he asked the question, Ying didn''t understand what it meant.


    "In my world, gold, wood, water, fire and earth are not five nationalities, but five elements!" Chen Hui explained: "the five elements generate and control each other. The mutual relationship is that wood generates fire, fire generates earth, earth generates gold, metal generates water, and water generates wood. This is a cycle."


    The shadow hears of don''t understand very much, a face puzzled of look.


    Chen Hui can''t help but feel a little speechless. If he wants to explain this knowledge point, he must explain what is going on.


    However, it was too troublesome to explain. Chen Hui stopped explaining at all and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''ll tell you that the five elements restrict each other. The relationship between the five elements is like this: Wood controls Earth, earth controls water, water controls fire, fire controls gold, and gold controls wood. This is another cycle!"


    Shadow is not trying to understand the details of Xiangsheng Xiangke, nodded and said: "what do you want to say?"


    "I mean, the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining, and it''s a balanced system." Chen Hui explained: "in this Xiangke system, the wood is to conquer the earth, which means that you can understand it as a natural enemy. It means that compared with the Tu nationality, the wood nationality should be dominant!"


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Ying Teng stands up and almost pulls out his sword, which stabs Chen Hui to death.


    It is obvious that Chen Hui''s remarks are very rebellious in the shadow.


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "sit down!"


    Shadow was silent for a while, then put away the sword and sat down again.


    "Now, you tell me, if you fight with the same strength of the Tu warriors, who has the greater advantage?" Chen Hui said: "when I say advantage, you need to make a careful comparison. This advantage refers to the natural advantage I just mentioned. For example, your moves can restrain the opponent, or your wooden wizard''s magic, or your Tu wizard''s magic, etc.!"


    Chen Hui''s words were clear and detailed enough. After listening to the film, he fell into deep thinking.


    However, Ying didn''t give Chen Hui an answer. After a long silence, she stood up and said, "it''s getting late. It''s time for you to pick herbs."


    "All right!" Chen Hui spread his hands, asked nothing, turned and walked in the direction below.


    This time, instead of going down with Chen Hui, Ying stood in the field, took a deep look at Chen Hui''s back, and then quickly walked up.


    Every day, the shadow will go up alone, the destination is the lake, to check the situation of the black Jiao.


    However, even when Ying arrived at the lake today, she was a little uneasy. She was disturbed by what Chen Hui had said before.

 Chapter 1128

    It''s also one of shadow''s routine tasks to come to the lake every day to check the situation of Heijiao in the lake.


    According to the ancient legend, the dragon that has been practicing for a long time is like this black dragon. Before it leaves, it will become manic and restless. I don''t know whether this legend is true or not.


    However, it has become one of the routine tasks of Ying to come here every day to check whether the lake is calm and determine whether Heijiao is manic and restless.


    The lake is calm, but the shadow of a heart, is always calm.


    Because Ying carefully thinks about the questions Chen Hui asked before, and finds that Chen Hui seems to be right. The witches and warriors of Mu and Tu, who want to wait for strength, fight separately. It seems that Mu has obvious congenital advantages.


    If Chen Hui doesn''t mention this issue, I''m afraid the film will never think about it in depth.


    With in-depth thinking, the shadow comes up with Chen Hui''s idea of "Jin Ke Mu" among the five elements, and makes the same comparison between his own Mu clan and Jin clan.


    The result of this comparison surprised Ying once again. It seems that the wood clan and the Jin clan, witches or warriors with the same strength, have a certain advantage over each other?


    After checking that the lake was calm, the shadow stayed by the lake for some time before going down.


    When the shadow went down, it was almost dusk, and the hunting people in the village were coming back soon.


    Chen Hui has taken some warm tonic drugs, but now the disease is not good, not suitable for children to take, Chen Hui simply first processed herbs.


    Before long, in the west of the sun, at dusk, Peng and the warriors who went hunting came back.


    Today''s harvest is quite good. It''s obvious that we will have dinner in that square in the evening.


    However, not long after Peng came back, he was dragged to Peng''s thatched cottage by the shadow. It took a long time for him to come out. When his father and daughter came out, it was already dark and the barbecue had begun to be baked in the square.


    Chen Hui has guessed that Ying should tell Peng about the relationship between the five elements.


    The following facts also confirmed Chen Hui''s conjecture.


    Because Peng keeps casting his eyes on Chen Hui, when he collides with Chen Hui''s eyes, Peng quietly nods to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui didn''t know what friend meant, but he also nodded quietly.


    After dinner, Chen Hui left with Ying. On the way back to Ying''s thatched house, Chen Hui asked, "is there any room left idle?"


    Ying shook his head and said, "if you want to live alone, I''ll tell my father to help you build a house."


    Chen Hui didn''t say anything more. He followed the shadow back to her room. This matter can be considered. As far as his current cultivation is concerned, he can''t go anywhere.


    I''m afraid I''ll stay here for a long time!


    It''s true that you should have your own house.


    After Chen Hui treated the child, he got exclusive treatment. Although he was still sleeping on the ground, he had a piece of animal skin spread on the ground. It was treated, and there was no peculiar smell. Besides, it was moisture-proof and warm.


    Chen Hui sleeps in a daze. He doesn''t know how long it takes. He feels that someone pushes him gently.


    Chen Hui opened his eyes and saw the shadow squatting beside him.


    Ying makes a silent gesture, and then takes Chen Hui out of his room and walks towards the square with light hands and feet.


    However, when she arrived at the square, Ying did not stop at all, but went on all the way out of the village.


    The village is basically surrounded by dense forests. It''s about 100 meters away from the village from this direction, and then there are dense forests.


    Shadow takes Chen Hui directly to the direction of dense forest.


    As he got closer, Chen Hui saw someone waiting in an inconspicuous position on the edge of the dense forest. This person was no other than Ying''s father friend.


    By this time, Chen Hui will understand what it means to nod to himself at dinner.


    After Chen Hui passed by, Peng asked Chen Hui to sit down.


    "What you told Ying today is the knowledge of your world?" Peng asked at this time.


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded and said, "Yin Yang and five elements are also the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine. I am a traditional Chinese medicine, so I have a certain understanding of Yin Yang and five elements."


    "Is this knowledge common in your world?" Peng continued.


    "Knowledge is there. It depends on whether someone learns it." Chen Hui said: "when you say universal, you should mean that everyone needs to know and be familiar with this kind of knowledge, right?"


    After seeing Peng nodding his head, Chen Hui said, "it''s not like this. Most people only know the literal meaning I said today. It''s not like me. I know more deeply because this kind of knowledge is the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Do you feel familiar when you come to our world?" Peng was silent for a long time and asked such a sentence.


    Hearing this, Chen Hui frowned, thought about it carefully, and said, "there is no familiar feeling, but it seems that there are not many strange feelings? It seems that on the first day I appeared, there were some strange feelings, and then this strange feeling disappeared! "


    When Chen Hui said this, Peng and Ying looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "Can you figure out why you don''t feel strange?" Ying looked forward to Chen Hui and said.


    In fact, Chen Hui''s strangeness to the world is completely due to the existence of shadow and friends.


    Chen Hui had never thought about this before. When Peng raised the question of whether Chen Hui was familiar with the world, Chen Hui thought about it carefully. He was not familiar with it, but his strangeness to the world soon disappeared.


    The reason for the disappearance of strangeness can be understood by thinking about it.


    "I can figure it out, because I already do." Chen Hui looked at the film and replied, "but I don''t want to say it."


    "Why?" Shadow immediately asked.


    "Because I see the look of expectation on your face, you seem to have an expectation on me?" When Chen Hui finished saying this, he didn''t wait for Ying and Peng to say anything, so he continued: "but the reason why my strangeness soon disappeared is hard to explain to you. I''m afraid you don''t believe it, and then it''s hard to say."


    "We can all believe that you came to our world from another world. What else can''t believe you?" Peng asked this question with a smile, and then said: "I''m afraid the reason you don''t want to say is that it''s hard to say?"


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded, then took a look at the film and said, "it''s like I''m taking advantage of the film, so I don''t really want to say it!"


    "Come on, you can''t take advantage of me!" Shadow to interest, said with a smile.

 Chapter 1129

    Although the shadow was laughing, her cheeks turned red involuntarily.


    Chen Hui saw the red face of the shadow, and he couldn''t help but feel a little strange. Although he said it, he was suspected of taking advantage of the shadow to tell the truth, but didn''t he tell the truth?


    What''s the strength of blushing?


    As far as these topics are concerned, if you blush, only one thing can be said. Chen Hui has taken advantage of others!


    Otherwise, the shadow can''t blush!


    This kind of thing, if you change to be a straight man who has never experienced feelings, you will not understand it. You will only feel that the shadow blushes inexplicably.


    But Chen Hui is experienced feelings, not feelings of the first brother, the answer is not difficult to imagine.


    The answer is very easy to think of, but doubts will follow!


    The shadow is sitting next to Chen Hui. After Chen Hui looks at the shadow askew, there is a bright light in his mind!


    Chen Hui thought of the moment when he was drunk!


    That night, Chen Hui''s father and his family members, who were filmed, drank a lot of fruit wine. The final result was that they were drunk. At the moment when they were drunk, Chen Hui felt soft.


    At this time, Chen Hui is already sitting in a serious position, but his eyes are secretly looking at the neck of the movie, and his heart is immediately clear. He knows what he felt when he was drunk that night.


    So it is!


    At the same time, Chen Hui suddenly realized that he was a little speechless. He really couldn''t say what he took advantage of!


    At this time, not only is Ying staring at Chen Hui, but Peng is also looking at Chen Hui, waiting for Chen Hui''s answer.


    What''s more, Peng has made it very clear that there is no problem of disbelief, because they have been able to believe that Chen Hui is from another world. What else can''t be believed?


    The only problem facing Chen Hui is that he doesn''t speak well.


    Seeing that the film and friends are waiting for their own answers, Chen Hui simply tells the truth.


    As like as two peas in Lu Liangpeng and Lu Shuying, and the relationship between Chen Hui and Lu Shuying, Chen Hui has made a clear understanding of the modern society.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s answer, Ying and Peng look at each other and are surprised. They never expect that the truth will be like this.


    However, Chen Hui understood one thing from their surprise that his answer was obviously not what they expected.


    What are they expecting?


    Chen Hui couldn''t help but have this question in his heart.


    Peng seemed to see Chen Hui''s doubts and said, "in fact, our people used to live a very rich life, and they are far more than they are now!"


    Hearing Peng''s words, Chen Hui tentatively asked, "is your ethnic group declining?"


    When Chen Hui said this, he pointed to the direction of the village for accurate expression. By ethnic group, he meant the village, not the whole Mu nationality.


    "Yes, it''s gone." Peng nodded and said seriously, "there was a very powerful wizard in our group, but he has been missing for many years."


    Chen Hui nodded, waiting for Peng''s following. Since Peng mentioned this topic and said the missing wizard, it means that his expectation of himself before he and Ying is related to the wizard.


    "This wizard in our group is not very high in cultivation, but he is gifted." "He can spy out the secrets of heaven," Peng said in a low voice


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui asked.


    "What you said before is that the five elements complement each other." At this time, Ying said: "the wizard had some feelings in those years. He said that the Mu people should restrain the Tu people!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui frowned.


    As for the wizard mentioned by Peng Heying, Chen Hui doesn''t know how to judge. Is he spying on the secret? Or is the knowledge of the five elements in its infancy, and the wizard just has some feeling?


    "Now it''s our turn to say that." Peng said at this time: "speak it out, you may not believe it. This wizard in our group once said that what he said was seen from another world, hazy, vague and unclear!"


    "He can''t see the world before me, can he?" Chen Hui said in dismay.


    Peng shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know. That wizard existed when my father was alive and disappeared when my father was alive. I heard all this from my father, but this wizard is real!"


    After a pause, Peng said, "you''ve been here for several days. You can see that our ethnic group is very poor. The reason is very obvious. However, the mountains are too remote. It''s easy for us to get rich. As long as we move our ethnic group and get closer to the capital, we will surely have a better life than we have now."


    "Yes, I''m really puzzled. Why don''t you move out of the mountains?" Chen Hui nodded and asked, "it''s closer to the capital. No matter what you do, it''s very convenient. Even if it''s easy to change, it''s a lot closer."


    "Because that wizard, he had told my father not to move out of here." With a solemn look on his face, Peng said: "he thinks that the hazy and vague world he sees is the residence of the gods. Every time he contacts with that world, he will have some feeling. He can really feel the fate of heaven. The most important thing is that the emperor star will be born into our ethnic group. If we move away from here, Emperor star will not be born to our group! "


    "Emperor star?" Chen Hui asked.


    "It''s the emperor who can command the five nationalities!" The shadow explained.


    "That''s why you haven''t moved away?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "Yes Peng nodded his head seriously and said: "at the beginning, my father didn''t believe this. He thought that there was something wrong with the wizard''s head. However, after careful consideration, he found that it was true! The most important and obvious thing is that the whole Mu nationality, compared with the other four nationalities, is the poorest. The reason for this situation is that the Tu nationality is deliberately suppressing the Mu nationality! "


    "To suppress or not to suppress is not obvious?" Chen Hui did not understand and asked, "it''s still up to you, the wizard, to understand the secrets of heaven?"


    "It''s a long story." Shadow at this time said: "do not start from the beginning, you do not seem to understand!"


    Ying said this to Chen Hui, but at the same time he said it to Peng, because Peng is only talking about the result, not the cause.


    Talking about antecedents means talking from the beginning.


    As for whether or not to talk from the beginning, it depends on the meaning of friends. Moreover, friends and Chen Hui do not have much communication. The communication between them is true. There is no tacit understanding between friends and Chen Hui.

 Chapter 1130

    In other words, Ying''s words at this time actually contain an invisible meaning, that is, she will communicate with Chen Hui instead of letting Peng continue.


    Peng obviously understood the meaning of the film, and finally nodded and asked the film to communicate with Chen Hui.


    I''ve said it before. If you want to explain it clearly, you have to start from the beginning.


    Although Chen Hui has learned a lot about the world, he is still basically at a large level, such as the five ethnic groups, such as the division of city size and so on.


    All of these belong to the understanding of a large level, and the further detailed understanding is obviously not enough.


    Chen Hui naturally understood the meaning of friends nodding to the shadow. Chen Hui asked his first question at the moment. What is the management system like in a village, a capital or a king''s city? Is it the common management of the wizard and the warrior, or is there a division of labor? If there is a division of labor, if there is a difference of opinion, who should listen to.


    This is a key and prominent issue.


    Because from Peng''s story, in Peng''s father''s time, he seemed to listen to the wizard''s advice.


    The film gives a detailed explanation of Chen Hui''s question. After hearing this, Chen Hui has a general understanding of what is going on.


    Moreover, through Ying''s detailed answer to this question, Chen Hui learned something he had never known before.


    The most important thing, which can be put in the first place, is the five emperors!


    There are five rulers of the five ethnic groups, which are called five emperors. Each of the five emperors has its own name and also corresponds to the color of the five elements.


    The King City of Mu nationality is inhabited by Qingdi. Among the five elements, the wood is in the East and the color is green.


    The King City of the Jin nationality is inhabited by the White Emperor. Among the five elements, the gold is in the west, and its color is white.


    The city of Shui nationality is inhabited by Heidi. Among the five elements, the water is in the north and the color is black.


    Red Emperor lived in the fire clan''s King City. Among the five elements, fire was in the South and the color was red.


    There is only one city of Tu nationality. Although it is also called the king''s city, the city is quite large. It is not comparable to the four nation''s King''s city. The king''s city of Tu nationality lives in the Yellow Emperor. Among the five elements, the earth is in the center and the color is yellow.


    In other words, the five groups of the world not only correspond to the orientation, but also to the color.


    The names of the five emperors of the five ethnic groups are distinguished by color.


    Of course, at present, the five emperors are different, because the current situation is that the Tu nationality rules the other four nationalities, that is to say, the Yellow Emperor is the supreme ruler, followed by the four emperors of the other four nationalities.


    However, there is something in common, that is, the five emperors who live in the royal city of the five ethnic groups are both wizards and warriors.


    In other words, the five emperors are more similar to the practitioners in the world before Chen Hui. They are not only strong in body, but also good at magic.


    In other words, from the beginning of Hengcheng, it is the situation that warriors and witches rule together.


    Because the physical strength of the wizard is much worse than that of the warrior, so the wizard belongs to the protected existence. In terms of the rule of the city or village, the warrior is the main and the wizard is the auxiliary!


    The warriors who rule the city or village are complementary to the auxiliary wizard. They usually talk about the matter in their usual ways. But when the real opinions are divided, they still has the final say in the warriors who rule the city.


    Hearing this, Chen Hui nodded silently. Although he had more questions in his heart, he didn''t ask. Instead, he asked Ying to continue to explain.


    The shadow went on talking, and then it was about her village.


    Whether it is the rule of the village, or the rule of the city below the king''s city, the ruler is almost passed down in one continuous line.


    Unless there is an extreme situation, that is, the descendants of the rulers can not be reused and have poor strength, they will step down under the unified opinion of the people.


    Peng''s father was the ruler of the village at that time. Peng''s strength was very good. After his death, the rule of the village naturally came to Peng.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the rulers of the village, that is, the grandfather and father of the film, are actually working hard and have no advantage at all. They need to consider the food and clothing of the whole village. What''s the advantage? It''s all about sharing food with the people.


    The reason why Ying''s grandfather accepted that wizard''s statement in those years was that the wizard''s views, though shocking, were analyzed carefully. It was true.


    The wizard explained the principle of five elements mutually reinforcing and restraining each other clearly, but the summary was not as concise as Chen Hui said.


    And Ying''s grandfather really found out that the Tu people always beat down the Mu people intentionally or unintentionally.


    In fact, what the Tu people do is quite hidden, but they can''t stand anything and ask questions. Once the questions appear, the subsequent analysis will be careful, so that they can have a general analysis result.


    Through the questions raised by the wizard and the results of the analysis, Ying''s grandfather believed what he said, and the village never moved away from the mountains.


    Hearing this, Chen Hui nodded again and asked, "Why are the five emperors a combination of wizard and warrior?"


    "When the five emperors of the five nationalities take over, they will carry out the inheritance ceremony. This kind of inheritance ceremony will make the five emperors of the five nationalities have the characteristics of wizard and warrior." Shadow gives the answer.


    Chen Hui nodded and asked nothing more.


    At this time, Ying said: "as for the wizard''s emperor star, he thinks that the born emperor star will be the real emperor of the five ethnic groups, rather than the current situation of the five emperors. The emperor star''s birth as an emperor is beyond the existence of the five ethnic groups. Over the years, every time a child is born in our ethnic group, it will be taken to verify this statement."


    "Can this be verified?" Chen Hui can''t help but ask in amazement: "how to verify?"


    As soon as Chen Hui said this, there was a slight cough not far away.


    Chen Hui immediately looked at the source of the sound.


    Shadow and friends are not. Obviously, they should know where the sound comes from.


    "The method of verification is simple." After the cough passed, a voice rang out. At the same time, people also appeared. They were the old wizard who let Chen Hui know the language of the world.


    The old wizard came out on crutches and said, "the real purpose of calling you out tonight is to let you verify whether you are the birth of emperor star. Are you willing to verify it?"


    "Didn''t you just say that the birth of emperor star is to be verified by children?" Chen Hui asked.


    "That''s what we thought and did before." The old wizard said in a deep voice: "after you appeared, we changed this idea. My elder martial brother just said that the emperor was born, but it didn''t mean that the emperor was born as a child!"

 Chapter 1131

    Is this old wizard the younger brother of that wizard?


    However, this is obviously not the time to focus on these.


    Chen Hui understood what they meant. The wizard in those days only said that the emperor was born, but did not specifically say that the emperor would be born as a baby.


    Chen Hui suddenly appeared in this world. He was also full of medical skills and knew the knowledge of the five elements. In their view, Chen Hui might be the birth of emperor Xing.


    Maybe Ying Hepeng and the old wizard may have something to hide from Chen Hui. However, they want Chen Hui to test whether Chen Hui is the birth of the emperor, but it''s true.


    Chen Hui is also interested. For the world, this kind of detection is not only about the birth of emperor star, but also about what the film said to Chen Hui before. Witches and warriors are distinguished by blood detection.


    Chen Hui is very curious about how to detect in such an ancient world.


    After saying this, the old wizard said nothing more, just waiting for Chen Hui''s reply.


    Ying and Peng did not say anything more. They all looked at Chen Hui, obviously waiting for Chen Hui''s answer.


    Chen Hui is very clear in his heart that if he does not agree to go to the test, then this topic will come to an end and will not be mentioned again in the future.


    Chen Hui is interested. What else do you want?


    Of course, he agreed immediately.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s promise, the old wizard, Ying and Peng were relieved.


    The old wizard nodded at this time and said, "follow me!"


    With these words, the old wizard walked towards the dense forest.


    The dense forest here is not very big. It''s only tens of meters. After passing through the dense forest, it''s at the foot of the back mountain of the village where the shadow is located.


    The old wizard did not make any stop, and walked directly up the mountain.


    "Doesn''t the old wizard live with you?" Chen Hui asked in surprise, since the wizard and the warrior belong to the ethnic group, they should live together.


    Moreover, witches have the right to participate in the governance of villages, capitals and Hengcheng.


    "Later." The shadow whispered.


    Chen Hui followed the old wizard all the way up, and stopped at less than half of the mountain. There was a cave, and the old wizard went into the cave.


    Then the cave lit up.


    "The old wizard lives here alone." At this time, Ying explained: "only we do this here, because only in this cave can we detect the birth of emperor star?"


    "How to detect?" Chen Hui immediately asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. It''s my first time here, too." Shadow is obviously also a face of curiosity, lowered the voice to say.


    Peng said at this time: "when you are old, it''s time to come in and know all this."


    When they spoke, they had already entered the cave.


    The cave is not very big, there is no man-made trace, it is a natural cave, about two meters high, more than ten square, roughly rectangular.


    The old wizard was no longer in the cave. Before Chen Hui could be surprised, he saw his friend go to the corner of the cave. After waving to him and Ying, he disappeared in the corner of the cave.


    Chen Hui and Ying look at each other and catch up quickly. Then they find that there is a natural visual obstacle in a corner of the cave. The protruding wall of the cave can cause visual obstacle.


    In fact, at the edge of the protruding cave wall, which is also the most corner, there is a gap one person wide, through which the old wizard and friends enter.


    Chen Hui and Ying pass through the gap sideways. Although they don''t feel crowded, they can''t squeeze if they are too fat.


    After squeezing through the gap, it suddenly brightened up. Inside was a cave twice as big as the outside, with nearly 30 square meters.


    The cave inside is square, but it has a dome like round roof.


    In other words, the cave implies that the sky is round and the place is round.


    There is no light in the cave. The brightness comes from the middle of the cave. In the middle of the cave, there is a shining object. Although the object is very lifelike, it can be seen as an illusion.


    It can be simply understood as the feeling of a 3D movie.


    However, when Chen Hui saw the object, he was completely confused.


    Bronze tripod!


    At this time, Ying had already reached the middle position. She was surrounded by the bronze tripod, which was just like a virtual projection, but emitting cyan light. She was very surprised.


    Peng and the old wizard, however, noticed Chen Hui in the same place. They both looked at each other and saw the look of doubt and expectation in each other''s eyes.


    "Why are you standing there?" Ying noticed that Chen Hui stood still and asked, "why don''t you feel magical at all?"


    Chen Hui looks at the old wizard and friends. They obviously hide some important information from Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui didn''t say anything. He went to the virtual shadow of the bronze tripod and asked, "how to detect it?"


    The old wizard reached out to touch the bronze tripod, but his hand went through it directly.


    Obviously, the old wizard could not touch the bronze tripod.


    At this time, Peng reached out to touch the bronze tripod. He also went through the bronze tripod and couldn''t touch it.


    Ying felt a little curious and reached for the bronze tripod at this time. Without any accident, Ying''s hand passed through the bronze tripod.


    "It''s a virtual shadow. How can you touch it?" Chen Hui asked with a frown.


    Although this bronze tripod is flying in the air, it is not high, because the size of the tripod is the same as that of Chen Hui when he was burning alchemy in that building. It is just a virtual shadow in the air.


    "That''s how it works." At this time, the old wizard said, "my elder martial brother said that when the emperor star was born, you can turn emptiness into reality by touching it."


    "I''m not sure I can turn the void into reality." Chen Hui shook his head with a smile, took a deep breath, and slowly extended his hand to touch the virtual shadow of the bronze tripod.


    To tell you the truth, although Chen Hui''s face did not change at this time, he was quite excited in his heart.


    As like as two peas in the world, Lu Shuying and Lu Liangpeng are the same as the shadow and friends. Their names are the last words of Lu Shuying and Lu Liangpeng.


    At this time, we saw the virtual shadow of the bronze tripod.


    All this seems to indicate that the world is inextricably linked with the modern world.


    At the same time, the role of the bronze tripod is too big, not to mention refining the pills used by people in practice, just refining the herbs into pills, in this world, it is too helpful for human beings!


    Just when Chen Hui''s hand came into contact with the virtual shadow of the bronze tripod, the light in the cave suddenly flourished!

 Chapter 1132

    The virtual shadow of the bronze tripod in the cave exudes the cyan light of bronze texture. The light is not very bright, just a little light. In this cave without any light source, it seems a little bright.


    But when Chen Hui''s hand touched the virtual shadow of the bronze tripod, it was blazing.


    Old wizard, shadow and friends, just feel their eyes can not stand, involuntarily closed their eyes.


    With the light burning, the bronze tripod, which was originally a virtual shadow, was slowly solidified into a real object.


    Chen Hui didn''t feel the glare. At this time, he was staring at the virtual shadow of the bronze tripod.


    At the same time, in that building, the statue of Chen Hui and the bronze tripod on his left hand are also shining.


    Ye Mengchen, Shangguan Ruyun, Cheng Ziyi and Zhou qiuchu never left the building.


    Even the experts on Zhou qiuchu''s side are all in place. Tents have been set up in the courtyard of the building, and all kinds of equipment and instruments have been in place.


    In this night, the hall suddenly burst out such a light, naturally shocked everyone.


    Ye Mengchen, the four of them, entered the hall at the first time.


    What you see is the statue of Chen Hui. The bronze tripod held by his left hand is slowly becoming empty with the light.


    "Chen Hui, Chen Hui!" Zhou qiuchu couldn''t help shouting.


    "I hear you!" Chen Hui is watching the bronze tripod coagulate into a real object, but he hears Zhou qiuchu''s voice and answers subconsciously.


    "Where are you?" Zhou qiuchu also heard Chen Hui''s voice, shocked and immediately asked.


    "I should go back to the past of that world." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "the world I live in now is very primitive. When I first came here, I saw a black dragon."


    "What''s going on now? The bronze tripod is shining Zhou qiuchu continued to ask.


    "There is a virtual shadow of a bronze tripod on my side. After I touch it with my hand, the virtual shadow on my side is transforming the virtual into the real." Chen Hui said in a deep voice, "if I''m right, I''m going to get the bronze tripod."


    "The bronze tripod in your statue''s hand is slowly disappearing." Zhou qiuchu got stuck here and didn''t know what to say.


    However, I don''t know what to say, but Zhou qiuchu reached out to touch the bronze tripod in the hand of Chen Hui''s statue. Zhou qiuchu''s hand easily passed through the bronze tripod.


    Because the bronze tripod at this time had already been emptied, just opposite to the situation of Chen Hui.


    "I''ll find a way to get there!" Zhou qiuchu cried out.


    As soon as Zhou qiuchu''s voice fell, the light disappeared, and so did the bronze tripod.


    This is what Chen Hui heard, the last voice of Zhou qiuchu. As soon as Zhou qiuchu''s voice fell, the bronze tripod on his side condensed into a real object.


    With a sound of "Dong", the bronze tripod fell to the ground again.


    Chen Hui did not expect that the bronze tripod would solidify into a real object so soon. Moreover, when Chen Hui heard Zhou qiuchu''s cry, he actually wanted to answer Zhou qiuchu that he would not let her come to this world.


    The light disappeared, and the old wizard, Ying and Peng were shocked to see the bronze tripod in front of them!


    Ying reaches out to touch the bronze tripod, and what she touches is the real object.


    Chen Hui stood in the same place, and the familiar feeling came back. It was the connection between him and the bronze tripod.


    "Are you really emperor star born?" Shadow some surprised say.


    The old wizard knelt down at this time, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The bronze tripod transforms emptiness into reality, and the emperor star is born!


    It all became a real scene and happened in front of their eyes.


    Peng also came back and immediately pulled the shadow, which was about to kneel down for Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui helped Ying and Peng, then picked up the old wizard and said, "I don''t know what the wizard said, but I don''t like you kneeling down."


    Ying had just been dragged by her friend to kneel down before she came back to herself. The bronze tripod turned into a real object, which confirmed the words of the wizard at that time. It can even be said that the words of the wizard at that time were actually prophecies.


    Now, the prediction has been confirmed, which means that Chen Hui is the emperor star.


    However, the way of emperor star''s birth is not the way that this village understood before. It''s the way that the baby was born into the world. It''s the way that Chen Hui, a great living man, fell directly from the sky!


    Ying takes a sneak look at Chen Hui and finds that Chen Hui is still the same as before. Although it is confirmed that emperor Xing was born, he doesn''t show any dignity. She can''t help but feel relieved.


    "Do you want to see something more magical?" Chen Hui said with a smile at this time.


    Old wizard and friend, a careful look.


    Obviously, the birth of emperor star is a great thing for them. Now that it has been confirmed, Chen Hui is the emperor who surpasses the five ethnic groups!


    Chen Hui sighed helplessly. With a wave, the bronze tripod shrank and appeared in the palm of Chen Hui''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, the old wizard and Peng would kneel down again.


    "If you kneel again, I''ll leave at once." Chen Hui said with a straight face.


    Fortunately, this move worked, the old wizard and friends did not continue to kneel.


    "That''s right, I''m still me!" Chen Hui nodded with satisfaction and said.


    "Yes, we can''t divulge the birth of emperor star!" The old wizard had a dignified look on his face and said, "do you remember what happened in those days?"


    Hearing this, Peng nodded with a dignified look.


    Obviously, Ying didn''t know what the old wizard and Peng were talking about. She looked at them with a blank look.


    "In the year when my elder martial brother disappeared, there were babies from all ethnic groups who were stolen, and I still don''t know where they are!" The old wizard said in a deep voice: "combined with the disappearance of my elder martial brother, so that year, lie and I made a bold speculation that my elder martial brother might be killed, and it was because of the birth of the emperor star!"


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Chen Hui asked in a puzzled way.


    "Lie is my grandfather''s name." The shadow whispered.


    This is not beyond Chen Hui''s expectation. He has already guessed this. However, judging from what the old wizard said, it seems that the situation is not so good?


    "The wizard disappeared after he went out." Peng explained: "just after he disappeared, there were cases of babies being stolen in all five ethnic groups. The whereabouts of these babies have not been found all the time..."


    Peng said that he would not go on. Obviously, the wizard disappeared and the baby was stolen. I''m afraid that the prophecy of the birth of the emperor star was known by some people, so this series of events happened.


    As for the stolen babies, I''m afraid they are just like the wizard, more or less dangerous!


    Chen Hui can''t help but feel speechless. How can we think about this? How can it be a little dangerous?

 Chapter 1133

    Chen Hui went out of the cave inside and came to the cave outside.


    The cave outside is the residence of the old wizard. He has lived here since he was young to guard the cave inside.


    Because in the cave, there is the virtual shadow of the bronze tripod.


    The temperature inside the village is obviously different from that on the mountain.


    Surrounded by mountains and dense forests, the temperature in the village is only slightly cooler than that in the air.


    But it''s not like this on the mountain, even if it''s just less than half the height of the mountain, the mountain wind is always constant, which makes people feel a little cold.


    After the old wizard came to waiman''s cave, he lit a fire. Chen Hui and four of them sat around the fire.


    "Why did the old wizard, your elder martial brother, leave the village?" Chen Hui threw some firewood into the small fire and asked softly.


    "At the beginning, I lived in the village, and my elder martial brother lived in this cave." Looking at the fire, the old wizard explained, "he has been concentrating on cultivation, rarely asking questions, and insists on moving to the mountain. At first, lie and I thought he was for peace, but later I learned that it was not the case."


    When the old wizard said this, he took a deep breath, and then continued: "in those years, my elder martial brother was going to leave the village and travel around. He called me to this cave and told me everything."


    With these words, the old wizard pointed to the bronze tripod in front of Chen Hui and said, "everything comes from it!"


    Later, the old wizard began to tell the details of that year.


    In fact, the old wizard had never seen it with his own eyes, but only heard it from his elder martial brother.


    At the beginning, the elder brother of the old wizard, the wizard of that year, found this cave by accident, and in the cave, found the virtual shadow of the bronze tripod.


    When Chen Hui heard this, he nodded silently. In this way, it is impossible to verify when the virtual shadow of the bronze tripod appeared in the cave.


    Such a magical scene naturally made the elder brother of the old wizard attach great importance to it. At that time, he moved out of the village and settled in the cave.


    Chen Hui can imagine that the wizard did this for two purposes: one was to protect the place from being discovered, and the other was to study the virtual shadow of the bronze tripod.


    The old wizard''s next story confirms Chen Hui''s conjecture that his elder martial brother''s settlement in this cave is really for these two purposes.


    However, for the first purpose, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s a remote place, and basically no one will come.


    Then, basically, the second purpose is to study the virtual shadow of the bronze tripod.


    The elder brother of the old wizard tried a lot of methods, but did not make any progress. Until later, he contacted the virtual shadow of the bronze tripod with his own consciousness.


    According to the elder martial brother of the old wizard, every conscious contact with the virtual shadow of the bronze tripod will lead to confusion of consciousness. It often takes more than ten days to recover.


    But every time he came into contact with the consciousness of the bronze tripod, his consciousness gained a lot.


    That kind of hazy and unclear situation is actually the feeling produced by conscious communication.


    However, it feels like this, but the elder martial brother of the old wizard has gained a lot, such as five elements Shengke and so on.


    At this time, it is obvious that there is no way to verify what kind of knowledge the elder brother of the old wizard acquired when he contacted the virtual shadow of the bronze tripod with his consciousness.


    Or, to be exact, is the five elements Shengke that he knows the same as what Chen Hui said, but he didn''t understand the meaning of it, so he realized it and told lie with his own understanding.


    This kind of conscious communication lasted for several years.


    The elder martial brother of the old wizard called the old wizard here, told lie and the old wizard about the situation, and then told them that he was going to travel. The reason for traveling was his conscious contact with the bronze tripod, which made him really feel one thing, that is, the birth of the Emperor star.


    The elder martial brother of the old wizard firmly believed that since the virtual shadow of the bronze tripod appeared near their village, it was very likely that the same situation would exist in the outside world. He wanted to look for other such virtual shadows and then study them.


    Before leaving, the elder brother of the old wizard told the old wizard and lie to keep it a secret. After getting the guarantee from the old wizard and lie, he went down the mountain.


    At that time, the old wizard took over his elder martial brother and lived in the cave, guarding the secret of the bronze tripod.


    The elder brother of the old wizard left this time and never came back. One thing happened during this period, that is, the baby of the five ethnic groups disappeared when the elder brother of the old wizard went out for more than a year.


    So far, there has been no statement about this matter.


    After investigating for a period of time, the five ethnic groups gave up without any clues.


    The old wizard didn''t die, but lie died. Before he died, he told his son all this, and he was also the successor of the village.


    "Although what happened in those years, lie and I both suspected that my elder martial brother had been killed, which led to the disappearance of the baby of the five ethnic groups." After telling all this, the old wizard said to Chen Hui, "but don''t worry. No one else in the group knows what''s going on here. Only my friends and I know about the birth of emperor star."


    The old wizard said that, looking at the shadow, he continued: "now there is another shadow. The shadow will be the successor of our group sooner or later. She knows nothing. As long as we keep this secret, your safety will not be any problem."


    "Although I thought about my safety, I thought more about the baby of five ethnic groups." Chen Hui sighed and said, "you don''t want to tell me. I''ll tell you for you. You and lie''s view at that time should be that your elder martial brother was killed and the emperor star was born. Even if it didn''t spread among the five ethnic groups, even the five emperors of the five ethnic groups should have heard about it. The disappearance of these babies is probably caused by the insiders of the five ethnic groups."


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "among them, the Tu nationality is the most suspect, because the Tu nationality is now the co leader of the five nationalities. The emperor of the Tu nationality is higher than the existence of the four nationalities and four emperors. The birth of the emperor star is beyond the existence of the five nationalities and five emperors, and the threat to the Tu emperor is the biggest!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old wizard looked at his friend and kept silent.


    "But you can see what I am now." Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "if you don''t say danger is not dangerous, even if I was born, I can''t do anything, because my cultivation is too low!"

 Chapter 1134

    Chen Hui''s meaning is very obvious, that is, don''t place hopes on him.


    Because Chen Hui''s accomplishments are very low, he can''t do anything at all.


    Although it''s not sure what kind of hope the old wizard and friends have for the birth of the emperor star, or rather for the birth of the emperor star.


    But from their attitude change, it is obvious that they respect Chen Hui very much.


    This kind of respect makes Chen Hui feel uncomfortable, but at the same time, he worries that they will expect something from him.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old wizard and his friend looked at each other and kept silent.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui could not help frowning. The more silent they were, the more serious the matter became. The old wizard, the elder brother of the old wizard, was afraid to say something else. The old wizard and his friends obviously knew about it. However, after hearing Chen Hui''s words, they were silent.


    This can only show that what the elder martial brother of the old wizard said in those years was of great importance!


    "What else did your elder martial brother say in those years?" Chen Hui looked at the old wizard and said, "let''s say it all together. There''s no need to hide anything."


    "Elder martial brother said that the emperor star was born before the end of time!" When the old wizard heard Chen Hui''s words, he was still silent for a while. Then he looked at Chen Hui and said, "the emperor star was born to save our five nationalities!"


    Although Chen Hui had psychological preparation, he was still startled by the old wizard''s words.


    According to what he said, no, to be exact, according to what the elder brother of the old wizard said in those years, is it not the Savior that he came to this world?


    "What else to say?" Chen Hui then said: "since you regard me as emperor star, don''t hide anything. In addition, after you finish speaking, I have something to say to you!"


    Chen Hui plans to tell them the truth, because they have already regarded themselves as the Savior. If they pretend to go on, concentrate on cultivating, improve their accomplishments, and prove the throne, then the five ethnic groups in the world will listen to their own orders, use the power of the five ethnic groups to kill those fierce beasts, and suppress their original gods, which should be completely possible.


    However, Chen Hui did not intend to do so, because if he did, he would be telling them a big lie.


    Although Chen Hui didn''t make up the lie or spread it on his own initiative, Chen Hui still won''t do it.


    As for the truth, Chen Hui has already made up his mind to let them know the truth and let them make a choice.


    For the world, Chen Hui can''t tell whether the emperor star is born or the disaster star is coming.


    When the old wizard heard Chen Hui''s words, he no longer had any concealment, and slowly told Chen Hui everything.


    In fact, the old wizard has said almost, there is not much to hide.


    The elder martial brother of the old wizard, no matter what he did in those years, predicted the birth of the emperor star. The reason for the birth of the emperor star was that the world would be destroyed. The emperor star was born to save the five nationalities.


    Then there is the elder brother of the old wizard. When he left, he told the old wizard to teach him the magic of the wood tribe after the birth of emperor star.


    Hearing this, Chen Hui was more sure that his previous decision was right.


    After hearing the old wizard say these words, Peng also said at this time: "my father also said the same thing to me, to teach the martial arts of the wood clan to the born emperor star!"


    Chen Hui nodded his head. Peng Hui said that, but Chen Hui didn''t expect it.


    "Well, are you all finished?" Chen Hui looked at the old wizard and his friend.


    After the two of them nodded, Chen Hui said, "the next thing I''m going to say may not be easy for you to understand, because it involves a lot of unfamiliar terms. However, you just need to understand the meaning and know what''s going on."


    After Chen Hui said this, he looked at the shadow and said, "if they have any doubts, you can help me explain them."


    Shadow nodded silently.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and began his own story. He briefly explained his world, the difference between human beings and ordinary people in practice, and then said that he came to this world to kill those beasts and suppress their spirits, and what the consequences would be.


    Chen Hui said so much in one breath, and some of them were thirsty. At this time, Ying handed Chen Hui a can of water.


    Chen Hui took the pot of water, drank it all at once, and then said, "now, do you know what I came to this world for? Do you still think I was born? I think that when I come to your world, it''s a disaster for you


    The old wizard, friend and shadow were all silent.


    After a long time, the old wizard said, "my Lord, you mean that the bronze tripod will condense into a real object. In fact, you took it from that world?"


    "Yes." Chen Hui nodded and said, "although you couldn''t open your eyes at that time, I was talking to a woman. Did you all hear me?"


    In fact, the old wizard and the three of them wanted to ask this question for a long time. However, after they confirmed that Chen Hui was born of emperor star, they couldn''t ask because it was very clear that Chen Hui was talking to a woman in a language they didn''t understand.


    What Chen Hui and a woman said is Chen Hui''s privacy, and Chen Hui is now the birth of emperor star in their eyes. How dare they ask?


    When the old wizard asked questions, he called Chen Hui "adult". Peng couldn''t help looking at him.


    "According to my Lord, the two worlds can communicate with each other." The old wizard touched his beard and said, "what''s more, it was originally a world, but at the point that the adults said, there were two paths, and two worlds appeared. The development of our world means that the world of adults will disappear, and the world of beasts will survive, right?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Chen Hui nodded and said, "the time when I appear in your world should be the past of my world. The time when the beast is killed and the spirit is suppressed is the same as your world. I come here to do the same thing in order to correct the mistakes and make the two worlds have the right results at the moment of intersection, And the result is that only one world will stay, and it will be my world, because my world is the one that should survive, and human life will be better. "


    "My Lord, you are too worried." The old wizard said with a smile and a wave of his hand.

 Chapter 1135

    Hearing this, Chen Hui looks at the old wizard and waits for his explanation.


    Chen Hui has told all the information to the old wizard, Ying and Peng. Peng is obviously still thinking about what Chen Hui said.


    The shadow is silent and doesn''t know what to think.


    However, the old wizard changed his address to call Chen Hui "adult". If he said that again, his attitude would be quite obvious. He firmly believed that Chen Hui was the birth of emperor star. He would lead the five ethnic groups, surpass the existence of the five ethnic groups and the five emperors, and lead the five ethnic groups to the future.


    The word adult, in the old wizard world, does not refer to people who grow up, but a general term for those who are in high positions.


    Even for the five nationalities and five emperors, they are also called adults.


    In other words, there is no special official title in this world, which can be simply understood as that people in high positions are collectively referred to as adults.


    "According to my Lord, you are in the world where you live. There was a mistake thousands of years ago, and the array of suppressing the beast Yuanshen was destroyed, which led to all this." The old wizard said, "but things are not going as they were set by adults a few years ago."


    Hearing the old wizard''s words, Chen Hui frowned suspiciously.


    "First of all, you have not recovered your cultivation. As you said, you can become the foundation building pill for people in practice. You have taken it in that world, and it has no effect." The old wizard looked at Chen Hui and said.


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "now I can be sure that the foundation building pill I took by the stream has worked. Now I am a man of practice."


    "That''s what I''m talking about. Things didn''t develop according to what adults prepared and imagined thousands of years ago." The old wizard looked at Chen Hui and said, "do you have any objection?"


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head. He had no objection to what the old wizard said. He knew very well what he had said.


    "Secondly, the adult has come to our world, but when the adult''s bronze tripod is condensed into a real object, that is to say, when the adult takes it from that world, the adult communicates with the people in that world." The old wizard continued: "and the Lord also said that your God thousands of years ago clearly said that when the LORD came to this world, it was a one-way channel. When the LORD came to this world, the channel would be closed. But when the Lord got the bronze tripod, the channel was opened again."


    Chen Hui nodded silently again. What the old wizard said was very reasonable.


    "As like as two peas," the old wizard continued, "finally, the reason why adults feel strangeness in our world and disappear quickly is that they are related to adults in the adult world, and they are exactly the same. This must be a question of adults'' confusion."


    Hearing the old wizard''s words, Chen Hui looked at the old wizard and asked, "yes, this is what I am very confused about. Do you have any explanation for this? Or ideas? "


    The old wizard''s analysis is right. Chen Huili naturally thinks that the old wizard has some opinions on it.


    However, the old wizard slowly shook his head and said, "my Lord, I don''t have any opinions. Just like my Lord, I am also very confused about this. In addition, my lord got the bronze tripod. The bronze tripod originally existed in the world of my Lord, but it was only a shadow in this world. Therefore, from the perspective of these, I have only one opinion, The presence of adults here should not be as simple as the Yuanshen said


    After a pause, the old wizard said: "it can also be said that the adult appeared here and was born as the emperor star by my elder martial brother''s language. Everything has gone beyond the expectation of the adult at that time. In fact, things are developing towards the unknown. My advice to the adult is to settle down as soon as it comes."


    The old wizard''s meaning is very clear. In fact, he still believes that there must be a reason for Chen Hui''s presence here, but he also believes what Chen Hui said before.


    However, the old wizard did not think that things would develop according to Chen Hui''s theory.


    This is because the current situation has deviated from Chen Hui''s original expectation, which is different.


    "There is a certain connection between the two worlds, which is inevitable." Chen Hui was silent for a long time, and said: "the situation that my Yuanshen said is obviously very different from the present situation. I agree with the old wizard''s words, and I will settle down when it comes!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old wizard nodded happily.


    "However, since there are doubts, we can''t live like this all the time." Chen Hui then said: "I still need to understand these doubts. Only by solving these doubts can we make things clearer."


    Chen Hui''s doubts were as like as two peas and Lu Shuying, and Lu Liangpeng and Lu Liangpeng.


    "How do you want to solve the puzzle?" The shadow looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "Get out of here." Chen Hui said in a low voice: "living here all the time, I can never get the answer to the question. I wonder if I can go to more places and contact more people. I know a lot of people in that world, and I want to go outside to see if there is such a situation as you."


    Chen Hui as like as two peas, understood that it was clear that to leave the village, go out of the mountains, and reach out to more people, and see if there were more friends and shadows, the same people who were known to Chen Hui in the world.


    "It''s a must to get out of here." At this time, the old wizard said: "however, your cultivation is too low. You can''t leave here before you improve your cultivation. The outside world is too dangerous. If you don''t say anything else, you can''t run away when you meet a beast. You will become the food of the beast."


    "When I came here, I didn''t see any other beasts except the black dragon." Chen Hui asked, "what are the beasts of the world like?"


    "It''s hard to say." After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Peng slowly shook his head and said, "when the adult''s cultivation is higher, I''ll take him to hunt. At that time, the adult can have a clear understanding."


    "All right!" Chen Hui nodded silently.


    "The identity of an adult must be kept secret." The old wizard said at this time, "my Lord, you will call yourself Hui in the future."


    People in this world only have their first names, but not their surnames. The old wizard obviously wanted Chen Hui to hide his identity.


    "Listen to you." Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "this bronze tripod is used for alchemy. It''s a common herbal medicine. The alchemy can cure diseases. It''s a herbal medicine suitable for practicing Chinese people, or even better herbal medicine. It''s suitable for practicing Chinese people."


    "As for the details, it''s hard to explain to you. In a word, after I''m in the group, I won''t die any more except when I die." Chen Hui looked at the old wizard, friend and shadow, and said solemnly.

 Chapter 1136

    Chen Hui''s solemn look is undoubtedly conveying a very important message to the old wizard, shadow and friends, that is, what he said is true.


    Chen Hui didn''t say it casually, but said it after careful thinking.


    In fact, it''s not so easy to fulfill this promise, even with the bronze tripod in hand.


    Because Chen Hui used bronze tripod to refine pills, even if ordinary people took pills, they also used prescriptions, which were processed herbs.


    Only by adding herbs into the bronze tripod, can the pills be made.


    In this world, there are not so many processed herbs.


    Even in this world, there is no such profession as doctor, not to mention the processing of medicinal materials. Chen Hui''s prescription for Invigorating Qi for the child was collected by Chen Hui himself and is still in the process of drying.


    In other words, the medicinal materials that Chen Hui can use in this world are probably directly collected.


    The bronze tripod is a magic weapon. It is estimated that it can be used to refine pills suitable for patients.


    It''s just that there''s no way to be sure of the effect.


    In addition, how many patients a doctor can see is one aspect, and treatment is another, because medicine is needed to treat a disease.


    Thus, it can be seen that the matter comes down to one point. At present, there are no processed medicinal materials available in the world.


    Although Chen Hui''s medical skill is very high, but now the situation is a little tricky women can''t make bricks without rice.


    Fortunately, Chen Hui has a silver needle!


    With the method of needling, plus the bronze tripod refining, it should be enough for the speed of directly producing pills.


    Chen Hui didn''t need to collect the medicine first and then dry it for processing, just like he did for the child. Although he used the medicine, he needed to collect it, which saved Chen Hui a lot of time.


    "My Lord, I''m going to pass the mental Dharma to you. Please forgive me for taking the liberty!" Said the old wizard at this time.


    Chen Hui looked at the old wizard and asked, "is the mental skill of the wood clan the skill of practicing?"


    The old wizard nodded and gave Chen Hui a positive answer.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "thank you. I''m worried that I don''t have any skills."


    The old witch, holding a crutch, whispered something. Then, like the language of the world that Chen Hui understood, he used the crutch in his hand and pointed it in the middle of Chen Hui''s forehead.


    Chen Hui once again felt a heat flow in his mind, but this time the heat flow lasted much longer than that time.


    About a quarter of an hour, that is, about 15 minutes, the old wizard took back his crutch and sat down on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Obviously, the old wizard just passed the mental Dharma to Chen huimu, which made him very tired.


    Chen Hui also opened his eyes at this time, but his eyes were a little confused.


    After a long time, Chen Hui''s eyes began to focus. Looking at the old wizard, he asked, "is this the mental method of the wood clan?"


    The old wizard nodded solemnly and said, "this is the mental method of the wood people. As long as the wood people are witches, they all practice this mental method."


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more, but waved his hand. This obviously meant that he wanted them to stop talking for a while. He needed to experience the mental skills of the Mu nationality.


    First of all, Chen Hui affirmed one thing, that is, this kind of teaching method, that is, the mental method of the Mu nationality, is very strange.


    Chen Hui now understands what the mental method of the Mu nationality is, but he can''t describe it in words. In other words, Chen Hui can''t express it.


    This is a kind of feeling. Chen Hui can''t help looking at the old wizard and asked, "I already know what''s going on, but I can''t seem to say it?"


    The old wizard nodded and said, "each of the five nationalities has its own mental method. In order to prevent the leakage of the mental method, we should teach the mental method in this way


    Chen Hui nodded his head. This description is really appropriate. It''s just meaningful and unspeakable.


    Chen Hui is now very clear about the mental law of the Mu nationality, but he can''t say it. It''s a kind of prohibition.


    The so-called law does not spread six ears, I''m afraid that''s it.


    Secondly, some of the mental arts of the Mu nationality are descriptions of the aura of the world.


    Chen Hui already knew that the aura of this world is divided into five elements: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The essence of the mental method of the wood family is to absorb the aura of wood, and abandon the aura of the other four elements.


    It is not difficult to see that the mental arts of the other four groups must be the same. They only absorb the aura of their own group for cultivation, and abandon the aura of the five elements of the other four groups.


    Chen Hui''s foundation has been built successfully now. Although it is the aura supplemented by Buqi pill that keeps the Dantian Qihai in a full state, Chen Hui can actually feel the aura of the world at this time.


    But Chen Hui didn''t feel the five elements of Aura!


    This point can not be considered for the time being. Maybe it is because Chen Hui has not practiced the mental method of the Mu nationality. Maybe he can feel the aura of the Mu nationality after practicing the mental method of the Mu nationality.


    As for whether this is true or not, it''s very easy to verify. I''ll know when Chen Hui has practiced the mental method of Mu nationality.


    Finally, the wizard division of the world, as ye Mengchen said before, corresponds to seven colors, namely, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple.


    The lowest level of the wizard, no matter what kind of race, is shown by the red aura, and so on.


    The difference is that the five shamans can only use their own spells.


    Aura, as well as the level of cultivation, determines the power of the magic.


    The magic of the wood clan, to put it bluntly, can control the five elements of the world''s wood items, and can control the wood Reiki to condense into objects.


    Of course, since it''s a kind of aura of wood, the physical object condensed will also be a kind of wood.


    Chen Hui now stores his own aura with the sea of Qi in Dantian, but the mental method of Mu nationality is not like this. He stores his aura with the liver in the viscera.


    Because the liver belongs to the five viscera and the wood at the same time!


    In this way, Chen Hui began to murmur that this mental method of the wood clan seems to be in direct conflict with his path of practice after he successfully built his foundation.


    Chen Hui wanted to ask this question, but found that he could not say it.


    "My Lord, but in doubt?" Asked the old wizard at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded.


    At this time, the old wizard had calmed his breathing. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, he stretched out his hand and motioned Chen Hui to hold his hand.


    After Chen Hui took the old wizard''s hand, the old wizard slowly closed his eyes and said, "please relax!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and closed his eyes slowly. It was a bit like an exchange of ideas.

 Chapter 1137

    What Chen Hui thought was right. After the old wizard held his hand together, Chen Hui immediately felt familiar.


    This kind of familiar feeling is the feeling when I used to communicate with Guan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi.


    It''s just that Chen Hui doesn''t need to hold hands or have any physical contact to communicate with Shangguan Ruyun and Cheng Ziyi.


    After a brief communication with the old wizard, Chen Hui released the old wizard''s hand.


    Because Chen Hui asked questions, the old wizard can not answer.


    Although the five nationalities coexist in this world and are also named after the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the situation of the five elements is still what the elder wizard''s elder brother said in those days.


    Chen Hui knows enough about the five elements, because the five elements are the basic theory of traditional Chinese medicine. Chen Hui''s medical skills are so high that his basic theory is quite solid.


    The elder martial brother of the old wizard left a message that after the birth of emperor star, he asked the old wizard to teach him, that is, Chen huimu''s mental arts. However, he did not say whether the blood of the born emperor star was suitable for practicing the mental arts of the wood people.


    Chen Hui will think of this problem because blood is the key to distinguish between wizard and warrior.


    "Old wizard, I''ll give you a pulse." Chen Hui said, indicating the old wizard to turn his wrist.


    The old wizard did as he said.


    After Chen Hui felt the old wizard''s pulse, he nodded silently. The old wizard''s liver can be clearly felt from the pulse. It is much stronger than other internal organs.


    Obviously, this is due to the old wizard''s practice of Mu clan''s mental Dharma.


    However, before that, the old wizard should also be a kind of person whose liver is stronger than ordinary people. Only in this way can we distinguish between the wizard and the warrior.


    The so-called warrior, I''m afraid, is the same as ordinary people.


    Or the liver is not strong enough to withstand the aura of wood.


    In fact, this problem is easy to verify. Just ask the old wizard how to identify the blood of the wood clan.


    Moreover, another problem that can be solved by asking this question is whether Chen Hui''s practice of the mental arts of the wood clan conflicts with his success in building the foundation.


    Chen Hui asked the old wizard and friends if they could identify their blood.


    The old wizard and his friend looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Then, the old wizard picked up his crutch and forced his hands in the opposite direction. The old wizard''s crutch separated from the middle part.


    Originally, the old wizard''s crutch is hollow.


    The hollow part of the crutch has a green stick thick and thin with a small thumb, which is straight and smooth.


    The old wizard put down half of his crutch and said, "this is the sacred wood of the wood clan. You can identify the blood."


    At this time, this section of Shenmu stands among the half crutches held by the old wizard. The old wizard holds the half crutches and extends the Shenmu to his friends.


    The friend stretched out a hand to hold this section to expose the divine wood outside, have no any reaction.


    Then, the old wizard extended the divine tree to the shadow.


    Shadow also holds Shenmu, and Shenmu has no reaction.


    At this time, the old wizard stretched out his right hand and held the sacred wood. The blue sacred wood visible to the naked eye became bright.


    The original cyan color of Shenmu looks like a lifeless color. After the old wizard holds Shenmu, the color becomes vivid and visible to the naked eye!


    The old wizard released his hand, and the color of Shenmu was restored to its original blue.


    Chen Hui nodded. At this time, he reached out to hold the sacred wood. Just like the old wizard holding the sacred wood, the color of the sacred wood changed again after Chen Hui held it.


    "Why hide the sacred tree in the crutch?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "Crutches?" The old wizard instantly understood Chen Hui''s meaning and said, "this is a staff. When a wizard uses a magic weapon, he must use a staff. The reason why the staff works is because of the hidden divine wood!"


    The old wizard said and restored the staff to its original shape.


    "Can''t a wizard cast a spell without using a staff?" Chen Hui asked.


    This is not mentioned in the mental law of the Mu nationality.


    "Yes, adults don''t have to worry about the problem of the staff. When the cultivation of adults is completed, I will use this staff for adults." Said the old wizard at once.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head. The old wizard obviously missed his point.


    "How was Shenmu obtained?" Chen Hui asked after thinking about it.


    "When people in the ethnic group identify themselves as witches, they will report them to the royal city one by one." Peng explained: "the royal city will issue a staff. As for the mental skills of the Mu people, they will be taught by their own witches."


    "I''ll apply for one when I''m successful?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "It''s better not. We haven''t seen any witches for so many years." The old wizard shook his head slowly and said, "the blood screening is carried out as soon as the baby is born. The screening of the wizard will be reported. The sudden appearance of the wizard here, and the age of the adult, will cause suspicion."


    Chen Hui nodded. According to the old wizard, he could not apply for the staff.


    At this time, Chen Hui felt the pulse of friends and shadow respectively.


    After feeling the pulse, Chen Hui determined that Ying and Peng''s liver is stronger than ordinary people.


    It seems that Chen Hui''s previous inference is correct. The liver of the Mu people is stronger than ordinary people, which is also in line with their characteristics of calling themselves Mu people.


    However, although they are all wooden people, they are born with different degrees of liver strength. Ying and Peng are obviously not strong enough. Therefore, Ying and Peng are not witches, but warriors.


    The liver of a wizard should have reached a certain limit. Beyond this limit, the wizard will be a wizard. Beyond this limit, the shadow and friends will be the warriors.


    If the strength of the liver is only slightly better than that of ordinary people, I''m afraid it belongs to the ordinary people of the Mu nationality.


    Since the Mu people have such physical characteristics, the other four groups must also have their physical characteristics. Only in this way can they practice the magic corresponding to their physical characteristics!


    "I already know the mental method of Mu nationality." Chen Hui nodded and said, "although you don''t understand what I just communicated with you, it involves five ethnic groups. If my speculation is true, then the mental methods of the five ethnic groups are probably the same, the same cultivation methods!"


    Chen Hui said this to the old wizard. When he was exchanging ideas with the old wizard just now, he raised the issue of the division of the five elements and the five viscera.


    But the old wizard didn''t know about it at all, so he didn''t know about Chen Hui''s correspondence between the viscera and the five elements.


    Moreover, the old wizard did not know that his liver strength was different from that of ordinary people.


    In short, the old wizard doesn''t know what it is, let alone why it is!

 Chapter 1138

    Even if the old wizard did not understand what Chen Hui had communicated with him before, that is, the five elements corresponding to the five viscera.


    But at this time, I heard it quite clearly.


    Ying and Peng obviously understand Chen Hui''s meaning. They look at each other and all show a look of shock.


    Chen Hui''s words have the same meaning in translation. If Chen Hui succeeds in cultivating the mental skills of the Mu nationality, then Chen Hui will be able to practice the mental skills of the other four nationalities.


    The most important thing is that Chen Hui may be able to find out the practice methods of the other four mental methods according to the mental method of Mu nationality.


    Chen Hui said nothing more. He sat cross legged, slowly closed his eyes and breathed in accordance with Mu''s mental method.


    Chen Huigang has just done the blood screening test. He is in the same situation as an old wizard. He can practice the mental arts of the wood clan.


    In other words, according to the result of blood screening, Chen Hui belongs to the ranks of witches.


    The first part is what Chen Hui is doing at present. By meditating, practicing Qi and breathing, Chen Hui can establish contact with the world''s aura, and absorb the world''s aura into his body and store it in his liver.


    The second part is some obstinate incantations that the old wizard recited in a low voice when he used magic. The function of the incantations is to establish contact with the divine wood hidden in the mage''s staff, so that the wood Qi in the wood wizard can be released through the staff, so as to achieve the purpose of attack or defense.


    For the second part, that is, the incantation part, Chen Hui is really puzzled, because in the world before Chen Hui, people in practice also know magic, but it is not so troublesome to cast magic.


    Of course, the practitioners of the world before Chen Hui are a little inferior to the magic of the world.


    Because in practice, people''s magic is still based on the manipulation of Qi. For example, they can move a tree through the manipulation of Qi.


    However, the magic of the Kemu clan is real. They can directly control the wooden items without using the wood Qi. The wood Qi can also condense into objects. This is something that Chen Hui''s practitioners in that world can''t do.


    Chen Hui has successfully built his foundation in this world and started to meditate and practice Qi. The first thing he feels is the aura of this world, but he can''t feel the five elements of aura.


    Chen Hui completely empties himself and uses the mental method of the Mu people. In about ten minutes, Chen Hui feels different. Although he is meditating with his eyes closed, the world has become a colorful world.


    After Chen huizhuji''s success, when he was meditating and practicing Qi, he also felt the world, but that feeling was to feel the aura of the world, which is totally different from the present feeling.


    It''s hard to make a comparison. It''s more like a black-and-white world for the practitioners who succeed in building foundation when they meditate and practice Qi.


    At this time, Chen Huimo carried the mental method of the wood family, and his feelings appeared color.


    Chen Hui felt it attentively, and soon understood that the reason why he felt it was because the mental method of the wood family had worked. He could already feel the five elements of the aura of the world. There were five colors corresponding to the five elements: white, green, black, red and yellow!


    There is no doubt that belonging to the wood family is cyan wood aura.


    Chen Hui continued to use the mental method of the wood family. The surrounding cyan wood was aura. After entering Chen Hui''s body, it all went to the liver and was stored in the liver.


    Chen Hui can clearly feel that after entering the liver, his liver has become stronger.


    There is no doubt that the aura of cyan wood, which has always existed in the liver, will gradually make Chen Hui''s liver stronger, which is different from that of ordinary people.


    Before long, Chen Hui opened his eyes, because the aura of wood in his liver was already full.


    At this time, Chen Hui reached out to hold the old wizard''s hand and exchanged ideas with him, asking about the aura of the five elements.


    Chen Hui can clearly feel that the auras around him belong to the five elements when he works the mental arts of the Mu nationality. When he works the mental arts of the Mu nationality, only the auras of the cyan color enter his body, but the auras of the other four colors have nothing to do with him.


    According to the records of Mu''s mental method, when Chen Hui used Mu''s mental method, he would absorb the aura of Mu while abandoning the aura of the other four colors. However, Chen Hui didn''t feel that Mu''s mental method abandoned the aura of the other four colors. When Chen Hui used Mu''s mental method, there was no change at all.


    After feeling Chen Hui''s idea, the old wizard immediately showed a look of shock, and then communicated with Chen Hui with his idea.


    After getting the old wizard''s explanation, Chen Hui released the old wizard''s hand and nodded silently to understand what was going on.


    It turns out that although the wood wizards know the existence of the other four kinds of auras, they can''t feel them. They can only feel the blue aura of the wood when they use the wood mental method. For the wood, the other four kinds of auras are as if they don''t exist. They can''t feel them at all.


    Of course, since there are five ethnic groups, and each of them has its own mind, sorcerer and magic, the sorcerers of the five ethnic groups also clearly understand one thing, that is, there must be five kinds of aura in this world.


    After Chen Hui released the old wizard''s hand, the old wizard immediately fell on the ground and knelt down in front of Chen Hui.


    Because the old wizard was sitting beside Chen Hui before, he knelt down and suddenly, Chen Hui didn''t have time to stop him.


    Chen Hui quickly reaches for the old wizard.


    The old wizard looked excited and shocked. Obviously, Chen Hui can feel five kinds of aura, which means that Chen Hui can practice five kinds of magic!


    Ying and Peng understand when they see the old wizard kneeling down and lying on the ground and not getting up, because Chen Hui has already made it very clear.


    "Old wizard, use your staff!" At this time, Chen Hui held out his hand to the old wizard.


    The old wizard held his staff in both hands and handed it to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui took the old wizard''s staff, turned the wood''s mental method, and recited the second part of the wood''s mental method. The green wood aura, originally stored in the liver, immediately swam along the liver to the palm of Chen Hui''s hand, and directly entered the sacred wood in the staff.


    At this time, Chen Hui pointed to nobody on the side of the cave, and thought about the appearance of the chair in his mind. Obviously, he wanted to use his own aura to condense out a chair!


    With the sound of "Dong", Chen Hui fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1139

    Sudden changes, so that the shadow and friends, as well as the old wizard, all unprepared, shadow and friends immediately helped Chen Hui.


    Because Chen Hui fell to the ground directly, his forehead was covered with a lot of dust, which made him look very embarrassed.


    "Are you all right?" Shadow a face concern of appearance ask a way.


    Because when Chen Hui is lifted up, Ying finds out that Chen Hui doesn''t move at this time, and his body seems to be stiff.


    Chen Hui''s eyes widened. It took him a long time to relax. At the same time, people can move.


    "What did you want to do, my lord?" Asked the old wizard at this time.


    "Nothing. I just want to make a wooden chair." Chen Hui explained: "I didn''t expect that the aura in my body would be released. It was almost empty in an instant!"


    "Chairs?" The old wizard asked, "can you tell me more about it?"


    Chen Hui roughly described the shape and size of the chair.


    The old wizard nodded and said, "your current cultivation is not enough to coagulate such a big thing. Don''t mention you, even me!"


    "What is the cultivation of the old wizard?" Chen Hui didn''t ask this question all the time. He asked it at this time.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, the old wizard could not help but keep his face red. He said, "I will not stay away from adults. I will stop in the red spirit wizard!"


    Red aura wizard?


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, isn''t that the lowest level?


    When Chen Hui asked this question, he already had some regrets, because since the village is so poor, it means that whether the old wizard or friends are good, their accomplishments are probably not high.


    If the old sorcerer and his friends have high accomplishments, they will surely be entrusted with important tasks.


    The meaning of this assignment is not to let the old wizard and friends manage other villages, which is obviously unrealistic, because they have their own villages to take care of and manage.


    It means that the capital will order them to move!


    After all, the capital city manages these villages. If the old wizard and Peng have high accomplishments, the city will definitely require Peng to move to a place near the capital city as a whole.


    This village, Peng, has always been in such a remote mountain, which is basically ignored. It shows that their cultivation is not high.


    However, Chen Hui did not expect that the old wizard had been practicing all his life. At this age, he was still the lowest level wizard.


    Hearing the old wizard''s answer and seeing the embarrassed look on the old wizard''s face, Chen Hui regretted asking this question even more.


    "If you want to change the chair I said, what kind of accomplishments do you need?" Chen Hui quickly continued to ask, although did not diverge from the topic, but this problem has been enough to resolve the old wizard''s embarrassment.


    "At least the wizard with orange aura cultivation." The old wizard thought about it and said.


    "Am I a wizard of red cultivation now?" Chen Hui asked again.


    The old wizard nodded and said, "it is already!"


    Chen Hui nodded, understood, the entry is a wizard!


    Chen Hui takes a deep breath and runs the Mu''s mental method silently. Although the Mu''s mental method records that it is suggested to meditate and practice Qi, the Mu''s aura can be absorbed and supplemented as long as the Mu''s mental method is used up.


    It''s just that the way of meditation is faster!


    Chen HUICAI has just stepped into the ranks of wood witches, which is no different from the success of building foundation. There is not much wood aura in his body. About 20 minutes later, Chen Hui felt the full state of wood aura again.


    "How big a wooden object can an old wizard condense?" Chen Hui asked at this time and handed the staff to the old wizard.


    The old wizard knew that Chen Hui wanted to find out the difference, but there was no nonsense. After taking the staff, he turned a piece of wood.


    It''s more accurate to say that the old wizard coagulated a tree trunk rather than a solidified wood, because the old wizard coagulated a cylinder of wood, obviously according to the shape of the tree trunk.


    However, what the old wizard coagulates is a pure cylinder, not an irregular cylinder like a tree trunk.


    This cylinder of wood coagulated by the old wizard has no bark. It''s obviously not a tree trunk. It''s about as thick as a sea bowl. It''s more than one meter long!


    After Chen Hui asked the old wizard for a staff, he went to coagulate the cylinder wood.


    This time, Chen Hui had experience. When the aura of wood in his body was released, he kept the last trace, and imagined the cylinder of wood in his mind, but he didn''t imagine how big it was.


    A stick, about the same thickness as the thumb, more than ten centimeters long and less than twenty centimeters long, appeared beside the old wizard''s wood.


    The contrast between the two big and small cylinders was so dramatic that the shadow could hardly help laughing.


    Chen Hui laughed awkwardly, handed the staff to the old wizard, and said, "it seems that I have to practice hard."


    "Witches rarely become objects." The old wizard took over the staff and explained to Chen Hui, "it''s too hard to coagulate the material object. When you fight against the enemy, you can directly control the material object!"


    Then the old wizard stood up and went to the entrance of the cave.


    Knowing that the old wizard wanted to show himself, Chen Hui stood up and walked to the entrance of the cave. The old wizard held a staff, recited a mantra, and then pointed to a tree.


    Not far from the cave, there are several trees. Because they grow on the mountain, they are not very thick, about 40 cm in diameter.


    As the old wizard''s staff points to the tree, the tree rises and becomes horizontal. As the old wizard''s arm moves horizontally, the tree also moves.


    When the old wizard''s staff was on the ground, the tree fell to the ground with a loud noise.


    "It''s much easier to control wood objects with magic than to coagulate them." After the demonstration, the old wizard said to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui nodded. The wood aura in the wood wizard''s body can be connected with the external wood objects. Using magic to control the wood objects requires little consumption of the wood aura in the wizard''s body.


    However, this is not the case with congealed objects. Congealed objects need the aura in the wizard''s body, but not in the outside world.


    There must be a certain proportion between controlling the consumption of aura of wood and coagulating wood.


    However, Chen Hui can''t calculate this ratio at all. Only when Chen huixiu is higher and has more aura of wood in his body can he compare and calculate it.


    It''s because Chen Hui''s aura in his body is very poor. It''s almost useless.


    "If only the aura in the Qi sea of Dantian could be transformed into the aura of woody plants!" Chen Hui couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    When Chen Hui worked on the mental arts of the Mu people, he knew one thing very clearly, that is, there was no conflict between his own aura of Dantian Qihai and that of mu, because the two kinds of aura were different and existed in different places. Aura was stored in Dantian Qihai and Mu was stored in the liver.


    After Chen Hui had such an idea, the aura of Dantian Qihai, with Chen Hui''s idea, moved from Dantian Qihai to Chen Hui''s liver!


    Aware of this, Chen Hui immediately reached for the old wizard''s staff and turned it into a stick again

 Chapter 1140

    At this time, Chen Hui''s aura of cyan wood is in a full state. In a full state, even if the aura of Dantian Qihai moves to the liver, it is useless.


    Because the aura of wood is full, there is no loss, so there is no need to add.


    If you want to try the aura of Dantian Qihai, if you can supplement the cyan aura, you must consume the cyan aura in your body.


    At this time, Chen Hui turned into a stick again in order to consume the blue wood aura in his body.


    Once again, the green wood aura in Chen Hui''s body is only the last trace. At this time, the aura in Dantian Qi sea quickly replenishes the green wood aura in Chen Hui''s body!


    Chen Hui once again changed a stick. The green wood is aura, which is once again filled with aura from Qi sea and elixir field.


    However, Chen Hui was surprised to find that the use of aura in Dantian Qi sea to supplement the aura of cyanobacteria was very little.


    One stick after another, with Chen Hui constantly running the mental skill of the wood family, casting the magic, the stick appears.


    Before long, there was a small pile of these green sticks in front of Chen Hui.


    The old wizard was stunned. He was very clear about Mu''s mental skill, and naturally he was also very clear. Chen Hui had just practiced Mu''s mental skill. At most, he could only condense such a green stick. Chen Hui''s wood aura should only consume a little.


    But at this time, all this is beyond the old wizard''s cognition.


    "Are you all right, my lord?" The old wizard came back and asked.


    "Nothing!" Chen Hui smiles, stops coagulating into sticks, and returns the sticks to the old wizard. Then he takes the sticks into the cave and throws them on the ground. He picks up one of them and throws it into the fire as firewood.


    "Are you sure, my lord?" The old wizard chased in and asked again as if he didn''t believe it.


    "I''m really OK!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    The old wizard pointed to the stick that Chen Hui had brought into the cave and asked in amazement, "my Lord, these are all made by you!"


    "Yes Chen Hui nods and throws a stick into the fire again. I don''t know if it''s because these sticks are formed by Chen Hui''s pure aura of wood. They burn more vigorously.


    "My lost aura can be replenished by the aura absorbed into my body in the way of my world." "For example," Chen Hui explained


    As Chen Hui said, he picked up the water jar he had handed to him before Ying Ying, and said, "the red aura cultivation wizard has wood aura stored in his body. If it is this jar of water, then the wood aura stored in my body will be ten times, or even dozens of times!"


    At this time, Chen Hui can roughly estimate how much aura can be added to the aura in his Dantian Qi sea.


    However, Chen Hui did not estimate it.


    Because it is meaningless to estimate now, the mental method of the wood people is different from the spiritual breath of the people in practice.


    This is one of them.


    Second, Chen Hui has just stepped into both the mental method of the Mu nationality and the people in practice. It takes two different systems of practice to reach the extreme. Then Chen Hui can get the final answer, and the estimated figure is relatively accurate.


    With the practice of the two methods, it is impossible to determine which method will progress faster, so it is impossible to estimate and convert the loss of the two kinds of aura.


    Chen Hui can only be described as ten times, dozens of times.


    Next, Peng taught Chen huimu''s martial arts, which was different from the old wizard''s teaching of Mu''s mental skills. The martial arts of Mu were taught by Peng''s words and deeds.


    After friends'' explanation, Chen Hui also learned more about the martial arts of the Mu nationality, which is equivalent to learning more about the martial arts of the five nationalities.


    There are many kinds of martial arts of the five nationalities. It''s not like the mental arts of the five nationalities. There is only one.


    Although there are many kinds of martial arts, there is no distinction between high and low grades. It is OK to cultivate any kind of martial arts. It is a personal choice to cultivate which kind of martial arts.


    But no matter what kind of martial arts, training to the extreme will go the same way, that is, the end of martial arts is the same.


    It is said that when the martial arts are practiced to the extreme, they will carry Longwei. The martial arts of the Mu nationality will carry Qinglong Longwei. The other four nationalities will also carry Longwei of the corresponding colors of the five nationalities. The fire nationality is red dragon Longwei, the Shui nationality Longwei, and the black Dragon Longwei.


    However, it seems to be a legend, because so far, no one has practiced martial arts to this extent.


    When Chen Hui heard this, he nodded silently. The mental skill of the wood clan is also recorded. Once the mental skill of the wood clan reaches the extreme, the ultimate magic that can be used is to use the wood aura in his body to directly condense a green dragon to attack the enemy!


    This is the most powerful magic skill of the Mu family''s mental skill. It depends on its own Qi, not on the Mu family''s mental skill, to control the Mu family''s physical attack on the enemy.


    In the final analysis, a perfect explanation can be found in one sentence, that is, it needs to be hard to forge iron.


    Chen Hui also understood another thing: how strong the warrior''s martial arts skills are and how powerful his attack power is also related to his aura.


    With the improvement of martial arts cultivation, there will be more wood aura in the warrior''s body.


    However, compared with the wood aura stored in the wizard''s body, the wood aura stored in the warrior is much less, but their demand for wood aura is also much smaller.


    Because of this special way of teaching, the old wizard and his friends can''t compare the amount of aura.


    Peng didn''t know what level of aura he had in his body. According to the level of wizard, he should be in that stage.


    At this time, Chen Hui had just practiced the mental method of the Mu nationality, and he could not compare it.


    However, Chen Hui fully affirmed his friend''s martial arts skills. His martial arts skills, such as fierce attack and wide open and close moves, seem to be a great family style from the perspective of martial arts.


    "Martial arts are of little use to me!" After listening to Peng''s explanation and demonstration, Chen Hui looked at Peng and said.


    "How?" Peng asked, "the wizard of that year, but he left a message to teach the mental skills and martial arts of the wood people to the adults."


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head, stood up and said: "we two make two moves, only with our own strength, not aura to increase the attack power!"


    "My Lord, do you know martial arts?" Asked Peng, puzzled.


    "Yes, my martial arts in that world." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "Good!" Peng nodded and opened his posture.


    Chen Hui gave a start to Taijiquan and said, "come on!"

 Chapter 1141

    On the whole, the martial arts of the Mu clan are in a moderate and peaceful way. They are good at attacking and defending with a certain degree. Combined with the aura of the Mu clan, they can increase their attack power.


    It can also be imagined that the martial arts of the other four ethnic groups must also be excellent.


    In this era, it''s hard to fill your stomach. There is no room for fancy things.


    For example, the martial arts of the Mu clan are mainly practical, and there is no fixed routine.


    This is also what Chen Hui can fully understand after Peng''s explanation is not long, because the martial arts practiced by Peng is a kind of martial arts mainly focusing on boxing, mainly about how to attack the enemy and how to hurt the enemy to the greatest extent.


    In addition, there are also different martial arts based on palm technique and leg technique in the wood clan. It should be the same situation. It is mainly practical application, and there is no ostentation.


    Peng took a deep breath, stepped forward and went straight to Chen Hui''s face.


    Chen Hui reaches for Peng''s wrist and turns it round. Peng''s punch is pulled to one side by Chen Hui''s four or two strokes. At the same time, he is also staggered.


    Peng''s fist was just a trial, because although Chen Hui said that he knew martial arts, Peng had never seen it and did not know whether the martial arts of the world where Chen Hui lived were powerful or not.


    Peng didn''t expect Chen Hui to defuse his attack so easily. He stepped back and didn''t attack Chen Hui any more.


    "Do your best to attack without aura." Chen Hui looked at Peng and said.


    Peng nodded his head, then trampled his body again. He attacked Chen Hui seven or eight times almost in an instant.


    Chen Hui stood in the same place and did not move. Seeing his strength, he took over his friend''s attack with ease.


    Peng retreated again, slowly shook his head and said, "your martial arts are very good!"


    "It''s just Taijiquan." Chen Hui said with a smile, knowing that Peng would not fight against him any more: "if you use Muji aura to increase the attack power, I will not be an opponent!"


    It''s just a description.


    If we really use it against the enemy, we can release our strength, but we must have the ability to release our strength, that is, the strength to release our strength.


    Moreover, there is a certain proportion between the power to unload and the power to be unloaded. Beyond this proportion, it is totally impossible to achieve the goal.


    Ordinary people know Taijiquan, and they can do it in four or two ways. This is because people''s strength is limited.


    But the martial arts of the Mu clan are not like this. The martial arts of the Mu clan can carry the aura of the Mu clan and enhance its power.


    It''s just like Peng''s original strength of one punch is only 100 Jin. After he can use the aura of Muji, he can get 10000 Jin in one punch.


    This is beyond the scope of normal people. Compared with his friends, Chen Hui''s aura in his body is very poor. He can''t do anything like that.


    "When you cultivate the mental skills of the wood clan, the growth of the wood aura in your body will be much faster than that of our warriors." After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Peng pondered for a while and said, "as long as the aura of Muji is enhanced and the martial arts of adults are matched, I will not be the opponent of adults."


    "Not necessarily. I don''t know if my martial arts can match the aura of the tree family." Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I''ve just tried Taijiquan, but it can''t be used with aura. Let''s talk about it later. I already know the mental skills and martial arts of the wood people. We should focus on the mental skills of the wood people!"


    Peng and the old wizard nodded. Chen Hui''s future cultivation must be based on the mental method of the wood people.


    Chen Hui also understood why the elder martial brother of the old wizard left such words and asked them to teach him the mental skills and martial arts of the wood clan.


    By contrast, the mental skills of the Mu clan are too slow to work, but their martial arts are fast to work.


    It won''t be long before you can cultivate the martial arts of the wood clan. No matter how hard it is, you will also have the ability to escape.


    Although the mental skill of the Kemu nationality is powerful, it is a skill with slow effect.


    This situation is completely in line with the laws of nature. The more you practice, the more powerful the skill system will be in the early stage, and the progress will be slow.


    But in the early stage, the fast progress and the effective method in a short time must be limited in the later stage.


    "It''s almost dawn!" "We should go back," Peng said at this time


    At this time, it is the darkest time before dawn, and it will be dawn soon.


    "Old wizard, move down there, too!" Chen Hui said at this time: "there is no need to continue to live here."


    The most important thing in this cave is the virtual shadow of the bronze tripod.


    At this time, the virtual shadow of the bronze tripod has become a real object. In other words, the bronze tripod has been taken by Chen Hui from that world. The virtual shadow of the bronze tripod no longer exists. The old wizard really has no need to continue to live here.


    "Father, my Lord said before, I want to have my own house." Shadow said at this time.


    "Leave people tomorrow to build houses for adults." Peng nodded and said.


    "Tomorrow is a beginning!" Chen Hui said softly.


    "I still live here tonight." The old wizard said in a deep voice: "tomorrow day, I will go down, not live here, remember, the adult''s identity should be kept secret!"


    The old wizard''s last words were obviously to Ying and Peng.


    Ying and Peng nod to the old wizard, and then they go down the mountain with Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui went to the edge of the dense forest and looked back at the location of the cave. He saw that the old wizard was still standing at the entrance of the cave, looking at them from a distance.


    Chen Hui nodded to the old wizard, then waved his hand. Then he turned and stepped into the dense forest and headed for the village.


    In practice, people can see far away and things can be seen in the dark. Chen Hui believes that the old wizard must have seen himself nodding and waving to him.


    After returning to the village, Chen Hui still went to the thatched house in the shadow.


    However, Ying insists on letting Chen Hui sleep in bed. She sleeps underground.


    "What a lot of things!" Chen Hui lay on the animal skin mattress and said, "it''s just one night tonight. I''ll have my own house tomorrow."


    "Big..." Ying obviously wants to call Chen Hui "adult". Thinking of the old wizard''s advice, Sheng Sheng swallows the word back.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Shadow asked at this time.


    "You want to know when I''m leaving?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "Well!" The shadow made a nasal sound.


    "I don''t know. I don''t have a specific time plan." Chen Hui said softly, "in a word, you need to stay here for a while, practice first, and then you can go out only when you have the strength to protect yourself! In addition, this is where I came to this world. I want to do something for you. Your ethnic group is too poor. At least we have to solve the problem of food and clothing first! "

 Chapter 1142

    Ying knows very well that Chen Hui won''t stay here for a long time. He is afraid that as long as he has a little success in his cultivation, he will leave here.


    However, the film has different views on this. In the film''s view, it is very difficult to have any guarantee of safety if you leave with small achievements in cultivation.


    However, Chen Hui does not have any accomplishments at present and will not leave for the time being. In addition, Chen Hui has been confirmed by the old wizard as the birth of the emperor star. It''s hard for the film to say anything about Chen Hui''s decision.


    The next morning, Peng didn''t take the warrior out hunting. Instead, he announced that the old wizard was going to move down from the mountain and build a house for the old wizard. By the way, he also built a house for Chen Hui.


    Only at this time did Chen Hui know that building a house here is equivalent to having an identity in this village.


    Peng also told you by the way that Chen Hui''s name is Hui. Later, we will use this name to call Chen Hui.


    As soon as Peng announced this, the old wizard came down from the mountain.


    The cave was nothing but daily necessities. The old wizard brought them down by himself.


    In fact, at this time, the five ethnic groups will go out hunting, and hunting is dominated by warriors, but each team of warriors will be equipped with a wizard.


    The old wizard lived on the mountain before, which was a habit formed by the elder brother of the old wizard. It was also a matter at that time.


    At this time, the old wizard came back to live in the village, so he should go hunting with his friends.


    Kepeng didn''t let the old wizard follow him. He explained that the old wizard was old and didn''t have to work so hard. He stayed in the village with the shadow.


    On that day, Peng left five or six warriors who could build houses for the old wizard and Peng. He took his people out hunting.


    The old wizard''s house is located next to Peng''s house. It''s a rule, but Chen Hui has no requirements.


    However, yinggei chose Chen Hui''s house next to his own.


    When Chen Hui came to this world, he basically settled down.


    Basically, it''s because Chen Hui''s house hasn''t been built yet. It takes a certain amount of time to build the house. Although it''s a adobe house with a thatched roof, Adobe needs to be made.


    The old wizard and the movie take Chen Hui away from the village and enter the dense forest to practice, but they don''t care about these common things.


    Seven or eight days later, the house of Chen Hui and the old wizard was completed.


    In these seven or eight days, Chen Hui has done only one thing, that is, cultivation.


    At the same time, we constantly communicate with the old wizard and the shadow, and we know more and more about the wizard and the warrior.


    In other words, Chen Hui knows more and more about the way of cultivation in this world.


    Warriors, like witches, are also divided into seven levels, represented by seven colors.


    However, what Chen Hui didn''t expect is that when using magic, the wizard will show the aura of the corresponding color. His accomplishments can be seen at a glance, but the warrior won''t.


    Chen Hui inquired about this point in detail. After the explanation, Chen Hui completely understood that his previous guess was wrong.


    Warriors do have a certain aura, but when they reach a certain level, they won''t grow any more. They rely entirely on martial arts training. This aura is very rare, and it has only one function to increase the power of martial arts.


    Warriors will continue to cultivate martial arts, martial arts breakthrough, Reiki to the limit, how much or how much, will not grow.


    To be more thorough, the warrior''s martial arts are related to the increase of Reiki''s power. However, the relationship is not very big. The martial arts itself is more important.


    This is a bit similar to the meaning of outdoor Kung Fu.


    Shadow is the red warrior at this time, and is about to enter the orange phase.


    Chen Hui already has the aura of wood at this time. He can find out how much the aura of wood is in the shadow. After exploring, Chen Hui finds that the aura of wood in the shadow is very little. It''s only a little more than when he just practiced the mental skill of wood. After seven or eight days of practicing the mental skill of wood, he has more than the aura of wood in the shadow.


    Chen Hui made rapid progress in practicing the mental arts of the wood clan because he found that he had consumed all the wood aura in his body. When he replenished it again, he could replenish it a little more.


    After thinking about it, Chen Hui thinks that consumption and supplement, constantly repeating this process, can effectively accelerate the speed of cultivation.


    In this regard, Chen Hui also made another experiment, that is, he used up all the aura in his Dantian Qihai, then meditated and practiced Qi, breathed and breathed, so that the aura of Dantian Qihai could be filled again.


    After the aura was full, Chen Hui realized that there was more aura than before.


    This aura, if you don''t experience it carefully, can''t be detected at all. It will be covered by the feeling of fullness.


    As a result, Chen Hui''s way of cultivation has taken shape. Every day, he is constantly consuming and replenishing. In the dense forest area where Chen Hui practices, there are all kinds of sounds from time to time.


    This is Chen Hui''s effort to consume the aura in his body and the aura of Dantian Qihai.


    In addition, Chen Hui will also fight with the film to exercise his martial arts skills.


    Chen Hui also told the old wizard about his discovery. The old wizard tried it, but it had little or no effect.


    It can be seen that this way of cultivation is not suitable for everyone.


    Besides practicing, Chen Hui did another thing, that is, he picked herbs and threw them directly into the bronze tripod to test the alchemy.


    The bronze tripod didn''t disappoint Chen Hui. Chen Hui collected the medicine according to the prescription. After throwing it into the bronze tripod, he would refine the elixir. Chen Hui took it personally to feel the effect.


    The efficacy is the same as that of processed herbs and decoction.


    Chen Hui used the processed herbs and put them into the bronze tripod according to the prescription. The pills he made are much more effective than the decoction.


    But at this time, there is obviously no time to process medicinal materials. Although Chen Hui can process medicinal materials, Chen Hui has no time. This newly collected medicinal material, put into the bronze tripod, can produce Dan medicine with the same effect as the decoction. Chen Hui is very satisfied, at least the treatment is guaranteed.


    Chen Hui did not refine many kinds of pills, but first made pills to treat cold. Cold is the most common disease, and it is also the easiest disease to get!


    The magic of the bronze tripod surprised the old wizard and shadow.


    In fact, high-level wood witches can also make pills, but the pills they make are not for ordinary people, but for witches, belonging to the category of Qi tonifying pills.


    The key is that the elixir refined by the wood wizard is not only suitable for the wood family, but also for the other four groups, which also has the effect of Tonifying Qi.


    Knowing this, Chen Hui became interested and asked the old wizard, "what is the situation of the wood people''s alchemy?"

 Chapter 1143

    The old wizard couldn''t answer Chen Hui''s question, because he didn''t know what it was like to make pills.


    "My Lord, the wood wizard, you can only alchemy at the blue level!" The old wizard shook his head helplessly and said, "all the alchemists who can alchemy live in the king''s city. Alchemy is secret but not spread. There are special alchemy witches in Mu nationality! The same is true of the other four ethnic groups! "


    "Can the other four also alchemy?" Chen Hui asked.


    "No, each of the five nationalities has its own strong points." "The wood people are good at alchemy, the gold people are good at forging, the water people are good at making poison, the fire people are good at smelting, and the wood people are good at building," the shadow explained


    "Tell me more about it!" Chen Hui immediately looks at the shadow.


    Ying explains that Chen Hui roughly understands that the five nationalities can actually make alchemy, forge, poison, smelt and build, but they have their own specialties.


    The wood clan is the best at alchemy. The elixir they make is the best. If they can alchemy, they will make poison. This is inevitable. But in fact, the Shui clan is better at making poison. The poison made by the Shui clan is the most powerful. The Jin clan is good at making. For example, the shadow sword is very sharp. It''s made by the Jin clan. It''s easy for Peng geiying to get it from the capital.


    In fact, each of the five ethnic groups is good at its own field, and is absolutely ahead of the other four ethnic groups in this field.


    For example, building houses is the capital of the five nationalities, but the Tu nationality is the best at building, and the city built by the Tu nationality is the strongest, ranking first among the five nationalities.


    This has something to do with the characteristics of the five elements of the five ethnic groups. After learning about it, Chen Hui sat down with his knees crossed and began to breathe and breathe to replenish the aura in the sea of Dantian Qi.


    Although there is a Qi replenishing pill, Chen Hui finds that it has no effect on cultivation. The biggest effect is Qi replenishment, which can quickly replenish the aura consumed by the sea of Qi in the Dan field. Besides, it has no other use.


    If you want to make rapid progress in cultivation, it is still the best choice to consume aura and replenish it.


    After the aura of Dantian Qihai was full, Chen Hui began to replenish the aura of cyanobacteria in his body. He silently carried the mental method of the wood family, and it didn''t take long to replenish the aura of cyanobacteria.


    Chen Hui had tried before. When the aura of Dantian Qihai was full, he used it to replenish the consumed aura of wood, because the replenishment speed was much faster. It was almost the same as taking the Buqi pill to replenish the aura of Dantian Qihai. After replenishing it twice, Chen Hui found that it was wrong, because the cyan aura that could be stored in Chen Hui''s body was replenished, It will not increase at all, which means that such cultivation is not feasible.


    It can only be effective if you consume the green wood aura in your body, and then supplement it with the mental method of the wood family.


    After replenishing the aura of cyan wood in his body, Chen Hui felt the colorful world and couldn''t help thinking.


    In fact, this idea has existed for a long time. It''s just that Chen Hui has been practicing the mental method of the Mu nationality, but he didn''t try it. It''s just the relationship between the mental method of the Mu nationality and the liver,


    The essence of Mu''s mental method is to absorb the aura of cyan wood from the outside world and store it in the liver. The liver belongs to wood in the five elements.


    The other four colors of aura belong to the other four groups. If you use the mental method of the other four groups, you can absorb these auras, such as in the body, and store them in the corresponding internal organs.


    Chen Hui wants to feel the aura of white with the mental skill of the wood people. Among the five elements, white is gold, that is to say, the aura of white is metal.


    White metal aura, no reaction.


    It''s obviously useless!


    It seems that the mental skill of the Jin nationality is necessary to absorb metal aura into the body.


    Chen Hui opened his eyes, stood up, and slowly shook his head. What he thought before was too simple. Although Chen Hui was very clear about the correspondence between the five elements and the five zang organs, he was actually unable to feel the white metal aura and absorb it into his body with the mental method of the wood family.


    At this time, Chen Hui suddenly saw a bright light in his mind, and immediately sat down with his knees crossed.


    Chen Hui thought of Wu Xing Sheng Ke. He felt the aura of white metal, that is, the aura of Jin nationality, with the mental method of Mu nationality. In terms of the relationship of Wu Xing Sheng Ke, it was not feasible.


    Because among the five elements, wood is Jinke, that is Jinke wood.


    Try according to the relationship between the five elements and Sheng Ke!


    This is Chen Hui''s idea.


    If you want to try it like this, there are two ways. One is to feel the aura of red fire based on the mental method of the wood family. This is the way to make fire from wood.


    The second way is to feel the aura of the Yellow Tu nationality with the mental method of the Mu nationality. This is the route of the Mu Ke Tu nationality.


    Chen Hui once again began to use the wood mental method, trying to feel the red fire aura. After finding that the red fire aura had no response, Chen Hui immediately changed to the second method, using the wood mental method, to feel the yellow earth Aura!


    Chen Hui feels strange. Although he can''t absorb it into his body, he can control the Yellow earthly aura from the outside. Chen Hui continues to use Mu''s mental method to absorb the blue earthy aura into his body. At the same time, he controls the Yellow earthy aura to sense the black water aura!


    There is no doubt that this is the road of Tuke water!


    Chen Hui tried it and found that even the aura of black water could continue to be controlled. In this way, Chen Hui came to the end. Wood conquers earth, earth conquers water, water conquers fire, and fire conquers gold!


    The green wood aura is under Chen Hui''s control. After controlling the white metal aura through the red fire aura, the five colors of aura come into the body leisurely and return to their respective positions!


    Green wood is attributed to the liver, yellow earth to the spleen, black water to the kidney, red fire to the heart, and white metal to the lung!


    This is in line with the correspondence between the five elements and the five zang organs!


    In traditional Chinese medicine, the five elements correspond to the five zang organs: liver belongs to wood, spleen belongs to earth, kidney belongs to water, heart belongs to fire, lung belongs to gold!


    At this time, Chen Hui slowly opened his eyes, looked at the old wizard and said, "I have completed the five elements!"


    The old wizard looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui''s response was that he could not understand the five elements.


    "I already have five kinds of auras of five nationalities in my body!" Chen Hui stood up and said, "I don''t need to know the mental arts of the other four nationalities. I can absorb the aura of the other four nationalities into my body by operating the mental arts of the Mu nationality."


    "Congratulations, my Lord!" The old wizard recovered from the shock and immediately fell on his knees again.


    Chen Hui helped the old wizard and said, "don''t kneel again in the future!"


    "May it prove, my lord?" After the old wizard got up, he nodded and said, "it''s not that I can''t believe you, but that it''s too mysterious and strange. It''s something I haven''t seen in my life!"

 Chapter 1144

    In fact, even if the old wizard didn''t say that, Chen Hui knew that the old wizard didn''t believe in himself, he was just curious.


    After all, the old wizard is a wood wizard. Even if he is only at the lowest level of wizard all his life, he can''t have any feelings about the aura of the other four races.


    Chen Hui''s heart moves with his will, and a flame appears in his palm without warning.


    However, the flame did not last for a long time.


    This is because the red fire in Chen Hui''s body has been used up.


    The heart belongs to fire. What Chen Huigang urges is that fire belongs to aura.


    Wood aura can condense into wood objects, but Chen Hui can''t imagine what kind of objects fire aura can condense into.


    The old wizard looked shocked. When he came back to himself, he said, "my Lord, the fire wizard is good at fire attack. When someone attacks the enemy, he often sends out fire attack, but it doesn''t condense into real objects."


    Chen Hui nodded silently, which is also in line with the characteristics of fire.


    Chen Hui once again urges Shui''s aura. Water is different from fire. It can condense into ice. Chen Hui just thought of this. A small mass of water in his hand condenses into ice. It''s round ice, because the water is aura. When Chen Hui urges it to the palm of his hand, it''s round.


    Chen Hui throws the ice to Ying.


    After taking the shadow, he played with it and handed it to the old wizard.


    Chen Hui already has experience. He knows that if he completely consumes the five elements aura, he will not be able to move for a short time, so when he urges the five elements aura, he leaves a trace in his body.


    Then, Chen Hui urges metal aura. A small iron stick appears in Chen Hui''s palm, which is about the same size as the previously solidified wooden stick.


    At last, Chen Huining changed a clod in his hand. There is no doubt that it is the local aura.


    When Chen Hui tried all the four auras, he suddenly came back and looked at the old wizard and said, "do the other four also have magic wands?"


    "Yes!" The old wizard''s face once again showed an excited look and said, "my Lord, try the aura again!"


    Chen Huigang has just tested four kinds of aura. He doesn''t have the staff of the four nationalities, but he can still successfully send aura to the palm of his hand and coagulate it into real objects.


    Doesn''t it mean that Chen Hui doesn''t need a staff to perform the magic of the four tribes?


    Chen Hui takes a deep breath, and then tests the aura of wood. A small blue stick appears in the palm of Chen Hui''s hand!


    Because of his familiarity with the mental arts of the wood people and the explanation given by the old wizard, Chen Hui used the old wizard''s staff when he consumed the aura of wood in his body.


    The casual experiment made Chen Hui and the old wizard understand one thing. Chen Hui didn''t need a magic wand to perform magic!


    The five elements aura are all in one body. You can cast a spell without using a staff!


    These are not possessed by the five ethnic groups.


    "My Lord, you should confirm one thing in your heart. You are the real emperor star The old wizard looked excited and said, "although you haven''t said it before, I can see that you don''t approve of the birth of emperor star."


    Chen Hui nodded in silence, for the birth of emperor star, Chen Hui is not really recognized.


    But at this time, all of these situations, without exception, show a situation, Chen Hui is a collection of five ethnic groups in one existence, is completely beyond the existence of five ethnic groups!


    "I can''t do without it." Chen Hui took a deep breath and said.


    "My Lord!" Hearing Chen Hui admit it, the old wizard was excited to kneel down again.


    Chen Hui quickly grabbed the old wizard and said, "do you want to expose my identity?"


    "No, no!" The old wizard said quickly.


    Chen Hui said nothing more. After Chong Ying nodded his head, he sat cross knee again and used the Mu mental method to supplement the five elements aura in his body!


    To Chen Hui''s surprise, after the five elements aura was integrated, the speed of replenishing aura was much faster!


    That night, after dinner, Chen Hui, Ying and the old wizard gathered in Peng''s thatched cottage. The old wizard told Peng about Chen Hui''s progress in cultivation.


    Learning that Chen Hui can absorb five kinds of auras belonging to five different nationalities, and can perform magic without using a staff, Peng immediately whispered, "Congratulations, my Lord!"


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "a lot of pills have been refined these days, and the cultivation is progressing smoothly. I want to go hunting with you tomorrow."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Peng frowned and asked, "are you too anxious?"


    "No, I''m just going out with you to have a long experience." "I will ensure my safety," Chen said


    Peng can''t help looking at the old wizard, obviously want to hear the old wizard''s opinion.


    The old wizard pondered for a moment and said: "according to the adult, he is still very fast in cultivation. If he goes out for a long time, he can make the adult familiar with this place as soon as possible! What''s more, since the identity of the adult has been concealed, the adult is now a member of the clan, so it''s hard to say that he doesn''t go hunting. "


    The old wizard said so, Peng naturally won''t have any more opinions.


    After the early rest of the night, Peng announced the next morning that Chen Hui would go hunting with him.


    Chen Hui has no weapons to use. Ying wants to lend Chen Hui his sword and bow, but Chen Hui refuses because Chen Hui is not good at these weapons.


    The shadow people, the warriors who went hunting with friends, all have their own weapons and bows. Bows and arrows are the same. Weapons are mainly swords. There is only one strong warrior who uses a hammer.


    After breakfast, Peng took the warrior and Chen Hui to set out.


    Chen Hui didn''t leave the village area before. Peng took the warrior and Chen Hui out of the dense forest where they could pick fruits.


    Only at this time did Chen Hui know that the fruit trees bearing fruit in this dense forest did not grow naturally, but were transplanted by Peng and his people.


    There is a large forest for picking fruits. After going out of this area, there are obvious boundaries and traps.


    Traps are mainly used to guard against wild animals, while the open area of 50-60 meters is obviously man-made.


    There is a winding path in this trap zone. After crossing this trap zone, Peng takes the warrior and Chen Hui to the East and goes hunting in the east mountain.


    Or it can be said that the mountain on the east side is their hunting ground.


    Chen Hui also understood at this time. No wonder the fruit picking forest is so safe. In fact, this forest is already in a protected area. There are many traps around it, and animals can''t get in.


    Walking for nearly two hours, along the way there are friends they set a small trap, trap caught a few rabbits, friends they caught rabbits are very happy.


    But seeing these rabbits, Chen Hui couldn''t help frowning.

 Chapter 1145

    The characteristics of the rabbits caught in the trap are the same as those Chen Hui has seen, but there are obvious differences.


    The difference is one word: big!


    "Is this a rabbit?" Chen Hui has been with friends, so it''s convenient to ask.


    "Yes Peng nodded. Seeing Chen Hui frowning, he asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "The rabbit I''ve seen is much smaller than this one. This rabbit is twice the size I''ve seen!" Chen Hui said.


    "No? Where have you ever seen such a small rabbit? " On the other side of the friend, the warrior with the hammer asked curiously when he heard Chen Hui''s words.


    "This is the smallest rabbit." Said another warrior.


    Peng nodded to Chen Hui, but said nothing.


    Friend nodded has two meanings, one is that the two warriors said the truth, this is already the smallest rabbit.


    Another meaning is that Peng knows where Chen Hui has seen the smaller rabbit. It must be the world that Chen Hui came to.


    "On my way to my family, far away in the mountains." Chen Hui said with a smile: "the rabbit over there is only half the size of this rabbit!"


    "It''s small enough. No matter how small, you can''t eat one by yourself?" Said another warrior.


    "Not one is enough." The warrior with the hammer is big and thick. When he says something, all the people laugh, because the warrior with the hammer has more appetite than other warriors.


    Chen Hui is no longer talking, but thinking about things silently, that is, about their prey.


    Chen Hui had seen the boar they had hit. It was bigger than the boar he had seen. Chen Hui didn''t care too much. At this time, when he saw such a big rabbit, he heard the warrior say that it was still the smallest rabbit. Obviously, it was not right!


    "Well, that''s all for today. Spread out!" At this time, Peng stopped and made a gesture of scattering. The warriors in the group immediately scattered in twos and threes.


    Chen Hui took the opportunity to ask, "what level of wild boar do you hunt?"


    "Pups under adulthood." Peng understood what Chen Hui meant and replied.


    "In my world, the wild boar you hunted is big!" Chen Hui lowered his voice and said, "it seems that the beasts here are much bigger than those I have seen."


    At this time, suddenly from one side came a rapid voice, similar to the bird call.


    Peng''s face changed when he heard the voice and said, "they''ve met a tiger!"


    As soon as Peng said this, he heard the sound of rapid footsteps everywhere. It was obvious that the warriors of the clan were all running towards the source of the sound.


    Chen Hui follows Peng and runs towards the sound source.


    "You''ll hide behind the people later." Friend a face dignified look exhort.


    Chen Hui nodded and quickened his pace.


    Soon, Chen Hui and Peng arrived at the place where the sound came out. They saw that Peng''s three clansmen had rushed to the tree and were bending their bows and shooting arrows at a tiger under the tree.


    Peng''s people are still tens of meters away from the tiger, hiding.


    Chen Hui hid behind a tree and looked at the tiger circling around the tree. At this, Chen Hui took a breath.


    Chen Hui has seen tigers. However, he has seen them in zoos. Modern adult tigers are usually 2.4 to 2.8 meters long and weigh 4.5 to 5.5 kilograms.


    But this tiger is nearly three times bigger than the adult tiger Chen Hui saw in the zoo.


    In other words, it''s a tiger. It''s seven or eight meters long and weighs a thousand pounds!


    Fortunately, the tree is thick and high enough, and the warriors of several tribes are also high enough. Otherwise, at a height of seven or eight meters, the tiger man can stand up.


    This tiger should have been tried before. People can''t reach these warriors when standing up, because the traces left by tiger''s claws can be clearly seen on the tree trunk with a height of seven or eight meters.


    At this time, the tiger kept circling around the tree, constantly showing its tusks.


    The warrior on the tree shoots arrows at the tiger. Although the tiger is big, it is extremely flexible and doesn''t hit him at all.


    Everyone''s eyes are on friends.


    Bonby made a few gestures, which means that he shot arrows at the tiger to attract the tiger''s attention. Let the warrior with the hammer give the tiger a shot from the side and directly hit the tiger''s head.


    The warrior with the hammer nodded silently, and Peng motioned to the other warriors for allocation. Some were assigned to shoot tigers with bows and arrows, while others were assigned to attack with sharp blades.


    However, Chen Hui can see that they should have never met a tiger like this before, because everyone''s face is very dignified.


    After allocating what everyone did, Peng Shanshen stood up from behind the tree, bent his bow and took an arrow, and shot an arrow at the tiger.


    Tiger side to one side to avoid this arrow, all the rage, into action, ran towards friends.


    The distance of tens of meters is nothing to this fierce tiger. It''s just a blink of an eye.


    As soon as the tiger rushes, the clansmen hiding behind the tree move. Some people shoot arrows at the tiger. The warrior with the hammer rushes out from the oblique stab, just like a shell. When people are in the air, it''s a hammer to wave.


    However, his hammer missed the tiger''s forehead, hit the tiger''s shoulder part of the forelimb, although the tiger hit a little bit off the side of the body, can not stop the tiger''s momentum.


    In addition, there are several warriors in the clan who glide close to the ground. The timing is quite appropriate. When they glide near the tiger, the tiger just soars.


    However, because the tiger is huge, it is also high off the ground when jumping, so their idea of piercing the tiger''s abdomen with a sharp blade failed, and did not hurt the tiger.


    The tiger jumps to one side and opens its mouth with a roar!


    Chen Hui is a thorough understanding of a word, Huxiao mountain forest!


    The huge roar of the tiger made the whole mountain forest sound of various disturbances. This is the animal hiding in the mountain forest. It was shocked by the roar of the tiger, and it was running for life everywhere!


    At this time, the tigers are basically surrounded by warriors in the group.


    Although it seems that the warriors of the clan surrounded the tiger, the tiger''s size is too big, and the power gap is not a bit!


    The tiger jumped up and went straight to the three warriors.


    The rest of the warriors immediately bent their bows and arrows at the tiger.


    However, the tiger''s intelligence quotient is quite high. This attack is a fake action to attract warriors to shoot arrows.


    Tiger body in mid air, but directly to a tree, dexterous in the trunk of the pedal, for a change of direction, directly to Chen Hui!

 Chapter 1146

    All of a sudden!


    Everyone is confused!


    "Shoot the arrow!" Friends a big drink, let everyone back to God!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Peng and all the warriors shot arrows together. Under the attack, an arrow finally hit the tiger.


    However, the tiger''s body shape is too big, there is a saying that the body is strong, which can not only be used to describe people, but also animals.


    Its huge size means that the tiger''s skin will be very thick.


    Although a lot of arrows hit the tiger, the damage to it is not big.


    However, no matter how small the damage is, the arrows still pierce the tiger''s skin and directly penetrate into the tiger''s body. The tiger''s pain gives Chen Hui a chance. At the moment when the tiger pounces, Chen Hui hides from the tiger''s belly.


    Tiger one hit not, immediately turned around, again toward Chen Hui bite!


    Chen Hui once again understand a word, bloody mouth!


    When Chen Hui dodged the tiger''s attack, he had expected that the tiger would continue to pursue him.


    After all, animals are animals. They only act by instinct!


    This tiger just changed its attack target. In fact, it just acted according to the animal''s instinct.


    With so many people around the tiger, it didn''t know which one to attack. It just ran to the place with so many people. The arrows shot by the warriors prompted it to instinctively avoid. The way of avoiding just led it to change its direction in the middle of the way. Chen Hui was just unlucky to stand at the place where the tiger changed its direction.


    In other words, although it seems that the tiger is attacking from east to west, it''s just a coincidence.


    When the tiger attacked Chen Hui, it was injured by a bow and arrow again, and it had already completely locked Chen Hui, so it was bound to pursue Chen Hui all the time, because it regarded Chen Hui as its prey.


    The tiger is so big that it''s smaller when people stand in front of it.


    But it also provides convenience for Chen Hui, and creates some predatory obstacles for the tiger. It is very difficult for the tiger to bite Chen Hui directly, so it must use two claws.


    Instead of retreating, Chen Hui went directly under the tiger''s jaw again, and at the same time, he reached out and hugged one of the tiger''s forelimbs!


    Peng is still shooting arrows at the tiger with the warrior!


    The tiger is huge and can aim at many parts of archery. It can completely avoid Chen Hui.


    At this time, the tiger had been shot dozens of arrows, still no sign of falling to the ground!


    However, because of the constant hit of the arrow, the tiger was so excited that he raised his forelimb and bit Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui has been climbing ever since he hugged the tiger''s forelimb. The tiger is huge and has long fur. He can draw on it everywhere.


    When the tiger raises its forelimb, Chen Hui narrowly breaks away from the tiger''s forelimb and climbs to the shoulder blade of the forelimb. Then he grabs the tiger''s fur and continues to climb up.


    The tiger jumps and jumps, trying to shake Chen Hui off. However, Chen Hui grabs the tiger''s hair and doesn''t move. He just lets the tiger jump and doesn''t let go.


    Tiger tossed for a while, failed to toss Chen Hui down, it seems that Chen Hui can not cause great damage to it, rushed to other warriors.


    Chen Hui got a chance to take a breath, took two deep breaths, grabbed the tiger''s hair again and climbed up to the tiger''s neck.


    Then, Chen Hui rode between the tiger''s neck and tried his best to close his legs and clamp the back neck of the tiger!


    Friends who have raised cats probably all know such a cold knowledge, that is, holding the back of the cat''s neck, they will immediately become honest, motionless and at the mercy of people. This seems to be a skill widely spread in the group of "excrement shovelling officers". It has a very important application in both weeding and injecting cats!


    What Chen Hui is doing at this time is similar to pinching the thick back of the neck. However, the cat is replaced by a tiger, and the pinching is also changed to pinching with both legs!


    In fact, there is a scientific reason for this, because when a cat is young, the mother of the animal carries her baby by holding the back neck of the cat in her mouth and carrying her baby.


    For cats and other animals, even when they grow up and hold the back of their neck, they will mistakenly think that their mother is carrying them, so they instinctively curl up and become motionless.


    Of course, for cats, the majority of excrement shoveling officers do this, and it really works.


    However, for such a big tiger, Chen Hui is not sure whether it will have any effect. He just thinks that tigers belong to the cat family through scientific analysis. Based on this principle, it should be feasible.


    As for whether or not, it was soon revealed.


    After Chen Hui''s effort to clamp the tiger''s neck, he quietly fell down.


    Seeing this scene, they were completely shocked!


    Some warriors bend their bows to take arrows and want to continue to shoot.


    Chen Hui quickly waved his hand and made a silent gesture.


    Needless to say, they are not allowed to shoot arrows.


    Fortunately, the silence posture is also universal.


    Peng looks at Chen Hui and asks with his eyes. What should he do next!


    Yeah, what''s next?


    This is a big problem!


    Although Chen Hui is now a man of practice, and his physical strength and endurance are far beyond ordinary people, he can''t ride on the back neck of the tiger all the time, holding its back neck meat!


    This is not a long-term solution!


    The most important thing is that Ying kindly wants to lend Chen Hui his sword and bow, but Chen Hui refuses!


    The tiger is so huge that it is impossible to hurt it with bare hands.


    Those warriors'' accomplishments are not low. With the bow and arrow of aura, they just can shoot through the tiger''s fur!


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment, waved his hand to them and motioned them to step back.


    Although Peng didn''t know what Chen Hui was going to do, he followed Chen Hui''s instructions and ordered all the warriors to retreat.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath, manipulated the metal aura in his body to the palm, and coagulated two long nails. The back end of the nails was a handshake, which was convenient to hold.


    Then, Chen Hui tried to lean forward, until the whole person lay on the tiger''s forehead, stretched out his hand, and drew a distance.


    Chen Hui slowly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and released his legs. At the same time, he pushed his feet on the tiger''s neck. He was sliding forward against the tiger''s head!


    Back neck meat was released, although tiger recovered, but there was a moment of absence.


    What Chen Hui wanted was this moment. According to the distance he had drawn before, a long nail in both hands pierced into the tiger''s eyes!

 Chapter 1147

    No matter how big the tiger is or how thick its fur is, its eyes are always weak!


    Stabbed in the eye, the tiger became blind.


    The huge pain made the tiger roar!


    Chen Hui ran to his friend as fast as he could, and at the same time, he cried out, "quick, quick, those rabbits, scatter their blood on the ground."


    They instantly understood Chen Hui''s meaning and immediately blooded the rabbits and scattered the blood everywhere.


    For a moment, the smell of blood was all around.


    Chen Hui just supported his knee, bent over and gasped heavily.


    "Are you all right?" Peng asked in a low voice.


    Chen Hui made a silent gesture, pointing to the direction of the tiger.


    The sense of smell and hearing of animals are far superior to that of human beings. Chen Hui asked them to sprinkle rabbit blood everywhere in order to make the tiger''s sense of smell invalid.


    At this time, although it is safer, the hearing of tiger still exists.


    "Well, it hasn''t recovered from the great pain." He said at once.


    "It scared me to death!" At this time, Chen Hui felt afraid and sat down on the ground, leaning against a tree trunk.


    The rest of the warriors did not move. They did not move towards Peng and Chen Hui. In other words, they still surrounded the tiger.


    "Bows and arrows don''t do much damage to it!" Chen Hui said at this time: "it''s still up to the warrior with the hammer to attack the tower''s forehead with all his strength!"


    Peng immediately nodded, which is what he meant.


    After all, bows and arrows don''t do enough damage to the tiger, and their swords don''t work very well.


    To deal with this kind of thick fur is like a tiger in armor, or a warrior with a hammer, it can cause blunt damage faster.


    The fierce tiger has become a blind tiger. It''s much easier to deal with.


    What''s more, because of the rabbit''s blood, the tiger''s sense of smell was also affected, leaving only hearing.


    When the tiger is no longer mad, Peng immediately asks the warrior to make a sound to affect the tiger. This is simple. If you throw a stone at the tree trunk in the distance, the sound will disturb the tiger.


    At the same time, the warrior with the hammer rushed to the tiger with the fastest speed and hit the tiger on the forehead with a hammer.


    This time, the hammer was strong, and the tiger was badly hit.


    Even so, such attacks were carried out twice in a row, and the tiger fell to the ground suddenly. It seemed that it had more air out and less air in.


    After nearly half an hour, the tiger was completely out of breath.


    The warrior with the hammer originally wanted to go up and make up for it.


    Peng didn''t ask him to come forward again.


    Peng Dang went over first and checked to make sure that the tiger was dead. Then he raised his bow, arrow and sword and cried out, "the tiger is dead!"


    All of a sudden, a group of warriors raised their bows, arrows and weapons, with a happy look on their faces and roared.


    Chen Hui has calmed down his breath and walked over at this time.


    When Chen Hui came to him, Peng put away his sword, bow and arrow, raised Chen Hui''s right hand and cried out: "tiger warrior!"


    "Tiger warrior!" All the warriors yelled together, not only once, but also over and over again. They didn''t stop shouting until Peng put Chen Hui''s hand down.


    "Take our prey and go home!" Cried Peng.


    Suddenly, there was another cheering.


    Then, the warriors took local materials and cut down some stout trees that could bear heavy loads and would not break. There were some small trees suitable for them to lift up. They passed directly under the tiger''s body, one for each two. They worked together to lift up the tiger and walked back.


    More than a dozen warriors carried the tiger back, and the rest followed with spare sticks. When they were tired, they changed.


    Of course, Peng and Chen Hui didn''t have to do the work. They followed the crowd.


    "What did you do in such a high profile just now?" Chen Hui asked in a low voice.


    "High profile?" Peng understood Chen Hui''s meaning with a little thought. He said with a smile, "all the warriors in the clan are called. It depends on what they hunt for the first time! Today, this tiger, you do the most, and it''s your first hunting, so you will be a tiger warrior in the future! "


    "Ah? So that''s it? " Chen Hui couldn''t laugh or cry. Then he thought of another question and said, "if someone comes out hunting for the first time, what will they do until they hunt rabbits? Is it called the rabbit warrior? "


    "That''s it!" Peng pointed to a warrior carrying a tiger with a smile and said, "he is a rabbit warrior. In those years, the first time he went out hunting, he hit a rabbit!"


    Is it true?


    Chen Hui is completely speechless, which is too casual.


    Peng explained the meaning of this kind of address to Chen Hui. Chen Hui completely understood it. In fact, it is equivalent to a nickname, which has no substantive meaning.


    If it has any significance, it is to commemorate the warrior''s first hunting, and always remind the warrior what prey he got in his first hunting.


    This behavior is more like a tradition.


    However, as a warrior, they still hope that their nickname can be more powerful.


    Rabbit warrior!


    This nickname is black when you think about it.


    "You ride on the tiger''s neck, and the tiger quiets down. What''s the matter?" Seeing the distance between the warriors and them, Peng lowered his voice and asked, "how did you do that? But with magic? "


    "No!" Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "this is scientific truth!"


    Then, Chen Hui tells his friends the truth.


    Peng nodded repeatedly. Although he couldn''t understand the cat family, he could understand that tigers also have cubs. When an adult tiger moves a cub, it will bite the back neck of the cub and clamp the back neck of the tiger. It will make the tiger feel that its mother wants to move itself, so it will become very honest and quiet.


    Today''s hunting back early, it is to hunt such a big tiger, immediately caused a sensation.


    And Peng also announced in front of everyone that Chen Hui''s nickname is tiger warrior.


    This is a kind of tradition. Of course, everyone knows that Chen Hui made the greatest contribution to the hunting of this fierce tiger.


    It takes a long time to deal with a tiger of more than 1000 Jin.


    The warriors and women of the clan all went to help. They didn''t finish the tiger''s prey until the sun was just west in the afternoon.


    "Tiger skin is a good thing. It can change a lot of food." Ying stood beside Chen Hui and said softly, with two words of happiness written on her face.


    Hearing Ying''s words, Chen Hui can''t help shaking his head slowly and goes to the warrior who deals with tiger skin.

 Chapter 1148

    Chen Hui went to the warrior who dealt with the tiger skin and asked him how to deal with the tiger skin.


    To be exact, Chen Hui asked about the treatment of animal skin.


    The warrior answered Chen Hui''s question. The process of handling animal skins is very troublesome and takes a long time.


    "How is this tiger skin better than the leather armor you wear?" Chen Hui asked, pointing to the leather armor on the warrior.


    The warriors in this village wear leather armour, not coarse linen clothes like the women, old people and children in the clan.


    "If it''s made into leather armor, it''s better than the leather armor we wear now." After thinking about it, the warrior said, "however, it will take longer to make leather armor."


    Ying has been following Chen Hui. When Chen Hui asks about this, he understands what Chen Hui means.


    The shadow quietly pulls Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui followed the shadow to one side.


    "Do you want to make tiger skin into leather armor for the warriors of the clan?" The shadow asked in a low voice.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "it means that good things should be used by his own people."


    Ying is very happy to hear Chen Hui say this, because Chen Hui is talking about "his own people", which shows that Chen Hui treats himself as a person in this village.


    However, Ying still expressed different opinions, saying: "the value of tiger skin lies in the whole piece, not after segmentation. After segmentation, it can be made into leather armor. Although it is better than the current leather armor, in fact, the effect is not big!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui frowned slightly. He didn''t quite understand the meaning of Ying.


    "What you see is the defensive ability of tiger skin. In fact, you don''t consider a problem." Ying pointed to the arrows on one side, which were pulled from the tiger, and said, "these arrows still pierce the tiger''s skin. No matter how strong the warrior''s body is, it can''t compare with the tiger. What you see is the situation after the tiger is hit by the arrow, not the situation after the warrior is hit by the tiger''s skin armor."


    Chen Hui nodded silently, which is true. He thought before that the tiger was shot by a sharp arrow, and did not cause much damage to the tiger. Although the tiger skin played a certain defensive role, in fact, the defense function of the tiger skin is not much more powerful than other leather armor. The most important thing is that the tiger is huge, and that damage is nothing to the tiger.


    If a warrior wears leather armor made of tiger skin and is shot by a sharp arrow, the human body can not be compared with that of a fierce tiger.


    However, even so, it can not be denied that the leather armor made of tiger skin is better than the leather armor worn by warriors now.


    The only difference is whether it''s worth it or not.


    If the leather armor made of tiger skin is much different from the leather armor worn by warriors now, it would be better to replace it with the leather armor made of tiger skin.


    If defense improvement is limited, it''s better to trade tiger skin for food.


    In comparison, it''s better to trade tiger skin for food, because the leather armor made of tiger skin has a limited improvement in defense ability than the leather armor worn by warriors now.


    "What kind of beast''s skin, made of leather armor, is much better than the current leather armor?" Chen Hui looks at the shadow and asks.


    The shadow thought about it and said, "there are many. The one nearest to us or we can easily find is the skin of the black dragon!"


    After a pause, Ying said: "the leather armor made of black Jiao skin is very different from the leather armor we wear now. In addition, the tendon of black Jiao is a kind of dragon tendon, which can be used to make bowstring and greatly enhance the power of our bow and arrow."


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said nothing more.


    The shadow looked at Chen Hui and asked, "did you hunt the black dragon first?"


    "I have this idea!" Chen Hui said softly, "it''s getting hotter and hotter. It''s time for flood in summer. As long as it rains heavily, it''s very likely that flood will happen. Before that, we should find a way to get rid of the black dragon!"


    "This black dragon has been startled!" Shadow said silently.


    "What do you mean?" Rao Shi and Chen Hui have no problem communicating with Ying, and they don''t understand what Ying means.


    Ying explained to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui completely understood that more than ten years ago, when Ying was still a child, Peng took his people with him and wanted to hunt the black dragon.


    Heijiao lived in the lake above, so he could only be led out. People in the village used prey as objects to lead Heijiao out and attacked him.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t kill the black Jiao. The black Jiao was injured and dived into the bottom of the lake and never came out again.


    No matter how Ying''s people lured the black Jiao, the black Jiao never came to the surface for more than ten years. It was Chen Hui who came down from the sky that day. It was the first time that the black Jiao came to the surface in more than ten years.


    After hearing the explanation from the film, Chen Hui sighed silently and said, "it shows that the black dragon is intelligent. It''s not only surprised, but also resentful to you. If you really want to go, even if you don''t need to destroy it here, it will turn around and destroy it before you go."


    Shadow silently nodded, said: "this is what we are worried about."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to solve it." Chen Hui chuckled and said, "after dinner, I''ll meet the old wizard and your father to discuss this."


    Today, it''s a great pleasure to hunt such a big tiger. When the people are full, there are still a lot of tiger meat left to be pickled.


    It can be said that this tiger has been the biggest prey in this period of time.


    The meat pickled by this tiger can at least guarantee the ration of the village for more than ten days.


    After dinner, Chen Hui meets his old wizard and friends, and Ying follows Chen Hui to his father''s house.


    After hearing that Chen Hui wanted to hunt the black Jiao, the old wizard could not help frowning and said, "my Lord, today''s thing is too dangerous. You can let go of the matter of hunting the black Jiao. It''s not too late for you to improve your cultivation. You can''t let the adult take any more risks."


    In fact, when he came back from hunting the tiger today, the old wizard never said anything after hearing the whole process. It was obvious that he had been choking in his stomach for a whole day.


    Peng nodded and said, "my Lord, I also think you should stay at home and continue to practice. Don''t go hunting with us any more. It''s the right thing to improve your cultivation first!"


    Although the shadow didn''t speak, it can be seen from her look that she agreed with the old wizard and her father.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t think so."

 Chapter 1149

    As soon as Chen Hui said this, the eyes of the old wizard, friends and shadow all focused on Chen Hui''s face.


    "I''ve been chatting with you for a long time. I know that more than ten years ago, you wanted to kill this black dragon to prevent it from going away." Chen Hui said: "after being injured, the black dragon dived into the water and no longer surfaced. This shows that it has intelligence. If it doesn''t surfaced, it will no longer be fooled. At the same time, it must hate you!"


    Peng nodded and said, "it''s true, but you can''t take any more risks. What''s more, Ying didn''t know all about it. When I was young and my father was still alive, he tried to kill the black dragon, but he also failed that time! "


    "Tell me more about it." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Peng then said the situation at that time and the process of trapping and killing Heijiao when Ying was a child.


    In fact, two decoys are similar.


    The difference is that when they first hunt black Jiao, the bait they throw in is dead, which is the prey they hunt.


    After he failed to lure and kill Heijiao that time, he threw his dead prey into the lake, and Heijiao would never be fooled again.


    When Ying was a child, he used live prey instead of living animals.


    After these two times, Heijiao was not fooled at all and never came to the surface again.


    Moreover, the black dragon was shot with more than ten arrows when it was lured and killed for the first time!


    The second time I trapped the black dragon, I only got three arrows!


    The last time Heijiao surfaced, that is, Chen Hui fell from the sky. This time, Ying''s arrow failed to shoot into Heijiao''s body!


    "Look at this, is the defense ability of Heijiao improving all the time?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "We''ve reached the point where we''re going to take Jiao. We''re only short of big water." The old wizard said in a deep voice: "Heijiao has lived for so many years. It''s no surprise that its defense ability has been improved. Its attack ability should also be improved!"


    "Ying told me in detail about how the black dragon surfaced this time. When he lured and killed the black dragon the first two times, the black dragon didn''t spit water to attack the shore!" Peng frowned and said, "the matter of Heijiao has to be solved, but you can''t risk yourself any more."


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "don''t worry, I won''t risk myself. I just don''t think you can kill this black dragon by the current way. Therefore, I propose to hunt this black dragon. Actually, I have other ideas!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old wizard and Peng looked at each other, and Peng said, "my Lord, do you have any good ideas?"


    "Poison!" Chen Hui said without hesitation: "at present, what I can consider is to use poison!"


    "My Lord, the lake is too big to poison." The old wizard slowly shook his head and said, "I''m afraid only Shui people have this kind of powerful poison, but even if they do, they can''t use it. That lake is the water source for us to live in. If we poison it, our water source will be in trouble. Besides, God has the virtue to live well. For a black dragon, poisoning all the living things in the lake will die. This..."


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "you understand wrong. I don''t mean to poison the lake, but to your bow and arrow! To be exact, it''s to smear poison on the arrow, which can cause damage to the black dragon. It''s better to prevent it from diving underwater again! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui asked, "what will happen if Heijiao leaves the water?"


    "Jiao is not a dragon after all. He will die without water!" The old wizard said with certainty.


    "There is no need to worry about the preparation of poisons. My bronze tripod can do this." Chen Hui nodded, looked at the old wizard and asked, "the key is that I don''t know what kind of poison can play this role. Does the old wizard know?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old wizard closed his eyes, pondered for a long time, and said: "there is a kind of poison, which has strong corrosiveness, and water will cause the wound to spread!"


    Isn''t this something similar to strong acidity?


    No, it''s more powerful than strong acid, because the old wizard said that water will cause the wound to spread, which means that the poison said by the old wizard is more powerful than acid.


    "Can you make this poison?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    The old wizard shook his head slowly and said, "I only know that this poison is made of a kind of grass with three leaves. I don''t know the details. By the way, the grass is red!"


    "OK, I know. From tomorrow on, I won''t go hunting. I''ll look for this kind of grass!" Chen Hui said immediately.


    "I''ll go with you." Shadow said at this time.


    "Is there any near here?" Peng did not agree, but looked at the old wizard and asked.


    "I haven''t seen it around here. If you go north, you should be in the north, that is, behind the cave where I used to live. There are many poisonous animals there. If you go north, you should be there!" Replied the old wizard.


    "Shadow, you accompany adult, must be careful, can''t easily risk!" Peng said in a deep voice.


    When the meeting of four ended, they left Peng''s house and went back to their own house to have a rest.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Chen Hui and Ying went to look for the red grass with three leaves that the old wizard said.


    Before leaving, Chen Hui brought a piece of fresh meat.


    Chen Hui just got the nickname of tiger warrior yesterday, but he didn''t go hunting with him today. Naturally, other warriors asked questions.


    Peng didn''t hide it. He told everyone that Chen Hui and Ying went to look for a kind of grass. If they found it, they could kill the black Jiao in the lake above.


    After all, they all know the hidden danger of Heijiao.


    What''s more, Chen Hui''s performance yesterday is very amazing to them. They all have great confidence in Chen Hui, who was originally an outsider but is now a member of their own people.


    The task of staying behind was given to the old wizard.


    "What do you do with a piece of meat?" The shadow doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "According to the old wizard, the grass with three leaves is corrosive. It''s good to have a try with a piece of meat." Chen Hui said with a smile: "if you can''t find it, you can''t try it!"


    The old wizard used to live less than half way up the mountain. In fact, the mountain is hundreds of meters high. It takes two or three hours to climb it.


    It was not until nearly noon that Chen Hui and Ying climbed to the top of the mountain.


    Chen Hui stands at the bottom of the mountain. On the other side of the mountain, there is a lush green, and then there is another mountain. The rolling mountains constantly appear in the field of vision. The description of 100000 mountains is really appropriate.


    "Which way?" Shadow asked at this time.


    "Over there!" Chen Hui raised his hand and pointed northwest.

 Chapter 1150

    The shadow looked in the direction that Chen Hui pointed out, and saw that the trees were slightly different. The difference was that compared with the surrounding trees, the height of the trees was not so high, but the color was green and some black.


    "We have to hurry up, or we won''t be able to get back tonight." After estimating the distance, Ying said.


    Chen Hui nodded and went down the mountain with Ying.


    Chen Hui and Ying did not stop all the way. They even ate lunch while walking.


    When the warriors of the ethnic group go hunting, they will bring salted meat and some dry food. Today, they bring salted meat and dry food.


    Rao keeps on advancing. When Chen Hui and Ying arrive at this area, it''s already past noon, and the sun is in the West. It''s about three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Coming to this area, the most obvious feeling is that the temperature here is slightly higher.


    Although it is no longer on the mountain at this time, after all, I am in the dense forest. I can still feel that the temperature in the dense forest is not high. It feels a little colder than cool.


    But the temperature in this area is obviously a little warm.


    "Look at that!" Not far into this area, the shadow immediately pointed forward.


    In fact, needless to say, Chen Hui has already seen that in front of them, tens of meters away, there is a piece of red fire, and the ground is covered with the kind of grass with three leaves as the old wizard said.


    It''s called grass, but in fact, the height of this plant is very high, nearly one meter high!


    Three leaves are also very big, separated so far, you can clearly see three leaves.


    "Be careful!" Chen Hui reminds Ying to walk towards the area.


    When he was about ten meters away from the fiery red plant with three big leaves, a gust of prestige came, and Chen Hui smelled a fishy smell. He immediately put out his hand to stop the shadow around him and asked, "do you smell it?"


    Shadow nodded, said: "smell, good strong smell!"


    Chen Hui squats down, picks up a fist sized stone and looks at the shadow. After seeing the shadow nodding silently, Chen Hui throws the stone in his hand and smashes it into the fiery red plant.


    A rustling sound came from the fiery red plants.


    Chen Hui pulls Ying back, and a group of red snakes, about tens of centimeters long, come out of the plant, and all of them swim towards Chen Hui and Ying.


    "Up the tree!" Chen Hui said without hesitation.


    Although the trees here are shorter than those around, the most important thing is that the trees around here are tens of centimeters in diameter, and the trunks have no branches. At the same time, they grow very straight. Chen Hui and Ying can climb up. These red snakes are only tens of centimeters long, which can be said to be short and thin. They certainly can''t climb these trees.


    "No wonder just now in the distance, looking at the ground is red." Ying and Chen Hui climbed ten meters high and stopped. Ying said, "it''s all these snakes!"


    "I''m afraid the snake is very poisonous. It''s them that give off that smell." Chen Hui said.


    At this time, these snakes all climbed under the trees of Chen Hui and Ying. There were hundreds of them.


    These little red snakes really can''t climb trees, but they all open their mouths to the tree and make a hissing sound. After that, black liquid comes out of their mouths.


    After the black liquid sprayed on the tree trunk, there was a burst of blue smoke immediately!


    Obviously, what these little red snakes spew out is venom. Their venom is extremely corrosive.


    After spraying the venom, the little snake quickly swam towards the plant. The little snakes around him hissed and spewed the venom towards the tree trunk.


    "Look The shadow pointed in the direction of the plant.


    Chen Hui was looking down at the snakes below. Hearing the shadow, he followed the place the shadow pointed to and looked at the place where the red plants grew.


    The red snakes, the first to spit out venom, swam back to the place where the plants grew. All of them were in one action. They opened their mouths and bit the upward stems of the roots of the red plants with three big leaves!


    Without much effort, these little red snakes, biting the stems of the plants, began to swim to the tree where Chen Hui and Ying lived, while those little red snakes, originally on the periphery, later spewing venom, headed for the area where the red plants grew.


    In addition, there is a part of red snake, has not been spewing venom!


    "I''ll do it. They''re working together!" After Chen Hui saw this scene, he immediately said, "the snakes who went back, biting the plant stem, should be sucking the venom!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Chen Hui''s words were finished, the first red snakes to go back and bite the stems of the plants came to the tree and hissed again and spewed venom.


    Fortunately, these snakes can not spit much venom, otherwise, the tree would have been corroded by the venom.


    The shadow looked at the corrosion of the trunk and said, "if it goes on like this, the tree will break sooner or later."


    Chen Hui looked at the red snake''s venom and said, "fortunately, they can''t spray far away. Let''s climb up!"


    With these words, Chen Hui continued to climb up.


    Ying follows Chen Hui and climbs up a few meters, so she can''t go up any more. The more the trunk goes up, the thinner it gets.


    "These snakes and these plants are symbionts!" Chen Hui said at this time: "you turn the direction, don''t keep the balance, let the tree bear the force towards my side, when the trunk is corroded to a certain extent, we two force to fall down, we can make the tree fall towards that side!"


    Chen Hui said here, pointing to the area of the red plant, and continued: "with the force in this direction, the tree will fall on the tree, and we can almost reach the plant!"


    "Good!" Ying nodded to show that she understood Chen Hui''s meaning.


    In less than half an hour, the trunk of the tree was corroded by the venom of the red snake. Chen Hui and Ying fell down at this time. The tree immediately made a "click, click" sound, and then fell down.


    Chen Hui''s previous calculation was completely correct. After this tree fell, it was put on another tree, but it didn''t fall to the ground completely.


    Besides, we can just reach those red plants!


    "Come on As Chen Hui spoke, he reached out and grabbed the upper part of a plant. With one push, he pulled it out.


    "Let''s go!" As Chen Hui pulled out the plant, he turned to look back and saw that the little red snakes had crawled along the slanting tree trunk towards him and shadow.

 Chapter 1151

    The plant that Chen Hui reached out to pull out was easily pulled out, but the plant that he pulled out was not pulled out for a while.


    Seeing that the shadow was about to exert herself again, Chen Hui grabbed the shadow and said, "let go, change one. What these little red snakes bite is the stem of the plant, which means that the corrosive venom grows in the stem of the plant. If it is pulled off, it will cause the venom to spray out!"


    "You pull it!" Shadow took off the bow and arrow, bent the bow to take the arrow, swished an arrow to shoot out, accurately nailed the front of a red snake on the tree trunk.


    Chen Hui reaches out his hand and pulls out another one. This red, three leaf plant is very tall, and its stem is naturally very high. However, he doesn''t know how many arrows he has to put to deal with the black dragon. Naturally, if he can pull more, he will pull more.


    In other words, these red plants with three leaves are ammunition for the black dragon. More is better!


    Shadow arrow after arrow, Chen Hui one by one pulled out these plants.


    "No more arrows!" Shadow reaches out to touch the arrow bag behind, but touches an empty one and says to Chen Hui.


    "Go Chen Hui said without hesitation. At the same time, he jumped to one side first.


    Ying jumps down with Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui and Ying controlled the direction of the tree falling, just at the edge of the plant growing area. At this time, the direction of Chen Hui and Ying jumping down is the direction of the plant growing area.


    There were some red snakes replenishing their venom in this botanical field, but their venom could not be sprayed so high that they could not hurt Chen Hui and Ying.


    At this time, Chen Hui and Ying jump out of the tree, and the dense red snakes immediately chase them.


    As he ran, Chen Hui bundled the plants he had pulled, then carried them to his shoulders and rushed forward as fast as he could.


    Shadow followed, looking back from time to time.


    Chen Hui''s foundation has been built successfully. In addition to his recent practice, although his speed is not as fast as before, it is much faster than before. It''s much faster than these little red snakes.


    Soon, Chen Hui and Ying are far away from these little red snakes.


    "Turn around!" Chen Hui ran in front of him. Suddenly he saw another red area in front of him, which was obviously the same plant. He grabbed the shadow, turned a corner and continued to run forward.


    "There must be a lot of these plants in this area!" The shadow said while running.


    "This plant is the habitat of these little red snakes!" Chen Hui said: "those little red snakes can''t produce their own venom. They suck the venom from this plant into their own bodies and use it."


    In fact, the deterrent power of these little red snakes is not very great, but the key is that there are many, dense, if there is a dense phobia, it will immediately suffer to death.


    "Hiss, hiss!" All of a sudden, the voice of the teacher rang out.


    Chen Hui and Ying subconsciously look back, only to see that the group of red snakes that originally chased them suddenly stopped, and turned to look in another direction, which is where the plants grew before.


    This sudden "hissing" sound is obviously far away from Chen Hui and Ying.


    Chen Hui and Ying look at each other, immediately climb up a tall tree beside them and look back from a high place.


    "I''ll go!" Chen Hui couldn''t help touching the shadow standing on the thick branch with him and asked, "do you see it?"


    "I see it!" The shadow whispered.


    At this time, the red snakes that originally chased Chen Hui and Ying all went to the place where the "hissing" sound came out.


    In other words, the snakes returned the same way.


    Chen Hui and Ying can see clearly that behind the field where they uprooted the plants, there is a huge red poisonous snake standing up with its mouth open and making a "hissing" sound.


    Obviously, this "hiss" is calling the snakes back.


    I don''t know how long this huge red poisonous snake is, because I can''t see the whole body clearly. I can only see the body and head of this red poisonous snake.


    The diameter of the snake''s body is about 40-50 cm. There are wings behind the snake''s head. This kind of wings is not the wings of birds flying, but fan-shaped wings!


    As the snake hissed, the wings behind its head kept shaking.


    Chen Hui had never seen such a poisonous snake before. He was really shocked.


    "Have you ever seen a snake like this?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "I''ve seen wings behind the snake''s head, but I''ve never seen venom spitting." The shadow nodded and replied, "I don''t know how far the venom can spit from such a big one."


    "What a fluke!" Chen Hui patted his chest and said, "let''s go, let''s hurry back!"


    This huge red snake, making a "hissing" sound, summoned those red snakes back, apparently without the intention of pursuing Chen Hui and Ying.


    Chen Hui and Ying came down from the tree. Chen Hui carried the plants he had pulled up and walked in front of them. Ying followed them and said, "be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I just tried a little. The stems of these plants are very strong and won''t break easily." As he walked, Chen Hui replied, "it''s far away. Take out that piece of meat and try it out."


    When Chen Hui and Ying returned to the foot of the mountain, Chen Hui used Ying''s sword to pierce the stem of this plant.


    This kind of plant is very good-looking, but the juice inside is black.


    Chen Hui picked up the plant and let the black juice drip onto the meat he had brought. Once the juice drips on, the meat is immediately corroded and puffs of smoke.


    "That''s about enough." There are almost twenty of these plants that Chen Hui has picked up.


    "If it''s not enough, go back and pull it!" Shadow domineering said.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "since we already know the place, it''s easy to say anything. Let''s go back first."


    Ying nods, climbs these mountains with Chen Hui, and then goes back to the village.


    When Chen Hui and his shadow went down the mountain, it was completely dark. Standing on the mountain and looking down, we could see that there was a fire in the village.


    "Take two steps!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "go back to have dinner."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Ying smiles and says, "I''ll carry it for a while. You can have a rest."


    "No!" Chen Hui immediately turned down Ying''s request.


    As soon as Chen Hui and Ying arrive at the foot of the mountain, Peng comes out of the dense forest with a warrior holding a torch. Obviously, they see that Chen Hui and Ying haven''t come back for such a long time and are ready to look for Chen Hui and Ying.


    "Found it?" Peng meets with Chen Hui and Ying for a while. Seeing the plants that Chen Hui is carrying, he asks, and at the same time reaches out his hand to replace Chen Hui.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Chen Hui immediately said, "these plants have to be careful!"

 Chapter 1152

    It''s another happy day for Chen Hui and Ying to live up to their expectations and bring back this plant.


    It has to be said that the folk customs at this time were very simple. All the warriors knew that Chen Hui and Ying went out to collect this plant to deal with the black dragon in the lake. After seeing Chen Hui and Ying bring back this plant, they didn''t even ask how to use it!


    After dinner, the warriors and the people went back to their houses to have a rest.


    Chen Hui and the four of them met again in Peng''s house.


    Chen Hui, with a bronze tripod, wants to refine these plants into pills!


    Chen Hui was not sure how many pills could be made from more than 20 plants. Even Chen Hui was not sure whether these plants could make pills. He simply put all of them into the bronze tripod.


    Fortunately, the bronze tripod changed immediately after these plants were put into it. There was no problem in refining it into pills.


    The only uncertainty is how many pills can be refined.


    After a full hour, the bronze tripod stopped changing. After all the pills were refined, they were in the bronze tripod, and there was no medicine residue.


    The whole pill is bright red, just like the color of the plants before refining.


    Chen Hui counted and found that there were 22 pills in total, which was the same number of plants that had been put into the bronze tripod before, that is to say, one pill per plant.


    "How to use it?" Shadow asked at this time.


    "Simple, try to fix it on the arrow!" Chen Hui interface said: "however, before this, we have to try the power!"


    "I''ll get it!" Ying understands Chen Hui''s meaning and gets up to leave his friend''s house.


    Ying soon came back with a piece of fresh meat, which had just been pickled and had not changed.


    Chen Hui motioned to Ying to put the meat on the ground, pinched a pill and threw it in the middle of the meat. As soon as the pill fell on the meat, it immediately began to corrode the meat.


    This kind of corrosion is not diffusible, but produces a round hole slightly larger than the pill. The pill corrodes directly along the round hole, and there is no diffusion when it corrodes to the inside, but with the deepening of the corrosion hole, the pill becomes smaller.


    And as the pill becomes smaller, the outer ring of the corroded hole also shrinks.


    In other words, the hole eroded by Dan Yao is similar to a cone on the whole.


    This piece of meat is more than 20 cm thick. It only took a few seconds for it to be completely corroded, but the pills were not completely consumed.


    After Chen Hui moved the piece of meat to another place, the elixir naturally came out, and Ying stretched out his hand to pinch the elixir.


    Chen Hui quickly grabbed the shadow and said, "don''t move!"


    The shadow doesn''t understand and looks at Chen Hui. She just saw that Chen Hui pinched a pill and threw it on the meat. How can she stop herself from pinching that pill at this time?


    What''s more, a very dignified look?


    Chen Hui went outside, broke a twig and gently moved the pill. When the twig touched the pill, it was immediately corroded.


    There is no doubt that if Ying touched the pill with her hand just now, her fingers would be corroded.


    "What''s going on?" The shadow asked with a look of fear.


    "Just now, I wiped my hands on my clothes when I pinched the pills. In other words, my hands kept dry." Chen Hui pointed to the piece of meat and said, "this piece of meat is used to make pickled meat. It''s wet with salt on it. Pills will not work when it''s dry, that is, they won''t corrode. However, water will corrode! Moreover, once you get wet, the pill itself is corrosive, so you can''t touch it again! "


    With these words, Chen Hui continued to pluck the elixir with a twig until the outer layer of the elixir was covered with a layer of dust, like a mud ball. Then Chen Hui picked up the elixir again and threw it on the meat.


    The dust on the outside of the pill was soaked by the water on the meat, and then it played the role of corrosion again, proving Chen Hui''s previous statement.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hui quickly picked up the water can and poured some water on the meat.


    Dan medicine melts when it meets with water. Moreover, with the melting of Dan medicine and the water poured by Chen Hui, the scope of corrosion is expanding.


    In other words, where Chen Huiguan''s water flows, the corrosive effect of danyao will play.


    However, the power of corrosion becomes area damage, not deep damage.


    "It works!" After seeing the power of this elixir thoroughly, Chen Hui nodded and said, "that black dragon lives in the water. This elixir is its nemesis!"


    Peng pondered for a moment and said, "yes, the pill is very corrosive. Fixed on the arrow, the moment it hits Heijiao, it can ensure that the pill corrodes into Heijiao''s body. If it goes into water, the corrosion area will expand. It''s not as good as water. The pill will continue to corrode. It''s very likely that it can penetrate Heijiao''s body!"


    "If you don''t say anything else, take the arrow first, and fix the pill well." Chen Hui said at this time.


    There are bows and arrows in Peng''s room. After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Peng takes his quiver, and there are only 22 pills. Chen Hui uses one for his experiment, and there are 21 left. There are enough arrows in Peng''s quiver.


    Seeing the power of this elixir, Chen Hui did not dare to take it lightly any more. Even if he knew that the elixir would take effect when he saw water, when he fixed the elixir on the arrow, he still fixed it with dry hide.


    The method of fixation is very simple. Tie the pill with the tip of the arrow, then wrap it with cloth, and then bind it with thread.


    However, Chen Hui only made one and was taken over by the film.


    The rest are fixed by one person.


    After all, it''s easy for women to do the work of binding pills with thin thread, but it''s hard for men to do it.


    After more than an hour''s work, all the pills were fixed on the tip of the arrow.


    The cloth wrapped the pills thoroughly. Chen Hui touched the pills and said, "the hardest thing about Heijiao is the scales on his body. Even if the pills are smashed by the point of the arrow at the moment when they touch the scales, they will certainly corrode him."


    After hearing Chen Hui say this, Yingcai understands the reason why Chen Hui insists on using cloth strips to completely wrap the pills.


    Before that, Ying also thought that the effect would be better if the elixir was exposed directly. Now she understands that Chen Hui is afraid that the elixir will be smashed and dropped by the point of the arrow at the moment when he shoots Heijiao with an arrow.


    "My Lord, you are right. This pill can be said to be the killer of the black dragon." At this time, the old wizard said, "but if the black dragon doesn''t come out, we can''t help it."

 Chapter 1153

    The problem of old wizard is not beyond Chen Hui''s expectation, because Chen Hui has thought about it for a long time.


    "I fell into the lake that day, and this black dragon tried to attack me." Chen Hui said that when he saw the old wizard, Peng and Yingdu frowned and looked at him. He laughed and said, "I''m the prey. In addition, this black dragon has certain intelligence. I think that if I go into the lake again, the black dragon will appear again!"


    Obviously, the meaning of Chen Hui''s words can''t be more obvious. He wants to be a bait!


    "No way!" The old wizard and Peng almost spoke these two words together.


    The hunting encounter with fierce tigers has made the old wizard nervous, and made Peng rush to be irresponsible and guilty. They will never allow Chen Hui to risk himself again.


    "We can think of another way to lead the black dragon out again." Shadow at this time interface said.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t think so. If you put any bait into the lake now, this black Jiao will not be fooled again, because this black Jiao has been fooled by you twice. Over the years, this black Jiao has been hiding at the bottom of the lake, which means that its IQ is not low!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "in terms of the current situation, I''m the best choice to be a bait."


    "Absolutely not!" The old wizard shook his head and said, "my Lord, you have found the poison that can restrain Heijiao and refined it into elixir. You have done enough. The rest is time for us to do something! Let my friend and I do something about it! "


    "All right!" Chen Hui spread his hands, made a helpless gesture, said: "it''s late, go back to rest!"


    Chen Hui, the old wizard and Ying leave Peng''s house and go back to their rooms to have a rest.


    In the darkest hour before dawn, Chen Hui got up quietly and went to the square. He was already familiar with the village. In a corner of the square, there was a rope.


    Besides, this rope is long enough.


    Chen Hui successfully found the rope, put it on his back and went back to his house. On the ground beside the table, he drew some simple strokes with branches.


    An oval shape represents the lake above. Then a little man is drawn in the lake, and a long line is drawn to connect to a tree by the lake.


    This means that I went to the lake, tied a rope to a tree, and then went into the lake as a bait.


    After that, Chen Hui painted a lot of villains, scattered in twos and threes by the lake, all bent bows and arrows.


    It''s self-evident that it means to ask friends and shadow their people to hunt the black dragon in the lake.


    After Chen Hui finished painting, he stepped back a few steps and looked at it. He thought it was obvious enough. Then he nodded his head with satisfaction. Carrying this bundle of rope, he went out of the village and quietly touched the lake above.


    It wasn''t long before Chen Hui came to the lake. When he carried the rope around him, Chen Hui had a rough estimate of the length of the rope.


    Chen Hui didn''t immediately take action when he came to the lake. After all, this time period is the darkest before dawn. He can''t see his hand. He has to wait until the day is bright and all the people in the village wake up.


    Chen Hui is here as a bait, not as food for the black dragon. He can''t get into the water until he sees the shadow and friends coming.


    After the eastern sky became bright, Chen Hui got up and tied the rope to a tree on the bank, and then climbed up the tree.


    The road from the village to the lake can be seen clearly from the tree.


    Chen Hui just sat on the branch and watched the way. Chen Hui believed that if he didn''t show up in the morning, someone would go to his house and call him.


    As long as someone goes in, on the floor next to the table facing the door, a pair of simple strokes of that size will surely be seen.


    What Chen Hui thought was right. After the people in the whole village got up, Chen Hui didn''t appear. The old wizard, Peng Heying, immediately went to Chen Hui''s house and called it Chen Hui.


    They found Chen Hui''s simple strokes for the first time.


    Chen Hui''s simple strokes are clear at a glance. Peng immediately organized the warriors of his clan to take their bows and arrows to the lake.


    On the way, Peng gave the arrows that he made last night to fight against Heijiao to several warriors with good archery skills, some of them are shadow.


    Peng and Ying almost marched to the lake.


    Chen Hui sat on the branch and saw that they were about to arrive. He jumped down from the tree and into the lake.


    "Putong" a loud noise, Chen Hui into the water!


    The shadow sees the figure of Chen Hui jumping down the tree, and immediately points to Chen Hui''s direction.


    However, as soon as Ying''s hand reached out, Chen Hui fell into the water.


    Hearing this sound, Peng immediately made a hidden posture, a group of people quietly hidden body shape, toward the lake.


    "He''s making bait!" Peng said in a deep voice: "the others don''t need to shoot arrows. It''s useless. Only the four of us shoot arrows!"


    Soon they reached the lake and hid.


    Shadow saw Chen Hui''s rope tied to the tree, waved, and several warriors quietly touched the past. After grasping the rope, she stepped back a little and hid behind the tree.


    After Chen Hui entered the water, he quietly floated on the water in a prone position.


    In this way, it is convenient to see the underwater movement. If the black dragon appears, Chen Hui can find it at the first time.


    At the same time, Chen Hui''s hand is also hanging in the water, feeling the current in the lake.


    The water of this lake flows down to form a small stream, which is the living water source of the village.


    However, such a small downward flow speed is almost imperceptible.


    As long as the black dragon swims, it will inevitably change the direction of water flow.


    Chen Hui couldn''t lie down all the time. He had to raise his head for a breath. After several breaths, Chen Hui suddenly felt that his body began to rotate slowly in the water.


    Then, Chen Hui saw a huge shadow winding up from the bottom of the lake.


    Chen Hui immediately pulled the rope and began to paddle hard towards the shore.


    Shadow they have been dragging the rope, feel the rope was pulled by Chen Hui, immediately at the same time, pull back the rope.


    Chen Hui was on his way back, and with the drag of some of them pulling the rope, the speed was really not slow.


    However, Chen Hui''s speed was faster than that of Heijiao. Moreover, after perceiving that Chen Hui was swimming towards the shore quickly, Heijiao speeded up and overtook Chen Hui at the bottom of the water. The most obvious intention was to stop Chen Hui in the middle of the lake and prevent Chen Hui from swimming there.


    Chen Hui immediately tugged at the rope and motioned to them not to pull any more.


    Fortunately, they understood Chen Hui''s meaning, and the dragging force on the rope disappeared!

 Chapter 1154

    Chen Hui stopped swimming to the shore immediately when the dragging force on the rope was small.


    Almost at the moment when Chen Hui stopped, the black Jiaos in the lake flew out from the front of Chen Hui, which was closer to the shore.


    Flying to the sky is just a kind of description. In fact, the black dragon in the lake still has a small half of its body sticking out of the water, and the other half of its body is in the middle of the lake.


    However, this gesture did not prevent the black dragon from opening its mouth and biting away at Chen Hui in the lake.


    The friend flashed out from behind the tree, bent his bow and took an arrow, and shot an arrow at the black dragon.


    The shadow also shot an arrow at the black Jiao at this time.


    Chen Hui was only 15.6 meters away from the shore at this time, and the black dragon was closer to the shore than Chen Hui, at most 13.4 meters away.


    Although the black dragon had bent its upper body and its head was down, it was too close. Ying and Peng were four or five meters away from the shore.


    In other words, Ying and Peng are only 20 meters away from Heijiao.


    These two arrows hit Heijiao accurately!


    I''m totally different from the last time Chen Hui appeared in this world and fell into the lake from the middle of the sky, leading out the black dragon and alluding to the black dragon!


    The two sharp arrows from penghe directly shot into Heijiao''s body!


    However, this is obviously not the power of the two sharp arrows, but the power of the elixir, because although the two sharp arrows went deep into Heijiao''s body, they fell down when Heijiao was in pain and shaking his body, and directly fell into the lake.


    As long as people with common sense know, if you are hit by a bow and arrow and don''t pull it out, the arrow can''t fall, unless the arrow doesn''t hit the target, it will fall directly in that case!


    At this time, the arrow will fall because the pill is thicker than the arrow. The hole of the wound caused by corroding black Jiao''s body is naturally thicker. Once black Jiao shakes his body, the arrow will fall naturally.


    The huge pain caused by the corrosion made the black dragon roar.


    Then the black dragon plunges into the lake.


    Chen Hui took this opportunity to swim to the shore again. Several warriors quickly pulled the rope, and Chen Hui soon returned to the shore.


    At the same time, the black dragon, who had dived into the water, rushed out of the lake with a roar of anger and pain.


    "Shoot the arrow!" At this time, Peng waved his hand. All the warriors equipped with pills and arrows bent their bows and arrows and shot at Heijiao.


    In an instant, five arrows were shot out, and Heijiao was also shot with five arrows!


    Plus the two arrows that Ying and Peng shot before, the black dragon shot seven arrows!


    "All right!" Chen Hui saw that there were still warriors bowing and taking arrows. He immediately said, "it''s impossible for him to dive into the water again. Let''s see the situation. Don''t waste arrows!"


    Arrow does not have much effect, what has effect is this kind of pill.


    Chen Hui means not to waste pills, but in front of these warriors, Chen Hui is not convenient to say more.


    I saw this black dragon, about half of the body out of the water, constantly twisting, but in any case no longer into the lake.


    Ying stood beside Chen Hui, gently tugged Chen Hui''s arm and pointed to the position of the two arrows that the black dragon had been shot before.


    Chen Hui looks in the direction that the shadow points to. Because Heijiao is constantly wriggling, Chen Hui looks for a long time before he can see clearly. He sees that the positions of the two arrows that were first shot are like collapses. The scales of Heijiao are concave in!


    Chen Hui nodded in silence. This must be the result of Heijiao''s entry into the water, which led to the complete outbreak of the effect of the pill.


    You know, Ying and Peng''s two arrows hit Heijiao, and the elixir corrodes into Heijiao''s body. Heijiao''s entry into the water leads to the wound''s entry into the water. The elixir completely exerts its effect when it meets the water. Of course, it''s the area within Heijiao''s body that corrodes, not the outside!


    While he was writhing in pain, he saw the people on the bank, raised his head to the sky and roared, and then thrust his head into the water.


    "Be careful!" Chen Hui immediately said, "the black dragon is going to spray water on the shore!"


    As soon as Chen Hui''s voice fell, Heijiao raised his head and spurted a jet of water toward the shore.


    Then, a stream after stream of water shot out of Heijiao''s mouth.


    Everyone hid behind the tree, and so did Chen Hui.


    However, Chen Hui is not idle, but the bundle of rope to take back, winding good at the same time, tied a knot.


    "Arrow Chen huichong''s shadow stretched out his hand.


    Shadow handed Chen Hui an arrow. After Chen Hui took it, he handed it to shadow and said, "ordinary!"


    What Ying gives Chen Hui is an arrow tied with elixir. Besides, Ying has only an arrow tied with elixir. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Ying beckons from another warrior and shakes her arrow.


    The warrior immediately untied his quiver and threw it.


    Chen Hui tied a loose knot. One end of the rope was exposed. Ying handed Chen Hui an ordinary arrow. Finally, Chen Hui immediately tied the rope to the arrow.


    "This black dragon can''t hold on any longer!" Chen Hui said at this time: "the water jet from it is becoming less and less powerful. You shoot this arrow and let the rope catch the black dragon. We are ready to receive the prey!"


    Ying nodded, took the arrow from Chen Hui and looked at it. Then she pulled two branches with thick fingers to make them present a cross shape, fixed the intersection in the middle, and used the two branches in a cross shape to support the knot.


    Obviously, if Ying shoots this arrow, the loop made of the knot will close up. This way, it will help to hold the black dragon.


    Although Heijiao was still struggling, he could see that he didn''t have much strength.


    Chen Hui nodded to Ying at this time. Ying flashed out from behind the tree, took a deep breath, bent his bow and took an arrow. About ten seconds later, he shot the arrow!


    The arrow didn''t shoot at Heijiao''s body, but towards the top of Heijiao''s head. Shadow''s arrow technique is very good, not only in direction, but also in strength.


    When the arrow flew over Heijiao''s head, it lost its power and fell down. Chen Hui''s loose knot, which was spread by the cross shaped branch, just landed on Heijiao''s head.


    The cross shaped branches will not cause any damage to Heijiao, but they will be resisted by Heijiao''s head. When the branches are resisted, the knots will fall on Heijiao.


    At this time, Chen Hui pulled the rope hard and tied the knot directly to Heijiao.


    Then, Chen huifei quickly untied the end of the rope tied to the tree, and released the rope.


    Because Heijiao is not dead at this time, he still has some strength. If this rope is not untied, Heijiao will break it.


    Heijiao twisted and struggled for a while, and finally fell slowly into the lake. At this time, Chen Hui dived into the water, swam forward quickly and grasped the rope.

 Chapter 1155

    As Chen Hui grabs the rope, almost all the warriors go into the water. A group of warriors grab the rope and drag the black dragon out. Before long, Chen Hui and these warriors go ashore.


    After landing, I stepped on the ground, which made it easier to drag.


    About half an hour later, the black dragon was dragged to the shore from the lake. A group of warriors ran directly into the lake and pulled the black dragon to the shore with all sorts of hands.


    Although Chen Hui saw the black dragon last time, what he could see was a living black dragon. This black dragon still wanted to eat Chen Hui. Naturally, Chen Hui couldn''t have seen it so carefully.


    At this time, the black dragon was completely out of breath. Chen Hui circled the black dragon several times and observed it carefully.


    This black dragon is ten meters long, and its shape is similar to that of the legendary dragon.


    It''s said that the dragon has scales. Chen Hui looked at it carefully and found that the black dragon has no scales.


    Although Chen Hui has never seen a dragon, he has seen many pictures of it.


    Of course, these pictures are also the result of human imagination in the high-tech era, but Chen Hui can only compare the dragon in the picture with the black dragon.


    The first difference is that this black dragon has no scale.


    The second difference is that the tail of this black dragon is bare, which is no different from that of a snake. In the high-tech world, Chen Hui''s pictures of dragons have long hair and so on.


    The third difference is that this black dragon has only one pair of claws at the front of its body. In the pictures of dragons in the high-tech world and the sculptures of some historical relics that Chen Hui has seen, dragons have two pairs of claws.


    The fourth difference is that the eyes are different. The eyes of this black dragon are similar to those of snakes, but they bulge out a little more than those of snakes. Chen Hui''s impression is that the eyes of the dragon he saw are bulged out.


    The fifth difference is the two horns on the head of the black dragon. Although they are as long as the dragon, the two horns of the black dragon are straight and do not have any bifurcations. From the head, they slant backward. The two horns of the dragon are more like antlers, which have bifurcations.


    Another difference, Chen Hui is not sure, is the color of scales.


    The whole body of this black dragon is dark, all scales are black, and its body is very round, more like a snake.


    In Chen Hui''s impression, it seems that the color of the scales on the dragon''s abdomen is different from that on his body. Most of the scales on his abdomen are light, while the scales on his body have different colors.


    The black dragon is thick in the upper part and thin in the lower part. The more it goes down, the thinner it gets. To put it more clearly, the upper part looks like a dragon and the lower part looks like a snake.


    Chen Hui estimated that the upper body of the black dragon was at least 50 cm in diameter. In particular, the head of the black dragon was quite large, larger than the head of the fierce tiger he had hunted before.


    The warriors of the clan had long wanted to carry the black dragon back. They just saw Chen Hui''s three circles on the left and three circles on the right, and they couldn''t move.


    "Gone!" Chen Hui said at this time.


    All of a sudden, there was a cheering call. The warriors of the clan raised the black dragon and marched towards the village.


    "What are you looking at?" Shadow walks beside Chen Hui and asks in a low voice.


    "For the first time I saw this creature up close, compare the pictures of dragons I saw in my world." Chen Hui explained in a low voice.


    "Is there a dragon in your world?" The shadow asks curiously.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "all the pictures of dragons I saw are imaginary by human beings. No one has ever seen a dragon. Is there a dragon in this world?"


    "Yes!" The shadow nodded and said, "it''s just hard to see! But many people have seen it. "


    Peng coughed at this time to remind Ying and Chen Hui not to say too much.


    After all, the warriors of the tribe are not far ahead.


    After hunting the black dragon, the hidden danger in the village has been completely solved.


    After returning to the village, many warriors went to deal with the black dragon.


    However, when dealing with the black dragon, there is a problem, that is, the family''s knives are not sharp enough.


    Chen Hui takes a basin of clean water and throws a pill into it. After the pill melts completely, Chen Hui asks the warrior to dip the water with a knife and then cut the skin of the black dragon. When he can''t cut it, he dips it again.


    At the same time, Chen Hui solemnly told these warriors that the water in the basin should not touch their bodies, and no one should come from around them, so as not to overturn the basin or touch the water in the basin without knowing the situation.


    The warriors are naturally not stupid. They know that the elixir Chen Hui put in is the elixir used to kill the black Jiao. Now someone is responsible for guarding the surrounding area and preventing the people from coming. The rest of the people deal with the black Jiao.


    "There are thirteen pills left!" The first thing Chen Hui did when he came back was to take back the elixir from the arrow and give it to his friend. At the same time, Chen Hui said, "you can grind it into fine powder and dip it with the arrow. You can imagine the power of hurting the enemy!"


    "Are you going to give me these pills?" Peng asked in a low voice.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I don''t know how to use arrows. You can take them and crush them yourself. Just be careful not to touch water!"


    Peng carefully put away the pills given by Chen Hui.


    "What are you going to do with this black dragon?" Chen Hui pointed to Heijiao, who was being dealt with, and asked, "do you plan to take the exchangeable grain as well?"


    "My Lord, do you have other ideas?" Asked the old wizard at this time.


    "Black Jiao''s skin is covered with scales. It has excellent defense ability!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "I mean, it''s better to make leather armor from the skin of Heijiao than to give good things to one''s own people first. In this way, the warriors of the clan can avoid bow and arrow damage and greatly enhance their combat effectiveness."


    "That''s it." Peng nodded and said, "the tendons of black Jiao are also a kind of dragon tendons. They can be used to make bowstring and enhance the power of bows and arrows used by warriors."


    The old wizard shook his head slowly and said, "it''s good for Heijiao to make bowstring, but your bows are too poor and not strong enough. I''m afraid they can''t hold it!"


    When he heard the old wizard say this, Peng could not help frowning. The old wizard was right. The Dragon tendon is very tough and strong enough to make bowstring.


    The strength requirement of the bow body is also very high. If the strength of the bow body is not enough, it can''t bear the tension of the Dragon tendon at all!


    "Since you want to improve your power, let me solve the problem of bow." Said the old wizard at this time.


    "This..." Peng slowly shook his head and said: "no, it''s too tired!"


    "Old wizard, do you want to use the wood magic to change the bow for them?" Chen Hui looked at the old wizard and asked.

 Chapter 1156

    The bows used by the warriors in this ethnic village are all made of wood. In other words, most of the bows in this era and in this world should be made of wood.


    However, wood is also different from wood. Some wood with high hardness and good toughness can be made into bow.


    When Chen Hui practiced using the mental skills of the wood family, he used to condense the sticks. The green wood was the aura. Chen Hui did nothing else with the sticks, but burned them as firewood.


    However, cyan wood is a kind of small wooden stick with aura condensation. When it burns, the fire is obviously stronger and more resistant to burning.


    This shows that cyan wood is a kind of aura, and the wood of the stick is better.


    At this time, the old wizard said that this is the only way to solve the problem of insufficient bow strength. After all, in terms of the old wizard''s aura cultivation, it is absolutely possible to change the bow.


    For this matter, Chen Hui can''t help at present, because his aura of cyan wood is not enough to coagulate and bow out.


    The hidden danger of Heijiao was solved, the life of this ethnic village was affected, and the normal order of the past was restored.


    However, Chen Hui''s life has become monotonous and repetitive.


    Because of the two things that happened, the old wizard and Peng did not listen to the advice of the old wizard and Peng, and ran to the lake to be bait. The old wizard and Peng did not dare to take Chen Hui out hunting any more, and they did not dare to let Chen Hui come here casually. Even if they did not take Chen Hui out hunting, the old wizard always followed Chen Hui, for fear that Chen Hui would have any dangerous things again.


    Although Chen Hui felt a little uncomfortable, it was the good intention of the old wizard and friends. In addition, after solving the hidden danger of Heijiao, Chen Hui didn''t need to commit any more risks, so he didn''t have to say much.


    However, Chen Hui''s life began from this day, mainly focused on practicing and refining pills.


    During this period of time, the old wizard''s promise to friends, that is, to change the bow body, continued every day. The old wizard''s blue wood aura was limited. When he was full, he could change the bow body of two bows.


    What''s more, the old wizard will not completely consume the cyan aura in his body, so he is basically doing it at the speed of a handful every day.


    Although the tendons of Heijiao can be made into bowstring, they need to be processed before they can be used.


    The bow is not in a hurry. What''s more, it takes time to make black Jiao''s skin into leather armor. Just take your time.


    The tendons of Heijiao are soaked in the oil of Heijiao. Chen Hui understood that although the tendons of Heijiao can be made into bowstring, they must go through this procedure. After soaking in the oil of Heijiao for a period of time, they will become full of elasticity and toughness.


    It was the first time that Chen Hui saw the oil of Heijiao. He was a little curious, but after watching it, there was no curiosity.


    There is no difference between black Jiao''s oil and animal''s oil. It is white after solidification.


    The ancients used to describe a woman''s skin as good as congealed fat. In fact, congealed fat is what animal fat looks like after it solidifies. No matter how good a woman''s skin is, it can''t be as white and smooth as congealed fat.


    This is just a description of the ancients.


    Because regardless of men and women, the body is hairy, since there are hairy, there will be sweat pores, how can it be skin if fat?


    Chen Hui''s mental cultivation during this period of time, of course, still needs to continue to consume the green wood in his body, which belongs to aura, and it is the best choice to be able to turn into wood.


    Chen Hui''s daily consumption of the aura of cyan wood is nothing more than a kind of useless stick, but a wooden box, round, similar to a tea can.


    These boxes are all used to hold the pills that Chen Hui usually makes.


    Because during this period of time, when Chen Hui was practicing, he always carried a bronze tripod on his body. When he met the right herbs, he would pick them at rest and put them into the bronze tripod to make pills.


    These pills are classified into boxes.


    Seeing this scene, both Ying and the old wizard knew that Chen Hui was preparing to leave the village.


    After a period of time, Chen Hui''s aura of cyan wood is almost the same as that of the old wizard. He is in the peak state of red aura cultivation, and will soon advance to the stage of orange aura cultivation.


    And at this time, Chen Hui also began to help the old wizard, to cyan wood aura condensate change bow body.


    The soaked black Jiao tendons can be used. After these changes, the skin of black Jiao can be made into leather armor. The warriors of penghe clan didn''t go out hunting for a few days. Instead, they used the tendons of black Jiao as bowstrings and fixed them on the bows of the old wizard and Chen Huining.


    At the same time, there are warriors who are good at making leather armor, making black Jiao''s skin into leather armor.


    The tendons of Heijiao are full of elasticity after being soaked in the oil of Heijiao. Although they are only 10 meters long, they are more than twice as long after being stretched. A total of 20 bows have been made. The rest is not enough to make the body of a bow. They are used as wicks of oil lamps by friends, and the oil of lamps is the oil of Heijiao.


    This kind of oil lamp is much better than the candle made at this time. When it burns, it''s full of brightness. Needless to say, there is no black smoke.


    The leather armour they wear is almost the whole body, but it is only separated. Take the leather armour on the arm, which is divided into two parts. There is one piece on the upper and lower ends of the arm, and so is the leather armour on the leg, which is divided into thigh and calf parts. In addition, it is the breastplate, which covers the whole chest and abdomen, and the back covers the whole back.


    This ensures the flexibility of the joint, but also allows the joint to be exposed.


    On the whole, there are advantages and disadvantages, but the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    After being made, the skin of Heijiao is much thinner than that of other animals. It is only half a centimeter thick, and the scales are only one centimeter thick.


    This black dragon''s skin is not enough for all the warriors in the tribe to wear leather armor made of black dragon''s skin. Pengrang''s warriors only make leather armor for the chest, that is, leather armor for the chest, stomach and the whole back.


    As for the arms and legs of the Black Dragon Skin armour, directly gave up.


    Even so, it was only 20 sets of leather armor, just the same as the number of bows made from the tendons of Heijiao.


    In other words, this black dragon can arm 20 warriors!


    During the two days of making leather armour and bow, Chen Hui stopped his practice and watched it all go on in an orderly way. He said silently in his heart, "it''s time to leave!"

 Chapter 1157

    After the leather armor and bow were made, the warriors of penghe clan were tested. The power of the bow was greatly improved, and the defense of the leather armor was also greatly improved.


    Of course, friends will never do anything contradictory.


    That night, Chen Hui, Ying, Peng and the old wizard gathered in Peng''s house after dinner.


    "My Lord, are you ready to leave?" Before Chen Hui spoke, the old wizard asked in advance.


    Chen Hui nodded silently and did not speak.


    As a matter of fact, from Chen Hui''s practice, while refining the elixir, the old wizard, Peng Heying knows one thing very well in his heart. Chen Hui is going to leave here.


    In other words, they are psychologically prepared for Chen Hui''s departure.


    "My Lord, it''s not a problem to leave here." Peng pondered for a while and said, "but the key question is that you are not familiar with the terrain at all. What''s the next step after you leave here?"


    "I don''t have any plans yet. Let''s take a step at a time." Chen Hui said silently, "you can''t stay here all the time!"


    "In a few days, it''s time for me to report to the capital." At this time, Peng said, "at the same time, I will go to the capital easy to exchange some food. Why don''t you come with us?"


    Chen Hui was surprised to hear Peng''s words, but it was a good thing for him.


    Chen Hui nodded at the moment and said, "OK, what are you going to take for easy exchange?"


    Chen Hui knows everything about the clan. Apart from the tiger skin, there seems to be nothing valuable. The value of Heijiao is much higher than that of tiger skin, but Heijiao has been used by the warriors of the clan.


    "Tiger skin and pickled tiger meat." Peng said, "in addition, Heijiao''s skull is with him!"


    Chen Hui doesn''t know the market situation about easy exchange, so he can''t give any advice.


    However, Chen Hui refined a lot of elixirs for curing diseases. He could not help asking, "are the elixirs I refined valuable? If it''s valuable, you can take it out and exchange it easily! "


    "No!" The old wizard shook his head slowly and said, "this kind of elixir has never been seen before. Once it is taken out, it will inevitably cause unnecessary trouble and even expose the identity of adults!"


    "It''s because it''s unprecedented that it''s more valuable!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "we can get more food. As for what the old wizard worried about, it''s not a problem at all. It''s a big deal. Some high-level Wizard of the wood clan came here and gave it to us. However, because we are too poor, we have to take out such precious things to exchange food!"


    Hearing Chen Hui say so, Peng looks at the old wizard.


    Judging from Peng''s actions, Peng is more in favor of taking out the pills refined by Chen Hui and going to the capital city to exchange food.


    After all, what Chen Hui can think of, and what Peng can think of, is precisely because this kind of elixir for curing diseases is more precious than ever before, so it can be easily exchanged for more food.


    What''s more, looking at my friend''s appearance, it seems that the matter of going to the capital to change easily should have been discussed with the old wizard.


    The old wizard''s opinion must be that he does not agree to take the elixir refined by Chen Hui and go to the capital city to exchange it.


    The main reason why the old wizard didn''t agree was that he was afraid to reveal Chen Hui''s identity.


    All the pills Chen Hui made were left to the old wizard, and he explained to the old wizard what kinds of diseases were treated by all kinds of pills.


    The old wizard made a mark on the wooden boxes that Chen Huining had changed.


    Seeing the Sorcerer''s painful appearance, Chen Hui said with a smile, "the pills I made don''t need to be taken out any more. I still have a few days to start. It''s enough for me to make a box of pills. I''ll just make the most commonly used pills for treating colds and fevers."


    Hearing Chen Hui say so, the old wizard nodded silently and agreed.


    Obviously, the old wizard is not only afraid of revealing Chen Hui''s identity, but also cherishes Chen Hui''s pills.


    So it was settled. In the next few days, Chen Hui was refining pills. After refining a box of pills, it was time to start.


    The task of staying at home was given to the old wizard and some warriors, who also took on the task of hunting.


    Peng he filmed 18 warriors and Chen Hui. A total of 21 people set out.


    Of course, these 20 warriors are equipped with black dragon skin armor and bow and arrow.


    The warriors left behind, Peng told them not to hunt large wild animals when there were fewer people, so as to avoid accidents!


    This is the first time that Chen Hui came to this world and left this village.


    After going out of the village, we head all the way to the West. Although there are dense forests and mountains, there is a road to the outside world. Although the road is not very wide, it is a few meters wide. Apart from slight ups and downs, the road is still flat.


    I''ve been on the road all day. If I''m an ordinary person, I''m afraid I''ll be tired. Fortunately, Chen Hui and I are all practitioners. They don''t feel very tired after a long journey.


    That night, Chen Hui and his family camped on the edge of the dense forest by the side of the road.


    "How long will it take to get to the capital?" Chen Hui asked the shadow sitting next to him at dinner.


    "According to our present schedule, about ten days!" The shadow whispered.


    Chen Hui roughly calculated the distance according to what Ying said. They did not use any body method. Instead, they walked like ordinary people. The speed was about five kilometers per hour. According to the calculation of five kilometers, they walked for 12 hours today, that is, 60 kilometers!


    Six hundred kilometers in ten days!


    The distance to the capital is really long!


    There was nothing to say about the day of driving. At about ten o''clock in the morning on the tenth day, Chen Hui finally walked out of the mountains and forests, and what appeared in front of Chen Hui was a flat open land.


    "It''s almost there!" Shadow said at this time.


    After another hour or so, a city appeared in Chen Hui''s sight.


    This city is obviously where the capital is located. The wall of the capital faces Chen Hui, which is about two kilometers long.


    "The walls around the capital are the same length?" Chen Hui asked as he walked.


    "It''s about the same." The shadow nodded and said, "this capital is the same."


    Chen Hui nodded silently. The area of the capital is about four square kilometers, which is not small.


    Not long after, Chen Hui and his party arrived at the gate of the capital.


    There are soldiers guarding the gate at the gate of the city. However, looking at the loose appearance, we can see that the discipline is not very good.


    Chen Hui and his party were stopped outside the gate of the city. Peng took out a blue wooden card and handed it to the soldiers who were guarding the gate. After the soldiers inspected it, they released it.

 Chapter 1158

    The area of four square kilometers is not small.


    But when Chen Hui entered the capital, he found that it was not big.


    Because the population of the capital is not comparable to that of their village.


    From the houses close to each other in the capital, we can see that the capital has a large population.


    Just because of the large population, there are many houses, and the area of the capital is not as large as expected.


    After entering the capital, Peng whispered something to Ying and left alone.


    Then, with the warrior and Chen Hui, the movie went to an area in the south of the city and settled down in this area.


    After settling down the warriors in the clan, Ying says something to them, and then leaves here with Chen Hui.


    "My father went to report on his work." Ying explained to Chen Hui as she walked: "next to the city Lord''s mansion, there is a house for my father to live in. He won''t live there. He will come here to join us in the evening!"


    "Where are the warriors of the clan?" Chen Hui asked.


    "That area is the swap zone." "Today is not an easy day to change," Ying explained. "We will stay here for a few more days."


    Chen Hui nodded silently. No wonder that area is empty. It turns out that it is a place where things can be easily changed.


    "Where are we going now?" Chen Hui asked.


    "I''ll show you around the capital." Shadow said with a smile.


    Chen Hui also smiles and follows the shadow to visit the capital.


    Ying first took Chen Hui around the capital. After this circle, Chen Hui understood the basic structure of the capital. There were four locations in the southeast, northwest and northwest, namely, four walls, each with a gate.


    Chen Hui, they came in through the east gate of the capital!


    The soldiers in the capital are actually warriors, but the gatekeepers are the lowest level warriors.


    High level warriors don''t need to work. They are responsible for guarding the capital and other things in the capital.


    The capital is not very big, and Chen Hui soon turns around, including the middle area, under the guidance of Ying.


    For the whole capital, Chen Hui also has a specific understanding.


    The capital can be roughly divided into two parts, North and south. In the north is the residential area, which is full of houses. Civilians and warriors live together.


    The only difference is that the house of the warrior is a little better. Some of the high-ranking warriors even have a small courtyard house, and there are civilians serving the high-ranking warriors and serving their daily life.


    The servants of the warrior have better status than the common people. At least, the servants of the warrior do not need to work.


    On the South and southwest side of the city, it can be seen as a cattle raising area, where cattle and horses are raised.


    The southeast area is the easy area. The warriors in the shadow village stay in this area at this time.


    It''s just a rough division. In fact, the houses around the main mansion in the middle are basically half residential and half commercial.


    The houses in this area are also inhabited. However, the civilians living nearby will do small business when they are easy to change.


    For example, there is a wooden sign hanging at the door of a family with a bowl of rice painted on it. This is the place where food is provided.


    There is a wooden sign on the door of a family painted with shoes, which means that the family can make shoes at ordinary times, and those who need shoes can go to the family for easy replacement.


    And then there are people who provide accommodation.


    Chen Hui couldn''t help feeling a little curious and asked, "can anyone live?"


    "Of course, there are people who come here to exchange easily. Some people are not used to sleeping outside, so they will find such a family to live in." Ying then pointed to a row of small houses next to the city Lord''s house and said, "my father comes to report on his work. These houses are free to live in. When the days are easy to change instead of reporting on his work, this row of houses will also be available for people to live in, but they need to pay some food to the city Lord''s house to serve as the cost of accommodation."


    "What is this?" Chen Hui asked, pointing to a sign on the door of a family.


    The reason why Chen Hui is so curious is that the paintings on the sign hanging at the door of this family are very similar to those Chen Hui had painted on the ground before. They are all simple strokes.


    And those paintings, whether they are rice, shoes or the like, which are easy to change, are quite realistic and not of the same style.


    Seeing paintings similar to his own style, Chen Hui naturally became curious.


    Another reason for Chen Hui''s curiosity is that the sign hung at the door of the family. Although it is painted in simple strokes, you can see that it is a graceful woman!


    Is it difficult for this family to sell their daughter?


    This is Chen Hui''s first thought.


    Who knows, seeing this portrait, Ying''s face became very unnatural, and immediately took Chen Hui away quickly.


    Although Chen Hui doesn''t know much about the world, seeing this kind of performance, Chen Hui immediately understands that his idea is wrong. This family is definitely not selling their daughter!


    In a flash, another idea came to mind!


    Chen Hui was stunned and stood in the same place!


    YingYuan pulls Chen Hui forward, but Chen Hui suddenly stops. YingYuan thinks Chen Hui has some bad ideas, and turns to Chen Hui with a little anger.


    When you see Chen Hui standing in the same place, you know that you misunderstood him. Chen Hui doesn''t have any bad ideas, but simply doesn''t know what to do here!


    I''ll go. Isn''t this a place like that?


    Chen Hui looked at the shadow in surprise, hesitated for a long time, considered for a long time, and asked: "well, here are... Men and women? Women and men? "


    Shadow rose red face, nodded, but did not say anything.


    "Go, go!" Chen Hui said, holding Ying''s hand, and quickly left here.


    It''s not that Chen Hui has any prejudice against this kind of business. It''s that Chen Hui didn''t expect that this kind of business would happen in this world and this era?


    "Can you tell me something about this situation?" After leaving the semi commercial area, Chen Hui asked carefully.


    Ying explained to Chen Hui in a low voice, and Chen Hui understood.


    Such families are widows with dead husbands.


    Although they usually take part in farming and distribute the grain to them after harvest, this is not a rich age after all. It''s a big problem to have enough to eat. It''s a good thing to be hungry.


    What''s more, a widowed husband does not mean that he has no children.


    In fact, in this world, in this era, widows who have lost their husbands basically have children, and there is more than one!


    It''s very hard for a woman to bring up her children in this era of insufficient food and clothing.


    In order to get more food, these widows would do this kind of business on easy days.


    And in normal times, if someone gives food or goods of enough value, it''s ok


    "Poor man!" Chen Hui said with a silent sigh.

 Chapter 1159

    There is only one reason why Ying drags Chen Hui to go away quickly and blushes when Chen Hui asks this question. Ying has not married yet. This kind of thing is very embarrassing for her, it is hard to say, and she will be shy naturally.


    As like as two peas, Chen Hui is exactly the same as those of the same group.


    There is an essential difference between these people and those who do the same thing in the world where Chen Hui came. They are living for themselves and their children.


    In the world where Chen Hui came, although we can''t rule out that there are people who do such things to survive, how many?


    In the world where Chen Hui came, the vast majority of people who do such things are vain, but they have no strength to achieve their desired and wasteful life, so they choose this kind of fast money thing.


    In other words, the desire of these people is not disadvantageous to their own strength. Their strength can not support them to earn enough money. They want to spend money freely, that is, they have not realized their financial freedom!


    To be sure, it is not an easy thing to achieve financial freedom, but a very difficult thing.


    However, if you want to achieve financial freedom, the only correct way is to constantly improve your strength. When your strength can support you and achieve the ideal income goal, financial freedom will naturally come true.


    The essence of this matter, in fact, or constantly strive to improve themselves!


    If you don''t work hard or improve yourself, but want to achieve financial freedom, you will naturally go astray.


    Leaving this semi commercial area, the whole capital city is basically a tour.


    Chen Hui and Ying go back to the area where they are easy to change and the place where the warriors of their own clan stay.


    "How long does it take to report on work?" Chen Hui asked after sitting down.


    Shadow slowly shook his head, said: "hard to say, it depends on the number of people to report."


    "There is no one in this area. I guess there are few people who report their work?" Chen Huihuan pointed to the easy area and said.


    This easy to change area is open space. At this time, only Chen Hui and his family stay in this area.


    Ying shook his head again and said, "you understand wrong. Reporting on work is reporting on work, and easy to change is easy to change. These are two different things."


    After a pause, Ying said: "some of the people who come to report on duty may not need to be changed easily. When they come, they will go directly to the city Lord''s residence to report on their work instead of coming to this area. In addition, some of them will come to be changed easily at the same time. They may have a lot of easy to change items. If they walk slowly, the warriors will arrive first, and the easy to change items, It will arrive before the exchange day. "


    Chen Hui nodded and understood the meaning of the shadow.


    Although what Ying said was very implicit, Chen Hui understood the meaning of it. The first situation that Ying said, that is, only the warriors came to report their work, and there was no need to change things easily. It should be that the village was relatively rich and often came to the capital to change things easily, so it was not necessarily easy to change things at the same time.


    In the second case, the village''s affluence is slightly lower than that of the first, but it is also relatively affluent, because they will bring a large number of easily exchangeable items. The warrior leaders in the village will come one step ahead of other warriors to report their work. As for the easily exchangeable items, they will walk slowly on the road.


    Either way, they are much richer than their village.


    In addition, another reason is that the village is too far away from the capital. It took ten days to walk, nearly 600 kilometers!


    In this world, this era, this distance is absolutely not close.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he couldn''t help asking, "how far is the other Mu ethnic groups like you from the capital?"


    "Other capitals, I don''t know." Ying shook his head slowly and said, "this capital controls six ethnic groups like us. The other five ethnic groups are no more than three days away from the capital. The nearest one is only half a day''s tutorial."


    Ying''s answer is not unexpected to Chen Hui. There are specific reasons why Ying''s village has been reluctant to move out of the mountains.


    It''s the elder martial brother of the old wizard, who left the words.


    Now, we are basically waiting for Chen Hui.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he felt guilty.


    This matter, around, the reason has to their own head.


    For decades, if the village moved from the mountains to a place near the capital city, it would have solved the problem of having enough to eat.


    Chen Hui and Ying chat while waiting for their friends to finish their work.


    According to Ying, the sky was almost blackened at the earliest.


    After all, the city manages six villages like them.


    Every village, there will be corresponding needs, or other things, this kind of work reporting interval is still very long, three years only once.


    However, Chen Hui doesn''t think so, because Peng did come to report his work only once in three years, and he changed it only once in three years.


    But the other five villages, even if they don''t report on their duties, often come to the city for exchange. If there are some things in the ethnic group that need to be solved by the capital, they will report to the city leader at the same time.


    What should be solved has already been solved!


    In Chen Hui''s opinion, the warrior leaders of the other five villages just went too long to report their duties, which should be very fast.


    What''s more, I don''t know if the warrior leaders of the other five villages have arrived.


    If you don''t arrive, you can report your work directly, which will be faster.


    Sure enough, what Chen Hui thought was right. The sun was too far west. Before dusk, Peng came back.


    However, from a distance, you can see friend''s gloomy face.


    There seems to be something wrong!


    Seeing Peng coming this way, Chen Hui and Ying, as well as the warriors in the village, all stood up.


    Peng came over and said, "two people, carrying Jiaolong''s skull, come with me to the Lord''s mansion!"


    "I''ll go too!" Chen Hui and Ying almost speak this sentence with one voice, and then they look at each other.


    Peng pondered for a while, nodded silently, and said, "lift up the dragon''s skull, go to the city Lord''s mansion, and show it to the city Lord and the warrior leaders of the other five ethnic groups!"


    As soon as Peng''s words came out, everyone understood what had happened. It must be when Peng was reporting on his duty that he told about the hunting and killing of Heijiao in his village.


    Heijiao is a potential safety hazard for their village. When such a big problem is solved, it''s natural to report it to the police when they report their work.


    How could such a poor village hunt Heijiao?


    The city Lord and the warrior leaders of the other five villages certainly don''t believe it, and they are likely to ridicule friends and talk big!

 Chapter 1160

    When Chen Hui was driving around the capital, he passed by the city master''s mansion. Chen Hui knew the location of the city master''s mansion.


    What''s more, the city Lord''s mansion is located in the middle of the capital. Even if you don''t know the location, it''s quite easy to find.


    In fact, the so-called city Lord''s mansion is just a statement.


    A statement of this world and this era.


    Shadow does not mean the city Lord''s mansion, but it means the city Lord''s mansion when translated into the language of the world where Chen Huizhi came.


    In other words, chengzhufu is not the residence of Chen Hui''s world. The residence left over from history is just like the courtyard of Chen Hui''s world.


    However, when passing by the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, Chen Hui once looked inside, and Chen Hui turned around the whole capital. It''s easy to see that the city Lord''s mansion is a courtyard with two entrances.


    The front yard as like as two peas in the courtyard of Chen Hui, is exactly the same. It faces the South and enters the door, the East Wing room, and the north main building.


    As for the backyard, from the outside, it looks much smaller than the front yard. If there is no accident, it should be the resting place for the city Lord. The front yard, with such a large scale of siheyuan, is larger than the siheyuan in the world where Chen Hui came from. Such a large Siheyuan front yard should be used for office and so on.


    Moreover, the Lord''s mansion is the only pure wooden house in the whole capital.


    Other houses in the capital, like those in yingthey village, are adobe walls and thatched roofs. The difference is that the houses in yingthey village are round, while the houses in the capital are rectangular in shape, and the roofs are herringbone in shape.


    Naturally, it''s because the shadow village is poor. The round house has a relatively simple roof structure, so it''s easier to build, while the herringbone house is more difficult to build.


    However, it can also be seen that the development of the house.


    It is true that economic strength determines the superstructure.


    Chen Hui and they soon entered the city Lord''s mansion and went directly to the main room of the city Lord''s mansion.


    There are two chairs on the north side of the square against the wall. At this time, there are two chairs on the chair, and there are three chairs on the East and west sides, which are naturally the location of the warrior leaders of the six villages.


    At this time, there are people on the five chairs, and the chair closest to the door on the west side is empty. It can be seen that this chair is the location of friends.


    Although this era did not appear in history, it is not necessarily an era in history, many things are the same.


    For example, different seat positions actually represent different positions.


    There are two chairs on the north side. The one on the east side is the most important one, followed by the one on the west side.


    In other words, Edom is the leader.


    The six chairs below, the first one in the row on the east side, are the highest ranking of the six village warrior leaders, and then change to the first one on the west side and the second one.


    By analogy, Peng''s chair is the last one on the west side, the lowest in the six villages.


    "My Lord!" Peng and Chen Hui go into the main room, wait for two warriors carrying Heijiao''s skull. After putting down the skull, they rush to the city leader on the East chair and say, "this is Heijiao''s skull."


    It''s the etiquette of the world and the times to hold friends together.


    Chen Hui, they all have the same kind of boxing salute.


    When Peng said the last sentence, he pointed to Heijiao''s skull.


    Before the arrival of Peng and Chen Hui, the main room was very busy. Laughter came out from time to time. Chen Hui listened very clearly on the way in.


    When Chen Hui and Chen Hui entered the main room, they naturally saw Heijiao''s skull, and all of them did not speak, because Heijiao''s skull was the iron evidence. The fact was that they had killed Heijiao, which could not be changed by any means.


    All the faces looked wonderful. It can be seen that they didn''t believe Peng before. They killed Heijiao, and they must have sneered at Peng.


    "Ask the wizard to verify!" The city Lord made a gesture of invitation towards Heijiao''s skull. He looked at the middle-aged man sitting on the Western chair on the northernmost side.


    Hearing this, Chen Hui knew that it was a wizard''s seat.


    The characteristics of Heijiao''s skull are very obvious. What else can we verify?


    The city Lord will say this at this time, obviously to give himself a step down.


    The wizard nodded, stood up, went to the black rubber skull, observed it with affectation, nodded, and said to the city Lord, "my Lord, I''m sure it''s black rubber skull! It seems that Peng''s group has really solved the hidden danger of Heijiao! "


    "Sit, sit, sit!" The city master said the same words to Peng Yilian three times, and then said, "the dragon that is going to leave is very difficult to kill. I don''t know what method you used to hunt and kill this black dragon?"


    "This..." Peng hesitated.


    "You can''t hide such things, chief friend!" The village leader with the highest status said, "although we are not faced with the threat of Zou Jiao, once we encounter such a thing, with your experience in hunting black Jiao, Zou Jiao will not be enough."


    "I''m not hiding." After hearing this, Peng said in a deep voice, "it''s the hunting of Heijiao. In fact, it''s not our credit. It''s the credit of a senior Wizard of our Mu clan."


    "Oh?" After hearing this, the wizard immediately asked, "which wizard?"


    "I don''t know. The wizard didn''t tell me his name." Peng immediately said, "the elixir used to hunt Heijiao is the elixir refined by the wizard. This elixir works in water and has strong corrosiveness. The wizard taught us to bind the elixir to the sharp point of a sharp arrow and shoot Heijiao to cause damage. He also forced Heijiao not to dive into the water before hunting this black Jiao!"


    After a pause, Peng said: "in addition, the wizard master also refined some pills for our ethnic group, which can relieve headache, fever, runny nose and other symptoms! I''ll exchange it for some grain this time! "


    The main credit for the hunting of Heijiao is the elixir refined by Chen Hui. Naturally, Peng can''t tell Chen Hui. According to the previous agreement, it is put on the head of the wood wizard.


    Now that the tiger skin has been torn and the big flag has been made, we have also talked about the pills that are easy to change for food, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble at that time, which needs to be explained again.


    "Oh?" The wizard was surprised and looked at the Lord of the city. Then he looked at Peng and asked, "this wizard is still in your group now?"

 Chapter 1161

    Peng''s answer to the wizard was undoubtedly that the wizard had left their village to travel.


    After all, the so-called wizard does not exist. It is just an excuse discussed by Peng, the old wizard and Chen Hui.


    "Can you show me the elixir that the wizard master made for you?" After hearing Peng''s answer, the wizard nodded and said this.


    Peng pondered for a while, took out the pill box, pinched out a pill for treating cold, and handed it to the wizard.


    The wizard took the elixir, held it in his hand, and slowly closed his eyes.


    About 15 seconds later, the wizard opened his eyes, returned the elixir to his friend and said, "this elixir does not contain any of the five auras."


    It''s obvious that this kind of pill is not taken by people in practice.


    With these words, the wizard went back to his chair and sat down.


    It can be seen from the wizard''s attitude and words that he is not interested in this kind of elixir. He thinks that this kind of elixir is worthless.


    In fact, this is a very normal thing.


    After all, witches and warriors will not get sick after they have their own aura. With the increase of their own aura and the improvement of their accomplishments, they will not get sick at all.


    This kind of elixir is only effective for ordinary people, and the wizard will naturally think that it has no value.


    Not only the wizard, but also the Lord of the city and the warrior leaders of the other five ethnic groups thought that the pill was of little value.


    The Lord of the city is about the same age as the wizard and Peng. At this time, he looks at Peng with a smile and asks, "a black Jiao is about to leave. It''s full of treasure. I don''t know how much food you are going to exchange? There is still some surplus in the capital. I can exchange with you easily! "


    Hearing the words of the city leader, the warrior leaders of the other five villages didn''t say anything, but their eyes flashed with unknown eyes.


    Obviously, they still have their own opinions about the way of eating alone. They just don''t say it.


    Although Chen Hui''s face didn''t change much, he still sneered in his heart. This city master is more than just eating alone. He is still in a state of mind!


    On hearing this, Peng was obviously stunned. Then he threw his fist at the Lord and said, "my Lord, I only brought the skull of Heijiao with me this time. First, I proved to the capital that our group has solved the hidden danger of Heijiao. Second, I want to exchange the skull of Heijiao for some food. As for the other uses of Heijiao, they have been used by the warriors of our group, It''s not going to be easy to exchange. "


    Chen Hui coughed a little at this time.


    Peng Jin then said, "my Lord, I originally wanted to trade black Jiao for food, but the wizard elder said frankly that the strength of our group''s warriors was too weak, and there was only an old low-level wizard who instructed us to use black Jiao to make things that our group''s warriors could use, so as to improve the strength of our group''s warriors and reduce the casualties of our warriors when we went out hunting."


    "I see!" After hearing what his friend said, the city Lord looked at the wizard and nodded silently.


    At this time, Chen Hui saluted the city leader and said, "my Lord, in addition to solving the hidden danger of the black dragon, our ethnic group once hunted and killed a fierce tiger and got a complete tiger skin, which also brought easy to change food. If you don''t dislike it, we are willing to use the complete tiger skin to exchange some food with the capital city!"


    "Who is he?" When the City Master heard Chen Hui''s words, he looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    "My Lord, he is a tiger warrior of my race." Peng replied immediately.


    The nickname of the tiger warrior is here. It''s obvious that Chen Hui is the first to kill the tiger.


    Although the tiger skin is used to exchange food, Chen Hui is the best in hunting tigers. How to exchange the tiger skin is no different from his friends.


    What Chen Hui said was that he was willing to take out the whole tiger skin and exchange some grain with the capital city. The most important word is "one point"!


    "Tiger warrior?" The city master looked at Chen Hui with a smile and nodded his head with satisfaction.


    Seeing the look of the city leader, Chen Hui''s face was full of smiles and said, "in fact, this tiger skin is not very useful. It''s just that it can make some leather armour. However, the leather armour made is similar to the defense of the leather armour used by the capital warriors. I think it''s better to lay it on the chair where the adults and witches sit to show the strength and prestige of adults and witches."


    "In that case, just a moment, you will bring tiger skin to the city Lord''s house for exchange!" The city leader was even more happy, nodded his head with satisfaction and said: "you ethnic leaders, it''s late, and the work report is almost done. That''s it!"


    Obviously, it''s an order to leave.


    The warrior leaders of several ethnic groups all stood up to salute the Lord and the wizard and left.


    Because they are carrying Heijiao''s skull, they are going to wait for everyone to go out before they leave with Heijiao''s skull.


    At this time, the wizard said, "chief friend!"


    "Lord wizard!" Peng rushed to salute the wizard.


    "This black dragon''s skull, can you exchange it with me?" Said the wizard, looking at Peng with a smile.


    "Since Lord wizard..." Peng was interrupted by Chen Hui before he finished. Chen Hui said, "the biggest effect of the Black Dragon Skull on our ethnic group is to prove that we have solved the hidden danger of the black dragon. If we want to exchange it for food, it''s just a chance. Since Lord wizard spoke, it must be that the black rubber skull is useful to Lord wizard, What else is easy to change? Send it to the wizard directly! "


    As soon as Chen Hui said this, the wizard and the city leader immediately looked at each other with a smile on their faces.


    The wizard nodded and said to Peng, "chief Peng, you tiger warrior, are a man to make! However, I have a slight impression of the warriors of your group. Why does this tiger warrior look so familiar? "


    "Lord wizard, this tiger warrior''s name is Hui. He has always been weak and never stepped into the ranks of warriors." Peng replied, "I''ve only stepped into the ranks of warriors in recent years, and I''m in better health. Therefore, I''ve never been to the capital before. Naturally, the wizard feels strange."


    "So it is." The wizard nodded with a smile, waved to Chen Hui and said, "tiger warrior, come here, I''ll see if there is any hidden danger in your body."


    Hearing this, the shadow frowned.


    Chen Hui responded immediately and walked quickly to the wizard.


    The wizard walked up to Chen Hui and put his hand on Chen Hui''s wrist. Chen Hui could clearly feel that the wizard''s aura had entered his body!

 Chapter 1162

    The wizard''s action is not to check Chen Hui''s body, whether there are still hidden dangers, but to check how much aura is in Chen Hui''s body.


    At this time, Chen Hui was just an old wizard in the shadow group, who had almost the same cultivation of aura. He was not afraid of this wizard''s exploration.


    After exploring, the wizard nodded and said, "you don''t have any hidden danger in your body. You should practice your martial arts more frequently in the future."


    "Thank you, Lord wizard." Chen Hui quickly gave thanks to the wizard, and then backed back.


    As Chen Hui retreats, he catches a glimpse of the wizard and gives a hidden look to the Lord of the city. At the same time, he nods his head.


    The warrior leaders of other ethnic groups have already left. Peng naturally can''t stay here any longer. Now he takes Chen Hui and leaves the city Lord''s mansion.


    Along the way, Peng and Chen Hui did not speak, but went straight back to the exchange area.


    At this time, the sun has been west of the very strong, past the dusk, will soon usher in the night.


    Just as Peng and Chen Hui had just come back, someone sent some food to Peng, saying that the city Lord arranged for him to send them food for cooking while they were in the capital.


    "In that case, thank you, Lord." Peng quickly said: "I just discussed with the Lord of the city to exchange a complete tiger skin for some food with the capital. The Lord of the city has agreed. Now that you are here, why don''t you take the tiger back to the Lord of the city?"


    A few people who came were not polite. They immediately picked up the tiger skin that my friend asked people to take out and left.


    However, Peng also asked the warrior to take out a few pieces of pickled tiger meat, and these guys were not polite to carry them away.


    "Make a fire and cook!" Peng said at this time.


    When it was completely dark, their dinner was ready.


    During the meal, the two warriors carrying Heijiao''s skull had roughly told what had happened in the Lord''s mansion.


    By this time, everyone knows what happened, and everyone''s face is covered with anger.


    Peng couldn''t help sighing deeply and said, "I didn''t expect this!"


    "What''s unexpected?" Chen Hui couldn''t help but ask: "did you come to the capital to change easily, and didn''t you encounter such a thing?"


    "Yes, but the warriors in the capital will do so, and they won''t go too far." Peng sighed again and said, "but today, the Lord and the wizard, this..."


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "the city Lord and the wizard have never done this to you, but they may not have done this to other people!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Peng looks at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui said: "the city Lord and the wizard have never done this to you before. It''s because you are too poor to exchange any good things. They just look down on you."


    Shadow nodded silently and said, "father, I think so, too."


    "On the other hand, when you need help from the capital, the capital will not help you." Chen Hui continued: "I believe in the hidden danger of Heijiao. Have you ever asked the capital for help?"


    "When my father was alive, he asked the capital to help him hunt the black dragon." Peng nodded and said, "the solution given by the capital is to let the ethnic groups migrate as a whole. As you know, this is impossible."


    When Peng said this, he couldn''t help looking at the bags of grain sent by the city leader. These bags of grain are similar to the hemp bags of Chen Huilai''s world, but they are much smaller than the hemp bags. Five bags of grain were sent.


    "I don''t know if the Lord will give me more food." Peng couldn''t help saying.


    In fact, Peng has never experienced this kind of thing, but Peng has enough experience. These people, living in the capital for a few days, can''t eat up the five bags of grain.


    I''m afraid that the grain is all the grain that the city Lord sent for tiger skin.


    Peng would say that, but he still had a fluke in his mind.


    Chen Hui sighed at this time and said, "don''t take chances any more. These are all the food that can be easily exchanged for tiger skin! If he had not promised to exchange grain with us in the name of the capital in front of everyone, we would not have been given these five bags of grain. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "the wizard and the city leader are in the same boat. Although the Black Dragon Skull may not be of any use to most people, it is very valuable to those who are useful. At least, some food should be taken out for exchange. But when I gave it to the wizard, the wizard didn''t refuse. This capital city is very beautiful, It is true that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked! "


    The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked?


    When you touch Chen Hui''s words carefully, you find that it''s true. It''s a very appropriate description. The city master and the wizard are like this. Naturally, the warriors below are needless to say.


    What Peng''s people lack is food. They can''t bring anything good to exchange every time they come. Not to mention the city master and the wizard, even the warriors in Chengdu dislike their shabby life and have little interest in their things.


    But even so, friends are sometimes asked for benefits by warriors.


    It is conceivable that it is easier for other wealthy villages to come here for exchange than for friends to be asked for benefits.


    "By the way, what did the wizard do to you?" Shadow asked at this time.


    "Explore the aura in my body." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "there''s no need to worry about this. He can''t find out anything. The cultivation of aura in my body is not high. What I''m worried about now is that the city master and the wizard may not give up!"


    "What do you mean?" When Peng heard Chen Hui talking about it, he lowered his voice and asked.


    "What did the LORD say, you forget?" Chen Hui immediately said, "he said that the black dragon we hunted is full of treasure. I''m afraid he won''t give up!"


    "In front of the leaders of other ethnic groups, we have already said that the elder Wizard of our ethnic group let us use it for ourselves. What can he do if he doesn''t give up?" He said at once.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "that''s what he didn''t give up."


    As Chen Hui spoke, he made a gesture with his hand knife.


    This gesture is universal. Seeing Chen Huibi draw this gesture, Peng and Ying look at each other and see a look of shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Don''t be surprised!" Chen Hui said in a low voice, "we are so weak that we are able to cover up our ethnic groups. In fact, our current situation is that everyone is innocent and guilty."


    "What do you mean?" After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Ying asks immediately. What she asks is Chen Hui''s last sentence, because she can understand the words in front of her!

 Chapter 1163

    Obviously, what Ying and Peng don''t understand is the description of the sentence that everyone is innocent and guilty, not the previous meaning.


    It''s good to understand the meaning of Chen Hui''s words. It''s just a description.


    Chen Hui put it another way and said, "this sentence is to describe our current situation. It''s just like we are children holding priceless things in our hands and being seen by a strong adult. This adult happens to be greedy and greedy for the priceless things taken by children."


    After Chen Hui finished, he looked at Peng he''s film and said, "what do you think of this robust adult under such circumstances? How to do it? "


    "It''s bound to be evil!" Shadow is sure to say: "greed will make people have evil intentions."


    There is no doubt that greed can lead to evil intentions.


    However, Chen Hui asked two questions, one is how to think, the other is how to do.


    Ying only answered the previous question, but did not answer the second one. Instead, she looked at Peng, which obviously meant that Peng would answer the second question.


    Peng couldn''t help frowning and fell into a long silence.


    Sometimes, silence is also an answer. At this time, Peng''s silence is an answer.


    However, the answer is that Peng does not believe that the Lord and the wizard will do so.


    "Do you think what I said is a little sensational?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Peng nodded. Seeing that the other warriors didn''t pay attention to their side, he lowered his voice and said, "my Lord, although the city Lord and the wizard are greedy, they are all wooden people after all. They should not attack us. What''s more, according to my Lord, they want to attack our whole ethnic group. This..."


    "We''re going to stay here for a few more days, and we''re going to leave after we change." Chen Hui laughed and said, "there is a saying that you can''t have the heart of harming others, and you can''t have the heart of defending others. Think about it. I''ll go to sleep first!"


    With these words, Chen Hui got up and went to one side, spread out the hide he was carrying, lay on it, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    "Is your majesty angry?" Peng took a look at Chen Hui and asked uncertainly.


    "No Ying also took a look at Chen Hui, slowly shook his head, said: "but, what he said, my father should think about it in these days, the heart of harming people can''t have, the heart of defending people can''t have!"


    After saying this, Ying stood up, took out the hide she had brought with her, and spread it on Chen Hui''s side for a rest.


    Friend looked at his daughter, sighed silently, then looked at the small fire made by cooking, fell into meditation.


    At the same time, in the Lord''s mansion, the Lord is sitting with the wizard. On the table are delicacies and a large jar of wine.


    The city Lord poured wine for the wizard himself, and then poured a glass for himself. He touched the wine glass with the wizard and drank it up.


    It''s more accurate to say wine cup than wine bowl.


    The wine cup used by the city Lord and the wizard is much larger than the wine cup, more like a rice bowl, but smaller and shallower than the rice bowl.


    The city Lord smashed his mouth and asked, "Lord wizard, how did you find out the boy''s spiritual cultivation today?"


    The wizard doesn''t live in the Lord''s mansion, but in a courtyard adjacent to the Lord''s mansion. This courtyard is in the form of a quadrangle, smaller than the Lord''s mansion.


    "The warrior of our race." The wizard nodded. After saying this, he had a pause and then continued to say: "cultivation is not high!"


    Hearing this, the Lord narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded involuntarily.


    Seeing the appearance of the Lord, the wizard brought up the wine jar, poured wine for the Lord, poured wine for himself, and held up the wine cup to the Lord.


    After drinking with the wizard, the city master asked in a voice, "Lord wizard, what''s the use of the black rubber skull with you?"


    "My Lord, why do you know that?" The wizard laughed and said, "what have I been doing in recent years? Don''t the Lord really know?"


    "I don''t know." The city leader smiles and shakes his head, obviously knowing.


    "I''ve been searching for some rare treasures in recent years, trying to make alchemy!" The wizard laughed and said, "as long as we can succeed, we can greatly enhance the strength of our capital city, and the accomplishments of the Lord and I are also expected to rapidly improve!"


    "The cultivation of the wizard is less than that of alchemy, isn''t it?" The Lord of the city knows that the wizard has been trying to alchemy in recent years, but only the wizard with blue aura cultivation can alchemy. This is an open statement. The Lord of the city is puzzled about this. With the wizard''s cultivation at this time, why would he try to alchemy?


    Hearing this, the wizard stood up, closed the door, went back to the table and sat down. Then he lowered his voice and said, "the Lord of the city doesn''t know. I''m familiar with a wizard with blue aura in Hengcheng. When the Lord of the city sent me to Hengcheng a few years ago, I invited him to drink. I agreed not to use aura to force out liquor. He drank too much nonsense, I learned something about alchemy. "


    "Oh?" The Lord of the city was interested, lowered his voice and asked, "is it convenient to talk with me?"


    "He was drunk at that time. He once said that as long as the material of alchemy is correct, he can succeed without the blue aura cultivation." Said the wizard in a very low voice.


    "Is that true?" The Lord of the city was shocked. He didn''t pay attention to the volume when he said this. His voice was a little loud.


    The wizard quickly made a silent gesture.


    The city master recovered from the shock, leaned forward and asked, "the wizard wants this Black Dragon Skull today, which is used to try alchemy?"


    "Not bad!" The wizard nodded and leaned forward, almost biting his ears with the Lord of the city. He said, "this kind of thing can''t be done, it will only make people laugh. Therefore, I didn''t tell the Lord of the city clearly, but I didn''t tell him what I did. Today I will tell the Lord of the city clearly, because I have touched the edge!"


    The wizard''s words were obviously the words that the city Lord asked before, that is, the sentence "it''s true", which gave a positive answer.


    The city master nodded, picked up the wine jar and poured wine for the wizard. At the same time, he said, "it seems that I won''t invite the wizard to drink today. I''m afraid the wizard will also invite me to drink?"


    "Exactly!" The wizard said with a smile and a nod.


    After pouring wine for himself, the city Lord picked up his glass, touched the wizard again, looked up to drink, and said, "in this case, let''s not drink more, eat vegetables, eat vegetables, and sum them up!"


    "No hurry!" With a smile, the wizard said: "today, we only drink wine, but we don''t talk about things. It''s not easy to change. If we can''t get food, they won''t go back. We have plenty of time!"

 Chapter 1164

    In the next few days, Chen Hui is basically waiting for Yi to change.


    In fact, the capital is not Chen Hui''s destination. Chen Hui still wants to go around and learn about the times of the world.


    It''s a pity that man is not as good as nature. When I came to this capital, I met such a lord and wizard.


    The warriors all look angry. It''s friends who pacify us, so that we don''t show it on our faces.


    How can the warriors not be angry?


    According to their expectations, this complete tiger skin can be easily exchanged for at least 50 bags of grain. If the rich villagers want to exchange more grain, they are also very willing to.


    In other words, this complete tiger skin, at this time easy to exchange for food, is one tenth of the lowest value!


    Heijiao''s skull was also asked by the wizard, which undoubtedly made the situation worse.


    At this time, they can easily change food items, only the pickled tiger meat.


    After Chen Hui was completely familiar with the capital, he went out of the city with the shadow in the daytime. Not far from the north gate, he was the grain field in the capital.


    Although the capital city already had cattle, and began to use them to plough, the efficiency was still very low, and the cattle were not as obedient as they thought.


    Chen Hui observed carefully for a long time and found that the cattle of this era are much bigger than the cattle of the world he came to. Generally speaking, with such a big body, they should be stronger and faster in plowing.


    However, the climbing plough used for plowing is not good. It is not as efficient as later generations. This is the reason for the tool.


    Another reason is the reason for farming cattle. The reason why farming cattle are not obedient is that the farming cattle of this era did not wear nose rings.


    The word ox temper is not for nothing, ox temper is very big!


    Although the cattle were domesticated in this era, there was still a lack of effective methods to make the cattle docile and easy to control.


    That is, people of this era have not yet mastered the method of wearing nose rings.


    The nasal septum of cattle is thin and full of nerves. As long as you hold and stimulate the nasal septum of cattle, you can make the cattle feel pain and obediently obey. This is the reason why the cattle wear the nasal ring!


    Chen Hui knew the scientific truth, but he didn''t tell anyone.


    If the city master and the wizard are good people, Chen Hui will tell them this method.


    But at this time, Chen Hui doubted that the city master and the wizard would do harm to them, so he would not say this method.


    And the village of Ying doesn''t even have cattle. It''s no use telling them.


    "What are you thinking?" Shadow see Chen Hui distracted looking at the farming of the capital civilians, can not help but ask.


    "The cultivation of your world is in a primitive state, and the seeds have not been hybridized and cultivated from generation to generation, so the yield is doomed not to go up." Chen Hui sighed: "this is not something that can be solved overnight. It will take a long historical process to solve these problems."


    The shadow smiles and doesn''t continue this topic, because the shadow knows that it''s useless to go on.


    "Do you think the pickled tiger meat we brought is easy to get food?" Shadow not without worry asked.


    "Why do you ask this question?" "Are you worried?" Chen Hui asked with a smile


    Ying nodded and said, "although the rich people cultivate more food and mainly farm, they will go hunting and not necessarily lack meat."


    "Your worries are superfluous." Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "although the pickled tiger meat we brought may not become a hot commodity, it will soon be easy to get food."


    "Why?" Shadow askew head looking at Chen Hui to ask a way.


    "As you have said, those rich ethnic groups are mainly farming, supplemented by hunting!" Chen Hui explained: "their meat reserves must be enough to eat. Meat has a certain attraction for them. Your ethnic group mainly hunts. Tigers are not prey that can be hit frequently. Pickled tiger meat is rare. It must be easy to get food quickly. It''s just a matter of how much it is easy to change."


    Ying is silent for a moment and nods. She agrees with Chen Hui''s analysis.


    As for how much grain can be exchanged easily, Ying does not continue to ask Chen Hui, because Ying knows that Chen Hui has no idea about the value of exchange.


    Even the shadow has no idea. My friend knows how much food can be exchanged easily.


    In other words, I have a general idea about the value of pickled tiger meat.


    Another day later, the day of easy exchange finally arrived.


    In fact, Chen Hui has been waiting for this day for a long time, because he has never seen such a primitive way of trading.


    However, when Chen Hui really saw the easy way to change, he was full of disappointment. In response to that sentence, he was disappointed when he had expectations.


    After Chen Hui made a turn in the whole exchange area, he adjusted his mind and was not disappointed with the exchange, because exchange was the most primitive way of trading. How could there be any rich material products?


    The most easily exchangeable things are grain and all kinds of small living animals.


    At this time, domestication has begun. These small live animals are easy to be replaced for domestication.


    There are also some easy to change, that is, one pot in one family and one bowl in another family. It''s really meaningless.


    However, what makes Chen Hui curious is that in this era, there are already jewelry, women''s jewelry, which is a real luxury!


    The ornaments are made of jade, and their shapes are quite simple.


    Or, in fact, there is no shape!


    For example, a hairpin is more like a stick polished into a branch shape with a slight bend at one end!


    If you put an eye on it, you can say it''s a bird or Phoenix.


    It''s totally abstract!


    However, the jade bracelet at this time, has been polished very round, it is true.


    Chen Hui turns around and finds that it''s fair to exchange easily. But this is the only jewelry stand. For things that can be exchanged easily, the price is very high!


    This makes Chen Hui have to sigh, in any era, women''s money is easy to earn!


    A woman has a love for beauty.


    Ying stopped for a long time in front of the booth, staring at a jade bracelet tightly. She obviously wanted to have a try, but she was shy!


    Chen Hui picked up the jade bracelet, grabbed Ying''s hand directly, put it on Ying''s wrist, and said, "what are you afraid of? Try it without money!"


    "Hey, what are you doing?" The owner of the jewelry stall was not happy, and said, "I don''t have anything like you. How can I wear it without giving anything?"


    "What? Why don''t you try? " Chen Hui couldn''t help looking at each other in surprise and said, "are you still going to buy or sell

 Chapter 1165

    It is obvious that if things go on, Chen Hui will definitely quarrel with the stall owner.


    Ying quickly pulls Chen Hui behind him, and then says to the stall owner, "I''m sorry, uncle. This is his first time to the capital and the first time to see something easy to change. Don''t be angry if he doesn''t understand the rules."


    The stall owner looks about the same age as Peng, so the shadow calls uncle.


    While the shadow is talking, she is also rolling down the jade bracelet, ready to return it to the stall owner.


    Hearing this, the stall owner''s uncle said nothing more.


    Ying then quickly explained to Chen Hui in a low voice: "I''m not sure if I want to change it easily. If I can take it up and have a look, I can''t wear it on my hand. Only after I change it easily can I wear it on my hand!"


    Chen Hui realized that emotion jewelry can only be seen. You can take it up and see it, but you can''t try it before it''s easy to change!


    No wonder before those easy to change accessories, all just look, but no one put on try.


    It''s embarrassing. I don''t know the rules and make jokes.


    However, what''s more lively is still behind. It''s easy to put on the jade bracelet, but it''s hard to take it off. The shadow can''t take it off.


    "Girl, don''t use brute force!" The middle-aged stall owner was a little worried when he saw that Ying couldn''t take it off. He quickly stopped Ying''s rude action. Then he looked at Ying''s wrist carefully and said, "this jade bracelet seems to be predestined with the girl! How about... "


    When the stall owner said this, he looked at Chen Hui and said, "this little brother, just take something out and give this bracelet to this girl!"


    Although Chen Hui doesn''t know jade, this jade bracelet is emerald green with deep color. Under the sunlight, it seems to have a halo of water light. It''s really pretty.


    Chen Hui also wants to give it to the film, but unfortunately, Chen Hui has nothing easy to change!


    "Uncle, how about a piece of pickled tiger meat?" Chen Hui thought about it and looked at the stall owner and asked.


    The middle-aged stall owner shook his head and said, "it''s not something rare. I''ve eaten it and I don''t like it. Is there anything else?"


    In addition to tiger meat, there are only pills.


    Chen Hui thought about it and said, "uncle, just a moment! You''re waiting here, too! "


    Chen Hui''s last words were obviously said to the shadow. After that, Chen Hui quickly went to their position.


    I have to say that Chen Hui''s previous judgment is quite accurate.


    By this time, there were dozens of bags of grain behind them, all of which were exchanged with pickled tiger meat. The approximate easy exchange ratio was a piece of pickled tiger meat exchanged for a bag of grain.


    The pickled tiger meat is a strip of meat, which weighs about a few Jin. It is not completely pickled. If it is pickled, it should be lighter.


    Although the grain is also changed into bags, it is different in size. There are some differences between the grain in sacks sent by the city Lord and the grain in sacks sent by the city Lord. It is not as big as the sacks sent by the city Lord.


    "How much grain has Dan medicine changed?" Chen Hui came over and asked.


    Peng shook his head slowly and said, "no one changes it!"


    "This place is not right. Give me the pills and I''ll take them over there for easy exchange." Chen Hui asked, "is it feasible to exchange a pill for a bag of grain?"


    "Yes Peng nodded and gave the pill to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui took the pill, went back to the stall owner''s uncle''s stall, opened the pill box, pinched out a pill from it, and asked, "is this feasible?"


    The uncle of the stall owner didn''t expect that Chen Hui could take out the pills. With a look of shock, he immediately nodded and said, "OK, OK!"


    "It''s not the elixir for warriors and wizards." Chen Hui didn''t give the pills to the stall owner. Instead, he told the truth: "this is pills for civilians!"


    "What do you mean?" The middle-aged stall owner heard that it was not the elixir taken by the warrior and the wizard. His face immediately changed and he said with some displeasure, "are you kidding me?"


    "No way!" Chen Hui immediately said: "this pill can cure headache, fever and runny nose. Warriors and witches are in good health, so it''s a pill for civilians!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the middle-aged stall owner felt his mustache and was obviously thinking about the value of this pill.


    "OK, give me the whole box!" The middle-aged stall owner looked like he was suffering from a big loss. He waved his hand, then extended his hand to Chen Hui and said, "it''s cheap for you two!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged stall owner made a big red face!


    But Chen Hui didn''t give the pills to the middle-aged stall owner. With a playful smile, he said, "it''s a good idea for you. I can exchange this pill for your bracelet. You want a whole box of pills from me. Are you dreaming?"


    Chen Hui''s voice was loud and immediately attracted the attention of people around him.


    Especially when Chen Hui talked about pills, there were people around him immediately.


    Holding the pill, Chen Hui first showed it to the public, then played with it. Looking at the middle-aged stall owner, he asked, "how about it? Just one, will you change it? "


    All of a sudden, all around began to ask, asked Chen Hui is what pills, what is the use.


    This kind of elixir is not the elixir taken by warriors and witches. Chen Hui gave a detailed explanation. The crowd calmed down. It was obvious that they had never seen this elixir and were thinking about the value of this elixir.


    "I''ve never heard of your pill effect. How can I prove your pill effect? I''m not afraid to be fooled. You''re too much! " The middle-aged stall owner is a bit of a comeback. This little brother is also good at calculating. Most of the stalls in this area are exquisite things. In other words, some high-value things are easy to change. He took the pills here and publicized them to everyone on the pretext of being easy to change with himself!


    In fact, that''s what Chen Hui meant. Pickled tiger meat is not a precious thing. Peng brought a lot of it. It occupied a large area. In addition, he wanted to exchange grain easily. In order to have a place to store grain which is easy to exchange, he chose a relatively peripheral place.


    Things like pills are easy to be changed by people who come to other places. Obviously, they are not easy to be changed.


    It''s easy to exchange tiger meat. Most of them are fresh. Few local tyrants used to.


    Jewelry stand here is not the same, are some exquisite gadgets, only rich to a certain extent, will come here.


    In other words, the real rich are all here!


    "As long as I prove the effect of the pill, shall we make a deal?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "Cheng, as long as you prove the effect of the pill, I''ll take one. The bracelet is yours!" The middle-aged stall owner said immediately.


    "It''s easy!" Chen Hui said in a loud voice immediately, "is there any child who has headache, fever and runny nose? Come here and take pills for free. It''s OK right away!"

 Chapter 1166

    No matter in any world or in any era, children are the focus of protection, not only because of the parents'' love for children, but also because of the instinctive factors of animals.


    Chen Hui would say that because of this consideration, as long as a child has a cold and symptoms of a cold, and takes out the pills himself, there will be parents who will bring their children to take the pills.


    After all, even if it''s not the elixir given to the wizard and warrior, the elixir is very convincing at this time.


    However, no one''s children got sick, which was beyond Chen Hui''s expectation.


    Chen Hui had no choice but to look around to see if there was anyone with a cold.


    The middle-aged stall owner looked at Chen Hui with a smile and said, "there''s a man over there, which is similar to what you said. Why don''t you give him some pills?"


    "Where?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    The middle-aged stall owner turned around and pointed to the distance behind him and said, "what about that?"


    Looking in the direction of the middle-aged stall owner, Chen Hui saw a beggar curling up in the sun by the city wall.


    Chen Hui strides over and squats down to observe the beggar carefully.


    The beggar looked up at Chen Hui and lowered his head.


    The beggar is very old and has a white beard.


    However, the beggar is very dirty, and I don''t know how long he hasn''t washed his face. It''s greasy, and even his white beard is a bit dirty and discolored.


    Chen Hui observed the beggar to see if he had a cold.


    The old beggar had a runny nose and was very depressed. Chen Hui reached out and touched the old beggar''s forehead. It was very hot. He really had a cold.


    Chen Hui picked up the old beggar. To be exact, it should be half helping and half holding, because the old beggar had a serious fever and had no strength to stand up.


    Soon, Chen Hui helped the old beggar to the jewelry stall and sat down with him.


    "Do you want to check the symptoms I''m talking about?" Chen Hui looks at the owner of the jewelry stall and asks.


    The middle-aged stall owner waved his hand.


    In fact, everyone can see that the symptoms of the old beggar are exactly what Chen Hui said before.


    Chen Hui gave the old beggar a pill and then said, "who has water?"


    The middle-aged stall owner immediately took out a water can. The water in it was warm. Chen Hui immediately helped the old beggar and drank some water.


    After the pill, the old beggar only felt a warm flow of heat in his stomach. Then he was hot and sweating all over. At the same time, his nose was no longer running down.


    In less than five minutes, the old beggar stood up and said to Chen Hui, "thank you, brother."


    Although the old beggar stood up, he was still very weak.


    Chen Hui looked at the shadow at this time and said, "give him something to eat."


    Ying unties her burden, takes out the dry food and hands it to the old beggar. The old beggar takes it and thanks again.


    The old beggar''s weakness was completely caused by hunger. I don''t know how long he hasn''t eaten.


    Although hungry, but the old beggar took the dry food, although eat fast, but it will not give people the feeling of gobbling.


    After eating a large piece of dry food, the old beggar recovered and once again gave thanks to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui waved to the old beggar to be polite, turned to the middle-aged stall owner and said, "how about it?"


    "One!" The middle-aged stall owner said immediately that his words were true.


    With a smile, Chen Hui squeezed a pill and handed it to the middle-aged stall owner. With this pill, he reached an easy exchange with the middle-aged stall owner.


    At this time, Chen Hui told the crowd that pills can be easily exchanged, one pill for a bag of grain.


    After hearing this, the old beggar said, "this little brother, you have great merits."


    "Old man, you don''t have to thank me all the time." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "No, I''m not talking about my brother''s saving me. I''m talking about my brother''s taking out pills and exchanging a bag of grain. It''s a matter of boundless merit." At this time, the old beggar said, "witches and warriors all come from their own people. Although this elixir is not the elixir taken by witches and warriors, it can greatly guarantee the survival of the common people. Although this elixir seems to be useless, it can actually ensure the survival of the people of our own race, and thus ensure the increasing number of people of our own race, There will be more and more witches and warriors. "


    At this time, the child is very likely to die young, and this kind of elixir can guarantee the cure of the child''s cold symptoms.


    Although it is said that children''s blood will be tested early, even if it is to teach them mental skills or martial arts, they have to wait for their children to be older and understand the cultivation.


    This age does not need to wait for children to become adults, but it also needs to wait for teenagers.


    Before teenagers, there are a certain proportion of children who can''t survive the disease and die young, among which the number of colds and fever is not small.


    "The old man is serious." Chen Hui said quickly.


    The old man slowly shook his head and said nothing more. But the old man''s words worked. Someone began to exchange pills with Chen Huiyi.


    Without much effort, all the pills Chen Hui took out were easily replaced with grain, with dozens of bags.


    When someone begins to change the elixir, Ying calls the warriors from several ethnic groups to come over. The grain that is easy to change is taken away by the warriors and put together with the grain that was easy to change before.


    The old beggar was ready to leave after Chen Huiyi had changed his food, but he was stopped by Chen Hui.


    "Old man, it''s getting late. Why don''t you join us for dinner?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    The old beggar was obviously excited, but after hesitating for a while, he still refused Chen Hui and said, "little brother saved the old man''s life. The old man has nothing to repay. It''s too much to harass him again!"


    "It''s nothing but a meal." Chen Hui took the old beggar to their place and said, "we are going to leave the capital after changing our food. When we leave, you can''t even bother us!"


    Although the old beggar wanted to resist, he didn''t have much strength. He couldn''t compare with the strength of Chen Hui, a young man. Chen Hui dragged him to their place.


    They are counting the grain that is easy to exchange today. There is still a little pickled tiger meat left. They don''t exchange it any more. Just leave it for dinner, and the warriors of their own group can solve it by themselves.


    "About 120 Bags of grain." A warrior at this time, said to friends.


    Peng nodded and said, "have a rest and get ready for dinner. Tomorrow morning, we will leave the capital and return to our ethnic group."


    Seeing that Chen Hui had brought an old beggar back, Peng asked, "who is this?"

 Chapter 1167

    Although Chen Hui brought back an old beggar, Peng didn''t mean to look down on people at all when he asked about it. Instead, he asked about Chen Hui, the name of the old beggar and so on, so as to facilitate communication.


    "A friend!" Chen Hui replied.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old beggar quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s just a beggar. I can''t be a little brother''s friend!"


    The old beggar said this, first, he explained his identity to his friends, and then he showed his attitude. He is a beggar. How can he talk with Chen Hui as a friend.


    What''s more, the old beggar is so old that his ability to observe what he says and what he does is incomparable.


    Peng is obviously the Warrior Leader of this group, but he talks to Chen Hui casually with hidden respect. The old beggar knows very well that this young man is not a simple person.


    However, although the old beggar can see through it, he can''t say it, let alone to anyone.


    It''s getting dark, and other warriors have begun to cook. Chen Hui, Heying, and Peng accompany the old beggar, chatting and waiting for the meal to be cooked.


    When chatting, Peng asked about the origin of the old beggar.


    Since the old beggar will appear in this capital, it means that he should be a member of the wooden people.


    The old beggar didn''t say his name. He just gave a simple answer to his origin. He said that he was not a local, a wizard or a warrior. He was just a common man. If he didn''t get a wife all his life, he would have no words and no women. If he had enough to eat, his family would not be hungry.


    Because of the bad mix, so, just take advantage of still can walk move, around for a while, plan to die where calculate where.


    The old beggar arrived in the capital this morning. Originally, he didn''t want to enter the capital, but he didn''t know whether it was due to overwork or long-term satiety or starvation. In short, he got sick when he came near the capital, that is, he caught a cold.


    Aware of his physical discomfort, he came to the capital to beg for food. Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the capital, he was too feverish to walk.


    When Chen Hui gave the old beggar pills, the old beggar had been lying at the root of the city wall for more than half a day.


    When the old beggar said this, he would also like to thank Chen Hui.


    "Old man, you have said thank you more than once!" Chen Hui couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "what do you care about a little thing? What''s more, thanks to the old people, I can easily exchange pills for food, so it goes so smoothly. "


    "Brother, this kind of elixir is for the benefit of the five ethnic groups. It''s far more useful than the elixir taken by witches and warriors!" The old man said, "if you have this kind of pill, you can''t get food without worry."


    "Unfortunately, that''s all we have." Peng said at this time: "it''s not that the ethnic group is too poor, we are reluctant to exchange it for food!"


    Hearing this, the old beggar nodded with a smile and said nothing more.


    However, it is obvious that the old beggar does not believe his friend''s words.


    At this time, when the meal was ready, Ying got up and brought the meal.


    Chen Hui stretched out his hand to make a gesture of invitation. After the old beggar gave thanks, the four ate together.


    "Old man, why don''t you go to the capital when you come out for a tour?" As he ate, Chen Hui asked, "the capital is a place where I can settle down and beg for food recently."


    Chen Hui examined the old beggar and confirmed that he had a cold. He was more sure that the old beggar''s weakness was caused by his empty stomach.


    Since you are hungry, even if you are a beggar, you have to go to someone''s place to beg for food.


    But the old beggar said before that he didn''t want to enter the capital.


    The old beggar pondered for a while, but told the truth: "the atmosphere of this capital is not good!"


    Although it''s just a short sentence, it reveals a lot of information.


    The old beggar knew the capital, and he knew it very well.


    How does an outsider know about the capital while begging and traveling?


    When Peng and Ying heard the old beggar''s words, they looked at each other and said nothing more, because they also realized that it was wrong.


    "I have a question for you, old man." Chen Hui said at this time.


    "Go ahead, brother." The old beggar put down his job and looked like he was all ears.


    Chen Hui took up his job, put it back into the old beggar''s hand and said, "it''s just chatting. The old man is eating and listening."


    The old beggar nodded, and Chen Hui told the story about the Lord and the wizard.


    "Dare to ask the elderly, what should we do?" After Chen Hui finished, he asked in a low voice.


    The old beggar''s look became very dignified. He was silent all the time, but his eyes were always fixed on Chen Hui.


    Both Ying and Peng are puzzled. They don''t understand why Chen Hui said this to the old beggar.


    "Brother, do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" The old beggar put down his job and asked.


    "It''s not only asking for advice, but also wanting to hear the truth." Chen Hui said immediately.


    The old beggar lowered his voice and said, "I said before that the atmosphere of the capital is not good. I must understand. Since I said this to me, I might as well say it frankly. You are in danger!"


    "Old man, do you mean that the Lord and the wizard will do us harm?" Peng couldn''t bear it. He lowered his voice and said, "after all, they are all wooden people. Shouldn''t they?"


    The old beggar obviously didn''t agree with what he said to his friend. He slowly shook his head and said, "be on guard!"


    "But how can we guard against so many warriors in the capital?" Peng can''t help but frown. At the same time, he understands the meaning of Chen Hui''s saying this to the old beggar and asking for his opinion. The old beggar''s opinion is the same as Chen Hui''s. moreover, the old beggar is not a member of his ethnic group. Chen Hui tries to persuade Peng from an outsider''s point of view.


    Because up to now, it''s hard to believe that the Lord and the wizard will do harm to them.


    "No!" The old beggar lowered his voice, shook his head slowly, and said, "it only needs the city master and the wizard. They don''t dare to mobilize the warriors of the capital to your disadvantage. It''s only the two of them who conspire to plan it!"


    "Can it have the power of the first World War?" At this time, Chen Hui looked at Peng and asked.


    Peng frowned and said, "the Lord of the city is a green spiritual cultivation. I''m one level lower than him. I''m a yellow spiritual cultivation warrior. Three of the warriors we brought are the same as me. The others are orange spiritual cultivation warriors. There are a large number of them. We can still fight with the Lord of the city, but the wizard is also a green spiritual cultivation. Plus the wizard, we have no chance of winning!"


    Hearing this, the old beggar was silent for a while and said in a deep voice: "this battle can attack the heart!"


    "Go ahead, please!" Peng made a gesture of invitation and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1168

    The old beggar looked around and found that he and Chen Hui were surrounded by the warriors of Peng''s group, or close to the corner.


    Such a position, even in the voice of a normal person, will not be heard.


    Several of them talked and lowered their voice, not worried that they would be heard.


    "If they do it, it''s a hidden identity." The old beggar said in a deep voice: "at that time, you can spread around. On the one hand, you can avoid the wizard''s magic attack, and on the other hand, you can break their identity. It will certainly have a surprising effect. It will solve the burning problem!"


    The meaning of the old beggars is very obvious. When the city Lord and the wizard attack them, they must hide their identity. Once they break their identity and run around, they can''t chase and kill 20 people quickly. If they negotiate with each other at that time, they may make them retreat.


    "Although it can solve the problem of burning eyebrows, it is the death of the enemy, either you die, or I die!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "the result is always unchangeable! Sooner or later, we have to face it! The old man''s strategy can be used, but it can''t be stopped. It must be done once and for all


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old beggar arched his hand to Chen Hui and said, "thank you for your hospitality. I''m old and tired. I''m going to have a rest."


    After saying this, the old beggar did not wait for Chen Hui to say anything. He immediately stood up, went to the corner of the city wall, curled up and lay down to rest.


    Chen Hui took a roll of animal skin and went to cover the old beggar. Then he returned to Peng Heying and sat down. He said, "he''s avoiding suspicion. He knows I''m going to talk about countermeasures, so he dodged ahead of time."


    "Even if he avoids suspicion, he knows that we are going to be at odds with the Lord and the wizard." Shadow said at this time.


    Chen Hui waved his hand to show that it didn''t matter, and then said, "the strategy he said is feasible. However, if it really happens, it must be that our whole ethnic group is in danger. So, as long as they attack us, they will definitely solve them."


    Chen Hui said that after looking at the direction of the old beggar, he continued: "there is a huge gap between our strengths. The strategy he gave us is actually the best choice. Moreover, he must have thought of the situation I said. There will certainly be plans and ideas like migrating ethnic groups in the future, but that''s not what I want. If he knows that we have the strength of World War I, The method given must be to fight to the end! "


    Peng nodded silently and agreed with Chen Hui.


    "Although he is a beggar, he must not be a civilian." Chen Hui also said, "don''t mention beggars. Children in our ethnic group eat like a wolf. Have you ever seen him eat like a wolf?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Peng and Ying recalled the way the old beggar ate. He didn''t gobble it up at all.


    "Don''t talk about that. What''s your plan?" The shadow asked in a low voice.


    "Kill them as you hunt them!" Chen Hui said in a low voice.


    Obviously, Chen Hui was referring to the elixir used to kill Heijiao. He gave it to Peng, who always carried it with him.


    "The city Lord is easy to deal with, but the wizard..." Peng frowned and slowly shook his head.


    "I''ll deal with the wizard." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "as long as someone helps, it will be solved! We''ll arrange everything on our way back. "


    Chen Hui said nothing more.


    Since Chen Hui has a plan, Peng and Ying will not ask more questions.


    Yi changed the time of one day. The next morning, Chen Hui and his family began to clean up and prepare to leave.


    The old beggar never left Chen Hui. When they were ready to leave, the old beggar arched his hand to Chen Hui and said, "brother, I''ll go with you."


    Chen Hui smiles and nods. Instead of saying anything more, he takes the old beggar with him on his way back.


    However, when Chen Hui went through the open field and into the dense forest, he stood still and said to the old beggar, "old man, I know that you are here to avoid suspicion. You can make sure that you will not leak information to the city master and the wizard. However, it''s too dangerous to follow us. You''d better go by yourself. I don''t believe you are the one who will tell the truth."


    The old beggar said nothing, but shook his head firmly, saying that he would not leave.


    "Old man, you can think well that this road may be a no return road." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "At my age, what else can I think of?" The old beggar said with a smile, "I''ll eat and drink with you as long as you don''t think I eat too much."


    "Let''s go then!" Chen Hui said nothing more, and a group of people went on.


    However, Chen Hui''s speed is not fast.


    One reason is that with these grains, the speed of going back is not as fast as when he came. Another reason is that Chen Hui deliberately slowed down the speed of going back.


    They didn''t go far until dark.


    After dinner, Chen Hui had a rest early. Until midnight, Chen Hui got up, unloaded all the grain and hid it in the dense forest.


    After that, Chen Hui covered the wooden wheeled cart with animal skin and propped up the animal skin, so that outsiders could see that the grain was still on the cart.


    After all this, Peng took out the pill bottle for killing Heijiao.


    The elixir has been crushed by Peng. Ying begins to dip the point of the arrow down with elixir and wrap the arrow with cloth, leaving only the point of the arrow.


    "Three arrows each!" Peng talked about what might happen to the warriors of his own group and said, "we''ll go deep into the forest one day. If nothing happens, we''ll come back to get food. If something happens, we''ll never die!"


    The warriors in the group have long been dissatisfied with the fact that the tiger skin was only exchanged for five bags of grain. The black dragon''s skull was also asked by the wizard, which made them even more dissatisfied.


    At this time, they were all very angry to hear that they might do such dirty things. Everyone silently took over three arrows smeared with the powder of pills and set aside a special place in the quiver to put the three arrows.


    "Go to battle tomorrow empty and keep your strength." Chen Hui said at this time: "I''ll distribute it!"


    Chen Hui asked the movie to take four warriors with him to deal with the wizard separately, and the other 15 warriors to deal with the city leader with Peng.


    "Isn''t that unreasonable?" Peng asked at this time: "the wizard is much more powerful than the city Lord, and should be allocated to you more!"


    "Too many people are useless." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "if you want to kill a wizard, you must take it by surprise and assign more people to you to deal with the city Lord, in order to reduce casualties!"


    After a meal, Chen Hui said, "have a rest early. If they don''t come, they''ll do as planned."

 Chapter 1169

    That night, Chen Hui and his family had made all the preparations. The next day, they had a day''s journey and stopped when night came.


    The old beggar and Chen Hui eat and live together. When they eat in the evening, the old beggar whispered, "little brother, there is no moon tonight. It''s dark and windy at night."


    This is obviously to remind Chen Hui that the city master and the wizard are likely to attack them tonight.


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "old man, find a safe place to rest tonight. Don''t live with us."


    Seeing what the old beggar had to say, Chen Hui said, "if what we expect happens, it will be a fierce battle. We can''t protect the elderly at that time, and the elderly don''t become our burden!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old beggar said nothing more. After dinner, he took the hide Chen Hui gave him and found a dark and hidden place not far from them to rest.


    In terms of the cultivation of the city master and the wizard, it''s no matter to see things in the dark.


    No matter how dark the place the old beggar looks for, it''s useless. The main reason is that it''s more hidden and useful.


    In the middle of the night, two shadows came at a very fast speed towards the place where they were resting.


    If Chen Hui and they sleep to death, they will not find out.


    However, as the old beggar said, there is no moon tonight, the night is dark and the wind is high, and everyone wakes up. When the two shadows are not far away from them, Chen Hui and they are all shocked, and immediately get up to meet the enemy.


    The two shadows seemed very confident and appeared directly ten meters away from Chen Hui.


    "Lord of the city, wizard, it''s dark and windy this night. What are you doing dressed like this?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    The two shadows were the Lord of the city and the wizard. They were dressed in night clothes and covered their faces.


    As soon as Chen Hui said this, the city master and the wizard looked at each other and saw the killing in each other''s eyes. Then, the city master and the wizard rushed directly at them.


    "Spread out, spread out!" Chen Hui yelled: "the city master and the wizard want to kill people! Let''s run away. As long as we have a breath, we will go to Hengcheng to complain! "


    At the same time that Chen Hui said this, some people shot arrows at the city master and the wizard, and more people ran around immediately.


    Seeing this scene, the city master and the wizard were angry. They had planned to kill them by surprise. They had a Blitzkrieg. They didn''t expect Chen Hui to be on guard.


    Moreover, Chen Hui broke their identity.


    Just for a moment, all the people scattered, and the city master could only pursue the nearest one.


    The wizard is pinching and chanting a spell, ready to cast a spell.


    The shadow darts into the dense forest, but it is always paying attention to the wizard. Seeing that the wizard pinches the formula and chants a mantra, it immediately shoots an arrow at the wizard.


    With a wave of the wizard''s left hand, a tree moved over and stood in front of him, blocking the arrow.


    Then, the wizard''s magic came into effect. All the trees around them moved horizontally and formed a circle. Chen Hui, they were like prey surrounded inside.


    At this time, the city master caught up with Peng and fought with him.


    The 15 warriors arranged by Chen Hui are all very good at archery, and friends can keep their positions unchanged. They can meet the city leader in a short time, which provides them with more opportunities. All of the 15 warriors bend their bows and shoot arrows at the city leader with powder of pills.


    The Lord of the city is fighting with his friends. Fifteen sharp arrows are coming. The Lord of the city takes a deep breath and is ready to fight down.


    After all, the Lord of the city is wearing leather armour and green aura cultivation. The arrows of these warriors may not be able to hurt him.


    The most important thing is that Peng can''t support it any more. The city master doesn''t want to give up this great opportunity.


    However, the city Lord blocked most of the arrows, but he couldn''t stop the arrows sent by the Yellow spirit cultivation warriors like friends. Suddenly, several arrows hit the city Lord and broke his skin armor, but they only caused skin and flesh injuries, which didn''t do much damage to the city Lord.


    It''s the bow made of black Jiaojin that works and increases its power. Otherwise, the warrior with ordinary bow and yellow aura can''t hurt the city leader at all.


    The city Lord gave a grim smile. Before he finished laughing, he couldn''t feel that it was wrong, because the part where he was shot was emitting blue smoke.


    Severe pain is also the second, the part of the shooting smoke, the problem can be big.


    The city Lord immediately wants to retreat, but Peng entangles the city Lord at this time.


    "Shoot the arrow!" He cried.


    Suddenly, another arrow shot at the city Lord. The city Lord did not dare to resist any more and immediately dodged to avoid it.


    Who knows, Chen Hui has already arranged everything. He knows that the city master will dodge this time. The first archers this time are all low-level warriors. He Peng, a warrior of the same rank, didn''t shoot an arrow at all. They wait until the city master dodges and is about to land before they shoot an arrow at the city master.


    A few more arrows hit the city Lord, and the smoke came out again.


    The strength of the city Lord immediately decreased, and friends came up again at this time. The city Lord was really miserable. His injuries were more and more serious, and he could not get away. If he continued, the city Lord would be dragged to death.


    The sorcerer saw the dilemma of the city Lord, cast a spell to help the city Lord, but as soon as they saw the sorcerer pinching a formula and chanting a curse, they immediately fired an arrow.


    The wizard can''t compare the defense ability of the wizard with that of the city Lord. He can only move trees to resist the arrow.


    However, Chen Hui hid behind a tree and manipulated the metal aura in his body. He turned a sharp dagger behind the wizard.


    The wizard is pinching the pithy formula and reciting the incantation. He never thought that there would be a Jinzu magic behind him. Before the wizard cast the magic, Chen Hui manipulated the coagulated dagger and stabbed the wizard in the neck directly from the back. He came to a cross.


    Blood came out of the wizard''s neck. He covered his neck with an incredible look in his eyes and slowly fell to the ground.


    As soon as the wizard dies, the spell he cast before will lose effect immediately, and the surrounding trees will return to their original state.


    Only the Lord of the city, who was still struggling, retreated after being attacked by his friends.


    At this time, the Lord of the city has been seriously injured and can''t support it.


    All the warriors came back and formed a circle, watching Peng attack the Lord.


    With a loud bang, Peng kicked the Lord in the chest. He stepped back and sat down on the ground when he stopped.


    "You support the golden wizard!" Gasping for breath, the city master pointed to his friend and yelled: "you are traitors of the wood clan."


    With a smile, Chen Hui went to the wizard, picked up the wizard''s staff, and waved it gently. A tree came from the roadside and fell heavily on the side of the Lord.


    "How do you say that?" Chen Hui said with a smile.

 Chapter 1170

    How the wizard died, the Lord of the city is very clear in the eyes.


    The dagger is quietly appeared behind the wizard, and from the wizard''s back neck stabbed into the wizard''s neck.


    Although the Lord of the city did not see the process of dagger condensation, he could control metal objects. Obviously, he was a wizard of the Jin nationality.


    However, Chen Hui was holding a wizard''s staff at this time, but he was able to control wooden objects, which was obviously the only way for wood wizards to do.


    The city master was confused and could not understand the scene.


    "As a member of the Mu people, I should have attacked my own people!" With a gloomy face, Peng said in a cold voice, "I can''t keep you!"


    When Peng finished saying this, he took a knife and killed the Lord.


    "What''s next?" Peng looked at Chen Hui at this time.


    Not only Peng, but all the warriors look at Chen Hui.


    As a matter of fact, these warriors already know that Chen Hui is not what Peng said. He is a warrior just like himself, because Chen Hui appears in their ethnic group and does a series of things in their eyes.


    However, these warriors did not question Chen Hui''s identity and chose to believe what Peng said.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s identity must not be concealed, because Chen Hui can not only coagulate metal objects, but also control wooden objects.


    "There are two options. One is to bury in situ, and we will bring grain to the Hui people." Chen Hui said: "the second is to take their bodies to the capital."


    "Old man, the danger is solved. Come out." At this time, Chen Hui yelled in the direction of the old beggar.


    A rustling voice sounded, and the old beggar came out of the forest.


    "The old man heard what we said just now?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    The old beggar nodded and said nothing.


    "What''s the old man''s advice?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "I''m not a mortal. Now that I have said these two ways, I must have thought everything clearly." The old beggar arched his hand at Chen Hui and said, "at this time, there are only two roads to go. The two roads represent two different attitudes and also represent two different futures. How to make a decision is still up to him!"


    Chen Hui just said these two ways to go, and did not make any decision. He asked the old beggar for his opinions. Although the old beggar did not give his opinions, he analyzed the two ways thoroughly.


    The old beggar''s analysis is actually meant for his friends, because what the old beggar said is very clear. Since Chen Hui has said these two ways to go, it means that Chen Hui thinks very clearly.


    The reason why Chen Hui didn''t make a decision is that he let them make a decision.


    "Old man, since what you said is so clear, can you ask the old man, which choice is the most favorable?" Peng Chong asked the old beggar.


    "It''s not convenient to say more." The old beggar returned four words to his friend.


    "Why?" Asked Peng, puzzled.


    "This is a very careful choice." The old beggar pondered for a while, looked at Chen Hui, and said, "I don''t know who my brother is, but I think this choice will affect my brother. Therefore, it''s inconvenient for me to say more, because I know the situation clearly."


    When he heard the old beggar''s words, Peng nodded silently. The old beggar didn''t know the inside story, but he knew it very well.


    The old beggar''s words, for friends, played a role in enlightening.


    This choice will affect Chen Hui!


    This sentence is very important to remind friends.


    If Peng chooses to bury the corpses of the city Lord and the wizard on the spot, then Chen Hui will leave at this time, because when Chen Hui left the village before, his purpose was to travel around.


    On the contrary, if you choose to take the corpses of the city Lord and the wizard back to the capital, it means to reveal the behavior of the city Lord and the wizard.


    And they killed the city master and the wizard, which means that this matter needs to be reported to Hengcheng. According to the past situation, the capital will be managed by Peng and the wizard of Peng''s ethnic group.


    Further away, their villages will migrate from the mountains and settle in the capital.


    Although the latter choice is a good thing for Peng''s ethnic group, it is related to the future development of the ethnic group.


    However, this choice also has disadvantages, that is, they can not continue to live in seclusion in the future, as they used to live in the mountains.


    The first option is to bury the corpses of the city Lord and the wizard on the spot. Although it seems to hinder the development of the ethnic group, it saves the ethnic group a lot of trouble.


    The two choices are about Chen Hui, that is, they will affect Chen Hui. The first choice is that Chen Hui will leave alone and travel around.


    To make the second choice, Chen Hui is likely to stay in the capital to a large extent.


    "Take the corpses of the Lord and the wizard, and we''ll go back to the capital!" Peng was silent for a long time, and said in a deep voice: "Hui''s real identity is a warrior, not a wizard. You can''t remember it wrong!"


    Hearing Peng''s choice, all the warriors cheered. Everyone wanted to have a good life, and these warriors were no exception. Going to the capital meant reporting to Hengcheng. The capital was basically managed by Peng and the old wizard, which was a good thing for them.


    However, what Peng said later, these warriors are all in mind. Chen Hui can control not only metal objects, but also wooden objects, which means that Chen Hui is a very special existence.


    Hearing that Peng made the decision, the old beggar showed a happy smile on his face.


    "There are two ways of fighting!" At this time, Chen Hui said: "separate out a few warriors and return to the ethnic group first. One is the left behind ethnic group, and the other is to take over the old wizard. Now that you have made this choice, you have to show your prestige thoroughly. If the ethnic group nearby refuses to accept it, you should suppress it by force!"


    The reason why Peng couldn''t make up his mind before was that their ethnic group was too poor. Several rich ethnic groups nearby would not submit to them.


    Making this decision also means that it is very likely that there will be military repression.


    "The Lord of the city and the wizard are the highest accomplishments of the nearby Mu ethnic group. Both of them have been killed. Several ethnic groups nearby will consider this matter carefully." At this time, the old beggar said, "it''s OK to be prepared, but it doesn''t really mean that there will be military repression."


    Peng nodded in silence, went to the wizard''s corpse with a knife, cut it down, and the wizard was dead at once.


    At the same time, Peng directly destroyed the wound caused by the dagger.


    "You Hui ethnic groups, leave four left behind ethnic groups on standby, and the other two escort the old wizard to the capital as soon as possible!" Peng said in a deep voice: "the rest of the warriors, follow me into the capital!"

 Chapter 1171

    Although Chen Hui and his family walked slowly on their way back, they had already walked for two days. They could never get back to the capital city with only half of the night.


    What''s more, on the way back, they have to unload the grain and load it again.


    It was dusk the next day when Chen Hui and his family rushed back to the capital.


    The gate of the capital will be closed at night.


    It can be said that Chen Hui returned to the capital again before they closed the gate.


    It''s past the date of duty report and the date of change. Peng''s troops come to the capital again, and the gate keeper stops them.


    Peng Leng snorted and directly lifted the hide on a wooden wheeled vehicle. On the left and right sides of the wooden wheeled vehicle, there was a corpse and a head on the corpse.


    When it was clear that the corpse was the wizard and the Lord of the city, the guard was shocked and immediately wanted to shout.


    However, more than a dozen bows are full of string to them, so that they dare not change.


    "This is..." the guard asked.


    "See where we come from, see what they''re wearing!" Peng said in a deep voice.


    When Peng heard this, the guards came back. Peng left the capital with food to go back to their community.


    On the way back, they brought back the corpses and heads of the city Lord and the wizard. In addition, the city Lord and the wizard were still wearing night clothes. They knew what had happened with their toes.


    "Let go!" The guard of the warrior cried out, at the same time to friends made a please gesture.


    Friends nodded, and after the procession, they went straight to the city Lord''s house and directly defended the city Lord''s house.


    "If you go to Hengcheng for more than a thousand li, you should set out as soon as possible." The old beggar said in a low voice when he entered the Lord''s mansion.


    Peng immediately waved to a warrior and whispered a few words of advice. The warrior immediately went to the stables on the side of the entrance to the city Lord''s mansion.


    The city master has a special mount, which is raised in the city master''s mansion. It is the best and fastest flattery of the capital.


    The warrior led the horse out of the gate of the Lord''s mansion, and immediately turned over and rode away.


    There is no doubt that the warrior went to Hengcheng to report this.


    The death of both the Lord and the wizard means that the capital is about to change its master. The news comes from the guard warriors. In a short time, the warriors in the capital come straight to the Lord''s house.


    After learning the news, Peng went out of the city Lord''s mansion, stood at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion and said in a loud voice, "my brothers, I come to the capital to report my work, and then I can easily switch to food for my return journey. Last night, in the dense forest, two men, masked and dressed in night clothes, caught up with us in the middle of the night and attacked us with killers, The two masked men in night clothes are the Lord of the capital city and the wizard. At this time, I have arranged the warriors of my tribe to report to Hengcheng quickly. Everything is waiting for Hengcheng to decide! "


    At this time, there are not only warriors, but also many civilians.


    When you hear Peng say that, you look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to say.


    Things have been reported to Hengcheng, we can only wait for Hengcheng to come and make decisions.


    Peng also ordered people to carry the corpses of the city Lord and the wizard. The corpses were dressed in night clothes, which is the best proof.


    Peng simply asked people to throw the corpses of the city Lord and the wizard near the gate, and then directly said nothing more and returned to the city Lord''s house.


    A group of warriors dispersed slowly, and the watching civilians also left after watching for a while.


    It was at this time that Chen Hui invited the old beggar to check the place where the wizard lived.


    The place where the wizard lives is not big. In the wizard''s room, Chen Hui finds many bottles and cans, which are filled with powder like things. He doesn''t know what they are used for.


    Seeing this, the old beggar frowned slightly and said nothing.


    At dawn, the two warriors and the old wizard rushed over, and they were really dusty all the way.


    The old wizard had already known what had happened. When he came to the city Lord''s mansion to meet his friends, he just said, "very good, very good!"


    Obviously, the old wizard''s words mean that they can fight against the city Lord and the wizard, and the capital is expected to be controlled by their ethnic groups, which is a good thing for their ethnic groups.


    There is only one wizard in this capital.


    The old wizard came so timely that even if he was only in the lowest level of cultivation, it would have a reassuring effect on everyone.


    "I''ve asked the people of the ethnic group to pack up and be ready to move at any time." The old wizard said to Peng in a low voice.


    Peng nodded silently and said, "Hengcheng should have received the news. In two days at most, someone will come to the capital to solve the problem."


    "Wait The old wizard nodded in silence.


    The old wizard saw Chen Hui the first time he came. Knowing that Chen Hui was safe, he was relieved.


    In the capital, there are many people and many eyes. There is an old beggar who has been staying by Chen Hui''s side. Naturally, the old wizard doesn''t have much to say.


    On the same day, the warriors and leaders of the other five ethnic groups in the vicinity brought the people to the capital city. Obviously, they received the wind. They had their own eyeliner in the capital city.


    For the warrior leaders of these five ethnic groups, Peng directly welcomed into the city master''s mansion. Although he didn''t claim to be the master of the capital, he had his own bearing.


    When the leaders of the five ethnic groups arrived, they asked about it again. Their questions were different. They asked about how to kill the city Lord and the wizard in detail.


    Peng didn''t say much, but in front of them, he took out the porcelain vase, poured a little water on the ground, and then sprinkled a little powder of pills.


    All of a sudden, the smoke came out, and the ground was immediately corroded.


    "Our group hunted Heijiao by the elixir given by the wizard." Peng said faintly: "you can see the effect of this kind of elixir. This little powder is the method given to me by the wizard''s predecessors before they leave. You only need to dip a little with arrows to do great harm to people. The city master and the wizard died under the power of this elixir!"


    There are many corroded wounds on the body of the city Lord, which undoubtedly confirms Peng''s statement.


    As for the corpse of the wizard, Peng had already made the wound, which was exactly the same as the corroded wound on the Lord. No one could see anything wrong.


    In the face of such a powerful powder of pills, the warrior leaders of five nearby ethnic groups, you look at me, I look at you, and your face is quite ugly.


    At this time, Peng opened his coat, revealed the black dragon scale under the leather armor, and continued: "with this black dragon scale, I had a tough fight with the city leader, and gave my group warriors the chance to shoot arrows!"

 Chapter 1172

    The warrior leaders of five nearby ethnic groups boast that one of the reasons why they asked friends about their anti killing of the city Lord and the wizard was curiosity.


    After all, Peng''s cultivation is the same as theirs, which is lower than the first-order cultivation of the city master and the wizard.


    Another reason is to find out whether there is a strength gap between Peng and them.


    At this time, the warrior leaders of these five ethnic groups have clearly figured out what''s going on. There is no gap in strength. The key is weapons and equipment. They are really aware of it.


    Before that, although the five of them knew that they had hunted and killed Heijiao, they made full use of it.


    However, they did not know how Peng''s group used the black Jiao.


    Now I fully understand that the elixir with strong corrosive ability has a great deterrent to them. Not to mention, the tendons of the black dragon are made into bows, and the scales of the black dragon are also very defensive.


    Peng has made it very clear that he was wearing scales made of black Jiaopi, and he was able to compete with the city leader who was a higher level of self-cultivation. We can see how strong the defense of this scale is.


    Peng is with the five warrior leaders in the hall. In addition, there are old wizard, Chen Hui, old beggar and some warriors in the hall.


    These warriors are not only brought by the leaders of five ethnic groups, but also brought by their friends.


    After Peng said this, the old wizard had a smile on his face.


    Although the old beggar didn''t change his face, he couldn''t help looking at Chen Hui.


    Just at this time, Chen Hui looks at the old beggar. They look at each other and smile at each other.


    The obvious fact is that although the number of warriors in Peng''s group is a little less than that of the five wealthy groups in the neighborhood, in terms of overall strength, Peng''s group of warriors has surpassed those of the five wealthy groups in the neighborhood.


    Because they have 20 sets of black dragon scales and 20 bows made of black dragon tendons.


    "Leader Peng, if you don''t dislike it, we will accompany you here and wait for Hengcheng to come." One of the warrior leaders, at this time, stood up and said: "at that time, we can also help you make a certificate. After all, in this weather, if people from Hengcheng come, I''m afraid the body will change a little."


    "If you are willing to testify for your friend, you will be deeply impressed." Peng immediately gave thanks to the five warrior leaders.


    So the matter was settled. The five warrior leaders were wise and didn''t stay in the Lord''s mansion. Instead, they went out and lived in the house where they lived during the reporting period.


    "The wizard has no descendants." At this time, the old beggar said, "the descendants of the Lord of the city still need to wait for someone from Hengcheng to decide!"


    The old beggar''s words are obviously a reminder to his friends.


    Peng nodded and said, "let''s wait for Hengcheng to come."


    Chen Hui and his family settled down in the city Lord''s mansion. They waited all day, that is, one day later, Hengcheng sent someone to come back with the warriors sent by friends.


    Here is the wizard of Hengcheng. He is about forty years old, with a gentle appearance, which gives people a sense of trustworthy closeness.


    Five warrior leaders of nearby ethnic groups got the news, and they all gathered to meet the wizard.


    After seeing the crowd, the wizard carefully inspected the body of the capital and the wizard.


    Then, the wizard from Hengcheng asked friends in front of everyone.


    Peng''s answer is the same as the previous answer to the five warrior leaders, and there is really nothing else to say. After all, the reason for this is that the city master and the wizard see money.


    After hearing this, the wizard nodded silently and said, "Hengcheng has heard about the fact that the Lord of the capital and the wizard have collected more money. This is what they should have done! Your group hunted Heijiao and eliminated the hidden danger of Heijiao. They didn''t report such an important matter to Hengcheng. From this, they were greedy to hide it. "


    Hear constant city sorcerer adult this words, the heavy person on the spot all silently nodded.


    "It''s just that I don''t understand one thing." The wizard of Hengcheng frowned and said to himself, "the Lord of Hengcheng coveted the black dragon scale armor and the good bow made by you. I can understand. What is the wizard''s plan?"


    "Back to Lord wizard." At this time, Chen Hui took a burden from the old beggar and said, "it seems that these can help the wizard."


    "Oh?" The wizard adult from Hengcheng didn''t accept the burden, but asked in doubt: "what is this?"


    "It''s from the wizard''s house. I don''t know how to use it." Chen Hui lowered his voice and said.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the wizard from Hengcheng nodded and said, "come with me!"


    Chen Hui followed the wizard from Hengcheng to a secluded place and handed the burden to the wizard.


    The wizard untied his burden and saw that there were some bottles and cans. After opening them one by one, his face became very ugly.


    "Mr. wizard, before that, the wizard in the capital asked us for Heijiao''s skull. In this search, I originally found the black rubber skull, but I didn''t find it. After finding these, I put them away." Chen Hui said in a low voice at this time.


    "Has anyone else seen it?" The wizard from Hengcheng asked softly.


    "It''s just me and the old man who just handed me the baggage." Chen Hui replied in a low voice: "leader Peng killed the Lord and the wizard of the capital city. There are many trivial things, so I didn''t report it. In addition, it was found from the residence of the wizard of the capital city. It should be handed over to the wizard of Hengcheng."


    "Well, you did a good job." The wizard of Hengcheng nodded with satisfaction and walked back with his baggage. Chen Hui immediately followed him.


    Back to them, the wizard of Hengcheng said: "the wizard of the capital has gone astray. There are some ugly things in his burden. We won''t show them. Let''s go to the assembly hall to talk about business!"


    The assembly hall is the main room on the north side of the city Lord''s mansion. The wizard came to Hengcheng, and naturally he took the first chair.


    Moreover, the second chair on the west side was not seated.


    The wizard of Hengcheng didn''t say anything about it. After all, the capital has no owner at this time, and no one can sit in this chair.


    At this time, entering the Council hall to say business is actually to determine the choice of the city''s owner.


    "Since the leader of Peng killed the greedy capital city master and wizard, he is the first choice for the city master." The wizard of Hengcheng looked around and said, "you five are also the leaders of the ethnic group warriors. If you have any objection, you can raise it at this time. If you have no objection, the leader of Peng will succeed as the leader of the capital. You are still loyal to the capital. Don''t have two hearts!"

 Chapter 1173

    After saying these words, the wizard from Hengcheng looked around the warrior leaders of the other five ethnic groups and obviously consulted them.


    Although Peng killed the greedy Lord and Wizard of the capital city, he should be given the seat of the Lord of the capital city to Peng.


    However, the Lord Wizard of Hengcheng, before coming, had a simple discussion with the Lord of Hengcheng.


    Because the city master and Wizard of a city must be superior in strength, so as to convince the public.


    In other words, in this world, in this era, big fists are the hard truth.


    In fact, even in the world where Chen Hui came, the same is true. However, big fists are the hard truth, which will be hidden in some means.


    For example, the relationship between countries, that is, international relations, is actually the fist of whom, and who has the final say.


    That is, which country has the strong power and has the final say.


    It is true that the Lord and Wizard of the capital are greedy, but it has to be said that the capital governs six nearby ethnic groups, including Peng. The power of the Lord and wizard is the strongest.


    In fact, Peng''s strength at this time is not the strongest among the warrior leaders of the five ethnic groups.


    In addition, Peng''s group is too poor. The wizard and the Lord of Hengcheng are worried that the warrior leaders of the other five groups will have two hearts.


    In other words, friends can''t hold the five of them.


    Therefore, there is such a scene, that is, the wizard from Hengcheng said such a thing, Peng is the first choice.


    This means that the leaders of the other five ethnic groups all have a chance.


    If there is any objection, it can be raised at this time.


    However, if there is any objection but it is not raised at this time, it is tantamount to admitting that he will be loyal to the new city Lord, namely Peng!


    The warrior leaders of the five ethnic groups, look at me and I''ll look at you. All of them bow their hands to the wizard of Hengcheng, and at the same time, they say, "may the leader of Fengpeng be the new Lord of Hengcheng!"


    The wizard of Hengcheng carefully examined the warrior leaders of five ethnic groups, and found that they were not faking. He nodded silently and said, "in this case, I will not say anything more. The leader of Peng will succeed as the leader of the city from now on!"


    After saying this, the wizard of Hengcheng stood up and made a gesture to invite his friends to sit on the second chair, which is the one the wizard should sit on.


    After all, the wizard of Hengcheng has the highest status. He can only sit on the first chair, and no one else will. At this time, there is no need to be polite, and more importantly, it needs a symbolic meaning.


    Peng stood up, gave thanks to the wizard of Hengcheng, and sat down in the second chair.


    The wizard of Hengcheng sat down again and said, "there are no witches in this capital. The Witches of your group can live in the wizard''s residence directly."


    This is said to Peng, who immediately nodded, and then nodded to the old wizard.


    Since Peng became the Lord of the city, his descendants and his wife are no longer suitable to live in the Lord''s mansion.


    This is also the wizard from Hengcheng. The next problem should be solved.


    "The Lord of the city originally had a son and a daughter. Unfortunately, the son died young. At present, there is still a daughter living in the Lord''s mansion!" The wizard of Hengcheng said at this time: "besides, there are widows. They are all women..."


    The wizard from Hengcheng can''t say any more. He looks embarrassed. He stands up and bows to his friend. His posture is very low.


    "Lord wizard, why is that?" Peng quickly stood up and reached for the wizard.


    Who knows, the wizard is to use the aura of wood, friends simply not close!


    "Lord, although I''m a wizard of Hengcheng, I have an invitation at this time!" Constant city to the wizard tone sincerely said: "also hope the Lord forgive me."


    "Lord wizard, please say something." Peng said quickly.


    "To tell you the truth, the Lord of the capital and the wizard are greedy. It is the wife of the Lord who sent the letter to his elder brother." The wizard from Hengcheng said: "the elder brother of the Lord''s wife is a warrior of Hengcheng, and he has a good personal relationship with me. He knows that before I came here, he was waiting for me outside Hengcheng. I was entrusted by him to entrust his sister, mother and daughter to my friend!"


    Hearing this from the wizard of Hengcheng, Peng widened his eyes and looked unbelievable.


    In the chamber, everyone was shocked.


    This means to let Peng accept the widow and daughter of the Lord of the city!


    In other words, it''s about matchmaking for friends!


    "This..." Peng didn''t know what to say.


    The rest of them came back and looked at their friends with a smile on their faces.


    In this era, a man can marry more than one wife, and it''s not a big deal to marry a widow.


    Just, a little uncomfortable, or embarrassing thing, is that no matter what, it''s friends who killed their husbands!


    When the wizard from Hengcheng heard that Peng could not say anything, he immediately said, "my friend, the sister of the warrior, is of good character, virtuous and virtuous. You can see that you can''t see the greedy nature of the city leader. You can rest assured!"


    "This..." Peng still didn''t know what to say.


    However, Peng can''t help looking at the shadow.


    Ying Chong Peng does a little action, which means that everything is made by herself, and she won''t have any opinions.


    Peng can''t help looking at Chen Hui again. Chen Hui smiles and shakes his head, which means that he can''t help.


    The old wizard simply closed his eyes, dozing off, and didn''t make eye contact with his friends at all.


    "My friend, Hengcheng, a warrior who has a good personal relationship with me, just doesn''t want to make their mother and daughter suffer from widowhood. I hope you can do it." The wizard from Hengcheng said again.


    "This... This also has to ask the meaning of their mother and daughter?" Friend has no way, always can''t let the wizard adult of constant city, keep this kind of salute posture to oneself all the time.


    Hearing Peng''s words, the wizard from Hengcheng immediately stood up, looked happy and said, "I''ll ask them about this matter, mother and daughter!"


    "I''ll get them!" Shadow said at this time.


    "This is the little girl''s shadow!" Peng said at this time.


    The wizard from Hengcheng nodded and said, "we''ll wait here!"


    After a short time, I just heard the ring Pei Ding Dong. Two women followed the shadow and came to the Council hall from the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Yes, Lord wizard." The two women were obviously the widow and daughter of the Lord of the city. They seemed to have known the wizard of Hengcheng for a long time. After entering the chamber, they immediately saluted the wizard of Hengcheng.


    "Get up, please." Hengcheng wizard adults, quickly extend their own body of wood aura, helped up their mother and daughter.

 Chapter 1174

    From the constant city wizard adults extend their body aura, help their mother and daughter this move, obviously with them know.


    This can also prove that what the wizard of Hengcheng said before is true.


    From the actions of the wife and daughter of the city leader, we can see that they are just civilians, without any accomplishments.


    Although they didn''t have any accomplishments, they didn''t have to work because of their status. After all, they were the wife and daughter of the city Lord. They had no worries about food and clothing, so they didn''t have to work.


    Knowing this, it is not difficult to know why the elder brother of the constant city warrior of madam wants to entrust them to Peng, the new Lord of the city.


    If their mother and daughter have a warrior, they don''t have to do this!


    After all, the status of a warrior is higher than that of a civilian. A warrior with a high rank may even have his own servants.


    From this point of view, if one of their mother and daughter is a warrior, whether they continue to live in the capital or make other arrangements, there will be no problem.


    Chen Hui had asked Ying before what kind of business they do in the houses around the city Lord''s mansion, which are similar to those in the semi business circle. Among them, there is a family with wooden signs hanging at the door and simple strokes of graceful women. Chen Hui finally understood what business they do.


    It is the common widow who will do this kind of business!


    As the saying goes, there are so many rights and wrongs in front of widows'' doors. Warriors will not have such a situation. Only civilian widows will have such a situation.


    The wife and daughter of the Lord of the city are civilians. If they lose the protection of the Lord of the city, they will face this situation no matter where they are.


    There is only one way to avoid this situation, that is, their mother and daughter follow the wizard of Hengcheng to Hengcheng and return to their wife and brother.


    However, since the elder brother of the lady came up with such a way, he would not let them go to Hengcheng and live beside her. There must be a reason.


    There is no need to say more about the cause of the matter. The wizard from Hengcheng looked at their mother and daughter and said, "before I came, your brother said to me that he wanted to betroth you to the new city leader, Peng, so as to avoid the hardship of your mother and daughter''s life. Peng has already agreed. I wonder if your mother and daughter would like to?"


    Hearing this from the wizard of Hengcheng, Peng Dang is really miserable.


    Because Peng didn''t agree to come down at all, he just said that they should ask their mother and daughter for advice first.


    At this time, the constant city wizard adult words a export, friends want to explain also can''t explain!


    "It''s up to the wizard." Madame immediately saluted the wizard of Hengcheng again.


    "In that case, I''ll make the decision for your mother and daughter." With these words, the wizard of Hengcheng looked at his friends and said, "I still need to go back to Hengcheng. I can only stay one night at most. It''s better to bump into the sun when I choose a day. You are all from here. Don''t you do the succession together with the wedding of your friends today?"


    So far, there is really nothing to say.


    Hengcheng wizard adult, obviously is to cut the rhythm of chaos.


    "It''s up to the wizard." Peng said helplessly.


    Now that the matter has been settled, we should prepare according to what the wizard of Hengcheng said.


    Peng wants to succeed the new Lord of the city, and the warriors of the capital will be under the management of Peng. When the wizard of Hengcheng announces this, they have to perform their duties. At the same time, because Peng also wants to do wedding, they naturally come to the Lord''s house to help and take this opportunity to get acquainted with Peng.


    When it was dark, the whole city hall was decorated with lanterns and decorations. It was really jubilant.


    The wizard first presided over the ceremony of Peng''s succession, which was just in front of the five warrior leaders and all the warriors in the capital.


    After the announcement, the wizard announced the happy event of the new Lord.


    The last city Lord never let his wife and daughter come to the front, but always lived in the backyard.


    Peng didn''t do that. After the wizard announced the wedding and saluted his wife, Peng directly took his wife to the table to toast.


    When Chen Hui came to the table with a toast, Chen Hui clearly saw that there were tears in his wife''s eyes.


    Lord Wizard of Hengcheng, I''m very happy with Peng''s action.


    The banquet that night was quite rich, and there were many tables.


    Even for Hengcheng, such a banquet is extravagant and wasteful.


    At the beginning, Peng didn''t want to do this, but unfortunately, this is the meaning of the wizard from Hengcheng.


    Peng and the five warrior leaders, as well as the wizard of Hengcheng, sat down at the same table. After a toast, Peng and his wife returned to the main table and sat down, and then said, "madam, I want to say something at this time."


    "My Lord, don''t call me madam. I hate it." "How about calling me by my first name?" she said


    "Good!" Peng nodded and said, "Jie!"


    Madam''s name is do Jie, hear friend call out own name, Jie smile like a flower, say: "adult have words please speak!"


    "You and I have been married, these words may not sound good, but I stand in a husband''s point of view to say." Peng pondered for a while and said, "I''m not your daughter''s biological father. It''s inconvenient for her to live in the backyard. I''m afraid of rumors after a long time. I want to arrange for her to live elsewhere."


    Hengcheng wizard adults silently nodded, Jie''s daughter is not young, is an adult girl, but friend is not her father, still let her live in the backyard, is really much inconvenient, friend is very considerate.


    "What do you want to do?" Jie asked immediately.


    "The old wizard of my clan is old and has no descendants." At this time, Peng said, "I want my daughter and your daughter to live in the wizard''s house, so that they can take care of the old wizard. What do you think?"


    "Very good, very good!" Jie didn''t speak yet. The wizard of Hengcheng nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "you are very considerate about this arrangement."


    "The wizard says yes, that''s good." Jie said with a smile.


    The five warrior leaders also nodded in silence, which was obviously very appropriate.


    "Today''s wedding banquet in the capital, all the consumption is on me." Hengcheng wizard, at this time, said: "tomorrow morning, I will set out to go back to Hengcheng, and immediately arrange people to send Yiying to the capital!"


    Seeing that Peng wanted to speak, the wizard of Hengcheng immediately waved his hand and stopped him, saying: "this matter is settled. Don''t say it again! In addition, you don''t have to send me tomorrow morning. I will leave. You have just taken over the position of city Lord. You have a lot to do. If you don''t know anything, you can ask Jie! "

 Chapter 1175

    The wedding party of the new leader of the capital city will not end until very late. According to the time estimation, it will be at least after midnight.


    The five warrior leaders still did not leave the capital and lived in the house where they lived when they were reporting their duties.


    The old wizard had already lived in the wizard''s house. That night, he took Ying Hejie''s daughter to his house and arranged the wing rooms on both sides for them.


    As for the wizard from Hengcheng, the old wizard once invited him to live in the wizard''s house, but he refused. He lived in the house where friends came to report their work.


    If Chen Hui doesn''t have a house here, he will have no place to live. Peng temporarily lets Chen Hui and the old beggar live in the front yard of the city Lord''s mansion.


    As for the other warriors of their own ethnic group, they were temporarily stationed in the courtyard of the front yard of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Although the wizard of Hengcheng won''t let Peng send him away, Peng, the new city leader and the five warrior leaders, still got up early and waited to send the wizard of Hengcheng away.


    Until send out the city gate, constant city wizard adult let them go back, before leaving, secretly nodded to friend.


    This is a very obvious hint, but Peng is always unable to understand, the wizard of Hengcheng, what is the hint to himself.


    The five warrior leaders stay here mainly to send away the wizard from Hengcheng.


    Since the wizard from Hengcheng left, they set out to return to their own ethnic group.


    After all, Peng has succeeded as the leader of the capital, and they still need to be loyal to the capital in the future.


    Soon after Peng returned to the Lord''s mansion, all the warriors in the capital came. There were almost 40 warriors in the whole capital. Their usual duties were mainly to protect the capital, but they rarely needed to go hunting every day, as the ethnic groups before Peng.


    After all, there is enough food in the capital, and there is surplus.


    These warriors obviously came to see if Peng had to adjust his current duties and work, because these warriors had followed the original city leader before, and Peng would probably adjust them after he became the city leader.


    Peng waved his hand and let the warriors do their duty.


    It''s not that Peng doesn''t want to make adjustments, but there are too many things to do now. This can be postponed. The first problem to be solved is to allow his ethnic groups to migrate to the capital.


    When these warriors are sent away, there will be no outsiders in the Lord''s house.


    Peng did not gather the warriors of his own race, but ordered the old wizard, Chen Hui and the old beggar, and Ying and Jie''s daughter to follow him.


    Seeing Jie''s daughter coming, Peng asked Ying to go to the backyard and invited Jie to come.


    After Jie came to the meeting hall, she moved a chair and sat down on her side with Peng''s signal.


    Peng said at this time: "I had a long talk with Jie last night!"


    Although Peng and Jie are half way married, last night was their wedding night. I didn''t expect Peng to say this.


    And Peng said this, which means that he and Jie really didn''t do anything last night, just had a long talk.


    Then, Peng talked about their chat.


    The main idea is that after Jie found out that the city leader was greedy, she tried to persuade him more than once, but it didn''t work. Moreover, the city leader also resented Jie and ordered their mother and daughter not to step out of the backyard.


    In other words, the relationship between Jie and the Lord of the city broke down at that time.


    The most important thing is that Jie not only knows the capital very well, but also knows Hengcheng very well. As for Wangcheng, although Jie has never been there, her vision is there.


    In other words, Jie''s vision and foresight are not comparable to those of ordinary people. This is also the wizard of Hengcheng. Finally, he said that he could ask Jie if he didn''t understand.


    In this world, people in this era are very simple. Jie belongs to the kind of people who are unambiguous about right and wrong. Otherwise, she will not choose to marry friends!


    Since she is married to Peng, as long as he has a good character, Jie must be his good wife.


    With these words, Peng said, "now, the first problem to be solved is to move our ethnic group to the capital. However, there is not much space in the capital. If we want to resettle our ethnic group, we can only resettle them to the exchange area. We are all our own people. What do you think?"


    After Peng said this, no one answered, but his eyes were on Jie.


    This meaning is very obvious, since the friend adores Jie very much, the wizard adult of constant city also thinks highly of her, naturally it''s up to her to speak first.


    "I don''t think that''s right, my Lord." Jie was the first to make a speech without hesitation, and said, "Yi Huan is an important source of income for the capital city. If Yi Huan district is used as an ethnic group to accommodate adults, I''m afraid it will arouse the resentment of the other five ethnic leaders."


    As soon as Jie said this, the old beggar nodded silently.


    "But I can''t help but let my ethnic group migrate here!" With a headache on his face, Peng said, "you can''t demobilize the warriors in the capital. Give me a house!"


    In fact, although Peng said that, in fact, he also knew that it was inappropriate to use the open space in the exchange area to accommodate his own ethnic group.


    At this time, I want to ask you to help me out.


    Jie said with a smile, "you can build a new city outside the city, which is connected with the existing capital city and used as an ethnic settlement for adults. The capital city was built hundreds of years ago, and it was already crowded at that time. It was time to expand the city. I have suggested it many times, but it was rejected!"


    Jie''s meaning is very clear, that is, she once suggested that the original city Lord, her husband, expand the existing city size, but she was rejected every time.


    Since Jie has already proposed it, her idea must be very mature.


    Peng immediately asked Jie to talk about her specific ideas.


    Jie talked for a long time and drew a simple sketch on the ground.


    According to her opinion, there is no need to make any changes to the current capital, but the four gates need to be expanded to build small cities, or more similar to a checkpoint.


    There are not only such plans, but also plans for the warriors in the city, Jie. Each new gate is connected with the gate. All the warriors in the city are assigned to four gates to live and garrison, and only civilians are left in the city.


    According to Jie, the civilians need to be protected. The duty of a warrior is to protect the civilians in the capital. He should live near the gate of the city, not in the city.


    In addition, there should be warriors stationed in the city Lord''s residence all day long to show their dignity. These warriors stationed in the city Lord''s residence are all warriors of friends, so as to make the city Lord''s residence complete!


    The old beggar nodded repeatedly to hear Jie''s suggestion and plan. Obviously, he admired Jie''s insight and foresight.


    Chen Hui is an old God sitting in his seat, looking at Jie''s daughter from time to time.

 Chapter 1176

    Chen Hui often looks at Jie''s daughter, but naturally he doesn''t hear much about how Jie plans the capital.


    However, since Jie can express her thoughts, it means that she has already thought very carefully. At this time, she is just saying it. There is no need for Chen Hui and others to worry about anything.


    In fact, it''s not just today. Since Jie and her daughter appeared at the banquet last night, Chen Hui glanced at Jie''s daughter from time to time.


    Whether in this era of the world or in the world where Chen Hui came, it is not polite to look at a girl repeatedly.


    Chen Hui''s behavior is obviously not very polite. Chen Hui himself knows this very well, but Chen Hui just can''t suppress his curiosity, because Jie''s daughter is covered and only shows the part above the bridge of the nose.


    However, the eyes of Jie''s daughter gave Chen Hui a sense of deja vu.


    This is the root cause of Chen Hui''s curiosity.


    Jie had finished her plan for the capital and the arrangement for the original warriors in the city, and she couldn''t help looking at Chen Hui.


    Since Jie can make such a suggestion, it shows that Jie is very smart and far sighted. Chen Hui began to glance at her daughter from time to time last night. How can Jie not feel it?


    But last night, Chen Hui didn''t sit at the main table, and Jie didn''t have a chance to talk to Chen Hui.


    But today, the same situation happened again, and Jie couldn''t sit still. After all, it was Jie''s daughter.


    But Chen Hui will appear in the chamber today, and what Peng said before has confirmed a problem, that is, Chen Hui is absolutely at the core of power in Peng''s ethnic group.


    Otherwise, how can Peng let Chen Hui stay in the chamber?


    The most important thing is that there is an old beggar who was able to enter the chamber because of Chen Hui. There is something strange in it.


    Peng is the new leader of the capital city, and the old wizard is second only to Peng. They both have no opinions on Jie''s plan, and this matter is basically settled.


    "What do you think of that?" Peng looked at Chen Hui and asked before he finally made a decision.


    Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "no idea."


    When Chen Hui finished saying this, he looked at the old beggar and asked, "old man, what do you think?"


    "Madame''s way is very good." The old beggar nodded and said.


    Seeing the old beggar''s appearance, Chen Hui knew that the old beggar actually had his own opinions on the planning and arrangement. He said with a smile, "old man, if you have any opinions, you can say them. This is the meeting hall. As the name suggests, it''s a place for brainstorming. Madam''s method is not wrong, but it''s not perfect. What we have to do is to pick up the leftovers, Don''t hide it


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old beggar arched his hand at Chen Hui and said, "thanks for your kindness, this Council hall is not my place. How can I talk nonsense."


    "Brother, if you have something to say, you can say it. He''s right Said the old wizard at this time.


    When the old wizard said this, Peng nodded in silence.


    Seeing this scene, Jie''s doubts became more serious, and she faintly realized that something was wrong, because Peng and the old wizard valued Chen Hui''s opinions very much, which was somewhat unreasonable.


    "In that case, I''ll talk about it." The old beggar arched his hand to Jie and said, "this method is quite good. Apart from that, there is no better way than this method. However, although this method is good, if you want to implement it, you have to take it step by step. Don''t rush it."


    After a pause, the old beggar said, "according to my wife, first move the adults'' ethnic groups, choose a gate location to expand and settle the adults'' ethnic groups. When this step is stable, arrange the adults'' warriors to the Lord''s mansion. When this step is stable, plan the other three gates and arrange the warriors in the city, One is to avoid wasting too much manpower in a short period of time. Another is that the adults set an example and stationed at one of the gates. It''s so easy to convince the public that no one can raise any objection! "


    Obviously, what Jie said was the general planning and arrangement, while what the old beggar said was the specific implementation steps. The two complement each other.


    In other words, what the old beggar said really complemented Jie''s planning and arrangement.


    Hearing the old beggar''s words, Jie nodded frequently.


    "In that case, it''s settled." Peng immediately recruited the warriors of his own ethnic group, asked him to return to his own ethnic group and told them to move to the capital.


    "My Lord, you have not introduced this man to me in detail!" After the warrior left, Jie looked at Peng and said these words, but her eyes motioned to Chen Hui.


    "He is... The warrior of our race!" Peng pondered for a moment and replied, "tiger warrior of our group!"


    "The tiger warrior." Jie gets up to salute Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui quickly stood up, saluted Jie, and said, "madam, you are so polite!"


    "Since the tiger warrior is also in the chamber today, my Lord has said something earlier. All the people here are our own." Jie looked at Chen Hui and said, "I don''t know one thing. I hope the tiger warrior can solve the puzzle."


    "Ma''am, please." Chen Hui said immediately.


    As soon as Jie said this, Peng and the old wizard frowned.


    "Since last night''s banquet, I found that the tiger warrior looked at the little girl frequently." Jie said with a smile: "today in the Council room, the tiger warrior is like this again, but the tiger warrior is interested in the little girl? If that''s the case, it''s better for me to let the adults decide and match the little girl to the tiger warrior. It''s a matter of my mind. "


    After Jie''s words, Peng and the old wizard''s eyebrows spread out. They were worried that Jie would find out Chen Hui''s identity, and the rest were small things.


    What''s more, Jie''s doubts were caused by Chen Hui. Who let this guy look at his daughter from time to time?


    Only Jie''s daughter, after Jie''s words, made a big red face. Although she covered her face with a towel, she could see two groups of blushes on her cheeks.


    Chen Hui quickly waved his hand and said, "I look at my wife''s daughter because I feel that although she is covered with a mask, she gives me a sense of deja vu, so I am very confused."


    "Thousand gold?" Jie doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Obviously, there is no such word as "gold" in this era.


    "It''s your daughter." Chen Hui said quickly.


    "Oh Jie nodded and said, "if it''s for this reason, I can tell the tiger warrior clearly that you must have recognized the wrong person. The little girl has been wearing a mask since she was a teenager and never showed her true face!"

 Chapter 1177

    Jie''s daughter has been wearing a mask since she was a teenager, and she never shows her true face to others?


    All the people present looked at Jie in doubt.


    In this era of the world, there is no such rule as masked towel.


    "It''s a long story, and it''s not convenient to talk about it in public." Jie saw everyone''s eyes looking at her, but she looked at her daughter and said this.


    It''s obviously a matter of privacy.


    Chen Hui nodded in silence and stopped questioning.


    Since Jie said so, this familiar feeling must be an illusion.


    Chen Hui can''t say anything more.


    At this time, Jie looked at her daughter and said, "daughter, your father is dead. It''s time for you to make your own decision whether you want to keep your veil covered."


    Hearing Jie''s words, all the people present understood one thing. Jie''s daughter would be covered with a veil. It was the original Lord of the city, her own father, who asked her to do so.


    Jie''s daughter heard Jie''s words and looked at her friend.


    Peng quickly waved his hand and said, "I can''t do anything about it. It''s up to you to decide."


    Hearing this, Jie''s daughter''s eyes burst into tears.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui felt familiar again!


    And Jie''s daughter, also at this time, slowly took off her mask!


    When the mask was taken off, Chen Hui couldn''t help staring at Jie''s daughter and subconsciously yelled: "Xiaoya?"


    At the same time, Chen Hui finally understood why she was covered with a face towel, or to give himself a very familiar feeling, because she took off the face towel, Chen Hui saw Su Xiaoya''s face.


    As like as two peas!


    After hearing Chen Hui''s name, Jie''s daughter widens her eyes and looks unbelievable. She looks at Chen Hui with her lips shaking slightly, but she can''t say anything.


    Jie frowned and looked at Chen Hui at this time and asked in a deep voice, "tiger warrior, how did you know my daughter''s name?"


    Chen Hui was just absent-minded for a moment, just like when he saw Ying and Peng.


    At this time, Chen Hui had recovered. Hearing Jie''s words, Chen Hui frowned and asked, "is she really Xiaoya?"


    "Yes, my daughter''s name is ya!" Jie stares at Chen Hui, obviously waiting for Chen Hui''s answer.


    Jie''s daughter ya, however, frowned, looked at Chen Hui in doubt and asked, "do we know each other?"


    "No, no!" Chen Hui quickly waved his hand and said, "another person I know looks very similar to you. His name is Su Xiaoya. He is not alone with you!"


    Chen Hui''s explanation is obviously telling Jie and ya that he has recognized the wrong person.


    Ya doesn''t know much about the world, or she doesn''t know much about the world at all, because she has been living in the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion. Ya nods silently to Chen Hui''s explanation and smiles at him. Obviously, she believes Chen Hui''s explanation.


    But Jie didn''t believe it.


    However, Jie no longer stares at Chen Hui, but at Peng.


    "A misunderstanding." Peng said with a smile at this time: "wizard, it''s OK. Shall we stop here today?"


    "Good!" Obviously, the old wizard knew what he was saying and understood what he meant. He immediately got up and went to the old beggar and said, "brother, can you go to my place and have a detailed discussion about what you just said?"


    "Nature The old beggar immediately stood up and left the chamber with the old wizard.


    "Shadow, go out and have a look." Peng said at this time.


    Shadow nodded, got up and took Ya out of the meeting hall.


    "I''ll avoid it, too!" Chen Hui stood up at this time and said that he knew very well that Jie was so smart that she would not believe her explanation.


    As for how to explain to Jie, Chen Hui can''t explain himself. He can only let Peng explain.


    Peng shook his head and motioned to Chen Hui not to evade. Then he looked at Jie and asked, "madam, did you trust me?"


    Jie nodded and said: "although you and I are not husband and wife, we had a long talk with adults last night. We already know the character of adults!"


    "The tiger warrior is telling the truth." He explained, "as like as two peas, I am the same as shadow. When he saw us, he was exactly the same."


    Hearing Peng''s words, Jie frowned. Obviously she didn''t understand Peng''s words.


    "It''s a long story and hard to believe." Friend pondered for a while, said: "when the time is ripe in the future, I''ll talk with my wife in detail how?"


    Jie nodded silently, saying nothing.


    "I believe you can see that the tiger warrior has a special identity in this ethnic group." Peng looked at Chen Hui and said to Jie, "I''ll tell my wife about it in detail, but the time is not ripe."


    "In that case, I won''t ask." Jie laughed and said, "it''s my thoughtlessness that embarrasses adults."


    "It''s about your daughter. It''s normal." "As sure as a gun, as like as two peas," Chen Hui said at this time, "but I do know a woman who looks exactly like your daughter. The name is also called Su Xiaoya."


    Jie nodded with a smile and said nothing.


    Obviously, what she says is what she does. If she doesn''t ask, she won''t ask.


    "Madam, I have something to ask." Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "Go ahead, please." Jie looked at Chen Hui and said.


    "Yah''s father, why do you want her to be covered with a veil?" Chen Hui asked with a frown.


    "At this time, there is no outsider, there is no inconvenience to say." Jie sighed and said: "Ya has been a beauty since she was a child. When she was a teenager, she was very beautiful. That cruel thing, let ya cover her face with a towel and forbid ya to step out of the backyard. It''s to prevent someone from coming to ask for a marriage. It''s hard to refuse, because he wants to give ya to the Lord of Hengcheng as a concubine!"


    "Ah?" Hearing Jie''s words, Chen Hui was surprised and looked unbelievable.


    No wonder Jie will break up with the original city Lord. She is not sad about the death of the original city Lord. There is such a thing!


    I''m afraid that any woman can''t accept her husband, so I''m going to give my daughter to someone else as a concubine!


    "Fortunately, my brother is a warrior in Hengcheng, and he has made friends with the wizard. He has been secretly blocking in Hengcheng, which failed to let him find the chance to approach the Lord. Otherwise, ya, at this age, would have been sent to the Lord of Hengcheng as a concubine." Jie said angrily.


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, Chen Hui quietly nodded his head. He was just like the Su Xiaoya. He was just like this in the world with a hundred percent population.

 Chapter 1178

    Chen Hui knows that this era of the world is not monogamy. He knows that a man can marry several wives, but he knows nothing else.


    The topic talks to here, namely the original city Lord, unexpectedly plans to give his and Jie''s own daughter to the city Lord as a concubine, can no longer continue.


    This kind of thing can''t be studied deeply, just need to know, between Jie and the original city Lord, the feeling is not harmonious enough.


    Even, it can be imagined that the relationship between them should not be just discordant, but has been hostile.


    However, Chen Hui appreciates Jie very much, because Jie is more like the modern women in the world he came to. Although in some aspects, such as etiquette, she still follows the rules of the times in the world, she is close to the modern women in the world Chen Hui came to.


    Since the topic can''t continue, Chen Hui quickly digs off the topic. Moreover, it''s not appropriate for this topic to be digged off by friends.


    If Peng digs away from this topic, he is suspected of abandoning Jie.


    Chen Hui digs away from this topic and asks the question: in this era of the world, some of the rules of marriage between men and women, and the core question is actually to know how many wives a man can marry.


    Chen Hui is just curious!


    Chen Hui''s problem, however, once again left Jie''s heart, because no one living in this era of the world does not know the rules of marriage between men and women.


    Chen Hui didn''t know anything about it, so it shows that Chen Hui doesn''t live in the area where the five nationalities live!


    Otherwise, he couldn''t have been unaware of the rules.


    Jie looks at Peng and doesn''t speak. Obviously, she wants Peng to explain to Chen Hui.


    Peng pondered for a while and explained the rules of marriage to Chen Hui in detail.


    Even in this era, marriage is not a man who can marry as many wives as he wants.


    The so-called wife is actually a wife. Wife and concubine are totally different concepts.


    However, for Chen Hui, there is no difference between his wife and concubine. They all belong to his wife.


    Peng talked a lot, but Chen Hui was stunned. When Peng finished talking, Chen Hui understood that there was a big difference between wife and concubine.


    If we insist on describing and distinguishing, the wife is the wife and the concubine is the servant girl.


    What''s more, the number of wives and concubines is related to their status. It''s not any man who marries as many as he wants.


    The highest standard is the emperor of the five ethnic groups, who is the real three wives and four concubines, which can be given fame.


    Three wives are one regular wife, two flat wives. The regular wife is the queen, but the two flat wives are not.


    As for the four concubines, they can be given titles. In fact, if the emperors of the five nationalities do not restrain themselves in this respect, there are still some who do not give titles.


    The wizard of the royal city is inferior to the emperor of the five ethnic groups. He has the same standard as the Lord of Hengcheng. He can marry two wives and three concubines.


    Two wives are a regular wife and a flat wife.


    However, the three concubines stipulated by them are three concubines. In addition, dew marriage is strictly prohibited.


    Thirdly, the wizard of Hengcheng, and the Lord of the capital, they are of the same level and can have one wife and two concubines!


    For example, the dead city Lord, in addition to Jie''s accident, can also have two concubines.


    However, the original city Lord was Jie''s wife, but she didn''t have a concubine. I''m afraid there''s also Jie''s reason, and I''m afraid it''s also one of the reasons why the city Lord and Jie''s husband and wife have a bad relationship.


    Just think about it. Chen Hui will never ask.


    And then there is the wizard in the capital, and the leader of the ethnic warriors like Peng, who can have one wife and one concubine!


    Finally, it''s the turn of the sorcerer of the tribe, and all the warriors in the city, can only have one wife!


    Let alone the common people, they must be monogamous.


    Obviously, in this respect, it''s a privilege, high status can have more wives.


    "I see!" Chen Hui nodded in silence and understood completely.


    "But it''s not absolute." Peng said at this time: "although many warriors with high accomplishments have no concubines, they actually have concubines."


    Chen Hui smiles and says nothing more.


    Since those with high status have privileges on this issue, the warriors with high accomplishments will certainly follow suit.


    It''s just, because of the rules, it won''t come out.


    It is because to come openly is tantamount to breaking the rules, which is tantamount to challenging the authority, or even rebelling, and will not be allowed.


    The emperors of the five ethnic groups must also know that the warriors with high accomplishments actually have concubines, but they turn a blind eye. That''s why.


    This is a tacit balance that no one will break.


    "Tiger warrior, you know the rules of marriage now. What''s your opinion?" Jie was in trouble at this time. She looked at Chen Hui with a smile and asked.


    Hearing Jie''s view, Chen Hui first took a look at her friend.


    This means to suggest to Peng that his answer should be carefully considered, because Jie''s thought is infinitely close to the modern women in the world that Chen Hui said.


    Peng''s thought is the cognition of the world and the times, far less than Jie''s.


    Chen Hui is sure to answer Jie''s question well, but he has to think it over.


    Soon, Chen Hui thought it over and said, "in fact, whether it''s a civilian monogamy or a high-ranking wife and concubine system, the combination of the two people needs a lot of things to exist. Then, as the basis, the situation of the wife and adults is not in my list, because your combination is no longer young."


    Jie nodded silently, knowing that Chen Hui was telling her in advance that what she said might make her misunderstand, but Chen Hui didn''t mean that she might misunderstand.


    "The most fundamental thing in the combination of two people should be their feelings." Chen Hui said: "the second is mutual respect and tolerance. We should see each other''s shortcomings and be able to tolerate each other''s shortcomings in order to last for a long time."


    "Be tolerant of each other''s shortcomings?" Even if Jie knew that what Chen Hui said was not what she thought, because Chen Hui had already said something earlier, she could not help but frown and ask.


    Because Jie can''t tolerate the shortcomings of the original city Lord!


    "What I''m talking about is not a weakness on the issue of right and wrong." Chen Hui spread his hands and said helplessly: "it''s just some small problems, such as living habits and so on. For example, some of the adult''s living habits, which his wife can''t stand, need to be tolerant. Some of his wife''s living habits, which adults can''t stand, also need to be tolerant!"

 Chapter 1179

    What Chen Hui said actually avoids one problem.


    That is, Peng can actually take concubines.


    As for the fact that the original city Lord didn''t take concubines, I''m afraid there was Jie in it.


    Chen Hui didn''t know whether Peng would take concubines in the future, and Chen Hui didn''t know whether Jie would agree with Peng to take concubines. Therefore, Chen Hui avoided this problem.


    At the same time, there is another reason for Chen Hui to avoid this problem. Although Jie''s thoughts are infinitely close to the thoughts of modern women in the world Chen Hui came from, her cognition is bound by this era of the world.


    In this era of the world, there is such a rule, that is, the rule of wives and concubines in groups. Although Jie resisted in her heart, she had no choice but to face it.


    In this era of the world, words have not appeared, only language.


    What Chen Hui said is an opinion that modern society has gone through a long history and synthesized all kinds of survey data. For Jie, such an opinion can obviously shock her.


    In fact, it''s true. After Chen Hui said this, Jie frowned and thought for a while.


    In the end, Jieshu browed to show that she understood Chen Hui''s words.


    But Jie looked at Chen Hui with a look of appreciation.


    "Tiger warrior, your answer is to avoid the heavy and take the light." Jie said with a smile: "I was almost surrounded by you!"


    "Ma''am, you are serious. I just answered your question." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Jie shook her head slowly and said, "you know what I asked you is your opinion on this kind of rules for wives and concubines, but your answer is specious. What''s the point of avoiding the heavy and giving up the light?"


    "If we want to talk about our views on the rules of wives and concubines, we will inevitably go back to the most fundamental point." Chen Hui reluctantly spread his hands and said: "this is something that adults and their wives don''t have at present. Therefore, I don''t want to say. Just now, I have said something earlier. My wife almost misunderstood me. It''s easier for people to misunderstand what they don''t have."


    "I''m sure I won''t misunderstand you can see that I''m a very sensible person." Jie made a please gesture and continued.


    Obviously, we still need to let Chen Hui answer this question directly.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "well, since my wife insists on my opinion, I''ll say it."


    "Go ahead, please!" Jie nodded and said.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "the rules of wives and concubines are neither good nor bad. Since they exist, there is a reason for their existence."


    "What''s the solution?" Jie obviously didn''t understand what Chen Hui meant.


    "The dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son can make a hole!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    In this era of the world, such words obviously do not exist.


    However, the meaning of this is simple and easy to understand.


    After hearing this, Jie thought a little and understood what Chen Hui meant.


    "Do you mean people with strong abilities will continue to be strong?" Jie asked.


    "Not all of them, but most of them are." Chen Hui said: "for example, the descendants of the emperors of any one of the five ethnic groups are more likely to be witches and warriors than civilians. The descendants of civilians are more likely to be civilians than witches and warriors."


    The reason why Chen Hui said that is because of the characteristics of this era, witches must be verified by blood!


    In terms of probability, it''s true. After hearing this, Jie involuntarily nodded and asked, "since you can''t say good or bad, what you''re talking about now is the good side, right?"


    Chen Hui nodded and said with a smile, "it''s not good or bad. In fact, it means that good and bad coexist. What I just said is really a good side, and the bad side is a man. If I have more wives, I''m afraid it''s difficult to have a harmonious family."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jie couldn''t help laughing and nodded.


    Obviously, Jie agrees with Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui also laughed, said: "now, back to the origin, that is, the rules of wives and concubines themselves, to talk about my views, my views on two words, feelings!"


    "Feelings?" Jie frowned and asked.


    "Yes, feelings!" Chen Hui nodded, said: "a man, in a high position, can get more wives and concubines. As for whether to marry or not, I think it''s better to see if both sides have feelings! If there is affection between each other, then if the relationship between wives and concubines is not harmonious, as a man, it is inevitable that they will not hurt any one of them. They will reconcile contradictions and feelings from them. In order to satisfy the number of wives and concubines, the result will be the opposite. The situation of family disharmony is very common.


    After a pause, Chen Hui tentatively asked: "madam, can I ask you a question?"


    Jie was thinking about Chen Hui''s words, but she didn''t expect that Chen Hui would suddenly come with such a sentence. When her thinking was interrupted, she stopped thinking and said, "please tell me."


    "Do you need the consent of your wife to marry and concubine?" Chen Hui asked cautiously.


    "Nature Jie nodded and said.


    When Chen Hui heard this answer, his question naturally got an explanation. The original city Lord didn''t take concubines. I''m afraid Jie didn''t agree all the time.


    Chen Hui nodded involuntarily.


    Jie looked at Chen Hui and asked, "what does tiger warrior mean by nodding?"


    "I nodded, which means that it''s past." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Jie continued to ask.


    "It''s hard for me to explain. Let''s make an analogy. For example, adults and their wives have deep feelings in the future." "Of course, it''s inevitable," Chen said


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jie takes a look at her friend and smiles at her.


    From this we can see that Jie is very satisfied with Peng.


    "At that time, if an adult and another woman suffer from sadness together, for example, under some circumstances of coincidence, they have the feeling of having been killed." Chen Hui said with a smile: "and the adult told his wife everything, want to accept this woman as a concubine, the wife is to agree, or not to agree?"


    "This..." Jie didn''t expect Chen Hui to ask such a question, which really baffled her for a moment.


    "Ma''am, that''s my opinion!" At this time, Chen Hui arched his hand to his wife and said, "when my wife is thoughtful and wants to understand what I say, she will naturally know my opinion."


    Chen Hui arched his hand to his friend again and said, "you don''t have to worry about this question. I think with my wife''s intelligence, I can give you a good answer."


    He waved to Chen Hui, because he knew that Chen Hui wanted to leave!

 Chapter 1180

    After Chen Hui came out of the assembly hall, he saw Ying and Ya didn''t go out. Instead, he stood in the courtyard of the front yard of the city Lord''s mansion and talked in a low voice.


    Seeing Chen Hui come out, Ying Chong beckons to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui walked over with a smile.


    "I just told ya!" Chen Hui said, "as like as two peas, you see me and my father, and you know the same person."


    Chen Hui is about the birth of emperor Xing, and Ying knows it. Since she said this to Chen Hui, she must have explained this to ya and concealed the birth of emperor Xing.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "just explain. I''ll go out and have something to do. You can talk about it!"


    "Why?" Shadow asked immediately.


    "Go and see the cattle!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    When Peng Gang became the Lord of the city, he had his business to do, but Chen Hui felt that he had nothing to do except practice. He planned to go to see the farm cattle and prepare to put a nose ring on them.


    If the cattle are obedient, it can greatly promote the productivity and increase the grain yield of Peng''s capital.


    "What''s good about cattle?" The shadow doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Chen Hui explained the importance of wearing a nose ring to a cow.


    Shadow to interest, said with a smile: "go together!"


    Obviously, Ying means to go with Chen Hui.


    However, if Ying follows Chen Hui, Ya will be the only one left.


    As for ya''s situation, Chen Hui and the cinema have learned from Jie. They all know that she has been imprisoned in the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion since she was a teenager.


    To be fair, it would be impolite, inappropriate and intolerable to leave ya alone.


    "Let''s go, together!" Ying reaches out her hand and holds Ya''s hand.


    Ya Mingxian is hesitant. He wants to go, but he doesn''t know whether to go or not.


    "Gone!" Shadow see ya indecision, a force, pull Ya out.


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, Chen Hui saw this scene. In a flash, there was a trance, the shadow and elegance of the world. Not only did Lu Shuying look like the world he came from, but also su Xiaoya looked exactly alike.


    Lu Shuying in the world where Chen Hui came is obviously the kind of person who is careless and can take care of people''s emotions at the same time.


    And Su Xiaoya is a little bird''s weak temperament!


    This can''t be described by similarity, it''s just two different worlds, two identical people!


    "What are you doing? Let''s go Shadow found Chen Hui standing in the same place, did not keep up, stood the pace, turned to look at Chen Hui said.


    "Here it is Chen Hui is pulled back to reality by the voice of the film and quickly follows up.


    But at this time, Ya took off the towel and covered it again.


    Shadow puzzled to see to ya, Ya explained softly: "I don''t want to show my true face to outsiders!"


    Another meaning of Ya''s words is naturally to treat Ying and Chen Hui as his own.


    Chen Hui gently nodded to the shadow, motioned not to interfere, and the three walked out together.


    In fact, Chen Hui quite agrees with Ya''s move, because Ya and Su Xiaoya look the same. In the world where Chen Hui came, the population density is very high. Su Xiaoya is a star, and her appearance is very outstanding. In a world with less population, ya can be said to be a beautiful woman who loves the country and the city. It''s really easy to attract onlookers when she goes out without a mask.


    To be fair, both Ying and Ya are beautiful.


    But since it is a level, there are some differences.


    Shadow belongs to the kind of heroic woman, which is also consistent with her warrior identity, while Ya belongs to the kind of gentle beauty who is as gentle as water.


    Generally speaking, the vast majority of men like elegant women, while the proportion of men who like heroic women is smaller.


    Based on these circumstances, it seems that the level of elegant beauty is slightly higher than that of shadow.


    Chen Hui and the three of them soon went to the place where the cattle were raised in captivity. After Chen Hui carefully observed the cattle, he was worried.


    But it can''t be done today.


    Because Chen Hui doesn''t know how to wear a nose ring to a cow, he can only observe it carefully, and then think it over before starting.


    The next day, Chen Hui, Ying and ya get together again.


    Chen Hui, on the other hand, had everything ready that night. With the metal aura in his body, he coagulated two things.


    One is a sharp conical sharp tool, which is used to pierce the hole of the nose ring for cattle. Another is the nose ring of cattle. The opening of the nose ring is very large, but the hardness of the metal is not very high. In terms of Chen Hui''s current cultivation, it is completely possible to pinch the large opening after penetrating into the nose.


    Chen Hui leads a farm cow and leaves the capital. Ying and Ya follow him.


    Although the cattle are not very obedient when they are working, they have been kept in captivity for a long time. The cattle are not so grumpy, but they are still working and don''t listen to the command. It''s not a big problem to lead them like this.


    Chen Hui led the ox to the edge of the nearest dense forest. First, he found a tree with branches. He put the ox''s head over the Yak''s mouth and tied its horn to the two trees!


    In this process, although the cattle began to break the bull''s temper, under the great pressure of Chen Hui and Ying, they still made this step.


    After that, Chen Hui took the bull''s nose and quickly pierced the nasal septum with a sharp tool. He put on the prepared nose ring and immediately pinched it.


    The great pain kept the cattle barking, but they didn''t lose their temper.


    "It''s done!" After Chen Hui said this, he said to Ying Heya, "wait here!"


    With these words, Chen Hui went into the dense forest, looked for some anti-inflammatory herbs and took them back.


    There was no other way. Chen Hui chewed these herbs directly, and then applied the herbs chewed into a paste on the wound of the cow''s nose to prevent the wound.


    After applying this kind of herbal medicine, it can not only reduce inflammation, but also relieve pain, and the cattle are stable.


    Chen Hui then led the cattle back.


    "That''s it?" The shadow asked.


    "All right, but you have to wait until the wound on the ox''s nose is healed before it goes to work." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    At this time, a group of people came out of the dense forest and went straight to the direction of the capital, that is, the direction of Chen Hui and the three of them.


    Chen Hui''s sharp eyes saw that this group of people and horses were pulling goods with a carriage.


    The first one is a very strong man, about thirty-eight years old.


    Seeing the man, Ya Li waved to him and cried out, "uncle!"


    The man immediately urged his chariot to come quickly.

 Chapter 1181

    Call this man uncle, this man is the wizard from Hengcheng, the warrior of Hengcheng.


    Chen Hui knows this. After all, when the wizard from Hengcheng tried his best to promote Peng and Jie, he was completely honest.


    However, Chen Hui didn''t know that all the consumption of the wedding banquet that night was on the head of the wizard in Hengcheng.


    Therefore, Chen Hui does not know why ya''s uncle came to the capital.


    Although the status of the warriors in Hengcheng is higher than that of the warriors in the capital, they can''t compare with the wizard adults in Hengcheng. This time they come here is the consumption of wedding banquet. Ya''s uncle and Ya meet each other, but after nodding with Chen Hui and Ying, they even say hello and take ya back to the capital first.


    After all, Chen Hui is still leading the cattle, and the speed will be very slow.


    Ya looks at Chen Hui and Ying with embarrassment. Chen Hui nods to ya with a smile, indicating that Ya will go back first.


    However, what Chen Hui didn''t expect is that as soon as he and Ying returned to the capital, he saw the warriors of the group with shadow waiting for them at the gate of the city. After seeing them, he immediately told them that Peng asked them to go back to the Lord''s residence immediately.


    After thinking about it, Chen Hui led the cattle back to the Lord''s mansion.


    If you wear a nose ring to a farm cow for the first time, you may have to change the dressing for the nose wound of the farm cow to avoid infection. You can''t put the farm cow with a nose ring in the cage any more.


    After a short time, Chen Hui and Ying returned to the city master''s residence.


    Apart from Ya''s uncle, this group of people are all civilians who have been resettled outside the city Lord''s residence, and the things they have transported, including grain, bacon and wine, have been unloaded in the city Lord''s residence.


    After Chen Hui and Ying enter the meeting hall, they find everyone there, old wizard, old beggar, Peng, Jie''s mother and daughter, and Jie''s uncle.


    "This is the warrior Zheng from Hengcheng. He is also the elder brother of his wife!" Peng introduced Chen Hui, then looked at Zheng and said, "this is the tiger warrior."


    Chen huichong arched his hand and said hello.


    Zheng also arched his hand to Chen Hui.


    The atmosphere in the meeting hall was dignified. Chen Hui couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The face of the friend heavy look, slowly shook his head.


    Zheng is Jie''s elder brother, and now he is Peng''s elder brother!


    But on his face, he also had a dignified look.


    Let Jie marry friend, is Zheng entrusts constant city wizard adult to operate thing, how he this time comes, unexpectedly is such a look?


    "My brother-in-law, although I haven''t met you, I know your ethnic group. I''ve been living with you all the time. I''ve heard about you coming to the capital several times to report on your work and exchange!" Zheng said in a deep voice: "without meeting you, I''ll entrust the wizard to promote the affair between Jie and you. You should understand that I have no doubt about your character!"


    Peng nodded silently and did not speak.


    "You are satisfied with my character, sister?" Zheng looks at friend to ask a way.


    Peng nodded again.


    "Are you satisfied with intelligence?" Zheng asks again, at the same time some angry, say: "don''t just nod, say a word!"


    "Satisfied, madam. She is more intelligent than me. She will be a good wife!" He told me the truth.


    Zheng pointed to the things all over the yard and said, "the wizard has a word in advance. The consumption of wedding banquet and banquet should be borne by him. This time I come here, I will bring half of these items with the wizard. Are you satisfied?"


    Zheng came here this time and brought the goods of the May sixth carriage, which was far more than the consumption of the wedding banquet that night. Half of them were enough to offset the consumption of the wedding banquet that night. The other half, of course, was as a meeting gift for the eldest brother!


    Such a heart, really speechless.


    Peng nodded again and said, "brother friendship is very deep!"


    "In that case, why can''t you tell me the truth?" Zheng said in a deep voice: "the wizard has already realized that the wizard in the capital city didn''t die of the arrow wound, and I''ve already made it clear to you that the wizard has concealed this matter. Can''t it show that we are a family?"


    "Brother!" My friend stood up, bowed to the end, and said, "I''m not a man who knows right from wrong. How can I not understand it?"


    "Then why can''t you make it clear?" Zheng frowned and asked: "the wizard in the capital died of metal aura. Although the wizard didn''t arrive immediately, he could still detect a trace of metal aura in the wound on the back neck of the wizard in the capital after he arrived. Did you worship the wizard in the capital?"


    "No!" Peng immediately said in a deep voice, "absolutely not!"


    When Chen Hui heard this, he completely understood.


    The wizard from Hengcheng has actually realized that the wizard in the capital died of metal aura.


    It''s just that he chose to hide it.


    The wizard adults from Hengcheng will choose to hide it. They must not find that there are Jin wizards in Peng''s group. Moreover, the wizard adults should know something about Peng''s character.


    Also, the leaders of the five ethnic groups all supported Peng as the new city leader. Without any evidence, the wizard chose to hide.


    Although it''s just a day''s contact, the wizard is in a high position. He must have secretly observed Peng and his whole group of warriors.


    Hengcheng wizard adults have their own judgment, think friend credible, just completed the Commission of Zheng, that is, Jie betrothed to friend.


    "It''s just the wizard''s suspicion. How can you change your mind after a while and become a wizard? Are you sure the wizard in the capital died of metal aura?" The old wizard was dissatisfied and said, "the suspicious things can be investigated. All our ethnic groups will move here immediately, and then we will ask the wizard to come and check it."


    The old wizard''s words obviously implied Chen Hui''s. although Zheng was questioning Peng, he didn''t say that at the beginning. He was the wizard of Hengcheng. When he came, he was not sure. He just doubted.


    "Brother, the old wizard is right!" Jie at this time, said: "you told me that the wizard was just suspicious. At this time, the wizard was sure and chose to hide. This is different!"


    Hearing Jie''s words, Chen Hui smiles. It''s not hard to know what happened. After Zheng came, he must have seen Jie first and talked about it with Jie first.


    For his own sister, Zheng''s statement is that the wizard adults doubt, not sure.


    When everyone arrived, Zheng changed his tongue and said that the wizard was sure, but chose to hide.


    Hearing Jie''s words, Zheng glared at her fiercely. It was obvious that he thought his sister''s elbow was turning out!


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "tell the truth!"

 Chapter 1182

    There is no doubt that Chen Hui said this to Peng.


    And Chen Hui''s words also mean that Chen Hui has made a choice.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old wizard couldn''t help sighing.


    Because the old wizard didn''t want Chen Hui to make this choice. What the old wizard said before, that is, when Zheng said something different twice, was actually a reminder to Chen Hui.


    The old wizard is reminding Chen Hui that as long as no one admits it or denies it, there is no evidence at all, no matter Zheng or the wizard who came to Hengcheng.


    In other words, Chen Hui has a choice.


    Of course, Chen Hui has made a choice. He let Peng tell the truth, which naturally means that he will not hide his identity.


    Another choice is the choice that the old wizard wants Chen Hui to make.


    Deny everything, still continue to hide identity!


    The reason why Chen Hui made this choice is that he would no longer hide his identity. It was not a decision made on impulse, but a decision made after careful consideration.


    First of all, since Peng arranged for people to go to the gate of the city to wait for Chen Hui and Ying to come back, and after Chen Hui came to the meeting hall, what he knew through their dialogue has already explained a problem, that is, Peng is in a dilemma at present.


    Secondly, Jie didn''t believe in Chen Hui''s explanation last time, that is, Chen Hui called out Ya''s name. Peng took the matter to himself at that time. Although it can be delayed for a while, it still needs to be solved sooner or later.


    Finally, although Zheng''s two statements are different, that is, the words of the wizard from Hengcheng about the real cause of death of the wizard in the capital, they can also explain a problem, that is, the death of the wizard in the capital is doubtful for the wizard from Hengcheng.


    Otherwise, the wizard of Hengcheng can''t tell Zheng his doubts. He will tell Zheng his doubts. It also shows that the relationship between the wizard of Hengcheng and Zheng is really deep.


    Based on these three factors, Chen Hui felt that there was no need to hide any more, rather than telling the truth.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Peng expressed his apology.


    At this point, Jie and Zheng are brothers and sisters. One is Peng''s wife, the other is Peng''s elder brother.


    It''s self-evident that friends will feel guilty.


    Chen Hui waved his hand to Peng and asked him not to think about it. He said, "it''s meaningless to hide things when things get to this point. What''s more, if we chose to bury the body and return to the ethnic group, it would not have happened! At that time, I meant to come to the capital for development. "


    Peng stood up and said, "adults are all for the sake of our ethnic group. All this comes from my reasons. I''m really ashamed of you!"


    Hearing friends call Chen Hui an adult, Jie and Zheng look at each other, and they all see the look of shock in each other''s eyes.


    The old beggar stood up at this time and said, "I''ll avoid it."


    "No need." Chen Hui said with a smile: "although the old man is a little far away that night, when I kill the wizard, you can just see behind the wizard. You should see everything clearly. The old man can keep this secret all the time. He has done enough!"


    Hearing this, the old beggar sighed deeply and sat down in his chair.


    In fact, Chen Hui has always left behind the old beggar. It''s not that Chen Hui knew this and worried that the old beggar would leak secrets.


    Chen Hui left the old beggar and showed up in the meeting hall many times to express his trust in him.


    The old beggar also understood this, and because he saw everything, he could not refuse Chen Hui''s invitation.


    In other words, Chen Hui and the old beggar understand each other''s intention, but they never put it on the table.


    Now on the table, the old beggar can only sigh.


    Because the old beggar knew that what Chen Hui said next would be a big secret.


    Zheng looked out at this time and asked, "is it safe?"


    "Safe!" Peng nodded and said.


    The whole city Lord''s mansion is garrisoned by the warriors of friends. Naturally, it is extremely safe. No one can get close to the city Lord''s mansion.


    At this time, Chen Hui extended the aura of wood in his body, changed a stick and said, "what do you think?"


    "Are you a wizard?" Jie''s eyes widened, with an incredible look on her face.


    Zheng looked at Chen Hui, but said, "don''t you need to use a staff?"


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said, "yes, I don''t need to use the staff. Moreover, I can do more than that!"


    With these words, Chen Hui in turn urged the aura of the other four nationalities in his body and cast the magic of the four nationalities!


    Chen Hui finally used the magic of the Jin nationality. He changed a dagger and said, "at that time, I killed the wizard with the aura of the Jin nationality. He changed a dagger and attacked the wizard from behind!"


    Chen Hui looked at Jie and Zheng, and said, "I don''t belong to your world. I come from another world. The old wizard taught me the mental arts of the Mu nationality. By practicing the mental arts of the Mu nationality, I can absorb the aura of the five nationalities and use the magic arts of the five nationalities at the same time. Moreover, I don''t need to use the magic wand of the five nationalities!"


    As like as two peas, Chen Hui said, "friends and shadows, I was shocked when I saw them, because in the world I came to, that is the world I lived in before, there were two people who looked exactly like them, or the people around me. I was surprised to see ya. As like as two peas, I am the woman in the world I live in.


    Obviously, Chen Hui''s last words are a complete solution to Jie''s doubts.


    Because Jie didn''t believe Chen Hui''s previous explanation.


    At this time, Chen Hui showed the magic of the five nationalities, which showed that he had come to this world from another world and could not tolerate Jie''s disbelief.


    There is no wizard in this world who can not use a stick, and no wizard can have five auras at the same time and cast five magic at the same time.


    Jie was quite shocked by Chen Hui''s truth, including the old beggar, but Zheng had a dignified look and didn''t show a look of shock.


    Chen Hui can be sure of one thing, that is, the old beggar is well-informed, and he is shocked by the truth he tells. Why is Zheng not shocked at all?


    Chen Hui couldn''t help looking at Zheng.


    Peng and the old wizard, as well as the shadow''s eyes, also looked at Zheng at this time.


    After Jie came back, she also looked at her brother!

 Chapter 1183

    There is no doubt that it is normal for those who do not know to show shock after hearing Chen Hui tell the truth.


    Anything that does not show a look of shock is abnormal.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    Zheng didn''t look shocked at the truth Chen Hui said, which is obviously wrong.


    Zheng looked at Chen Hui, took a deep breath and said, "don''t look at me like this, I know more! If there is no accident, you are the birth of emperor star


    Although Chen Hui told the truth, Chen Hui never mentioned the birth of emperor star!


    Although Peng didn''t move, he was staring at Zheng with burning eyes.


    And the old wizard was on the alert.


    Shadow is the atmosphere dare not gasp, but also ready to fight.


    "You can make friends call you adults, and you can cast five kinds of magic. No matter where you come from, I think the wizard adults are right. Friends'' clan will wait until the emperor star is born!" Zheng Chong and Chen Hui laughed and said something like this.


    Since Chen Hui came to this world, he has been living among his friends. The news of the birth of emperor star will never be leaked.


    Since Zheng can know the birth of emperor star, he says that it is from the wizard of Hengcheng, which shows that the wizard of Hengcheng is the one who really knows everything.


    In other words, it''s rooted in the Lord Wizard of Hengcheng.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s all your own people." Zheng said at this time.


    Hearing Zheng''s words, Chen Hui winked at the old wizard and signaled him to relax.


    "Brother, can you make it clear?" Peng at this time, Chong Zheng arched his hand and said.


    "Nature Zheng nodded and said: "the wizard of Hengcheng is really suspicious of the death of the wizard of the capital. What I said before is the discovery of the wizard of Hengcheng, that is, he found a trace of metal aura on the wizard of the capital! Do you know why he believed you and chose to hide it? "


    Hearing this, Peng and the old wizard looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "You can rest assured that only Lord wizard and I know about it." Zheng continued: "there are two reasons. First, the wizard once carefully observed the warriors of your ethnic group, and did not find any wizard. After the wedding banquet that night, the wizard did not fall asleep, but went to the settlement of your ethnic group, and did not find any wizard in your ethnic group!"


    Peng nodded silently. He didn''t expect that the wizard from Hengcheng went to his own group that night.


    However, it''s not strange to rush back and forth in one night with the cultivation of the wizard of Hengcheng, because by his cultivation, he has been able to fly in the air.


    "This is not the main reason, but the main reason why the wizard guesses that the emperor star has been born into your group." Zheng explained: "the real reason is that when the wizard was young, he was instructed by a wizard, and this wizard came from your group."


    "That''s my elder martial brother!" The old wizard showed an excited look on his face and immediately asked, "how is my elder martial brother?"


    "I don''t know." Zheng shook his head and said, "the wizard talked to me about this. He was young at that time and didn''t have blood test yet. When he met the wizard of your ethnic group, he secretly gave him blood test and taught him the mental arts of his Mu ethnic group in advance. The reason why the wizard has the present cultivation is that the wizard of your ethnic group helped him in that year to a great extent."


    After a pause, Zheng continued: "the wizard of your ethnic group is half of the master of the wizard of Hengcheng. He once taught the wizard of Hengcheng star watching skills. The wizard of Hengcheng knows about the birth of the emperor star. First, there is a little clue from the words of that year, and then there is his judgment through the star watching skills."


    "Stargazing?" The old wizard frowned suspiciously.


    "Yes, this is taught to the wizard of Hengcheng by the wizard of your group." Zheng shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know exactly what stargazing is. I only know that the wizard of Hengcheng often watches the sky at night!"


    Zheng then looked at his friends and said, "your people are still living in the mountains. The capital city has asked you to move many times, but you have never left. In addition, the wizard watched the sky at night and found that there is a bright night star in the eastern sky, whose position is exactly corresponding to the location of your people. Therefore, the wizard has many guesses, Just can''t ask! "


    Hearing this, Chen Hui nodded silently.


    The so-called stargazing is actually the people of this era watching the sky at night.


    There is no scientific reason for this!


    However, what Chen Hui knows is that in the history of the world he talked about, there are many such things as watching astronomical phenomena at night.


    Many authorities even set up special departments to observe astronomical phenomena.


    Every dynasty had such a department, but its name was different.


    Since the elder brother of the old wizard taught him the star watching skill of the wizard in Hengcheng, he must be good at it. The same way of watching the sky at night must lead to the same conclusion.


    In addition, the elder brother of the old wizard may have revealed a little bit about the birth of the emperor star. When the wizard of Hengcheng arrived at this cultivation, he would be able to better judge the astronomical phenomena he observed.


    However, what Chen Hui didn''t expect was that the wizard of Hengcheng seemed to judge accurately.


    Zheng continued: "the reason why I don''t want Jie''s mother and daughter to go to Hengcheng is that the wizard has made a judgment before that the emperor star was born and the five nationalities are in charge together. As far as the current situation is concerned, I''m afraid there will be turbulence. The closer to the Royal City, the more likely they will be affected. On the contrary, it''s better to let Jie''s mother and daughter stay in the capital!"


    After that, Zheng said: "although I am in Hengcheng, I pay more attention to Jie because she is in the capital. I know you are a person of good character, so I entrust Jie''s mother and daughter to you. My idea is very presumptuous for you, and I''ll take action again. Please forgive me!"


    Zheng said here, arched to the friend, expressed own apology.


    "So, the wizard also recognized that the emperor star was the leader of the five tribes?" Asked the old wizard at this time.


    "Not bad!" Zheng nodded and said: "only, the wizard doesn''t know who is the emperor star, so this time I come here, he wants to know the truth, and then there is my question!"


    Zheng then looked at Chen Hui, sighed, shook his head, and said, "the wizard has checked your group. Naturally, he has a clear idea of the warrior cultivation of your group. Therefore, the wizard thinks that although the emperor star was born, his cultivation is not enough. Therefore, he suggests that we should concentrate on cultivation at this time."

 Chapter 1184

    At this time, it is obvious that the emperor star is Chen Hui!


    The words Zheng said were the words of the wizard of Hengcheng. Obviously, although he didn''t know who the emperor star was, he was very clear about the cultivation of the wizards and warriors of the whole clan.


    If the emperor star is mixed between the wizard and the warrior, his cultivation is not high. His suggestion is to continue to hide his identity and practice.


    Chen Hui smiles, looks at Zheng, and asks, "since that''s the point, I''d like to ask, if I ascend the throne one day, or if I go step by step towards the throne, what choice do you and the wizard of Hengcheng make?"


    Although what people talked about before has already involved the birth of emperor star.


    Even everyone present knew very well that Chen Hui was the emperor star.


    However, Chen Hui himself has never admitted that he was born emperor star!


    Chen Hui''s words at this time, not only admitted that he was born emperor star, but also let Zheng and the wizard stand in line!


    As soon as Chen Hui''s words came out, an excited look flashed in the old wizard''s eyes.


    Friends and shadows are calm.


    The old beggar had a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    Although Zheng didn''t answer Chen Hui''s words, he frowned.


    Jie was shocked when she heard Chen Hui''s words. She didn''t expect that Chen Hui would directly admit that he was born of the emperor star, and questioned her brother, forcing him to stand in line with the wizard.


    Chen Hui''s recognition and non recognition of the birth of emperor star are totally different in nature.


    And Chen Hui let Zheng and the wizard choose to stand in line again, the nature is more different, because it means that Chen Hui really has the idea of seizing the throne and coming to the world!


    That''s why the old wizard looks excited!


    As for Peng and Ying, they have long believed that since Chen Hui was born as an emperor, he should be in the world. This is a matter of course. Therefore, they both look very calm.


    In other words, Peng''s ethnic group is Chen Hui''s current team.


    As long as Chen Hui dares to stand up in this situation and show his identity of the birth of the emperor, the whole clan of friends will support Chen Hui without hesitation. Even if they die in the war, they will have no regrets.


    Zheng stood up, saluted Chen Hui and said, "if you are going to be king in the world this time, I and the wizard will stand behind you. But the wizard once said that everything has a definite number. You are too low in cultivation. I hope you will be more careful!"


    Seeing Zheng saluting Chen Hui, Jie immediately gets up and salutes Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui waved his hand to show that they didn''t need to be polite and said, "I''m just saying it casually. I have something to do. The emperor of five nationalities has no attraction for me! Maybe everything has a definite number, and I don''t know what will happen in the future. But, Lord wizard is right. My cultivation is too low now, and I can''t do anything I want to do. In the next time, I have to practice hard. "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zheng salutes Chen Hui again.


    The meaning of Chen Hui''s words is very obvious, that is, he will not do anything irrational, and will not let people follow him to death when he shows himself when his cultivation is low.


    The reason why Chen Hui let Zheng stand in line to express his position is just to test the wizard of Zheng and Hengcheng.


    Chen Hui, the wizard of Hengcheng, has met a gentle man. The information about the birth of the emperor star and the death of the wizard of the capital have made him suspicious, but he chose to hide it. From this point, the wizard of Hengcheng is trustworthy.


    As for let Zheng come over to ask, it is undoubtedly the best and most appropriate choice.


    Because Jie is married to Peng. Zheng is Jie''s elder brother and Peng''s elder brother. It''s more convenient for the family to talk behind closed doors.


    Zheng at this time, looking at Chen Hui, said: "adult, wizard adult still have some words, want me to confirm your identity, convey to you!"


    "Go ahead, please." Chen Hui immediately nodded and said.


    "Lord wizard said that the birth of emperor star will be discovered sooner or later." Zheng immediately said: "it''s not just the Mu nationality. Among the five groups of witches, those with higher accomplishments can basically observe the stars. Even if there are different ways of observing the stars, they will all come to the same goal in the end. The results are consistent. The wizard hopes that the adults can practice more frequently to prevent unexpected things from happening!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently. Although there was no change in his face, he could not help sighing in his heart.


    It''s really the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop!


    From the words that the wizard asked Zheng to convey, it can be seen that the birth of the emperor star will be revealed in the stars in the sky sooner or later. At this time, it may be in a less obvious state, and Chen Hui''s identity can be concealed.


    However, with the extension of time, the image of the birth of the emperor star will be seen by more and more wizards with higher accomplishments.


    It''s not just the wood sorcerer, but the one with higher accomplishments among the five sorcerers may see the final result.


    At that time, it must be difficult to know exactly what will happen.


    However, the two extremes we can imagine are actually in front of us.


    First, the wizard of the five nationalities saw the birth of the emperor star and knew that the emperor star was the common leader of the five nationalities. He looked for the born emperor star, that is, Chen Hui, and asked him to be the common leader of the five nationalities.


    This is the best situation, which can be basically ruled out and can not happen.


    Because now the common leader of the five ethnic groups is the king of the Tu nationality. If Chen Hui wants to be the common leader of the five ethnic groups, he will have the same situation with the king of the Tu nationality!


    Another worst extreme result is that even if the appearance of the emperor star is seen by the shamans of the five races, it will be concealed.


    If this happens, there will be another result, that is, the five tribes will try their best to find the emperor star and kill it quickly!


    In fact, this is unlikely to happen, because emperor Xing is the co leader of the five ethnic groups. Even if he becomes the co leader of the five ethnic groups, he will not necessarily replace the current emperors of the five ethnic groups.


    The biggest conflict, in fact, lies in the current king of the Tu nationality, who is still the common leader of the five ethnic groups, so the trouble becomes very big.


    Another potential conflict is that Chen Hui is in the Mu nationality. It''s hard to say whether the emperor of the Mu nationality will kill Chen Hui after knowing his identity.


    In a word, Chen Hui''s identity of emperor star''s birth will touch other people''s interests!


    There is no doubt that if there are interests, there will be disputes. What will happen to Chen Hui in the future is really unpredictable.


    Chen Hui did not speak, and none of the people present spoke.


    However, people''s eyes are all focused on Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui spread out his hands and said, "don''t look at me like this. I''m sure I''ll be lucky in the future."

 Chapter 1185

    That night, Zheng stayed in the capital, he will return to Hengcheng the next morning.


    Peng hosted a banquet for Zheng and the civilians who sent things with Zheng.


    However, the banquet was set up separately. There was only one table in the Lord''s mansion, that is, Chen Hui and them.


    As for those civilians who came to deliver things with friends, friends chose the houses where they lived when they came to report their duties, and arranged their own warriors and the original warriors in the capital to accompany them.


    It is undoubtedly a great honor for these civilians to host a special banquet and be accompanied by warriors.


    However, this has also led to a situation, that is, they are a little nervous at the banquet.


    Fortunately, this situation did not last long. The atmosphere of the banquet became warm. This change was due to the same thing - wine!


    After a few glasses of wine, with some wine, the atmosphere will naturally become warm.


    The existence of anything has its reason.


    For example, the wine culture has been criticized!


    Wine culture has a long history. In the world where Chen Hui came, that is, the modern science and technology society, wine culture can be traced back to thousands of years ago.


    Drinking too much is obviously a bad thing.


    However, the role of wine cannot be denied.


    For example, in the current situation, it is a good thing for strangers to sit on a banquet table, while the common people are trembling and drinking a few cups of wine to make the atmosphere of the banquet lively.


    For another example, high alcohol can be disinfected, which is also good.


    The existence of anything has both advantages and disadvantages. We should look at everything and everything in an all-round way. We should not only look at its disadvantages but not its good side.


    Existence is the truth. The wine culture has been around for thousands of years. It''s well known that drinking too much can hurt people''s health and is not good for people. There''s no need to beat them to death. That''s another extreme.


    Different from the warm and harmonious atmosphere of the banquet outside, the atmosphere of the banquet inside the Lord''s mansion is not warm.


    Chen Hui was pushed to the top of the banquet, no one dared to sit in this position, and Chen Hui did not make any excuses.


    Although all the people were drinking at the banquet, they didn''t say a few words. This wine is a bit similar to muggy drinking.


    Chen Hui frequently offered wine to the public, and it didn''t take long for him to get drunk.


    "Old man, can you teach me?" Chen Hui toasted again. After putting down his glass, he looked directly at the old beggar and asked.


    The old beggar put down his glass, but sighed.


    Chen Hui directly asked himself such a question at the banquet, which already pushed him out. The old beggar knew this.


    Everyone can see that Chen Hui''s admiration for the old beggar is very good. Naturally, he also looks at the old beggar.


    "My Lord, why do you value me so much?" The old beggar shook his head slowly and said.


    "Old man, you don''t have to hide yourself." Chen Hui laughed and said, "although I am young, the world I came to is totally different from your world. However, your world is similar to my world thousands of years ago. The history of these thousands of years has written records, which will be popularized to everyone. In addition, I am a doctor. I have a lot of contacts with people and can see people, I am conceited to be no worse than anyone else in your world


    With these words, Chen Hui looked at his friend and said, "my friend is generous and loyal, my wife is resourceful, brave and good at fighting, and the old wizard is loyal. Is the four character comment I gave them accurate?"


    "Exactly!" The old beggar nodded and said.


    The four people who heard Chen Hui''s comments immediately got up and saluted Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "I don''t like these rituals. I don''t have to. Besides, I have to hide my identity. It''s easy for me to expose my identity like this!"


    With these words, Chen Hui turned to the old beggar and said, "old man, you don''t have to be clumsy because you have great talent. Is that still the question, can you teach me?"


    After a long silence, the old beggar looked up at Chen Hui and asked, "my Lord, what do you want to do?"


    Hearing the old beggar ask himself, Chen Hui smiles and says, "I want to kill the beasts of the world and seal their spirit!"


    The old beggar nodded silently and said, "my Lord is ambitious. Sometimes wild animals attack ethnic groups, capital cities and even Hengcheng, which often leads to countless deaths and injuries of ethnic groups. If we can do that, it will be a blessing for the five ethnic groups at that time!"


    After a pause, the old beggar continued: "however, the world''s beasts, adults should not know much about, ordinary beasts are not enough to fear, the difficult thing is that those who haunt that have a vision of beasts, want to sun kill such beasts, not one person''s power, not one city''s power can do it!"


    When the old beggar said this, he stopped talking.


    However, the meaning of the old beggar is very clear. He already knows what Chen Hui is going to do, and Chen Hui can''t kill the beasts of the world and seal the spirit of these beasts with his own strength.


    Even, it is not the power of a city.


    In other words, if Chen Hui wants to do what he wants to do, he must be in the world!


    "Sir!" Chen Hui stood up and saluted the old beggar.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s action, the old beggar quickly stood up and hid to one side.


    The word "Mr. Chen" does not mean the world of Chen Huilai. In this world, the word "Mr. Chen" means the honorific title of a learned and knowledgeable person!


    Chen Hui''s identity has been the birth of emperor Xing and the leader of five ethnic groups. He called him Mr. Chen Hui. It can be imagined how important the old beggar is in Chen Hui''s heart.


    "My Lord, I dare not!" Although the old beggar hid to one side, he still saluted Chen Hui.


    "Will you help me, sir?" Chen Hui stood up straight, staring at the old beggar.


    When the old beggar heard Chen Hui''s words, he was silent for a long time and never answered.


    Chen Hui didn''t speak, so he kept staring at the old beggar, waiting for the old beggar to make a choice.


    "My Lord is very polite to me." The old beggar sighed and said, "even if I give up my life, I should help you to do something. But I still have a request that I have to ask. Only if you promise me, I will promise you!"


    To be fair, Chen Hui is indeed polite to the old beggar. At this time, he should make a choice to help Chen Hui succeed.


    The old beggar even had a request at this time.


    This seems to be a bit ungrateful.


    All the people present frowned involuntarily.


    "Go ahead, please!" Chen Hui said without hesitation.


    "Please move!" When the old beggar heard Chen Hui''s words, he immediately made a gesture to ask him to speak to him.


    Chen Hui immediately left the banquet and went to the door with the old beggar.

 Chapter 1186

    Chen Hui and the old beggar went to the door and talked in a low voice for a while. The old beggar finally arched his hand at Chen Hui. Instead of staying here, he left first.


    After seeing the old beggar off, Chen Hui went back to the banquet and sat down in his place.


    People don''t know what Chen Hui said to the old beggar.


    However, judging from the old beggar''s gesture of bowing his hand to Chen Hui and then leaving, everyone''s mind is the same, that is, Chen Hui did not agree to the old beggar''s request, so the old beggar left ahead of time.


    After Chen Hui sat down, he said, "I don''t know what step I will take in the future. I''m not interested in the matter of the five ethnic groups. What I want to do is very clear. I want to kill the beasts of the world and seal the spirit of suppressing them. In this matter, you can help me!"


    When you hear Chen Hui''s words, people will look at me and I''ll look at you, because the meaning of Chen Hui''s words is undoubtedly that the old beggar agreed to Chen Hui.


    "You''re all right." Chen Hui nodded and said, "my husband has promised to help me, and I have also agreed to my husband''s request. His request is very simple, that is, don''t worry about his life experience!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "the reason why Mr. Chen left the table ahead of time is to let me tell you something. In the future, you should not ask about Mr. Chen''s life experience!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Peng and the old wizard immediately said that they would follow Chen Hui''s words and would not ask about the old beggar''s life experience.


    Zheng is not familiar with the old beggar, but this does not prevent him from making a judgment. The old beggar is neither a warrior nor a wizard, but a civilian. In Zheng''s opinion, there is nothing to guard against.


    However, Zheng was very confused about the reason why Chen Hui valued the old beggar, and he couldn''t help asking this question.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "Mr. Chen asked me this question just now. Since you are all confused, I might as well tell you."


    After a pause, Chen Hui did not say the reason, but asked: "are you familiar with the current situation of the five ethnic groups, or the current geographical distribution?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, everyone looked at me, I looked at you, and shook his head at the same time.


    Since they had lived in the mountain area, they could not be familiar with the terrain of the outside world.


    Zheng has always been in Hengcheng. He seldom goes to Wangcheng, never goes to other ethnic groups, and is not very familiar with the surrounding terrain.


    Chen Hui then said, "that''s why I value my husband. He is familiar with not only the Mu nationality, but also the boundaries of the five nationalities. When he asked this question, I already asked him, and he answered me truthfully. He is not familiar with all the boundaries, but he has visited most places and never been to them, I''ve heard about it, too! "


    They nodded silently, and finally understood why Chen Hui valued the old beggar.


    Everyone knows what Chen Hui wants to do. If he wants to achieve his goal, Chen Hui can''t be trapped in any city. Even in the King City, Chen Hui won''t stay all the time.


    Therefore, Chen Hui needs a person who is very familiar with the terrain to help him.


    "Sir, do you have an opinion?" Asked the old wizard at this time.


    Opinion is just a kind of saying, which means the word "suggestion". It is the saying of the world.


    Now that Chen Hui had understood the language of the world, he naturally understood the meaning of the old wizard''s question. He nodded and said, "Mr. Chen''s opinion has already been said. Although my husband and I just talked a few words, he still had the same opinion. What I want to do and what I want to do with the five ethnic groups are one thing in his opinion. Therefore, Mr. Chen asked me to make a decision, If I''m determined to be the leader of the five ethnic groups, he will help me. If I''m not the leader of the five ethnic groups, there''s nothing he can do. "


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the public understood the reason why the old beggar left. It was not only to ask Chen Hui to convey his words to the public, but also to leave time for Chen Hui to consider.


    "Have you thought about it, my lord?" Peng asked at this time.


    "Nothing to think of!" Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "if what I want to do is to be the leader of the five nationalities, then I have to be the leader of the five nationalities. It''s just a matter of priority. What my husband means is that I have to be the leader of the five nationalities first, and then kill the beasts, seal and suppress their original gods. However, I prefer to kill these beasts directly after upgrading my cultivation."


    In Chen Hui''s view, this is a matter of priority, but in Peng and the old wizard''s view, this is not the case.


    Jie pondered for a while, said: "my Lord, you and I are not familiar, some words I should not have said, but I think you said wrong."


    When Jie said this, she looked very careful.


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "please speak!"


    "I think Sir is right." Jie said in a deep voice, "my Lord, I have hunted black Jiao before. It''s just a black Jiao. It''s hard to deal with it. When I meet a more powerful beast, what should I do? Only when you become the leader of the five ethnic groups can you have warriors and witches. Although you think it''s a matter of priority, I have the same opinion with you. It''s not a matter of priority. Only when you become the leader of the five ethnic groups can you do what you want to do. "


    "That''s what you all mean?" Chen Hui looked around and asked.


    Everyone nodded at the same time, obviously inclined to the old beggar and Jie''s idea.


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "I know. This matter has been put on hold for the time being. At present, I can''t go anywhere. My cultivation is too low. From today on, I will live in the capital, practice hard and improve my cultivation as soon as possible. This matter can be discussed in the long run."


    After Chen Hui said this, he got up and left here.


    As soon as Chen Hui left, the banquet was over.


    Chen Hui stepped out of the city Lord''s mansion, went to the wall alone, and walked up slowly along the wall.


    "Who?" There are warriors on duty on the wall. When they see Chen Hui coming up, they shout.


    At the same time, the warrior saw Chen Hui clearly, arched his hand to Chen Hui, and said with a smile, "it''s the tiger warrior. Why do you come up so late?"


    "Have a drink and come up for a breath." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    The warrior nodded and stopped caring about Chen Hui.


    After all, it''s no secret that Chen Hui is a tiger warrior and a confidant of Peng.


    Chen Hui stood by the wall, looking at the outside of the city at night, but his thoughts were far away!


    The change of things has gone beyond Chen Hui''s expectation. A new choice, however, has to be made.

 Chapter 1187

    There is a moon tonight. Although it is not a full moon, the moon is very bright.


    Chen Hui''s eyesight is very extensive, but the more extensive it is, the more desolate it is.


    It is inevitable that Chen Hui will feel like this.


    Because the world that Chen Hui came to is a modern society of science and technology. At night, the lights are bright, and this world is completely an ancient world, or an era in which words did not appear. No moon at night is darkness, which will inevitably give Chen Hui a sense of desolation.


    Although the capital is not a small city, it can be said that it is surrounded by wilderness and dense forest. Such a place has such a city, which also adds a sense of desolation.


    The five nations are in charge!


    Do you want to do it? Can you do it?


    This is what Chen Hui is thinking about at present.


    To be fair, Chen Hui is right about what the old beggar and Jie said. With his personal ability, it is impossible to kill all the beasts and seal the spirit of suppressing them.


    In particular, as Jie said, it is very difficult to kill the black dragon. If we had not refined this kind of elixir with corrosive effect, we would not have killed the black dragon at all.


    One of the reasons is that Chen Hui and the people who participated in the hunting of Heijiao had too low accomplishments.


    Another reason is that old beggars and Jie said that only when they become the co leader of the five ethnic groups can they command more people?


    Even Chen Hui knows one thing very well in his heart, that is, he can only do what he wants to do if he first becomes the leader of five ethnic groups according to the old beggar and Jie.


    That is to say, there is no order in this matter. As Chen Hui thought, it is not feasible to kill those beasts directly after improving his cultivation.


    However, Chen Hui doesn''t think he has the ability to be the co leader of the five ethnic groups, and he doesn''t want to be the co leader of the five ethnic groups at all. That''s the fundamental reason why Chen Hui said the difference of priorities.


    Even if there is only a very small chance that he will be able to kill the beasts of the world and suppress the spirit of these beasts if he does not become the leader of the five nationalities, Chen Hui is willing to choose not to be the leader of the five nationalities.


    But if you think about it carefully, Chen Hui has to admit that the old beggar and Jie are right. They can''t do what they want to do without being the co leader of the five ethnic groups.


    Chen Hui stood on the wall of the city. He didn''t know how long he thought about it. When he came back, it was dark inside the capital.


    Chen Hui then went down the wall and returned to the old wizard''s place to rest.


    Zheng left early the next morning. Chen Hui and Peng sent Zheng away.


    Before he left, Zheng took a gap and whispered to Chen Hui: "if you make a decision, let Jie take a message to me. I and the wizard will be ready!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently, saying nothing.


    There is no doubt that as long as Chen Hui decides to be the leader of the five ethnic groups, the wizard adults of Zheng and Hengcheng will also be Chen Hui''s team.


    After seeing off Zheng, Chen Hui went to see the farm cow who wore a nose ring yesterday. The farm cow is in good condition. The wound is not inflamed. In a few days, the wound should grow well.


    Chen Hui returned to the wizard''s residence and began to practice. From this day on, Chen Hui''s most important thing every day is to practice.


    The old beggar didn''t leave, but he didn''t urge Chen Hui. He had explained everything to Chen Hui, so he didn''t have to waste any more words.


    Due to concealing the identity of Chen Hui''s birth, Peng seldom came here to see Chen Hui.


    A few days later, Chen Hui went to check the wound of the cattle. After finding that the wound had healed completely, he called Peng and the old wizard, as well as the old beggar, and led the cattle to the field outside the city.


    The civilians in the capital are busy in the field. When they see friends coming, they all salute to them one after another.


    Chen Hui originally wanted to fight in person, but unfortunately, Chen Hui really knew nothing about farming.


    Peng shouts a civilian who works in the field. Chen Hui explains. The civilian immediately understands Chen Hui''s meaning. Without saying a word, he quickly goes back to the capital city to get tools, put them on the cattle, and then involves the cattle to start farming in an open space.


    After a while, the civilian came back with a look of ecstasy. He arched his hand to his friend and said, "my Lord, the tiger warrior is really powerful. The ox with a nose ring becomes very docile. How do you command and how do you go?"


    At this time, more and more civilians working in the field had gathered around. Instead of surrounding their friends, they were circling around the cattle. At the same time, they could hear the sounds of TUT tut.


    If we want to increase grain production, we must cultivate land before planting grain. When the cattle do not listen to the command, the work efficiency is very low.


    Moreover, once the cattle lose their temper and run around, it will have a great impact on the cultivated land.


    The cattle with nose rings listen to the command, and the cultivated land has the rudiment of Chen Huilai''s world.


    "Congratulations, my Lord!" At this time, the old beggar arched his hand to his friend and said, "this method makes the farm cattle extremely docile, and the grain yield is bound to go up. It is necessary to put nose rings on all the farm cattle as soon as possible for the common people to drive them."


    "Tiger warrior, the method of wearing nose ring should be taught to the common people!" When the old beggar finished talking to his friend, he looked at Chen Hui and said this.


    Obviously, the old beggar is reminding them that although this method is very good, Chen Hui can''t do it. The best choice is to let the civilians do it.


    Because the most important thing for Chen Hui is to practice.


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "I''m a little tired these days. The way to teach the common people how to wear nose rings to the cattle is to relax and have a rest."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s reply, the old beggar nodded and said nothing more.


    On the same day, Chen Hui taught the common people in the capital how to wear nose rings to the cattle and how to apply herbal medicine to the wounds of the cattle''s nostrils.


    Chen Hui doesn''t have to worry about the next thing. He makes nose rings, wears nose rings for farm cattle, and gives them to the civilians in the capital.


    Ten days later, all the cattle in the capital were put on nose rings.


    At this time, people from Peng''s tribe appeared outside the capital.


    As for the arrangement of clansmen, it has been agreed for a long time. Peng has temporarily placed his clansmen in the exchange area, because the new gate needs to be expanded.


    Peng is prepared to expand with his own people, so as to avoid the opinions of the aborigines in the capital.


    It''s the so-called "do it yourself, get enough food and clothing", which is the truth that friends uphold.


    In terms of hardship, the civilians and warriors in the capital city are not as good as Peng''s people. The expansion of the city gate, thanks to the hard work of Peng''s people, is progressing very fast. It can be said that every day is the same.


    During this period of time, Chen Hui''s cultivation has been upgraded to an equal level, from red aura cultivation to orange aura cultivation, and he is about to break through the orange aura cultivation.


    The old beggar visited Chen Hui on this day.

 Chapter 1188

    The old beggar was invited into the main room of the old wizard''s residence by Chen Hui.


    In fact, the old wizard now lives in the wizard''s house, which only has the main room for use, because the East and West Wing rooms give shadow and Ya temporary residence.


    At this time, there were only two old beggars and Chen Hui in the wizard''s house.


    The old beggar didn''t have any inconvenient place to talk. He directly asked Chen Hui about his cultivation progress.


    Chen Hui talked about his training progress.


    The old beggar nodded silently and said, "although the cultivation speed of the adult is not slow, the slower the cultivation is, I don''t know when the adult is going to leave the capital?"


    "Sir, do you know I''m leaving?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "Although I haven''t known adults for a long time, I have a little understanding of their temperament." The old beggar laughed and said, "your current idea is to have a try, not to agree with the idea of me and the wife of the city Lord. First, be the leader of five ethnic groups, and then do what you want to do."


    Chen Hui smiles and nods silently.


    About the five ethnic groups and what Chen Hui wanted to do, although Chen Hui knew that the old beggar and Jie were right, he still didn''t want to do it.


    After careful consideration, Chen Hui made this decision for two reasons.


    The first reason is that if you want to be a leader of the five ethnic groups, you must reach the peak of cultivation. Otherwise, how can you be a leader of the five ethnic groups?


    After all, being a communist of the five ethnic groups will inevitably touch the interests of some people, and it is very likely to lead to unnecessary wars.


    It''s not hard to reach the peak of cultivation overnight!


    The second reason is based on the first one. It takes a long time to cultivate, and it takes a long time to kill such a beast.


    If you add it up like this, a result will appear in front of Chen Hui''s eyes, that is, he will stay in this world indefinitely.


    It takes a long time to be the leader of the five tribes first, and then it takes a long time to kill the beasts in the world.


    Moreover, how long each of these two things will take, there is no definite number, it is completely unknown!


    Chen Hui made the decision to go, naturally, because he wanted to do what he wanted to do quickly, kill the beasts of the world, and suppress the spirit of them.


    Because Chen Hui doesn''t want to live forever in this world and do what he wants to do. Chen Hui hopes to find a way to return to the world he lives in.


    "When is your excellency going to leave?" The old beggar asked again.


    "Green aura cultivation is the time of the fourth level cultivation." Chen Hui said in silence.


    Chen Hui''s words did not come out of the old beggar''s expectation, because when Chen Hui reached this cultivation stage, he surpassed Peng''s cultivation. If he stayed here, he would have an impact on Peng.


    Moreover, it will have a great impact.


    It is very likely to lead to the instability of Peng''s position as the Lord of the city.


    Because in this world, strength always speaks.


    In fact, Peng can be the leader of the capital, and his cultivation is also related.


    Peng is a third-order warrior. He hasn''t broken through to a fourth-order warrior.


    The third level warrior is the minimum requirement of the capital, and Peng is just stuck in this cultivation.


    If Peng doesn''t have three-level cultivation, even if the original city master is killed because he is greedy, he won''t be the city master''s turn.


    The old beggar had expected that Chen Hui would leave here when his accomplishments exceeded his friends.


    "My Lord, since you have decided to leave, I have a suggestion that you must listen to." Said the old beggar at this time.


    "Yes, sir." Chen Hui said immediately.


    "Adults have to practice bows and arrows." The old beggar said in a deep voice: "I have observed for a long time and found that adults are not good at bows and arrows!"


    The old beggar observes very carefully. Chen Hui is really not good at bows and arrows.


    The old beggar continued: "although adults can use magic, bows and arrows are still the first choice, because most of them are warriors, but few of them are witches. If adults use magic all the time, they will be valued and solicited by other cities, which will lead to adults'' easy exposure of identity!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently. He had to say that the old beggar was considerate.


    When Chen Hui leaves the capital, he has to go out alone. It''s easier for him to hide his identity as a warrior, because his identity is not easy to attract attention.


    Witches are not. There are only a few witches in the world. Every city wants to recruit more witches.


    "From today on, I will practice bow and arrow!" Chen huichong said.


    "It''s the best. Before you''re lucky, I''ll give you another gift!" After saying this, the old beggar stood up and said goodbye.


    Chen Hui followed the advice of the old beggar and began to practice bow and arrow from the same day. He learned from the shadow, because the arrow technique of the shadow is already quite high in Chen Hui''s opinion.


    From this day on, Chen Hui''s practice is divided into two parts: meditating in the morning, practicing Qi, and practicing archery in the afternoon.


    To be exact, it is actually divided into three parts, because Chen Hui will practice his aura in the night according to the practice of the people in the world he came from.


    For Chen Hui, such a day of hard work and cultivation is quite substantial.


    Occasionally, Chen Hui, Ying and ya go to the dense forest outside the city to play some game.


    Almost a month later, the expansion of the first gate was completed, and Peng''s people moved to live in the gate area.


    At the same time, Peng called the original warriors of the capital to the city master''s office, and said his new plan for the capital.


    This plan is the plan before Jie. All the four gates will be expanded.


    When the four gates are all expanded, the original warriors of the capital will guard the four gates respectively.


    The houses of the warriors in the capital should be redistributed to the common people.


    "Though we are warriors, we come from civilians!" After Peng Jie finished her plan, he said, "it''s our warrior''s duty to protect the civilians. The city Lord''s mansion will be the internal aid of four checkpoints in the future. Which gate is attacked, the city Lord''s mansion will rush to help which checkpoint."


    Since the city Lord''s office wants to do internal aid, which means mobile parts, it must have a team of warriors stationed in the city Lord''s office for a long time.


    There is no accident that the warriors stationed in the Lord''s mansion will be the warriors of Peng''s tribe. The warriors of the original capital have no chance.


    "My Lord, we are just warriors in the capital. If we guard the four gates separately, I''m afraid we are short of manpower!" A warrior of the capital city saluted his friend at this time and said, "is the power too scattered?"

 Chapter 1189

    For this question, Peng has thought of it for a long time, and now he gives the answer.


    Peng won''t leave too many warriors in the Lord''s mansion, but about ten. The rest of Peng''s warriors of his own ethnic group will be incorporated into four gates.


    In this way, there are about 15 warriors at each gate.


    In other words, at each gate, friends will send five warriors of their own ethnic group.


    When you hear Peng''s words, the warriors with higher accomplishments in the capital city, look at me and I''ll look at you, but they don''t speak.


    Obviously, in the eyes of these warriors, Peng''s arrangement of warriors of his own ethnic group to garrison at the gate of the expanded city is obviously to reduce their rights to zero.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the garrison of the four gates is composed of you. I will not interfere." Peng knew what they thought, and said, "every level must have someone to lead the team of warriors. I will not intervene in this person. What I will intervene in is that the warriors of my own ethnic group who are stationed at each level will not be this person. I will send them to the lower level. You can form your own team and choose this person by yourself, I have only one requirement for the candidates of these four gates, to urge the warriors of my own ethnic group to practice! "


    When they heard this, they were relieved. A warrior asked, "my Lord, are you going to form a team today?"


    "Today, we will form a team and select the gate to be stationed. After each gate is expanded, we will enter immediately!" Friend nodded and said: "you discuss by yourself, I just wait for the result!"


    With these words, Peng sat down on the chair of the Lord of the city and slowly closed his eyes.


    There is no doubt that this is decentralization to them.


    Not long after, there was a murmur.


    This kind of murmur lasted about half an hour. The four warriors stationed at the gate of the city formed themselves. They were all close and stayed together better.


    Moreover, it''s easy to reach a consensus, and it''s easy to select the person to lead the warriors.


    Another effect is that the four gates were originally garrisoned by warriors. Even at night, there were people on duty. They were allowed to form their own teams and choose the leading warriors of the team. At the same time, they could also choose the gate position.


    After the original warrior of the capital agreed, he told Peng the result. Peng agreed immediately and ended the meeting.


    After the original warriors of the capital left, Peng''s plan for the capital soon spread throughout the whole capital.


    After all, the capital is not very big.


    All the civilians feel the importance of the new town''s owners and friends, which is unprecedented in the past.


    The capital was busy again, because the capital began to expand its infrastructure again.


    Different from the previous life in the mountains, Peng no longer needs to lead the warriors of the ethnic group to go hunting every day, because the capital has enough food for the warriors and civilians in the capital, at least without starvation.


    However, this is not to say that Peng does not need to go hunting at all, but the frequency is much lower. On average, he goes out every four or five days.


    The purpose of hunting is totally different from before. It is more to provide meat and improve life than to feed on meat.


    Because of more time, Peng''s cultivation also accelerated. When the expansion of the second gate was completed, Peng broke through to the fourth level warrior.


    It''s not hard to see from Peng''s cultivation speed that Peng''s cultivation speed before was slow, which had a lot to do with the long-term need to lead the ethnic warriors to hunt and the insufficient cultivation time.


    Peng''s breakthrough to the fourth level warrior, that is, the green aura stage, is certainly something to celebrate.


    That night, the city Lord''s house once again put on a banquet, and all the people of the power core attended.


    At this time, the city Lord''s mansion has been garrisoned by the warriors of pengben ethnic group. There is no need to worry about anyone coming near the city Lord''s mansion. Chen Hui is still sitting on the throne.


    "Congratulations, my Lord!" Chen Hui first congratulated Peng, then looked at the old wizard and said, "congratulations to the old wizard, too!"


    At this time, the old wizard has broken through the second-order cultivation, which is the peak of orange aura cultivation. He is about to break through the second-order cultivation and reach the third-order cultivation.


    "I don''t know whether it''s time to turn the tide or to follow the trend. I haven''t broken through at my age. I didn''t expect that when I came to the capital, I not only broke through the second-order cultivation, but also quickly reached the peak of the second-order cultivation." The old wizard took his glass and said with a smile.


    In fact, it means following Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui smiles, takes up his glass and drinks it dry.


    At this time, the old beggar took out a piece of linen from his arms and handed it to Chen Hui.


    This piece of linen should be very big, because it has been folded many times, showing a very thick appearance.


    Chen Hui took the linen and opened it. At the same time, he heard the old beggar say, "this is what I said before. It''s a gift for adults!"


    Chen Hui had already opened the linen cloth. It was really big. It was almost a square shape. Its length and width were basically the same, about two meters.


    As the linen was very large, Chen Hui got up and went to one side and spread it on the ground.


    Then I saw clearly the things on the linen cloth. They were all black lines drawn with charcoal. There were mountains, water, dense forests, plains and cities!


    This is a map!


    Everyone got up and looked at the map!


    To be fair, even if this map is placed in Chen Huilai''s world, it is not a small one. It has to be hung on the wall.


    "It''s based on my memory. After so many years, I don''t know if the terrain in many places has changed." At this time, the old beggar said, "I hope it can help you. After you leave, you can compare the terrain according to the map, and you will know where you are!"


    Hearing the old beggar''s words, everyone looked at Chen Hui, because the old beggar''s words showed one thing, that is, Chen Hui is going to leave.


    "My Lord!" The old wizard grabbed Chen Hui''s sleeve and asked, "are you going


    Chen Hui nodded silently, but he didn''t say anything because he didn''t know what to say.


    Jie sighed and said, "do you still have no idea of choosing Mr. and me?"


    Chen Hui looked at Jie and said, "I want to have a try and see if I can do what I want to do without taking the lead of the five ethnic groups."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, everyone was worried.


    "You don''t have to worry, I''m already a fourth level cultivation!" Chen Hui said, extending the aura of wood in his body, showing a green aura with a very positive color, indicating that he was in the fourth level of cultivation!

 Chapter 1190

    Chen Hui will show his fourth level cultivation, that is, green aura, in order to make people feel at ease.


    However, when Jie saw Chen Hui''s four level cultivation of green aura, she had a complicated look in her eyes.


    Because Jie sees farther and thinks more.


    Besides, Jie is Peng''s wife now. Naturally, she will consider Peng.


    Peng has just broken through to the fourth level warrior cultivation!


    Chen Hui''s green aura is pure green, which means that he has not just stepped into the fourth level of cultivation.


    Although the color of aura is the same in each stage of cultivation, the concentration of color is different. For example, Chen Hui''s fourth-order green aura cultivation is light green and pure green, which means that Chen Hui''s fourth-order cultivation is in the middle stage. When Chen Hui''s green aura shows strong green, that is, dark green, It means that Chen Hui has entered the peak of the fourth level of cultivation and is about to break through to the fifth level of cyan aura cultivation.


    In other words, any stage of cultivation can be divided into three different periods: light color, normal color and dark color. The aura of different colors displayed by the three kinds of cultivation at the same stage represents the degree of cultivation at this stage.


    The light color represents the beginning of this stage, the positive color represents the middle stage of this cultivation stage, and the dark color represents the peak state of this cultivation stage.


    Regardless of Chen Hui''s particularity, even if Chen Hui is just a warrior of the fourth level, Chen Hui''s accomplishments at the same stage are higher than Peng''s, and his strength is naturally stronger than Peng''s.


    The key is that Chen Hui''s cultivation speed is obviously much faster than Peng''s.


    It can be imagined that if Chen Hui stayed in the capital and did not leave, it would not be long before he broke through the fourth level of cultivation. At that time, Chen Hui''s cultivation would surpass that of Peng!


    Peng is the leader of the capital. Let other warriors know that Chen Hui''s cultivation has surpassed the leader of the capital. In this era of strength, the next inevitable situation is that Peng''s position as the leader of the capital will be unstable.


    Chen Hui is still looking at the map drawn by the old beggar. Judging from the scale on the map, the scope of the old beggar''s painting is quite large!


    In such a large area, it would take Chen Hui quite a long time to travel around.


    Unless Chen Hui can achieve the cultivation of flying in the air, he can move fast.


    Even if the wizard from Hengcheng can fly in the air, it''s just a kind of saying. In fact, the wizard from Hengcheng can''t fly in the air directly. The so-called flying in the air also needs landing.


    Just, the wizard of constant city adult, a rise and fall can plunder out of seven or eight Li.


    Jie looked at the old beggar at this time, obviously hoping that the old beggar could keep Chen Hui.


    The old beggar winked at Jie, slowly shook his head, turned to look at Chen Hui''s back, and asked, "when are you going to leave?"


    "With my husband''s map, I want to leave soon!" Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "tomorrow!"


    After Chen Hui''s words came out, the old beggar looked at Jie. His meaning was very clear. Chen Hui''s intention had been decided. It was useless to keep her.


    Chen Hui put away the map, took it seriously, returned to his seat and asked, "Sir, what are your plans next? Are you going to continue to travel or stay in the capital? "


    "Old!" The old beggar sighed and said, "if my legs are not flexible, I will not go out. Here are all the adults'' confidants. I will stay here for the elderly and wait for the adults to come back."


    Hearing the old beggar''s words, Chen Hui looked at his friend and said, "make good arrangements for your future life!"


    Friend a face dignified look nodded, did not say anything.


    Because Chen Hui wanted to leave, the atmosphere of the banquet became a little dull.


    "Sir, I don''t have any exact purpose to leave this time. Do you have any direction?" At this time, Chen Hui looked at the old beggar and asked.


    "Even if adults don''t have a clear direction, they always have ideas." The old beggar laughed and said, "leave the capital and head for the Huo clan. It''s about 600 Li. You can try your ox knife!"


    The old beggar said this to tell Chen Hui that if he goes out from the capital city and makes an oblique journey to the south where the Huo clan is located, he will meet the beasts of the world in more than 600 Li, that is, about 300 km. Chen Hui can have a try.


    "What beast is it, sir?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "There are no beasts here, but there are fierce birds!" The old beggar said in a deep voice: "it''s called poison bird!"


    "Poisonous bird?" Chen Hui puzzling brows, asked: "Sir, do you know its shape?"


    "I don''t know!" The old beggar shook his head and said, "no one has ever seen poisonous birds alive. It is said that poisonous birds live in two places. The male is named yunri, and the female is named Yinhe. They are male and female killers! It''s a place with ancient trees and snakes and scorpions. It''s hard for ordinary people to set foot in. "


    "Are you sure there are poisonous birds there?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously, "no one has ever seen the poisonous bird alive. How can we be sure that the poisonous bird lives in the area that the old beggar said?"?


    "Over the years, more than one of the warriors of the fire clan has set foot in that place. Many of them are warriors, but none of them survived." The old beggar said, "it can be concluded that the poisonous bird is there!"


    Chen Hui nodded and asked no more questions. From what the old beggar said, Chen Hui thought of Shanhaijing!


    Because the book of mountains and seas records a kind of poisonous bird.


    Poison as big as carving, purple green, long neck red beak, head of Agkistrodon halys, male name Yun day, female name Yin harmonic also.


    Generally speaking, the poison bird is slightly larger than the eagle, with a ring of shiny feathers around its neck, purple green feathers on its body and blood red eyes.


    But compared with the poisonous bird recorded in the book of mountains and seas, a more familiar thing is poison, which can be seen in many records.


    According to legend, the poison bird''s feather or poison dung is highly toxic in wine.


    "This kind of bird doesn''t eat people, does it?" At this time, Chen Hui looked at the old beggar and asked, "does the poisonous bird feed on the head of a viper?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old beggar showed a look of shock and asked, "how do you know?"


    "So it is Chen Hui nodded silently.


    The old beggar didn''t say that poisonous birds don''t eat people. Instead, he used poison as food. He liked to eat the head of viper most. Unexpectedly, Chen Hui told him that. It''s not surprising that he was not shocked.


    "In the world I came from, there is a book that records this kind of poisonous bird!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "it is said that the poison is as big as carving, purple green, long necked and red beaked, and the head of Agkistrodon halys. The male name is yunri, and the female name is Yinxie."

 Chapter 1191

    The old beggar continued to ask, but Chen Hui could not say anything, because Chen Hui''s understanding of poisonous birds was just that.


    But that''s enough, because there''s crucial information.


    That is, poisonous bird is the food of poisonous bird, and poisonous things like snakes and scorpions are the food of poisonous bird!


    Since poison birds eat poison, they don''t eat people!


    It can be seen that those of the Huo clan who have set foot in that area and never return, should not have been eaten by poisonous birds, and they are more likely to die of poisoning.


    However, the question comes back again. Since poisonous birds don''t eat people, why do people from the fire tribe keep entering that area?


    In the area where people have died, other people must know that there are many poisonous substances such as snakes and scorpions in that area. Why do you have to step in that area all the time?


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he couldn''t help asking this question.


    The old beggar sighed and said, "this is the nearest way to the fire tribe, and it''s also the way for the fire tribe to go out. Where the poisonous bird is, it covers a radius of no less than 100 li. If you want to enter the fire tribe or go out, you need to make a detour. It''s very inconvenient!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui nodded silently.


    Got it!


    The area where poisonous birds are located is covered in a large area, and it is still on the main road of traffic. Therefore, some people of the fire clan want to take a shortcut, or they want to go in to find poisonous birds and kill them. In short, people are constantly entering this area, and they will never come back and die in this area.


    Chen Hui thought about it in his heart, and then said, "it''s getting late. I have to go early tomorrow morning. Let''s get here today."


    With these words, Chen Hui got up and left the assembly hall, went back to the wizard''s residence and had a rest.


    Although Chen Hui left, none of the people in the meeting hall left.


    After Chen Hui left, Jie looked at the old beggar and asked, "Sir, just now you winked at me, but do you have an idea?"


    The old beggar smashed his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect... Ah..."


    The old beggar sighed heavily before he finished his words.


    Peng and the old wizard immediately asked the old beggar why he sighed.


    The old beggar sighed again, and then said, "I just told you where the poisonous bird is, because I want to make the adult suffer, so that he can know that he must become the leader of the five ethnic groups before he can succeed. How can you know that the adult knows the poisonous bird, which is still seen in his reagent book, and I don''t know what kind of world he lives in. The poisonous bird is really there, Not many people know it


    "What is to be done?" The old wizard could not help complaining about the old beggar and said, "brother, you have done harm to the adults. No, you should stop the adults from leaving."


    But Jie reached out to stop the old wizard at this time and said, "don''t worry, old wizard!"


    The old wizard stood still and looked at Jie in doubt. He didn''t know why Jie wanted to stop her from looking for Chen Hui.


    "Sir, can you see your Majesty''s face just before he left?" Jie did not explain to the old wizard, but looked at the old beggar.


    The old beggar closed his eyes and pondered for a while. He opened his eyes and said, "my Lord is silent at first. Then he gets up and leaves. When he gets up, he smiles on his face."


    Jie nodded, then looked at the old wizard and said: "old wizard, in my opinion, adults must have thought of a way to deal with poisonous birds. Moreover, adults have a lot of information about their own methods, so they will be silent first. Before they get up and leave, they will smile. If they don''t expect, adults will be ready for everything tomorrow!"


    "Even so, we can''t let the adults risk themselves!" Said the old wizard at once.


    "It''s natural!" Jie immediately said, "the old wizard will sit down first. Let''s have a long-term plan."


    The old wizard sat down.


    At this time, Jie looked at the old beggar and said, "Sir, since you know poisonous bird and want to make adults suffer, you must know it very well."


    The old beggar nodded and said, "poisonous birds don''t eat people, but they protect food. They also have a strong sense of territory. Once someone sets foot at that place, they will be found within a short distance. Whether adults enter that place, drive away poison, or enter that place without touching poison, they will be detected by poisonous birds and attack adults."


    After a pause, the old beggar continued: "and the poison bird will not leave that place, that is, it will not leave its own territory. As long as the adult exits that territory, the poison bird will stop attacking. According to the adult''s current cultivation, if you can''t kill the poison bird, there will be no accident if you escape from that place!"


    Hearing the old beggar''s words, they all nodded in a sudden.


    From the old beggar''s description, Chen Hui may encounter danger, but his life will never be in danger!


    "In that case, it''s better to fulfill your wish!" Jie thought about it carefully, and said, "let the adults leave, and then the city leader will lead the warriors to arrive at the place where the poisonous bird is. If there is any hope, kill them together. You can also let the adults know that it is difficult to do things by yourself. If there is any danger, take care of the adults immediately!"


    "Good, good!" After hearing Jie''s words, the old beggar thought for a while and said, "madam, this method has the best of both worlds!"


    After saying this, the old beggar looked at his friend.


    There is no doubt that this is to ask friends what they mean.


    Peng then looked at Jie and said, "I think the departure of the adult is also related to the rapid progress of cultivation. The adult is worried that the cultivation is higher than me, which will make it difficult for me to do. I want to go with the adult this time. I want to talk with the adult about this matter, so that the adult can come back and give me the position of the Lord of the city!"


    As soon as Peng said this, Jie and the old beggar shook their heads at the same time. It was obvious that they did not agree with Peng.


    "You think right, but adults can think for you. If you want to think for adults, you have to stand in the perspective of adults." Jie said: "the identity of adults should be concealed at present. It''s not conducive for adults to conceal their identity if they sit in the position of city Lord."


    The old beggar nodded and said, "madam, what you said is true. In addition, you are born of the emperor star. You are the leader of five ethnic groups. You must not be the leader of a city in order to avoid being criticized in the future."


    Jie also nodded and said: "just like this, if you don''t show your identity, you can''t be based on any family. And you can cast the magic of the five nationalities, which is the most powerful symbol of the five nationalities. Concealing your identity is for fear that someone will find out and hurt you secretly. The most urgent thing is to persuade you to return to the capital city, concentrate on cultivation, and improve your cultivation as soon as possible, In order to achieve the strength of the five nationalities


    "In that case, I''ll make corresponding arrangements!" Peng said in a deep voice, "tomorrow, I''ll take the ethnic warriors to follow you. I only want to go hunting."

 Chapter 1192

    The old beggar and Jie''s guess is right at all.


    Chen Hui really has a way to deal with poisonous birds.


    In fact, to be exact, Chen Hui did not have a way to deal with poisonous birds, but a way to expel poisonous insects such as snakes and scorpions.


    From what the old beggar said, the civilians or warriors of the fire tribe who enter the area where the poisonous birds are located but never return are more likely to die of poisonous snakes and scorpions than poisonous birds.


    Entering that area and killing poisonous birds are two different things, and they are also things in order.


    The most important step, actually the first step, is to enter that area.


    I''m not afraid of death. It''s easy to enter the area directly. When I come into the area, I''m not afraid of death. What else do I fear?


    If you go in blindly, you will die.


    As for the second step, killing poisonous birds, Chen Hui thinks it should be much simpler than the first step.


    Because what Chen Hui wants is to enter the area safely, and let snakes and scorpions and other poisons give up on him.


    Only by doing this, can we directly face the poisonous bird without considering other factors.


    If you can''t expel snakes and scorpions but face poisonous birds, you are likely to be attacked by poisonous birds in the air but full of snakes and scorpions under your feet.


    Such a situation is really a situation of death.


    Regardless of how strong the poisonous bird''s attack is, Chen Hui can''t fly in the air at present. At most, he can fly in the air. The poisonous bird can fly freely in the sky and doesn''t need to land, but Chen Hui needs to land.


    If the landing place is full of poisonous substances such as snakes and scorpions, it must be a situation of death.


    Any kind of venom, whether it''s snake venom or scorpion venom, doesn''t have to be bitten by a venomous snake or killed when stung by a scorpion. We should treat the specific situation according to the toxicity.


    But any kind of non lethal toxin, once injected into the human body to a certain amount, will also kill people.


    The reason why Chen Hui is sure that this will not happen is that Chen Hui is a traditional Chinese medicine. For Chen Hui, such a thing as insect repellent is a piece of cake.


    However, what Chen Hui needs to consider is the specific situation of the world at present.


    The method of insect repellent with complex formula is certainly not feasible. The simple method will work, because the simple method also means that the formula is simple.


    The simplest formula is realgar wine.


    Realgar is a kind of stomach poison, which acts on the digestive system of insects, such as stomach, to produce lethal effect.


    In the world before Chen Hui came, almost all the pesticides used were stomach poisons.


    The snake is very sensitive to realgar, but the realgar added with alcohol can drive the snake farther and more effectively, because ethanol can be used as a "thinner" to enhance the volatilization of realgar.


    The so-called realgar wine, is the right amount of realgar added to the wine, it is a Chinese medicine wine, so in addition to anti snake, realgar powder has many uses.


    People usually mix the realgar into powder and pour it into Baijiu or yellow wine to dip it into drinking.


    In fact, drinking realgar wine not only can not achieve the purpose of insect repellent and detoxification, but also can lead to poisoning.


    Realgar, also known as cockscomb stone, is warm in nature, bitter and pungent in taste, and poisonous. It is mainly used as an antidote and insecticidal drug.


    In fact, realgar is a monoclinic arsenic containing toxic ore, most of which are orange translucent crystal with beautiful luster.


    I don''t know if it''s the last reason, that is, the crystal surface has a beautiful luster. When Chen Hui stopped at the door of a family in the capital, he saw some realgar on the windowsill of the family.


    Of course, Chen Hui didn''t stop in front of people''s houses for no reason. It was the last time when they had a trade-off. Chen Hui and Ying had been wandering around the city''s main residence. They had seen what these semi shop like civilian families do on the trade-off day.


    Realgar was discovered at that time.


    However, Chen Hui could not use realgar at that time, so he would not exchange realgar with this family easily.


    At this time, since the simplest insect repellent formula is realgar wine, after Chen Hui came out of the city Lord''s mansion, he went straight to the family.


    This family has not yet had a rest. After Chen Hui went in, he simply explained that he wanted to exchange the realgar on their windowsill with the other party.


    Chen Hui''s identity is a warrior. A warrior goes to a civilian''s home to change things easily. For this civilian, although it is not something to show off, it is a matter of great face.


    "For what, take it away!" When Chen Hui heard that what Chen Hui wanted was a stone placed on the windowsill, he immediately gave it to Chen Hui and said, "this is the last time I came here to exchange members. Yi can''t exchange it. I used a piece of dough to exchange it. It''s just for a good look. It''s useless. Since the tiger warrior is useful, just take it away!"


    Chen Hui sincerely wants to exchange with others, but unfortunately, this family says nothing and has to give it to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui has no choice but to take the realgar and leave.


    That night, instead of preparing realgar wine, Chen Hui ground realgar into fine powder and then went to bed. Because there was no wine in the wizard''s residence, he had to wait for the next day to get the wine.


    The next morning, Chen Hui got up and left the capital today. There are many things to do, at least the realgar wine should be prepared first.


    After asking for some wine from friends, Chen Hui goes back to the wizard''s residence to prepare realgar wine. Then, Chen Hui meditates for a while, condenses a metal bow body with his metal aura, and then gives the bow to Ying, who helps him match the bow string and prepare an arrow for himself.


    Ying wants to use Chen Hui''s metal bow to remove the black tendon from her bow, but Chen Hui refuses.


    What''s more, Chen Hui also said that he only needs ordinary bowstring. When he comes across good materials, he will replace them. He won''t want bowstring made of black rubber band!


    During the time when Ying and Chen Hui got to know each other, she had already got to know Chen Hui. She knew that Chen Hui said "don''t" is "don''t". She could only use ordinary bowstring to match Chen Hui''s bow.


    Chen Hui changed a long sword with metal aura and changed the scabbard with wood aura according to his impression of Tang Dao.


    It was about nine o''clock, and everything was ready. Jie also brought Chen Hui bacon, flour cakes and other dry food at this time.


    Chen Hui has a bow and arrow on his back, a long sword hanging from his waist, and a heavy burden of dry food in his hand. Facing the people who care about him, he instantly finds a kind of feeling in martial arts novels that the great Xia wants to travel around the world. His heart is filled with boundless pride!


    "Take care, everyone!" After saying this, Chen huichong left the city and left the capital!

 Chapter 1193

    It''s decided that Chen Hui should go. The old beggars and friends didn''t stop him.


    Chen Hui bid farewell to the people and left the capital.


    This is Chen Hui''s first trip to the world!


    At the same time, Chen Hui went out alone.


    Chen Hui''s mood is neither good nor bad. Maintaining a peaceful state of mind is something Chen Hui thought about last night.


    After walking more than ten miles all the way, Chen Hui used his body method to move forward quickly, which is the so-called flying across the sky.


    This is also Chen Hui''s first time to use body method, because Chen Hui has just reached the fourth level of cultivation, and the fourth level of cultivation can fly in the air, and the cultivation below the fourth level can''t fly in the air at all.


    This refers to the cultivation of a wizard. Even if a warrior reaches the fourth level of cultivation, he can''t fly in the air. It''s very different from a wizard. At most, he can move faster. Although he can also use the body method similar to flying in the air, that is, he can move forward in a jumping way, it''s really no different from moving fast, It''s better to move fast.


    A wizard with four levels of cultivation can fly seven or eight miles at a time, which is about four kilometers.


    This is what happened to Chen Hui at this time. When he fell together, he could take seven or eight li away.


    Although it''s far from the real flight, it''s in the form of a parabola, with ups and downs. Chen Hui has been shocked by such a fast forward speed.


    What''s more, Chen Hui was surprised by the ups and downs in the beginning.


    Because Chen Hui can clearly feel that when he is trying to get up, his body encounters little resistance. The five elements aura in his body can perfectly echo the five elements aura around him. This is the real reason why he can be light in the air and sweep so far away.


    At the beginning, Chen Hui was not able to control this body method at will. When he got up, he said that when he landed, he really felt frightened. He was afraid that he would fall from such a high distance and his legs would be broken.


    However, the moment Chen Hui landed on the ground, he understood that because the five elements aura in his body echoed with the five elements aura around him, when he landed on the ground, he actually landed very slightly, which would not hurt him at all.


    Everything is a process of practice. After mastering the body method of flying in the air with aura of wood, Chen Hui began to use the other four kinds of aura to perform the body method of flying in the air.


    Under Chen Hui''s attempt, he immediately succeeded. He couldn''t even draw inferences from one instance, because the essence is the same. Chen Hui just changed a kind of aura. The essence of flying in the air has not changed. All the Witches of the five ethnic groups can fly in the air. Naturally, Chen Hui can fly in the air with different auras of the five ethnic groups.


    Flying in the air will consume their own aura, which means that how far a fourth-order wizard can go depends on their own aura, because in the case of flying in the air, they can''t supplement their own aura.


    In addition, Chen Hui also talked with the old beggar about the situation of the fourth level wizard. According to the old beggar, the wizard with the fourth level aura cultivation can fly more than ten miles in the air at the farthest, which is five kilometers in kilometers.


    Chen Hui has not yet reached the fourth level of dark green cultivation of aura. He is a pure green cultivation of aura. A rise and fall is about seven or eight Li. If the farthest distance is more than ten li, it should be the fourth level of peak cultivation.


    Chen Hui is not afraid that his five element Aura will be exhausted, because he still has aura in his mind, which can supplement his five element aura.


    What''s more, when one aura is exhausted, for example, wood aura, Chen Hui can replace any of the other four auras first. It''s really nothing for Chen Hui to go on his way.


    However, it always takes time to rise and fall, and flying in the air is not a very fast way to move.


    It was about 600 Li from the capital to the area where the poisonous bird was located. It took Chen Hui more than four hours to get there.


    After Chen Hui stopped, he ate first, then meditated and practiced Qi to replenish the aura consumed in his body.


    It took Chen Hui almost an hour to add aura to his body and estimate the speed of flying in the air. It''s really not too fast. It took him more than 600 miles, that is, about 300 kilometers. It took him four hours to arrive. If converted into speed, it would be less than 100 kilometers an hour, or at most 80 kilometers an hour.


    Not as fast as the car!


    But when you think about it, there''s no comparison.


    It''s because cars can''t move forward in this world. The road condition is so bad that cars can run at 80 kilometers per hour. Basically, it can only be achieved on expressways. It''s needless to say how good the road condition on expressways is. At this time, the road condition in this world is either a narrow path, or a dense forest, or even a river blocking the road, so cars can''t move forward at all.


    No matter how good an off-road vehicle is, it is difficult to move forward in this world.


    The reason why Chen Hui was able to determine that the area in front of him was where the poisonous bird was located was because the trees in the area in front of him were very tall. Moreover, the ground was very wet, and there were even water in many places. It formed a distinct terrain from the place where Chen Hui stood.


    Chen Hui takes out a jar of realgar wine and sprinkles it on himself.


    If you want to use realgar wine as an insect repellent, the best way is to apply it externally or sprinkle it on the area where you want to expel insects first.


    In such a large area, it''s unrealistic to sprinkle realgar wine all over. It''s the best choice to sprinkle realgar wine on yourself.


    Just then, a horse''s hoof sounded from a distance.


    Chen Hui can''t help but turn his head and look at the source of the sound, which is the direction of his coming.


    After a short time, I saw a group of people and horses marching towards their side quickly, and the sound of the horses'' hooves became louder and louder.


    Chen Hui can''t help frowning when he can see the team coming, because Peng is the leader.


    Now that Peng has caught up, the rest of us don''t have to think about it. We must be the warriors of Peng''s family.


    Sure enough, when the team came, Chen Hui saw all the people clearly, and it was Peng and his family''s warriors who caught up with him.


    "What are you doing here when you''re not in the capital?" Chen Hui said helplessly.


    "My Lord!" After Peng turned over and dismounted, he immediately saluted Chen Hui and said, "poisonous birds are not so easy to kill. You can''t do it alone."


    "My Lord!" The warriors brought by Peng also immediately saluted Chen Hui.


    Obviously, Peng didn''t hide Chen Hui''s identity from these warriors. He didn''t tell Chen Hui''s identity before. At this time, he should have told his family warriors that Chen Hui was born of emperor star.

 Chapter 1194

    Chen huichong, these warriors arched their hands in return, and no longer answered too many questions about their identity.


    Because this is obviously not the time to explain more.


    What''s more, since Peng told them his identity, he should have explained everything. Chen Hui doesn''t need to explain anything more.


    At this time, the most important problem is to enter the area where poisonous birds are located and hunt them.


    Since Peng came here with this team of warriors, he was obviously ready to help Chen Hui.


    There is no need to ask more about it.


    Chen Hui brought two jars of realgar wine and sprinkled them on everyone. It was estimated that the amount was just enough.


    Chen Hui looked at Peng and the warriors and said, "this is realgar wine I made. It can disperse the poison and keep it away. Don''t move. I''ll sprinkle realgar wine on you."


    In fact, Chen Hui prepared these two jars of realgar wine according to his own consumption.


    The reason why Chen Hui estimates so much is that he is not sure whether he can find the poisonous bird soon when he enters the poisonous bird''s area.


    After all, the area where poisonous birds live is not a small area. Once they are looking for poisonous birds, the realgar wine sprinkled on their bodies will fail, and the trouble will be great.


    "I''m not sure how long these realgar wines will last." After sprinkling realgar wine on all the warriors, Chen Hui said, "in a word, please remember that if any poison comes near, you should withdraw from this area immediately without any hesitation."


    Chen Hui said, pointing to the area behind him.


    When Peng and all the warriors nodded to show that they understood, Chen Hui waved his hand and walked into the area where the poisonous bird was.


    In this area where poison birds are located, the trees are towering, and they are really tall. The ground is very wet, and many places can seep water when they step on it.


    Not long after entering this area, Chen Hui and Peng heard a sound of Xi suoso, just the sound of poisonous insects moving.


    The sound is from near to far, from which we can see that the realgar wine on Chen Hui''s body has played a role in driving away insects.


    At the same time, there was a gust of wind without warning. Although the wind was not strong, it was strange.


    They couldn''t help but stand still and patrol high.


    Chen Hui''s eyes were sharp, and he saw two birds standing on a horizontal branch outside his trees. They were slightly bigger than eagles. They had a ring of shiny feathers around their neck, purple green feathers on their body, and blood red in their eyes?


    Without hesitation, Chen Hui bent his bow and took an arrow to one of them.


    During this period of practice, Chen Hui''s arrow technique has been quite good. Although he doesn''t say that he can shoot the poisonous bird with a hundred steps, Chen Hui is still very confident that he can shoot the poisonous bird.


    Although the speed of the bow and arrow is not as fast as that of the bullet, it is not so slow.


    When Chen Hui was about to hit the poisonous bird, he saw that the poisonous bird used its wings to push away the arrow.


    Then, the two poisonous birds flew up and rushed at Chen Hui.


    The poison bird''s two wings spread out, at least two meters away, flying very fast, not to mention, even in the dense forest, these trees simply can not stop the poison bird, once the gap between the trees is too small, the two poison birds will immediately change the direction of flight, from another place around.


    As a result, the arrows shot by Peng and other warriors basically failed.


    In such an environment, it is obviously against Chen Hui and them.


    "Quit!" Chen Hui issued the order without hesitation.


    As he retreats, Chen Hui sees the poisonous bird swooping down and rushing to a warrior. The warrior immediately draws his sword and slashes. However, the poisonous bird does not continue to dive, but flies up.


    "Back up first!" Chen Hui immediately pulled out the long sword hall. Since the poisonous bird avoided the warrior''s sword, it shows that these swords can certainly cause damage to the poisonous bird.


    After a short time, Chen Hui and them retreated to the edge of the area, and the poisonous bird caught up with them, stopped in the tree and looked at them.


    When Chen Hui withdrew from the area, the poisonous bird did not continue to attack and did not fly out of the area.


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Hui thought that the poisonous bird would come out to attack, but the poisonous bird did not come out.


    At this time, Peng told Chen Hui what the old beggar said, that is, poisonous birds would not fly out of this area.


    "How could that be? Sir, you didn''t tell me Chen Hui frowned and said, "it''s very bad for us to attack with bow and arrow inside. We have to lead the poisonous bird out!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, they immediately bent their bows and arrows and shot at the poisonous birds.


    However, this pair of poisonous birds didn''t mean to escape. Instead, they waved their wings and pulled their bows and arrows straight away.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui could not help frowning and said, "when I shot at the poisonous bird, it also used its wings to push it away, but when they dived, it avoided the warrior''s slash! The hardest part of their body should be their wings, and the other parts are their weaknesses! "


    Whether Chen Hui''s analysis is right or not, being in a dense forest has a great impact on Chen Hui''s bows and arrows, leaving Chen Hui with little advantage.


    The only way is what Chen Hui said. It''s easy to deal with the poisonous birds.


    "What else did you say, sir?" Chen Hui asked in a deep voice.


    "Sir, this kind of bird is very protective of food!" Peng thought for a while and said.


    "Food protection?" Hearing Peng''s reply, Chen Hui laughed and said, "that''s easy!"


    With these words, Chen Hui took out his water bag and poured it all on him. He said, "come on, pour the water in your water bag on me."


    Friends and warriors immediately poured all the water in the water bag on Chen Hui. Chen Hui immediately became like a drowned chicken.


    Chen Hui runs fire aura silently, and soon dries his clothes with his own heat, that is, the heat of fire aura.


    It''s nothing to become a drowned chicken, but it''s extremely uncomfortable to be wet with clothes.


    After Chen Hui''s clothes were dry, he said, "I''ll go in and lead poisonous birds out. You''re ready outside!"


    Peng wants to ask Chen Hui how to do it. However, before the words are out, Chen Hui has gone up and down and entered the area where the poisonous birds are. The two poisonous birds immediately chase Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui poured water on himself to dilute the taste of realgar wine.


    At this time, the taste of realgar wine is gone, which means that the effect of insect repellent is gone

 Chapter 1195

    The realgar wine on Chen Hui''s body failed. Immediately after he landed, there was a sound. Although the sound was low, it was quite dense.


    However, as soon as Chen Hui landed, the two poisonous birds immediately followed him and dived to attack him.


    Chen Hui holds a long sword and is on guard. When the poisonous bird flies to the top of his head, he stabs it with one sword.


    Chen Hui''s sword stabbed the bird''s wings, making a sound similar to the intersection of gold and stone, but failed to pierce the bird''s wings.


    Chen Hui''s stab is supplemented by aura, and he can''t pierce the wings of poisonous bird!


    And this poison bird also flies back into the air with the strength of Chen Hui''s stab!


    Just in the blink of an eye, black things appeared in all directions, either snakes or scorpions!


    These snakes and scorpions were mixed together and all crawled in the direction of Chen Hui.


    If you are a patient with intensive phobia, you will feel numb when you see this scene.


    Even if Chen Hui didn''t have phobia, he didn''t expect that there would be so many poisons here.


    What''s more, it''s certain that these poisons are not all here, because the area where poisonous birds live is only a hundred miles away, and Chen Hui only enters this area about 100 meters away!


    From the fact that these poisons are coming towards Chen Hui, it can be concluded that these poisons will take the initiative to attack. All living creatures entering this area, whether they are human beings or other animals, will take the initiative to attack.


    With the emergence of poisons, a bad smell also follows. Naturally, these poisons bring their own bad smell.


    When these poisons were more than ten meters away from him, Chen Hui lifted them up and landed on the trunk of a tree. Then he looked at the open space and jumped down again.


    These poisons immediately changed their direction and continued to chase Chen Hui.


    At this time, the two poisonous birds attack Chen Hui in turn, trying to put Chen Hui in the circle of poison.


    Chen Hui just holds a long sword. When the poison bird attacks himself, he either stabs or cuts. In short, he attacks the poison bird''s abdomen. Whenever Chen Hui attacks instead of defending, he forces the two poison birds to change direction or wrap their wings around their body to resist Chen Hui''s attack.


    Seeing that these poisons were close to him, Chen Hui began to run out.


    Can''t lead out poisonous birds, can''t lead out these poisons?


    Since the poisonous birds protect the food, then these poisons run out after Chen Hui, and the poisonous birds must find a way to drive these poisons back.


    Because these poisons are the food of poisonous birds!


    It turns out that Chen Hui is right. When Chen Hui runs out of the area where poisonous birds live, and a large number of poisons run out with Chen Hui, the two poisonous birds are obviously in a hurry. They have been hovering over the area where they live. They are no longer the leisurely way they used to fall on trees and look at people coldly.


    When Chen Hui saw that the poisonous bird was just circling, he still didn''t chase it out. As he ran forward, he turned on the fire aura and poured it into his palm. A ball of fire swung out of his hand and went straight to the poisons.


    After the fireball fell in, it immediately burned the poison in a two meter area. A smell of smell mixed with the smell of barbecue produced an indescribable smell.


    At the same time, the poison that was burned did not die immediately, making a continuous "hissing" sound.


    The two poisonous birds screamed and flew at Chen Hui.


    With a bang, Chen Hui was knocked out!


    It was not until this time that Chen Hui realized the real strength of the poisonous bird. The poisonous bird''s flying speed is extremely fast, which can be said to be in the blink of an eye.


    Otherwise, Chen Hui would not have been hit by poisonous birds like shells.


    It was Chen Hui''s back that was hit by the poisonous bird. Chen Hui only felt a burning pain in his back. If he was an ordinary person, he was afraid that he would be directly killed.


    This poisonous bird bumps Chen Hui away, but the other one falls in front of the group of poisons chasing Chen Hui. While yelling at each other, it waves its wings, obviously driving these poisons back.


    The shrill calls of poisonous birds seem to have an effect on these poisons. When the poisonous birds wave their wings, although the wind force has little effect on people, it can fan these poisons.


    The poison chasing the front turned its head under the drive of this poisonous bird.


    "Poison bird''s weakness is abdomen, you control this one!" Chen Hui shouts these words at the same time, a rise and fall, landed in the position that the poison bird can''t drive away, led these poison to run.


    Friends and those brave men bend their bows and take arrows to contain the poisonous bird that hit Chen Hui.


    "Come to us, my Lord!" He cried aloud.


    "No, you have realgar wine on you, which will disperse these poisons. Once the poisons are dispersed, you will go back immediately, and so will poisonous birds." As he ran, Chen Hui said that as the poisonous bird above his head gathered its wings, it wanted to be in a state of shock. Chen Hui immediately rolled over.


    At the same time, the poisonous bird passed over Chen Hui''s head.


    Although Chen Hui is running wildly, his eyes are always looking into the air to chase his poisonous bird. When this poisonous bird hits itself, it will first unfold its wings and incite two or three movements of its wings, and then it will gather its wings and wrap its whole body for impact.


    This poisonous bird can''t see Chen Hui, so it just flies over Chen Hui, falls in front of him and blocks his way!


    Chen Hui immediately stopped his body, holding a long sword to confront the poisonous bird!


    One person and one bird confrontation is really a very strange situation!


    This poisonous bird did not take the initiative to attack, but Chen Hui took the initiative to attack. First, Chen Hui came here for the purpose of killing the poisonous bird, and then there was a lot of poison chasing behind Chen Hui, so he could not stay in the same place.


    Chen Hui, holding a long sword, stabs the poisonous bird fiercely.


    Although the poisonous bird landed, it had a strong jumping ability. It was just a slight jump and avoided Chen Hui''s stab.


    At the same time, the poisonous bird spreads its wings and waves its wings to attack Chen Hui.


    Poison bird''s wings are extremely hard, which is no doubt, because Chen Hui not only shot with an arrow, but also was hit by poison bird''s gathered wings.


    Facing the attack of poison bird waving its wings, Chen Hui can only dodge.


    However, while Chen Hui dodged, he stabbed the poison bird''s abdomen with another sword.


    The poison bird uses its other wing to block its abdomen. Chen Hui stabs the poison bird''s wing with a sword. It is the sound of the intersection of gold and stone. Chen Hui''s attack is blocked again. The poison bird''s other wing is waving again. Chen Hui can only roll low to avoid moving away!


    And the poisonous bird, which was held down by them, barked a few times, ready to dive into Chen Hui!

 Chapter 1196

    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui immediately yelled to his friend: "before the poisonous bird swoops and impacts, it will stir up its wings. That''s the opportunity to attack. The weakness is in the abdomen!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s cry, Peng winked at the archer.


    Hunting together all the year round, let Peng and these warriors have a tacit understanding. These warriors immediately understand what Peng means, that is to let them slow down their attack, so as to give this poisonous bird a chance.


    To be fair, although they can''t hurt the poisonous bird by archery, their attack has never given the poisonous bird a chance to dive and attack Chen Hui.


    This poisonous bird wants to dive into Chen Hui at this time. If they step up their offensive, this poisonous bird will not be able to dive into Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui would shout at this time, obviously to let them hunt and kill the poisoned bird.


    If you want to kill this poisonous bird, you have only one choice. Slow down the attack speed and give this bird a chance to stir its wings before diving and hitting!


    And their chance to kill this poisonous bird is in this moment.


    Friend quietly moved the position, stood to the best attack position.


    As soon as the attack slowed down, the poisonous bird immediately fanned its wings and prepared to hit Chen Hui as fast as possible.


    At this time, the friend who had already bent his bow to take the arrow released his hand.


    "Whoosh", the arrow accurately hit the poison bird''s abdomen!


    A shrill scream came from the mouth of the poisoned bird, and then the poisoned bird fell from the air to the ground.


    However, although the arrow fell to the ground, the poisoned bird did not die and still fluttered on the ground.


    Several brave men immediately surrounded the bird. Their swords came out, stabbed or slashed. They all rushed to the belly of the bird, and the poisoned bird was killed completely.


    After this poisoned bird died, the poisoned bird fighting with Chen Hui gave out a shrill cry, then rushed to the sky, and then continued to dive down. Instead of attacking Chen Hui by impact, it grabbed Chen Hui with its sharp claws!


    Seeing this scene, they immediately bent their bow and arrow to shoot the poison bird in the abdomen.


    At the same time, Chen Hui uses his sword to stab the poison bird''s abdomen.


    More than a dozen arrows all hit the poison bird''s abdomen, including Chen Hui''s sword, which also hit the poison bird''s abdomen.


    However, although Chen Hui dodged the claws of this poisonous bird, this poisonous bird caught Chen Hui''s shoulder!


    Chen Hui only felt his shoulder as if he had been hit by a hook. A sharp pain appeared from his shoulder!


    The poisoned bird was shot with so many arrows and stabbed by Chen Hui''s long sword. It seemed that it could not live any longer. While struggling desperately, it made a few lamentations towards the area where they lived!


    Then, the poisoned bird fell to the ground and killed him, and brought Chen Hui to the ground.


    The sound of "Pusu Su" sounded from the area where the poisonous birds lived. Two smaller poisonous birds flew out of the area, rising all the way and heading south all the way.


    When they saw that Chen Hui was injured, they immediately surrounded him, and the two poisonous birds died. In addition, after flying away the two little poisonous birds, the whole area where the poisonous birds lived suddenly gushed out poisonous snakes and scorpions.


    However, these poisons are no longer active offensive, in all directions, scattered and fled!


    They all have realgar wine on them. These poisons are all around them. However, they can see that the poisons in the distance are just like running for their lives.


    A warrior slowly takes the claw of the poisoned bird off Chen Hui''s shoulder. The claw of the poisoned bird is hooked, almost semicircular, and grabs it deeply into Chen Hui''s shoulder. If the poisoned bird is alive instead of being killed, with the hardness of the poisoned bird''s wings and the length of the poisoned bird''s wings, I''m afraid it will incite its wings, Chen Hui can be caught in the sky.


    Chen Hui watched two smaller poisonous birds fly south.


    In this case, it is obvious that the two smaller poisonous birds can no longer be pursued, and even if they catch up, they can not be killed at all, because they fly very high.


    Chen Hui was a little annoyed, but on second thought, maybe the two smaller poisonous birds flew away by providence!


    Because in the world where Chen Hui came, there are many records about poison in some unofficial history. Since there are such records, it shows that poison probably existed.


    The source of poison is the wings and feathers of poison bird. Just use the wings and feathers of poison bird to stir it in the wine, and the wine will become poison wine!


    Although this world is not necessarily the historical world of Chen Hui''s world, it has a lot in common with each other. It is in line with the development of this world that poisonous birds can survive.


    A wizard can heal a wound, but he can''t heal himself.


    Even if Chen Hui had five kinds of auras of five nationalities in his body, he could use the magic of five nationalities, but he could not heal his wounds.


    Peng simply bandaged Chen Hui and said, "my Lord, come back to the city with us! Just two poisonous birds make us in a mess. When we meet more ferocious wild animals, our team will be broken! "


    "My Lord, it''s important to treat the wounded before returning to the city!" All the brave men who followed my friends advised me.


    Chen Hui nodded silently, sighed again and said, "back to the city!"


    In any case, at this time have been injured, the most urgent problem is to cure the injury.


    As for staying in the capital, I''ll make plans after I go back.


    Although Chen Hui was injured, Peng had simply bandaged him. Chen Hui also used silver needles to stop bleeding, so he didn''t move too fast.


    In the evening, a fire was built on the roadside. After dinner, the people did not continue to rest. Instead, they traveled all night to the capital.


    It was the second half of the night when they rushed back to the capital.


    After seeing Chen Hui injured, the old wizard immediately healed his wound.


    Chen Hui felt the place where he had been scratched by the poisonous bird on his shoulder, and could not help sighing that it was magical, because this healing was complete and there was no scar, just like he had never been hurt.


    After a long night''s driving, Chen Hui was tired, and everything would wait until he woke up the next day.


    However, Chen Hui did not forget to tell his friends that the two poisonous birds may be poisonous and should not be disposed of at will!


    Chen Hui went to bed the next day and didn''t get up until the third day. When he woke up, the old beggar was waiting at the wizard''s house and talking with the old wizard.


    "My Lord!" Seeing Chen Hui turn over and sit up, the old beggar immediately stood up.

 Chapter 1197

    The old beggar will wait here. Naturally, he has something to say to Chen Hui.


    After Chen Hui got up, he said, "please sit down, sir. I''ll go wash and wake up."


    When Chen Hui washes, Peng also comes to the old wizard''s residence.


    Chen Hui is always allowed to go in and out of the city Lord''s mansion. Some of them are too conspicuous. It''s better to come to the old wizard.


    After washing, Chen Hui returned to the main room of the old wizard''s residence.


    At this time, the old wizard''s main room, friends, old wizard, old beggars are gathered here.


    "My Lord, what do you think of poisonous birds?" The old beggar asked after Chen Hui sat down.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said: "the weakness of poison bird is in the abdomen. Its attack and defense rely on its wings. The wings of poison bird are extremely hard. Generally speaking, the strength of poison bird is very obvious, and it is not a tough fierce bird to deal with!"


    Hearing Chen Hui say so, the old beggar nodded, Chen Hui''s evaluation of poison bird is very fair.


    "If it''s not for the Lord to follow the Lord, how about the Lord to deal with the poisonous bird alone?" The old beggar asked again.


    Chen Hui laughs. Hearing the old beggar''s question, Chen Hui probably knows what the old beggar means. He says, "with my ability, I can deal with one poisonous bird. Fortunately, two are hard to deal with. I''m not sure I can kill the poisonous bird!"


    "My Lord himself said that poisonous birds are not fierce birds." The old beggar sighed and said, "if you meet a real fierce bird or beast, it''s very difficult to kill it with your own strength."


    Chen Hui also nodded silently, for the old beggar''s words, he has a lot of experience.


    Just, always stay in the capital, Chen Hui is not sure whether he can stay.


    "My Lord, you have seen the scale of the capital and the life of the capital. What do you think of it?" The old beggar asked again at this time.


    "The scale of the capital is not big, and life is not good." "The civilians in the capital are just getting enough," Chen said


    "Hengcheng is a little better than the capital, and Wangcheng is a little better than Hengcheng." The old beggar said in a deep voice: "however, even if the situation is better, in case of famine, the King City may be able to hold on, but Hengcheng can''t, let alone such a small city as the capital city!"


    "What are you trying to say, sir?" Chen Hui looked at the old beggar and asked.


    "I don''t know what kind of world adults come from. I can see their words and deeds. The world they lived in before must be fairyland!" Said the old beggar softly.


    "Fairyland can''t be said, but in terms of life, it''s very convenient!" Chen Hui was silent for a long time, and said: "if compared with the present world, it''s fairyland, it''s not too much!"


    The old beggar nodded silently and said, "my Lord, the people are suffering!"


    There is no doubt that the old beggar means that people in this world live in great misery.


    The world that Chen Hui came to, compared with the present world, can be said to be a fairyland.


    The old beggar hoped that Chen Hui could shoulder the responsibility of the five ethnic groups and lead them out of this plight.


    "Sir, if you say so, you must think more about it. Please tell me in detail!" Chen Hui was silent for a long time before he said this.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old beggar was silent.


    The old beggar''s silence is not that she doesn''t know what to say, but that she organizes her language in her mind, hoping to speak more clearly.


    Because what Chen Hui said is right. Since the old beggar said so, he has already thought a lot.


    After the old beggar considered his own ideas and organized his language, he explained everything to Chen Hui.


    First of all, Chen Hui was born as emperor star. People in this world attach great importance to the celestial phenomena. The old beggar also believed in the birth of emperor star. He thought that since Chen Hui was born as emperor star, he had the responsibility to lead the five nationalities out of the predicament, which was inevitable.


    In the old beggar''s opinion, even if Chen Hui didn''t make this choice, it was against God''s will. Sooner or later, he would come to this step.


    Although Chen Hui lives in the modern world, he has been exposed to a lot of unnatural phenomena. These unnatural phenomena lead to a result that Chen Hui''s cognition has been passively shaken.


    Chen Hui was dubious about what the old beggar said, but instead of interrupting him, he let him go on.


    The old beggar''s second opinion, or opinion, is what he said before. With the help of Chen Hui alone, it is impossible to kill the beasts in the world and suppress the spirit of the beast.


    The killing of poisonous birds is a strong proof.


    Chen Hui understood and agreed with what the old beggar said, because it was really difficult to hunt poisonous birds with his own strength.


    The last point, the main point of the old beggar, is evolved from the second point.


    The purpose of being a co leader of the five ethnic groups is to make the life of the five ethnic groups better, so as to ensure that the base of the civilian population becomes larger. Only when the base of the civilian population becomes larger, can there be more warriors and witches, and can Chen Hui do what he wants to do.


    When the old beggar said this, he went back to the original point, insisting that Chen Hui must first be the leader of the five ethnic groups, lead the five ethnic groups to continue to develop, and ensure the increase of the civilian base, so as to let more warriors and witches appear.


    In this way, when hunting beasts, witches and warriors will be damaged, and there will be a follow-up force to supplement.


    I have to say that what the old beggar said is very reasonable.


    After listening to the old beggar''s three opinions, Chen Hui was silent for a long time and then said, "Sir, do you want me to change the current situation of the five ethnic groups with the knowledge and technology of my world? Let the civilian''s life be better, so that the civilian''s technology is increased, and there are more warriors and witches? "


    "Exactly." The old beggar nodded silently and said.


    "Sir, have you ever thought that if you really do this, it means that what I want to do, I''m afraid it will take me a lifetime?" Chen Hui said in a deep voice.


    It''s a long time to increase the base of the common people and create more warriors and witches. Not to mention one generation, it will take at least ten or twenty years!


    "In those days, a candle dragon made trouble, and the five tribes joined forces to kill and injure more than half of the warriors and wizards!" After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old beggar said, "this is the only way to kill the candle dragon. You can make a comparison here!"


    The old beggar obviously wanted Chen Hui to think about how powerful these beasts were.


    A candle dragon, under the circumstances of the joint efforts of the five nationalities, more than half of the warriors and witches were killed!


    The attack on the five ethnic groups is not so big!

 Chapter 1198

    Hearing the old beggar tell us that the five nationalities worked together to hunt the candle dragon, Chen Hui not only thought about the loss of the warriors and Witches of the five nationalities, but also thought that the candle dragon was also recorded in the book of mountains and seas.


    The God of Zhongshan, named Zhuyin, is regarded as the day, the night as the night, the winter as the wind, and the summer as the call. He does not drink, eat or rest, and the wind as the breath. He is thousands of miles long. It is an object, human face, snake body, red, living at the foot of Zhongshan.


    This is the record of candle dragon in Shanhaijing.


    In other words, the candle dragon is the God of human face and dragon body. It has red skin and lives in the extremely cold area in the north. It is thousands of miles long. When you open your eyes, it is white. When you close your eyes, it is night. When you blow, it is winter. When you exhale, it is summer. It can call wind and rain.


    It can be seen from this that the candle dragon recorded in the book of mountains and seas should be the existence of God, not a beast.


    Since the five ethnic groups worked together to hunt and kill a troubling candle dragon, the old beggar must know what the candle dragon looked like.


    Chen Hui now tells the old beggar about the records of the candle dragon he saw in the book of mountains and seas, and asks the old beggar whether the candle dragon, which was hunted by the five ethnic groups, was like this?


    "No!" The old beggar shook his head clearly and said, "the candle dragon is the dragon. The only difference is that there is a single horn on the top of the candle dragon, which is in the middle of the dragon head! But the scales of candlelight are red indeed


    "Where is the candle dragon?" Chen Hui nodded. After all, they are two different worlds, not the past of the world he came to. There are many records of strange animals in the book of mountains and seas. In modern society, this kind of strange animals is completely nonsense.


    At this time of the world, there are these beasts, different from the "book of mountains and seas" records, is normal.


    It would be strange if they were all like poisonous birds, just like what is recorded in the book.


    "The scales are hard. Needless to say, the candle dragon spews flames, which can burn on the water surface!" The old beggar looked awe inspiring and said, "it''s really very difficult to deal with!"


    "How long is the candle dragon?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "Ten feet!" The old beggar replied.


    Chen Hui knows that one foot is three meters three, but he doesn''t know how much it is at this time. After asking the old beggar, Chen Hui determines that one foot is three meters three.


    The old beggar''s answer of "ten feet" is obviously the approximate length. However, it is also terrible. It means that the candle dragon must be 30 meters long.


    A fire can be spurted at more than 30 meters, and the spurted flame can also burn on the water surface. You don''t need to know that in this world, it must be extremely difficult to deal with.


    However, the old beggar thought that the flame of the candle dragon could burn on the water surface, which was very strange.


    But Chen Hui guessed in his heart that the flame of the candle dragon should have some combustible nature.


    Or it can also be understood that this is not surprising to Chen Hui.


    Because gasoline can be burned on water.


    "In addition to this candle dragon, have the five tribes ever worked together to deal with other beasts?" Chen Hui looked at the old beggar and asked.


    The old beggar shook his head slowly and said, "no, except for this candle dragon, there has never been such a fierce beast. However, after this war, the five tribes have become the present situation."


    "Where do these beasts live?" Chen Hui asked the most puzzling question, because in the current situation, Chen Hui did not find many beasts.


    Although the prey encountered in hunting is bigger than the size of the animals in the world where Chen Hui came, these are not very difficult to deal with.


    Although the tiger is big, it is not easy to deal with because of their low cultivation. If it is a fourth level wizard and warrior, the tiger is not difficult to deal with.


    Hengcheng''s wizard is a five level cultivation. I''m afraid that his strength alone will be enough to deal with the tiger.


    The black dragon is relatively difficult to deal with, and the poisonous bird is not difficult to deal with. However, if the poisonous bird does not live in that area, it is not easy to deal with the poisonous bird, because there are too many poisonous snakes and scorpions, and that area can be said to be the place of death.


    "Except for the Tu Nationality in the center, there are beasts in all four directions of the other four nationalities." The old beggar said in a deep voice, "but these beasts don''t live in peace, they fight each other and don''t often come to the area where the five nationalities live!"


    "Why?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Maybe it''s because these beasts are used to living in barren places." The old beggar replied.


    What the old beggar said about barren land refers to the place where the environment has not been destroyed, not really barren.


    This kind of place is inaccessible.


    In addition, the places where the five ethnic groups live have actually changed the natural environment. For example, the places where friends lived before, although they are in the mountains, in the view of people in modern society, the natural environment has not been destroyed. In this world, they have more or less transformed the surrounding environment to suit their living.


    Chen Hui couldn''t help but take out the map drawn by the old beggar and said, "does the map drawn by Mr. Chen have the living area of beasts?"


    "Don''t look, my Lord!" The old beggar interrupted Chen Hui''s action of unfolding the map and said, "what I''m drawing is the border of the five ethnic groups. The area where the beast is located is outside this map!"


    Chen Hui nodded and understood that the map drawn by the old beggar was a topographic map of the distribution of the five ethnic groups, not including the area where the beasts lived.


    The area where the beast lives is outside the four directions of this map.


    "Sir, are you familiar with the terrain beyond the border?" Chen Hui asked.


    "I know some." The old beggar nodded and said.


    The old beggar has a sense of propriety in his speech. Since he says he knows some, he knows a lot, but not all of them.


    "Sir, can you draw the terrain outside the border?" Chen Hui immediately asked.


    "Not in a day!" The old beggar said in a deep voice: "and not all!"


    Old beggar means to be able to draw, but it takes a long time, and not all of them can be drawn.


    However, even so, it has been very valuable.


    You know, there are no words in this era. The old beggar can draw these pictures only by his own memory.


    "Don''t risk yourself any more, my Lord!" The old beggar didn''t hear Chen Hui''s answer. He was silent for a long time and said this sentence firmly.


    Without waiting for Chen Hui to say anything, the old beggar said in a deep voice: "fierce birds and beasts are certainly a disaster, but they are not the most urgent disaster at the moment. Why is the distribution of ethnic groups, the capital, Hengcheng and Wangcheng? Haven''t adults thought about it?"


    Hearing the old beggar''s words, Chen Hui could not help wrinkling his brows. Can''t there be any secret about the distribution of cities like this?

 Chapter 1199

    Since there is such a question, it is natural to ask clearly. Chen Hui immediately asked his own question, that is, why the cities of the five ethnic groups are so distributed, and what is the most important disaster in front of him.


    The old beggar answered Chen Hui''s question. Through what the old beggar said, Chen Hui understood what was going on.


    The area where the five ethnic groups live now belongs to a comparative area in terms of topography. There are mountains, waters and plains, which are suitable for the five ethnic groups to live and reproduce.


    However, the key is that the world is not just human beings. Although human beings are divided into five groups, they still belong to human beings.


    Besides humans, there are other races, such as fox, mouse and so on.


    One of these races is called the orc, and the old beggars don''t know all about it, because the area where the orcs live is far away from the area of the five human races.


    According to the old beggar, the area where the orcs live is similar to that of the poor.


    This area is not suitable for human life, but the orcs have been living and reproducing in that environment.


    In other words, it''s actually the area where the orcs live. It''s closer to the area where the fierce birds and beasts live, outside the area where the five human races live.


    Because of this, the orcs are more likely to be attacked by fierce birds and beasts, while the five human races are much less likely to be attacked by fierce birds and beasts.


    To be more thorough, this kind of orcs will be the first to face the attack of fierce birds and beasts.


    "What are the characteristics of orcs? For example, the fox clan, the mouse clan and so on Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "In addition to appearance, it is no different from the five ethnic groups." The old beggar said in a deep voice: "all of them can speak, and some of them have high accomplishments, but they can change people''s shape."


    "Can the orcs also practice?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    The old beggar nodded and said, "yes, but no one knows how the orcs practice."


    Since the old beggar said that no one knows the way of the orc cultivation, it means that the old beggar does not know.


    "In fact, the orcs have always been greedy for the area where the five human races live." At this time, the old beggar said: "the five tribes and the orcs have had more than one war, but the two sides are equal. The five tribes live in the city, occupy some advantages and repel the orcs."


    After a pause, the old beggar said: "in fact, the candle dragon was not within the scope of the five human races, but within the scope of the orcs. But if we don''t kill the candle dragon, the orcs can''t resist it, and the candle dragon will flee to the area where the five human races live to make trouble."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "lips are dead and teeth are cold!"


    It is an idiom, which literally means that when the lips are gone, the teeth will feel cold. It is used to refer to the close relationship between the two sides.


    There is no doubt that it is appropriate to use this idiom to describe the relationship between the five human races and the orcs.


    This idiom doesn''t exist at this time. After listening to it, the old beggar smacked his head and said, "in recent years, the five human races seldom go out to the orc area. A few years ago, I traveled to the orc area. The fox people live in the East, east of the wood people. When I traveled to the orc area, It is found that the fox people have quietly moved closer to the Mu people. From the settlement of the Lord of the city, more than 800 miles to the East, the fox people have lived more than 1000 miles to the east of the Mu people. "


    Chen Hui is familiar with the old beggar and knows the way he talks.


    The old beggar said two numbers at this time. One is the place where the fox people live now, more than 800 li away from their original settlement. This number will only be less, not more.


    In other words, the place where fox people live now is less than 400 kilometers away from Peng''s original settlement.


    The place where the fox people used to live was more than 1000 li away from Peng''s original settlement. The old beggar used more than one word in this figure, which means that the place where the fox people used to live was at least 500 km away from Peng''s original settlement, even 600 or 700 km away.


    In other words, the fox tribe moved at least 100 kilometers toward the human settlement, getting closer and closer to the Mu tribe.


    Why does fox clan do so, Chen Hui did not continue to ask.


    Because the old beggar has no accomplishments, even if he finds out this, he can''t find out.


    "In those days, the five tribes of human beings worked together to hunt the candle dragon, which was in the orc area. Should they be able to win the gratitude of the orcs?" Chen Hui pondered and asked.


    "Yes The old beggar nodded and said, "the five tribes'' joint efforts to hunt the candle dragon really won the gratitude of the orcs. Since then, the five tribes and the orcs have been living in peace! In addition to living far away from each other, there will no longer be war


    Chen Hui nodded silently. It seems that there must be a reason why the fox moved towards the Terran.


    What''s the reason? I don''t know. If you want to know, you have to ask the Fox family.


    "The most important disaster, sir, is that the orcs?" Chen Hui asked after pondering.


    "I''m worried about that." The old beggar sighed and said, "no matter what the reason is, it''s not a good thing for the fox to move in the direction of the wood tribe. What''s more, it''s not known whether other orcs have moved in the direction of the five human races."


    "What''s the reason for the distribution of the cities of the five nationalities?" Chen Hui nodded and asked.


    "The five ethnic groups of human beings originated from the five ethnic groups'' Royal City, and with the multiplication of the five ethnic groups, they have been developing outward." The old beggar said, "the city of kings was very small at the beginning. With the generation after generation, it became more and more prosperous, and some people left the city to beg for a living. After generation after generation, the distribution of cities now appears."


    Chen Hui nodded again and understood that this was in line with the law of historical development. The earliest appearance of mankind was in the form of tribes. When the tribal population increased, cities appeared, and then continued to expand in the form of external expansion.


    "Those who go out to earn a living are outstanding in their accomplishments. Going out to earn a living also means expanding the territory of their own nation, bringing a group of people, not one person!" The old beggar said in a deep voice: "therefore, my friend ''


    Hearing this, Chen Hui showed a look of sudden enlightenment and asked, "are these outstanding people who go out to earn a living also shouldering the mission of the first line of defense?"


    "Yes With a solemn look on his face, the old beggar said, "they are all respectable people!"

 Chapter 1200

    It is not hard to see that the development of the five ethnic groups of human beings is not an easy process because they can practice magic and martial arts.


    On the contrary, the development of the five ethnic groups to the present scale has actually experienced the efforts of generations.


    In the early days, there was only Wangcheng, and it was estimated that it was not called Wangcheng at that time. The reason why it had the name of Wangcheng was that the scale of development was large enough and the city was large enough. The five emperors of the five nationalities lived in the city respectively, so they had the name of Wangcheng.


    As for Hengcheng and the capital, I''m afraid it''s the same.


    In fact, the whole process of development is that when the King City reaches a certain scale, it begins to develop to the outside world. The high-level warriors in the King City take a team of people out to pioneer.


    The high-level warriors took a group of people to go out, pioneered and stationed, and gradually formed Hengcheng. When they developed to a certain extent, they would send out the high-level warriors in Hengcheng again and continue to expand.


    That''s why the cities of the five ethnic groups of human beings are distributed in this way.


    Of course, the development of Hengcheng is definitely inseparable from the support of Wangcheng.


    Similarly, the development of the capital is inseparable from the support of Hengcheng.


    At the bottom, they lived in communities like Peng and their ancestors must have been high-level warriors, and then left the capital to expand.


    "Why don''t you send more high-level warriors from the King City to expand?" Chen Hui was puzzled and asked: "most of the warriors'' accomplishments in Hengcheng are higher than those in the capital, and the warriors'' accomplishments in the capital are higher than those in the ethnic areas. In this way, the warriors are sent down all the time, and the warrior level is getting lower and lower?"


    The old beggar nodded silently and said: "in fact, it was originally expanded outward according to the way that the adults said, but the hunting of the candlelight dragon led to the heavy damage of the five ethnic groups. There are not so many high-level warriors going out to explore the city, so this way has reached the limit of expansion in the current situation!"


    If we want to expand the residence of the five ethnic groups, we must have a premise, that is, enough prosperity, enough population, and not enough cities to live in.


    The current situation, as the old beggar said, has reached the limit of expansion, and the population is not enough to support the expansion of the five ethnic groups.


    Chen Hui nodded silently. As can be seen from the map drawn by the old beggar, although the distance between the five ethnic groups is not close, the distance between the Royal cities of the five ethnic groups is not far.


    Moreover, the distance between the capital and the capital, as well as between Hengcheng, is very close.


    It''s just that the cities between different races are far away.


    For example, the wood clan is in the East and the fire clan is in the south. It''s a long distance from the wood clan to the fire clan.


    The distance between the cities of the wood clan and the fire clan is not far.


    "The strength of the five human races is not as good as before!" The old beggar said with a silent sigh.


    Chen Hui understood the meaning of the old beggar. No matter whether the world at this time is the past of the world he came from or not, the world he came from is a modern technological society.


    For the wizard and warrior, they live in such an era, do not feel how difficult, because they are higher than the civilian class.


    The real civilian class, in fact, has a very difficult life.


    The old beggar''s view of the problem has gone beyond the wizard and warrior, beyond the five ethnic groups, but from the perspective of human beings, hoping for human development.


    Through Chen Hui''s various manifestations, the old beggar has concluded one thing, that is, in the world where Chen Hui came, the life of the common people is not comparable to that of the warriors and wizards at this time.


    The old wizard firmly believed that Chen Hui would come to this world, that is, the birth of the emperor star, and that he was the leader of the five ethnic groups, and that he should lead mankind forward.


    The most important thing is that Chen Hui has this ability. The world he came to is extremely developed, far from being comparable to this world.


    The old beggar just wanted to understand all this, so he always wanted Chen Hui to be the leader of the five ethnic groups!


    "Sir, I know what you mean, but have you ever thought that the identity of the five ethnic groups is the first to bear the brunt of it is the current Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "what the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality is doing now is to be the leader of the five nationalities!"


    "Yes, and no!" The old beggar nodded and said, "the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality usually only cares about the internal affairs of the Tu nationality and the affairs of the five nationalities. Although he can make up his mind, the emperors of the five nationalities must be present together and three of the five people agree with him."


    This obviously means that the minority is subordinate to the majority, even the voting system.


    Chen Hui thought that he was the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, leading the other four nationalities, but he didn''t expect that.


    However, we have to admit that the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality is higher than the other four emperors, because he can make decisions on the affairs of the five nationalities.


    "It''s always the right to move the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality." Chen Hui said with a silent sigh.


    "Don''t worry too much, my Lord." The old beggar immediately said, "it''s still a long way from the King City of the Mu nationality, not to mention the King City of the Tu nationality. What adults need to do is to base themselves on the capital and develop it. Sooner or later, the birth of the emperor star will not be hidden. At that time, under the leadership of the big man, the capital will grow up, You can directly announce your identity to the public! "


    After a pause, the old beggar said, "with the speed of your cultivation, I''m afraid you will be promoted to the purple aura cultivation stage at that time. All the five kinds of magic can be used. Who can refuse?"


    "I come to a world where the rules are totally different from those of this time." Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "if you want this capital to develop, you have to change the rules, for fear that it will cause unnecessary trouble!"


    "It''s not difficult!" The old wizard nodded and said: "the nearest capital is Hengcheng, and the wizard has been here before, and he is the one who knows the birth of the emperor star! As far as I know, the Lord of Hengcheng is lustful and greedy. The usual things are basically taken care of by the wizard. We should control them here. The wizard of Hengcheng will cover up a little more. No one will know what happened here! "


    When Chen Hui heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. No matter what kind of questions he asked, the old beggar could immediately answer them, which means that the old beggar had already considered them all.


    "It seems that I can''t say anything, sir." Chen Hui laughed and said, "since you have considered everything, do as you say. I will stay and develop the capital city."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s promise, the old beggar was relieved and finally showed a smile. His goal was achieved.

 Chapter 1201

    No matter what the old beggar said, his purpose has never changed. I hope Chen Hui can be the leader of the five ethnic groups and lead the five ethnic groups to prosperity.


    This is not to say that the old beggar is not interested in what Chen Hui wants to do.


    Because the old beggar''s point of view is that only by being the leader of the five nationalities can we kill the fierce birds and beasts in the world and suppress their original gods.


    With Chen Hui alone, the old beggar thought that he could not do it.


    After hunting poisonous birds, Chen Hui also has a new understanding of what he wants to do, that is, kill the fierce birds and beasts in the world, and seal and suppress their original gods.


    Injury is second. The key is that poisonous birds are not fierce birds. Even so, it is very difficult for Chen Hui to kill poisonous birds alone.


    Thanks to friends with the warriors rushed to help Chen Hui kill two poison birds.


    When the two poisoned birds were killed, there was no spirit, which is why Chen Hui didn''t react much to the two smaller poisoned birds flying away.


    Because of this, Chen Hui considered another thing, whether it was the black dragon or the poisonous bird, after they were killed, the spirit did not appear, which means that their strength is still very general!


    Those fierce birds and beasts with the original spirit must be more difficult to deal with. This is the first point.


    Second, Chen Hui does not know how to suppress the yuan Shen who seals the fierce birds and beasts!


    This matter must be clarified.


    The other thing is that you can''t let go of cultivation. You must improve your cultivation as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go and see two poisonous birds." Chen Hui said at this time.


    Two poisonous birds were put in the city Lord''s house. Chen Hui and the old beggar went directly to the city Lord''s house.


    Chen Hui asked Peng to arrange for people to go to the homes of civilians in the capital and find some living creatures.


    It''s not hard to do this, because some small prey has been raised at this time.


    The warrior arranged by Peng soon sent two rabbits.


    These two rabbits are about the same size as the rabbits in Chen Huilai''s world. The animals in this world are generally two or three times larger than those in Chen Huilai''s world. These two rabbits should still be young.


    However, whether in his infancy or not, Chen Hui wanted to experiment with these two rabbits. He didn''t need to worry so much.


    According to the book of the world where Chen Hui came, poison was mixed into wine with the feathers or feces of poisoned birds. At this time, the two poisoned birds had died, and the feces were obviously gone, so they had to be tested with feathers.


    Chen Hui plucked the feathers from the wings of one of the poisoned birds. The reason why he plucked the feathers from the wings was that the feathers from other parts of the poisoned bird were not unique.


    If it can produce poison, it should also be something special. The wings of these two poisonous birds are very hard and special.


    Chen Hui first used the poison bird''s feather directly and put it into a hare''s mouth. The hare lived well and was not poisoned at all.


    Then, Chen Hui stirred his feathers in the water for a while and fed the water to the hare. The hare was also alive, but he was not poisoned.


    Finally, Chen HUICAI asked Peng to get some wine, put the poison bird''s feather into the wine, stirred it for a while, and fed the wine into the rabbit''s mouth.


    Before the use of water, the hare is directly their own drink.


    The wine with a strong pungent smell, rabbits naturally will not drink, can only take this forced feeding into the way.


    As soon as the wine came into the hare''s mouth, the hare was killed by kicking his legs!


    Obviously, this proves that poison is real.


    Chen Hui picked up the wine and smelled it, but it still tasted like wine. There was no other smell.


    Now that you know there is poison in the wine, or the wine has become poisoned wine, you will be a fool if you drink it again!


    "Pluck the feathers off the wings of these two poisonous birds and put them away." As Chen Hui said, he spilled the cup of poisoned wine on the ground and threw it away. He said, "if you put the feather of poisoned bird into the wine, you can turn it into poisoned wine. Poisoned wine contains poison. You can dip it with arrows, and the arrows will contain poison!"


    There is no doubt that poison is an absolute big killer at this time, which is much easier than the previous pill with corrosive effect.


    And the power is different.


    That kind of pill with corrosiveness can be used to deal with beasts with hard scales. This kind of poison has the effect of killing at once!


    Peng stares at it in person. After the feather of poison bird''s wing is pulled off, Peng gives it to Jie and asks Jie to put it away.


    He sent back all the warriors, Peng and Chen Hui, as well as the old beggar and others, to the assembly hall.


    "Sir, since you have decided to stay and lead the development of the capital, in your opinion, should you let me sit as the Lord of the city?" Peng asked at this time.


    The old beggar shook his head slowly and said, "development belongs to development, and the identity of adults still needs to be kept secret. I not only don''t suggest that adults sit as city masters, but also suggest that adults move away from the wizard''s residence!"


    "But at present, there is no suitable place for adults to live." Friends can not help but embarrassed said.


    Chen Hui''s arrangement is indeed very difficult to solve. It can neither expose his identity nor make him too special.


    "Build another house on the right side of the Lord''s mansion!" Chen Hui said at this time.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen Hui.


    "Sir, I''m going to live in the wizard''s house. I''m going to live in the new house." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "I''m a warrior now. Since I''m a warrior, I should perform my duties as a warrior. But you obviously don''t want to delay my cultivation, so I''ll build a new house. I''m a doctor, not a warrior!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "as you know, I will see a doctor. No matter I''m a warrior, a wizard or a civilian, if I get sick, I''ll see a doctor in my place. I believe you will soon accept my identity!"


    "Your honor means that since you don''t take part in the duties of warriors, you have to have the particularity of not taking part in the duties of warriors!" The old beggar immediately understood Chen Hui''s meaning, nodded and said, "good idea!"


    "In my opinion, the common people in the capital like to expand the gate?" At this time, Chen Hui looked at Peng and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Peng takes a look at Jie and tells her to explain to Chen Hui.


    Jie nodded and said, "my Lord, the city is built to manage food. Therefore, the civilians are willing to expand the city instead of working in the field."

 Chapter 1202

    Peng asked Jie to explain to Chen Hui for a reason, because the first thing about the expansion of the gate was Jie''s idea and plan, and Peng left it to Jie to operate.


    Nevertheless, Jie didn''t overstep it. She reported everything to friends about the expansion of the gate.


    In other words, Jie told Peng about the common people in the capital''s expansion of the gate to manage food, and she also got Peng''s approval.


    "This is to make the civilians work harder so that the expansion of the gate can be completed as soon as possible." Peng said at this time.


    In fact, Chen Hui didn''t quite understand that just because he was in charge of food, the enthusiasm of the common people was so high?


    Hearing Jie and Peng''s words, Chen Hui had a bit of aftertaste and asked tentatively, "isn''t it right to take charge of food when expanding the city?"


    "As the people of the capital, it''s their job to expand the city!" Jie said immediately.


    Chen Hui suddenly nodded, it is so!


    The common people living in the capital are the people of the capital. Whether it''s the expansion of the capital or other work about the capital, the common people in the capital do it for nothing, and they don''t give any reward.


    This expansion of the gate gate of the capital has the advantage of managing food, which makes the people of the capital more interested.


    At the beginning, Peng and Jie thought that Chen Hui was dissatisfied with Guan fan, so they asked this question.


    At this time, seeing Chen Hui''s look, Peng and Jie understood that they would be wrong.


    "That won''t work!" Chen Hui stood up, walked back and forth in the chamber, and said, "the life of the common people is too hard and needs to be reformed."


    "Reform?" The old beggar didn''t know why.


    They can''t understand the word reform.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "that is to say, I told my husband to change the existing rules."


    The old beggar nodded and asked, "what do you think?"


    "What''s the idea?" Chen Hui sighed helplessly and said: "now this kind of practice, the enthusiasm of the common people is not high, which is what you call hard work or not!"


    At this time, it was obvious that they were eating a big pot of rice, including farming in the fields outside. After the civilians worked together and harvested the grain, it was distributed to the civilians by the capital, and the rest was owned by the capital.


    The result of this is that the capital city is rich, but the civilians in the capital city are not rich. They have enough to eat and have little left.


    The production and distribution of grain before the capital were all controlled by the wizard, but the original wizard in the capital was dead.


    Chen Hui couldn''t help but ask, "madam, do you know the grain production in the capital and the distribution to civilians?"


    "Roughly." Jie nodded, and then told Chen Hui about the grain output of the capital city and the approximate number of people who were given it.


    "That won''t work!" Chen Hui once again said this sentence, saying: "if you want to increase the yield of grain, there are a series of problems, such as grain seeds, cattle and farm tools, but the root is in the common people, unified labor, unified harvest and unified distribution. This is eating a big pot of rice!"


    After a meal, Chen Hui continued: "in this mode, there will be a problem. The common people do not work hard. They expand the gate and just manage the food. It can be imagined that the common people are not willing to work hard when farming."


    In fact, Chen Hui discovered this problem when he wore nose rings on farm cattle.


    However, Chen Hui just stayed near the field for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the problem was so serious.


    At this time, almost all the civilians went to build the gate to manage food. It can be seen that the problem is quite serious. The civilians usually work in the fields and are not willing to work hard at all!


    "What do you mean, my lord?" Jie''s insight is always limited by this era, and she doesn''t understand Chen Hui''s meaning.


    "It''s very simple. The existing fields in the capital are allocated to the civilians according to the population size!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "the cultivated land is still owned by the capital, but after it is allocated to the civilians, they will cultivate it by themselves. According to a certain proportion, they will hand over the grain produced by the exchange to the capital, and the rest will be owned by the civilians who cultivate the land!"


    In fact, it''s not an advanced model, but it''s just a household contract.


    However, in this era, it is sure to greatly enhance the enthusiasm of the civilian farming.


    "Is that possible?" Asked the old beggar, pondering.


    "It works!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "the world I live in was originally a big pot of rice, but later it was reformed in this way. This mode is called" production to households! "


    "Since my Lord says it''s feasible, it must be!" Jie immediately said, "it''s just that we need to think carefully about how much grain we can hand over to the capital."


    Chen Hui nodded silently and began to write and draw on the ground. It was just a simple math problem.


    At this time, the grain yield per mu has something to do with the people''s unwillingness to work hard. The grain yield per mu will certainly be improved after it is contracted to households.


    However, Chen Hui did not predict how much output he would increase. Instead, he calculated according to the current yield per mu, and then calculated the grain consumption of the capital.


    After all, the warriors in the capital are responsible for the protection of the capital. They don''t need to go to the fields to work. All the food is distributed to the warriors by the capital.


    After calculating, Chen Hui said, "half! If there are three people in a family, it should be allocated according to the number of them. When the land is handed in, 50% of the grain produced by each family should be handed over to the capital! "


    50% is actually a very high proportion.


    However, after calculating the amount of grain consumed by each family, Chen Hui found that 50% of the grain they were allowed to hand in was much more than the grain that the capital city now gave them.


    The capital also needs to reserve food, in addition to the supply of warriors, but also to prepare for famine!


    At present, 50% is the best choice.


    It can not only arouse the enthusiasm of the common people in farming and labor, but also ensure that the grain collected by the capital is not only distributed to the warriors, but also has a surplus.


    In fact, the grain handed over to the capital is already in the form of taxation.


    Chen Hui pointed to the number he had calculated and explained it to Jie. Jie understood it immediately. After thinking for a while, Jie nodded and said, "my Lord, this method is really good. It will make the common people work harder."


    "In addition, we support the common people to open up wasteland. For those who open up wasteland, there is no need to hand over grain to the capital in that year. In the second year, they will receive 20%, and in the third year, they will receive 50%!" Chen Hui added.

 Chapter 1203

    When Chen Hui followed Peng to the capital for the first time to report on his work and exchange, while waiting for the exchange, Zeng Heying turned around the capital. At that time, he found that there was still a large amount of uncultivated land on the side of the cultivated land.


    Since there is not enough food, why not reclaim the wasteland?


    Chen Hui had this question at that time, but he didn''t ask.


    At this time, I learned that eating a big pot of rice has come to such a stage. Obviously, there is no need to ask this question. The reclamation of wasteland must also be the capital''s organization of civilian collective labor, which shows the low efficiency.


    The purpose of Exempting the capital from grain from reclamation is to mobilize the enthusiasm of the common people.


    In any case, in this world, food is hard currency.


    However, even if Chen Hui had modern knowledge, he would not be so comprehensive.


    For example, at this time, Jie thought of a place of conflict. If this order is issued, it will make the civilians lose enthusiasm for the expansion of the gate of the capital, and then they all go to farming, which will slow down the expansion of the gate of the capital.


    "No harm!" Chen Hui waved his hand and said: "at this time, the farmland has been sown. The common people just want to reclaim the wasteland. The so-called family rules, state-owned laws and the expansion of Chengmen gate are related to the safety of the capital and the living problems of the common people. They can directly order adult men to participate in the construction of Chengmen gate gate. If they want to reclaim the wasteland, It must be after the expansion of the gate is completed. "


    Peng is the Lord of the city. Such news must be issued by Peng himself.


    After careful discussion and finding that there was no omission, Peng went to do it.


    Some of Jie might as well go first. Although she wanted to go with her, she hesitated because Chen Hui didn''t let her go.


    "Madame, if you want." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Thank you, my Lord!" After Jie saluted Chen Hui, she walked away quickly.


    At this time, Chen Hui sighed and said, "it''s too inconvenient in the era of no words. Otherwise, this kind of thing just needs to put up a notice, which is more formal and saves so much waste of words!"


    The old beggar said in the interface: "there are words now!"


    "Seriously?" Hearing the old beggar''s words, Chen Hui immediately looked at the old beggar and asked in amazement, "why didn''t I see the words in the ethnic settlement and capital before my friends?"


    "The implementation time is not long!" The old beggar immediately said, "it''s only spread in the royal city at present!"


    The old beggar said something and wrote a few words on the ground.


    Seeing the words written by the old beggar, Chen Hui immediately understood that they were pictographs, which were more appropriate than words.


    "Sir, when did this matter begin?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    The old beggar closed his eyes and pondered for a while. He said, "it has been more than ten years since the emperor of the five ethnic groups agreed on the issue of writing. The progress is very slow. Therefore, it is only circulated in the royal city. As far as I know, the emperor of the five ethnic groups agreed that the issue of writing will be promoted when it reaches the daily consumption."


    After a pause, the old beggar said, "however, some of the big Heng cities have already had words spread at this time!"


    The old beggar''s words are obviously in conflict with Chen Hui''s knowledge, because Chen Hui only knows Cangjie''s words in the myths and legends.


    As for how words really appeared, Chen Hui did not know.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, the world just caught up with the creation of words?


    What the old beggar said about characters is very obvious. The characters were decided by the emperors of the five ethnic groups. It must be a very long process, because there are many characters. Even if they appear in the form of hieroglyphs and are customized by five people, the emperors of the five ethnic groups will certainly appear. When they hold different opinions on the graphic expression style of a certain character.


    Hearing the news, Chen Hui stood up and kept pacing back and forth in the conference hall, saying: "learning, we must learn, writing is the root of everything, all things only rely on word of mouth, it is inevitable that there will be errors, and even the phenomenon of transmitting errors by error, writing must be learned."


    "If you want to learn writing, you have to go to Wangcheng!" The old beggar nodded and said, "the characters have already spread in the capital city, which is what the emperors of the five ethnic groups intend to do. Moreover, the characters have a tendency to spread to Hengcheng City, but it must take some time to spread to the capital city. If adults intend to spread the characters in the capital city earlier, they just need to arrange people to live in the capital city for a long time, and it won''t take long to learn!"


    "Can you read, sir?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "I know a little bit." The old beggar nodded and said, "but I''ve been traveling for many years. Over the years, there are new characters agreed by the emperors of the five ethnic groups. I know very little of these characters, and they don''t play a big role."


    "No privacy, sir!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "even if you can''t read much, you must start to popularize these words, so that all the people in the capital can read!"


    "If my lord intends, I will not hide." Said the old beggar at once.


    "The matter will be dealt with at once." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "thank you, sir!"


    After Peng and Jie came back, Chen Hui immediately told Peng and Jie about going to the imperial city to learn Chinese characters. He asked Peng and Jie to choose the right people to live in the Imperial City, and made a detailed plan. Every once in a while, he would go back to the capital city to teach the new characters to the capital city.


    Although the capital city is not very rich, it can be done to arrange a person to live in the royal city for a period of time and learn writing.


    Peng immediately selected a suitable person, that is, the first time hunting, hit the rabbit, nicknamed rabbit warrior guy.


    This warrior is very young and has a strong memory, which is why he was chosen.


    However, there is no need for him to start immediately, because the old beggar is literate. First, teach him the characters he knows. When he arrives at the king''s city, he knows some characters.


    Chen Hui''s house began to be built on this day, and Chen Hui took the city Lord''s mansion as a place for old beggars to teach, and the objects of teaching were the children in the capital.


    Old beggars teach them characters and give them a task. After learning, when they come back home, they should teach their own adults the characters they have learned.


    The rabbit warrior is learning with these children.


    Pictograph is not difficult to learn, because it is quasi materialized. Although it is a little abstract, it is much easier to learn than modern Chinese characters. Some smart children can even say what a character is when they see the figure of a character close to the real object!

 Chapter 1204

    At this time, people in this world have a strong ability to accept new things. They don''t know if it''s because they live in a world where human beings can practice. They take anything that goes against natural phenomena for granted.


    This is Chen Hui''s feeling after seeing the children''s learning progress.


    It is because of this feeling that Chen Hui began to reflect on himself. After so many years of modern education, all kinds of strange things were finally met by him. What is this called?


    What''s more, after so many years of modern education, Chen Hui still has a problem. No matter what kind of things he encounters, he habitually thinks from a scientific point of view.


    In fact, in such a world where human beings can practice, there is really not much science.


    The old beggar was telling the truth. He didn''t know many words. When Chen Hui''s house was built, it took him ten days to teach all the words he knew.


    On this day, the rabbit warrior set foot on the road to the king''s city for three months. Every three months, the rabbit warrior would go back to the capital city and teach the people in the capital the words he learned.


    Before the rabbit warrior left, Chen Hui told him not to just focus on learning words, but to see the prosperity of the King City.


    In other words, Chen Hui means to let the rabbit warrior have a comprehensive understanding of the situation of Wangcheng and come back to tell you.


    After comprehending Chen Hui''s meaning, the rabbit warrior set foot on the road of learning in Wangcheng.


    Chen Hui''s house has been built, but it is different from all the houses in the capital. From Chen Hui''s point of view, it is not surprising at all, but in this world, it is extraordinary.


    It''s no surprise that Chen Hui''s house is next to the city Lord''s house. The key is that Chen Hui''s house has no courtyard. There are two doors on the street, and the two doors are inside the house.


    What''s more, the internal structure and furnishings are new to all the people in the capital.


    In fact, this is a house built in accordance with Chen Hui''s requirements. Chen Hui directly changed the house into a shop model, only leaving an inner room for rest.


    Needless to say, the outside of the house is exactly the style of the hospital. The reason why the furniture inside looks strange is that the furniture inside is a medicine cabinet, rather than the furniture used by ordinary people.


    From this point, Chen Hui also began to be busy, almost running around the clock.


    Every morning is the time to sit and see a doctor, the afternoon is the time to go out to collect medicine, and the evening is the time to practice.


    Because Chen Hui goes out to collect herbs every day, yingheya has a place to go. She follows Chen Hui to climb mountains and collect herbs every day.


    For some time, Ying and ya have the ability to distinguish herbs!


    One is the daughter of the city Lord, and the other is the daughter of the city Lord''s wife. She follows Chen Hui all day. After a long time, everyone in the capital takes Chen Hui as the son-in-law of the city Lord and his wife.


    It''s just that no one talks at this time, but everyone will show a meaningful smile when they go in and out of the capital together.


    For these herbs collected, Chen Hui did not refine them into pills. Instead, after being processed, they were put into the medicine cabinet by category. This is what Chen Hui had thought about at the beginning, that is, when he built the medicine cabinet.


    There are no doctors in this era. In addition to practicing, he should teach the people of this era the skills of medicine. Even if the final result is that the two worlds will collide, leaving only one world, Chen Hui does not think that he should hide.


    It''s effective to be influenced by everything. Ying and Ya follow Chen Hui to collect herbs during this period. Chen Hui will take the initiative to explain and ask questions if they don''t understand. The effect is that Chen Hui discovers that Ying and ya have the potential to learn medicine, especially ya, which is slightly better than Ying.


    Three months, long or short, is enough to make a lot of things change.


    The first change is that the expansion of the four gates has been completed. The warriors in the city, according to the previous agreement, have stationed at the four gates and let out the houses in the city for the common people to live in.


    Once again, Peng''s clan moved to live in the capital. The gate they used to live in was an exchange with the warriors who were stationed there.


    Even so, there are not so many warriors in the city, and the houses are still not enough. Kepeng''s ethnic group is very united. Some young and strong civilians did not move into the city, but stayed in the houses in the checkpoint.


    The capital is completely settled down!


    After a few days, the rabbit warrior who went to the King City to learn writing came back on a fast horse!


    This is a big event. Chen Hui didn''t attend the clinic or go out to collect medicine on that day. Instead, he went to the city Lord''s mansion to wash the rabbit warrior''s dust with his friends.


    The learning of words is going well, which makes everyone happy.


    "My Lord, I owe some debts in the city of kings!" The rabbit warrior said at this time.


    "What do you mean?" Peng asked, puzzled. Everyone looked at the rabbit warrior, only Chen Hui. There was no puzzled expression on his face.


    "I... I don''t know what to say!" Rabbit warrior saw everyone''s eyes are looking at themselves, anxious, a little scratching his ears.


    "I''ll speak for you!" Chen Hui pondered for a moment and asked, "but in the Royal City, is it different from our way of exchange?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Rabbit warrior busily nodded and said: "it''s totally different from our easy exchange!"


    "Don''t worry, how do you live in Wangcheng? Tell me in detail!" Chen Hui nodded and said.


    Rabbit warrior began to tell in detail. Through his story, everyone understood what was going on.


    Before the rabbit warrior left, Peng and Jie gave him some precious things to exchange for. But when he got to the King City, where did the rabbit warrior see such a prosperous city? I didn''t know anything about the king''s city. I soon changed the things that the Lord and his wife gave me.


    At this time, it is still a long time before three months. The rabbit warrior has no choice but to work for others. In his words, he works in a family that provides him with three meals a day and a place to live. The house of this family is also different from theirs. The street is the gate, and the open door is the open hall, There are many tables in it.


    When the rabbit warrior said this, he turned to Chen Hui and said, "it''s the same as your house, but it''s not the same inside."

 Chapter 1205

    In fact, when the rabbit warrior said that he was in debt and came back, Chen Hui knew that Wangcheng must have developed a business model. Otherwise, how could he say that he was in debt?


    You know, the rabbit warrior has been living in ethnic settlements, and there are not many people. When they come to the capital, they will have barter behavior. This is the most primitive way of human business behavior.


    For example, if someone needs a sheep and he has only one cow, he will trade his own cow for a sheep, and the gap between cattle and sheep will not be concerned.


    Of course, this is just an example. It does not necessarily mean that someone will have a cow to exchange for a sheep.


    The example of cattle and sheep is still used to illustrate. If people who own a cow but need a sheep trade their own cattle for sheep, and people who own sheep need food but don''t need cattle, the easy exchange will not necessarily succeed.


    Even if it is successful, people who want sheep must compromise, first exchange their own cattle for food, and then exchange food for other people''s sheep.


    This is the inconvenience of the easy mode.


    In other words, money is a must for business to develop.


    From what the rabbit warrior said, the business model of Wangcheng has been relatively mature. This point has been confirmed by what the rabbit warrior said that many prescriptions in Wangcheng are the same style as Chen Hui''s hospital.


    Because Chen Hui''s hospital was built on the street, completely following the model of the world''s street shops he came to build!


    Based on these aspects, Chen Hui has already made a judgment in his mind that Wang Cheng is afraid of having money!


    With the story of the rabbit warrior, Chen Hui knows more about Wang Cheng.


    The first is the size of the king''s city. According to the rabbit warrior, the king''s city is at least ten times larger than the capital, and the wooden emperors live in the palace of the king''s city.


    Although the palaces in this world are not as large as those in Chen Huilai''s world, they are not comparable to those in the capital. Although the rabbit warrior can''t enter the palaces where the wooden emperor lives, according to his description, the palaces are almost as big as the capital!


    Secondly, the buildings close to the streets in Wangcheng are the same as Chen Hui''s hospital. They have no courtyard. Instead, they directly open the door to the inside. They are not used for living. They are all places that can be changed easily. Each family has its own special items that can be changed easily.


    There is no doubt that the rabbit warrior said this point, once again confirmed Chen Hui''s previous ideas, Wang Cheng''s business model has been very mature, these are the shops along the street!


    Moreover, the types of these shops are not the same, which also shows that the business of Wangcheng is extremely developed!


    Finally, the rabbit warrior tells about his debt. In fact, he works in a restaurant similar to Chen Huilai''s in the world. People only care about his food and accommodation, but don''t give him any money. Because he wants to go back to the capital, the boss gives him dry food when he is leaving. These dry food are his debt!


    The owner of the restaurant also borrowed the dry food for the rabbit warrior to return to the capital city because he was a member of the Mu nationality. At the same time, the rabbit warrior said that he would return to the King City after a while and hoped that the rabbit warrior would work for him again.


    "Yes When the rabbit warrior said this, he seemed to think of something and said, "people in the king''s city use this to exchange easily! It''s not like we trade things for things! "


    With these words, the rabbit warrior took out a metal object in the shape of a fan, which is about the size of a small shell.


    Chen Hui took the metal object and observed it carefully. It was not so much a fan as an imitation shell, because there were vertical stripes like shells on it.


    Chen Hui knew that in the world he came from, there were shellfish coins in history. This kind of metal product should be the currency at this time.


    "Have you ever seen it, sir?" Chen Hui handed the metal products to the old beggar.


    After the old beggar took it, he observed it carefully and said, "never!"


    Hearing the old beggar''s words, Chen Hui understood that when the old beggar left the Royal City, although the emperors of the five nationalities had begun to customize the characters, there was no currency.


    "Guess what it is, sir!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "As the rabbit warrior has said, it''s used for barter." The old beggar said with a smile.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "this is money! In the world I came to, there are also goods for the same purpose, which are used to buy goods, not to exchange goods. Only, the money in the world I came to is made of paper, not metal, and the denomination is divided into size. For example, if an item is worth ten currencies, I give the other party 100 currencies, and the other party needs to give me the items, and get back 90 currencies! "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The rabbit warrior nodded his head and said, "I see people in the king''s city, that''s what they do. They always use this thing to exchange for food. After receiving it, that family will sometimes give some of the same, but smaller ones to diners!"


    "The business of Wangcheng has been extremely developed!" Chen Hui sighed, turned to the rabbit warrior and asked, "how did you get this coin?"


    "It''s from the family I work for. It''s said that it''s the rest after I eat and live." The rabbit warrior said, "this can''t be used as food. I have to eat on my way back, so I borrowed some dry food from this family."


    Chen Hui originally thought that this family was unscrupulous and worked for nothing. Now it seems that this is not the case. They settled their wages.


    "If you go to the king''s city again, you don''t have to take the articles of the capital to exchange easily." Chen Hui said with a smile, "if you remember to go to that family and work for them, if you don''t understand, you should ask. This article in your hand should be something like money. At present, I don''t know what it is called. But you can buy things in the royal city with it. The first thing to understand when you go to the royal city next time is this one, because this one is not only about your life in the royal city, It''s more about the development of our capital. It''s a big event! "


    "Yes, my Lord!" Rabbit warrior immediately agreed to speak out.


    "Sir, do you understand what I''m saying?" At this time, Chen Hui looked at the old beggar and asked.


    The old beggar nodded and said, "this thing has changed the mode of easy exchange. It''s very convenient for easy exchange."


    Chen Hui nodded, frowned and said, "but I still don''t know what I call money for this thing."


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" The old beggar knew that Chen Hui''s words were doubts about the world, and immediately asked in a voice.


    "Security!" Chen Hui said immediately.

 Chapter 1206

    All the people present didn''t understand the meaning of anti-counterfeiting. They couldn''t help looking at Chen Hui in doubt.


    Chen Hui immediately responded, laughed and said, "it''s just counterfeiting. It''s too easy to make counterfeits. Money needs to be strictly prevented from making counterfeits. Otherwise, if I take the fake money and buy something, don''t I pit people?"


    Chen Hui spoke as like as two peas of metal, and the same metal coins came out and put them on the table.


    "For the Jin people, there is metal aura in their body. It''s too easy to coagulate it!" Chen Hui frowned and said, "how to prevent counterfeiting?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old beggar laughed and said, "it turns out that adults are worried about this. In fact, they don''t need to worry at all."


    "Why?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Adults don''t feel it?" The old beggar asked in surprise.


    Not only the old beggar, all the people present were surprised to see Chen Hui, as if Chen Hui was telling the biggest joke in the world.


    "What on earth is Sir talking about?" Chen Hui asked in bewilderment.


    "This... Coin that my lord changed!" The old beggar followed suit and called the metal products with money. He said, "it contains metal aura. Naturally, we can tell whether it is made of metal aura."


    "How can I not feel it?" Chen Hui was puzzled and said, "is it because I have metal aura in my body?"


    "My Lord, even the wizard of the Jin nationality can feel whether the currency in front of him is the result of his own spirit." Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old beggar showed a dignified look on his face and asked, "my Lord, don''t you really feel it?"


    "I really can''t feel it!" Chen Hui finished saying this as like as two peas in his eyes, and he put his hands together, shook them in his hands, and threw them on the table. He asked, "which rabbit warrior brought back, which one is my condensation?"


    Everyone on the scene pointed to one of them and said, "this one was changed by an adult, and the other one was brought back by the rabbit warrior!"


    Since they all pointed out this way, it is obvious that they can all feel the metal aura of the one Chen Huining produced.


    Chen Hui couldn''t help looking depressed, because he couldn''t feel the metal aura on the coin he had changed.


    However, for these two coins, Chen Hui can control them with metal aura.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s look, the old beggar and Jie looked at each other. Jie nodded silently. The old beggar turned to Chen Hui and said, "please change more coins!"


    This is a very simple thing for Chen Hui, who has changed ten currencies.


    The old beggar picked up the twelve coins, closed his palms, shook them in his hands, then threw them on the table and said, "my Lord, can you tell which one was brought back by the rabbit warrior?"


    Pick out the one that the rabbit warrior brought back from the twelve. Are you kidding?


    Chen Hui shook his head and said he couldn''t do it.


    However, when Chen Hui saw the expectation on everyone''s face, he cautiously pointed to one of them and asked, "is it this one?"


    Everyone''s face showed a look of disappointment, obviously, Chen Hui pointed to the wrong!


    "Can you tell?" Chen Hui asked tentatively.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, everyone''s fingers pointed to one of them together!


    Chen Hui sighed helplessly. With a wave of his hand, the eleven coins he changed disappeared.


    The five elements aura can condense the items and also restore them to aura.


    But the real value of the money, it is not, because it is originally made of metal, not from Reiki condensation.


    However, the problem at this time is obviously not this, but that Chen Hui can''t feel the Lingqi of the five nationalities, which contains its own Lingqi attribute.


    At this time, the old wizard changed a stick with wood aura and asked, "my Lord, can''t you feel that this stick contains wood aura?"


    "I can''t feel it." Chen Hu immediately shook his head and said.


    "I think that maybe it''s because adults have five elements aura, not one of the five races, that''s why this happens!" Jie thought for a while and said this.


    "I think so, too." The old beggar nodded and said.


    Chen Hui also nodded silently. Although he didn''t know whether this explanation was right or not, it was an explanation of the past. He said, "I have five elements aura. I can''t feel whether the object is coagulated or not. It''s also the past."


    "There is gain, there is loss!" The old beggar smacked Chen Hui''s words and said, "my Lord is holy!"


    "But at this point, I have a question." Looking at the old beggar, Chen Hui asked, "if the Mu people marry the Jin people, will their offspring have the characteristics of the Mu people and the Jin people?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, everyone present looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hui asked.


    "In order to ensure the purity of blood, the five ethnic groups do not intermarry!" Said the old beggar in a deep voice.


    Do people look at each other, it turns out that the five ethnic groups are not intermarriage at this time!


    After Chen Hui was stunned and speechless, he was relieved to think about it. In this era, witches need to pass the blood test to determine whether they are witches. In order to ensure the purity of blood, it is not strange that more witches appear, and it is not allowed to intermarry.


    "What if two men and women of different races love each other?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "Intermarriage is a felony!" Peng said in a deep voice.


    Chen Hui nodded and stopped asking.


    "The big body gathers the aura of the five nationalities, and can cast the magic of the five nationalities. Women of any nationality can marry!" At this time, the old beggar said with a smile: "from this point of view, it can better show that the adult is the leader of the five nationalities!"


    Although the old beggar''s words are half joking, the people present can''t help nodding their heads. Chen Hui has five elements aura in his body. It''s no problem to marry a woman of any ethnic group. From the aspect of intermarriage, it really shows that Chen Hui is the leader of five ethnic groups.


    "According to my Lord, there are gains and losses!" The old beggar said with a smile, "it''s OK to say the other way round. If you lose something, you will get something. In my opinion, adults have lost the ability to feel whether things are congealed or not. It''s a kind of gain to marry a woman of any of the five ethnic groups."


    The old beggar said this from a joke point of view.


    After hearing this, all of them looked at Chen Hui with a smile, as if Chen Hui would really marry a woman from each of the five ethnic groups!

 Chapter 1207

    In fact, in the hearts of the old beggars, Chen Hui was born as emperor Xing and the firm co leader of the five ethnic groups. In their view, Chen Hui should have something special. He should feel that the things coagulated by the five ethnic groups'' different auras contain the auras of the five ethnic groups. He should not feel that.


    In other words, although the old beggars said so, there was a little disappointment in their heart.


    No, to be exact, they feel sorry for Chen Hui.


    It is for this reason that the old beggar would say such things to Chen Hui in a joking way. Otherwise, the old beggar''s character is not such a joker.


    How can Chen Hui not understand people''s thoughts?


    "Don''t say much, sir. I''ve already said that there are gains and losses!" At this time, Chen Hui said to the old beggar, "it''s not a pity that you can''t feel the aura of the five ethnic groups. It''s not a pity that it contains aura."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "Sir, when is the moon in the sky the most round?"


    "Fifteen, sixteen!" The old beggar replied immediately.


    "Before and after these two days?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "Before these two days, day by day round, after these two days, day by day short!" The old beggar replied.


    "Everything in the world can be compared with the full moon!" Chen Hui light said: "absolutely can''t pursue consummation, once consummation, will usher in must be lack, sir can take the full moon, and I said the gain and loss want to compare!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, not only the old beggar, but all the people present were lost in thought.


    The old beggar and Jie have the highest savvy. They soon come back to their senses. Chen Hui uses the full moon to explain the gain and loss. If there is gain, there will be loss!


    At this time, they feel sorry for Chen Hui. Chen Hui can''t feel the real things coagulated by the auras of the five nationalities. The different auras contained in them are actually pursuing the full moon!


    The so-called one Li Tong, one hundred Li Tong!


    After understanding this, both the old beggar and Jie found out that the truth about the full moon is far more than the gain and loss. Chen Hui told them that the truth about the full moon really has the meaning of simplicity.


    "Thank you for waking me up!" The old beggar and Jie said it almost at the same time.


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "Sir, please continue to solve my doubts!"


    Chen Hui''s words obviously ask the old beggar to continue to explain why this kind of metal currency can''t be forged.


    Therefore, what was explained before was only the changed currency of the Jin nationality, which can tell the true from the false at a glance.


    The old beggar nodded and said, "my Lord, before that, I have something else to tell you."


    "Go ahead, please Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "In the case of the wood clan, it can be turned into a kind of wood. This city Lord''s mansion is built with a lot of wood. These wood need to be made before they can be used!" The old beggar pointed to the beams, pillars, wooden doors and windows of the meeting hall and said, "do you know why we need to make them instead of using aura coagulation?"


    There is no doubt that the meaning of the old beggar obviously means that the wizard can directly condense into beams, columns, doors, windows and other shapes with the aura of the wood clan. It does not need to collect wood to make them. If the aura is used to condense, it will be much easier than making them.


    However, the actual situation is that all the wooden components used in building houses are made of wood.


    "It needs a wizard to have profound cultivation to condense the spirit into the real object." Chen Hui said with a smile: "the beam of this Council hall is so strong, I''m afraid it must be at least five level wizard to do it? It costs a lot of aura to condense into real things. It''s not worth the loss! "


    The old beggar nodded and said, "although what you said is reasonable, it''s not the real reason."


    "I''d like to hear about it." Chen Hui said immediately.


    "The real reason is that things can''t be changed for a long time." The old beggar explained: "no matter what kind of sorcerer you are, you can restore your aura just like an adult, and even if the sorcerer doesn''t do this, when the sorcerer dies, you can restore your aura when the sorcerer is alive."


    Hearing the old beggar''s words, Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "return to heaven and earth!"


    At this time, there is no saying that the law is still in heaven and earth.


    When Chen Hui said this sentence, the old beggar''s eyes appeared amazing light, said: "adult this words, extremely accurate."


    After saying this, the old beggar turned to pick up the coin and said, "my Lord, what is most lacking at this time is not grain, but metal. Therefore, to make money from metal, you don''t have to worry about counterfeiting."


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. In the history of the world that Chen Hui said, even if people''s lives were good, metal was also the most scarce material.


    After all, there was no advanced science and technology in ancient times, so there were great technical problems in mineral exploration.


    In addition, even if a metal mine is discovered, the technology of mining and smelting metal can not be compared with the modern society of science and technology.


    The old beggar continued: "if I guess it is good, the currency must be measured by weight, not the face value that adults have said before!"


    "You are right, sir." Rabbit warrior immediately interface said: "it is measured by weight."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui immediately asked.


    Through the story of the rabbit warrior and the explanation of the old beggar''s conjecture, Chen Hui understood that because of the scarcity of metals, there is no need to worry about counterfeiting. To calculate the value of money by weight is the most reasonable way.


    The most important thing is that the five languages are customized together, and the currency must find a way that can be measured together. By weight, the currency can be easily realized in the five nationalities!


    Of course, the weight unit at this time is different from that of the modern society where Chen Hui came.


    However, if the weight unit is common to all five groups, it can ensure the currency to be common.


    "I see!" Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "we have more or less understood the situation of Wangcheng. Maybe you can''t imagine it, but the world I came to is more prosperous than Wangcheng. Therefore, I have a more accurate understanding of the situation of Wangcheng. In a word, the gap between the capital and Wangcheng, It''s far beyond the gap between the capital and the original ethnic settlement of the Lord of the city! "


    With these words, Chen Hui looked at the rabbit warrior and said, "from tomorrow on, you will begin to teach the words you have learned. After that, you will immediately return to the King City. This time, you need to thoroughly understand the price of the King City!"


    "My Lord, what is price?" The rabbit warrior asked.


    "It''s to find out the money in your hand, how to convert it, how much money you need for a bag of grain, how much money you need for a pair of shoes, and so on, and write down everything in detail!" Chen Hui said, "I''m leaving the capital tomorrow. I don''t know if you''ll leave when I come back. I told you in advance."

 Chapter 1208

    The rabbit warrior knows what the price is, but the old beggar and others frown, because Chen Huigang makes it clear that he is leaving the capital again.


    "My Lord!" The old beggar spoke at once.


    Knowing what the old beggar wanted to say, Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "this time I''m going out, I''m going back to the settlement of the Lord of the city. I''m not going anywhere!"


    Huipeng''s original ethnic settlement?


    Peng and the old wizard look at each other, but they don''t know what Chen Hui is going to do.


    "I''m going to break through the fourth level cultivation. I''ll have aura and need a quiet place." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "the original ethnic settlement of the Lord of the city is the most suitable place."


    Whether wizard or warrior, when they don''t use aura, there will be no appearance of aura, but when they break through cultivation, there will be appearance of aura.


    In the past three months, Chen Hui has not stopped his cultivation. At this time, he is already a dark green cultivation of the fourth level of aura, which is the peak cultivation of the fourth level. He is about to break through to the fifth level of cultivation. Once he breaks through the cultivation, there will be aura appearance.


    The particularity of Chen Hui''s identity at this time is completely covered up by his identity as a doctor. In the past three months, Chen Hui has seen many civilians sick. In terms of Chen Hui''s medical skills, it is natural that the medicine can cure the disease. The whole capital has accepted Chen Hui''s identity as a doctor.


    If the warriors and civilians in the capital know that Chen Hui has broken through to the fifth level of cultivation, it will inevitably cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Congratulations, my Lord!" Everyone immediately congratulated Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "I''ll clean up today. I''ll leave the capital early tomorrow morning. I''ll go back to the original ethnic settlement of the Lord of the city for a while. I''ll come back when I break through the fifth level cultivation!"


    "I arranged for the warrior to accompany my lord back." He said at once.


    The old wizard also nodded at this time and agreed with Peng.


    "No need!" Chen Hui immediately said, "don''t draw unnecessary attention!"


    "I''ll go back with you." At this time, Ying said, "I just want to go back and have a look. After all, it''s a place where I grew up!"


    Whether or not to go with the film depends on Chen Hui''s meaning. Everyone''s eyes are on Chen Hui.


    "My Lord, let the shadow follow you, or take care of your start." Peng said at this time.


    "All right!" Chen Hui nodded and agreed.


    "Can I come with you?" Ya asked, with a cautious look


    Hearing Ya''s words, although Jie didn''t have any expression on her face, she looked at her daughter. After thinking about it, she said, "shadow is a warrior. If you go, you can take care of the adults and protect them. If you go, you''re afraid it will be a disservice!"


    "I just want to go out and see!" Hearing her mother''s disapproval, Ya looks disappointed.


    Chen Hui can understand ya. After all, from childhood to being locked up in the city leader''s mansion, even in the capital, she feels very fresh. Going to friends'' ethnic settlement at this time is equivalent to going far away, and she must want to go out with her.


    "Do you really want to go?" Chen Hui looked at ya and said, "it''s not like the capital. Besides, there are no people. It''s more or less desolate!"


    As soon as Chen Hui said this, it was obvious that she wanted ya to follow her peers. Jie naturally had no choice but to say anything more. She said, "my Lord, break through the five level cultivation immediately. It''s not a problem to protect you. If you want to go, you can tell me, just for fear of causing trouble to me!"


    Obviously, Jie''s last words were to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui chuckled, shook his head and said, "if you want to go, go and pack up. When you''re ready, we''ll start tomorrow morning!"


    Hearing that Chen Hui allowed her to go with her, Ya jumped up happily, ignoring that she had not finished talking about business at this time, and ran to pack up alone.


    See ya this appearance, Jie helpless wry smile said: "let adults laugh!"


    "More and more like that!" Chen Hui shook his head slowly, sighed and said, "please don''t mind if I say that. The world I came to know Su Xiaoya is as simple as ya. I owe her a lot!"


    It is obvious that Chen Hui''s feeling is based on the scene.


    Jie couldn''t answer, so she couldn''t help looking at her friend.


    But at this time, Ying asked, "what about Lu Shuying, who looks like me?"


    "Sister Lu!" Chen Hui showed a smile and said, "she is different from Su Xiaoya. She is my first woman and my real woman. Su Xiaoya, I have never had anything with her. What I owe her is feelings. What I owe sister Lu is more than feelings?"


    When Chen Hui heard Lu Shuying as like as two peas in his own name, the shadow showed a trace of embarrassment.


    But Chen Hui''s later words are obviously a big turn. What he owes to Su Xiaoya is his feelings. What he owes to Lu Shuying is not only his feelings. They already have a couple!


    Chen Hui''s words export, Lu Shuying a face rose into a big red cloth.


    In fact, when Lu Shuying asked this question, she was glared by her friend.


    Lu Shuying also knows that she shouldn''t ask such a question, because she is suspected of keeping up with ya, but she can''t help it.


    But Jie, when she heard that the shadow asked this question, looked at the shadow with a smile on her face.


    "Nothing to be embarrassed about!" At this time, Chen Hui looked at the shadow and said, "it''s a great pleasure for me to do something for you and ya. Well, I''ll go and clean it up if I don''t say more."


    Rabbit warrior just came back. Peng asked him to have a rest.


    Peng and the old wizard, the old beggar, and Jie talked for a while, and then they parted.


    "My Lord!" Jie accompanied Peng and went out of the meeting hall. When she wanted to go to the back yard, she called Peng in a low voice.


    When Peng heard this, he walked quickly to Jie''s side and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your daughter, and my daughter!" Jie laughed for a while, said: "with the adult''s fate is not shallow!"


    Although Peng and Jie haven''t been husband and wife for a long time, it''s not necessary to say these words clearly. What''s more, for the past three months, Ying and Jie have been helping Chen Hui in his hospital. They have been in pairs with Chen Hui all day. The whole capital city has decided that the two daughters of the Lord and his wife will marry Chen Hui.


    "It''s not easy to open your mouth." Peng understood Jie''s meaning and wanted to propose marriage to Chen Hui. He couldn''t help but look embarrassed and said.


    "There is always a chance, you need to take this matter in mind, otherwise, sooner or later, it will become your and my heart disease!" Jie said, "this is a big event for our two daughters!"


    "It''s natural. I''ll take it to heart." With these words, Peng couldn''t help sighing and said, "if you don''t say it, it''s going to be my heart disease!"

 Chapter 1209

    In fact, Jie will mention this topic to her friends because this matter, that is, the matter between Jie''s daughter Ya and Chen Hui, has already become Jie''s heart disease.


    Of course, in comparison, the object of comparison is friends.


    Father and mother are always different. In Chen Huilai''s modern society, the roles of father and mother are still different. However, in Chen Huilai''s modern society, there are women in charge and men in charge.


    In this world, in this era, men are in charge of the outside and women are in charge of the inside.


    Because of this, this era of the world is actually the same as the ancient world where Chen Hui came.


    In other words, in the ancient history of the world where Chen Hui came, it was the case that men dominated the outside and women dominated the inside.


    This is obviously unfair to women. With the development of the times and the progress of history, in modern society, women are no longer in charge of the outside and men are in charge of the inside, which is a good proof.


    However, this is not the key point. The key point is that in this case, the father and the mother, because of their different responsibilities, have different division of labor. Therefore, the father''s love and mother''s love for their children are also very different.


    In fact, even in modern society, paternal love and maternal love have not changed much.


    The father''s role in front of his children is often the role of protector. This role does not change because the man is in charge of the family. For example, in a modern family, the woman is in charge of the family, while the man is in charge of the family. If one night there is a burglar in the family, who will stand up to fight against the thief?


    In fact, the answer is very simple. It will be the men inside the Lord, not the women outside the Lord, who will fight against the thief!


    Because there is a natural difference between men and women in body structure and essence. Men have more strength than women.


    In modern society, the female dominates the outside and the male dominates the inside. To a large extent, this kind of strong female dominates the outside and the male dominates the inside because they have economic brains. To put it bluntly, they will make money. While the male dominates the inside, they will be more careful men, but their economic brains are not enough.


    After all, living in a modern society is not enough. It also needs a lot of income to support children''s education and improve their quality of life.


    But it still can''t change that men are dominant in physique. So, let''s take this example to show that when everything returns to the essence, it doesn''t change.


    It is also for this reason that the father plays the role of protector in front of his children, and paternal love is a kind of heavy love for their children.


    Heavy love, it will be some aspects of negligence, such as some small details are not taken care of.


    Mother''s love is gentle and warm. This kind of soft love just makes up for the lack of father''s love. It can sensitively discover children''s small emotions and ideas.


    Let''s still use the previous examples to illustrate that in a modern family where women are the main body outside and men are the main body inside, no matter how tough the mother is outside, everyone thinks that she is a strong woman. When she comes home to face her children, she will be gentle.


    Otherwise, there would be no maternal brilliance.


    The glory of motherhood lies in this.


    In this world, in the age of male dominating the outside and male dominating the inside, the profundity of father''s love and the tenderness of mother''s love are more incisively and vividly reflected.


    As a father and a mother, Peng and Jie show different situations in the face of their respective daughters, one shadow and the other elegant.


    If it wasn''t for Jie''s reminding, Peng realized the problem of Chen Hui and Ying, but still didn''t feel how serious it was. At this time, with Jie''s reminding, he really took it seriously.


    In the past three months, Ya and Chen Hui have been going out together frequently. In Jie''s mind, this matter has not been as simple as the serious problem, but has become a piece of her heart.


    If Chen Hui is just an ordinary warrior, it will not become Jie''s worry. She is a qualified mother and a mother who loves her children. She will ask ya if she likes Chen Hui. If she likes Chen Hui, she will mention the marriage to Chen Hui.


    But now, Jie is not allowed to do so.


    Because Chen Hui is not an ordinary warrior, but the emperor star was born, is a five nation leader!


    If Chen Hui had been the leader of the five ethnic groups, Jie would have done better. For the sake of her daughter''s happiness, she would have mentioned this marriage directly to Chen Hui!


    However, the current situation is that Chen Hui''s accomplishments have not reached the highest level, and he has not become the leader of the five ethnic groups. Jie already knows the identity of his emperor star''s birth, and that he is the leader of the five ethnic groups.


    At such a time, what is the act of mentioning the marriage?


    Proper speculation, the behavior of rare goods!


    Chen Hui''s insight and cognition are far beyond the world at this time, which makes Jie dare not mention this marriage, because she is worried that Chen Hui will misunderstand it!


    The most important thing is that Jie knows very well that once this misunderstanding is formed, there is basically no hope to explain it clearly.


    Therefore, Jie has never mentioned this topic, leaving her daughter Ya and Chen Hui together all day.


    But Jie''s heart was still worried, because Jie didn''t know what Chen Hui thought.


    Today, the performance of Ying in the conference hall gives Jie a feeling of enlightenment. Ying and Chen Hui got to know each other earlier and stayed together longer.


    You can tell Peng about this and ask him to have a talk with Chen Hui.


    Moreover, Jie can see that Peng''s position in Chen Hui''s eyes is still very high.


    What''s more, when Chen Hui came to this world, he appeared in their ethnic community. The friendship between Chen Hui and Chen Hui must be very deep. It''s very appropriate for you to mention this.


    At the very least, we should know what Chen Hui thought.


    It has to be said that both this world and the modern society where Chen Hui came have a common problem, that is, as parents, they are kind-hearted to their children.


    With the promise of her friend, Jie felt a lot more relaxed.


    Naturally, Chen Hui didn''t know what Peng and Jie were talking about. At this time, Chen Hui had already packed up his luggage, and just waited for the next morning to set out and return to the previous settlement of Peng''s group.


    If ya doesn''t go with her, Chen Hui and Ying can perform their body method completely. They don''t need to ride a horse.


    Keya wants to go with him, but he doesn''t have any accomplishments. Chen Hui has to think about riding back and packing up. Chen Hui goes to the stable, selects three horses, leads them back to his hospital and ties them outside the door.


    Chen Hui has discussed with Ying and ya, and will gather at the hospital tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 1210

    The next morning, after breakfast, Chen Hui, Ying and Ya gathered at the hospital.


    Peng and Jie didn''t send Chen Hui and the three of them away. They were mainly worried that they would attract attention if they were sent away.


    After all, there were many warriors in the capital.


    When Chen Hui, He Ying and Jie go out to collect herbs, they occasionally go out on horseback. This time, they will not attract people''s attention.


    Chen Hui''s purpose of returning to their previous ethnic settlement is to break through the five levels of cultivation. There is really no exact time to break through the cultivation. It may take a few days or a longer time.


    In short, a person who is about to break through his cultivation has a feeling. This feeling can''t be accurate to a certain day. He just feels that he will break through in the near future.


    For this reason, there is no need to rush there.


    What''s more, Ya went out for the first time and was very interested in everything around her, so Chen Hui was not in a hurry.


    However, if you are not in a hurry to get on the road, the natural consequence is to extend the travel time and make the time on the road longer.


    Chen Hui and the three of them spent two nights on the road. On the afternoon of the third day, they arrived at the ethnic community where they lived before.


    It''s much more desolate here than around the capital.


    However, in contrast, the surrounding environment is more natural than that around the capital. From Chen Hui''s point of view, it is basically the original ecology.


    Although Ya has never been out of the house and is curious about the surrounding environment, Ya is not a fool either. It can be seen that living in such an almost original environment must be a very bitter thing.


    "It''s almost there!" The shadow pointed to the dense forest in front of him and said, "further on, there is the dense forest where the ethnic groups live. There are traps in the dense forest!"


    "That''s how you used to live here?" Ya asked at this time. On the way, Ya asked many questions about how to live here as a group of filmmakers. Filmmakers gave truthful answers.


    Shadow nodded silently.


    "The environment here is too bitter. How did you stick to it?" Ya can''t help sighing.


    "Faith!" Ying ponders for a while, answers Ya''s question, and then looks at Chen Hui.


    When Chen Hui hears the answer from Ying, he also looks at Ying. They look at each other and smile at each other.


    It''s true that the ethnic group of Ying they will live here for such a long time without moving towards the capital city, or when the capital city asks them to move to the past, it can only be explained by faith.


    First, the ancestors of the original shadow came here with people in order to expand the territory of the wood clan.


    And then there were the witches who spied on the birth of the emperor star. The combination of these two aspects enabled them to live here all the time.


    Of course, the belief in the birth of emperor star is the most important.


    Moreover, the belief is insisted by the leader of the ethnic group, and other ethnic groups do not know about the birth of emperor star.


    However, in this era, the following Warriors must listen to the leader''s words. This is also the advantage of this era. They are able to achieve 100% efficiency.


    As they spoke, they rode into the dense forest. The place of the trap was close in front of them.


    At this time, Chen Hui stretched out his hand, made a stop action, and fell the horse under him!


    Chen Hui stops, so does Ying and ya.


    "What''s the matter?" Ya''s a little confused, so.


    Chen Hui makes a silent gesture to ya, then beckons to Ying and points to the distance.


    The three places where Chen Hui and his family stood at this time were the edge of the trap area. If they went out from the ethnic settlement, this position was actually the position where they completely got out of the trap area.


    Chen Hui, however, was walking from the outside to the inside. The distance Chen Hui pointed to was the other edge of the trap, which was closer to the ethnic settlement.


    The shadow looks in the direction that Chen Hui points out. It is clearly visible that at the edge of the trap, several traps play a role. The cover on the trap disappears, revealing the top of the trap. From the position where Chen Hui and shadow stand, it is dark.


    That''s closer to where the ethnic groups live. If there are wild animals coming in after their ethnic groups moved from here to the capital, it should be from the outside to the inside, which is the same direction as Chen Hui''s at this time. The trap that Chen Hui and Ying are in should also be the trap that Chen Hui and Ying are in.


    At this time, the trap closer to the village is triggered, which indicates that there are wild animals coming from the direction of the ethnic settlement.


    However, they have lived here for so long that they have to go far to go hunting. There are no wild animals around here!


    It''s only more than three months since their migration. Even if no one has come back and there are no wild animals nearby, it''s impossible for wild animals to migrate to live nearby in such a short time.


    Because all the beasts are territory conscious. Occasionally one of them wanders away and runs here. It''s understandable that it touches a trap, but at this time, it touches many traps!


    When Chen Hui and Ying look at each other, they all have the same idea.


    "Is there anyone?" The shadow whispered.


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "the trap is triggered from the inner area. No matter who it is, they tried to go out!"


    Shadow did not say anything more, but nodded, took off the long bow on his back, and took an arrow from the quiver!


    "Tie the horse here!" With these words in a low voice, Chen Hui threw three horses into a tree, took off the long bow on his back and touched an arrow from the quiver.


    However, at this time, there is another problem, that is, there is an elegant person without any accomplishments!


    "What to do?" The shadow asked in a low voice.


    Chen Hui naturally knows that the movie is about elegance!


    After thinking about it, Chen Hui went to a trap, picked out the cover, and then went into the trap. He took out the sharpened wooden sticks in the trap, handed them to the shadow above, and said, "come down, you hide in it and wait for us!"


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui said this to ya.


    Ya has no accomplishments. Knowing that she will drag Chen Hui and Ying down, she jumps into the trap without saying a word.


    In the trap, Chen Hui opens his arms and catches Ya who jumps down. She is warm and full of nephrite.


    "After I go up, I will cover the trap. Don''t make any noise in it until we come back!" Chen Hui said after gently putting Ya on the ground.


    "Well!" Yaqiao blushed and nodded.

 Chapter 1211

    After Chen Hui comes up from the trap, he nods to ya and covers the trap.


    However, the way to cover the trap is different from that before. What was covered above the trap before was a very weak camouflage. The purpose was to let wild animals or enemies fall into the trap.


    In fact, the main defense of these traps is wild animals. If there is an enemy coming, but those who have some accomplishments, these traps will not cause any damage, because the warrior or wizard who has accomplishments can certainly control his body when falling the trap, so that he will not be hurt.


    At this time, this layer of covering is extremely strong, which directly makes the trap lose its function, because the function of this trap is Tibetan, not trap.


    After doing all this, Chen Hui and Ying look at each other and nod their heads at the same time. Holding bows and arrows, they quietly pass through the trap area and touch the dense forest. When they are close to the edge of the dense forest, they stop to observe the situation in the ethnic settlement.


    In fact, before they got close to the edge of the dense forest, Chen Hui and Ying already knew that there must be people in the ethnic settlements, because there are cooking smoke rising in the ethnic settlements.


    The beast certainly can''t make a fire, so there will be no smoke.


    Since there are cooking smoke, it means that there must be people in the ethnic areas!


    The place where the smoke rises is just the square where the ethnic groups live. Chen Hui and Ying look at each other, nod at the same time, and touch the place where the ethnic groups live.


    Chen Hui and Ying are very familiar with this place. The advantage of being familiar with the terrain is that they can quickly feel the place near the square.


    Chen Hui and Ying hide behind a house and secretly look at the square. There is a big tripod on the square. There is a fire under it. There is heat coming out of the tripod with a smell of meat.


    Obviously, someone is cooking meat here for dinner.


    However, Chen Hui and his shadow are still not seen!


    "You stare here, I''ll go back, if the enemy is strong, you warn, go up to the lake, where we meet!" Chen Hui said in a low voice at this time.


    Shadow nodded silently, did not ask Chen Hui what to do.


    As soon as possible, Chen Hui went out of the ethnic settlement and went straight up.


    Chen Hui didn''t go to the lake area above, but went to the field. When Chen Hui and Ying talked with each other last time, they found that Nandina grows near the field. Nandina is poisonous and can be used as medicine. Chen Hui didn''t collect it at that time because Nandina is still small and hasn''t grown up enough to collect it.


    Since some people are cooking meat in the square of ethnic settlements, and no one is watching, it''s better to add some "seasoning" to them!


    Chen Hui quickly picked a few southern bamboo, but Ying didn''t give any warning, indicating that no one appeared. Chen Hui rushed back as fast as he could.


    After meeting with Ying and finding that there was no one, Chen Hui immediately rushed to the square, threw several bamboo plants he had collected into the cauldron, and then returned to Ying as soon as he could, pulling Ying into the house where they were hiding.


    The whole plant of Phyllostachys australis is poisonous. The poisoning symptoms are excitement, rapid pulse first and then slow, irregular, blood pressure drop, muscle spasm, respiratory paralysis, coma, etc.


    The Nandina bamboo collected by Chen Hui has never been processed. It is naturally toxic and cannot be used as medicine.


    Chen Hui also knows the toxicity of the unprocessed Nandina bamboo. The toxicity of the Nandina bamboo thrown into the cauldron is not fatal, but it can make people comatose.


    It wasn''t long. It was getting dark, and there was movement outside.


    It''s just that Chen Hui and Ying are hiding in the house and can''t hear what these people are saying.


    However, no matter what they say, the meat of this cauldron must be their dinner.


    Chen Hui and Ying wait patiently until it''s completely dark, and there''s no movement outside. Then they quietly come out of the house and look at the square.


    The fire under the cauldron was still burning, and the broth in the cauldron was boiling all the time.


    By the light of the fire, seven or eight people could be seen falling to the ground.


    Chen Hui and Ying immediately run over. At a glance, Chen Hui and Ying look at each other and look at each other.


    Before I came here, because it was a little far away and it was dark, I didn''t really see it. I only saw seven or eight people lying on the ground.


    At this time, I came to the front and saw clearly by the light of the fire. Although the seven or eight guys in a coma were similar to human beings, they were not human beings in fact. They all had long tails, and their hands and feet were claws of animals, but they were bigger than claws of animals. Looking at the shape of claws, they should be very flexible.


    The most important thing is that their heads are not human heads, but fox heads!


    "Fox clan?" Chen Hui asked in a low voice.


    "I haven''t seen them either, but look at them like this, it should be!" The shadow replied.


    "Tie it first!" Chen Hui said immediately.


    Ying nods and immediately goes to look for the rope. However, Ying soon comes back, because Ying''s group moved clean enough when they moved, leaving nothing, let alone the rope.


    What''s more, the movie group is almost completely poor


    Chen Hui took a deep breath, and put the hands and feet of the fox people together. With the metal aura in his body, he condensed the metal ring, and tied the wrists and wrists of the fox people.


    Then, Chen Hui used silver needles to prick the acupoints to detoxify these fox people!


    Even if it is silver needle acupuncture detoxification, the elimination of toxicity is not fast, these fox people wake up, there is no ability to resist, not to mention the metal ring to hoop the wrist and ankle.


    Chen Hui is the first time to see the fox, can not help but curious.


    Although it''s the first time that Ying has seen the fox people, Ying already knows about the existence of the fox people. At this time, she just meets the fox people. Her curiosity has passed.


    "Why are you here?" The shadow sink voice asks a way.


    "We came out looking for food, but we got lost." A member of the fox clan shakes his head and tries to make himself sober. He replies, "I''m going to have dinner here, have a rest for one night, and go back to the fox clan tomorrow."


    "Lie!" Chen Hui said without hesitation: "can you walk out of a thousand miles if you get lost? You''re a little too far away! "


    "Don''t believe it Said the fox at once.


    At this time, Ying drew out his sword and said, "tell the truth, or I will kill you with one sword!"


    The seven or eight members of the fox clan, hearing Ying''s words, all looked up at Ying, but they didn''t look afraid.

 Chapter 1212

    Although these fox members are not human, they can speak human language. Moreover, although they have fox heads, their facial expressions are extremely rich. Although they look strange, they can fully see the emotions they want to express.


    In other words, the facial expressions of these fox members are no different from those of human beings.


    Through their looks, it is not difficult to see that they are not afraid of death at all.


    For them, the threat of shadow is not a threat at all.


    "Look at them first. I''ll get ya." Chen Hui said at this time.


    Since these members of the fox clan were poisoned by the bamboo of Nantian when they were eating, there would be no other members of the fox clan here.


    Ying knows that Chen Hui''s meaning is that these fox members are not afraid of death, and their threats are useless. She asks herself to wait until he comes back to interrogate these fox members. She nods and says nothing more.


    Chen Hui quickly left the ethnic settlement, returned to the trap area, took Ya out of the trap, and then returned to the ethnic settlement with three horses and ya.


    Ya has never been out of the door, of course, it''s the first time to see the Fox family, so it''s necessary to be curious.


    Although Chen Hui came back with ya and the horses, he didn''t interrogate these fox members all the time. Instead, he felt his chin and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Shadow puzzled to see Chen Hui, but Chen Hui did not give shadow response.


    Chen Hui finally made some moves. He put his hand on the wrist of a member of the fox clan. To be exact, it was the claw wrist.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui is feeling the pulse of fox members.


    Soon, Chen Hui let go, because the members of the fox clan, obviously different from human beings, can''t feel their pulse.


    As for the meridians, there is no need to try, because Chen Huigang just detoxified them by using silver needles to prick the acupoints, which shows that members of the fox clan have meridians.


    What''s more, how to cultivate without meridians?


    "Are you studying the Fox family?" Ying finally understands what Chen Hui is doing and can''t help asking.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "they are different from us. They have no pulse, but they have meridians. If you want to further study, it can only be anatomy!"


    "What is anatomy?" Asked ya, puzzled.


    "That''s to cut them open. All the places that need to be studied should be cut open!" Chen Hui said with a serious face.


    Ya seldom goes out, and her face is naturally simple, while Chen Hui shows a very serious appearance, as if she really wants to cut the Fox family open for research.


    At this time, these members of the fox clan finally showed a look of fear on their faces.


    "Kill them? Or alive Shadow asked in a deep voice at this time.


    "Of course, if they are alive, there will be no research value when they are dead. We can see their reaction when they are alive!" Chen Hui is still very serious, said: "dead words, research value is not so big!"


    There was a look of hesitation on the faces of these fox members. They were not afraid of death, but the key was that Chen Hui now said that he wanted to dissect them, so they made them mutter.


    Although I don''t know what anatomy means, what Chen Hui said is almost like dismembering.


    Several members of the fox clan made eye contact secretly. After a long time, one of them said, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Where do you fox people live now? How far is it from here?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know!" This guy first showed a look of careful thinking. After a long time, he answered Chen Hui''s question and said, "we are really lost. We don''t know the direction. We have been going this way!"


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "the big sun is overhead. Do you tell me you are lost? Finally, I''ll give you a chance. If I don''t tell you the truth, I''ll really study you! "


    "Let''s talk it over!" This fox clan member suddenly said at this time.


    Chen Hui can''t help but wonder what this guy is thinking?


    It''s such a time. Should we even discuss it?


    As if seeing Chen Hui''s doubts, the guy said: "we have told the truth, we will be treated as traitors by the patriarch, so we have to discuss who will be the traitor!"


    Hearing this guy''s words, Chen Hui tilted his head and looked at the shadow, because Chen Hui felt that what this guy said was reasonable.


    Shadow frowned, don''t know this guy said is true or false, but, the shadow is at this time said: "Fox family famous cunning!"


    "Is it?" Chen Hui can''t help but frown when he hears Ying''s words.


    "Now that we are weak and you have caught us, what else can we do?" The guy cried and said, "if you become a traitor, you will be hunted down. Therefore, we have to discuss who will be the traitor, and the rest will have the same caliber, and then you will be killed by the patriarch!"


    "Well, let''s talk it over." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s promise, the fellow immediately put his head to his companion''s ear and muttered something. After hearing this, his companion immediately said, "that''s not good. It''s unfair. Why is the traitor who has low cultivation?"? I''m the lowest among them. Don''t you take me as a traitor? I won''t do it


    "What do you want?" This guy immediately scolded his companion and said, "your cultivation is the lowest. You are the traitor. Who is the traitor?"


    At this time, Chen Hui whispered to the shadow beside him, "they are acting!"


    The shadow looked at these guys, nodded his head quietly, and yelled: "discuss it quickly!"


    "We are the orcs. Naturally, we solve it by the way of the orcs. It''s not better than cultivation, it''s better than roaring!" The guy who didn''t want to be a traitor said, "Whoever doesn''t have enough animal roaring breath will be the traitor."


    "Roar quickly!" At this time, Chen Hui said with a smile, "do you want to move the soldiers by roaring?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the guy who spoke first immediately shook his head and said, "no, we are weak all over now, and the roar of the beast is not very loud. It can''t be spread far away. We just have to decide who will be the traitor. When you have any questions, just ask the traitor we have chosen. I will tell you the truth."


    "Whatever you do, hurry up!" Chen Hui said without hesitation.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, these members of the fox clan exchanged a look with each other and raised their heads at the same time, giving out the roar of wild animals.


    However, their roar is really not big, it should not be far away.


    Chen Hui looks at the shadow and gives it a wink.

 Chapter 1213

    The roar of these members of the fox clan is not the roar of the fox at all. No wonder they call it the roar of the beast, because this kind of sound can only be defined as the roar of the beast, and there is no way to distinguish the roar of the beast.


    What''s more, their voice is not big, it''s very low.


    Chen Hui''s wink at the shadow naturally means to keep the shadow on guard.


    Even in the world where Chen Hui came from, foxes are also known as cunning.


    Chen Hui didn''t believe that they just wanted to decide who would be the traitor.


    The roar of these fox members was deep and long. Chen Hui couldn''t help being curious. It took nearly ten minutes for one fox member to stop.


    After this fox member''s roar stops, other fox members also stop, because according to what they said before, the fox member who stopped the roar first will become their traitor.


    Chen Hui can see that the rest of the orcs who have stopped can actually continue to roar like this. They will stop because the fox has stopped.


    The first member of the fox clan who stopped the roar of the beast was full of shame.


    "You''re still young. It''s good that you can roar for such a long time!" The fox member who first proposed to elect the traitor comforted the fox member at this time.


    These fox clan members look the same, and they have fox heads. It''s impossible to tell their age from their appearance.


    In other words, Chen Hui can''t tell how old they are.


    However, from this guy''s words, it''s not hard to hear that the first fox member to stop should be the youngest one among them.


    After the Fox family member comforted his companion, a smile appeared on the fox''s face, and then slowly closed his eyes, a look of being killed.


    Other members of the fox clan also slowly closed their eyes.


    Obviously, it''s up to Chen Hui to kill or cut them.


    "They are calling for companions!" Shadow said in a deep voice at this time.


    "Not bad!" A clear voice rang out, but no one was seen.


    "Who!" The shadow sinks a voice to shout a way.


    "I am their calling companion!" After hearing the question, the other side gave an answer.


    After this clear voice, all the fox members opened their eyes and looked at Chen Hui and Ying with a look of schadenfreude.


    Obviously, in their view, the rescue is coming, and they are very confident in the strength of the rescue.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you show up?" Chen Hui said at this time.


    "Good!" The other party immediately agreed to speak out.


    The voice just fell, these fox clan members nearby, many a white dress woman!


    Chen Hui can see clearly that when the woman in white appeared, she used aura, showing the lilac Aura!


    In other words, this woman in white is a seven level cultivation.


    At the moment when the woman in white appeared, Ying had bent her bow and aimed at her. Chen Hui immediately reached out and pressed Ying''s arm, slowly shook her head and said, "it''s useless. She''s a seven level cultivation!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Ying looks dignified, but she slowly puts down her bow and arrow.


    Because Chen Hui is right. In front of the seventh level cultivation, her bows and arrows are useless.


    "Are you a fox, too?" Chen Hui tilted his head and asked.


    "Can you let my people go?" The woman in white pointed to the wrist position of several fox members.


    "Can''t you untie them yet?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    The woman in white nodded and said, "I''ve been here for a long time, and I haven''t appeared. First, my people''s wrists and ankles are all surrounded by metal rings, and there is a strong aura on them, which shows that this metal is made of aura. The second reason is that I can''t see through your cultivation, and I''m not sure I will kill you if I hit you!"


    Without saying a word, Chen Hui waved his hand, and the metal rings on the wrists and ankles of these fox members disappeared.


    These fox members stood up and stood beside the woman in white.


    The face of the woman in white is covered with gauze. She can''t see what she looks like. From her eyes and the skin on her forehead, it can be seen that her skin is white and delicate. Her eyes are watery. She is definitely a beautiful woman.


    Seeing that Chen Hui unties the members of the fox clan, the shadow subconsciously touches the handle of the long sword.


    But Chen Hui asked at this time, "are you also a member of the fox clan?"


    "Members?" The woman in white obviously didn''t understand the word.


    "Er..." Chen Hui pondered for a while, changed a way to ask: "are you also a fox family?"


    "Yes, I am their patriarch!" The woman in white pointed to these fox members and said, "they are all my people."


    Yes, women in white are talking about people.


    It seems that Fox people treat themselves as human beings.


    After answering Chen Hui''s question, the woman in White asked, "are you a master of the Jin clan?"


    "Yes Chen Hui replied without hesitation, because he changed the metal rings, bound the fox people, and made the metal rings disappear in front of the woman in white. He could only admit his own Jin wizard.


    "You''re lying!" The woman in white frowned and said, "goodbye!"


    After saying this, the woman in white turned and left. These fox people followed her and prepared to leave.


    "Hello Chen Hui didn''t know what the other party''s name was, so he could only shout at the other party like this, saying, "what I said is true!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the woman in white stopped, turned to look at Chen Hui, and said, "you let my people go, I will spare you from death, and I have no debt. I answered one of your questions, which is true. I asked you a question, but you are lying. What are you sophisticating about?"


    After saying this, the woman in white pointed to Ying Heya and said, "these two people are obviously Mu nationality women, but you say you are Jin nationality wizard. Will Mu nationality allow their own women to communicate with Jin nationality wizard? When I''m a three-year-old? "


    "Look Chen Hui said, "I''m really a wizard of the Jin nationality!"


    Seeing that Chen Hui changed the dagger, the woman in white narrowed her eyes slightly and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Obviously, the woman in white would say that. Obviously, she didn''t believe Chen Hui''s words.


    Chen Hui can''t help but have some silly eyes. He has turned into a dagger. What is not a wizard of the Jin nationality?


    See Chen Hui Zheng in place, the woman in white suddenly stretched out her hand, a palm to Chen Hui''s chest!

 Chapter 1214

    Chen Hui would never have thought that this woman in white would fight against each other!


    What''s more, the woman in white is standing in the same place. There is a distance of at least seven or eight meters between her and Chen Hui. At the same time, she is in front of Chen Hui.


    The shadow is quick reaction, immediately pull out the sword, a sword stabbed to the throat of the woman in white, this sword is really fast and fast!


    However, Ying''s sword didn''t touch the woman in white at all. Instead, it was stopped at a distance of seventy or eighty centimeters away from her.


    Then, the woman in white waved her other hand, and the shadow was immediately imprisoned. She kept the stabbing action of the long sword and couldn''t move.


    In a crisis, Chen Hui couldn''t take care of many things. As he leaned back, a wall rose from the ground and suddenly appeared between him and the woman in white.


    Ying and Chen Hui stand together. The appearance of this wall naturally blocks the relationship between the woman in white and her.


    The woman in white didn''t hit Chen Hui, but hit the earth wall.


    With a loud bang, the wall broke.


    Chen Hui didn''t use the local spirit to condense the wall, but used the Tu magic to control the rise of the ground. It''s much thicker and bigger than the condensing wall.


    The wall must be at least fifty centimeters thick, four or five meters long and about three meters high.


    However, under the hand of the woman in white, it immediately disintegrated.


    Chen Hui grabs the shadow, but he can''t drag it. He just grabs the shadow, kicks his legs and jumps away with the help of the rebound.


    At the same time, with a wave of Chen Hui''s hand, another wall appeared, larger and thicker than the previous one.


    The appearance of this wall once again blocked the hand of the woman in white.


    Chen Hui takes advantage of blocking the woman in white, and pulls Ya back some distance.


    "Tu magic!" The distance between the woman in white and Chen Hui was at most three meters.


    However, the woman in white did not continue to pursue. She stood in the same place, looked at Chen Hui and the three of them, and said such a sentence.


    Chen Hui is still holding the shadow, but quietly moves his hand, holding the shadow''s hand, with his own aura, to explore Ya''s situation.


    Chen Hui found that Ya''s body is full of aura, which is the same as Chen Hui''s aura.


    This must be the reason why the shadow couldn''t move. She was imprisoned by the woman in white.


    Chen Hui quietly extends his aura of Qi sea in Dantian to try to contact with the aura in the shadow body. Almost instantly, Chen Hui''s aura is integrated with the aura in the shadow body. Then, Chen Hui takes back the aura, and the aura in the shadow is also taken back by Chen Hui.


    As soon as the aura in the shadow disappears, he immediately recovers his action ability and jumps down from Chen Hui''s shoulder.


    Chen Hui is exciting Ling Ling hit a chilly!


    In the body of the shadow, Chen Hui wants to merge with the aura of the other''s imprisoned shadow, but when these blended auras come back to his body, he feels that the aura of the other party is extremely cold.


    Fortunately, this shivering feeling lasted only a second or two and disappeared.


    Seeing that the shadow restored her ability of action, the woman in white was obviously surprised!


    However, the woman in white is very clear in her heart that the shadow is just a warrior of the wood tribe. The reason why she recovers her action ability is the strange wizard in front of her!


    "Who are you?" The woman in white stares at Chen Hui and says, "if I don''t say it again, I''ll be a real killer!"


    "I am the wizard!" Chen Hui looked at the other side and said in a deep voice: "however, I can perform all the five clan spells!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the woman in white frowned, pointed to the shadow and asked, "how did you do it?"


    "You imprisoned her with aura, of course I freed her with aura!" Chen Hui said immediately.


    "The ways of practice of the orcs and the five human races are different, and the aura they draw from heaven and earth is also different!" The woman in White said in a deep voice, "is it difficult for you to succeed? Can you still master the mental skills of the orcs?"


    "How can I know what your Orc mind is like?" Chen Hui immediately said: "moreover, I am a human being, and it is impossible for me to practice the mental arts of the orcs!"


    "No matter who you are, this time, I will keep you!" The woman in white looked at Chen Hui and said, "if you promise me not to run away, I won''t kill you. You don''t think about yourself, but also about your two companions!"


    The woman in white didn''t hurt the killer before, or she was merciful.


    Otherwise, with her seven levels of cultivation, Chen Hui can cast even the magic of the five races, and she is not her opponent at all.


    What the woman in White said at this time has obviously considered the worst situation. Chen Hui may be able to escape, but yingheya is absolutely unable to escape.


    "What do you want us to do when you stay?" Chen Hui looked at the woman in white and asked.


    "Naturally, there are some questions to ask!" The woman in white replied immediately.


    "Then I have a question for you, too. Let''s exchange!" Chen Hui said: "not only your people are not afraid of death, but we are also not afraid of death. Moreover, you should be very clear that this is originally the place where the Mu people live. When we come here, the Mu people naturally know that if we die here, we will find out the truth sooner or later. You don''t want to start a war between the fox and the five human races, do you?"


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" With these words, the woman in white turned and walked back.


    Ying Heya looks at Chen Hui at this time and obviously asks Chen Hui what he means.


    "Follow up!" Chen Hui said: "seven level cultivation, we are not rivals, there is no possibility of escape, she did not mean to kill us before, just testing us."


    Although the woman in white didn''t look back and didn''t speak, she heard Chen Hui''s words clearly.


    The woman in white went back to her people and said, "go back first. It''s forbidden to talk to any people about what happened here."


    After several fox people nodded and agreed, they took the meat cooking tripod and left the ethnic settlement before them.


    The woman in white stretches out her aura, grabs the firewood on one side of the square in the air and puts it into the fire.


    The fire soon began to build up!


    The woman in white sat down on her knees beside the fire, pointed to another place beside the fire, and said, "it''s dark. It''s windy here. Your friend seems to have no accomplishments. Be careful to catch a cold!"


    "That''s very kind of you Chen Hui said, with shadow and elegance, went to the fire and sat down.


    After Chen Hui sat down, he said, "why do you fox people migrate to the human settlement?"

 Chapter 1215

    The woman in white just looked at Chen Hui and never answered Chen Hui''s question.


    Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "don''t look at me like this. You fox people should have started to migrate to the Terran place long ago, but I didn''t expect you to come here."


    "The area where the fox people live is not very peaceful these years, so they have to move here." The woman in white finally spoke and gave such an answer.


    After answering Chen Hui''s question, the woman in White said, "now, it''s my turn to ask you!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "ask and answer!"


    There is no doubt that what Chen Hui said about "one question and one answer" is that they asked questions and answered them in rotation.


    Chen Hui answered the woman in White''s next question. It was Chen Hui who asked the question, and the woman in white answered.


    "Why can you use Wuzu magic?" The woman in White asked in a deep voice, "besides, you don''t need the help of a staff!"


    Hearing this from the white jade woman, Chen Hui instantly understood it. No wonder she answered her question before and said that she was a wizard of the Jin nationality. She would not believe it.


    Chen Hui neglected one detail, that is, when the five ethnic witches cast their magic, they need to use the staff.


    Chen Hui did not use a staff when he showed the woman in white the magic of the Jin nationality.


    The woman in white concluded that Chen Hui was not a wizard of Jin nationality.


    "I can feel five different attributes of aura." Chen Hui said truthfully: "so, I have five kinds of aura in my body, so naturally I can cast five clan mages. Maybe it''s because of this reason, so I don''t need to use the staff to cast magic."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s reply, the white jade woman frowned slightly, obviously thinking about the credibility of Chen Hui''s words.


    Chen Hui doesn''t talk nonsense either. He spreads out different auras in his body one by one and condenses different objects. Bai Yu nods her head silently to show that she believes Chen Hui''s words.


    "It''s your turn to ask!" The woman in white kept her promise.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment, decided to satisfy his curiosity first, and asked, "Why are your people, although they are standing, not human beings, but you are all human beings?"


    "Are you sure you want to ask this question?" When the woman in white heard Chen Hui''s question, she was stunned for a moment, and then she said it after she recovered.


    "Sure!" Before answering, Chen Hui first looked at the movie and ya. They both secretly nodded in support of Chen Hui''s question, because they were also very curious about it.


    The woman in white looked like an idiot, looked at Chen Hui and the three of them, and said, "as we all know, the fox people are what you see. My people look like. Only after they have reached the fifth level of cultivation can they transform into complete human form!"


    After a pause, the woman in white continued: "but the royal blood of the fox clan can naturally transform into human form, which has nothing to do with cultivation. Every fox clan leader must have royal blood. Therefore, every fox clan leader appears in human form!"


    Hearing the answer from the woman in white, Chen Hui understood that he was too stupid to ask this question.


    In fact, it''s not stupid, but Chen Hui doesn''t know anything about the Fox family. When the woman in white answers this question, the first thing she says is that it''s well known that the question she asked belongs to the common sense knowledge of the Fox family, and the outside world knows it.


    Or it should be said, but anyone who knows about the Fox family basically knows.


    Chen Hui, the three of them, had never seen the Fox family, so they felt very curious.


    This woman in white is the head of a certain branch of the Fox family. According to what she said, she has the blood of the Fox family. She is born to transform into human form, which has nothing to do with cultivation. However, her fox people can''t transform into human form because they don''t have enough cultivation.


    Chen Hui''s question is in vain.


    However, Chen Hui didn''t mean to go back on his words. He made a gesture of invitation and said, "it''s your turn!"


    Chen Hui didn''t go back on his promise. Instead, he kept his promise and asked the white jade woman to ask. The white woman looked appreciative in her eyes and said, "what are you three doing in this abandoned place?"


    "We used to live here." Chen Hui immediately replied, "it''s only three months since I moved to the capital. This time I came back because I''m going to break through the fifth level cultivation. I don''t want to be discovered by people in the capital when I break through. So I came back here to break through the fifth level cultivation."


    Chen Hui''s accomplishments can''t be concealed from the woman in white, because when she was testing Chen Hui just now, Chen Hui cast a spell, and naturally there will be aura. The woman in white has already known Chen Hui''s accomplishments.


    The woman in white nodded silently and made a gesture of invitation to Chen Hui, indicating Chen Hui to ask questions.


    This time, Chen Hui didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he thought about the more important questions in his mind, because after he returned to the capital city, he could consult the old beggar about the common sense knowledge of the fox people, and he didn''t have to ask any more irrelevant questions.


    "Why are your people here?" Chen Hui asked the same question as the woman in White asked him.


    "Although we are moving closer and closer to you, we still don''t want to meet you." The woman in White said, "to be exact, I don''t want to live too close to you, so I arranged for the people to move forward all the time. I want to know the border area of the wood people now, so as not to get too close to us!"


    After a pause, the woman in white continued: "they just got here today. They wanted to have a rest for one night and move on. As a result, they met you."


    The saying of a woman in white is in the past.


    The most important thing is that the woman in white is not hostile to Chen Hui. Maybe it''s because Chen Hui let her people go first.


    Chen Hui nodded, decided to test it, and took the initiative to say: "there are about a thousand miles to the capital of Mu nationality from here to the West!"


    This is the estimated distance when Chen Hui went to the capital last time. It''s about five or six hundred kilometers away from the capital, that is, more than 1000 to 1200 Li.


    At this time, Chen Hui will take the initiative to say how far it is from the capital city. Naturally, he will choose the closer one rather than the data one.


    The woman in white nodded silently and said, "this place is more than 600 li away from my fox family''s living area."


    More than 600 Li, or about 300 km.


    This is much closer than what the old beggar said to Chen Hui before. At the same time, it also shows that the fox people are indeed moving towards the area where the Terrans live.


    "The place where fox people used to live is a thousand miles away from here, isn''t it?" At this time, Chen Hui looks at the shadow and asks.

 Chapter 1216

    Before Ying answered Chen Hui''s question, the woman in white answered Chen Hui''s question for Ying, saying: "the fox people live in a large area. My fox people originally live in an area more than 2000 miles away from here!"


    More than 2000 Li, or about 1000 km, is a long distance in this era of the world.


    Even in the modern world where Chen Hui came, there are extremely advanced means of transportation. Thousands of kilometers away, it is a long distance.


    These distances are not bad for the highly cultivated Terran and fox. After all, the speed of driving is not slow.


    But for ordinary people, the distance is quite long.


    There are civilians in the five human races, and Chen Hui believes that there must be civilians in the fox race.


    However, this is a common sense question. Chen Hui will never ask such silly questions again.


    At this time, Chen Hui made a please gesture, which means to let the woman in white ask again.


    Even if the woman in white didn''t answer Chen Hui''s question, it was time for her to ask.


    The woman in white looked at Chen Hui and asked, "how did you just lift the ban I imposed on her?"


    When the woman in White said this, she also pointed to the shadow.


    Chen Hui didn''t immediately answer the question of the woman in white, but was thinking about how to answer her, because Chen Hui felt the aura prohibition in the shadow body with the aura of the five elements, and then lifted the ban of the white jade woman with the aura of her own elixir.


    "You''d better tell the truth, because the aura of the five human races is different from that of the orcs." The woman in White said at this time.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui asked.


    "There are five kinds of aura in the cultivation of the five human races, but the orcs are not!" The woman in White said faintly.


    "I don''t know how to answer your question!" Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "however, I can feel that you banned her with aura. Then, I lifted your ban with the same Aura! Can you understand that? "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s answer, the woman in white frowned, then slowly shook her head and said, "whether it''s the five races of human beings or the orcs, there''s a premise to restrict a person''s action ability, that is, the cultivation is higher than the other party. I''m higher than her cultivation, so I can restrict her action ability with aura."


    After a pause, the woman in White said: "this kind of prohibition is mutual. When the human cultivation is high and the orc cultivation is low, the human can also prohibit the orc''s action ability."


    Chen Hui nodded in silence, which meant that no matter what difference the aura of the five human races and the orcs was, there was only one premise for them to use this kind of prohibition, that is, the person or Orc who used the prohibition was higher than the other''s cultivation.


    "If you want to lift the ban, it''s the same thing." The woman in white continued: "the person who exerts the aura prohibition can lift the prohibition, or someone with higher accomplishments than the person who exerts the aura prohibition can forcibly expel the aura from the forbidden person''s body, and then when the aura disappears, the action ability can be restored."


    Chen Hui nodded silently again, and there were three ways to lift the ban. The first one was that the person who used the ban lifted the ban.


    The second way is that people with higher accomplishments can break the forbidden aura by forcibly expelling the forbidden aura used in the forbidden human body.


    The third way is to invade the forbidden human body. In fact, the aura will disappear slowly. After all, the aura that invades the body from outside should have such a reaction of exclusion. When the aura is gradually eliminated from the body, the aura prohibition will disappear naturally.


    After the woman in White said this, she looked at Chen Hui and said, "so, your answer doesn''t make sense. Even if I believe that you have the same aura as me, instead of the five different auras cultivated by the five ethnic groups of human beings, your cultivation is not as high as me. You can''t remove my forbidden aura by force. Naturally, you shouldn''t do that, and let her recover her action ability."


    "Well, anyway, your accomplishments are higher than mine!" Chen Hui stood up, went to the woman in white, stretched out his hand and said, "I extend the aura in your body. If I enter your body, you should be able to feel it. Is it the aura cultivated by your orcs?"


    The white jade woman frowned and pondered for a while. Finally, she nodded and agreed. At the same time, she reached out and held Chen Hui''s hand.


    Chen Hui''s aura in the sea of Qi in Dantian came out of his palm and entered the body of the woman in white.


    At this time, the woman in white had already run her aura. As soon as the two auras came into contact, they immediately merged without any collision.


    "Isn''t it?" Chen Hui asked immediately after feeling the fusion of aura.


    "Withdraw your aura!" The woman in White said with a look of panic.


    Chen Hui didn''t know why, but according to the woman in white, he withdrew his aura.


    However, with Chen Hui''s withdrawal of aura and the return of aura to the sea of Qi in Dantian, Chen Hui once again felt the ice cold of the aura of the woman in white.


    "Does your aura have Yin cold attribute?" Chen Hui couldn''t help shivering.


    "Sure enough!" As soon as the woman in white waved her hand, the aura extended out of her body, pushed Chen Hui back to his original position and said, "you have taken away some of my aura!"


    "What?" Chen Hui asked in surprise.


    Although Chen Hui felt that the other party''s aura should have the attribute of yin and cold, Chen Hui did not feel that his aura had increased.


    "I didn''t feel the increase of aura in my body!" Chen Hui immediately added.


    "My aura really has the attribute of yin and cold." The woman in white looked at Chen Hui and said, "the aura you extended is not the aura of the five human races, but more like the aura cultivated by our orcs. However, I have never encountered such a situation. Since the aura obtained through cultivation is stored in my own body, it is my own aura. When aura meets with aura, it will not happen, It''s closer to the form of collision, but when your aura meets my aura, it immediately merges. Moreover, I can feel that it''s my aura that merges into your aura, not your aura that merges into my aura! "


    "Er..." Chen Hui didn''t know what to say. For a long time, he thought of a kind of skill in a famous martial arts novel, a very vicious skill.


    The name of this kind of skill is star absorbing Dafa!


    According to the description of the woman in white at this time, the aura in Chen Hui''s elixir seems to have the function of absorbing stars.

 Chapter 1217

    However, it''s not right for Chen Hui to think about it. This kind of skill, which exists in martial arts novels, belongs to the skill of self-interest at the expense of others. Although it has a disadvantage that it will be eaten back by internal force, it is a skill that absorbs the internal force of the other party for its own use.


    Chen Hui''s situation at this time is obviously not like this, because although Chen Hui feels the aura of the woman in white, with the attribute of yin and cold, Chen Hui does not feel that his aura of Dantian Qihai has increased.


    Based on this characteristic, Chen Hui immediately denied the definition of star absorbing Dafa in his heart and changed it to a more vicious one. This one comes from another novel of the same martial arts novelist. The name of the one is Huagong Dafa!


    This skill is completely harmful to others. When practicing, it needs to be supplemented with poison. The effect is that the person who is attacked by this skill will be poisoned, or his internal power will be exhausted instantly, or killed on the spot.


    These three situations depend on how high the internal power of the hit person is!


    Of course, it''s just martial arts in martial arts novels. Chen Hui''s thinking about this is nothing more than a comparison with his own situation.


    After the comparison, Chen Hui is more inclined to the situation of "Hua Gong Da Fa".


    The only difference is that Huagong Dafa works by its poison, but Chen Hui doesn''t.


    However, the aura of Chen Hui''s Dantian sea of Qi, from a certain level, or for the woman in white, is really poisonous.


    Because the woman in White said very clearly, she lost some aura.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he could not help feeling a little depressed. How could his aura of self-cultivation have such a situation?


    Chen Hui couldn''t answer the question of the woman in white, but he proved that what he said was true by his own aura.


    After saying these words, the woman in white is also thinking about what happened to Chen Hui''s aura, which she has never heard of or seen.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "is it my turn to ask?"


    The woman in white nodded silently and motioned for Chen Hui to ask questions.


    "How do you fox people practice?" Chen Hui asked.


    "The cultivation methods of the orcs and the five human races are secrets to each other!" The woman in white carefully examined Chen Hui for a while and found that Chen Hui really didn''t know this question. She shouldn''t ask and couldn''t get an answer.


    "I dare not!" Chen Hui said quickly.


    "You don''t know enough about orcs!" The woman in white nodded silently and said, "change the question."


    The woman in white will not answer this question. It''s fair to ask Chen Hui another question.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while, thought of some books for the Fox family legend, curiously asked: "do you Fox family have Nine Tailed Fox?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, you can see the murderous spirit on the white jade woman''s face even through the veil!


    "What is a Nine Tailed Fox?" Shadow and Ya almost asked this question with one voice. When they asked this question, it was just the time when the woman in white showed her murderous spirit.


    After hearing Ying Heya''s words, the murderous spirit of Bai Yu''s woman disappeared in a flash.


    However, the woman in white waved her hand. Her aura spread out of her body and hit Ying and Ya respectively. They fell to the ground slowly.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Chen Hui quickly reached out to explore the shadow and Ya''s breath, and found that they just fainted. Then he let down his heart and said, "it''s a good chat. Can you stop suddenly?"


    The white jade woman''s eyes were burning at Chen Hui. She asked in a deep voice, "nine tails are the secret of our family. Even the people don''t know. How did you know that?"


    When the white jade woman asked this, her voice was cold and frightening. It was obvious that she really wanted to kill her.


    "You''d better answer truthfully, or I won''t be lenient any more!" When the woman in White said this, she pointed to shadow and ya, which made them both comatose. It was obviously a sign of mercy.


    Chen Hui would not have thought that his question of a curious and unintentional remark was actually the secret of the fox clan? Even the fox people don''t know. Isn''t that ridiculous?


    "Do you fox people really have nine tailed foxes?" Chen Hui did not answer the question of the woman in white, saying, "if you fox people have nine tailed foxes, how can you not even know your people? I don''t believe you


    "You answer my question first!" The woman in white stood up and snapped.


    "You answer my question first!" Chen Hui also stood up and said, "now it''s my turn to ask questions. You''ll answer them in the right order."


    "Do you really want to know the answer?" The white jade woman stares at Chen Hui and says, "if I answer you, you have to bear the corresponding consequences!"


    "What are the consequences?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "The outcome depends on your answer." The woman in white sneered and said, "the worst result is that you three die here!"


    "Don''t talk about death all the time." Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "I admit I''m afraid of death, but I have to obey the rules, don''t I? As the saying goes, no rules, no circle. You can keep the fox''s secret. I also have my secret. However, my secret has nothing to do with the five human races. It''s mainly my own secret. If you want to know my secret, you have to exchange it with the same secret! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "let''s make a fair deal. We''ll never cheat the old or the young."


    "I will be merciful to them, because they don''t know about the Nine Tailed Fox!" The woman in white looked at Chen Hui and said, "you just said that this is your own secret? Can I understand that the five human races do not know about the Nine Tailed Fox? "


    "That''s what it is Chen Hui frowned and said, "don''t associate me with the five human races. You can see that I''m different from the five human races. I can use the magic of the five human races. Have you ever seen such a race in the five human races?"


    "There''s some truth to that!" The woman in white nodded, pondered, and said, "do you really want to know about the Nine Tailed Fox?"


    "Just curiosity!" Chen Hui said: "if you are the same as the fox people, you can''t tell outsiders, then you don''t say, but you don''t want to ask me how I learned about the Nine Tailed Fox!"


    "Jiuwei is the secret of the fox clan. How can I not trace it to you?" The woman in White said unhappily.


    "I said, fair trade, fair trade." Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "or you can just kill me. Anyway, I''m the only one who knows about the Nine Tailed Fox!"


    "Strange words The woman in White said in a deep voice: "I tell you about the Nine Tailed Fox. You should tell me exactly how you learned about the Nine Tailed Fox!"


    "Of course!" Chen Hui nodded without hesitation!


    "Good!" The woman in white gritted her teeth and said, "don''t regret it!"

 Chapter 1218

    Chen Hui does not understand that he wants to know whether the Nine Tailed Fox is true or not. What does it have to do with whether he regrets it or not?


    However, the next second, Chen Hui will understand!


    Because the woman in white changed into a white fox in an instant after saying this!


    The key is that this white fox is big and frightening. It''s not much smaller than the tiger that Chen Hui hunted first.


    As Chen Hui and the woman in white were not far away, she turned into a white fox in an instant. The direct result was that there was no distance between Chen Hui and the white fox.


    White fox looks down at Chen Hui, Chen Hui looks up at white fox, see the size of this white fox, only need a mouth, can bite off Chen Hui''s head.


    This white fox walked around Chen Hui for several times. When he walked around, Chen Hui clearly saw that there were many tails behind him!


    "Is that you?" When white fox stopped walking and faced Chen Hui again, Chen Hui asked subconsciously.


    White fox nodded, but did not speak.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui tentatively asked, "can''t you speak now?"


    Bai Hu nodded again and gave Chen Hui a positive answer.


    Chen Hui nodded silently. As the white fox walked around him, he could see and count clearly. The white fox had only seven tails.


    "I''ve seen it clearly. You''re back in human form." Chen Hui said at this time.


    As soon as Chen Hui''s voice fell, the white fox suddenly changed back to the appearance of a woman in white.


    "Your people are like foxes. They can talk. Why can''t you?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "They are able to speak because they are not completely ontological." The woman in white explained: "they can''t speak when they become a complete ontological form! What I looked like just now is my ontological form! "


    With the explanation of the woman in white, Chen Hui understood that her people were all standing in a human posture, which was obviously not an ontological form. The real ontological form was actually the form of a fox, which was completely the same as an animal.


    "You have seven tails?" Chen Hui then asked.


    "Yes The woman in white nodded and asked, "do you see the difference?"


    "Six are of the same thickness and length, and one is smaller." Chen Hui nodded and answered the question of the woman in white. Just now, he not only saw the number of tails clearly, but also noticed the difference between the seven tails, because one tail was obviously smaller than the other six tails!


    After answering the question of the woman in white, Chen Hui suddenly realized it and asked, "do you want to say that the number of your tails is related to cultivation? You are now in the early cultivation of level 7, so the seventh tail is different. When you reach the peak cultivation of level 7, the seventh tail will be the same as the other six? "


    "Smart!" The woman in white nodded and said, "human beings are divided into five groups because of their different blood lines. The fox group also has blood lines. According to the blood lines, they are divided into two groups, one is the Nine Tailed Fox group, and the other is the Tianhu group. It happens that I am the Nine Tailed Fox group!"


    After a pause, the woman in White said: "our Nine Tailed Fox family is also divided into many branches, that is, different ethnic groups. However, as I said before, only the fox royal family can be the head of the clan, because our fox royal family flows the blood of the Nine Tailed Fox family, and our ancestor is the Nine Tailed Fox!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and asked, "why don''t your people know about the Nine Tailed Fox?"


    "Because the age of our ancestors'' Nine Tailed Fox is too long, except the Fox family, the royal family knows the blood of the Nine Tailed Fox, the people don''t know any more." "The woman in White said:" and now no royal family can cultivate to nine tail, so the nine tail fox thing has long been unknown


    "Why can''t you practice to nine tails?" Chen Hui asked, "don''t you already have seven tails?"


    After Chen Hui asked this question, he felt that he was too stupid, because the woman in white is the seventh level cultivation, and the aura color is the same as the seventh level cultivation of human beings. They are all Lavender aura.


    When a woman in white reaches the deepest level of her seventh cultivation, she will also show a deep purple aura color, just like human beings.


    Doesn''t it mean that the highest accomplishments of fox people, like human beings, are the seven level accomplishments?


    Since the highest cultivation is the seventh level cultivation, and the members of the royal family of the Fox family, the women in white, the Nine Tailed Fox blood, each tail corresponds to a stage of cultivation, then the highest cultivation to the seventh level cultivation, that is, there can only be seven tails at most. If you want to have nine tails, you must go beyond the seventh level cultivation.


    In this case, no matter whether the nine level cultivation exists or not, the Fox family must also be nine level cultivation to have nine tails.


    "Is the fox like the five human races? Is the seventh level cultivation the highest? " Chen Hui immediately asked this question.


    The woman in white nodded silently and said in a deep voice, "you''re right. We fox kings are convinced that there is a stage beyond the seventh level of cultivation, because every time we promote a stage of cultivation, we will grow a tail. Since our ancestors are nine tailed foxes, there must be a stage of the Ninth level of cultivation, We are members of the Fox family and the royal family. We don''t talk about the nine tails! "


    "I see. No one believes what you say!" Chen Hui nodded and said.


    Some things that no one believes will only add jokes. Members of the royal family of foxes, who are full of the blood of Nine Tailed foxes, can only have seven tails, which is enough to make them upset.


    Even, Chen Hui can imagine that the members of the royal family of the fox clan must be fully investigating the cultivation above level 7!


    "Your ancestors are nine tailed foxes. Do you know what your ancestors have?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    Since the Nine Tailed Fox is the ancestor of the woman in white, it''s not surprising that outsiders don''t know what the Nine Tailed Fox has. She should know.


    "The Nine Tailed Fox was once the leader of the orcs!" The woman in White said faintly: "there are countless generals under her command. Naturally, they are very powerful!"


    This is equivalent to not saying, but said a lot of things.


    "Cluck! It''s really a big joke. The leader of the orc is definitely a fox in heaven At this time, a very charming voice sounded, first with a smile, and then said these words.


    "Who?" Chen Hui subconsciously looked at the source of the sound.


    The woman in white also looked at the source of the voice, but did not ask!


    Chen Hui subconsciously looked at the woman in white, but the woman in white frowned.

 Chapter 1219

    From the way the woman in white frowned, she should have known the master of the voice.


    I saw at this time from the back of a house, came out a woman, a red dress, like the bride in general, curling over.


    This woman is not only charming in voice, but also charming in person. Her every smile makes her heart beat faster.


    To be fair, this woman is not as beautiful as Ya He Ying, but she has a very unique charm, that is, charming charm.


    "What are you doing here?" The woman in white looked at the woman in red and said in a cold voice.


    Obviously, Chen Hui''s previous guess was right. The woman in white knew the woman in red.


    "Oh, it''s said that this is the habitation of human beings. If you can come, I can''t?" With these words, the woman in red turned to Chen Hui and said, "what do you say, little brother?"


    The three words "little brother" of the woman in red are very important. At the same time, they give Chen huifei a wink.


    Chen Hui felt shivering and goose bumps all over his body!


    Chen Hui is not stupid. The woman in white and the woman in red are obviously on the wrong side. Maybe they are the opposite!


    Moreover, judging from the words that the woman in red didn''t appear, the woman in red should also be a fox family. It''s a vein of heaven fox, not a vein of Nine Tailed Fox of the woman in white.


    Chen Hui didn''t speak, but the woman in red didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, she looked at Chen Hui with a smile and said, "little brother, you don''t know much about the Fox family, do you? Are you interested in visiting my group? I invite you to Fox clan as clan leader


    "No!" Chen Hui shook his head without hesitation and said that although the woman in red didn''t show any hostility and was smiling, Chen Hui had an intuition that the woman in red was more difficult than the woman in white!


    "Little brother, you don''t have to worry. You can go back to tell the Lord of your capital first, and then say to be a guest of the fox clan!" The woman in red covered her mouth with a smile and said, "I''m not sure. I can accompany you to the capital and meet your Lord. In your presence, I invite you to the fox clan!"


    "No!" Chen Hui once again gave an answer without hesitation.


    "Fox clan is very interesting!" The woman in red said something and gave Chen Hui a wink again.


    Chen Hui got goose bumps again, and she didn''t know what she meant when she said the Fox family was fun!


    But the woman in white looked disgusted and said, "shameless!"


    "How shameless am I?" The woman in red asked at once.


    "You know it yourself!" The woman in White said in a cold voice, with a more and more disgusting look on her face.


    Is this the rhythm of fighting?


    Chen Hui subconsciously stepped back two steps and stood beside Ying and ya. At this time, Ying and Ya still fainted on the ground.


    The smiling look on the red dress woman''s face disappeared. Instead, she looked at the white dress woman and said, "as a Nine Tailed Fox, you just let out the secret of the Nine Tailed Fox. Even my Tianhu pulse has been told. It''s good that I didn''t settle accounts with you. What are you doing here?"


    "Afraid of you?" The woman in White said coldly.


    It''s time to do it!


    Aware of this, Chen Hui immediately arched his hand and said, "ladies and gentlemen, if you have something to solve by yourself, I''ll leave."


    Chen Hui said this, a left and a right shadow and ya to help up, ready to one side, carrying them to leave this land of right and wrong!


    However, before Chen Hui had time to carry Ying and ya, he heard the woman in white and the woman in red shouting in unison: "stop!"


    Chen Hui stood still. Since the woman in red dared to talk to the woman in white like this, it showed that she must have great accomplishments. Even if she couldn''t beat the woman in white, she would not be defeated.


    In other words, the woman in red may also be the seventh level cultivation.


    Facing a woman in white with seven levels of cultivation, Chen Hui couldn''t beat her, let alone a woman in red with the same cultivation!


    "You don''t mean fair trade between us, old and young?" The woman in White said faintly: "I''ve told you about Jiuwei. It''s your turn to answer my question. You can''t go anywhere before you answer my question!"


    "This..." Chen Hui looked at the woman in red and said, "don''t you have something to do? I''m afraid that staying here will delay you! "


    With a playful smile on her face, the woman in red looked at Chen Hui and said, "there''s so much nonsense, little brother. I''ll tell you something. If you want to go, there''s no way!"


    "Hello Chen Hui said: "are you reasonable or not? We don''t know each other. You came out for no reason. You invited me to the Fox family for no reason. Now I''m not allowed to leave. What do you want to do? "


    "I want to have a good chat with you!" As she spoke, the woman in red threw a wink at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui has goose bumps again.


    After saying this, the woman in red turned to the woman in white and said, "do you want to do it? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Let''s do it. He''ll probably run away! "


    Hearing this from the woman in red, the woman in white frowned, because the woman in red was telling the truth. If they met each other, Chen Hui might run away.


    The most important thing is that the aura of a woman in white can''t ban Chen Hui!


    "You go!" The woman in white looked at the woman in red and said.


    The woman in red looked like an idiot. Looking at the woman in white, she said, "are you out of your mind? Is it possible for me to leave? How can I know if this boy can tell the story of the Nine Tailed Fox at once? "


    In fact, Chen Hui also wanted to see the woman in white with an idiot''s eyes, because what she said was really idiotic.


    It is obviously impossible for the woman in red to leave, otherwise she would not have to show up.


    Hearing this from the woman in red, the woman in white frowned, looked at Chen Hui and asked, "do you know the secret of Tianhu pulse?"


    "I don''t know!" Chen Hui shook his head without hesitation and said.


    "He doesn''t know." The woman in white looked at the woman in red and said.


    "What an idiot!" The woman in red rolled her eyes, then looked at Chen Hui with a playful smile and said, "little brother, to tell you the truth, my sister doesn''t believe you. If I want my sister to believe you, I have to ask her in person. Let''s find a place where there is no one and have a good conversation. What do you think?"


    "No!" Once again, Chen Hui shook his head and said.


    "Little brother, why do you refuse me again and again?" The woman in red asked with a smile.


    "Because I''m afraid of you!" Chen Hui said truthfully.

 Chapter 1220

    Although Chen Hui is telling the truth, he is really a little scared in the face of the woman in red, but not to the point of fear.


    As for fear, it''s just Chen Hui exaggerating.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the woman in white looked at the woman in red and laughed.


    Obviously, the smiling expression of the woman in white is actually sarcastic to the woman in red.


    Of course, the woman in red knows what the smile of the woman in white means, but she is not angry. She still looks at Chen Hui with a smile and says, "what are you afraid of? Sister, can I eat you? "


    Facing the problem of women in red, Chen Hui wisely chose to shut up.


    In any case, they are both fox people, the noumenon of the woman in white. Now she is a white fox with seven tails, and she is still so big. Who knows if she will eat people when she becomes noumenon?


    The woman in red is the same as the fox. Although she has never seen the woman in red become the main body, Chen Hui thinks that the fox must have a big body. Otherwise, how can the fox and the Nine Tailed Fox become another blood of the Fox family?


    Chen Hui how also can''t think of, oneself just curiously asked a nine tail fox really exist, unexpectedly can lead to so big trouble.


    At this time, it''s obvious that the woman in red must have heard Chen Hui''s question about the Nine Tailed Fox, and she is the one of the heavenly foxes. It''s estimated that the situation is similar to the one of the Nine Tailed foxes. Therefore, she needs to make sure whether Chen Hui also knows about the one of the heavenly foxes.


    The woman in white chose to exchange information with Chen Hui in order to know how Chen Hui knew about Nine Tailed Fox.


    Obviously, the woman in red doesn''t think so. What she wants is to take Chen Hui back to her ethnic group. When she goes back, she is afraid that there are all kinds of means to wait for Chen Hui. She is bound to pry open Chen Hui''s mouth and ask Chen Hui whether he knows anything about Tianhu.


    It was because Chen Hui wanted to understand this that she felt that the woman in red was more terrible and difficult than the woman in white!


    The woman in white and the woman in red are not on the right track, or it should be said that the Nine Tailed Fox and the sky fox are not on the right track. This is Chen Hui''s only chance to get away.


    Before that, the woman in white and the woman in red were about to fight, and the chance for Chen Hui to get away naturally came.


    Unfortunately, the woman in red is obviously considerate, and she doesn''t plan to fight with the woman in white at this time, because she is afraid that Chen Hui will run away.


    And after the woman in red woke up this sentence, the woman in white also naturally gave up the idea of hands.


    The scene froze!


    The woman in white and the woman in red obviously don''t want each other to take Chen Hui away, and they won''t let each other stay with Chen Hui alone.


    Because they are not sure what kind of news Chen Hui knows about the Fox family!


    It''s not a good way to stay in such a stalemate. Although Chen Hui stood in the same place and didn''t move, his thoughts turned around and he soon got his mind on it.


    "This..." Chen Hui didn''t know the name of the woman in white. He could only say, "this elder sister in white, I''m really curious about the fox clan. Otherwise, I''ll take my two companions to your clan, OK?"


    Although the woman in white didn''t speak, she nodded silently, which means that she obviously agreed with Chen Hui''s proposal.


    What''s more, Chen Hui''s proposal also surprised her.


    "Little brother, you are not particular about it!" The woman in red said with a smile. She walked to Chen Hui and said, "I invite you to visit my group. Instead of going, you mention that you want to visit her group, but I have no face."


    The woman in red and the woman in white are only a few meters away from Chen Hui. The woman in red can walk to Chen Hui in a few steps.


    At this time, the woman in white moved and stood in front of Chen Hui.


    Obviously, the woman in white is worried that the woman in red will hurt Chen Hui.


    When Chen Hui sees the woman in red walking towards him, he gently puts Ying and Ya on the ground. He is also worried that the woman in red will attack him.


    However, Chen Hui is very sure that the woman in white will not stand by and protect herself.


    Chen Hui gently puts down Ying and ya in order to join hands with the woman in white to deal with the woman in red. First, he drives her away, and then he really follows the woman in white to the fox tribe.


    At least, in Chen Hui''s opinion, the woman in white is a person who keeps her word and has no hostility to Chen Hui. She just wants to find out how Chen Hui knows about Nine Tailed Fox.


    The woman in white stands in front of Chen Hui, while the woman in red is facing the woman in white. Seeing Chen Hui behind the woman in white, who is on guard, the woman in red smiles and says, "you have a good idea. Are you going to join hands with her to deal with me?"


    The woman in red said here, nodded, and then continued: "it''s a good idea. It''s two to one. I don''t seem to have a chance of winning."


    When the woman in red said something, she suddenly moved. The woman in white immediately stopped her and didn''t let her get close to Chen Hui.


    However, the woman in red moved directly to one side, farther and farther away from Chen Hui and the woman in white.


    Chen Hui was relieved. It seems that the woman in red has given up in spite of difficulties.


    At this time, the red shadow flashed, and the woman in red rushed back from a distance at a very fast speed. Although the woman in white also used her body method to block, it was a pity that her speed was not as fast as that of the woman in red, and she was still half a beat late.


    Chen Hui stood in the same place and didn''t move. He didn''t feel that the woman in red was attacking him.


    "Are you all right?" The woman in white looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    Chen Hui said in dismay, "it''s OK. She''s gone?"


    The woman in red has disappeared at this time. Chen Hui subconsciously thinks that she has gone.


    It is at this time that the woman in white frowns and looks behind Chen Hui.


    On the ground behind Chen Hui is Ying He Ya lying.


    Seeing the frown of the woman in white, Chen Hui immediately turned to look at them, for fear that the woman in red would attack them, but they were still in a coma.


    Who knows, Chen Hui looks silly!


    One more person on the ground, to be exact, one more shadow!


    At this time, there are two shadows lying on the ground, one is elegant!


    The two shadows are as like as two peas, and they can''t tell them!


    "What''s going on?" Chen Hui looks back at the woman in white in surprise.


    The woman in white gritted her teeth and said, "despicable


    There is no doubt that the woman in white will say so, obviously knows what''s going on.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui asked quickly.


    The woman in white took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t get up, I''ll tell him the secret of the Tianhu clan!"

 Chapter 1221

    No doubt, as like as two peas are seen, the two scenes are just the same. One of them is definitely the change of women in red dress.


    But the key problem as like as two peas is that the two shadows are the same.


    The woman in white is obviously threatening the woman in red!


    However, even if the white woman threatened to speak, the two shadows lying on the ground still did not have any action.


    Even two figures lying as like on the ground are as like as two peas.


    Before Chen Hui put Ying and Ya on the ground, they were put together next to each other.


    Two as like as two peas, they are not divided into one left and one right, but are lying beside ya.


    Chen Hui knew very well that when he put down Ying and ya, they were lying side by side.


    In other words, when there was only one shadow, the shadow was close to ya.


    However, under the current situation, Chen Hui is not sure whether the woman in red has moved the original shadow and let herself lie beside ya when she changes into a shadow!


    The threat of the woman in white didn''t work, which means that the woman in red is not afraid of the threat of the woman in white. That is what the woman in White said before, threatening with the secret of Tianhu.


    The woman in white frowned and was slightly angry. As soon as she reached out, the shadow sword fell into her hands.


    "Are you going to get up or not?" The woman in White said in a deep voice: "I don''t scare you. One of them must be you. I will stab two directly. If you are not afraid of death, you will continue to pretend!"


    Although the look of the woman in white was only slightly angry.


    But Chen Hui did not dare to make fun of it. There were two shadows, one was the real one and the other was the change of the woman in red.


    If the woman in white really stabs the two shadows separately, Chen Hui doesn''t know if the changed shadow of the woman in red will die, but Chen Hui is sure that the real shadow will die.


    Chen Hui immediately stretched out his arms and stopped in front of the woman in white.


    The woman in white frowned at Chen Hui. She was obviously dissatisfied with Chen Hui''s move.


    Chen Hui also had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "no matter whether you are scaring her or not, and whether she decides that I will stop you, in short, I have to stop you. I can''t let you really do it. Maybe it''s like her wish, but I have to do it."


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui refers to the woman in red.


    The woman in white hummed coldly and waved her hand. The sword in her hand returned to the scabbard on the shadow again.


    Shadow''s sword just returned to the scabbard. The woman in white waved her hand again. Shadow and yadu wake up.


    Ying and Ya wake up, but Chen Hui''s brow is getting tighter and tighter.


    Because two as like as two peas, after waking up, the action was exactly the same. Only two shadows were reached, and at the same time, they patted their forehead and opened their eyes.


    "Who are you?" Two shadow after seeing each other, asked this sentence at the same time!


    Chen Hui can not help but completely speechless, said the same, even the same voice!


    How can we tell which is the real shadow and which is the changing shadow of the woman in red?


    The two shadows stood up at the same time, glaring at each other, and at the same time, they held the handle of the long sword around their waist!


    Chen Hui sighed helplessly and said, "you two, one is true and the other is false. But I don''t know who is true and who is false!"


    "In this way, if I ask a question, who can answer it will be true!" Chen Hui said at this time.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the two shadows glared at each other. At the same time, they turned to Chen Hui and nodded.


    "When I came to this community, who was the first person I saw?" Chen Hui asked immediately!


    "Me, of course!" The two shadows reached out and pointed to their noses at the same time.


    Chen Hui frowned and turned to look at the woman in white.


    The question Chen Hui asked actually refers to who was the first person he met when he came to this world. Only the real shadow knows this question!


    Because Chen Hui came to this world, fell directly into the lake above, and met the black dragon. It was Ying who shot the black dragon at the critical moment, which gave Chen Hui a chance to swim to the shore.


    In other words, the first person Chen Hui saw here was Ying.


    Now, the two films make the same action and say the same words at the same time, which makes Chen Hui confused!


    The woman in white shook her head slowly and said, "it''s useless!"


    After saying this, the woman in white stares at the two shadows with burning eyes. She inspects their faces and says, "he doesn''t seem to know about Tianhu pulse. Otherwise, he won''t be so confused. Stop and leave here. Otherwise, I will tell him the secret of Tianhu pulse."


    Through the words of the woman in white, it''s not hard to hear that this situation is the skill of Tian Hu Yi Mai. As for how Tian Hu Yi Mai does this, it should be the secret of Tian Hu Yi Mai that the woman in White said.


    The two films are very calm looking at the woman in white, it seems that the woman in white is not the same as them.


    Obviously, the fake one, that is, the one changed by the woman in red, doesn''t intend to change back at all.


    In other words, the threat of a woman in white is useless.


    "I have practiced the mental skills of the Mu people, and I know a lot about the physical condition of the Mu people!" Seeing this, Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "maybe we can find out who is true and who is false!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the two shadows extend their hands at the same time, which obviously means to let Chen Hui check the truth.


    Chen Hui reaches out his hands and holds the hands of the two shadows. At the same time, he stretches out the aura of the wood in his body to have an induction with the aura of the wood in the two shadows, and checks the five internal organs of the two shadows.


    However, Chen Hui as like as two peas, and the two shadows were completely identical.


    The most bizarre thing is that the wood aura of the wood people is due to their strong liver function, so they can sense the wood aura.


    With the cultivation, whether warrior or wizard, the function of liver will be more powerful, and it will be more obvious that the liver is very different from that of ordinary people.


    The liver of the two shadows is exactly the same.


    In other words, according to Chen Hui''s inspection standards, the two films are all wooden people!


    Chen Hui turned to the woman in white and asked, "how could they both have the same body structure? Do you have aura in your body? Do you have any way to tell the true from the false

 Chapter 1222

    Obviously, there is no way for Chen Hui to distinguish between the two shadows, which is the real one and which is the one that the woman in red has become.


    Otherwise, Chen Hui would not turn to a woman in white.


    The woman in white shook her head slowly, saying nothing.


    Chen Hui couldn''t help looking at the two shadows again and said, "I know what you mean, because I said something about the Nine Tailed Fox. You want to know if I know something about Tian Hu. If you really want to know, change back to your own way!"


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui has no choice but to say this means that Chen Hui has compromised.


    However, the two as like as two peas, they were still looking at each other, but there was no change in the woman in the red dress.


    "Well, I also know the existence of Tianhu!" Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "first change back to your own appearance, then we can talk."


    With these words, Chen Hui went to the fire, added firewood to it, and sat down by the fire.


    The woman in white took a deep look at the two shadows and sat down beside the fire.


    Chen Hui''s attitude at this time has been very clear. If he wants to know the truth, he must change the woman in red back to her own appearance, rather than continue to appear as a shadow.


    The one on the right side of the two shadows turned his eyes and then laughed a little. A red shadow flashed by. The one standing on the right side disappeared. On Chen Hui''s right side, there was a woman in red.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s left hand is the woman in white, and his right hand is the woman in red. He sits in the middle.


    "You two go inside!" Chen Hui waved his hand casually.


    Obviously, Chen Hui wants Ying and ya to go into the room to avoid the situation that the woman in red will become one of them.


    After Ying and Ya look at each other, Ying takes ya to the house where Chen Hui lived before.


    When Ying and Ya enter the house, the woman in red stands up. With a flash of red shadow, she already appears outside the house.


    The woman in red waved her hand, then returned to Chen Hui''s right hand and sat down.


    "Don''t let them disturb us." The woman in red winked at Chen Hui and said.


    "They won''t run away." Chen Hui didn''t say well.


    The woman in red left just now, apparently outside Chen Hui''s house, with an aura barrier covering the whole house inside.


    Ying and ya can''t get out.


    There is no doubt that by doing so, the woman in red must have prevented Ying Heya from escaping.


    The woman in white didn''t show any dissatisfaction with the woman in red. It can be seen that she agreed with the woman in red.


    After all, although the women in white and red belong to different fox families, they are both fox families, while Chen Hui, He Ying and Ya are human beings.


    If Ying and Yazhen run away, they are bound to move rescue soldiers!


    After sitting down, the woman in red pillowed her elbow above her knee, looked at Chen Hui holding her cheek, and said, "first of all, how much do you know about the pulse of Tianhu?"


    Chen Hui does know about Tianhu, because in the world where Chen Hui came, there are countless myths and legends about the Fox family. The Nine Tailed Fox is one of the myths and legends, and Tianhu is the same.


    However, the legend of Tianhu is not as much as that of Jiuwei fox.


    "Tianhu is a kind of red fox, which can be transformed into human form. It has great charm ability and can bewitch people!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "I don''t know, right?"


    When Chen Hui said his last word, he looked at the woman in red.


    The look on the woman''s face didn''t change much, but the woman in white looked at the woman in red at this time, and the woman in white had a look of surprise in her eyes.


    Obviously, Chen Hui is right.


    "What else?" The woman in red asked immediately.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "no, that''s all I know!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s answer, the woman in red carefully examines Chen Hui''s change of look. Obviously, she wants to see some clues from Chen Hui''s change of look, so as to judge whether what Chen Hui said is true or false.


    However, the look on Chen Hui''s face is very calm, because Chen Hui is really telling the truth.


    This is really the only content about the myth and legend of Tianhu.


    There are also some contents, such as Tianhu can live for many years, which are nothing in myths and legends, because in myths and legends, the life span of gods and beasts, monsters and monsters is extremely long, even immortal.


    At this time, Chen Hui looked at the woman in white and said, "I don''t know much about Nine Tailed foxes, so I''m curious to ask you if there are nine tailed foxes in the world."


    At this time, the woman in white looked at the woman in red and said, "the most important problem is how he knows about Nine Tailed Fox and sky fox!"


    The woman in red nodded silently, indicating that she agreed with the woman in white.


    "From the book!" Chen Hui said directly: "don''t ask. I''ll tell you directly that I''m from another world. The Nine Tailed Fox and the sky fox are just myths and legends in our world. This can also explain why I can use the magic of the five races of human beings instead of using only one magic like people in this world!"


    "You tested him!" The woman in red looked at the woman in white and asked, "is he the same as our orcs, or does he have the aura of ORC cultivation in his body?"


    "Yes, but his aura is very strange. He can integrate our Aura!" The woman in white nodded silently.


    "I''ll try!" The woman in red spoke and held out her hand.


    Obviously, the woman in red wants Chen Huiyan to show his aura and contact her aura.


    Chen Hui reaches out to hold the hand of the woman in red, runs the aura in the sea of Qi in Dantian, and goes straight to the palm of his hand. The woman in red is obviously doing the same thing.


    Because Chen Hui''s aura just entered the body of the woman in red, he felt the aura of the woman in red in the palm of his hand.


    As soon as the two auras came into contact, the aura of the woman in red was fused with that of Chen Hui!


    "Let go!" Said the woman in red.


    Chen Hui quickly withdrew his aura, and the woman in red was relieved.


    Chen Hui withdraws his aura of Qi sea and elixir, and obviously brings the aura of a woman in red. A fiery feeling appears in Chen Hui''s aura of Qi sea and elixir, and then disappears.


    However, because of this fiery feeling, Chen Hui exuded a layer of sweat on his forehead, even on his body.


    "Your aura is the opposite of hers!" Chen Hui wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "her aura has the attribute of yin and cold, while your aura has the attribute of dryness and heat."

 Chapter 1223

    The aura attribute of the woman in red is opposite to that of the woman in white. The aura attribute of the woman in white is cold and Yin. After integrating with the aura of the woman in white, Chen Hui''s aura takes back his aura sea and elixir field, and he feels cold all over.


    The aura of the woman in red is hot and dry. After Chen Hui and the aura of the woman in red merge, he takes back the aura to the sea of Qi in Dantian, and immediately perspires.


    However, Chen Hui only said this and did not continue to consider this issue.


    What Chen Hui is thinking about at this time is that Chen Hui is a little curious. He is not surprised at the fact that the women in white and the women in red say that they come from another world and they directly ignore this fact?


    According to Chen Hui''s cognition, or the world from which Chen Hui came, women are the most curious creatures.


    But at this time, the woman in white and the woman in red were not curious about what Chen Hui said that he came to this world from another world, but let Chen Hui look at them with new eyes.


    However, Chen Hui''s idea of looking at them with new eyes only lasted less than a minute and disappeared.


    Because after testing Chen Hui''s aura, the woman in red immediately asked, "do you say you are from another world? What''s going on? What kind of world did you come to? How did you get here? "


    There is no doubt that the woman in red will only ask this series of questions at this time. It is obvious that she is very interested or curious about what Chen Hui said before that he came from another world.


    The reason why the woman in red asked this question at this time is that she only asked this question after testing Chen Hui''s aura, because the woman in white had tested Chen Hui''s aura before and made some judgments about Chen Hui''s aura.


    The woman in red heard these words from the woman in white. At this time, she tried to find out for herself. In fact, she wanted to thoroughly understand Chen Hui''s aura and what was going on.


    Well said, it''s called self verification.


    It''s hard to say that I don''t believe in the woman in red. I have to verify it myself to judge whether it''s true or not.


    After verifying the most important information she wants to know, the woman in red will be able to judge how credible Chen Hui''s words are, and will naturally start to ask her the most interesting and curious questions.


    Although the woman in white didn''t speak, she also looked at Chen Hui. Her big watery eyes were also full of curiosity.


    Obviously, the woman in white is also curious about Chen Hui''s coming from another world.


    The only thing worth mentioning is that although the women in white and red were curious about Chen Hui''s coming from another world, they didn''t look surprised, let alone shocked.


    In fact, this is also a very normal thing. Although this world is a world without words, no, it is just a world with words, but people in this world, first of all, from the perspective of human beings, can cultivate more than the practitioners in Chen Hui''s world. I don''t know how many times.


    After all, the total population of the five human races is there. Although the wizard is much less than the warrior, both the wizard and the warrior are practitioners.


    On the whole, the number of warriors and Witches of the five human races, regardless of any race, is not small compared with the total population of each race.


    Although there is only one wizard in Chen Hui''s current capital, the number of warriors is very large. According to the total population of the capital, the proportion is quite large.


    After all, the world where Chen Hui came from has a huge population, and the proportion of practitioners in it may not reach tens of thousands to one.


    In this world, the ratio of warriors to ordinary people is just a few tens to one, less than a hundred to one.


    Anything that involves cultivation cannot be viewed from the perspective of modern science.


    In other words, it can be seen that modern science is not developed enough to explain the practice.


    However, practitioners often do not believe in modern science, which leads to a situation that practitioners think that modern science is not worth mentioning compared with cultivation.


    The world where Chen Hui came is already a modern scientific society, and there is still such a situation, let alone the present world.


    The women in red and the women in white are not curious about Chen Hui''s coming to this world from another world. What they are curious about is what Chen Hui''s world looks like.


    Although Chen Hui can understand it, he is really difficult to solve this problem. What''s more, he still faces a series of problems about his own world.


    After all, Chen Hui has had such an experience.


    That time, Chen Hui explained his world to the old wizard, shadow and friends.


    This time is totally different from the last time, because the old wizard, shadow and friends are trustworthy to Chen Hui, or there is no danger for Chen Hui.


    At this time, women in white and women in red were all members of the Fox family. One was a Nine Tailed Fox, and the other was a heavenly fox.


    Even if they are curious about Chen Hui''s world, after Chen Hui has explained it to them, they will still turn the focus of the problem to this level.


    In other words, women in red and women in white are most concerned about what kind of records Chen Hui has of the Nine Tailed Fox and the sky fox in that world.


    However, at this time, Chen Hui still had to describe his world to the women in red and white in a way that they could understand.


    Fortunately, Chen Hui already has experience in this matter, because the old wizard, Ying and Peng, the woman in white and the woman in red all live in this world, and their cognition is similar.


    Chen Hui explained to the old wizard, Peng and Ying once, and naturally he had some experience. When he explained again, he only chose what the women in white and red could understand, but if it was not easy to understand, he simply did not mention it.


    The woman in white and the woman in red, listening to Chen Hui''s description, would interrupt and ask from time to time. Until Chen Hui said a lot, the woman in red suddenly interrupted Chen Hui and said, "what about the orcs? Where do orcs live in the world you come from? What kind of situation is it? "

 Chapter 1224

    Facing the question of the woman in red, Chen Hui was silent, because in the world where Chen Hui came, there was no such thing as orcs, only animals.


    Of course, it is also possible that Chen Hui did not come into contact.


    After all, Chen Hui came into contact with the practitioners and the world of practice, but he didn''t come into contact with the orcs.


    It can''t be said that they didn''t contact with orcs. Are animals orcs?


    Obviously, the woman in white is also very concerned about this problem. Together with the woman in red, she stares at Chen Hui, waiting for Chen Hui''s answer.


    Chen Hui reluctantly spread his hands and said: "the world I came to is totally different from this world. I have never met the orcs in the world I came to. Even the people in practice, before I came into contact with them, I didn''t believe that they existed in the world I came to, because they were all in myths and legends!"


    Chen Hui said that when he looked at the woman in white and the woman in red, he found that both of them frowned and seemed not very satisfied with their answers.


    Chen Hui said cautiously: "in the world I came to, I only came into contact with animals, not orcs like you. Maybe I didn''t come into contact, because I was a very ordinary person in the world I came to!"


    The women in white and red did not show any anger.


    Chen Hui thought of another thing and said, "however, after I came here, I went out hunting with the warriors of the Mu ethnic group who used to live here. The animals I met were much larger than the animals in the world I came to. The first time I went out hunting, I met a tiger, which was at least three times larger than the world I came to!"


    "Do you come to a world where there are our ontological animals?" The woman in red asked with a smile.


    "Yes!" Chen Hui nodded silently, compared the size of the fox, said: "the adult fox is only so big!"


    After answering this question, Chen Hui said, "I don''t know anything about you orcs, so I don''t know what kind of relationship you have with animals."


    "Orcs are different from animals." The woman in White said faintly: "almost all the people of the orcs are born to practice, and they don''t have the same powerful reproduction ability as animals, but they have the same reproduction ability as human beings. However, all the orcs have a consensus that we are of the same origin as animals. As for the origin of the orcs, the orcs themselves can''t tell."


    Through the answer of the woman in white, Chen Hui understood that there is a big difference between orcs and animals. First of all, the ability of reproduction of animals is very strong.


    Although some animals may have only one or two cubs at a time, their reproductive ability is not strong.


    But the vast majority of animals, the reproductive capacity is very strong, such as the fox''s reproductive capacity is very strong, although only one litter a year, but generally between six to twelve.


    The fox people like the women in white and the women in red belong to the orcs. The reproduction ability of the orcs is obviously different from that of animals. The reproduction ability of the orcs is the same as that of human beings.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that the essence of orcs is still animals.


    Because of this, it''s natural for the orcs to have a consensus that they belong to the same family and the same origin as animals.


    After hearing what the woman in White said, Chen Hui thought of another question, that is, the orcs think that they are of the same origin as animals. Will they hunt like human beings?


    Almost immediately, Chen Hui came back and found that he was an idiot.


    Not to mention the orcs, carnivores themselves feed on other animals.


    Since the orcs believe that they are of the same origin as animals, they will certainly take animals as their food.


    What''s more, the world is short of food. It''s unrealistic to take food as food.


    "Tell me about the world you came to, and the records of the fox clan!" At this time, the woman in White said, "the records of the Nine Tailed Fox and the sky fox."


    The woman in white obviously wants to know what Chen Hui said.


    Chen Hui tells the myths and legends of the Nine Tailed Fox and the sky fox.


    The most famous myth about the Nine Tailed Fox is that Dayu married nvjiao. Nvjiao is a woman of Tushan clan, and nvjiao is a Nine Tailed white fox. Tushan clan is actually a Nine Tailed Fox.


    After listening to the legend, the woman in white frowned and said, "the Tushan clan in the legend you mentioned has the same name as the Nine Tailed Fox."


    "You mean, the Nine Tailed Fox in this world is also called Tu Shan''s?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    The woman in white nodded silently and said, "but there is no such legend in my clan!"


    "It''s two different worlds, so there''s no need to worry about them." At this time, the woman in red said, "what about the legend of Tianhu pulse?"


    There is no good legend about the pulse of Tianhu. According to the legend, Tianhu can be transformed into a woman when it is 50 years old, into a beautiful woman when it is 100 years old, and can communicate with heaven when it is 1000 years old, so it is called Tianhu.


    Tianhu can know things thousands of miles away, and is good at bewitching people''s minds.


    When Chen Hui said this, he always carefully observed the look of the woman in red, because the records of Tianhu, that is, myths and legends, are basically nothing good. They are all the behaviors of some Tianhu turning into charming women and confusing people''s minds.


    Fortunately, the woman in red didn''t look angry.


    "That''s all." After Chen Hui finished, he was quietly relieved.


    Hearing Chen Hui say this, the woman in red looked disappointed and said, "I thought that the world you came to had a legend about the cultivation of Tianhu."


    Chen Hui was silent and didn''t speak. He had already known about the situation of the woman in white, that is, the Nine Tailed Fox pulse, like the five human races, can only cultivate to seven levels at most, and can only grow seven tails at most. It can be heard from the words of the woman in red that the fox pulse is bound to face the same problem, That is, cultivation can only reach the seventh level.


    Jiuwei Fox and Tianhu are the two main blood lines of Fox family, and they must be able to share equally.


    Nine Tailed Fox pulse can only cultivate up to seven levels and grow seven tails, which has a great defect for Nine Tailed Fox, because Nine Tailed Fox pulse has not appeared for many years.


    I''m afraid Tianhu pulse is also faced with such defects. For Tianhu pulse, the cultivation of the seventh level must also have the situation of Nine Tailed Fox pulse.


    Because from the state of the women in white and red, the Nine Tailed Fox pulse and the sky fox pulse must be in a state of equal or equal strength.


    If the cultivation of the seventh level has no defect to the one pulse of the sky fox, then the one pulse of the Nine Tailed Fox will be suppressed by the one pulse of the sky fox!

 Chapter 1225

    From the disappointed look of the woman in red, we can see that Tianhu has been looking for ways to break through the shackles of the seventh level cultivation.


    Yes, it''s bondage.


    No matter for the Nine Tailed Fox pulse or the sky fox pulse, the seventh level cultivation is the same bondage.


    Although Chen Hui didn''t know the way of cultivation of the heavenly fox, the cultivation of the Nine Tailed Fox would grow a tail every time it broke through a stratum, and the Nine Tailed Fox did exist. Naturally, it can be inferred that only when it broke through the seven level cultivation and the Nine Tailed Fox could grow nine tails again, or the Nine Tailed Fox would appear again.


    Chen Hui, a guy from another world, knows Nine Tailed Fox and Tianhu. Naturally, the woman in red will place hope on Chen Hui''s ability to help Tianhu break through this dilemma.


    However, the reality is cruel. Apart from these myths and legends, Chen Hui has no idea of the specific situation of the fox clan.


    At this time, the woman in white whispered, "someone''s coming!"


    The woman in red nodded silently at this time. Then, the woman in White''s figure flashed and disappeared from the original place. She didn''t know where to hide.


    However, the woman in red suddenly turned into a shadow.


    Chen Hui is unaware of the visitors, until a few minutes later, Chen Hui heard the sound of horse hooves!


    There is no doubt that the cultivation of women in red and white has reached the seventh level, and their hearing is much better than that of Chen Hui.


    At this time, Chen Hui is at the peak of his fourth level cultivation. He has not yet broken through to the fifth level. His listening is still at the level of the fourth level. Only when he breaks through to the fifth level, can he hear further sound.


    As far as Chen Hui''s current cultivation is concerned, the area where he can hear the sound is the place where the ethnic groups live, at most to the side of the stream.


    The stream outside the ethnic group settlement is very close to the ethnic group settlement. Not long after Chen Hui heard the sound of the horse, a horse quickly ran into the ethnic group settlement and went straight to Chen Hui''s location. Because Chen Hui''s location is a square, his sight is very wide and there is fire light, so it is very easy to find.


    On the horse''s back is a warrior who reflects their group. When the warrior rode to the square, he directly turned over and dismounted. Then he saluted Chen Hui and said, "my Lord, the King City has sent a wizard to the capital city. Sir, the Lord and the wizard, let me hurry up and tell you not to go back to the capital city for the time being!"


    "I see!" Chen Hui nodded in silence and said, "what does Wangcheng send a wizard to do?"


    "I don''t know!" The warrior immediately replied: "Sir, the Lord and the wizard did not mention it. They just asked me to inform the Lord as soon as possible. And they asked me to tell the Lord that if there was any news, they would send someone to inform the Lord as soon as possible."


    Chen Hui nodded silently. The warrior stepped back a few steps, then turned over and quickly left.


    Chen Hui stood in the same place and said nothing. What did the King City send a wizard to the capital city to do?


    At this time, the shadow came to Chen Hui''s side. To be exact, it should be the woman in red, because the shadow at this time was changed by the woman in red.


    "He called you Lord?" The woman in red tilted her head and looked up and down at Chen Hui.


    Because the change of the woman in red is the appearance of the shadow, the warrior who comes to report will not have any doubt. After all, Chen Hui can''t distinguish the change of the shadow of the woman in red, not to mention the warrior''s only second-order cultivation. Naturally, he can''t distinguish the shadow in front of him.


    Chen Hui tilted his head to look at the fake shadow and said, "can you change back to your appearance? I don''t look at you like that! "


    Chen Hui''s words lead to the giggle of the shadow, which is more like a woman in red than the shadow, because the shadow has never been so giggling.


    However, the woman in red did not continue to stand in front of Chen Hui as a shadow. Instead, she changed herself and changed back to her own appearance.


    The woman in white also appeared at this time, looking at Chen Hui with the same doubt.


    Although the woman in white hid, she must be hiding nearby. She must have heard what the warrior who came to report.


    The warrior who came to report was very detailed. Sir, the Lord of the city and the wizard were all mentioned by him. The warrior also called Chen Hui an adult, and said that the news he came to report was that Chen Hui would not be allowed to return to the capital city, which was obviously very wrong.


    Seeing the women in white and red looking at themselves, Chen Hui spread out his hands and said, "I can use the magic of the five tribes. Strictly speaking, I''m not a member of the Mu tribe. Because I can use magic, they call me an adult. It''s no surprise."


    "There''s nothing strange about that!" With a playful smile on her face, the woman in red said, "but I''m not a three-year-old child. I''m not so easy to cheat. I can think of some strange things. Why does the king of wood send a wizard to the capital city and the messenger warrior come to convey the news that you are not allowed to return to the capital city?"


    After a pause, the woman in red said, "besides, it''s still the Lord of the capital, the wizard. What else is the decision of three people, sir?"


    "I''ve already said that because I know the five tribes magic, I can''t be regarded as a real wooden people. Therefore, I can''t go back when the wizard from the wood Kingdom City comes. If the wizard from the wood Kingdom City knows that I can use the five tribes magic, it may bring me trouble." Chen Hui said without hesitation.


    "Do you really think we''re three years old?" The woman in White said at this time, which was obviously in line with the woman in red.


    Chen Hui looked at the woman in white and said, "you don''t use the magic of the other four tribes. How can the wizard from the wood Kingdom know that you can use the magic of the five tribes? Moreover, as long as you perform the Mu magic, the wizard from the Mu kingdom will definitely recognize you as the Mu wizard. Why don''t you go back to the capital? "


    "That''s it With a look of schadenfreude on her face, the woman in red said, "you are hiding from the wizard of the King City of the wood clan. It''s obvious that you have a secret!"


    "Even if there is a secret, it has nothing to do with you!" Chen Hui looked at them and said, "who hasn''t got a little secret? Even if you are fox people, don''t you also have the secrets of Nine Tailed Fox and sky fox, and don''t let your people know? "


    "Why don''t we exchange secrets?" The woman in red said with a smile at this time.


    "Nothing to exchange with you." Chen Hui refused the woman in red without hesitation.


    "The more he refuses, the more important his secret is, and the more curious I am!" Hearing Chen Hui''s reply, the woman in red turned to the woman in white and said, "he knows the secret of the Nine Tailed Fox clan. Every time his cultivation is promoted, a tail will grow. Don''t you want to hold his secret?"

 Chapter 1226

    Chen Hui can''t help looking at the woman in red, because the woman in red''s words are obviously fanning the flames.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know much about the secrets of the so-called Nine Tailed Fox clan. The only thing he knows is that the woman in white shows Chen Hui. Every time she promotes her equal level cultivation and changes it into noumenon, she will have one more tail. The woman in white is a human form, so she can''t be seen as a Nine Tailed Fox.


    Besides, Chen Hui doesn''t know any secrets about the Nine Tailed Fox.


    What the woman in red said at this time obviously means that the woman in white showed Chen Hui the situation of noumenon. This is what she called the woman in White told Chen Hui the secret of Nine Tailed Fox.


    For Chen Hui, this is nothing at all, or useless information.


    The woman in white frowned when she heard what the woman in red said. She was obviously moved by the woman in red.


    In the face of Chen Hui''s unfriendly eyes, the woman in red just looks at Chen Hui with a smile. She doesn''t look angry at all.


    "That''s right!" The woman in white was silent for a while, and finally said, "she''s right. Now that you know the secret of the Nine Tailed Fox clan, you have to tell your secret. This is fair!"


    Hearing what the woman in White said, Chen Hui could not help sighing in his heart. Compared with the woman in red, the woman in white is more simple.


    However, this kind of simplicity is also easy to be used!


    Now, the woman in white is obviously being used by the woman in red.


    Of course, this is understandable, because the woman in white really changed into the noumenon for Chen Hui to see.


    Although it is understandable, Chen Hui is still in a dilemma, because his secret can be roughly divided into two parts. One part is that Chen Hui has told them that he came to this world from another world.


    The other part is the secret of the birth of emperor star!


    Chen Hui came to this world from another world and told them that it was no big deal.


    However, the birth of emperor star is very important. Chen Hui knows very well that he can''t reveal it to them.


    What''s more, Chen Hui didn''t know about the birth of the emperor star, but after he came to this world, the old wizard and friends said so.


    However, from the current situation, the legend about the birth of emperor star seems to be more and more true.


    Chen Hui was silent. The woman in white and the woman in red didn''t urge her, but her eyes were all focused on Chen Hui.


    Obviously, if Chen Hui doesn''t tell his secret, they won''t give up.


    Chen Hui looked at the woman in white and the woman in red, pondered for a while, and said, "well, even if you changed your body and let me know about the Nine Tailed Fox, I don''t think it''s a big secret. Maybe for you, it''s the secret of the Nine Tailed Fox family, but I think what I said is the secret from another world, It''s enough to achieve the fairness of our exchange! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui fixed his eyes on the face of the woman in red and said, "as for you, I don''t know anything about the pulse of Tianhu. Even if I can tell my secret, I can''t let you know!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the woman in white nodded silently.


    Although the woman in white nodded in agreement with Chen Hui''s words, Chen Hui could actually imagine that what she agreed with was just what she said to the woman in red.


    Because Chen Hui doesn''t really know much about Tianhu.


    The woman in red has never been in front of Chen Hui and has never become the essence of Tian Hu. She really shouldn''t listen to Chen Hui''s secret here.


    At this time, the woman in white also looked at the woman in red.


    The woman in red smiles when she hears Chen Hui''s words. A red shadow flashes by. The woman in red is gone. Instead, a fox with fiery red fur appears in place.


    There is no doubt that this fox with red fur is the essence of the woman in red, that is, the essence of Tianhu.


    The body of the woman in red is almost twice as big as the fox in the world where Chen Hui came.


    There is no difference except for the difference in form.


    "Now, do you see me?" The fox, with its fiery red fur, opened his mouth and said.


    Chen Hui''s eyes widened. With an incredible look on his face, he looked at the woman in red and then turned to the woman in white. He asked, "can she speak when she changes to the body?"


    The woman in white nodded silently, saying nothing.


    "Since Tianhu can be one of the two main blood lines of the Fox family, it also has its own characteristics!" The fire red fox said with a smile.


    Chen Hui wiped his eyes to make sure it was not his illusion!


    Although the woman in red has changed into the body of the fox, she did smile just now. Moreover, it doesn''t feel strange at all. It seems that this big red fox should have made all kinds of expressions.


    After saying this, she squatted down and hugged her two forepaws, just like human arms!


    At the same time, he looked at Chen Hui with a triumphant face.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui can''t help but feel speechless. He thinks of some domestic cartoons of the world he came to. These cartoons are all about foxes, and many of them are anthropomorphic.


    The key point is that Chen Hui should have felt strange when he saw such a situation, but he didn''t feel strange.


    "You''d better change back!" Chen Hui quickly said: "when she becomes the noumenon of Nine Tailed Fox, she can''t speak!"


    "That''s because the Nine Tailed Fox''s pulse is not as good as my sky Fox''s pulse!" The fire red fox said triumphantly.


    "Nonsense The woman in white retorted immediately.


    "Then you become the noumenon of the Nine Tailed Fox. Let me have a word?" The fire red fox said without hesitation.


    "Your little body is not enough for me to plug my teeth when I become a body!" The woman in white retorted.


    The words of the woman in white are a bit exaggerated. Although she has changed into the noumenon of the Nine Tailed Fox, which is much larger than that of the woman in red, she hasn''t got to the point of filling her teeth.


    Compared with Chen Hui, the red dress woman''s changing body of the fox pulse is a little smaller. If we make a conclusion according to the amount of food, how can we have a good meal for the white dress woman''s changing body of the Nine Tailed Fox pulse.


    However, the woman in red did not refute the woman in white?


    What''s the situation?

 Chapter 1227

    From the state of the women in red and white, we can clearly see that although they are all fox people, they are not agreeable to each other because they are two different blood lines of fox people.


    Basically, it can be said that they just didn''t do it. The reason why they didn''t do it is that they are in the same situation when facing Chen Hui.


    Of course, this kind of consensus does not mean that we need to fight with Chen Hui. Chen Hui is a powerful enemy.


    But refers to the white woman and red woman, want to know Chen Hui''s secret.


    In any case, this kind of situation can be said to be consistent with the outside world, and the two of them didn''t fight because they didn''t agree with each other.


    But even if they didn''t do it, it can be seen that the women in white and the women in red have the ability to satirize each other. They both attack each other with their own blood.


    In this case, there is an obvious fact in front of us, that is, women in red are obviously of the type with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, while women in white are of the type with less words.


    In other words, when a woman in white sneers at a woman in red, she sometimes doesn''t pay much attention to each other, while a woman in red doesn''t. when a woman in white sneers at her, she immediately sneers at each other!


    According to the character of the woman in red, the woman in White said that after the change into the noumenon, the woman in red is not enough for her to plug her teeth, and the woman in red should do her best to satirize.


    However, the woman in red did not refute this point!


    This is obviously not right!


    Chen Hui looks at the woman in red with doubts. Although he doesn''t ask, Chen Hui firmly believes that with the intelligence of the woman in red, he can definitely guess what he is thinking at this time.


    What Chen Hui thought at this time was that after the red woman changed into the body of the fox, was it really not the opponent when the white woman changed into the body of the Nine Tailed Fox?


    Chen Hui''s eyes obviously upset the woman in red.


    However, the woman in red kept silent and did not speak.


    At the same time, the woman in white looked sarcastic and took a look at the woman in red.


    Only this one eye, let the woman in red fried hair!


    The reason for this is that the woman in red still maintains the image of the fox, that is, the image of the fire red fox.


    After seeing the eyes of the woman in white, the big fox jumped up from the ground. His right forepaw pointed at the woman in white like a human and yelled, "what do you mean by your eyes?"


    "It''s very simple. If you are not convinced, we will all fight after changing into noumenon!" The woman in White said coldly, "at that time, it will be clear at a glance whether the Nine Tailed Fox is more powerful or the sky fox is more powerful."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" As if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, this big fox with red fur, like a human, put on a waist pinching action and raised his head to laugh.


    For a long time, the fire red fox stopped laughing.


    "It''s really good calculation. It''s always said that we Tianhu are good at calculation, so are you jiuweihu?" At this time, the fiery red fox changed back to its original appearance, that is, the image of the woman in red, and said, "take your strengths out, let others take your weaknesses to compete with you, you really say it!"


    "Didn''t you just do the same?" The woman in White said with disdain, "I know that when I change into noumenon, I can''t speak. Don''t you still let me become noumenon to speak? Are you only allowed to do things that are hard for others? "


    "You..." the woman in red always has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Unexpectedly, she was speechless by the woman in white.


    The woman in red didn''t say anything for a long time. After a heavy cold hum, she sat down and said to Chen Hui, "the biggest talent of Tianhu is the ability to change. As you can see, you can''t tell the true from the false when I changed into your companion."


    Chen Hui nodded silently. The changing shadow of the woman in red really couldn''t tell the true from the false.


    "Since you have such a talent, naturally there will be corresponding disadvantages." The woman in red continued: "the biggest difference with the Nine Tailed Fox is that under the condition of changing the noumenon, the Nine Tailed Fox is the higher the level of cultivation, the more the tail, the bigger the body, and the stronger the strength when it changes to the noumenon."


    "Do you mean that she is now in the seventh level of cultivation, and when she changes into noumenon, will her cultivation surpass the seventh level?" Chen Hui pointed to the woman in white and asked suspiciously.


    "That''s not true." The woman in White said faintly: "I change into noumenon. You can see that I still have seven levels of cultivation. However, with the same level of cultivation, that is, the same level of cultivation, when I change into noumenon, I can hardly meet my opponent."


    Chen Hui understood that this means that when the Nine Tailed Fox changes into the noumenon, although the cultivation level has not changed, its strength will be improved. Under the noumenon, its strength will be stronger.


    "That''s understandable." Chen Hui looked at the woman in white and said.


    At this time, the woman in red said, "but I am not. Although I am almost born with the talent of changing into other people''s appearance, the lower my accomplishments are, the easier it will be to distinguish other people''s appearance. In addition, with the improvement of my accomplishments, the smaller my body will be, and the worse my strength will be!"


    Hearing this from the woman in red, Chen Hui suddenly realized that when she changed into noumenon at the same time, the strength of the Nine Tailed Fox pulse would increase, while the strength of the sky fox pulse would decrease. By contrast, the strength of the same cultivation would become noumenon, and the sky fox pulse would not be the opponent of the Nine Tailed Fox pulse.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s look, the woman in red said immediately, "don''t think that in the case of changing the noumenon, as she said, even if it is changing into noumenon, she can''t catch me at all!"


    "You can directly say that when Tianhu changes itself, it''s time to run for life. It''s so fast that no one can catch up with it." The woman in White said with a sneer when she heard what the woman in red said.


    The woman in red Teng stood up, and the woman in white also stood up. Both sides were in a state of hair trigger.


    Chen Hui can''t help but frown. The contradiction between the Nine Tailed Fox and the sky fox seems very deep?

 Chapter 1228

    If it''s possible, Chen Hui really doesn''t mind a fight between a woman in white and a woman in red. Even if she doesn''t have the chance to slip away, she can see their real strength.


    After all, the cultivation of the seventh level, whether it is the orc or human, is already the highest cultivation. Even if the woman in white is only the cultivation of the early seventh level, it is also the cultivation of the seventh level.


    Chen Hui in the face of women in white, in fact, there is no chance of winning.


    To put it bluntly, if a woman in white or a woman in red wants to kill Chen Hui, it is not different from crushing an ant.


    However, Chen Hui stood up at this time and stood between the women in white and the women in red, because this is Chen Hui''s best choice. Whether they want to know Chen Hui''s secret, they have to accept Chen Hui''s kindness.


    "I can see that there is not only discord but also deep contradiction between the two blood lines of the fox clan." At this time, Chen Hui said, "but shouldn''t you all agree now? Don''t irritate each other at this time? "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the woman in white and the woman in red snorted and sat down.


    Chen Hui also sat down again.


    The woman in red looked at Chen Hui curiously and said, "it''s good for you both to do it? Why do you stand up and stop us? "


    "You don''t have any hostility to me, and I''m not in danger. Why do you want to watch you fight?" Chen Hui looked at the woman in red and said.


    "That seems to make sense." With a sly smile, the woman in red said, "but I don''t believe it!"


    Although the woman in white didn''t say anything, it can be seen from her look that she didn''t believe what Chen Hui said.


    However, if you don''t believe it or not, Chen Hui''s ability to stand up and stop the two of them in this situation is really to make the woman in white and the woman in red feel grateful.


    Because they were really angry just now!


    "How fast are you going to become noumenon?" Chen Hui looks at the woman in red curiously and asks.


    The woman in red thought for a moment and said, "with my current cultivation, I can appear seven hundred miles away in the blink of an eye!"


    "Lying trough!" Chen Hui surprised burst a rude, said: "you this is the blink ah?"


    "Blink?" The woman in red obviously didn''t understand the word.


    "It''s short for instant movement!" Chen Hui explained that the word "instant movement" should be understood by women in red.


    Sure enough, after listening to Chen Hui''s explanation, the woman in red nodded silently and said, "you can say that!"


    After saying this, the woman in red looked at Chen Hui with an appreciative look on her face and said, "yes, in the future, this talent can be called instant movement, short for instant movement!"


    Seven hundred miles in the blink of an eye, that is 350 kilometers, which can''t be described by speed!


    Chen Hui looked at the woman in red and asked, "when you blink, can you take someone else with you?"


    "Of course The woman in red said without hesitation.


    "Can you try?" Chen Hui is really curious, said: "take me to try?"


    "Yes Said the woman in red with a funny look.


    "No way!" The woman in White said without hesitation.


    The woman in white will object, which is exactly what is expected, because if Tianhu Yimai can really move in an instant, and can also take people with him, wouldn''t Chen Hui be taken away by the woman in red?


    "There will be no danger." The woman in red looked at Chen Hui with a smile and said.


    Chen Hui really wants to experience instant movement, but the woman in white obviously won''t agree.


    The woman in red is still looking at Chen Hui, which means obviously that she is bewitching Chen Hui to experience instant movement.


    "You can take him to move in an instant, just leave a hair behind!" The woman in White said coldly.


    "No way!" The woman in red refused even if she didn''t want to. Instead, she looked at Chen Hui and said, "Nine Tailed Fox is good at tracking. If she gets anything from you, she will know where you go!"


    Hearing this from the woman in red, the woman in white gave a cold hum, but said nothing.


    "So powerful?" Chen Hui asked in surprise.


    "Yes, even if you are far away, she can know exactly where you are." The woman in red said without hesitation.


    Chen Hui didn''t expect that Nine Tailed Fox has this talent!


    However, it''s no surprise to think about it. The talent of Tian Hu Yimai is good at change, and it can move quickly when the change is the noumenon. Jiu Wei Hu Yimai is also one of the two main blood lines of the Fox family. It''s abnormal if there is no talent.


    From this, we can know that the talent of Nine Tailed Fox is good at tracking. When it changes to noumenon, its strength will be enhanced.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he frowned and said, "I feel that the two main blood lines of your fox family, the Nine Tailed Fox and the sky fox, are totally different in their talent, and even have the feeling of running counter to each other. It''s like Yin and Yang, one side belongs to Yin and the other belongs to Yang!"


    Nine Tailed foxes are good at tracking. If they change into noumenon, their strength will be enhanced. Obviously, they are good at fighting.


    As for Tian Hu, he is good at change. Change is his noumenon. He can move in an instant. According to the woman in white, he is good at running away. Is this talent born to spy on the enemy?


    To understand them according to their talent is like the difference between a soldier and a scout. These two blood lines complement each other.


    "Do you know Yin and Yang?" The woman in white and the woman in red almost spoke this sentence with one voice.


    "What''s so strange about that? I have said that I come from another world. The world I come from has a deep explanation for Yin and Yang! " Chen Hui said with a smile: "from the point of view of your blood talent, the Nine Tailed Fox pulse and the sky fox pulse are more like a complementary relationship than you are at present!"


    "There may have been such a stage, but unfortunately, the contradiction between the two has reached an irreconcilable stage." The woman in White said coldly.


    The woman in red sneered scornfully and said, "there is nothing to reconcile. Tianhu is the leader of the Fox family. You Nine Tailed Fox have a delusion to regard yourself as the orthodox Fox family. It''s just wishful thinking!"


    "I''m afraid you''re saying the opposite!" The woman in White said faintly.


    "Well, stop!" Chen Hui said quickly, "if you go on, you''ll be choking again!"


    Through the words of the women in white and the women in red, it is not hard to hear that the root of the contradiction between the two blood lines of the Fox family lies in which blood line is the orthodox of the Fox family, which is really an irreconcilable contradiction!

 Chapter 1229

    Chen Hui was silent, because this kind of dispute about blood orthodoxy is really a contradiction that cannot be reconciled.


    The world where Chen Hui came has nearly 5000 years of history and civilization. There are many historical books with detailed records. Naturally, Chen Hui has learned a lot about history.


    In addition, there are some novel books, although the novel is totally different from the historical books, which are purely fictional stories of the novelist.


    However, in historical books and even historical records, there are often wars and the like.


    In the novel, the same is true. Although the author does not describe the blood struggle in the form of war, he still describes it in the form of one party''s power.


    Of course, whether it''s historical books or novels, the so-called blood dispute is not like the two main blood of the fox, but the blood of the ORC. Instead, it will be recorded and described in the way of the Royal orthodox blood dispute.


    But even so, it is still the same situation at this time, because the two main blood of Fox family, Nine Tailed Fox blood and Tianhu blood, are the royal blood of Fox family, not the ordinary blood of Fox family!


    "Is there a war between your two blood lines?" Chen Hui looked at the woman in white, and then at the woman in red. He was not sure.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, the woman in white and the woman in red hummed coldly at the same time!


    Seeing their performance, Chen Hui understood and guessed that there must be a war between their two blood lines. This is also the reason why the woman in White said before that the place where she lived was not peaceful.


    "Why?" Chen Hui sighed and said, "the blood of the Nine Tailed Fox and the sky fox are all royal blood of the Fox family, aren''t they?"


    The woman in white and the woman in red, after hearing Chen Hui''s words, both looked at Chen Hui. Some of them didn''t quite understand what Chen Hui meant.


    However, they both nodded their heads, which was an answer to Chen Hui''s and the Fox family''s two blood lines. The Nine Tailed Fox and the sky fox are very clear, and they recognize each other.


    "Whether it''s the Nine Tailed Fox or the sky fox, it''s the royal blood of the Fox family. Who is orthodox? What''s the point of dispute?" Chen Hui shook his head and said, "the patriarchs of your two blood lines are too narrow-minded. This is not conducive to the development of the Fox family. Of course, there are historical reasons for the war between the two blood lines. But the war between the two blood lines will only aggravate the internal friction of the Fox family."


    Although Chen Hui''s words are a bit of a criticism of the clan leaders of the fox clan, neither the woman in white nor the woman in red refutes Chen Hui''s words.


    Because this problem has the final say that although the world is basically in the age of strong kings, it is a clear and honest fact that whoever is in the big fight will be the age of the last.


    But the fact that there is a war between the two blood lines of the fox clan will make the fox clan internal friction is still a fact that can be seen at a glance.


    Neither the woman in white nor the woman in red explained anything.


    Chen Hui can understand that the root cause of the war is actually the power struggle. The two clan heads of blood must want to unify the fox clan and become the only clan head of the whole fox clan!


    As long as the two patriarchs of the fox''s two blood lines hold such an idea, war is inevitable.


    This is simply the wheel of history. It can''t be changed!


    Once there is a war, neither side can stop the war, unless both sides intend to stop the war and negotiate to stop it.


    Otherwise, even if one side does not want to see such internal friction and wants to stop the war, it is impossible to do so, because if one side calls for a halt, it will certainly boost the morale of the other side and think that the party calling for a halt is afraid and timid!


    The most important problem is that when the two blood lineages of fox clan are passed down from generation to generation, but they never move their eyes away from the blood orthodox debate. If they jump out of this knot, they will be brainwashed generation after generation, so that all the members of the royal family of the two Fox clan think that their blood lineages are Orthodox, and the knot will become tighter and tighter, and they will never be able to open it.


    It is quite reasonable to say that the enemy should be solved rather than settled.


    At this time, fox two blood of this situation, with this sentence to persuade or can.


    However, Chen Hui didn''t persuade them, because Chen Hui knew that it was useless to persuade them. The women in white and the women in red were not the clan leaders of the two main blood lines of the fox. It was just a situation similar to that of Peng, a community inhabited by a small group leader.


    It was at this time that the woman in red looked up and down at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know why she looks at the woman in red. He doesn''t understand why she looks at herself like this.


    "Little brother, yes!" The woman in red nodded and said, "the secret of our Fox family''s two blood lines is going to be clear to you."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui said in dismay.


    "This guy has to be on guard. He knows almost all the secrets of our blood." The woman in red didn''t answer Chen Hui''s question. Instead, she looked at the woman in white and said, "although some things are decided by him, it also shows that this guy is too clever. We can''t argue any more. It''s time for him to tell his secret."


    Hearing what the woman in red said, the woman in white narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at Chen Hui, and nodded at the same time.


    Obviously, the woman in white agreed with the woman in red.


    Chen Hui can''t help but feel speechless. According to the meaning of the words of the woman in red, the information that she has worked out according to what they said is also what they said?


    This is too unreasonable!


    Although Chen Hui felt a little dissatisfied, he didn''t show it. Instead, he looked at the woman in white and the woman in red and said, "how about introducing each other? My name is Chen Hui


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the woman in white and the woman in red looked at each other.


    From this point of view, the two of them are really united front now. If they want to unite with the outside world, even if they want to name themselves, they have to make a decision together.


    "Su Yin!" The woman in White said faintly.


    "Little brother, remember, my name is Jiuyan!" The woman in red said something and gave Chen Hui a wink.


    Unlike most human names in this world, the names of women in white and women in red are two words. No wonder they didn''t feel strange when Chen Hui said his name.

 Chapter 1230

    Chen Hui did not explain that his name is divided into surname and first name, which is irrelevant.


    For Fox information, it is impossible to know more.


    After all, there is some truth in what the woman in red said. Chen Hui knows a lot about the Fox family at this time.


    In particular, this information is the secret of the two main blood lines of fox.


    As for other information about the fox clan, it belongs to the basic information. If you go back to ask the old beggar, you will naturally know.


    For example, how many people are there in the Fox family? These are basic information, not like the secret of the Fox family''s two blood lines.


    The old beggar had found that the fox people migrated to the human settlement before, but he didn''t know the reason. At this time, according to the information, the fox people migrated to the human settlement, most likely because of the battle of blood orthodoxy.


    Of course, this is only Chen Hui''s own guess, and it is not certain at present.


    In fact, Chen Hui is not interested in this information. Even if he asks questions about women in white or red, it''s just because he''s curious.


    What Chen Hui is really interested in is the fox''s way of cultivation, or the orc''s way of cultivation.


    In any case, there is no five elements difference in the aura of fox people''s cultivation method, and it should belong to the same aura as Chen Hui''s aura of Dantian Qihai.


    The only difference is that Chen Hui''s aura of Dantian Qihai does not have any attribute characteristics. The aura of a woman in white has the attribute of yin and cold, while the aura of a woman in red has the attribute of blazing.


    But no matter how curious Chen Hui is about the cultivation methods of the fox clan, this question can''t be asked, because Chen Hui and them are not friends. The more he knows, the worse it will be for Chen Hui.


    The most important thing is that the women in red and white want to know Chen Hui''s secret.


    Of course, from the perspective of information exchange, Chen Hui should tell his secret, but this secret is related to Chen Hui''s life safety.


    Under such circumstances, how can Chen Hui not be cautious?


    Chen Hui has been silent without saying anything. Su Yin, a woman in white, and Jiu Yan, a woman in red, look at each other again and frown at the same time.


    "My secret is about my life and death." Chen Hui sighed and said, "do you really have to force me to tell you?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yin couldn''t help looking at Jiu Yan.


    Jiuyan frowned and said, "is it so serious?"


    "Yes!" Chen Hui nodded his head with a dignified look and said, "once my secret is revealed, I''m afraid it will shake the whole five ethnic groups. At that time, my life may be in danger!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "I know you are worried that I will tell the five tribes the secrets of the fox tribe, but in fact, I don''t have a good relationship with the five human races."


    "It seems that your secret is really serious!" Jiuyan thought for a while and said, "however, we can''t let you know the secret of the Fox family in vain. In this way, we can tell you what else you want to know, but you have to tell your secret after you know it."


    At this time, Su Yin nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry about your safety. You don''t have any ability to fight back in front of us, but we didn''t kill you. It''s enough to prove that we are not hostile to you. It''s just because you said Nine Tailed Fox that it attracted my attention."


    Su Yin said here, looked at nine Yan one eye, said: "just, I didn''t expect her to come here!"


    "But he also knows something about Tianhu." Nine Yan immediately interface said.


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "forget it. Since you are determined to know my secret, let me tell you. The woman you changed just now is called Ying. She has been living here all the time. This is an ethnic settlement of the Mu nationality. Her father is the Warrior Leader of this ethnic settlement."


    What Chen Hui wants to say at this time is his secret. Although he starts from the film, he always wants to talk about the main point. Su Yin and Jiu Yan don''t speak. They quietly support Chen Hui and continue.


    Chen Hui then talked about his appearance here, and directly ignored some details during the period. Then he talked about the elder brother of the old wizard and the prediction of the birth of the emperor star.


    "Now, do you understand?" Chen Hui spread out his hands and said, "they have been living here all the time. In fact, they live very hard. The reason why they have not moved from here is that on the one hand, the ancestors of Ying came here to settle down in order to expand the living area of human beings. On the other hand, the old wizard predicted that the birth of emperor star would be here. So, The warrior leaders and Witches of this group know the prophecy and have been waiting here, and the people do not know the prophecy of the birth of emperor star. "


    "So they think you are the birth of emperor star?" Jiuyan thought for a moment and said, "there is some basis. After all, no one of the five human races can use the magic of the other four, but you can!"


    "One thing happened in those years, that is, after the old wizard made this prediction, he went out to travel, hoping to find more clues about the prediction of the birth of emperor star." Chen Hui continued: "I don''t know how to leak the news. In a period of time, all the children born to the five ethnic groups have died strangely, and the real cause of death has not been found."


    Su Yin nodded and said: "no wonder you will say that this secret is related to your life and death. From this point of view, the children of the five ethnic groups died strangely in those years. I''m afraid there was another internal cause!"


    "Don''t worry, we will keep this secret, we will never say it." Nine Yan said at this time.


    Although Su Yin didn''t say anything, he nodded to Chen Hui solemnly.


    "There is no difference between meeting you two and meeting the emperors of the five nationalities." Chen Hui gave a wry smile and said, "they are all seven levels of cultivation. My present cultivation is nothing in front of them!"


    "By the way, the warrior who reported the news told you not to go back for the time being. It''s not the King City of the wood tribe. If you have any idea, you''ll send a wizard to the capital, right?" Jiuyan said: "if so, then you are really in danger."


    "I don''t know what''s going on yet. Anyway, I can''t go back for the time being." Chen Hui said, "I''m here to break through the fourth level cultivation. I''ll stay here for a while and wait for news!"


    "What else do you want to know?" Su Yin asked at this time, obviously with an apologetic look on his face. It is obvious that Chen Hui''s secret has nothing to do with the Fox family. The secret of emperor Xing''s birth is only useful to Chen Hui. Su Yin feels a little sorry to let Chen Hui tell such a secret.

 Chapter 1231

    Although Jiuyan didn''t show a look of regret, but Su Yin''s proposal, Jiuyan didn''t oppose it, which shows that Jiuyan also felt sorry.


    Chen Hui hesitated again, because he wanted to know how the fox people practiced. Su Yin and Jiu Yan are the two main blood vessels of the fox people. Although their auras have different attributes, they are not divided into five elements, which is obviously different from the five human groups in this world.


    The most important thing is that they are very similar to the practitioners in the world where Chen Hui came before.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know whether the aura cultivated by the practitioners in the world he came to has some attributes, because before Chen Hui came to this world, that is, when he was still in his own world of modern society, he had not succeeded in building the foundation.


    Moreover, Chen Hui knows that in the world where he came from, the cultivation methods of people in practice are different. It is very likely that there will be a situation in which their respective cultivation of aura has the characteristics of Dharma, which greatly increases the possibility of the cultivation of aura with attributes.


    Can we ask this question or not?


    Chen Hui hesitated about this point, because even now it can be completely determined that Su Yin and Jiu Yan are not hostile to Chen Hui, but this kind of question about the way of cultivation is really not easy to talk about.


    "If you have anything to ask, just ask." Nine Yan see Chen Hui hesitant look, said without hesitation.


    "I do have a question to ask, but don''t get me wrong when you hear my question." Chen Hui nodded and said, "I''ll ask this question because I came to the world where I came into contact with people in practice. I''ve already told you that."


    Su Yin and nine Yan nodded at the same time, about this point, Chen Hui has indeed said.


    "The aura in my body is obtained through cultivation. It is stored in the sea of Qi in the Dantian area!" Chen Hui said, pointing to his position in the sea of Qi in Dantian, and continued: "in the world I came to, people in practice practice practice in the same way. Although the skills are different, the essence is the same. The aura obtained from practice is in the sea of Qi in Dantian!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "before I came to this world, I was not a person in practice, but an ordinary person. I built my foundation successfully and formally entered the practice world after I came to this world. By practice world, I mean the situation of the world I live in, not the present world, because I can''t practice in the world I come from, We can''t build a successful foundation all the time


    Su Yin and Jiu Yan both understand that Chen Hui is afraid of misunderstanding, so they explain so clearly before asking questions. They don''t speak, but wait for Chen Hui to ask questions.


    "For this reason, I don''t know if the aura cultivated by the practitioners in the world I came from has the same attributes as you." Chen Hui looked at Su Yin and Jiu Yan, and then continued: "however, the practices of people in practice are different. Based on this, I judge that their aura should have different attributes, just like you."


    "What are you trying to say?" Su Yin asked at this time, she was a little dizzy about Chen Hui''s explanation.


    "I want to know how you practice." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "because the aura you get from your cultivation is different from the five human groups in this world, but basically the same as the people in the world I came to practice! By the way, I''d like to tell you that although I''m already a practitioner in the world where I came from, I don''t know any skills. I just meditate in the way I used to meditate! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yin and Jiu Yan look at each other.


    Su Yin said: "can you meditate for us?"


    Chen Hui said, "I just need to calm down to feel the aura around me. I can move around and let the aura circulate in my body. After that, I can live in the sea of Dantian Qi."


    Su Yin and nine Yan nodded at the same time.


    Chen Hui is telling the truth. Although he built the foundation successfully, he benefited from the foundation elixir.


    Chen Hui really can''t do it. To be exact, it can''t be said that he can''t, because when he meditates, he can practice Qi.


    However, Chen Hui''s way of meditating and practicing Qi does not belong to any practice of the world he came to.


    "Do you think about the way of cultivation of orcs?" Jiuyan asked at this time: "it''s not just us fox clan!"


    "That''s about what you mean, because although your aura has attributes, it''s totally different from the five human races in this world." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "The practice of orcs is similar to that of you." Jiuyan nodded and said: "it''s also a way of meditating and practicing Qi, but we don''t have the aura of cultivating in the sea of Qi in the Dantian, but the inner elixir in the sea of Qi in the Dantian. The aura of cultivating depends on the inner elixir and also in the sea of Qi in the Dantian!"


    Su Yin said at this time: "you can also understand that if we lose Neidan, we will lose cultivation!"


    "Neidan?" Chen Hui nodded silently, not surprised at all, because in the world where he came, there are many myths and legends about animals cultivating into essence, many of which mentioned that animals cultivating into essence have inner alchemy!


    In addition, Taoism also has the theory of internal alchemy, which refers to meditation and Qi training. When the aura of Dantian Qihai is pure to a certain extent, it will lead to alchemy, which is called golden alchemy cultivation!


    "When we practice meditation, we need to sacrifice the inner elixir to absorb the aura of the weather!" Su Yin said this, opened his mouth, a sharp, visible cold from her mouth, at the same time, there is a winter date size purple inner pill.


    "This is her nedan." Nine Yan interface said.


    When Su Yin worships Neidan, his eyes stare at Jiu Yan intentionally or unintentionally. It seems that he is worried that Jiu Yan will attack her at this time.


    Chen Hui obviously noticed this scene. Therefore, Chen Hui just looked at Su Yin''s inner elixir and didn''t say much.


    After sacrificing the inner elixir, Su Yin reaches for her inner elixir and shows it to Chen Hui. That''s enough.


    Seeing Chen Hui nodding, Su Yin immediately put Neidan into his mouth.


    When Su Yin sacrificed the inner elixir, there was a sharp, visible cold, just like people in the winter.


    There is no doubt that this is due to the aura of Su Yin''s cultivation. Although her inner elixir is lavender, Chen Hui can feel the chill of Su Yin''s inner elixir even at some distance.

 Chapter 1232

    The aura cultivated by Su Yin has the attribute of Yin cold. Neidan also has the attribute of Yin cold, and the degree of Yin cold is colder than the aura in her body. This shows that what Su Yin and Jiu Yan said to Chen Hui before is true. When they practice, they really can''t do without their own Neidan.


    Although it was only Su Yin who offered his inner elixir, but Jiu Yan didn''t, from the point of view that Su Yin''s inner elixir is more yin cold, Jiu Yan''s inner elixir must be more hot than her aura.


    "The cultivation time of the Nine Tailed Fox pulse is at night, and the cultivation time of the sky fox pulse is during the day." Jiuyan said at this time: "so, I will not sacrifice Neidan to you. My Neidan is also lavender, just like Su Yin''s!"


    "Is the color of your inner alchemy the same as that of your accomplishments?" Chen Hui asked after hearing what Jiuyan said.


    Su Yin and Jiu Yan nodded at the same time and gave Chen Hui a positive answer.


    Chen Hui was silent, because Jiuyan''s words revealed a great deal of information to Chen Hui. Chen Hui just asked a small question at this time. The real information was the difference between the cultivation time of Jiuwei Fox and Tianhu.


    The Nine Tailed Fox pulse is practiced at night, while the sky fox pulse is practiced during the day.


    The aura attribute of Jiuwei fox pulse is Yin cold, while that of Tianhu pulse is hot.


    From the perspective of yin and yang theory, the day belongs to Yang, and the night belongs to Yin!


    Since the Nine Tailed Fox pulse is the aura of yin and cold, it is most suitable to practice at night, while the sky fox pulse is just opposite to the Nine Tailed Fox pulse, and it is most suitable to practice in the daytime.


    After Chen Hui thought of this, he told Su Yin and Jiu Yan what he thought.


    "You''re right!" Su Yin nodded and said.


    Chen Hui nodded silently and asked, "is your inner alchemy cultivated?"


    "No!" Jiuyan replied: "whether it''s the royal family of fox or the people of fox, they are born with inner elixir. The only difference is that the cultivation speed of the royal family of fox is much faster than that of ordinary people!"


    Before that, Su Yin and Jiu Yan had said that the orcs believed that they and animals were of the same origin.


    However, from the perspective of whether there is inner alchemy or not, there is an essential difference between orcs and animals, because fox people were born with inner alchemy, which means that they should be able to take the road of cultivation.


    Animals are not!


    Chen Hui won the title of tiger warrior because he killed the tiger. The tiger''s size is huge. There is no inner elixir for such a big tiger!


    "Are you fox people just like human beings after birth?" After Chen Hui asked this question, he found that his question was too general and added, "I mean the same way of thinking as human beings?"


    "It''s natural!" Su Yin nodded.


    Hearing Su Yin''s words, Chen Hui has his own judgment. Although the orcs think that they and animals are of the same origin, the difference is too big in essence. The orcs are born with inner alchemy, and in terms of reproduction, they are the same as human beings. They don''t have the same strong reproduction ability as animals.


    Moreover, after the birth of the orcs, they will have the same thinking as human beings.


    This is even more different from animals, because animals only act on instinct. Even if they have intelligence, they are totally different from human beings.


    Even if it can be concluded that the difference between the orcs and animals is due to the innate inner alchemy, Chen Hui thinks that the orcs actually prefer humans to animals.


    "Is there any animal that can acquire inner alchemy and transform human form through cultivation?" Chen Hui pondered for a moment and asked, "in the world where I came from, there is such a myth that animals can obtain inner alchemy and transform human form through cultivation."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "of course, these myths and legends all have one thing in common, that is, such animals often live for a long time, and they often live for thousands of years."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yin and Jiu Yan look at each other and frown at the same time.


    "What? What''s wrong? " Chen Hui asked cautiously.


    "You said this kind of thing, in the fox clan''s legend is some!" Su Yin pondered for a moment and said: "it is said that there was such a thing thousands of years ago. These animals who obtained inner alchemy through cultivation and could transform human form had the power to destroy heaven and earth, and triggered a war. The result of the war was that the orcs won!"


    Su Yin said here to stop, exactly finished.


    Chen Hui did not give up and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "No!" Nine Yan interface said: "the legend of a thousand years ago, true or false also can''t know, just like the myth and legend you said!"


    Chen Hui could not help shaking his head slowly and said: "different, in the world where I live, myths and legends are not recognized by ordinary people. They are all considered illusory and non-existent. But your legend is a legend thousands of years ago. Time is much closer. Don''t say, your world, even ordinary people, ordinary people of fox nationality, all know about cultivation, In the world where I come from, cultivation will be regarded as nonsense. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "I believe in the legend of your world. I think that if there is such a legend, there might have been a war thousands of years ago!"


    "Although you are right, the truth is out of the question." Su Yin light said.


    "Not necessarily, maybe there will be clues somewhere!" Nine Yan don''t know to think of what, on the face peeped out uncanny smile.


    Su Yin glared at Jiu Yan and said in a deep voice: "this heart is dead! If you say one more word, I''ll kill you! "


    Nine Yan obviously don''t fear the threat of element Yin, however, nine Yan just don''t have good spirit of stare element Yin one eye, didn''t say anything more.


    It''s obvious that Su Yin knows what Jiu Yan said, and where there may be clues.


    It can be seen from Su Yin''s attitude that Su Yin will never let Jiu Yan go to this place. In other words, Su Yin represents Jiu Wei Hu''s pulse. This place is Jiu Wei Hu''s pulse. He doesn''t want Jiu Yan, which is the place Tian Hu''s pulse set foot in.


    This place should be a secret place for Fox people. Chen Hui didn''t ask anything.


    At this time, Su Yin and Jiu Yan looked out of the ethnic group''s settlement at the same time. Su Yin said in a low voice: "someone is coming again, or the sound of horse''s hooves, maybe it''s to tell you!"


    Su Yin finish saying this, body shape a flash to hide, nine Yan is again changed into the appearance of the shadow, and Chen Hui stay in place.

 Chapter 1233

    Chen Hui is still the same as last time. It''s only after su Yin and Jiu Yan find someone coming that they hear the sound of the horse''s hooves.


    The gap in cultivation always exists and cannot be made up in any way.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves was getting closer and closer, and soon we saw people. The same situation as last time, they were still warriors from the shadow group, riding horses.


    "My Lord!" This warrior was not the last one. When he was still a little away from Chen Hui, he got off his horse and saluted Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "there is no outsider. You don''t have to be so polite. Did the Lord ask you to come?"


    Chen Hui''s question is tantamount to asking a piece of rubbish. However, at this time, he can only say so to let the warrior answer.


    The warrior nodded.


    Seeing the warrior''s action, Chen Hui pointed to his side and motioned him to sit down.


    Because the last warrior who came to report was very anxious, or the order they gave to the last warrior was very urgent. When they came to see Chen Hui, they basically didn''t even give Chen Hui a chance to speak, so they directly told him what they wanted him to bring. Then they didn''t stop, so they rushed back.


    From the warrior nodded, but did not immediately convey the message, the message should not be so urgent last time.


    The warrior sat down beside Chen Hui and said, "my Lord, Lord of the city, they already know the purpose of the wizard of King City coming to the capital. Let me tell you the news."


    "Say it! What do you want from the wizard of King City? " Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "The Lord of the city said that he knew about the treatment of civilians in the capital city." The warrior said, "therefore, the King City sent the wizard to meet the adults!"


    Hearing the news from the warrior, Chen Hui frowned.


    Did Wang Cheng know that Chen Hui was practicing medicine in the capital?


    "Anything else?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "The wizard from Wangcheng didn''t leave!" The warrior immediately said: "the words given by the Lord of the city are that the LORD went out to collect medicine with Ying Heya. The specific time of returning to the capital is uncertain, but the wizard from the king''s city still didn''t leave and waited in the capital!"


    "Anything else?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "No, the LORD said. Tell him the news, and he will consider it." The warrior replied.


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more.


    The warrior stood up at this time and said, "my Lord, the news has arrived. I''ll go back first."


    After Chen Hui got up to send the warrior away, he went back to the fire and sat down.


    Su Yin also returned to the fire after the warrior left.


    Nine Yan is to get up, went to the house where shadow and Ya are, lifted the aura barrier prohibition that set before.


    There are many kinds of aura barriers. The aura barrier set by Jiuyan just keeps Ying and Ya from getting out of the house. The outside voice can be heard. They also hear the sound of horses'' hooves. Naturally, they know that this is another news from the capital.


    It''s just that Ying and ya can''t hear the conversation in the square. They don''t know what the warrior who came to inform Chen Hui said. They can only come to the square and ask Chen Hui.


    At this time, there will be no more topics related to the Fox family secrets, and Su Yin will not have any opinions.


    Chen Hui told yingheya the news from the warrior.


    After hearing this, yingheya frowns like Chen Hui.


    "Look at all three of you in a sad way." Jiuyan said at this time: "it''s very simple, you can''t escape!"


    Jiuyan said that people who can''t escape naturally refer to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I understand!"


    The wizard from the King City, they must be to receive.


    "Whatever you do, I''m going back!" Su Yin stood up, said this, body in a flash, instant away.


    "Little brother, I''m leaving too. I''m going to visit the Fox family. Remember to visit my family!" Nine Yan finish saying this words, also stand up to come, display body method to leave.

 Chapter 1234

    Su Yin and Jiu Yan, the two patriarchs of the fox clan, seemed to have never been here before. They said they would go.


    Chen Hui and Ying, as well as ya, live in ethnic areas.


    Chen Hui''s next time is to concentrate on cultivation to break through the five levels of cultivation, while Ying and Ya are busy collecting herbs every day.


    Five days later, Chen Hui broke through the five levels of cultivation, and yingheya also collected a lot of herbs.


    On the sixth day, Chen Hui and the three of them set foot on their way back to the capital.


    However, as when the Tathagata came, Chen Hui and the three of them were not in a hurry. Instead, they returned to the capital slowly and leisurely.


    On the way, Chen Hui and Ying, as well as ya, have already discussed. After Chen Hui goes back, he goes back to his own hospital. Ying and ya go to report peace to Peng and Jie.


    Not long after Chen Hui returned to the hospital, the warriors of the shadow group, the warriors stationed in the city Lord''s residence, came to inform Chen Hui to go to the city Lord''s residence.


    Wang Cheng''s sorcerers, who are in the capital city, must be in the Lord''s mansion. Chen Hui is not surprised.


    After Chen Hui put down the herbal medicine, he went to the Council Hall of the city Lord''s mansion with the warrior.


    In the main seat of the conference hall, that is, the seat of friends, sat a man about 50 years old, with a mustache and a pair of narrow eyes, which made people extremely uncomfortable.


    Peng is sitting in the wizard''s seat, the old wizard sat in the following position.


    Jie was also present, so were Ying and ya.


    At this time, Ying and Ya sit on the chair and don''t speak. However, Chen Hui can imagine that since all the people are here, the wizard from Wang Cheng must have asked Ying and Ya about the process of collecting herbs.


    Chen Hui also discussed with Ying Youya about the location and process of collecting herbs. He only said that he went back to collecting herbs near the original ethnic settlement.


    "This is the wizard from the city of kings." He got up and said.


    Chen Hui saluted the wizard. The wizard said, "tiger warrior doesn''t need to be polite!"


    This wizard from the King City is not only uncomfortable in appearance, but also in sharp voice and uncomfortable in sound. If this guy didn''t have a mustache, Chen Hui would really doubt whether he was a eunuch.


    There is no doubt that the wizard from Wangcheng already knows something about Chen Hui.


    "What is the cultivation of tiger warrior now?" Asked the wizard in a deep voice.


    "Three steps!" Chen Hui did not hesitate to reply: "there is hope to break through to the fourth level!"


    "The tiger warrior''s cultivation speed is not slow!" Wang chenglai''s wizard turned to Peng and said.


    Peng nodded and said, "it''s for the sake of the development of the capital that the cultivation of the tiger warrior is delayed. The wizard also saw that the tiger warrior went out to collect medicine for more than ten days. It''s for the civilians in the capital. Only when the number of civilians increases, our warriors will increase!"


    The wizard from Wangcheng nodded and said, "I''ve been waiting for many days. Now that the tiger warrior is back, let me see what herbal medicine is and how to treat diseases."


    "Please move to the medical center." Chen Hui made a please gesture and said.


    With the wizard from Wangcheng getting up, the whole party followed him and Chen Hui to the hospital.


    The herbs that Ying and Ya bring back are all common herbs. Chen Hui introduces them to the wizard of Wang chenglai one by one, and mainly explains what diseases these herbs can treat.


    However, Chen Hui did not introduce any prescription, because it was not only too troublesome, but also involved too many aspects. The wizard from the king''s city was almost smart on his face. If Chen Hui said something like a prescription, he would be suspicious.


    Even so, the wizard from Wangcheng was still amazed and asked, "tiger warrior, where do you get these methods?"


    "When I was young, I was weak," he asked Chen Hui said: "I can''t practice all the time. I was lucky to meet an old wizard of my family who traveled around and treated me. Only then can I practice. The wizard of Hengcheng has checked my body when I came last time. My body has no problem at all!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "I can only do this with the guidance of this wandering old wizard of my family. Before he left, the old wizard once told me the way to cure diseases, but I can observe animals and wild animals. Thanks to the guidance of the old wizard, I have the experience of treating diseases now!"


    "How to observe?" The wizard from Wang Cheng asked suspiciously.


    Chen Hui immediately said: "wild animals live in the mountains and fields, and there are often cases of taking poisonous things by mistake. However, even so, no kind of wild animals have been extinct. The old wizard told me that this is because the wild animals are ill and they will look for things that can control the poison according to their instincts. Based on this observation, we can get experience! Let''s take a common example. Sometimes the feces of livestock are as thin as water. That''s why the livestock get sick, and we take the livestock out to eat grass. In a few days, this situation will disappear. The old wizard told me that this is because the livestock search for herbal medicine and stop the symptoms of feces as thin as water after eating it! "


    "I see!" Wang chenglai''s wizard nodded and asked, "if you put it on a person, it''s corresponding to abdominal pain like wringing, and then running thin?"


    "My lord wizard, I have a good idea!" Chen Hui quickly said: "the old wizard summed up a lot of experience, and taught it to me at the same time, and told me to understand it by myself in this way!"


    "What''s the old wizard''s name? What does it look like? " The wizard from Wangcheng asked immediately.


    "White hair, white beard, kind face, kind heart!" Chen Hui replied in the same way as all the old people, saying, "the wizard has never said his name. Due to the etiquette, I can''t venture to ask."


    "The tiger warrior should not delay his cultivation just because he learned the way to cure diseases." Wang chenglai''s wizard said: "this capital is the border area of the Mu nationality. If there is an enemy, we still need to stick to Hengcheng to help us. If we delay our cultivation, we can''t succeed."


    The wizard from Wang chenglai said, took the bow and arrow of a warrior nearby, and said, "the tiger warrior might as well shoot an arrow. Let me see if the tiger warrior''s three-level cultivation is stable!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently, took the bow and arrow from the wizard from the king''s city, stepped back a few steps, bent his bow to take the arrow, and shot an arrow fiercely towards the wall where there was no one!


    Although it''s a adobe wall, it''s tamped. The firmness of the wall is pretty good. Chen Hui''s arrow went directly into the wall more than 20 cm deep!


    Wang chenglai''s wizard narrowed his eyes slightly when Chen Hui arched, obviously observing the color of Chen Hui''s aura.


    "Yes, the tiger warrior''s cultivation is very stable. I''m afraid it won''t take long to break through to the fourth level!" Wang chenglai''s wizard nodded with satisfaction and said.

 Chapter 1235

    Chen Hui''s identity as a doctor is also a way to hide, because even if he is a warrior, he needs to participate in the work of city defense.


    Since Chen Hui stayed in the capital and did not take part in the work, there must be a reasonable reason.


    The identity of a doctor was quite appropriate at that time.


    After all, no one knows medicine except Chen Hui.


    No one would have thought that this identity would attract the wizard of the King City.


    Apart from the doctor''s identity, Chen Hui''s only external identity is warrior. His nickname is tiger warrior, which is well known in the capital.


    Wang chenglai''s wizard wants to let Chen Huilu do it. Obviously, it''s not what he said. It depends on whether Chen Hui''s cultivation is stable or not, but whether he wants to determine whether Chen Hui is a warrior or not.


    When Chen Hui shot that arrow, there was a little aura of wood. It was dark yellow aura, which indicated that Chen Hui was in the peak cultivation of the third-order warrior and was about to break through to the fourth-order cultivation.


    The reason why Chen Hui is so happy to show his arrow skill in front of the wizard from the king''s city and not worry about exposing his five level cultivation is that when Chen Hui breaks through the five level cultivation, he has carefully inquired about the martial arts practiced by the film studio.


    Warrior is based on martial arts, wizard is based on magic.


    There is a fundamental difference.


    In this world, in fact, under the condition of the same level of cultivation, the strength of the warrior is slightly inferior to that of the wizard.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Chen Hui focuses on cultivating aura instead of martial arts.


    During the period from breaking through to the fifth level of cultivation, Chen Hui and Ying carefully discussed the warrior''s martial arts and cultivation. After careful thinking, they found the biggest difference between the warrior and the wizard.


    A wizard can establish contact with the surrounding auras of the same attribute. Although there are not many auras of the same attribute in his body, he can use this aura of his body in the form of magic to mobilize the surrounding auras of the same attribute, so as to cast powerful magic.


    Warriors are not like this. There is no way to practice Qi!


    Shadow can also meditate, but it can''t absorb the same aura around it, enter one''s own body, and then store it in one''s own body for one''s own use.


    The aura in the warrior''s body is obtained by strengthening the body, which is a natural increase.


    In other words, the Sorcerer''s cultivation is to actively absorb the aura of the same attribute around him, while the warrior''s cultivation is to expand the storage of the aura of the same attribute in his body by strengthening his body. However, he passively accepts the aura of the surrounding to obtain the aura of the surrounding.


    One is active acquisition, and the other is passive acquisition. In nature, it is totally different.


    However, comparatively speaking, although the wizard can actively absorb the same aura around him, the wizard is much worse than the warrior in the aspect of physical fitness. He can''t make his body stronger and store more Aura through the mode of physical fitness.


    If a wizard absorbs aura, it will only strengthen the corresponding five internal organs, which is the essence of the wizard''s cultivation. If the corresponding five internal organs are strengthened, more Aura will be stored and the cultivation level will be improved.


    Compared with the wizard, although the warrior can''t actively obtain the aura of the same attributes around him, the warrior''s way of training martial arts and strengthening his body is a little more inclined to balance the growth of five internal organs.


    For the Namu warriors, the liver is their organ for storing wood aura. While they are training their martial arts and strengthening their body, the rest of their five internal organs will be strong at the same time. The liver is stronger than the other five internal organs. If they are strong at the same time, they will still stay ahead.


    After discussing the differences between wizard and warrior, Chen Hui began to discuss the differences between wizard and warrior in the use of aura.


    Chen Hui is very clear about the wizard''s use of aura. For his martial arts skills, Chen Hui has never been trained, so naturally he is not clear about the warrior''s use of aura.


    After a careful discussion with Heying, Chen Hui finds that there is no essential difference between obtaining aura and obtaining it. The wizard takes the initiative to attack with aura, while the warrior is still passive.


    However, the passivity of the warrior is not completely passive, but in a certain level, the attack will automatically be accompanied by the power of this level of aura cultivation.


    This kind of situation is like setting up the program automatically, which can''t be changed at all!


    After thinking about this, Chen Hui had the idea to have a try. He wanted to have a try. He wanted to use aura actively in the way that a wizard used magic, but he used a very small amount of aura. What would happen if he attacked in the way of warrior''s martial arts.


    Chen Hui told Ying what he thought, and discussed the feasibility of this idea with Ying carefully.


    The first thing to discuss is that the wizard can''t use the martial arts. If the warrior can''t use the magic, there''s no need to discuss, because the warrior can''t use the aura on his own initiative. That''s to say, after the cultivation level is increased, the martial arts attack will automatically be accompanied by the aura power of this level.


    Therefore, the only thing that needs to be discussed is why the wizard can''t use the warrior''s martial arts to attack.


    In fact, it''s not hard to imagine that if you can take the initiative to use aura to attack, it''s more powerful than the warrior''s martial arts attack. No wizard is stupid enough to do so. This is one of the reasons.


    Moreover, the wizard does not practice martial arts, and the warrior''s martial arts attack is accompanied by aura attack power, which belongs to the passive and incidental situation, which should be the unique feature of martial arts.


    Finally, in terms of physical strength, the wizard and the warrior are also different. The wizard only strengthens the corresponding five internal organs by cultivating the same attributes of aura, while the warrior''s martial arts is to simultaneously strengthen all the five internal organs. Even if the wizard knows martial arts and has physical differences, it is not necessarily able to add aura power to his martial arts.


    On the contrary, Chen Hui''s five internal organs belong to the balance of the five elements, which is not different from that of the warrior. At the same time, cultivating five kinds of aura with different attributes will make Chen Hui''s five internal organs grow simultaneously, which is the same as the warrior''s practice of martial arts.


    However, Chen Hui practiced in the way of a wizard, which has both the characteristics of a wizard and a warrior.


    The reason for discussing with Ying is that the warrior can''t see the aura, so he can''t judge the rank of cultivation by the aura, while the wizard can see the aura.


    Chen Hui wants to try to cover up. He can only ask Ying to explain in detail the attack power of each rank of the warrior, and then make a comparison. He can adjust how much aura is attached when he uses martial arts attack!

 Chapter 1236

    After careful deliberation and detailed discussion with Heying, Chen Hui began to conduct experiments again and again in his own way.


    Although it has been tested many times, the test process is not troublesome.


    Because the shadow itself is a warrior, how much power a fist can play is a matter of clear sight.


    After several adjustments as like as two peas, Chen Hui can make his punch match the same as the shadow. What''s more, it is not very difficult. It only requires Chen Hui to adjust his aura many times.


    After the adjustment, Chen Hui has a clear idea.


    However, the only thing is that the shadow is a warrior, unable to see Chen Hui''s aura.


    Moreover, Chen Hui''s cultivation has gone beyond shadow. Even a wizard can''t see the aura of a wizard who is higher than himself.


    However, Chen Hui was still puzzled that the warrior could not see the aura. At the same time of the experiment, Chen Hui naturally asked the film about this question.


    You know, if you don''t see the aura, a low-level warrior may not be able to distinguish his opponent''s rank. If you challenge a high-level warrior, isn''t it death?


    Through Ying''s answer, Chen Hui understands that it''s not that the warrior can''t see the aura, but that the level of Ying is too low. The warrior needs to reach the fifth level to see the Aura!


    As for why, the shadow can''t answer.


    Chen Hui did not continue to ask about Ying, but he had his own judgment. The number of witches in the world is far less than that of warriors.


    As long as a wizard practices his own mental arts, he can see the aura. However, he can only see the aura of warriors and wizards of the same rank or lower than his own cultivation.


    This is when the warrior or wizard doesn''t do it. When the wizard or warrior who is higher than his own cultivation level does it, the aura will appear. Even the lower level wizard can see the aura of the higher level wizard and warrior, so as to determine his cultivation level.


    In this case, the sorcerer, who used to be rare, has an additional role, making the Sorcerer''s status higher.


    For example, when there is a war, even a wizard of level 4 can see at a glance the accomplishments of the wizard and warrior who are at the same level as himself or lower than his or her own cultivation level without any help from both sides.


    But warriors can''t do it. If they don''t reach level 5, they can''t see the aura. In the case of war, the warriors with level 5 cultivation must obey the command. Only the wizard who can see the aura can command them to be equal or fight with the warriors with low cultivation level.


    In other words, if a warrior is less than five levels of cultivation, he must obey the command.


    In the case of war, the warriors of the fifth level of cultivation have more freedom in the battlefield, because they can already see the aura.


    Warriors below the fifth level of cultivation can''t do it, they can only follow the command.


    This is not only a kind of protection for the low-level warriors, but also a kind of bondage for them. This bondage is necessary. It will make the low-level warriors obey the wizard''s command, and they are used to following the wizard''s command from the beginning.


    All the city masters are warriors, not witches. This not only highlights the status of warriors, but also puts the status of witches there. In addition, witches are mainly magic, which can be said to achieve a very magical balance.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know whether he is right or not. However, Chen Hui thinks that this kind of situation is really a kind of magical balance restriction.


    Of course, Chen Hui''s ideas will not be mentioned to Ying, because Ying''s cultivation level is not high, so he doesn''t know much about them.


    Shadow is the warrior of the third level cultivation, and it is also the cultivation of the third level peak. According to the power of shadow attack, Chen Hui adjusted the aura attached to his attack, and achieved the same attack effect as shadow.


    After Chen Hui returned to the capital, he wanted to find the old wizard first. Naturally, the purpose of finding the old wizard was to verify whether his practice was feasible.


    But after Chen Hui had just put down the herbal medicine, a warrior came to find Chen Hui. Chen Hui had fully understood that the wizard from Wang Cheng must be in the Lord''s mansion, and the old wizard must be in the Lord''s mansion.


    In this case, we can only face it directly!


    Fortunately, Chen Hui''s deliberation and detailed communication with the film were not in vain!


    Because the wizard from Wangcheng didn''t see the aura of Chen Hui''s real five level cultivation!


    In fact, when Chen Hui answered Wang Cheng''s wizard''s question, he had already blocked Wang Cheng''s wizard with words in advance, so that he could not pull down his face, and directly probed into Chen Hui''s body with aura to explore Chen Hui''s accomplishments!


    What Chen Hui said is that the wizard from Hengcheng has checked his body, and there is no problem.


    In front of so many people, it is obviously inappropriate for Wang chenglai''s wizard to explore Chen Hui''s accomplishments again on the grounds of giving him a physical examination.


    First, it is too obvious to do so, which will cause their dissatisfaction.


    To do so is to distrust the wizard of Hengcheng, which is also the place that the wizard of Wangcheng has to worry about.


    If Chen Hui took the bow and arrow from the wizard of Wangcheng, and bent the bow and set up the arrow directly, it would be a very bold act to show his aura.


    So, before Chen Hui took the words to stop the wizard in the king''s city, so that he could not use this reason to explore Chen Hui''s cultivation level with aura.


    In fact, it is true, because Chen Hui has no choice but to face it boldly.


    However, in the bold face at the same time, it does not prevent Chen Hui''s careful, take the words to block the King City wizard''s mouth in advance.


    When Chen Hui bent his bow and set up his arrow, all the hearts of the people present, except the wizard of the King City, were raised in his throat.


    As soon as the wizard of King City said this, everyone was relieved.


    It''s just that there''s no change in the look on everyone''s faces.


    After saying this, the wizard looked at Chen Hui and said, "tiger warrior, do you want to go to the King City?"


    Before Chen Hui could speak, Peng began and said, "Mr. wizard, I''m afraid it''s not suitable? Tiger warrior''s accomplishments are too low. It''s not qualified to go to the king''s city. In addition, you can see that the capital city is short of manpower now. Tiger warrior can''t play the role of warrior in the king''s city. But here in the capital city, there is a lack of manpower. It can play the role of warrior! "


    Obviously, Peng said this to express his dissatisfaction. Obviously, he was from the capital city. It''s really not decent to directly dig people to the King City in such a blatant way?

 Chapter 1237

    As the leader of the capital, Peng not only has the right to say such words, but also has to say such words, to express his opposition to the wizard who came to Wangcheng and asked Chen Hui to go to Wangcheng.


    Although there is no direct expression of dissatisfaction, it is obvious to be able to express dissatisfaction at such a time with legitimate reasons.


    Maybe the ordinary people in the world, that is, the civilians, are still living in a muddle everyday, but they are not so muddled any more.


    The reason for this difference is actually very simple. No matter where you are, there is a fact that will never change. Position determines vision.


    As long as there are social strata, this result is inevitable.


    Everyone''s position is different, the things to worry about are different, and the things to consider are naturally different.


    The common people in this world need to consider how to feed themselves. If they take good care of their families, they are just like the ordinary people in Chen Huilai''s world.


    Peng is not the same. Although at the beginning, Peng was only the Warrior Leader of an ethnic group and not the city leader, the things he needed to worry about and consider were not different from those of the capital city leader. He had to consider how to make more people eat.


    In addition, Peng also needs to consider development. When he was the leader of an ethnic group warrior, what he considered was how to lead the development of the ethnic group.


    When Peng becomes the leader of the city, we need to consider the development of the capital!


    And these are not things that civilians need to consider, they live very simply, but do not bother.


    Peng Cheng is the capital city leader. Although his life is much better than that of the common people, his responsibility is much greater than that of the common people. These responsibilities are hard work.


    Everyone''s social division of labor is different, so is his social role. To do his own division of labor well and play his own role well, at the same time, to strive for progress is the correct attitude everyone should have.


    According to the current distribution of cities, the King City is obviously the center of power and the most developed city. With the King City as the center and radiating outward, the more marginal the city, that is, the city like the capital city, the smaller the scale!


    This is a very natural thing, because resources will only go to the prosperous city, coupled with some deliberate artificial control, the Royal City governs Hengcheng, and Hengcheng also governs the capital city. Naturally, this situation is very difficult to change.


    No one likes to live in a place with a hard environment, which is the result of human nature. It is also the reason why the wizard and warrior in the King City will not go to Hengcheng to live, let alone the capital city.


    It is also an indisputable fact that there is a saying that people go up and water flows down.


    The best way for the warriors in the capital city to live in Hengcheng is to surpass the city master in cultivation. Because the city master is not replaced casually, there will be a very embarrassing situation.


    Compared with the capital, the leader of a capital has four levels of cultivation, while the leader of another capital has five levels of cultivation. Then, the capital of the leader of five levels of cultivation will be much stronger than the capital of the leader of four levels of cultivation, because most of his hands are warriors of four levels of cultivation, and even warriors of equal level with the leader of the city!


    Most of the warriors in Peng''s capital are of third-order cultivation. They don''t even have the same level of cultivation as Peng''s!


    This situation is more or less related to the spirit and narrow mind of the last city Lord!


    Chen Hui''s existence in this capital city is a very special existence. It can even be said that it is a very special existence for all cities. This situation is clear at a glance. In the world where Chen Hui came, Chen Hui belongs to talents!


    The wizard from Wangcheng openly asked Chen Hui to go to Wangcheng, but he was obviously digging people. How can Peng agree?


    It seems that Wang chenglai''s wizard''s Refutation to Peng is not unexpected at all. Naturally, he was angry because of Peng''s refutation. Instead, he said with a smile: "the city master said that the cultivation of the tiger warrior is too low to live in the king''s city. However, the tiger Warrior''s method of treating civilians is very unique!"


    The wizard from the King City stopped here, made a look of thinking, pondered for a while, and said, "how about this? How about the King City arranging people to come here and learn the cure method from the tiger warrior?"


    The wizard from Wangcheng gave up the idea of letting Chen Hui go to Wangcheng and put forward such a request. Naturally, it''s not easy to say anything more.


    Chen Hui immediately understood the wizard from Wang Cheng. He said that he wanted to go to Wang Cheng on purpose to make this request. Wang Cheng sent someone to learn medical skills from Chen Hui.


    Whether learning medical skills is true or not, let''s not say. The wizard from Wang chenglai''s hand is to retreat.


    Peng did not immediately answer the wizard from Wang chenglai. The wizard from Wang chenglai has been watching Peng, obviously waiting for his answer.


    At this time, Chen Hui said with a smile: "Lord wizard, Wang Cheng sent people to study the method of healing. It''s nothing at all. I''m more worried about whether the people sent by Wang Cheng can persist!"


    Life in the capital city is much harder than that in Wangcheng. It''s a hard job for Wangcheng to send someone to learn medical skills from Chen Hui!


    "The tiger warrior said this, but he agreed?" Wang chenglai''s wizard, instead of answering Chen Hui''s words, asked about it.


    "Of course!" Chen Hui said without hesitation: "it''s not only the Royal City, Hengcheng and the capital city, but anyone who is willing to learn the healing method from me can come. I suggest that the wizard return to the Royal City, report back to the Qing emperor of his own clan, and tell all the cities of the Mu clan that I will treat the common people. Anyone who is willing to learn the healing method can come here to learn from me!"


    "Tiger warrior, are you serious?" The wizard from Wangcheng asked with an incredible look.


    "Seriously!" Chen Hui nodded without hesitation and said, "however, there is a condition!"


    "Speak up, tiger warrior!" The wizard from Wang chenglai became polite to Chen Hui.


    "First of all, come here to study medicine, you need to learn from a teacher!" Chen Hui put up a finger and said, "I want to pay a teacher worship ceremony!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Wang chenglai''s wizard frowned.


    Chen Hui, however, ignored him. He put up his second finger and said, "second, if you come here to study, you should take care of your own food and lodging. The capital doesn''t care! If you can''t take care of yourself, you can work in the capital, and the capital will provide food and accommodation as appropriate! "


    "Third, I need to personally test the people who come here to learn the treatment methods. If there are those who do not meet the conditions, they need to be replaced by their own cities!" Chen Hui continued: "in order to avoid this situation, my suggestion is to come here to learn how to treat diseases. Each city might as well send more people for my examination. By the way, only one person can be taught in each city!"

 Chapter 1238

    When Chen Hui said the first condition, Wang chenglai''s wizard frowned. It''s not a problem to worship, but he was not happy with the ceremony.


    In Chen Huilai''s world, this is called asking for bribes openly!


    But when Chen Hui said the three conditions at one go, the wizard from Wang chenglai stretched his brow, laughed and asked, "the tiger warrior must have some explanation for the three conditions, right?"


    If Chen Hui only put forward one condition, that is, the condition of worshiping teachers, he would really ask for bribes openly.


    But Chen Hui put forward three conditions at a time, which was obviously not the case. It was after careful consideration, at least after consideration.


    "Of course!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "first of all, let''s explain the first thing, about the worship and the worship ceremony. The healing method I learned benefited from an old wizard of my own race. In fact, the worship is my apprentice on behalf of an old wizard of my own race!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Wang chenglai''s wizard nodded with satisfaction.


    Chen Hui continued: "I''m in the capital. I''m well treated because I know how to treat diseases! The city Lord didn''t let me take part in the city defense and so on. He took care of me too much! I can''t do nothing just because I know how to cure diseases. Therefore, this rite of worship should be used in the capital to serve as a contribution to the capital and offset my idleness! "


    When Chen Hui said this, he looked at his friend and laughed at him.


    Peng immediately said: "the tiger warrior is too modest. He has already made a contribution to the capital to cure the common people."


    Wang chenglai''s wizard nodded. He agreed with his friend''s words, but he didn''t go on. He asked, "what''s the second?"


    "The wizard has also seen the situation here. Although the civilians in the capital can still have enough to eat, they are not really rich!" Chen Hui also said, "if you come here to learn how to treat diseases, the capital city can''t afford food and accommodation. Although they are all members of the Mu nationality, they don''t live in the same city after all. Even if you want to provide food and accommodation, you have more than your heart and less than your strength."


    "That''s right!" Wang chenglai''s wizard nodded and said with emotion.


    Compared with the Royal City, the capital city can only be described as shabby. The wizard has been living in the Royal City, which must be deeply touched.


    "As for the third one!" Chen Hui looked at the wizard from Wangcheng and said, "it''s my experience!"


    "Oh?" Wang chenglai''s wizard heard Chen Hui''s words and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "To learn this method is like the difference between a common man and a warrior, or between a warrior and a wizard!" Chen Hui explained: "of course, this difference is not a blood difference. Even civilians can learn how to treat diseases. The difference lies in speed!"


    "Where does tiger warrior come from?" Asked the wizard from Wangcheng.


    "The daughter of the Lord and his wife are here to help me, and they usually learn some medical methods from me." Chen Hui said with a smile: "they are two, one is a warrior, the other is not a warrior. However, when they learn the method of curing diseases, they make faster progress and slower shadow!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "based on this, I make such a judgment. Therefore, I need to personally check on those who come to learn how to treat diseases!"


    "That makes sense!" The wizard from Wangcheng nodded and said, "in this case, I will report back to the Qingdi of my family when I return to Wangcheng!"


    After a pause, the wizard from Wangcheng said, "the time is almost ripe for the five tribes to work out the writing together. In the near future, Wangcheng will send literate people to Hengcheng, and the capital city will teach them the writing in order to record information and transmit information. The two things should not be carried out together. The people from each city who come here to learn the method of curing diseases, It''s up to the city master to learn to read! "


    "Yes Peng immediately agreed.


    In any case, it''s a good thing to popularize the written language. It''s the good news brought by the wizard from Wangcheng.


    If the King City really sent people to the major cities to carry out literacy teaching, the rabbit warrior can stay in the King City for a longer time, pay more attention to other aspects of things, and don''t need to focus on learning the language.


    "My Lord, why don''t we go back to the chamber?" Peng said at this time.


    Wang chenglai''s wizard came to Chen Hui''s hospital to check the herbs. Since he has seen the herbs and tested Chen Hui''s accomplishments, there is no need to stay in Chen Hui''s hospital.


    After all, Chen Hui''s hospital is not big.


    The wizard from wangchenglai nodded and went back to the meeting hall with the crowd. After sitting down in the meeting hall, the wizard from wangchenglai said, "I''ll return to Wangcheng after noon and return what the tiger warrior said to the Qing emperor of my family."


    The meaning of the wizard of the Kingdom City is obviously to return to the Kingdom City after lunch. At this time, it''s almost lunch time. Peng immediately arranges people to go down and order to prepare the banquet.


    But at this time, Chen Hui said, "Mr. wizard, I''m afraid that this cure can''t hide from the other four races!"


    "The tiger warrior is very thoughtful." Wang chenglai''s wizard nodded and said, "the Qing emperor must have his own ideas!"


    Chen Hui nodded, but suddenly seemed to think of something, said: "by the way, there is one more thing to report to the wizard!"


    Wang chenglai''s wizard, hearing Chen Hui''s words, nodded and motioned Chen Hui to report.


    "I''m going out to collect herbs this time. I''m going to the neighborhood where the ethnic groups lived before the Lord of the city. Since I''ve been there, I will naturally go back and have a look. After all, I met the fox people in the place where I have lived for many years." Chen Hui said: "the fox people moved a lot of distance to our Mu people''s living area. They told me and invited me to visit the fox people!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Wang chenglai''s wizard frowned and asked, "who is the fox you met?"


    "The head of the two foxes." Chen Hui said truthfully: "they all appear in the image of women!"


    "Have they ever told you the reason why the fox people migrated to the area where the Mu people live?" The wizard from Wangcheng asked immediately.


    "Yes Chen Hui immediately said: "the fox clan seems to be fighting against each other. Moreover, the two groups of the two women are also hostile. I can see from their attitude. However, I don''t fully believe it. So I report this matter to the wizard. I want to ask the wizard if they invite me to visit the fox clan. Should I go or shouldn''t I?"


    The wizard from the King City pondered for a while and said, "in that case, I will return to the King City immediately and report the matter to the green emperor. He will decide. Even if you go to the Fox family as a guest, you need to be my Mu family!"


    "Yes Chen Hui immediately said: "only, if the fox clan is really infighting, will it cause their misunderstanding if we go at this time?"

 Chapter 1239

    Wang chenglai''s wizard, with a look of appreciation, looked at Chen Hui, nodded and said, "the tiger warrior is right!"


    Chen Hui learned the news of fox clan infighting. At present, it is impossible to judge whether the news is true or false, because no one went to Fox clan to spy on the news.


    The best way to know whether the news is true or false is that someone can enter the Fox family.


    And the fox people that Chen Hui met, invite Chen Hui to fox as a guest, is naturally the best way to enter the fox.


    But if the fox clan is really infighting, if there are too many people going to the fox clan, I''m afraid it will really cause misunderstanding, which will make the fox clan think that the wood clan wants to launch a war against the fox clan!


    Wang chenglai''s wizard said that he would report the matter to the Qing emperor. In fact, it was obvious that he wanted to send many people to follow Chen Hui to the fox tribe.


    Wang chenglai''s wizard must have this idea. When he reports back to the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality, he will certainly put forward this suggestion.


    There is no need to question this, because if he does not think so, Chen Hui will not have to look at him with admiration.


    In other words, Wang chenglai''s wizard didn''t think of this. Chen Hui''s words are actually a reminder to him, so as not to make such unreliable suggestions when he reports back to the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality!


    The proposal put forward in front of the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality is not reliable. It will obviously have an impact on the wizard.


    Moreover, it must be a negative impact.


    On the contrary, if the wizard put forward reliable suggestions in front of the Qing emperor of Mu nationality, then the impact on him is positive.


    Chen Hui''s face was calm when he said this. Wang chenglai''s wizard looked at Chen Hui. He didn''t know whether he was deliberately reminding himself or whether it was true. Chen Hui didn''t think so much, just told the truth.


    However, no matter what, Chen Hui''s words have reminded him and made him very satisfied with Chen Hui.


    "It seems that this matter needs to be considered in the long run?" Wang chenglai''s wizard said to himself.


    "Lord wizard, it really needs a long-term consideration. The two fox women will explain the reason for the migration to the tiger warrior, that is, they don''t want to have a war with our Mu people!" Peng said at this time: "even if we want to confirm the reliability of the information, we can''t make a big fuss, otherwise, the fox clan will surely think that we mu clan want to take advantage of the opportunity!"


    "Tiger warrior, since those two fox women invite you to visit fox, what''s your opinion?" Wang chenglai''s wizard nodded to his friend, then looked at Chen Hui and asked him this sentence.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "I prefer that what they said is true, because they don''t want to have a war with our Mu nationality, and they have moved some distance towards us, so they have to give us an explanation. Moreover, they are both seven level accomplishments. It''s too easy to kill the three of us, but they didn''t do it."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "however, it''s always a big thing. It needs to be accurate! Only when the news is confirmed can the Qing emperor judge it. Therefore, I agree with the Lord of the city. It''s not suitable to make a big fuss, but you have to go. If the wizard believes me, you can recommend me to the fox clan when you report back to the Qing emperor. I will bring back the accurate information and report back to the wizard! "


    "Yes, the best way to get the best of both!" The wizard from Wangcheng nodded with satisfaction.


    In fact, this is the only way. Wang chenglai''s wizard must have thought of it. He still asked Chen Hui what he meant, that is, he wanted Chen Hui to express his position. When Chen Hui came back from spying on the truth, he should be the first to pass on the news to him, so that he could report back to the Qing emperor, instead of Chen Hui directly reporting back to the Qing emperor.


    To put it more thoroughly, the wizard from Wangcheng wants to take credit and pick fruit!


    After getting Chen Hui''s assurance, the wizard from Wang chenglai asked, "are you going to the fox clan by yourself?"


    "No, it''s not decent to go alone. I''ll take the daughter of the Lord and his wife." Chen Hui immediately said, "the two women of the fox clan have met them. It''s only appropriate for the three of us to go!"


    "That''s settled!" The wizard from Wangcheng nodded and said, "when I go back to Wangcheng, I will report back to Qingdi, and recommend you to Qingdi as the emissary of the wood clan. You can also make the fox clan feel at ease if you go to the fox clan openly and justly."


    "The wizard is thoughtful." Chen Hui immediately said: "in addition, I hope the wizard will say a few more words in front of the Qing emperor about learning the method of curing diseases. If it is determined that all the major cities of our family will come to study, I will make preparations for the expansion of some houses in the capital during my time as an envoy to the fox tribe. When I come back from the fox tribe and report back to the wizard, Almost everything is ready. At that time, all the major cities will send people to the capital to learn how to treat diseases! "


    "According to the tiger warrior, I will explain it in detail in front of the green emperor!" The wizard from Wangcheng nodded again and said, "it''s late. I''ll go back to Wangcheng now. You wait for the news!"


    The wizard from Wangcheng really said that he would leave without any hesitation. He would be so eager to return to Wangcheng, obviously because Chen Hui told the news that the fox people were migrating to the wood people, and he was eager to return to the wood emperor for credit.


    Peng had ordered to arrange the banquet before. After the wizard from Wang Cheng left, there were only his own people left. Since Chen Hui came back, he must have broken through the five levels of cultivation, and the banquet became a celebration banquet.


    The old beggar didn''t appear in the Lord''s residence, but stayed in the old wizard''s residence and didn''t go out. He was obviously a wizard hiding from the king''s city.


    Since there are only our own people left and it''s a celebration banquet, it''s natural to call the old beggar on.


    The old beggar didn''t know what had happened before. Peng told the old beggar about what had happened.


    After hearing this, the old beggar nodded silently. First, he congratulated Chen Hui on his breakthrough to the fifth level of cultivation. Then he asked, "my Lord, do you show your aura by using your martial arts skills to deceive the wizard from the King City?"


    "I think it''s a lie!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "if you don''t tell me, I forget. Old wizard, what kind of aura do you think I am?"


    Chen Hui said, according to his previous use of the arrow Reiki, run Reiki again.


    "The third peak!" The old wizard gave an answer for sure.


    "That''s no problem!" Chen Hui immediately said, "this is the way I get along with you after deliberation and careful discussion with you. Although it''s a little dangerous, there''s no way to do it!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old beggar nodded silently, sighed and said, "it''s a big accident that Wang Cheng will send a wizard to come here!"

 Chapter 1240

    As soon as the old beggar said this, everyone on the scene nodded in silence.


    However, in addition, there was no other look on people''s faces, which showed that the wizard from the King City had already thought about this problem during his stay in the capital.


    The old beggar said these words just to make Chen Hui make up his mind and give orders, because everyone knows what to do.


    And no matter what you do, you have to wait for the wizard from the King City to leave.


    At this time, the wizard from Wangcheng has already left. Although he is on the banquet, what he should do is still to be done.


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "there''s a wizard coming from the King City. There''s no news from Hengcheng. We have to make sure that the news is coming from Hengcheng first. So we have to trouble my wife to arrange someone to go to Hengcheng and ask her elder brother and the wizard of Hengcheng!"


    Jie nodded and said, "I''ll arrange it later!"


    At this time is lunch time, even if it is sent to Hengcheng, also have to wait for after dinner.


    There is a saying that the emperor is not bad hungry soldiers, let people go out to work, always let people eat first.


    "If the news does not come from Hengcheng, it can be concluded that it is not from the ethnic groups under the jurisdiction of the capital." Chen Hui continued, "there is only one possibility left. We have Wangcheng''s eye liner in our capital."


    The crowd nodded silently again. It was easy to think of these things. What''s more, Jie and the old beggar, two people with high intelligence, were there. They thought of them too.


    "Make preparations for Wangcheng''s eye liner." The old beggar didn''t answer until this time.


    What the old beggar calls for early preparation is not to do anything about Wangcheng''s eyeliner, but to prepare for the investigation ahead of time.


    After all, it is not yet known who is Wangcheng''s eye liner.


    Another step back is that although the capital has Wangcheng''s eyeliner, it is almost certain that it can be concluded. After all, it has not been verified from Heng Cheng. Only by verifying the situation can we really determine whether there is eye liner.


    At this point in advance to do the investigation preparation, if Hengcheng out of the news, it is in vain.


    However, even so, people are in a state of mind at this time. They would rather make more preparations and waste their efforts than wait until the news comes back to discuss countermeasures.


    As for the old beggar''s proposal, Chen Hui nodded. As for how they prepared and investigated, Chen Hui would not express any more opinions.


    "My Lord!" At this time, Jie opened his mouth and said, "if we find Wangcheng''s eyeliner, how should we deal with it?"


    "It''s no longer a secret that I will cure." Chen Hui smiled and said, "what''s more, I''ve already told Wangcheng witches that it''s not just Wangcheng who can send people to learn, but other cities in the wood can also send people to learn how to cure diseases. Wangcheng''s eyeliner can''t move or need to move. He just needs to know who it is. The capital city is originally of the Mu nationality, and it''s nothing wrong for the Mu nationality King City to know the news of the capital city. "


    If it hadn''t happened, no one would have thought that Wangcheng would have an eye liner in the capital city.


    Because the size of the capital is small, there is no secret.


    When this happened, many people knew that there might be Wangcheng''s eyeliner in the city. However, this is not an incomprehensible thing. Just like Chen Hui said, the capital is the capital of the wooden family. It belongs to the Wang Chengguan. Although the city is directly separated from the capital city, the Heng Cheng is also managed by Wang Cheng.


    If Wangcheng wants to know the situation of the whole wooden City, he inevitably needs eyeliner.


    After all, the capital city is far away from the royal city. The so-called high mountain and far emperor means that there may be some secret.


    It is for this reason that Wangcheng''s eyeliner can not be disposed of. He just needs to know who he is.


    "This is the safest way to know who is the eye liner, so there is no need to worry about some unspeakable secrets." The old beggar nodded and said, "the eyeliner in the open eye has lost the function of the eyeliner. Besides, if we move Wangcheng''s eyeliner, it will cause more doubt."


    When the old beggar said this, he changed the subject of the story and then talked to Chen Hui and asked, "but why do you want to take all the people from the city of Mu tribe to learn the method of curing diseases? This will delay your cultivation! "


    "I''m worried that Wang Cheng sent someone to study the treatment method with me. In fact, they were placed beside me to watch me." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "in this way, it''s better to pass on the things that I know how to treat diseases and can teach the methods of treating diseases from the King City to the major cities. There are many people and they are all mixed together. If I want to do something and leave alone, I can have a reason to let the whole city know, at least it won''t happen in the public."


    Although the old beggar can understand Chen Hui''s explanation, he still looks sad, because he is most worried that doing so will seriously affect Chen Hui''s cultivation.


    You know, Chen Hui has just broken through the five levels of cultivation. The five nationalities and five emperors of mankind are all the seven levels of cultivation. Chen Hui is not equal to them in status, and he is not their opponent. What about the five nationalities?


    If you want to be the leader of the five ethnic groups, at least you have to go up first!


    "I know what your husband is worried about." Chen Hui laughed at the old beggar and continued, "that''s why I brought up the Fox family."


    Hearing Chen Hui say so, everyone''s eyes looked at Chen Hui.


    "It''s a delaying tactic." Chen Hui gently shook his head and said: "in fact, there is no need to confirm the internal strife of the fox people. It is 100% certain that the fox people migrated to the direction of the Mu people because of the internal strife. The only thing that is not clear is actually the extent of the internal strife of the fox people and whether there is any news of war or not."


    "Do you want to stay in Fox family for a while?" Asked the old beggar.


    "That''s right!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "if I go to the fox clan, I should seize the time to practice. Otherwise, when I come back, my training speed will be seriously affected, as my husband said."


    "Are you familiar with those two fox women?" Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jie asked suspiciously.


    "I''m not familiar with it. However, the internal strife of the fox clan and some secrets of the fox clan are obtained by the three of us by exchanging secrets." Chen Hui said: "so, according to this judgment, they can still be trusted. I really have no problem visiting their ethnic group for a while, but I will not go deep into the fox ethnic group. Therefore, some things about the fox ethnic group need to be told by my husband!"

 Chapter 1241

    Chen Hui''s intention to go to the fox clan is to postpone the war. His real purpose is to go to the fox clan to hide for a period of leisure time, to seize the time to practice, and to improve his accomplishments.


    At present, the issue of imparting medical skills to each city of Mu nationality should have been basically determined.


    Because the Qing emperor of Mu nationality, there is no reason why he does not want to expand the population of his own people. Being able to treat various diseases will expand the number of civilians. The death rate will be low and the survival rate will be high. In fact, the population base will expand. With the expansion of the population base, the number of warriors and witches will increase correspondingly.


    As the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality, he must be able to see this clearly and will not oppose Chen Hui''s teaching of medical skills.


    As for how the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality would treat Chen Hui as a whole, it is totally impossible to speculate effectively at this time. It is meaningless not to speculate effectively.


    However, Wangcheng''s eye liner in the capital can be effectively speculated.


    Chen Hui wanted to go to the Fox family for a leisurely life. In the Fox family''s practice, he was worried that his condition would be discovered by Wangcheng''s Eyeliner again.


    This time, it''s the wizard of the King City. Under Chen Hui''s bold and careful operation, he muddled through.


    Next time, if you want to have a smarter one, I don''t know what will happen. This risk is not worth taking!


    Chen Hui had proposed three conditions for the witches from Wangcheng before, two of which were conducive to the development of the capital, namely, the first and the second.


    As for the third, it''s about the candidates to learn medical skills. Chen Hui can only choose the right people to learn his own medical skills.


    Chen Huishou''s teacher worship will confiscate the capital, which will be a great fortune for the capital.


    In addition, there are many cities of the Mu nationality. There are more than 20 cities, nearly 30 or so. Although there are more capital cities and less Hengcheng, it means that there will be at least 30 people. They have to pay for food and lodging in the capital!


    Of course, it''s Chen Hui''s view of the world that he came to, but it''s just that. They not only come to study medicine, but also spend money here, which can definitely drive the development of the capital.


    Chen Hui talked about Wangcheng''s eye liner and Chen Hui''s visit to the Fox family.


    There are no spare houses in the capital now. These people who come to study medicine have to build houses for resettlement.


    What Chen Hui means is to plan a little area for them in the capital city, so that their houses will be built in rows, without courtyard or too big, as long as they can live in one person.


    Jie is a little worried about Chen Hui''s proposal. The point of worry is that these people who come from other cities and study medicine have only one room to eat. Where do they cook?


    Hearing Jie''s worry, Chen Hui laughs and explains that the ultimate goal of his proposal is not to let them cook, so that they have to convert their meals in the capital into consumption!


    As for whether the capital''s Lord''s office is responsible for their expenses or whether the civilians in the capital are responsible for their meals, Chen Hui will no longer participate in the discussion.


    It is undoubtedly conducive to the accumulation of wealth for the city Lord''s government to provide accommodation and collect certain expenses.


    Jie is more inclined to do so.


    Chen Hui can also understand that, after all, she is the wife of the city Lord. The so-called "fat water does not flow to outsiders". When the city Lord''s house is rich, she and her friends will have more wealth at their disposal.


    The old beggar didn''t put forward any suggestions about this, but Peng put forward different opinions after Jie expressed this meaning. Peng meant that the city Lord''s house could maintain normal operation, and there was no need for the city Lord''s house to do so. It''s better to let the profits go to the common people, and let the common people have something to do when they are idle, Can also let own small family earn some extra money.


    Although Peng didn''t say that, he did.


    After all, the view of the world is different from that of Chen Huilai.


    Peng and Jie have different opinions and look at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui reluctantly spread his hands and said, "these two methods are OK. I don''t have any suggestions. Just discuss and decide for yourself."


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui gave the decision to Peng and Jie.


    Jie pondered for a while and said, "then do as the city Lord says. The civilians in the city will provide food for them, and the city Lord''s house will be free."


    Although Chen Hui didn''t say anything, it''s a great pleasure for Jie to respect Peng''s opinions when both options are OK and she has different opinions.


    Because no matter what, Peng is the Lord of the city. Jietai insists on her own opinion too much. In fact, it''s a bit of overstepping.


    Now that the matter has been discussed, Chen Hui begins to talk about the next topic.


    Chen Hui looked at friends and Jie, and said, "Lord, madam, I have something to ask your permission. It''s about yingheya!"


    When Chen Hui said this, Peng and Jie looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    It''s obvious that Peng and Jie were already worrying about the relationship between yingheya and Chen Hui before Chen Hui left the capital and broke through the fifth level of cultivation in the ethnic settlement before going to Peng. At this time, hearing Chen Hui''s words, they instinctively thought that Chen Hui was going to propose marriage.


    Peng is a straight person, immediately said: "my Lord, we have not been very good to speak before, because before we open our mouth, Ying and Ya are really not small, it''s time to start a family. Since my Lord has mentioned it now, Jie and I naturally have no reason not to agree!"


    Peng''s words were simple and straightforward. Of course, Chen Hui understood what it meant, but it was because he understood that Chen Hui was stunned. What''s the point? What do you mean?


    Peng also didn''t give Chen Hui a chance to speak. He continued: "since this period of time, Ying and ya have been following adults. People in Manchu city are watching. They can''t marry anyone else!"


    Chen Hui had to clarify the misunderstanding, but when he heard Peng say this, he quickly swallowed what he said.


    This is obviously not the time to clarify the misunderstanding!


    Seeing a clue, the old beggar secretly kicked Chen Hui under the table and said, "my Lord, since both the city master and his wife have agreed, you don''t have to make it clear again."


    Obviously, the old beggar was alluding to Chen Hui and could not clarify this misunderstanding.


    Chen Hui involuntarily turned to see the film and ya, and saw that both of them were blushing, obviously shy.


    YABEN is simple, a simple little woman. When she talks about this topic, she blushes like dahongbu.


    Although the shadow is a warrior, usually also a little big character, but at this time is also faint red cheeks.


    Chen Hui did not dare to say anything at the moment.


    Jie laughed at this time and said, "it''s good that the matter is settled. It''s also my heart trouble with the Lord of the city!"

 Chapter 1242

    Although Jie also noticed Chen Hui''s stunned expression for a moment, there is a saying that caring is chaotic!


    Ya is Jie''s daughter. In this era of the world, she has already passed the age of marriage. To use Chen Hui''s words to describe the world, Ya already belongs to the older leftover girl.


    In fact, it''s not only ya, but also Ying. In this era of the world, they belong to the ranks of older leftover women, because people in this world get married very early.


    Although Jie is usually smart enough, when it comes to ya, it is Jie''s biggest concern. In her words, it''s already a heart disease, so she doesn''t think about it any more. In her eyes, Chen Huigang''s dumbfounded appearance is that she didn''t expect her friends to agree.


    At this time, Chen Hui heard Jie say a piece of heart disease, more dare not say anything.


    In fact, what Chen Hui wants to say is that Ying and ya have learned a lot about Chinese herbal medicine and medical treatment with themselves during this period of time. They want to take them as apprentices so that they can help themselves to teach the major cities of the Mu nationality to learn medical skills while they are away.


    However, it is obvious that there has been a misunderstanding. Moreover, the misunderstanding is too big to be explained clearly at this time. Naturally, this topic can not be mentioned any more.


    The dinner is coming to an end, and Chen Hui feels a little embarrassed to stay on. He just gets up and ends the dinner.


    "Sir, I need you to tell me something about the fox clan." When Chen Hui got up, he looked at the old beggar and said this.


    What Chen Hui said is the truth, but there are also secrets.


    Because the old beggar just secretly kicked Chen Hui, which obviously means that Chen Hui is not allowed to explain the misunderstanding at this time. Chen Hui has to see what the old beggar means.


    Chen Hui wants to ask the old beggar about the fox clan. Naturally, no one will follow them. Chen Hui and the old beggar go out of the city Lord''s mansion together.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "let''s go outside the city for a walk!"


    Chen Hui and the old beggar went to the gate where Peng''s people lived. After they got out of the gate, Chen Hui and the old beggar walked around and asked, "Sir, why did you hint at me just now?"


    "My Lord, you can''t explain this." The old beggar replied, "the two daughters of the Lord and his wife have been with you for a long time. The warriors and civilians in the capital are all in the eye. The whole capital can see that the Lord attaches great importance to the adults. In addition, the adults cover up that they don''t participate in the city defense and other warrior affairs, All the people in the capital think that the adult will definitely be the son-in-law of the Lord and his wife! "


    "That''s why I can''t explain it?" Chen Hui frowned and said, "you should see that what I want to say is not to propose marriage."


    "The people in the whole capital think that''s one aspect." The old beggar looked at Chen Hui and said, "what do the city master and his wife think? It''s another level. If they don''t think so, it''s OK to explain. But what''s their attitude? Adults also see it. In this case, how can adults explain?"


    "But I don''t explain. Do you really marry them?" Chen Hui said with tears and laughter.


    "My Lord, a man should be married, a woman should be married!" The old beggar, with a natural look on his face, said: "you are not young. You are civilians or other warriors. You have children. The two daughters of the Lord and his wife are impeccable in character and appearance. The most important thing is that they are still in harmony. Why not get married?"


    After a pause, the old beggar said: "the Lord and his wife are halfway together, and each of them has a daughter. Their two women have become relatives with adults. The relationship between adults and them, or between their husband and wife, will be more stable!"


    Hearing the old beggar''s words, Chen Hui was completely speechless.


    Even though the old beggar didn''t finish his words, he continued: "my Lord, no matter how you look at it, the capital city will develop at a very fast speed, even if it can catch up with the scale of Hengcheng soon. We won''t comment on whether it will develop into the scale of Wangcheng or not, I think this capital is the foundation of adults! "


    Chen Hui nodded silently. Even if he didn''t consider from the perspective of what the old beggar said, Chen Hui couldn''t leave the capital in a short time.


    After all, Wang Cheng already knows about Chen Hui''s medical treatment. Moreover, Chen Hui has also proposed to teach medical skills to the major cities of the Mu nationality. In a short time, Chen Hui will not be able to leave the capital.


    "Moreover, the city Lord and his wife have long wanted to mention this to your excellency." The old beggar said, "I can''t speak all the time. It''s just that I know the identity of the adult when I bring up this issue. But before the adult becomes the leader of the five ethnic groups, he marries his daughter to the adult. It''s hard to say!"


    Chen Hui understands this. If it wasn''t for this misunderstanding, the city master and his wife couldn''t talk about it, because they took the initiative to talk about it.


    Of course, there is no such idiom as "rare goods to live in". Chen Hui just thinks about it for himself and will not say it.


    You have to explain to the old beggar what it means.


    "It''s a matter of killing three birds with one stone to solve the marriage affairs of adults, make the relationship between the Lord and his wife more stable, and make the whole capital completely become the foundation of adults!" The old beggar said, "if you give an explanation, if you don''t say whether your marriage is settled or not, it''s just the Lord and his wife, Ying and ya, who are not good-looking in their family''s face."


    After a pause, the old beggar said, "if a good person knows about it, it will lead the whole capital to know about it. At that time, the prestige of the city leader will decline. The gain is not worth the loss!"


    Seeing that Chen Hui was silent all the time, the old beggar said in a low voice, "I hope you will consider it carefully!"


    "I know you''re right." Chen Hui has been silent is not the way, had no choice but to sigh, said: "but, the shadow and Ya this age, in the world I came to, in fact, are not married age!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "besides, you know, I come from another world. Maybe I''ll go back one day. Didn''t it hurt them both?"


    "This..." the old beggar didn''t know what to say.


    "That''s it first!" Chen Hui had nothing to do for the time being. He said, "I''ll think of a way."

 Chapter 1243

    Chen Hui thought that the old beggar didn''t let him explain the misunderstanding on the spot. He didn''t expect to talk about the misunderstanding with the old beggar alone. The old beggar meant that the misunderstanding could not be clarified.


    Although Chen Hui also admits that what the old beggar said is reasonable.


    However, there is always a restriction placed here, that is, the old beggar is always the world, the people of this era, and their eyes on problems are always limited by his cognition.


    The cognition of the old beggar is the cognition of the world!


    In this case, Chen Hui will not explain anything to the old beggar.


    Because the world Chen Hui came to is totally different from the current world.


    "Sir, you have to tell me something about the fox clan, so that I don''t know anything after I really go to the fox clan." Chen Hui said with a smile: "the two fox women I met this time, I asked some stupid questions!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old beggar laughed and explained to Chen Hui some basic knowledge of the Fox family.


    In fact, there is no very important information, mainly some fox basic information, as well as customs and other information.


    Chen Hui just listened and didn''t tell the old beggar about Su Yin and Jiu Yan, because they are the royal blood or the two major blood of the Fox family. This is the secret of the Fox family and can''t be told to anyone.


    Although the old beggar knew that the head of each fox clan would make faster progress than the ordinary fox clan, he didn''t know that the fox clan was divided into two main blood groups.


    After listening to the old beggar, Chen Hui roughly understood that the living area of the fox people is actually very large, which is almost the same as that of one of the five human races.


    In addition, the Fox family belongs to the orcs, and there are other groups of orcs, including other orcs. On the whole, the living area of the orcs is no smaller than that of the five human groups.


    However, the area where the orcs live is worse than that of the five human races.


    The so-called "worse" does not mean that the environment is cruel or anything, but that the living areas of the five human races are basically in the Central Plains, while the living areas of the orcs are outside the Central Plains.


    For example, the area where the fox people live was originally to the east of the Mu people, but the Mu people themselves live to the east of the Central Plains. Further east, they are basically on the edge.


    Chen Hui talked with the old beggar for almost an afternoon. In the evening, Jie arranged to go to Hengcheng to inquire about the warrior who came back.


    This warrior is looking for Jie''s elder brother. Jie''s elder brother goes to Hengcheng wizard and confirms that no one reports the news that Chen Hui is treating civilians in the capital to Hengcheng.


    There is no doubt that the news came back to confirm the speculation before, and there was Wangcheng''s eye liner in the capital.


    As for ability and cleverness of Wangcheng, how did Chen Hui get to know the problem?


    I thought this would be the end of the day, but in the evening, some warriors from the King City arrived in the capital city to deliver the news.


    To be exact, it should be to give orders.


    The Qing emperor of the wood nationality agreed to the proposal of the wizard in the King City. Chen Hui decided to take people to the fox nationality as envoys of the wood nationality.


    At the same time, the warrior from the king''s city also sent another message. Chen Hui''s mission to the fox tribe naturally needs to bring some gifts. These gifts are prepared by the king''s city. On the way to deliver them, the warrior first sends the order.


    While waiting for the gift, what Chen Hui needs to do is determine the candidate to go to the fox clan.


    As for the treatment of diseases, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality also agreed with Chen Hui''s proposal. During Chen Hui''s mission to the Hu nationality, the capital was responsible for building houses for the people who came to study the treatment of diseases in the major cities.


    During the period of Chen Hui''s mission to the fox clan, the royal city will give orders to the major cities. First, the major cities will select some candidates. When Chen Hui returns to the capital city, these candidates will be sent to the capital city for Chen Hui to personally test whether they are suitable for learning the treatment methods.


    Judging from the news, especially the warrior who came to deliver the letter, we can see that Chen Hui has passed the test this time. The wizard from Wangcheng has not found anything wrong.


    After delivering all the orders, the warrior called Chen Hui to one side.


    "Tiger warrior, Lord wizard, let me tell you that his residence in King City is the third from the left of the row of houses in the area where the wizard lives!" The warrior whispered.


    "I understand!" Chen Hui immediately nodded and said.


    There is no doubt that the wizard in the king''s city will ask the warrior to tell Chen Hui his address. After Chen Hui comes back, he will tell him the truth about the fox clan''s internal strife, and then he will report it back to the green emperor of the Mu nationality.


    This is what Chen Hui promised Wang Cheng before. Naturally, he knows what to do.


    However, it''s not hard to hear from these words that there are not one or two witches in the king''s city, far from being comparable to Heng City and the capital city.


    Although it was evening, Peng still ordered people to prepare food and wine, and had another drink with the warrior.


    After all, the warriors from the king''s city came here in a dusty way, and it was night. It was impossible for him to go back immediately, and he didn''t mean to go back immediately.


    The warrior from the king''s city left the next morning, but he didn''t stay much in the capital.


    The next day, Ying and ya come to Chen Hui''s Hospital as usual to help. The herbs they collect are put into the medicine cabinet.


    Ying and ya have met Su Yin and Jiu Yan. When they are sent to Fox tribe, they can talk with them, because Su Yin and Jiu Yan are both women.


    In addition, Ying and yadu are women. Taking them to the fox tribe will make the fox people feel more at ease and minimize the possibility of misunderstanding.


    After Chen Hui tells Ying and Ya about this, Ying and ya have no opinion.


    Chen Hui left them in the hospital and went to the city master''s mansion.


    Chen Hui has to say something to Peng and Jie.


    Even if we are at the stage of misunderstanding, we have to say something.


    It''s not to clarify the misunderstanding, but Chen Hui''s own situation. Peng and Jie are very clear about it.


    Chen Hui, Peng and Jie were the only three people in the Council room of the city Lord''s mansion. Chen Hui first said that he wanted to take shadow and elegance when he was sent to the Fox family.


    For this point, Peng and Jie have a good idea, there is no good accident.


    "Lord, madam, I have something to say to you." After Chen Hui said this, he said, "it''s about yingheya."


    When Peng and Jie look at each other, they both look at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui said softly, "you are very clear about my current situation. I don''t think it''s a wise move to decide on me, Ying and ya."

 Chapter 1244

    Chen Hui is misunderstood by friends and ya, that is, Chen Hui and Ying, and ya. Chen Hui can only put forward this euphemism, and can not directly say that it is a misunderstanding. What he wants to say at the banquet is not to marry Ying and ya, but to act as teachers when he is not in the capital.


    When Chen Hui said this, Peng and Jie looked at each other again.


    Jie said, "my Lord, we understand your situation. That''s why we can''t talk about it, but we have confidence in you!"


    Obviously, Peng didn''t speak because he was stupid. That''s why Jie said it.


    But from the look on Peng''s face, Jie''s words and Peng''s nodding, he thought the same way.


    Chen Hui''s situation at this time is actually not optimistic at all, because his cultivation is not high enough, and he also has the identity of the birth of emperor star. When the five nationalities and five emperors of human beings know this information, what attitude will it be? No one dares to make any guess and inference.


    However, even if we dare not infer, everyone knows that the birth of the emperor star and the five ethnic groups are in charge together, which is the emperor''s position above the five ethnic groups and five emperors of human beings!


    Although the status of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality is a little higher than that of the five nationalities and five emperors of the human race, the actual situation is not that high.


    For example, the formulation of characters was discussed by the five nationalities and five emperors, and the Tu emperor occupied the leading position.


    If the Tu emperor really wants to go his own way, I''m afraid the other four emperors will not agree.


    Chen Hui is totally different. Emperor star was born and the five ethnic groups ruled together, which means that Chen Hui is superior to the five ethnic groups and the five emperors, and the Tu emperor will no longer occupy the dominant position.


    Anyway, it''s all about rights!


    No matter this world, whether it''s the world before there is no record in history, there is an indisputable fact that fighting for power and profit will cost human life!


    At this time, Chen Hui''s accomplishments had just broken through the five levels. Facing the five nationalities and five emperors, he was no match at all.


    Su Yin and Jiu Yan have just entered the seventh level of cultivation. If they want to attack Chen Hui, Chen Hui has no chance to resist.


    The five nationalities and five emperors of human beings are all seven levels of peak cultivation, not to mention naturally.


    Chen Hui tells Peng and Ying about the situation he is facing. Obviously, he wants them to think it over. But Jie completely blocks all Chen Hui''s words in one sentence. If she has confidence in Chen Hui, what else can Chen Hui say?


    What''s more, this sentence of confidence in Chen Hui also shows that Peng and Jie''s idea will not change, that is, this misunderstanding can not be clarified.


    If Chen Hui clarifies this misunderstanding at this time, what the old beggar said will appear.


    Chen Hui doesn''t worry about whether the capital is his own foundation or anything else. He only worries that Peng and Jie will not be able to come down.


    What''s more, Ying and Ya always stay with Chen Hui, which is really something that people in the whole capital can see for all.


    People in the whole capital think so. If Chen Hui clarifies this misunderstanding, how can he behave?


    After all, this world is not the modern social world that Chen Hui came to. This world is basically the same as the ancient historical period of the world that Chen Hui came to.


    "Lord, madam, you still don''t quite understand me." Chen Hui sighed and said, "whether the emperor star is born or the five nationalities are in charge together, these are nothing to me at all. It can be said that they are not essential problems or what I really worry about."


    "What are you worried about?" Peng asked at this time.


    "As you all know, I come from another world." Chen Hui said: "I don''t know if I can go back to that world or not. If one day, I will go back to that world? Any situation is possible. I''ve married Ying and ya. If I encounter a situation, even if I don''t want to go back to that world, I''m forced to go back to that world, or I can''t help but go back to that world. Isn''t it a mistake for Ying and ya? "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Peng and Jie looked at each other again, and they both saw the worried look in each other''s eyes.


    Peng and Jie will certainly be worried about what Chen Hui said, because Chen Hui said it thoroughly, which will harm Yinghe ya.


    Jie was silent for a while. The worried look in her eyes slowly disappeared. She said with a smile, "my Lord, I have something to ask."


    "Excuse me, madam." Chen Hui said immediately.


    "As like as two peas, you have the same woman in the world you come to," she said. Jie looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui didn''t quite understand why Jie asked. He had said this to Jie before. He nodded silently, waiting for Jie''s reply.


    "If I remember correctly, my lord once said that the two women had a lot to do with me. To be exact, I owe them?" Jie continued.


    Chen Hui nodded again.


    "What did the adult as like as two peas do? Why did the shadow and elegance match the two women you know in the world or the two women you are in? Even the names of Ying and Ya only use one of their names? " Jie asked again.


    "I''ve been thinking about it and looking for the answer to it, but there''s no clue at the moment." Chen Hui said truthfully.


    As for what Jie said, it is also a puzzle that has troubled Chen Hui all the time.


    Even what Jie said is not clear enough. The two words "Ying" and "Ya" can be said to be the names of Lu Shuying and Su Xiaoya. It''s not wrong to call Lu Shuying and Su Xiaoya like this.


    "How about my opinion?" Jie said with a smile.


    "Ma''am, please." Chen Hui said immediately.


    "As like as two peas, I think the adults are in debt in the world, for the two women who are the same as the shadow. Jie said with a smile: "come to this world, with shadow and elegance, does it mean that adults in that world, owe those two women, to make up for shadow and elegance in this world?"


    After a pause, Jie said, "don''t get me wrong, my Lord. I''m not asking for compensation from you, but I think this may be another chance for you."


    Chen Hui nodded silently. In the world where he came, there is a saying that there is no regret medicine in the world.


    That''s what Jie said.


    For Chen Hui, the shadow and elegance of the world may be the medicine of regret?


    Seeing that Chen Hui was silent, Peng and Jie didn''t say anything more. They knew that Chen Hui was thinking, and they were quietly waiting for Chen Hui to think.

 Chapter 1245

    It is a reliable way to put forward various possibilities for doubtful points without any clues. Through various possibilities, we can infer what the doubtful points are.


    In fact, Chen Hui understands this truth, but when facing doubts, Chen Hui is never willing to do so.


    The main reason is that there is no clue, through a variety of possibilities to guess, no one knows how many possibilities there will be, basically the rhythm of random guess.


    However, Jie''s words moved Chen Hui.


    For Lu Shuying and Su Xiaoya, Chen Hui must be in debt.


    To make a comparison, although Chen Hui and Lu Shuying have a substantial relationship, he still thinks that they owe Su Xiaoya a lot.


    Because Su Xiaoya is very simple, the reason why Chen Hui keeps a distance from Su Xiaoya is that he is afraid of hurting such a simple little woman.


    However, Su Xiaoya''s heart is always on Chen Hui. Although Chen Hui accepted Su Xiaoya''s feelings, he came to this world and left her without saying goodbye.


    Lu Shuying belongs to the type of strong woman, and even has already decided that due to what she is engaged in, she will not marry Chen Hui.


    But even so, Chen Hui also left Lu Shuying without saying goodbye. Even if Lu Shuying can live a strong life, Chen Hui is sorry for Lu Shuying.


    Shadow and Ya are as like as two peas, Lu Shuying and Su Xiaoya.


    In addition, the shadow and elegance of this world, and even Lu Shuying and Su Xiaoya of Chen Huilai''s world are very similar in temperament and character, which makes Chen Hui more confused.


    However, some doubts can find the answer, but some doubts can not find the answer.


    Chen Hui has never been able to find the answer to this question.


    It''s not surprising that Jie''s words will move Chen Hui.


    Maybe, there are regret drugs in the world, but this kind of regret medicine appears in another way.


    For example, Chen Hui came to this world and met Ying and ya in order to make up for his debt to Lu Shuying and Su Xiaoya. Looking at this matter from this perspective, how could it not be that regret medicine appeared?


    However, Chen Hui is still very sober. Even if he has such an idea, he can''t make any commitment to yingheya, or to penghejie.


    "I agree with you, ma''am." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jie smiles and nods silently. She knows that Chen Hui''s words must not be finished.


    "Just, you have to understand what I said before." Chen Hui continued: "first, I can''t guarantee the safety of yingheya now. Second, I don''t know what kind of changes will happen when I come to this world from another world. So, I mean, let''s postpone the matter of yingheya for a while!"


    When Chen Hui said this, Peng and Jie looked at each other again.


    Without waiting for them to say anything, Chen Hui immediately said, "don''t worry about the city master and his wife. What I said is to wait until the right time."


    Peng and Jie nodded at the same time. Peng asked, "what do you mean by adults?"


    "If I''m really the leader of five ethnic groups, how about waiting until that day?" Chen Hui smiles. After saying this, he looks at Jie and says, "madam is right. It''s just that I owe two women in that world. It''s up to Ying and ya to make up for them. Isn''t that right?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jie nodded and showed a bright smile on her face.


    The day when Chen Hui became the leader of the five ethnic groups was the time when the king came to the world. At that time, they made up for Ying and ya. It can be imagined that Chen Hui was the emperor of the five ethnic groups, and they must be queens!


    Even if there is only one queen in the palace, Ying and Ya will definitely be the other two queens.


    This world is the rule of three wives and four concubines. For the emperor, the three wives, namely the middle palace, the East Palace and the West Palace, are all queens.


    The central palace is the main palace with the highest status. The eastern palace is on an equal footing with the Western Palace, and its status is next to that of the central palace.


    For the emperor''s four concubines, they are the role of concubines. They can''t enter these three palaces!


    There is another word that reminds people of the emperor''s wives and concubines. This word is "three palaces and six courtyards".


    In fact, the three palaces and six courtyards do not mean more wives and concubines of the emperor at all. They mean the buildings of the imperial palace. They do not mean more wives and concubines of the emperor at all.


    The reason why people misunderstand it is because of a word of mouth, three palaces, six courtyards, seventy-two concubines!


    These two sentences are not related to each other, and I don''t know how they are connected.


    Chen Hui''s words at this time, although delayed for a long time, are tantamount to giving a promise. As long as he can really become the leader of the five nationalities and the emperor of the five nationalities, he will give an account to yingheya.


    In fact, Chen Hui said that, or made this promise, after careful consideration, not on a whim.


    At present, Chen Hui has only five levels of cultivation, not to mention surpassing the five nationalities and five emperors. Even if he has the same cultivation as them, Chen Hui also needs a long time and has to work hard.


    When Chen Huizhen becomes the emperor of the five nationalities, he should do what he should do, that is to kill the beasts of the world and suppress the spirit that seals them!


    At that time, what Chen Hui can foresee is that there will be fierce battles with these beasts one after another.


    If such a thing really happens, Chen Hui may not be able to go back to the world he came to.


    The so-called "can''t go back" means that Chen Hui has been psychologically prepared and may die when the beast fights!


    This is what Chen Hui wants to talk to Peng and Jie about. Since no matter how euphemistic the expression is, it can''t make Peng and Jie change their mind, there''s no need to explain it.


    Just let it be!


    What''s more, Chen Hui''s sense of strangeness will disappear when he comes to this world because he sees the familiar faces of Ying, Peng and ya.


    In fact, Chen Hui is very clear that at the bottom of his heart, sometimes he subconsciously regards the shadow as Lu Shuying and regards yadang as Su Xiaoya.


    Ying and Ya naturally don''t know what Chen Hui talked to their parents about.


    However, when Ying and Ya return to the city Lord''s mansion, they can clearly feel that Peng and Jie are very happy today.


    Peng and Jie tell Ying and ya that it''s a foregone conclusion that they are going to visit the Fox family with Chen Hui.


    Next is the gift waiting for the royal city to send to the Fox family.


    Two days later, the gifts from the royal city to the Fox family were sent to the capital city. A wooden wheeled carriage was full of several large boxes, in which were the gifts from the royal city to the Fox family.


    The carriage stopped directly in the city Lord''s mansion, and did not unload. Because there was no need, Chen Hui wanted to take these gifts to the Fox family.

 Chapter 1246

    Although Chen Hui didn''t unload the box on the carriage, it doesn''t mean that Chen Hui was not curious about the gift that Wang Cheng gave to the Fox family.


    The box doesn''t need to be unloaded from the carriage, but it can be opened.


    Chen Hui thought that there would be something valuable in these boxes, but when he really opened them, Chen Hui found that he was wrong.


    Inside these boxes are some cloth, pottery, bronzes and so on. There is no gold, silver and jewelry in Chen Hui''s imagination.


    However, when Chen Hui thought about it, he understood what was going on. It must be reasonable for the city of the king of the wood tribe to prepare such a gift for other tribes in this world.


    As for what is the situation, now do not bother to guess, until the Fox family will know.


    Now that the gift prepared by the King City has been sent, it''s time to send an envoy to the Fox family.


    However, after much thought, Chen Hui is not ready to take other warriors with him.


    It doesn''t help to take too many people with him. Chen Hui is already a wizard with five levels of cultivation and can use all the magic of the five races. He can''t resist his enemies and the warriors in the capital.


    What''s more, there is no danger from the capital to the ethnic settlements before the film.


    As Su Yin and Jiu Yan said, the place where the fox people migrate now is not far away from the place where they lived before the shadow. That area should also be safe.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Suyin people to rush to the settlement of the shadow group.


    However, Su Yin seems to have said that if you want to get to the current settlement of the fox, that is, the settlement of Su Yin''s ethnic group, you need to go over two mountains.


    It''s hard to go over the mountains in a carriage.


    Fortunately, the mission to the fox clan has been settled. There is no plane these days, and we have to drive a carriage. It must take some time to go back and forth.


    This period of time is just the time Chen Hui wants to delay. For Chen Hui, naturally, the longer the better.


    Chen Hui decides to take only Ying and ya. He tells Peng and Jie the reason why he only takes them. Naturally, Peng and Jie will not have any problem. With Chen Hui, a five level mage, it should be safe.


    Chen Hui is not an opponent if he meets an enemy who is above five levels of cultivation. It''s a burden to take a warrior.


    The next day, Chen Hui takes Ying and Ya on the way to the fox tribe. He drives the carriage and goes leisurely all the way to the ethnic settlement before Ying.


    Chen Hui''s life is very regular.


    Shadow is a warrior. It''s not much for her to live in the open, but elegant. She feels a little hard.


    Fortunately, Chen Hui and Ying take good care of her. Chen Hui even makes room for the carriage and lets Ya sit on it and act as a coachman.


    Although riding a horse looks very imposing, people who can''t ride a horse are suffering.


    By comparison, it''s more comfortable to ride in a carriage than to ride a horse.


    When they returned to the ethnic settlement before the film, Chen Hui and the three of them had a day''s rest. After finishing, they continued to move eastward.


    What Su Yin said was right. He really needed to cross two mountains, but Chen Hui drove the carriage, but he didn''t cross the mountains. Instead, he took a detour.


    Fortunately, these two mountains are not big. Although the detour is slower, it is smoother and less tiring.


    About ten days, Chen Hui and the three of them bypassed the two mountains and finally arrived at the fork of the road that Su Yin had said before.


    The two forks are very obvious, because the road is very wide, about five or six meters wide.


    This wide road, in Chen Huilai''s world, is just a small path, but in this world, it is already a wide road.


    Especially this road is still in the dense forest.


    At the two crossroads, on the left is Suyin''s ethnic settlement, and on the right is Jiuyan''s ethnic settlement.


    Chen Hui stops his carriage, looks at the film and ya, tells them where each road leads, and then asks them whether they want to go to Suyin or Jiuyan.


    Ying and Ya''s opinions are surprisingly consistent. They are willing to go to the ethnic settlement of Suyin rather than Jiuyan.


    "Well, let''s go to the fork road on the left and go to the ethnic settlement of Suyin." Chen Hui said with a smile that he was going to drive the carriage to Suyin''s ethnic settlement.


    "Good boy, why do you go to Suyin''s ethnic community instead of my ethnic community?" Nine Yan''s voice rang out from the dense forest, at the same time, people also quickly swept out of the dense forest.


    When Jiuyan''s voice rings out, people are still in the dense forest, and can vaguely see a red dot. By the time she finishes saying this, people have come to Chen Hui in front of them, which shows how fast Jiuyan is.


    "What a coincidence?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "What a coincidence? I came here on purpose! " Jiuyan looks at Chen Hui with a playful smile and asks, "what are you three doing?"


    "According to the order of the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality, I will send an envoy to the fox nationality!" Chen Hui replied.


    "Why do you go to Suyin instead of me when you are sent to Fox family?" Jiuyan pointed to his nose and said, "isn''t my tribe fox?"


    "I didn''t say no, I didn''t say no to you." Chen Hui said with a smile: "but I can''t be divided into two parts. I have to go to one side first, and then to the other side!"


    "Then why go to Suyin first, not me first?" Nine Yan a pair of have reason not to forgive person of appearance pursue to ask a way.


    "What? What''s wrong with going to my place? " Su Yin''s voice rang out in the dense forest, but people didn''t come out: "you just go left, don''t pay attention to her, if she dares to stop you, I''ll deal with her!"


    Nine Yan doesn''t seem to be interested in quarreling with Su Yin, figure in a flash, appeared in the empty horse, this is before to ya riding horse.


    Because ya got into the carriage and never rode again.


    "How did you become me again?" Shadow frowned, not angry said.


    Nine Yan after mount a horse, really became the appearance of the shadow.


    "Let''s go and play with her for a few days!" Nine Yan into the shadow, said, riding a horse forward a few steps, and shadow side by side, no, is and horse and stand, said: "go after we are twins!"


    Of course, Chen Hui can tell who is Ying and who is Jiuyan this time, because the two horses are different, and Ying has never moved.


    Ya''s horse and Ying''s horse are of different colors, which is the easiest to distinguish. Jiu Yan''s shadow is riding Ya''s horse.


    "What are you going to do with me?" Su Yin cold voice asks a way, obviously is not welcome nine Yan.


    "But he brought a gift to the Fox family. Go to you first. What if you pick up all the good things?" Nine Yan a face naturally of appearance say.

 Chapter 1247

    Although the nine Yan find this excuse, absolutely not a qualified excuse, can still let vegetable Yin no words to say.


    Chen Hui believes in Su Yin''s character. She takes these gifts to her ethnic settlement. If she wants to go to Jiuyan''s ethnic settlement, Su Yin will only leave half of the gifts, and the other half will be taken by Chen Hui to Jiuyan.


    In fact, Chen Hui came here for a period of leisure time, which may be his last leisure time before he taught the medical skills sent by the major cities of the Mu nationality.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether Chen Hui goes to Jiuyan or not. Chen Hui doesn''t plan to go to Jiuyan at all.


    Did not expect is, nine Yan will come to the fork in the road unexpectedly.


    Chen Hui they just arrived at the fork in the road soon, nine Yan came here, Su Yin actually should also come, this is absolutely not a coincidence.


    If it''s possible, Chen Hui doesn''t even want to come here, but Chen Hui is worried that he will still stay in the capital city, and he doesn''t know what will happen again.


    It''s better to find something for yourself and leave the capital for the right reason, which is also known by Wang Cheng. In this way, Wang Cheng will no longer send people to the capital to find Chen Hui.


    Su Yin doesn''t seem to want to quarrel with Jiu Yan all the time. Without blocking Jiu Yan, Jiu Yan turns to the fork on the left.


    Chen Hui and Ying and Ya look at each other, but they shake their heads and follow.


    Chen Hui gives the carriage to Ying and lets Ying tie his horse to the carriage. Ying drives the carriage and carries ya, while Chen Hui walks forward with Su Yin.


    "How come as soon as we get to the fork in the road, Jiuyan comes here?" Chen Hui asked in a low voice.


    "Good words do not betray others!" The nine Yan that rides a horse in the front, say at this time.


    Obviously, no matter how low Chen Hui''s voice is, he can''t escape Jiuyan''s ears, because Jiuyan is already a top seven level cultivation master, and his hearing is far more than others.


    However, Chen Hui has actually reached the fifth level of cultivation. At this distance, unless he is higher than his cultivation, he can hear his voice no matter how low he speaks.


    Chen Hui just has this question. He doesn''t speak in a low voice in order to carry Jiuyan behind his back, but because of his habit. He can''t ask Su Yin in a normal volume, because Chen Hui''s words have already talked about Jiuyan.


    A little lower voice is actually a respect for Jiuyan.


    After all, Jiuyan can hear them.


    "The aura barrier under the cloth of Jiuyan and me at the intersection will play a warning role. If someone passes through the aura barrier, Jiuyan and I will be aware of it." Su Yin explained.


    Chen Hui nodded silently without asking any more questions.


    There are many kinds of aura barriers. One is completely isolated. Whether it''s vision or hearing, people inside the aura barrier can''t see the outside scenery or hear the outside sound, and people outside can''t see the scenery inside the aura barrier or hear the sound inside the aura barrier.


    In addition, there is a form of one-way isolation, or people inside the aura barrier can see the people and scenery outside and hear the sound outside, but people outside can''t see the scenery inside the aura barrier and hear the sound inside the aura barrier.


    On the contrary, people inside the Reiki barrier can''t see the scenery outside and hear the sound outside, while people outside the Reiki barrier can see the scenery inside the Reiki barrier and hear the sound inside the Reiki barrier.


    Whether it''s completely isolated or one-way isolated, Chen Hui''s world before he came was detailed by Shangguan Ruyun.


    But it was the first time that Chen Hui heard what Su Yin had just said.


    Although Chen Hui did not ask, it does not mean that Chen Hui is not curious, but now is not the time to ask such questions.


    Because the layout of the aura barrier involves the cultivation. Even if Chen Hui knew the secret of the Fox family, he didn''t touch the core of the Fox family.


    Cultivation is the core of all ethnic groups, so is fox, and so is five human groups.


    The five races of human beings have different mental methods. The two main blood lines of fox race probably have different mental methods in practice.


    It''s not very far from the fork in the road to the ethnic settlement of Suyin. Chen Hui and his family walked about two hours to the ethnic settlement of Suyin.


    In fact, Su Yin is a person who pays great attention to details. If Chen Hui doesn''t come here in a carriage, they can at least move forward at the speed of riding.


    The reason why Su Yin chooses to walk is to see Chen Hui driving the carriage, and Ya is still sitting on the carriage.


    When Chen Hui arrived at Suyin''s ethnic settlement, he looked around and found that the living conditions of Suyin''s ethnic group were basically the same as those before Peng.


    In other words, Suyin''s ethnic groups live in a difficult place.


    Moreover, the settlement of Suyin ethnic group is close to the foot of the mountain. Some people live in wooden houses at the foot of the mountain, while others live in caves.


    These wooden houses are very simple. Compared with the houses in the ethnic areas before the film, they are still much worse.


    At least, these wooden houses are full of air leakage, because there is a gap between the boards.


    It can be imagined that the warmth retention of these wooden houses is definitely not good.


    In addition, the ethnic settlements before the shadow were built around the square in a circular way.


    The wooden houses built by the Suyin ethnic group are one in the East and one in the West. There is no plan at all, that is, they will be built in the right place.


    However, in comparison, the Suyin group is much larger than the shadow group, and its population is much larger.


    Suyin''s people are basically half human and half fox, that is, the fox people Chen Hui saw last time. Although they stand and walk like human beings, their behavior is similar to that of human beings, but they have Fox''s head, limbs and tail.


    To put it bluntly, it''s no different from a fox that can walk upright.


    By the way, all the people in Suyin can speak human language.


    Chen Hui knew that when he saw Su Yin last time.


    The people of Suyin wear animal skins. Men basically cover the bottom, while women cover the top and the bottom.


    "Look at the present I brought you." As Chen Hui spoke, he opened a box on the carriage and understood the meaning of the gift.


    Most of these gifts are made of cloth, while others are made of pottery.


    There is no doubt that the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality knew that the fox nationality lacked cloth to make clothes.

 Chapter 1248

    Suyin''s current ethnic settlement seems to be really poor, but Chen Hui is very clear that they have just moved here, which does not mean that they are really poor.


    The migration behavior of this world is similar to the moving behavior of the world where Chen Hui came to some extent. Of course, it is only similar to some extent, because Su Yin''s migration is a collective behavior, while the moving behavior of the world where Chen Hui came is an individual behavior.


    But whether it is collective behavior or individual behavior, there is a common feature, that is, the house can not be moved, only to take some personal belongings, or easy to take away items.


    Moreover, Chen Hui did not know the extent of the fox clan''s internal strife. If there was a war, it would spread to a wide range of levels.


    Suyin and his people moved here, and Jiuyan and his people moved nearby. Both sides didn''t know whether war would break out. This is probably the reason why Suyin''s people just lived here in the simplest way.


    In other words, if war is likely to break out all the time, although the place where we are living is a new place, we will not build large-scale construction projects to transform the settlements on the premise that we can not live for a long time.


    There is a saying good, settle down!


    It seems that this word is simple, and the reverse can be true. That is to say, it makes sense to set up a business and settle down. But in fact, the reverse is true in most cases.


    Most of the time, ordinary people settle down first and then set up a business. That''s why the word settle down and set up a business comes into being.


    Of course, the vast majority, there will be a small number, a very small number of people, will first work hard, and then settle down!


    However, compared with the population base, this situation exists in a very small part.


    This is the so-called coexistence of yin and Yang. There is Yang in Yin and Yin in Yang!


    If there is an overwhelming majority, there must be special cases.


    For example, in our ordinary family, there are a few men cooking, and the vast majority of them are women cooking. However, as a cook, most of them are men, and only a few of them are women.


    Yin and Yang coexist, but they are not balanced or even.


    If we take the coexistence of yin and Yang as the number of 100, then Yin and Yang will not be the balance of 50 to 50, or even exist.


    If it exists in the form of 50 to 50, it will be a backwater without any development.


    The coexistence of yin and Yang always means that one side will dominate, but coexist with the other side, either more yang and less Yin, or more yin and less Yang. Only in this way can Yin and Yang move and change all the time.


    Only when there is change can there be development. If Yin and yang are equal, there will be no change. Everything will be stagnant, and there will be no development.


    The so-called balance of yin and Yang is not average.


    There is a big difference between the two words.


    Still take the number of 100 as an example. If yin or Yang is 70 on one side and 30 on the other, it may be under the balance of yin and Yang.


    Thus, there is no absolute fairness, absolute freedom, only relative fairness, and relative freedom.


    Judging from the clothes of Su Yin''s people, as well as Su Yin''s and Jiu Yan''s, it seems that only the fox''s royal family can enjoy cloth.


    Because Su Yin and nine Yan are clothes made of cloth, but Su Yin''s people are wearing animal skin.


    At the same time, from the Suyin people to see the whole box of cloth, the look in their eyes, can also see this.


    The look in the eyes of the Suyin people is not greedy, but it can be said that they are extremely eager, which shows that they want the cloth in the box very much.


    The cloth Wang Cheng gave was not linen, but coarse cloth. Although it was coarse cloth, it was much better than linen.


    Chen Hui knew that silk was an absolute luxury in ancient times. He didn''t know what kind of clothes were worn by the upper class of the royal family, that is, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality, or whether they were silk clothes. However, Chen Hui thought that there should be silk at this time.


    However, I am afraid that the production of silk is very low, even if it is only used for the Imperial Palace in the king''s city, I am afraid it is also very difficult.


    Most of the gifts from Wangcheng are coarse cloth, which shows that Wangcheng, or the Qing emperor of Mu nationality, knows that the tribe of Suyin and Jiuyan, who Chen Hui sent to Fox tribe, is not the core tribe of fox tribe.


    Su Yin sees the people''s eager eyes, goes to the carriage, asks Chen Hui, and divides all the gifts into two parts. Half of them stay in the carriage, and half of them let the people move out of the carriage.


    Then, Su Yin told an old man of his own ethnic group about the situation, and asked him to preside over the distribution of these gifts.


    Hearing Su Yin''s words, the whole ethnic group cheered.


    Chen Hui will not disturb such a happy scene.


    And Su Yin seems to have not seen the clansman so happy for a long time, standing in the same place.


    Chen Hui and they also accompany Su Yin to watch the Fox family old man distribute the cloth.


    The fox elder was very fair. First, he checked the total number of cloth, and then calculated all the members of the clan. He found that cloth could not make clothes for all the members of the clan. After that, the fox elder announced that cloth should be distributed according to the clothes of a family.


    That is to say, no matter how many members of a family there are, only the clothes and fabrics of an adult are given.


    This way of distribution is obviously extremely fair under the amount of cloth. All the people have no opinions. Now they are all in line to get the cloth.


    As for the living utensils such as pottery, they are also one for each family.


    The old man just counted the number of the first box of cloth, calculated the number of cloth in the other two boxes according to the number of one box, and did not take out all the cloth.


    When we get to the last box, there is a piece of silk under the box!


    The weight of this silk is obviously much less than that of a piece of coarse cloth. It is obviously more than enough to make a person''s clothes.


    Not to mention a suit of clothes, it''s more than enough to make a few.


    And from the gorgeous degree of this silk, it should be exactly what Chen Hui thought before. It is the article in the palace of the King City of the wood nationality.


    See this scene, nine Yan sink not to live gas, directly jumped on the carriage, began to rummage.


    There is no doubt that this piece of silk is for Su Yin. Jiuyan will rummage through the boxes and check whether there is the same silk in the remaining boxes.


    If there is, it''s OK to say, if not, Jiuyan is afraid to share the silk with Suyin on the spot.

 Chapter 1249

    Seeing this scene, Su Yin and Chen Hui look at each other, smile at the same time, and do not speak. However, the fox elder, holding the silk in both hands, walks up to Su Yin and bows down to offer it to her respectfully.


    Without saying a word, Su Yin took the silk.


    The old man straightened up.


    However, this fox old man should be very old. Although he looks old and different from the old man after human aging, he feels the same. Four words describe him as old.


    It is said that there is an old man in a family, such as a treasure.


    This is true to a certain extent.


    For example, the fox elder, even if Su Yin is the head of the fox clan, he will be a great help to Su Yin, because from the distribution of coarse cloth, we can see that the fox elder is still very authoritative.


    To a certain extent, it is right to say this because some old people are not decent. Let alone a treasure, such old people are a great disaster!


    In the world where Chen Hui came, things like not giving up a seat on a bus or beating a little girl come out one after another.


    Why should a girl give up her seat when she is not fit?


    What''s more, giving up seats is a matter of morality, not law.


    To be more thorough, giving up a seat is a matter of love, not a matter of responsibility!


    This kind of old people, when dancing square dance, are more energetic than young people. Going to the supermarket to grab limited time specials is simply lively. Young people are not as energetic as they are.


    To the bus, began to moral condemnation of young people, let young people give up their seats!


    Such an old man is a disaster. Such an old man is shameless. He is not only shameless himself, but also not afraid of humiliating his children.


    And often such an old disaster, children are not a good thing, because from childhood to adulthood are affected by their parents.


    It is precisely because of this kind of things that emerge in endlessly, and there is a quite reasonable saying that it is not the old man who has become bad, but the bad man who has become old!


    In contrast, those young people give up their seats, but the old people who give up their seats insist on letting them sit. The reason why these old people don''t sit down is that young people are very tired from working one day. They have retired and have plenty of time to rest. They are considerate of the hard work of young people and let them have more rest on public transport.


    Can such an old man be regarded as a treasure?


    In a word, if you want others to respect you, you should respect others first.


    Respect is mutual. It''s always shameful to rely on the old to sell!


    Corresponding to bear children, a series of bear children''s behaviors are the manifestation of being uneducated. In the final analysis, there is something wrong with their parents'' education. Parents don''t think bear children''s behaviors are the manifestation of being uneducated, which is the essence.


    One rice raises hundreds of people!


    Even if you hate relying on the old to sell the old and the shameless bear children, all you can do is to condemn them. Relying on the old to sell the old and the bear children are the manifestations of extremely low moral quality. When moral matters cannot be solved by law, the best way is to stay away from them.


    The law is the lowest line of moral quality. When the behavior of relying on the old and selling the old and the behavior of bear children are not controlled by the law, they can only be far away.


    In a truly civilized society, the moral quality of an individual must be higher than that of the law!


    There will never be porcelain bumping, relying on the old to sell the old, bear child behavior, etc., because the people around these people will feel shameful, and the moral condemnation of the whole society will be more powerful than the law!


    When the moral quality drops to a very low level, only severe punishment can improve the moral quality again.


    But it will be a very long process, which may take a generation.


    The improvement of moral quality is very difficult and a long process, but the decline of moral quality is extremely rapid!


    Because it''s human nature. Learn from it.


    It''s just a case of being falsely accused of doing good deeds. Because of the unfair trial, porcelain bumping incidents have emerged in an endless stream for such a long time.


    The funny thing is, when you take out the video and the evidence to prove that you have been touched by porcelain, the only punishment for those who have touched porcelain is to criticize education for a few sentences.


    If such a person criticized education for its usefulness, he would not have done such a low moral thing.


    Just ask, if you can''t prove that you''ve been hit with porcelain, and if you can''t prove that you''ve done a good deed, but you''ve been framed, will the person who has done a good deed do a good deed in the future?


    Is it fair for people who do good deeds to be framed instead?


    The fundamental meaning of law is relative fairness. Everyone should be responsible for his own behavior. In a popular saying, everyone should pay for his own behavior!


    Have you paid for this kind of people who frame up others?


    Those who join in touch porcelain and frame up a good deed will be immediately arrested for extortion as long as they are proved to be touch porcelain and frame up. Are there anyone who dares to touch porcelain and frame up?


    As long as there is a fair trial, it can stop this unhealthy trend immediately!


    Chen Hui looks at the old man in front of him, but his mind flies back to the world he lives in. When he thinks of these bad things, his mood becomes a bit bad.


    Because compared with the present world, Chen Hui can clearly feel that although people in this world live very hard and poor, their moral quality is very high.


    After straightening up, the old man of the fox clan bowed slightly toward Chen Hui with his right hand across his chest to express his gratitude.


    However, the old fox family didn''t say anything. After thanking Chen Hui, he left the place.


    Because the fox elder can see that his clan leader and the wooden emissary know each other. In this case, it''s better to let his clan leader express his gratitude by taking actions.


    "You''ll prepare gifts." Su Yin said with a smile at this time.


    "It''s not what I prepared, it''s from the King City of Mu nationality." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Su Yin thought that Chen Hui came as an emissary of the wood tribe and brought gifts. These gifts were prepared by Chen Hui''s capital. Unexpectedly, they were prepared by the King City of the wood tribe.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yin frowned. Even Jiu Yan, who was rummaging, stopped rummaging and turned to look at Chen Hui.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Chen Hui doesn''t understand and asks, because Chen Hui sees that even Jiuyan frowns, which is obviously not a good thing.


    "So you came here on behalf of the King City of Mu nationality?" Jiuyan jumps out of the carriage and looks up and down at Chen Hui.

 Chapter 1250

    Seeing the appearance of Su Yin and Jiu Yan, Chen Hui immediately comes back with a gift. Even if the gift prepared by the capital comes, it''s very different from the gift arranged by the King City of Mu nationality.


    The former can barely be said to be Chen Hui''s personal behavior, because Su Yin and Jiu Yan have already seen Ying and ya. This time Chen Hui still brought them here without any outsiders.


    The latter is different. Even if Chen Hui comes with Ying and ya, the gift is prepared by the King City of Mu nationality. This kind of behavior belongs to business and has nothing to do with private behavior.


    But in fact, although Chen Hui came to the Fox family in the name of business, in essence, it was a private matter to avoid trouble. In Chen Hui''s opinion, it was still his own private matter.


    What Su Yin and Jiu Yan care about is the difference between private affairs and business affairs.


    In fact, Chen Hui had thought of this for a long time, and didn''t intend to hide it from them. He laughed and said, "I''ll explain to you later. You can do whatever you want. You just take these gifts as gifts. I''ll give them to you. Don''t forget about others."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yin nodded silently, while Jiu Yan turned her eyes and jumped onto the carriage again. She continued to rummage. She hadn''t found the silk yet, and there was still the last box of cloth left.


    Soon, at the bottom of the last box, Jiuyan saw the same piece of silk. He nodded contentedly and covered the box again. Then he jumped out of the carriage again.


    At this time, Su Yin said, "let''s talk in another place."


    With these words, Su Yin walked along the foot of the mountain and wanted to go up. Up at the foot of the mountain was the way to the mountain. There were many caves of different sizes. All the people living in these caves were Su Yin''s people.


    However, after Chen Hui went up, he found that the people living in Suyin were basically old members of the Fox family. Occasionally, he could see a few fox people who were like children.


    Along this road, it is only 20 meters high, and there is a big cave. The hole is round, with a diameter of more than two meters. Inside the cave, it is square, with the size of 30 to 40 square meters.


    The decoration in the cave is very simple. There is only a low wooden table with Futon like mats around it, and then there is a wooden bed.


    In addition, there are no other objects in the cave.


    The key problem is that the cave is so clean that it can be described as spotless.


    Chen Hui instinctively concluded that this should be the place where Su Yin lived.


    Su Yin let everyone sit down on the futon, looked at Chen Hui, said: "now you can talk about what''s going on."


    Chen Hui now tells Su Yin and Jiu Yan about his return to the capital in detail, and explains that his visit to the fox clan is actually his own initiative. He originally intended to bring them some gifts from the capital. Coming to them is not only a real guest for a few days, but also a way to avoid trouble.


    "That''s what happened!" After Chen Hui finished, he said to Su Yin and Jiu Yan, "I''m sorry, I can''t leave the capital and come to you just because you fox people are migrating and know that you fox people are not at peace. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have unnecessary trouble if I stay in the capital all the time."


    "No wonder you say the favor of these gifts is on your head." Jiuyan nodded with a smile.


    Su Yin said at this time: "since the wood royal city has prepared a gift for you to send you as an emissary of the wood clan to the fox clan, that''s to know if the fox clan is really at odds. What do you do when you go back?"


    "I''ve already thought about it." Chen Hui said with a smile: "when I took the initiative to bring up the fox clan, I had already thought about it. When I went back, I said that the fox clan is not peaceful at present, but there is no fight!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "the wood clan is just to confirm the real reason why the fox clan moved here. It doesn''t mean to fight with the fox clan. This reply will satisfy the green emperor of the wood clan. If the green emperor of the wood clan is not satisfied, it means that he has other ideas. I will try to inform you at that time."


    "How good are you?" Jiuyan looks at Chen Hui with a look of disbelief.


    "You''re right. I''m not that good." Chen Hui said with a smile: "but, as a person, I have a principle, that is, I will be responsible for everything that happens because of me, and I will be responsible for everything that comes to Fox people to avoid trouble. Therefore, I will be responsible for everything that happens. If anything goes wrong, I will inform you, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble to Fox people."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "but I won''t come empty handed. After all, if I come to live in the fox clan for a while, I have to eat in the fox clan and live in the fox clan. My original plan was to bring some gifts from the capital city, and I should pay for your living expenses. But who would have thought that the King City of the wood clan would prepare gifts for you, but that''s OK, the gifts prepared by the King City of the wood clan, It''s better than the gifts I''ve prepared for you from the capital. You''ll take these gifts as my living expenses. If you really want to count human feelings, even if it''s on my head, it won''t count! "


    "That''s about the same." Jiuyan heard Chen Hui''s last words and said, "I don''t owe you any favors for those gifts. You said it yourself. It''s the food and housing expenses for you to live in the Fox family for a period of time."


    Su Yin also laughed for a while and made a rare joke, saying: "so, you are now in trouble to our Fox family. We take you in, and you have to owe us back!"


    Hear Su Yin joking, nine Yan eyes flashed a strange look, turn to smile at Chen Hui.


    "That''s a good understanding." Chen Hui said with a smile, "are you temporary residents when you migrate here? Why hasn''t it been built here? And old people and children living in caves? "


    "The cave is sheltered from the wind. The old people and children of the clan live above, and the young people live below." Su Yin explained: "you''re right. Although we have moved here for a while, we may not live here for a long time. We may move back. As for the problem you just mentioned, it''s better to go back and explain to the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality. Although we fox people are fighting, there is no war. Just as you said, we will have some people moving, It''s because the heads of their respective clans have left behind young people in their clans. "


    "I see. You are fighting against each other, but you are in a stalemate, but there is no war. Is that what you mean?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Su Yin and nine Yan all silently nodded.


    "When I go back, I just say that you fox people are at odds with each other. Some clan leaders don''t want to mix in, so they take their people to move out." Chen Hui said after pondering for a while.

 Chapter 1251

    The meaning of Chen Hui''s words is very clear. He still won''t report things according to what Su Yin said. Instead, he will think of the words himself.


    And Chen Hui''s intention to do so is also very obvious, that is, he doesn''t want to bring any trouble to the fox clan.


    Now that he knows the real purpose of Chen Huilai, Su Yin naturally won''t ask any more questions. He starts to give Chen Hui a movie and Ya''an a place to live.


    These things, Su Yin just need to command people to do.


    However, Su Yin told the clansmen to make room for Chen Hui and Ying and live in an elegant house.


    The reason is that Su Yin said before, it''s at the foot of the mountain. It''s windy at night, so it''s easy to catch cold. The shelter effect of the cave is obviously much better than that of the wooden houses where the people at the foot of the mountain live and where the air leaks everywhere.


    After su Yin came back and sat down, Jiu Yan asked at this time, "when are you going to go to my side?"


    Hearing the question of Jiuyan, Ying and Ya look away at the same time. It''s obvious that Ying and Ya express their opinions. They don''t want to go to Jiuyan.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while, and asked tentatively: "I come to Fox tribe, in fact, it''s no different from refuge, so I don''t bother you, right? If I live here for a while, I still have to go back. Even if it''s refuge or trouble, I can''t stay in the fox clan all the time, and the time won''t be too long. "


    "There''s always a time." Jiuyan said: "you calculate for me, how long can you stay in the Fox family?"


    Hearing Jiuyan''s words, Chen Hui had no choice but to calculate the time in his heart. The time on the circuit must not be calculated, just the time in the Fox family.


    No matter on the way back and forth, or in the fox clan, Chen Hui can make use of it. It''s just that the time on the road will be shorter. After he really lives in the fox clan, Chen Hui can spend all day practicing.


    "About twenty days!" After thinking about it, Chen Hui said.


    "In these 20 days, you are actually talking about two places, or two fox groups." Jiuyan said without hesitation: "otherwise, you can''t go back. At least you have to know what''s the difference between my group and Su Yin''s group. Only in this way can you tell a lie!"


    After a meal, Jiuyan said: "in my opinion, you might as well prolong your time. Stay in the fox clan for a month, stay here for half a month, and stay with me for half a month. After you go back, you can describe the situation of our two ethnic groups in detail. Only when you describe it in detail, you will not arouse doubt."


    Chen Hui nodded silently, and had to say that what Jiuyan said was the truth. Of course, the more detailed it was, the better.


    What''s more, the two ethnic groups have been observing carefully for half a month.


    All in all, Chen Hui''s time on the circuit, plus his time in the fox clan, is almost two months.


    It''ll take about 50 days at least.


    "And if you don''t go to my side, what about the present on the carriage?" Jiuyan pointed to his nose and said, "do you want me to drive the carriage back?"


    In fact, Chen Hui really thinks so, because Jiuyan will definitely not stay in Suyin''s ethnic group for a long time, and will definitely go back to his ethnic group''s settlement, and it''s not a big deal to drive the carriage back, is it?


    However, from what Jiuyan said, it is obvious that he did not have this ideological awareness.


    "If I''m going to your tribe, I''ll take the gifts." Chen Hui said quickly.


    "That''s about the same." Nine Yan silently nodded.


    Su Yin also said at this time: "I also suggest you go to Jiuyan, because the people there are really different from me. You''ll know when you go. You can see everything with your own eyes, so you can tell it in detail."


    Hearing Su Yin''s words, Chen Hui nodded silently. Although Su Yin said the truth, Chen Hui understood that there was a more important reason why Su Yin didn''t say it.


    That is, Su Yin and nine Yan are the two main blood of the Fox family. Even if Su Yin knows about the situation of nine Yan, he doesn''t want to say more.


    In fact, this is not necessarily any important information. We can''t tell Chen Hui, because when Chen Hui goes to Jiuyan, he will surely see the situation of the ethnic group in Jiuyan.


    Such information is certainly not important.


    The reason why Su Yin said this is because of her personality. She is not the kind of person who talks a lot, but a very quiet person, and she is more rule-based.


    Such a character, will not go to tell behind the nine Yan there.


    Jiuyan is different. If Chen Hui is going to Jiuyan at this time, Jiuyan will not let Chen Hui come to Suyin. At the same time, he will leave all the gifts and explain the situation of Suyin to Chen Hui.


    It''s not that Jiuyan''s quality is low, but that Jiuyan''s character is like this. He doesn''t take such unimportant things and treat them as rules that must be abided by.


    Of course, there are nine Yan like pranks in it.


    But even if you like pranks, it''s part of Jiuyan''s character.


    "Then we''ll take half a month!" Chen Hui looked at Jiuyan and said, "half a month later, I''ll go to your side with my gift."


    "Good!" Nine Yan finish saying this words, stand up, stretched a waist, say: "that I can go back!"


    "Wait!" Chen Hui called Jiuyan at this time.


    "Anything else?" Jiuyan tilts his head to look at Chen Hui and asks.


    "There''s something to say in advance." Chen Hui also stood up, looked at Jiuyan, and said: "I came to you fox clan, the main purpose is to take advantage of this period of time to practice, in the future I may not have so much time to focus on practice, so, really go to your side, you can''t disturb me to practice."


    "I thought it was a big deal. I''ll talk about it then. I''ll go first!" Nine Yan finish saying this words, the body shape in a flash disappeared from the cave, visible sky fox a pulse of speed is really fast strange.


    After Chen Hui sits down, he can''t help sighing. This is one of the reasons why he prefers to live in Su Yin instead of Jiuyan.


    Su Yin''s character is very quiet. If Chen Hui practices here, if he has nothing to do, Su Yin will not disturb Chen Hui.


    But Jiuyan is different. He is totally opposite to Suyin. He is very active and likes pranks. If Chen Hui goes to Jiuyan, he is afraid that his training time will be greatly reduced.


    "Since she knows you''re here, you can''t go to her side." Su Yin gently smile for a while, said: "her character, you should also be very clear!"


    "I don''t want to go because I''m clear." Chen Hui said helplessly: "however, since this is the case, we should go or have to go. There is no way to do it."

 Chapter 1252

    From this day on, Chen Hui lived in the Suyin ethnic group.


    Chen Hui lives in a small cave, while yingheya lives in a cave.


    There is no mistake in Chen Hui''s judgment. Su Yin is a very quiet character. He knows that Chen Hui is here to seize the time to practice and basically won''t disturb Chen Hui.


    After Chen Hui lived here in Suyin, in addition to eating every day, he went out of the cave for a stroll at a fixed time, basically practicing.


    However, Chen Hui was a little depressed, because he obviously felt that since he broke through the five levels of cultivation, the speed of cultivation was much slower.


    I don''t know if it''s because the gift Chen Hui brought is very suitable for the fox people. Every fox people are very enthusiastic about Chen Hui.


    Fox people can''t farm, they mainly eat meat.


    However, the fox people also have food. Their food is not from farming, but some wild food crops, which are somewhat similar to the world''s wheat that Chen Hui came from.


    However, the grain size of the fruit is much smaller and darker than that of wheat.


    The fox people''s treatment of this kind of food crop is also very simple, that is, it is boiled in water for a long time, which is similar to porridge.


    If you put more of this kind of food crops, it can be cooked as thick as porridge.


    However, there are only two meals in the morning and evening every day. There will be such a bowl of porridge. The rest are mainly meat. This kind of porridge is basically drunk as soup.


    In fact, in terms of the consistency of such porridge, it is more appropriate to call it soup.


    Thus, food is also a luxury for Fox people.


    Although the living conditions of the ethnic groups below the five ethnic groups are relatively difficult, food will not be so scarce.


    The scarcity of food has nothing to do with migration. After all, there is no shortage of food even if there is no war among fox people. Even if they will migrate to the settlement, they can''t be without food.


    In this case, it can only be said that the foxes are in short supply of food.


    However, the lack of food does not mean that the fox people are hungry, because the fox people are obviously better at hunting than human beings. Every time they go hunting, they can get enough meat to eat.


    Foxes also deal with these prey and store meat.


    When Chen Hui asked Su Yin and found out that the fox people''s food was natural and wild, he couldn''t help being speechless. He tentatively suggested that Su Yin send the people to the capital of Mu nationality to learn how to cultivate, but Su Yin refused.


    Because Su Yin thinks that foxes are always different from human beings, and they have the same origin with animals. Foxes themselves are carnivores, and eating meat should be the nature of foxes.


    As for food, fox people never care too much. They eat more if they have more, eat less if they have less, and don''t eat if they don''t have any.


    Based on this situation, Chen Hui wisely chose to shut up and not continue this proposal.


    In fact, when Chen Hui thinks about it, it''s true that foxes themselves are carnivores. Since fox people agree that they are of the same origin as animals, they naturally tend to eat meat.


    Food is really a dispensable item for Fox people.


    Chen Hui and Ying, as well as ya, eat every meal in the cave where Su Yin lives, and Su Yin accompanies them at every meal.


    After that day''s meal, Su Yin looked at Chen Hui and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Naturally, this is a question about Chen Hui''s training speed in the fox clan this time.


    Chen Hui sighed silently and said, "in fact, I haven''t been in this world for a long time, but I''ve never had any accomplishments. All the way to breaking through the five levels of accomplishments, my cultivation speed has been very fast. But this time I came to the Fox family, my cultivation time has increased a lot, but my cultivation speed has been much slower!"


    "It''s a natural thing." Su Yin calmly replied: "cultivation is the more difficult it is. In fact, you are already practicing very fast. At the third level, you don''t have this feeling."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui asked.


    "If I read it correctly, is she the third-order cultivation?" Plain Yin Dynasty shadow motioned to say for a while.


    In fact, in terms of Su Yin''s cultivation, it''s impossible to be wrong. Shadow is really a third-order cultivation.


    Su Yin will say so, naturally is to take care of the face of the shadow.


    Before Chen Hui spoke, Ying nodded, indicating that he was really a third-order cultivation.


    "When the cultivation reaches the third level, there will be an obvious slow process." Su Yin said faintly: "that is to say, from the first level to the third level, the progress of cultivation will be very fast. No matter what the qualification is, compared with yourself, if the time from the first level to the third level is one year, then the stage from the third level to the fourth level, or the whole stage of the third level, may be one year or even longer, When you break through the third level, the fourth level will be improved quickly, and when you get to the fifth level, it will be very slow. When you break through the fifth level, the sixth level will be very fast. When you get to the seventh level, it will be a long process from the beginning to the peak


    "And that kind of thing?" Chen Hui puzzled asked: "Fox and human are the same?"


    "I am like this, and so are other fox people. As for you human beings, you can ask if she has this feeling." Su Yin once again indicated a shadow.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yin to say this, Ying didn''t think about it carefully, because Ying just insisted on practicing every day and never paid attention to her own cultivation speed.


    Of course, there is no doubt that there will be progress as long as we practice.


    At this time, Ying frowned and thought about it carefully, nodded silently, and said: "it''s really like this. After I entered the third level of cultivation, the cultivation speed is really slow, but it''s not slow. It''s not different from the previous cultivation speed, it''s just a feeling, is it?"


    When Ying said later, he was not sure.


    "Did you have a hunch when you were practicing, when you could break through, but now you don''t have this hunch?" Chen Hui immediately asked.


    Although Chen Hui didn''t encounter such a situation when he was in the third level cultivation, he has such a premonition now. Before breaking through the fifth level cultivation, even if Chen Hui is in a certain stage of cultivation, from the initial stage to the stable stage, and then to the peak stage, he will have a very vague feeling.


    This kind of vague feeling is a kind of premonition, which is not very accurate, but it gives people a kind of motivation to move forward. This kind of vague feeling will let the practitioners know that they can improve their strength again in a matter of time, such as a few months or a year.


    Because of this, Chen Hui called this vague feeling premonition.


    But now, Chen Hui has no such vague feeling!


    This is the reason why Chen Hui told Su Yin that this time he came to the Fox family, the progress of cultivation was not ideal.

 Chapter 1253

    Some things don''t need to seek the truth, such as Chen Hui''s slow progress in cultivation. If Su Yin didn''t ask this question, and after Chen Hui''s answer, he said these things, Chen Hui would not go to root out the problem.


    Chen Hui began to practice after he came to this world.


    Chen Hui had only heard of the practice, but never experienced it.


    Chen Hui didn''t know anything about his personal experience.


    In this case, the vague feeling of strength improvement, which is what Chen Hui said, will disappear. Chen Hui will not feel that there is anything wrong.


    Su Yin said this at this time, Chen Hui knew, and will not go to explore the truth of the disappearance of this premonition, because it is meaningless.


    Fox people, human beings are so, naturally there is no need to explore this truth.


    However, it''s not totally useless for Su Yin to say this. At least he explained the little doubt to Chen Hui.


    In any case, as long as you keep on practicing hard, your accomplishments will always be improved. That''s enough.


    As for when Chen Hui can reach the seventh level of cultivation, it is not Chen Hui who can decide.


    In addition to cultivating five different attributes of aura, Chen Hui''s cultivation of aura of Dantian Qihai did not slow down.


    Different from the five elements aura of the five ethnic groups, Chen Hui''s cultivation of aura of Dantian Qihai had no vague feeling or premonition from the beginning.


    Chen Hui just ate a foundation building pill. After the foundation building was successful, with Chen Hui''s cultivation, more and more auras were stored in the Dantian Qihai, but Chen Hui didn''t show any signs of breaking through.


    As for what Chen Hui had heard from Shangguan Ruyun before, such as practicing qiqijing or going through the robbery, Chen Hui had no experience at all.


    "By the way, does the world need to survive for cultivation?" Chen Hui asked after thinking of this.


    "What is a robbery?" The element Yin doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Chen Hui roughly explained the meaning of Du rob to Su Yin, and then waited for Su Yin''s answer.


    Su Yin could understand the general explanation of Dujie.


    Su Yin laughed for a while, slowly shook his head, said: "never heard of such a thing."


    Hearing Su Yin''s reply, Chen Hui nodded silently and did not continue to ask. In the world he came to, people in practice could not survive. Now the world is the same.


    The only difference is that in the world where Chen Hui came before, Shangguan Ruyun really survived the robbery, and he failed.


    This proves that the world Chen Hui came to really needed to be robbed before.


    But in this world, from Su Yin''s answer, there is no concept of robbery at all.


    In other words, in the world where Chen Hui came, people in practice have been looking for the reason why they can''t survive the robbery. In this world, there is no need to look for the reason because there is no such saying.


    In fact, half a month is still very short. Chen Hui is also focused on cultivation, which can be described as a blink of an eye.


    On the last day, instead of practicing any more, Chen Hui spent the whole day in the neighborhood of Suyin''s ethnic settlement, accompanied by Suyin.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know if there are any large and fierce animals nearby. However, even if there are, Su Yin, the seven level cultivation master, may not be su Yin''s opponent.


    Just like the tiger Chen Hui met before, Chen Hui''s strength at this time is completely vulnerable.


    Su Yin''s people usually go hunting. Su Yin doesn''t organize the people and doesn''t follow them.


    It can also be seen that the strength of the Suyin people is still very strong.


    At least, people who go hunting are not afraid to meet fierce animals.


    Although Suyin''s ethnic settlement is not too far away from that before the shadow, the surrounding environment is much worse.


    Before the shadow of them, there were large flat areas. Suyin had a mountain to mountain terrain. Even some flat areas were just the area at the foot of the mountain.


    This kind of terrain is not suitable for human survival, because human can cultivate, only large flat areas are suitable for cultivation.


    It is not suitable for farming in mountainous areas. Moreover, the fertility of the land in mountainous areas is extremely poor. There are sparse weeds, let alone grain.


    "Do fox people like to live in this kind of terrain?" Chen Hui did not know whether Su Yin could understand the word mountain situation. He simply pointed around and said, "what is the appearance of mountains connecting mountains?"


    Su Yin nodded and said: "in fact, our current position is the edge of the fox living area. Although we have a little bit of position, this position can be ignored!"


    "The area of fox?" The shadow doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Su Yin nodded, did not say anything more, but with Chen Hui they have been up, they are now walking on a way up the mountain, the peak is very high.


    When he got to the top of the mountain, Su Yin stood on the top of the mountain, pointed to the East, and said, "you see, this is the area where fox people live, Qingqiu 100000 mountain!"


    One hundred thousand mountains is not an accurate one hundred thousand mountains, but a statement at this time, which means many mountains.


    However, what surprised Chen Hui was the word "Qingqiu", because Qingqiu was a place name, even in the world where Chen Hui lived. After archaeological discovery, Qingqiu actually ran through the two provinces!


    The most important thing is that Qingqiu is also recorded in the book of mountains and seas. It is indeed the place where the Nine Tailed Fox people live.


    Chen Hui did not immediately say this point, but looked in the direction of Su Yin!


    Because Su Yin''s eyes at this time showed a reluctant look, obviously, this kind of reluctant is because Su Yin from his original place of life, moved here, standing here to see the original living area will appear.


    One hundred thousand mountains!


    Chen Hui has a little bit of this concept this time, because when he looks east from this peak, he can clearly see that mountains are next to each other, and he can''t see the end directly, so he can use the word 100000 mountains to describe it.


    "See the highest mountain in the middle?" Su Yin turns to look at Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui nodded silently. He didn''t know how many peaks were separated, but there was a towering peak standing there, which must be the highest peak in the middle as Su Yin said.


    "From that mountain peak to here, there are green hills. Moreover, from that mountain peak to the surrounding area, there are mountains in almost the same area!" Su Yin said.

 Chapter 1254

    Hearing Su Yin''s words, Chen Hui could not help but take a breath. From a straight-line distance, it was impossible to judge how far the mountain was from the towering peak in the middle.


    There''s a saying that''s good. Look at the mountain and run to death.


    This means to look at the distance is very close, but in fact it is very far away.


    That''s what it means right now.


    The meaning of Su Yin is also very clear. The towering peak in the middle is the center of the fox clan. The mountains radiate around from that mountain and are almost the same distance from here. They are all green hills!


    "The area you live in is called Qingqiu? Or is that mountain called Qingqiu Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "The area where we fox people live is called Qingqiu!" Su Yin replied.


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said: "Qingqiu is also recorded in the world I came from. It seems that it is the living area of Nine Tailed Fox. It is right. However, after thousands of years of research, Qingqiu does exist, but there is no such large area, and it is not such a mountainous situation!"


    When Su Yin heard Chen Hui''s words, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    After Chen Hui saw it, he understood Su Yin''s meaning and said, "the world I came to has the same place as this world, and also has different places from this world, so your idea is not feasible!"


    The current contradiction of the fox clan is the orthodox dispute between the two main blood lines. What Su Yin thinks after hearing Chen Hui''s words is something that she wants to know with her toes. She definitely wants Chen Hui, an outsider, to get involved in the two main blood lines, to prove or explain the situation.


    After all, although the fox race now has a blood dispute, there is no real war between the two blood groups, but the situation seems to be a bit serious.


    Su Yin and Jiu Yan took the people to migrate. They must be the leaders of their two blood groups. Such an order can''t really start a war. They fight until both blood groups die. They have to leave seeds for their own ethnic groups, right?


    The ethnic groups of Su Yin and Jiu Yan are the selected ethnic seeds.


    Moreover, it can even be imagined that not only the Suyin and Jiuyan ethnic groups, but also the Bei ethnic groups were ordered to migrate from their original living areas, so as to avoid the war and affect the whole fox ethnic group.


    In other words, there must be more than Su Yin and Jiu Yan who are regarded as the seeds of fox.


    "These words, you will say to nine Yan?" Su Yin asked at this time.


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded silently. This is the limit he can do.


    As for the effect, Chen Hui can''t guarantee. After all, it''s the internal affairs of the fox clan. Chen Hui, an outsider or a person from another world, is obviously not suitable to say more.


    Chen Hui spent the whole day at leisure.


    Early the next morning, Chen Hui drove a carriage, followed ya, Ying on horseback to Jiuyan''s ethnic settlement.


    Su Yin sent them to the intersection, said: "I will calculate the time, when you go back, come here to see you off, if you get here, I''m not in, you wait for me!"


    "Good!" Chen Hui nodded silently.


    "Oh, what do I see?" On the other side of the fork road, there appeared a clear but disharmonious voice: "is this sending your lover?"


    There is no doubt that the person who will speak like this must be Jiuyan.


    With the voice landing, Jiuyan also appeared.


    Su Yin stares at Jiu Yan and turns back to her own group. When she sees Chen Hui off, she walks slowly, but when she goes back, she shows her body method. She can''t see Su Yin''s figure just between ups and downs.


    "Let''s go!" Nine Yan gently shake body shape, on another originally belong to elegant, but now empty horse, lead the way to his own ethnic group.


    Although it''s just a fork in the road, it''s a completely different way to go through the dense forest.


    Suyin''s ethnic settlement is at the foot of the mountain, and Jiuyan''s is also at the foot of the mountain, but it belongs to two different mountains.


    Moreover, there is a distance between the two mountains.


    That fork is just the intersection leading to their two ethnic communities. In fact, from Jiuyan''s community, according to the straight-line distance, it must be at least 60-70 kilometers away from Suyin''s community.


    Of course, this is also Chen Hui''s estimation. As for the specific distance, it is impossible to measure, because the terrain here is very difficult to walk. If you want to walk in a straight line, you can''t do without body method.


    In terms of the cultivation of shadow Level 3, it is impossible to walk in a straight line here.


    Chen Hui can, but he will not be so boring to calculate the straight-line distance.


    A few hours later, Chen Hui and his family arrived at Jiuyan''s ethnic settlement. Different from Suyin''s, or Jiuwei Fox''s, Tianhu''s are all human images.


    What''s more, the people of Tianhu are not wearing animal skins, but the same situation as before, wearing coarse linen.


    Clothes made of cloth with slightly higher status and better clothes.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui realized that the two blood lines of the Fox family are really very different.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t that kind of you? " Nine Yan a face proud appearance asks a way.


    Chen Hui and the three of them looked at each other and nodded silently. There is no doubt about this fact, because the people of Jiuyan all live like human beings. It''s obvious that they are much more friendly than Su Yin. It really makes Chen Hui feel that they have returned to the human living area.


    "I told you to come here, but you still don''t believe it!" Nine Yan more proud.


    At this time, the nine Yan people are very respectful came to the front, more a few faces with flattering smile came up.


    Chen Hui didn''t say anything, but with Ying and ya, he retreated a little and gave way to the carriage.


    Jiuyan should have said about Chen Hui''s coming here for a long time. Jiuyan''s people were not surprised by Chen Hui''s coming. Instead, they were all staring at the carriage, obviously trying to divide up the gifts.


    Jiuyan doesn''t talk nonsense either. After introducing Chen Hui''s identity again, he takes out his own silk from the bottom of the box, shakes it with a small hand and says, "distribute it by yourself!"


    And Su Yin there''s a completely different situation, nine Yan''s people after hearing nine Yan''s words, in a rush, is to grab the posture.


    Seeing this scene, yingheya was stunned.


    However, Chen Hui smiles and says nothing. He doesn''t look surprised at all.


    Nine Yan at this time has stood beside Chen Hui, see Chen Hui''s appearance, can''t help but curious asked: "you are not surprised?"

 Chapter 1255

    There''s a saying that people like each other and birds like each other!


    If it''s not suitable at this time, there is another sentence: what kind of generals there are, what kind of soldiers there are.


    Perhaps in Jiuyan''s opinion, her ethnic group is very different from that of Suyin. Chen Hui should be surprised to see his own ethnic group in his hometown.


    But in fact, Chen Hui was just a little kind because all the people of Jiuyan were human beings. As for surprise, there was nothing at all.


    Jiuyan''s character determines that her people will not behave like the people of Suyin. It can even be imagined that the closest people around Jiuyan, or the people who share the management for Jiuyan, should be similar to Jiuyan.


    Moreover, this has also been confirmed, because ordinary people will not be close to Jiuyan at all. Although these people know Jiuyan''s temperament, they will not be too close to Jiuyan, because Jiuyan is the patriarch after all.


    From the behavior characteristics of ordinary people, we can see that no matter how much Jiuyan likes to play, there will be some rules.


    However, the nine Yan side of the rules, is obviously less than the plain Yin side.


    In addition, the clansmen who are close to Jiuyan are all wearing flattering smiles. It can be seen from this that these guys have certain ability to manage the clansmen. At the same time, they must be very good at flattering and making Jiuyan happy.


    "It''s nothing strange. You have such a temperament. It''s really strange if your people are as well behaved as the Suyin people." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiuyan waved his hand and said, "prepare dinner!"


    Although Chen Hui started from Suyin''s ethnic settlement in the early morning, it was almost noon when he came to Chalukou, and then from Chalukou to Jiuyan''s ethnic settlement. Although it was not time for dinner at this time, the sun was far west in the afternoon.


    In a few minutes, it will be dusk.


    If we start to prepare dinner at this time, we can finish dinner almost at dusk. Although it''s a little early, Chen Hui and his family are basically on the road all day. It''s also a good choice to have dinner early.


    Although they are all ethnic settlements at the foot of the mountain, the mountain is still different from the mountain. Although not all of the caves in Suyin ethnic settlements are naturally formed, most of them are actually natural caves. It can only be seen that there are some traces of expansion.


    Although Jiuyan and her people live at the foot of the mountain, they don''t live in the cave. The whole mountain looks complete, so there is no cave.


    On the one hand, the rock density of this mountain is much higher than that of Suyin mountain, and the hardness is also much higher.


    Another reason may be that they usually live like human beings and prefer to live like human beings.


    Jiuyan''s ethnic communities are all built in wooden houses. After all, there are dense forests not far from the foot of the mountain. Trees are the most accessible building materials. They are not only inexhaustible, but also unusable.


    The houses in Jiuyan''s ethnic settlement are planned. Although they are not in rows, they are in perfect order.


    Jiuyan chose to live in the middle, that is to say, Jiuyan''s house is in the middle, and it is quite conspicuous, because Jiuyan''s house is obviously bigger than the people''s house.


    At dusk, dinner is ready. Chen Hui and the three of them are invited into their house by Jiuyan.


    On the point of eating, there is no difference between Jiuyan and Suyin. They mainly eat meat. Grain is used to make congee.


    At dinner, Chen Hui asked questions about building a house.


    Jiuyan said with a smile: "as you can see, some of the caves over there have been expanded. Although it''s not difficult to expand such caves, it''s also a very spiritual thing after all. I don''t want to do that. What''s more, the rocks here are much harder than those over there, so it''s more troublesome. I have that Kung Fu, It''s better for the people to cut down more trees and build houses. As for windbreak, just add one more layer of wood


    Nine Yan said righteously, but Chen Hui still heard the key information, in fact, a word, lazy!


    Compared with using aura to expand the cave, it''s faster to cut down trees and build houses, or it can''t be said that it''s faster. It''s something like expanding the cave. People with low-level cultivation can''t do it. Only people with high-level cultivation can do it.


    Jiuyan himself is lazy. The people with high accomplishments in his family must have learned a lot. As for the construction of wooden houses, the people with low accomplishments must have done it. They enjoy it.


    In addition, the difference in density and hardness of rocks is certainly a very important reason. The rocks here have high density and hardness, and there is no natural cave to be expanded. If you want to live in a cave, it is equivalent to digging out the cave from scratch, which is even more troublesome.


    It''s strange that Jiuyan will make this choice.


    "Is there no reason to live like human beings?" Chen Hui asked with a smile: "after all, you people in the same vein of Tianhu are different from Su Yin. You live like human beings."


    "There are reasons for that, of course." Jiuyan put down a roasted goat leg in his hand and said: "although we are of the same origin as animals, after all, we are now the same as human beings, and we would prefer to live like human beings!"


    After a pause, Jiuyan said: "this is also a conflict place between the two blood lines of our Fox family. Jiuwei fox thinks that their people are normal, while Tianhu thinks that it''s better to be like human beings. Anyway, it''s a mess because of the dispute of blood orthodox!"


    Chen Hui smiles, nods and says nothing more.


    This kind of situation is similar to the world where Chen Hui came from. When they don''t quarrel, some trivial things can''t be said to be contradictions at all. Once they quarrel, old things and trivial things will be magnified infinitely.


    As a matter of fact, whether we live as the Nine Tailed Fox people, or as the Tianhu people, or as human beings, we are still the fox people, not really.


    It''s only on the premise of the struggle for blood orthodoxy that this contradiction has been magnified infinitely.

 Chapter 1256

    Seeing the smile on Chen Hui''s face, Jiuyan knows that Chen Hui must have wanted to understand everything and didn''t say anything more at the moment.


    However, Jiuyan is more curious about Chen Hui''s world.


    Because Chen Hui is very young, but he has a wide range of knowledge, so he can easily figure out the key to the problem. This situation is rare in this era of the world.


    "How about asking you a question?" Nine Yan said after being silent for a while.


    "Ask Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "I''m very curious about the world you came to, but after all, it''s two different worlds, not like you. I came to this world and witnessed the world with my own eyes. There is a very intuitive contrast. From your description, it''s difficult for me to have an intuitive contrast!" Nine Yan didn''t immediately ask the question that he wanted to ask, but said such a word.


    Chen Hui nodded silently. What Jiuyan said was the truth. Chen Hui did not come to this world, and he would not have an intuitive feeling of this world.


    After all, in essence, Chen Hui came to this world and saw it with his own eyes.


    Jiuyan just thinks about the world that Chen Hui came to, especially the world that Chen Hui came to, which is totally different from Jiuyan''s world of science and technology. Even if Jiuyan exhausts her imagination, she can''t imagine the technological products like cars and airplanes that Chen Hui said.


    Although Chen Hui didn''t say anything, she was sure of one thing. Since Jiuyan said so, the question she wanted to ask must have something to do with the world she came to.


    Sure enough, just listen to nine Yan asked: "you take yourself to do comparison, you and you come to the world comparison, in what kind of height?"


    Hearing Jiuyan''s question, Chen Hui frowned and said, "can you be more specific? I can''t answer that question! "


    "Why?" Nine Yan pondered to ask a way.


    "The word height, in the world I came from, can be used in many aspects, such as social status. If you want to ask this, I am just an ordinary person! Of course, I know some people who do special work and have some rights that ordinary people may not know. " Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "So it is." Jiuyan suddenly nodded and said, "I mean, you are so smart and knowledgeable. What kind of height do you want to compare with other people in the world you come from?"


    "These are two different levels." Chen Hui said with a smile, "if you are knowledgeable, you should think that I know a lot about your world, so you think I have a wide range of knowledge?"


    "It''s like this." Nine Yan nodded to say.


    "In fact, it''s not what you understand. Most of my understanding of your world comes from you." Chen Hui said, indicating that this "you" includes Jiuyan, Yinghe and ya. Then he continued: "another small part is the situation of your world, which is the same as the myths and legends in my books. Besides, I don''t know much."


    "Well, then, how clever are you?" Nine Yan continues to ask a way.


    "If you think I''m smart, I''ll have the audacity to admit it." Chen Hui said with a smile: "because I think that in the world I came from, I am still a kind of intelligent person, but I am just a little better than ordinary people."


    Although I haven''t known Chen Hui for a long time, Jiuyan is sure of one thing. Chen Hui is not a liar. He basically tells the truth.


    As for whether he will be too modest, Jiuyan is not sure, but since Chen Hui is basically telling the truth, he says that he is smarter than the ordinary people in the world, which is the truth.


    Nine Yan nodded, didn''t say anything more.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "speaking of some myths and legends in the book that are the same as the world, I know something about your fox family from Su Yin, which is recorded in the myths and legends of my world."


    "What?" Nine Yan tiny frown asks a way.


    Chen Hui laughs and tells the records of Qingqiu, where the fox people live.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiu Yan sneered and said, "she must want you to go to Qingqiu? In front of the two great blood and clan leaders, can you tell me this? "


    "Although she thinks so, I won''t do it." Chen Hui said without hesitation.


    "That''s what idiots think." Nine Yan not stingy to Su Yin''s "praise", said: "fortunately you are not stupid, fox things, not you an outsider can intervene."


    Chen Hui nodded silently. It was based on this idea that he blocked Su Yin''s mouth in advance before she spoke.


    "However, her starting point is always good." Nine Yan again silently sighed tone to say.


    From nine Yan is sarcastic Su Yin some time, and finally say such words, nine Yan actually don''t want Fox family infighting such things.


    Sometimes people are poor, which is the same with Fox people.


    Even Su Yin and Jiu Yan don''t want to see the fox fighting, but they are not the big clan leaders of the two blood lines, but the clan leaders of a small group, which can''t control the overall situation.


    "How can you make such a big fight over the legitimacy of your blood?" Chen Hui can''t help but wonder.


    Nine Yan looked at Chen Hui, did not answer Chen Hui''s words, but stood up, said: "eat enough, drink enough, go to bed early, I go to see how the house arranged for you!"


    Nine Yan finish saying this, left his house, should be out to Chen Hui they arranged a house.


    After a short time, Jiuyan comes back and tells Chen Hui about her arrangement. Chen Hui lives in a room by herself, and Ying and Ya live in a room by themselves.


    These two houses are in front of and behind Jiuyan''s house.


    The room yingheya lives in is in front of Jiuyan''s house, while the house Chen Hui lives in is arranged by Jiuyan at the back.


    Chen Hui, He Ying, and ya have no opinion about Jiuyan''s arrangement.


    After dinner and chatting for a while, Ying and ya go back to the house arranged by Jiuyan.


    Chen Hui also got up at the right time, ready to go back to his house.


    "I don''t feel comfortable with your two female companions. Let me have a look." Nine Yan said at this time: "you go back to your house don''t come out, wait for us to come back again!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui immediately understood the meaning of Jiuyan, nodded, said nothing and went back to his house.

 Chapter 1257

    After Chen Hui returned to his room, he lay on the bed with his hands behind his head and looked at the roof of the wooden house.


    In fact, it''s not just Ying and Ya who are not at ease. Chen Hui is not at ease at this time.


    There is no reason for him. He hasn''t bathed for several days. Chen Hui calculated that he hasn''t bathed for at least three days.


    If there is anything inconvenient in this world, which is not easy to accept, but it is helpless to accept, it is bathing.


    When he was in the capital, it was better. Chen Hui was in the back of his hospital, so he could boil water and take a shower.


    However, it''s not so convenient for the fox people to come here. Most of the people in Suyin take a cold bath, and they take a bath in the water source near the ethnic group''s settlement, that is, a stream a little away from the ethnic group''s settlement.


    Bathing is the most comfortable thing to do before going to bed.


    There is only one stream. All the people of the Suyin ethnic group have to take a bath, so they have to do it in batches.


    Even so, it''s not a matter of working in batches every day. Instead, it''s a matter of arranging time. For example, if several ethnic groups work as a group, they can''t go again tomorrow after washing today. They have to go again after one or two days. There is still a time limit when they go.


    Only when the women go first can we get the men in turn.


    Even if she is a female, she has to take the two guests, Ying and ya, with her. After washing, she can go to wash. When she reaches the male, it''s almost midnight.


    It''s windy in the mountains. It''s cooler at night. I go to take a bath in the stream in the middle of the night. Even now, it''s getting hotter and hotter, but it''s really cold when I take a bath.


    Chen Hui only went once and never again.


    Chen Hui, in particular, is a doctor. He knows that taking a cold bath is very harmful to his health.


    But even if Chen Hui knew it, he didn''t remind Ying and ya that there was no way. For girls, between being clean and being sick, they would definitely choose to be clean.


    Nine Yan must be to see the shadow and ya in the meal, occasionally twist, this is because there are so two or three days did not take a bath caused by the reason.


    Therefore, when Jiuyan told Chen Hui not to go out, Chen Hui knew that they were going to take a bath.


    The water source of Jiuyan''s community is closer than that of Suyin''s community. This is because of the terrain. The stream in Suyin''s community is deep in the forest. If you want to get closer to the water source, you must cut down trees and build houses nearby.


    Many of Suyin''s people lived in caves, which led to restrictions, so she had to choose the foot of the mountain as a place for ethnic groups to live.


    Nine Yan side is not, nine Yan they don''t live in the cave, nature is from the water, the tighter the better.


    The stream where the Jiuyan people live is less than 20 meters away from their house.


    Chen Hui just lay more than half an hour, heard nine Yan and shadow, as well as ya youyouyouyouxiao back.


    Chen Hui turns over, sits up, leaves his room and asks Jiuyan when he can take a bath.


    Fortunately, nine Yan is not Su, in her clan, the rule is that she has the final say, let Chen Hui wash directly, in her words, Chen Hui is far from the guests, let the guests first wash, do not control her clan.


    Chen Hui doesn''t talk nonsense either. While it''s still early, he goes to take a bath in the stream, because it''s just dark now, and the water in the stream is not so cold.


    When Chen Hui came back to his wooden house after taking a bath, he found Jiuyan standing outside and asked politely, "come in and sit down?"


    "Nonsense, I''m obviously waiting for you!" Nine Yan gave Chen Hui a white eye, wait for Chen Hui to push open the door first, just followed in.


    Although the wooden house is not big, it has all kinds of daily necessities. Chen Hui asks Jiuyan to sit down at the table and asks, "what can I do for you?"


    "I have something to ask you!" Nine Yan also don''t talk nonsense, say directly.


    "Ask!" Chen Hui nodded and said.


    In fact, Chen Hui has some conjectures about what Jiuyan wants to ask, because the last question Chen Hui asked during the meal is why the fox clan''s blood orthodox dispute is so fierce. Instead of answering, he stood up and left. This is a very blunt refusal.


    And nine Yan is not such a character, if she does not want to answer, do not want to say, or can not say, it should be frank to tell.


    Nine Yan stand up to leave, so stiff refusal, means nine Yan don''t want to talk about this problem in front of shadow and ya.


    "What did Su Yin tell you?" Jiuyan looks at Chen Hui and asks. There is no playful look on her face, but a serious look.


    Nine Yan has always been to show people with a smiling face, at this time such a look, that nine Yan asked this question is very important.


    "I didn''t say anything. I told you what Su Yin said." Chen Hui said: "with your intelligence, it''s not that you can''t guess that Jiuyan was blocked by my words in advance. So, for your question, I can only answer Su Yin''s question about your fox race''s blood dispute. I didn''t say anything. As for Qingqiu, I just know how big the range of Qingqiu is. Besides, I really have nothing!"


    "You told me about Qingqiu, and at the same time led to the world you came to. There are records about Qingqiu, where the Nine Tailed Fox lives, and she asked you to say it?" After nine Yan nodded to ask a way.


    Chen Hui reluctantly spread his hands and said, "you have already thought about it. You just want to find me to verify it. In terms of Su Yin''s character, she can''t say such a thing. However, she has this meaning. I mentioned it on my own initiative and wanted to tell you about it. The reason is that I blocked Su Yin''s mouth with words in advance and left her alone, It makes me feel a little bit bad. "


    What Chen Hui said is right. Jiuyan can actually think of such a thing. At this time, he just asks Chen Hui to verify it.


    It''s not that Jiuyan''s intelligence quotient is higher than that of Suyin, but in the aspect of worldly sophistication. To be exact, in the aspect of emotional quotient, Jiuyan is indeed higher than that of Suyin.


    Because of Su Yin''s quiet and incomparable character, he is doomed not to be a worldly person, basically a type of sticking to the rules.


    Jiuyan is different. He is active, talkative, funny and mischievous. He must be a good hand in the world. Even if his EQ is not higher than that of Suyin, he will feel that his EQ is higher than that of Suyin.


    "She''s using you as a pathfinder!" Nine Yan face once again showed a familiar smile, said such a sentence.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui asked in dismay.


    "You don''t know the specific situation. She did it with you to test me. That''s what she meant!" Nine Yan sitting position from the wall is very close, hands cross holding the back of the head, back against the wall, said with a smile.


    what the fuck! throw a stone to clear the road?


    Chen Hui can''t help but be stunned and speechless!

 Chapter 1258

    It''s an idiom, an idiom of Chen Huilai''s world.


    It used to mean that before diving into a place at night, you should first cast stones to see if there is any reaction, so as to detect the situation.


    This idiom is used as a metaphor to explore.


    If what Jiuyan said is true, then Chen Hui is the stone that was thrown out to test, and the person who threw the stone is Su Yin.


    Chen Hui never thought that it was su Yin''s trial to tell Jiuyan about the world he came from and the records of Qingqiu?


    "What is she testing again?" Chen Hui asked with a silent sigh.


    "To know what she''s testing, I have to answer the question you asked at dinner." With a sly smile on his face, Jiu Yan said, "what do you think? I''m answering you? Still can''t say? "


    Hearing Jiuyan''s words and seeing Jiuyan''s cunning smile, Chen Hui fully understood the question he asked, which is why the dispute between the two lineages of fox clan is so serious.


    Although Su Yin and Jiu Yan both show that they don''t want to fight with each other among fox families, from what Jiu Yan said, that is, Jiu Wei Hu and Tian Hu have looked down on each other''s living habits, which shows that the problem is actually very serious. What was originally very small, not the problem of spear and shield, has evolved into a contradiction.


    Even if there is no war, the fox race''s blood orthodox struggle is more serious than imagined.


    Moreover, from Jiuyan''s cunning smile, I''m afraid that there is something else hidden in the fox clan''s blood orthodox dispute, which involves other secrets of the fox clan.


    Because nine Yan with two questions, one is to answer Chen Hui''s question, there is a question can not say.


    Su Yin must know the internal cause, because she is one of the two blood lines of the Fox family, but she did not mention any secrets to Chen Hui. This is because Su Yin is a person who abides by the rules. There must be a rule of keeping secrets in the rules of the Fox family.


    Therefore, Su Yin pushed Chen Hui out and asked Chen Hui to tell Jiuyan about his world records about Qingqiu. Naturally, the topic would be related to the dispute of fox blood orthodox. Based on Su Yin''s understanding of Chen Hui, Chen Hui would naturally ask this question.


    Su Yin also achieved the purpose of casting a stone to ask the way.


    Chen Hui''s feeling at this time is very awkward. Although it''s appropriate to use this idiom to describe Chen Hui''s state at this time, Chen Hui feels that he has been taken by Su Yin as a gunner.


    Although it''s not harmful to anyone, Su Yin keeps Chen Hui in the drum, so as to achieve her purpose of using Chen Hui.


    This is an indisputable fact!


    "What? Is this feeling very uncomfortable? " Nine Yan a pair of schadenfreude smile, said: "today he sent you during the day, you are still affectionate, now found that they have been used, the taste is not good?"


    Chen Hui had no choice but to smile and said, "it''s true that she''s not uncomfortable. I always thought she was a very disciplined person. I didn''t expect that she would make use of others."


    "If you use it or not, it''s also a scoring situation!" Nine Yan grinned and said: "I''ve always been disobeying the rules, isn''t it?"


    "You seem to be unruly, but there must be a bottom line in your heart that you can''t touch." Chen Hui laughed and said, "you are really insincere when you say that! The people who have seen you today can see that the people you use are all flattering to you. However, they are very capable. Otherwise, they are rushing to grab cloth. Is that not a mess? "


    After a pause, Chen Hui went on to say, "but when you distribute the cloth today, everyone has a clear idea of how much they will take. From this point of view, your people actually have a good sense of self-consciousness, which should be related to your bottom line. I think if there is a mess today, your punishment for the people who have caused the mess is also quite serious!"


    "Or are you clever?" Jiuyan sighed and said: "anyway, I''m not used to Su Yin. I''m too tired. How good is it like me? Free and comfortable, even if I go out for a long time, my ethnic group will not have any conflicts! She can''t do it. Once she leaves the group for too long, she will worry. I won''t! "


    "Even if there is a conflict, your people will not let you know. They will solve it in private." Chen Hui said with a smile: "you and Su Yin have two different attitudes towards ethnic management. If you have to make an evaluation, Su Yin''s people respect her more, while your people are afraid of you. Although the effect is similar, even if you think you are much easier than Su Yin, there are differences in essence!"


    "What''s the difference?" Nine Yan immediately asks a way.


    "You can''t see anything at ordinary times. It''s only in extreme cases that you can make a difference!" Chen Hui said.


    "Come on, I''m listening!" Nine Yan says with a smile.


    "For example, in a certain situation, there are people who are higher than your accomplishments in your two respective ethnic groups!" Chen Hui said, "it''s just a metaphor. Don''t take it seriously."


    "And then?" Nine Yan ordered to nod to ask a way.


    "Then there may be different situations. Suyin is respected by her people, so the possibility of trouble is very low. But on your side, people are afraid of you. Once they have higher accomplishments than you, the possibility of trouble is much higher than that of Suyin." Chen Hui said.


    Hearing what Chen Hui said, Jiuyan thought for a long time in silence and said, "what you said is very reasonable. However, I will never let this extreme situation happen!"


    After a meal, nine Yan said: "well, don''t say this, say back to Su Yin!"


    Chen Hui is puzzled to see which nine Yan you choose. She doesn''t know what nine Yan means by saying this, because she already knows that Su Yin is using Chen Hui to test her attitude. What else to say?


    It''s nothing to do with Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui sighed helplessly and said, "this has nothing to do with me, right? When you talk to me about Su Yin, there''s nothing you can talk about? "


    "I''ll tell you, it''s interesting!" Nine Yan thief Xi Xi''s smile for a while, lowered a voice, said: "this wench''s courage is bigger than me, moreover, she uses you to test my meaning, in fact, she doesn''t want to obey the rules, but, she still dare not tell me, you say interesting?"


    "No?" Chen Hui asked in surprise.

 Chapter 1259

    Chen Hui is surprised at the same time, really feel this thing is very interesting, because Su Yin has been a rule-abiding person, use oneself to test nine Yan, although feel a little uncomfortable, but also not angry.


    However, the intention of Su Yin''s exploration is that he doesn''t want to obey the rules?


    Rules, if you don''t abide by them, you will destroy them. There is no middle choice.


    In other words, Su Yin wants to break the rules, so he uses Chen Hui to test Jiu Yan!


    Of course, as for what Jiuyan said, Suyin didn''t dare to tell Jiuyan openly, but it''s not necessarily true. According to Chen Hui''s understanding of Suyin, Suyin should not be able to say, there is no question of whether she dare.


    After all, Su Yin is a person who obeys the rules. It''s very difficult for a person who is used to obeying the rules to say that he doesn''t obey the rules and wants to break the rules.


    Besides, since Su Yin is going to break the rules, naturally there is no question of not daring to speak out. It''s a matter of courage, not anything else.


    Su Yin has already wanted to break the rules. Naturally, he has a lot of courage.


    As for not saying it directly to Jiuyan, there is only one reason why he can''t say it.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know what rules Su Yin wants to break, but Chen Hui can be sure that Su Yin wants to cooperate with Jiu Yan in breaking the rules.


    This is the significance of Su Yin''s use of Chen Hui to explore Jiu Yan.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he basically thought of what rules Su Yin wanted to break. Although it was not so specific, he could already conclude that what Su Yin wanted to break was the rules of the fox clan.


    Because only fox clan''s rule, Su Yin only then can need nine Yan''s declaration!


    After all, Su Yin is the blood of Nine Tailed Fox, while Jiu Yan is the blood of Tian Hu, which belongs to the two main blood of Fox family. Although there is a dispute about the legitimacy of blood, there is no difference between them. Su Yin wants to break the rules of Fox family, and Jiu Yan is the blood of Tian Hu. If Su Yin does not inform Jiu Yan and does not see Jiu Yan''s statement, it will be a very serious thing.


    On the contrary, Su Yin uses Chen Hui to test Jiu Yan. As long as Jiu Yan expresses his position, there will be an inevitable situation, that is, breaking the fox rules. Su Yin and Jiu Yan will participate in it.


    Only in this way, nine Yan just won''t speak out to destroy fox clan rules.


    To put it bluntly, it is to make mistakes. We all make mistakes together and participate in them. Let''s not talk about anyone!


    To put it a little worse, they are all on a boat of thieves, they are all grasshoppers on a rope!


    When Chen Hui is thinking about these things, he is naturally silent and can''t speak. However, Jiuyan doesn''t say anything and looks at Chen Hui with a smile, waiting for the result of Chen Hui''s thinking.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he didn''t stop thinking, because when he thought about it, he raised a new problem.


    Or rather, a new answer!


    "The rules that Su Yin wants to break must be Fox rules." At this time, Chen Hui looked at Jiuyan and said, "don''t tell me. The question I asked is related to the rules that Su Yin wants to break!"


    "If I don''t tell you, you''ve already guessed it!" Nine Yan a face naturally of appearance, say: "if have nothing to do with the question that you ask, why does she use you to test me?"? After all, if you don''t ask this question, it''s all in vain. Look how smart she is


    After a pause, Jiuyan continued: "now, you think about it. If you want the answer to the previous question, I told you, you will be deeply involved. If you want to stay out of it, I will not answer anything, nor will I say that I want to break the rules of the fox clan with Su Yin!"


    When Jiuyan said this, he had a bad smile on his face.


    Chen Hui said: "I''m afraid you also want to break this rule? Let me choose, but let me feel at ease! "


    "Smart!" Nine Yan smile more brilliant, said: "so, the right to choose in you, not in me and Su Yin, since she gave you the right to choose, then I have no reason not to give you the right to choose?"


    Hearing Jiuyan''s words, Chen Hui is completely speechless. What does it mean to give yourself the right to choose? This is clearly a joint pit, isn''t it?


    What''s more, Chen Hui has already figured out that the question he asked before must be related to the inner story of the fox race''s blood dispute.


    Otherwise, with Jiuyan''s cheerful and agile character, Chen Hui would have been gone for a long time.


    The reason why Jiuyan doesn''t answer is that it involves the inside story. If Chen Hui knows the inside story, it means that he wants to break the rules of the Fox family with Su Yin and Jiuyan.


    Is equal to the vegetable Yin and nine Yan''s thief ship, with them two is a grasshopper on the same rope!


    Although Su Yin takes advantage of Chen Hui, when he comes to Jiuyan, Jiuyan tells Chen Hui clearly how to choose, but it really depends on Chen Hui.


    This kind of situation, should also be in Su Yin''s anticipation.


    I have to say that Su Yin''s IQ is really high enough.


    Although Jiuyan said that he gave Chen Hui the right to choose, his eyes were full of expectation. Obviously, Jiuyan also wanted to break the rule.


    What kind of rules can arouse Jiuyan''s great interest?


    Even if Jiuyan is a person who doesn''t like to obey the rules, she actually has a bottom line in her heart, which can make Jiuyan interested. This rule is even a big rule of Fox family.


    Moreover, from the fact that Su Yin doesn''t say it, but uses Chen Hui to test Jiu Yan, it can be seen that Su Yin is also careful in breaking the fox rules.


    "Is it safe?" Chen Hui was also curious and asked this question.


    "I don''t know!" Nine Yan answer a way without hesitation.


    "What?" With an unbelievable look on his face, Chen Hui asked, "don''t you know if it''s safe?"


    "Yes, I don''t even know if I can do it." Jiuyan very seriously said: "but, I''m sure, Su Yin must know, otherwise, she uses you to test me, there is no meaning at all, because she knows my character, knows I don''t like to obey the rules, and must know it, I will be very interested in it!"


    "You mean to say that if it''s safe or not, you have to ask Su Yin if you can do it?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    Nine Yan nodded, didn''t say anything more.


    Seeing Jiuyan nodding, Chen Hui is relieved, because in terms of doing things, Su Yin is more reliable than Jiuyan.


    "Do you just worry about safety?" Jiuyan asked at this time.


    "Of course, there''s a saying that safety comes first!" Chen Hui said without hesitation.


    "Haha, I''ll tell you, it''s very dangerous!" Jiuyan said with a bad smile: "however, Su Yin has always been reliable. I''m not worried about safety!"

 Chapter 1260

    Jiuyan''s words undoubtedly convey a point of view, which is the same as Chen Hui''s point of view. She thinks that Su Yin''s work is very reliable, so she won''t worry about safety.


    Even nine Yan also think Su Yin work reliable, Chen Hui can''t help but heart, face obviously showed the look of hesitation.


    Before that, Chen Hui''s face never hesitated, because he didn''t want to get involved in fox affairs at all.


    After all, Chen Hui knows very well that he is an outsider to the fox clan!


    "Is the inside information involved serious?" Chen Hui asked cautiously and tentatively.


    Nine Yan a pair of Old God in appearance, said: "you don''t ask, before you make a choice, I will not tell you anything."


    Although Jiuyan didn''t answer, the more he didn''t answer, the more he answered.


    Chen Hui understood in an instant that it was a matter of great importance!


    Su Yin and nine Yan to destroy the fox rules, or to do things, I''m afraid it will involve the core of the fox.


    However, on the other hand, I don''t know why Su Yin and Jiu Yan want to break the rules of the fox clan, but they all have this idea, which shows that breaking the rules of the fox clan will not do any harm to the fox clan.


    Su Yin usually do things is to obey the rules of a person, will harm the fox things, she certainly won''t do.


    As for Jiuyan, although she doesn''t obey the rules at ordinary times, the interests of the Fox family are absolutely a thread that she can''t touch in her heart.


    "Well, go ahead, I''ll listen!" When Chen Hui thought of this, he nodded silently and said.


    If Chen Hui wanted to listen to the answer to that question, he naturally made a choice.


    Jiuyan didn''t show a funny smile this time, but said: "Qingqiu is the place where fox people live. This is what Su Yin told you!"


    Chen Hui nodded, waiting for the following of nine Yan.


    "Then she must point out to you the highest mountain in the area of Qingqiu, right?" Nine Yan asks a way.


    Chen Hui nodded again. He had already seen the towering mountain.


    It''s just that the distance from here to that mountain peak, even in a straight line, is very long!


    "Did she tell you the name of the peak in the middle, also called Qingqiu?" Nine Yan immediately asks a way.


    Chen Hui shook his head this time and said, "no, she didn''t tell me that the mountain is also called Qingqiu!"


    "In the end, it is impossible to verify whether it was the area of the first green hill, and then the mountain peak was also called green hill, or the mountain peak was called green hill first, and then the place where the fox people lived was also called green hill." Jiuyan nodded and said: "however, the whole area of Qingqiu is the place where our fox people live, and the highest mountain in the middle, also called Qingqiu, is the holy land of our fox people!"


    "So it is!" Chen Hui nodded and asked, "what else? You''re going to tell me more than that, aren''t you


    Whether that mountain peak is called Qingqiu or not is not an important information.


    Moreover, that mountain peak is the holy land of fox people, and it is not an important message.


    That''s why Chen Hui asked this question.


    "The holy land of foxes, but we foxes have been unable to set foot." Jiuyan continued: "in fact, that mountain peak has been shrouded in the aura barrier. As for who has such great ability to lay such a large aura barrier, it is impossible to verify. In the fox clan, there is a legend that it is the aura barrier laid by the ancestors of the fox clan, because the highest mountain is the holy land of the fox clan, It''s also the cemetery of fox ancestors! "


    "Is this legend true or false?" Chen Hui asked.


    "It''s all said that it''s a legend. Do you still ask whether it''s true or not?" Nine Yan don''t have good spirit of say.


    Hearing Jiuyan''s words, Chen Hui couldn''t help patting his forehead and said, "it''s stupid of me to ask!"


    Chen Hui''s question is indeed stupid. However, Chen Hui is careless, because what Chen Hui wants to ask is not like this, but whether there are clues to support the legend.


    "I mean, is there any clue? To circumstantiate the legend? " Chen Hui asked in a different way.


    "No!" Nine Yan immediately said: "Fox race about blood orthodox dispute, will make such a stalemate, in fact, the reason lies in the mountain!"


    After a pause, Jiuyan lowered his voice and said, "the highest mountain, that is, the aura barrier of our fox holy land, suddenly disappeared!"


    "Ah?" Chen Hui can''t help but widen his eyes. It''s an unexpected accident.


    "Don''t be surprised, that''s what happened." Jiuyan said in a deep voice: "Jiuwei Fox and Tianhu originally lived close to the mountain. To be exact, they lived near the aura barrier, because the two main blood lines of the Fox family thought that living near the holy land was helpful to cultivation, but I didn''t feel any difference!"


    "If the aura barrier suddenly disappears, you can enter the holy land. How can there be a dispute over blood orthodoxy?" Chen Hui asked.


    "That''s the problem." Jiuyan said: "there is only one way to go up the mountain. As soon as the aura barrier disappears, everyone feels it and rushes to it. There is a stalemate and even several fights!"


    "Why don''t we just go up the mountain together?" Chen Hui puzzled asked: "why in that stalemate?"


    "Are you stupid? It''s said that this mountain is the holy land of fox people and the graveyard of their ancestors. Who knows what''s on it? " Jiuyan looked at Chen Hui with an idiotic look, and said: "before the Reiki barrier disappeared, although the two main blood lines of the fox clan did not appear such a deadlock, they were not harmonious, and there were some small contradictions at ordinary times!"


    Hearing Jiuyan''s words, Chen Hui understood that it was obvious that both sides didn''t want to let each other go up the mountain, but wanted to go up the mountain alone to explore!


    What''s more, the two patriarchs of the two main blood lines of the fox clan may have their own selfish intentions. If they want to explore the mountain alone, they may be able to find something, gain cultivation skills, or treasures. At that time, they can surpass the other blood line and become the only king of the fox clan!


    In the face of such a huge temptation of interests, I''m afraid that the two big blood clan leaders of the fox clan can''t control it.


    What''s more, once we go up the mountain to explore together, I''m afraid there will be more troubles. It''s better to tell the winner before we go up the mountain to explore.


    The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy!


    It can be seen from this that the legend of the fox holy land, that is, the legend that the mountain peak is the tomb of the fox ancestors, should be firmly believed by all fox members!


    "What else do you want to tell me?" Chen Hui saw that Jiuyan didn''t speak any more and asked immediately.

 Chapter 1261

    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, Jiu Yan rolled her eyes and said, "what else do you want to know?"


    See nine Yan this not good gas appearance, Chen Hui knows, nine Yan can say already said.


    In fact, it''s true that the highest mountain named Qingqiu was originally the holy land of the fox people, or the legendary cemetery of the fox people''s ancestors, with the existence of aura barrier. The two clan leaders of the fox people have never been to the holy mountain to explore whether there are tombs of the fox people''s ancestors. What can Jiuyan know?


    Chen Hui smiles, digs off the topic and asks, "you don''t mean that Su Yin wants to go to the holy mountain, do you?"


    "Smart!" Nine Yan a face bad smile, say: "she is this meaning, so, just use you to test me, see my attitude, if I also want to go to holy mountain, as long as find her, she will go!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently, and finally understood Su Yin''s idea through what Jiu Yan said.


    Su Yin doesn''t want to see the situation of fox now. If he wants to solve the situation of fox at this time, there is only one way to explore the truth of holy mountain!


    This kind of behavior is really bad for the fox clan, because the two big clan leaders of the fox clan have not gone to the holy mountain yet!


    "Do you fox people have any rules that don''t allow you to go to holy mountain?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "According to legend, holy mountain is the tomb of fox ancestors, don''t you think?" Nine Yan counter asks a way.


    "How do I know? But if you let me guess, I guess there must be! " Chen Hui said: "although we don''t know whether the legend is true or false, if there is such a legend, there must be rules about the holy mountain, because no one wants to be disturbed after death!"


    "It''s true that there are such rules. As you said, if there is a legend, there are rules that are spread with the legend. According to the rules, the holy mountain is a forbidden area, which not only requires the fox people not to set foot in, but also requires the fox people to protect the holy land from being set foot in!" Jiuyan said: "it''s just that before there was a Reiki barrier, even if it was impossible to go to the holy mountain. When the Reiki barrier disappeared, the rule handed down together with the legend, the two patriarchs of blood, kept silent together. They didn''t mention the rule, instead, they froze at the foot of the mountain!"


    Hearing Jiuyan''s words, Chen Hui sighed helplessly. The two leaders of the fox clan''s two main blood lines were selfish.


    As a member of Tianhu blood and a member of the royal family, Jiuyan naturally can''t blame the two patriarchs of the two blood lines of the Fox family. Even if the Nine Tailed Fox blood line belongs to different blood lines, she can''t blame the patriarchs of the Nine Tailed Fox blood line. Don''t they also mention this rule?


    "Let''s go!" Nine Yan said at this time.


    "Where to?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Go to find Su Yin. If I guess right, she must be waiting for the news at the fork of the road!" Nine Yan say this words, stand up, step outward and go.


    Chen Hui followed Jiuyan out of his cabin and asked in a low voice, "I have to follow you, too?"


    "Is the fox''s secret so easy to explore?" Jiuyan also lowered his voice and said: "Su Yin is smart. She''s worried that if she only goes with me, we''ll fight. On the contrary, we''ll get into trouble. Take you with us. At least we won''t fight."


    "You look up to me too much." Chen Hui helplessly said, see nine Yan display body method, Chen Hui also display body method behind.


    Jiuyan''s body method is not very fast. It''s just that Chen Hui can move quickly without consuming too much aura.


    From this point of view, Jiuyan knows how fast Chen Hui is going.


    "Don''t look up to you, look down on you!" While performing his body method, Jiuyan explained: "you are the emissary of the wood clan. Where you are present, even if it''s dangerous, we have to ensure your safety, because you still need to go back to the wood clan. If you can''t go back, you will be asked by the wood clan. Do you understand?"


    "I see!" After Chen Hui broke through the five levels of cultivation, he was just able to show his body method and speak at the same time. He immediately said, "I''m equivalent to guaranteeing that you two can live in peace, and we must work together as a chip, because you need to protect my safety. Since I''m safe, you should be safe."


    Nine Yan nodded, no longer say what, a little speed up, Chen Hui also immediately followed up.


    Chen Hui and Jiu Yan came to the fork in the road. Jiu Yan walked to the fork in the road where Su Yin lived without hesitation.


    "I came early!" Su Yin''s voice rang out, at the same time, people also floated down from a tree, said: "I know I will be here, why do you have to do this?"


    "Do you know that I will agree, or do you use Chen Huili to test my attitude? Isn''t that unnecessary? " Nine Yan immediately retorted.


    Su Yin frowned at Jiu Yan and said nothing more. Instead, she looked at Chen Hui and asked softly, "she told you all about it?"


    "If I don''t tell you, can he come here? Isn''t it all in your calculations? " Nine Yan a facial disdain of look at element Yin to ask a way.


    It can be seen that Su Yin is still guilty of Chen huihuai for using Chen Hui to test Jiu Yan, because Su Yin''s look at Chen Hui reveals guilt.


    At this time by nine Yan so a say, element Yin really some annoyed.


    "Oh, is that anger?" Nine Yan don''t buy vegetable Yin account, see vegetable Yin angry, but more stimulate her.


    "Say less!" Chen Hui can''t help but say at this time.


    "I have no conscience, I tell you the truth, but you are angry with her Jiuyan is not resentful. He looks at Chen Hui like an angry little daughter-in-law, and two drops of tears come out.


    "Can we get down to business?" Chen Hui quickly said: "Su Yin didn''t mean to use me. Now there is a dispute between your two blood lines. What do you want her to say? What''s more, she is different from you in character. If you can say it directly, she can''t say it. In addition, if you want me to go with you, it''s understandable. "


    Hearing Chen Hui speak for himself, Su Yin looks at Chen Hui gratefully, and apologizes to Chen Hui in a low voice.


    "It''s not a big deal, but if you think about it, I''ll follow you. Once I can find out the truth, I''ll know the secret of your fox clan!" Chen Hui said: "this can be said in the front, do not when you detain me, do not let me go back!"

 Chapter 1262

    Chen Hui''s remark is obviously a joke. Su Yin and Jiu Yan want to go to the holy land of the Fox family to find out the truth. They must keep it from the whole Fox family and will not let anyone of the Fox family know.


    In this case, Su Yin and Jiu Yan will take Chen Hui with them again. The three of them really went, that is, they got on a thief boat, a grasshopper on a rope.


    If Su Yin and Jiu Yan dare to detain Chen Hui in the fox clan, the Mu clan will come to the fox clan to inquire after Chen Hui doesn''t return to the capital for a long time, and then everything will be exposed.


    Once things come to light, let alone Chen Hui, the two fox people, Suyin and Jiuyan, even the blood of the royal family, will certainly be intolerable by the fox people.


    After all, the two patriarchs of the fox clan''s two main blood lines have not yet set foot on the holy mountain to seek the truth. Moreover, the selfishness of the two patriarchs has also led to the current stalemate between the two blood lines.


    From this we can imagine how selfish the two patriarchs of the fox clan are. Su Yin and Jiu Yan really went to the holy mountain. Once the truth was revealed, the two patriarchs of the fox clan would not be able to accommodate them.


    The purpose of Chen Hui''s joke is obviously to make su Yin and Jiu Yan no longer confront each other.


    After all, this is not the time to quarrel.


    Besides, if we really go to the holy land of fox nationality to seek the truth, it must be something that we need to cooperate with each other. It''s definitely not OK if we don''t get along with each other peacefully.


    Su Yin and Jiu Yan obviously know Chen Hui''s intention, and they don''t say much now.


    Nine Yan put away the usual play, very serious looking at Su Yin, said: "since you first have this idea, always have to tell us the reason!"


    "The reason is that I don''t want to see foxes fighting." Su Yin light said.


    "You know I don''t mean that!" Jiuyan immediately said: "what''s the situation now? You don''t know. There''s only one way up the mountain. The whole holy mountain is very smooth. How can you get there? Don''t tell me you''re whimsical, you must know something! "


    Chen Hui was surprised to hear that the whole mountain was smooth? He has never seen such a mountain!


    For Jiuyan''s words, Chen Hui is a little dubious.


    Su Yin lowered his voice and said: "behind the holy mountain, there is a hidden cave. The cave is very small, but you can see the upward passage, so..."


    "Stop!" Jiuyan said at this time: "you mean that you found a hidden cave behind the holy mountain, but you are not sure where the cave leads?"


    "That''s what I mean." Su Yin nodded and said.


    "How did you find that cave?" Nine Yan asks a way.


    "I once went to another ethnic group. When I came back, it happened that the aura barrier of the holy mountain disappeared. So I changed my way to the back mountain of the holy mountain. There was no one behind the holy mountain. There was a very small mountain close to the holy mountain, which was full of caves. When I used my body method, I fell on that mountain. Unexpectedly, it fell down, I found that it was a very long passage. I walked along this passage for a long time, but I didn''t come to the end. Intuitively, I felt that it should be connected with the holy mountain! " Su Yin explained.


    "You didn''t come to the end?" Nine Yan surprised ask a way.


    "No, because I was busy and couldn''t delay too much time, so I retired." Su Yin said in a deep voice: "that hole is very hidden, not to say, it''s also very small. The height of falling is not the seventh level cultivation, so it''s hard to get up!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui can''t help thinking in his heart that if it''s changed for Jiuyan, he''ll have to find out first. That is to say, Su Yin, a person who abides by the rules, will put the things he wants to do first, or after finishing the work, he will return to the fox clan to report the results first.


    "After a long time, you don''t know if that cave leads to the holy mountain!" Jiuyan''s face showed a look of disappointment and said: "I thought you were sure you could go to the holy mountain!"


    "I think it''s worth exploring!" Su Yin said at this time: "of course, if you''re not interested, I''ll go by myself. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the passage in the cave is very likely to lead to the holy mountain!"


    Nine Yan at this time a little lost interest, in fact, Chen Hui more or less a little.


    Because both Chen Hui and Jiu Yan think that Su Yin can test Jiu Yan in this way, it must be a safe way to go to the holy mountain.


    If this passage really leads to the holy mountain, safety is absolutely safe enough, but the key problem is that it is not certain that this passage leads to the holy mountain.


    If it''s not the way to the holy mountain, then it''s all in vain.


    Jiuyan looks at Chen Hui at this time, obviously asking Chen Hui what he means.


    Chen Hui thought about it and said, "in fact, Su Yin could not have let us know the existence of this cave. Moreover, we all think Su Yin is a reliable person. Since she can say that this passage is likely to lead to the holy mountain, I think since she has made such a decision, we should explore it."


    "Well, since you''ve said that, it''s settled!" Nine Yan yawned, said: "set a time, and then start, anyway, it''s not so urgent, have a good rest tonight, start tomorrow morning!"


    After a meal, nine Yan looked at Su Yin and asked: "by the way, that place, did you leave your mark?"


    Su Yin nodded and said, "of course!"


    "In this way, we''ll take the road behind the mountain when we go to the holy mountain. Let''s meet at the back of the mountain!" Jiuyan said at this time: "after breakfast, I''ll start!"


    Su Yin nodded again. After Jiuyan and Chen Hui left, they also left the fork and went back to their community.


    "No fun!" Nine Yan side display body method to drive back, side say: "estimate waste effort!"


    "Even in vain, don''t you really go?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "it''s just that you don''t have so much interest. If you go to the holy mountain, you will regret it too late. So, the consequence of this uncertainty is that when you know it, you have to determine whether the channel leads to the holy mountain!"


    "It''s still useful, you say?" Nine Yan don''t have good spirit of say: "however, I pour rather don''t know, don''t know of words, also don''t have to do this kind of uncertain thing."


    "Before you leave tomorrow, you have to make arrangements. I can''t let my two companions follow you." Chen Hui follows Jiu Yan closely and changes his tone. He says to Jiu Yan while performing his body method again.


    "I see!" Jiuyan some impatient said: "hurry back, still can sleep for a while!"

 Chapter 1263

    Chen Hui and Jiuyan return to Jiuyan''s ethnic community. It''s about three hours before dawn. They don''t have a rest immediately. Instead, they simply discuss something about yingheya.


    In fact, there''s not much to discuss. This is Jiuyan''s ethnic community. Everything depends on Jiuyan. Jiuyan just needs to explain to the people before leaving and let them take good care of yingheya. There will be no problem in terms of safety.


    What Chen Hui and Jiuyan discussed was mainly the time needed to go to the holy land of the fox people, that is, the mountain peak.


    Chen Hui can only see the mountain and can''t accurately calculate the distance, but Jiuyan knows it. According to Jiuyan, Chen HUICAI''s five level cultivation can only be calculated according to Chen Hui''s five level cultivation speed. The result of calculation is that it will take two days if he keeps on going.


    The so-called whole two days refers to two days and two nights.


    Chen Hui didn''t expect to be so far away. You should know that Chen Hui''s cultivation speed at this time is not slow.


    As for Chen Hui''s question, Jiuyan also has an explanation, because the place they are going to is the back mountain of the holy land of the fox people, and they have to bypass the front, so they have to go by a detour and can''t go straight.


    And Jiuyan also discussed with Chen Hui that such a long distance is not suitable for driving all the time. He always has to have a rest and keep good physical strength.


    Even if they are all in practice, they mainly use aura to show their body method. After a long journey, they also have some physical feeling.


    Chen Hui doesn''t have any opinions about this. Jiuyan recalculates the time after that, and it takes at least three days to get on the road.


    It''s a round trip. This is six days.


    Whether the passage into the cave leads to the holy mountain is still uncertain. If it doesn''t lead to the holy mountain, including the time to explore the passage, you can definitely get back in seven days.


    However, if the passage in the cave really leads to the holy mountain, it''s hard to say. No one knows what''s on the holy mountain and whether it''s the ancestral cemetery of the fox people.


    Although Chen Hui still has half a month to go, considering the worst plan, half a month is still not enough. In this case, we can''t delay any longer. We have to let Ying and ya go back to the capital first, so as not to cause speculation on the other side of the royal city.


    As for how to solve the problem, it''s Chen Hui''s business. Jiuyan won''t give Chen Hui any suggestions and ideas, just as Chen Hui won''t give any suggestions and ideas about the Fox family.


    The next morning, at breakfast, Jiuyan announced the news to her people. She wanted to take Chen Hui around. She didn''t know that she would come back in a few days and asked her people to take care of yingheya.


    For this news, although Ying and Ya are in Jiuyan''s house, they can hear it clearly, because Jiuyan is standing on the steps at the door of her house, saying the news.


    Ying and Ya look at Chen Hui at the same time, obviously asking what happened to Chen Hui.


    "We''re going out to do something. As for what it is, I can''t tell you. You can live here at ease. If it''s fast, I''ll be back in seven days. If it''s slow, it will take longer!" Chen Hui explained: "generally speaking, I will definitely come back in half a month. If I haven''t come back, you will go back to the capital first. As for my whereabouts, Wang Cheng sent someone to ask. You said that many of the fox people are sick. You invited me to treat them. The specific time of going back is not sure. If Wang Cheng doesn''t send someone to ask, you don''t say anything."


    "Is there any danger?" Ying and Ya asked this sentence almost at the same time.


    "There is no danger!" Chen Hui said without hesitation.


    As for whether it''s dangerous, it''s really hard to be sure, but Chen Hui can only say so to yingheya at this time.


    "Must I go?" Shadow frowned and asked.


    "I have to go!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "don''t worry, it will be OK. Jiuyan is a master of seven levels of cultivation. She won''t be in any danger with me."


    "Be careful yourself." Ya said at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more.


    Nine Yan announced the news, did not return to his house, she is waiting for Chen Hui and the two of them to finish.


    Hear this time, nine Yan push a door to walk in, say: "we almost should start!"


    Chen Hui nodded and stood up.


    Jiuyan went out first. Before going out, he stopped and said, "you two don''t have to worry. I will protect his safety."


    Hear nine Yan this words, the shadow and Ya somehow put down some heart.


    Chen Hui and Jiuyan cross the mountain where the Jiuyan people live. After they go down the mountain from the other side, they see Suyin waiting nearby. After meeting with Suyin, Jiuyan and Suyin simply discuss the way forward.


    Jiuyan and Suyin are members of the royal family of the fox nationality. Although they live in the area of Qingqiu, they are basically in a state of being divided into two, they are also familiar with the terrain of the other side.


    Su Yin knew the specific location of the cave. From Jiuyan''s side, that is, the community of Tianhu, it was closer, so he naturally chose this route.


    They went on their way in the daytime and found a place to rest in the evening. After three days, they successfully detoured to the holy land of fox nationality, which is the back mountain area of the highest mountain.


    Near the highest mountain, Chen Hui realized that the mountain is really big. It has a large span in four directions, East, West, North and south, and it''s quite high. Standing nearby, he can''t see the top of the mountain. It''s really towering.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui can''t help muttering that if the passage in the cave really leads to the holy land of the fox people, that is, this mountain peak, it''s not something that can be done in a short time!


    Ten days and a half months is not enough.


    "I want to go to the foot of the mountain and have a look!" Chen Hui said at this time: "OK?"


    "Why?" Nine Yan openings to ask a way.


    Su Yin is also puzzled to see Chen Hui.


    "Last time I heard from you that the whole mountain was extremely smooth. I was very curious!" Chen Hui said without hesitation.


    "I''ll see. You''ll wait here!" Su Yin nodded and said, "it''s not far from that cave, and it won''t take much time. Try to satisfy your curiosity!"


    With these words, Su Yin moves towards the area at the foot of the holy mountain.


    Nine Yan in Su Yin left, said: "she this is because of the use of your things, feel some guilt, otherwise, she would not do it!"


    Hearing Jiuyan''s words, Chen Hui couldn''t help sighing.

 Chapter 1264

    Nine Yan can say this words, how many is some complain Chen Hui''s meaning.


    However, it''s not because of Su Yin that Jiuyan complains about Chen Hui, but because Chen Hui is curious about the holy mountain of the Fox family at this time. It''s really something out of the ordinary.


    Chen Hui actually wants to consult Su Yin and Jiu Yan. Unexpectedly, Su Yin goes directly to Shengshan to investigate the situation.


    The two main blood lines of the fox clan are now in a stalemate. It is difficult to ensure that there is no confrontation between the two main blood lines in the area behind the holy mountain.


    Time is not long, Su Yin came back, said: "no one, go and have a look!"


    After hearing Su Yin''s words, Jiu Yan rushes to the back of the holy mountain first, followed by Chen Hui and Su Yin.


    Chen Hui''s previous position was not far away from the back of the fox holy mountain. After a few ups and downs, they reached the foot of the fox holy mountain.


    Chen Hui stands at the foot of the mountain and looks up at the holy mountain of the fox clan. The mountain behind is much steeper than the one in front. However, Chen Hui''s doubts still exist. Even if it is steeper, it is not difficult for people in practice to use their body method to climb the mountain. Why does Jiuyan say that the whole holy mountain is extremely smooth?


    Chen Hui couldn''t help but go to the rock and reach for it.


    A touch under just discover, nine Yan say of all right, fox clan holy mountain is really smooth incomparable!


    "What''s going on?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    The rock is not a smooth mirror. Why is it so smooth?


    Such a light tiger degree, it is impossible to fall off the foot, certainly stand unsteadily!


    "Look carefully!" Su Yin reminds a way: "gather together to the side of the mountain stone, the face sticks to the mountain stone to see!"


    Chen Hui immediately did it according to Su Yin''s reminder. He put his face on the rocks, and immediately felt cold. However, when Chen Hui looked at it sideways, he saw the difference.


    It seems that the rocks are covered with a thin layer of ice. It is this thin layer of ice that makes the rocks extremely smooth.


    "I''ll try!" As Chen Hui talks, he lifts his Qi up, and then falls on the rocks. Chen Hui lifts his Qi, and the height of his body is at least five or six meters. After falling, he immediately slips under his feet, just like he thought before. He can''t stand!


    Even with Chen Hui''s five steps of cultivation, he could not stand on the rocks. He squatted on the rocks, just like a man falling on the frozen water. Moreover, Chen Hui also slipped down along the rocks.


    In many parts of the world before Chen Hui came, there were children''s slides. The way Chen Hui slipped down from the rocks was like sitting on a slide.


    However, the smoothness of rocks is not comparable to that of slides.


    "The whole mountain is like this?" Chen Hui asked after landing and standing firm.


    "It should be!" Jiuyan explained: "at present, no one has ever been to the holy mountain, but even with the seventh level of peak cultivation, the height that can be reached by using the body method is also extremely smooth and unable to stand on. Before the Reiki barrier disappears, there is no abnormality. After the Reiki barrier disappears, under the sun in the daytime, as long as you stand in the right position, You can see that the rocks in the corresponding area reflect light! "


    "Rocks will reflect light, even if the whole mountain is like this!" Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said.


    For the case of the sacred mountain of the fox clan, Su Yin and Jiu Yan, the two royal members of the fox clan, are not clear about the situation, let alone Chen Hui, an outsider.


    If the whole holy mountain of the fox nationality is so smooth, then it is understandable that the two great clan leaders of the fox nationality are holding a deadlock near the only way up the mountain.


    Because of the smoothness, no one can go up the mountain from other places, only the only way.


    As Chen Hui and his wife took a detour, they were so far away that they couldn''t see what the way up the mountain was like.


    At this time, Chen Hui could not help asking this question: "what''s the way up in front of the holy mountain? It''s hard to get a foothold with such smoothness. I''m afraid I won''t go at all? Isn''t that road smooth at all? "


    "The way up the mountain is a step!" Su Yin replied: "although it is also so smooth, but it is in the plane, is able to fall foot!"


    "I see!" Chen Hu nodded in silence. The back of the whole mountain is in the form of diagonal lines. There is no flat place to see at all, so he can''t get a foothold.


    Through Su Yin''s answer, it is not difficult to find that in the flat steps, that is, in the case of plane, this smoothness can still be based on.


    It''s impossible for such a big mountain to have no flat place. However, the height of those places is very high. It''s not the height that seven level cultivation can lift Qi and lift feet. Naturally, it''s impossible to go up the mountain from other places by body method!


    "Let''s go?" Nine Yan said at this time: "can satisfy your curiosity?"


    Chen Hui has been used to Jiuyan''s way of speaking. She must be immune to Jiuyan''s way of speaking. Otherwise, she will be angry to death.


    Chen Hui just nodded silently, and said nothing more. Su Yin left the foot of the holy mountain first, and Jiuyan immediately followed, while Chen Hui followed at the end.


    Although Su Yin said before, the low mountain with a cave is not far from the holy mountain, but it is more than ten kilometers away!


    Su Yin said that this mountain is a low mountain, but it is also relative to the surrounding mountains. In fact, this mountain is not very low. There is always a height of tens of meters.


    However, the mountain is very gentle and not steep. In addition, the surrounding mountains are very high. By contrast, it feels quite low.


    Su Yin to the foot of the mountain, did not do any stay, a few ups and downs, up to the top.


    Chen Hui and Jiuyan display their body method, and they follow closely.


    When he stood at the top of the mountain and looked down, Chen Hui had a more realistic view. When he first arrived near the mountain, Chen Hui saw many caves. The cave openings were not big, and he didn''t know if they were caves inhabited by some animals.


    "Which is it?" Nine Yan immediately asks a way.


    Su Yin pointed to a hidden place in some positions below and said, "that!"


    Chen Huishun looks at the position pointed by Su Yin. There is a very hidden and small hole more than ten meters below. Looking at the size of the hole, Chen Hui really doubts whether he can get in.


    "At that time, I used my body method. When I fell, I didn''t have a hole. I stepped on it with my help, but I fell down!" Su Yin said: "when I go down, I will face the holy mountain and fall vertically!"


    Chen Hui didn''t understand the meaning of Su Yin at first. When she saw Jiuyan nodding, she immediately understood the reason why Su Yin brought them here first, pointed to the entrance of the cave and said that she wanted to increase the confidence of Chen Hui and Jiuyan!

 Chapter 1265

    Su Yin would say that in order to prove that his previous judgment is based on, facing the direction of the holy mountain, falling vertically from the mouth of the cave, in terms of their three accomplishments, naturally there can be no change.


    In other words, even though they were in the middle of the cave after landing, they were still facing the holy mountain. If that passage was facing the direction of Chen Hui after they fell, it would be a strong proof of the way to the holy mountain.


    Nine Yan didn''t say anything more, when first adjust their own direction, directly from the hole vertical fall.


    Chen Hui also entered the cave behind Jiuyan, and Su Yin was the last one to enter.


    After Chen Hui went down, he had already seen a long narrow passage facing him. This passage should be one person tall and can pass by two people side by side.


    There is wind blowing in the passage, which means that the passage is not blocked, but a living road.


    Chen Hui didn''t rush forward, but looked up. The hole looked very small at this time. It was almost ten meters away from the hole by visual inspection. In terms of Chen Hui''s current cultivation, it was absolutely impossible to jump up and touch the hole.


    No wonder Su Yin would say that only the seventh level cultivation can pass smoothly.


    "Don''t look at it. It''s impossible for seven steps to jump out of the hole directly. However, if you jump up, you should be able to touch the edge of the hole." Nine Yan said at this time.


    Su Yin nodded. She went out like this last time. She jumped up and stretched out her arm. She was just able to touch the edge of the hole and went up with a little help.


    "Seven steps of peak cultivation, you can leap up in one step!" Su Yin interface said.


    Chen Hui nodded, no longer say anything, see nine Yan to go forward first, and Su Yin looked at each other, followed up.


    Although Chen Hui''s current accomplishments are very low, Chen Hui still estimates the height in his heart. At this time, the distance between the ground and the entrance of the cave is almost as high as a four story building, that is, more than 10 meters, but it will never reach the height of 15 meters. The height of 15 meters is already five stories high, and these heights are definitely not as high as five stories.


    Su Yin said just now that the seven steps of peak cultivation can leap up. From this point of view, the height of the seven steps of peak cultivation is about 15 meters.


    This passage is obviously man-made, because traces can be seen on the walls on both sides.


    The passage is easy to walk, and it is not wet, which has a lot to do with the ventilation of the passage.


    It''s just that as we move forward, the wind in the passage gets a little bit stronger.


    Not far ahead, Jiuyan stops, looks askew at Su Yin and asks, "did you come here last time?"


    "I came here last time and didn''t move on because I couldn''t see the end." Su Yin replied.


    The reason why Jiuyan stopped was that after she came here, the passage had changed. It was no longer straight forward, but inclined upward.


    Nine Yan nodded, no longer say what, step toward the inclined upward channel.


    Just, nine Yan just step up, a stagger, almost fell to the ground, if not nine Yan''s cultivation is deep, this is afraid to fall to the ground.


    "Eh!" Nine Yan steady body after, step back, reach out to touch the wall of the passage, issued a exclamation.


    Chen Hui''s cultivation has been able to see things in the dark. Jiuyan and Suyin are higher than Chen Hui''s cultivation, so naturally they can see things in the dark.


    However, despite the ability to see things in the dark, you can''t see things clearly in the light.


    After nine Yan sends out exclamation, say: "you stretch out your hand to touch the wall of passageway!"


    As like as two peas spoke, Chen Hui and Su Yu reached out to the walls of the passage. Chen Hui could not help but exclaim, because the walls of the passageways felt cool and smooth, and their smoothness was exactly the same as that of Chen Hui''s stone before the foot of the holy mountain.


    Chen Hui stretched out a foot, and then went to test the ground under his feet. He found that it was also very smooth. That''s why Jiuyan almost fell down just now.


    "It seems that we have reached the holy mountain!" Su Yin nodded and said.


    "Even if you go to the holy mountain, it''s under the holy mountain, or inside it!" Nine Yan pondered for a while, said: "did not expect that the bottom of the holy mountain, or inside, is also so smooth?"


    "Now that we are sure that we have reached the holy mountain, let''s go up quickly." Chen Hui said with a smile: "the reason why we can''t fall feet on the holy mountain is because the mountain is steep. We can''t fall feet at all. I think we can still fall feet on the sloping terrain, but our speed will be much slower!"


    Jiuyan didn''t say anything more. He put his aura on the bottom of his feet, and then stepped on the sloping ground. As Chen Hui said, it was really possible for him to land his feet, because the slope here was very gentle, just a little higher than the flat ground. It was not as steep as the holy mountain.


    But Su Yin had some worries and said: "if this passage leads to the holy mountain, the higher it goes, the steeper it is. I don''t know if we can reach the top!"


    "There''s so much nonsense. Now that we''ve determined that this passage can lead to the holy mountain, we have to try it!" Nine Yan said this, has begun to step forward, the speed is very slow, step by step up, with ordinary people walk no difference.


    Chen Hui also laughed and said, "she''s right. She''s already here. She can be sure that it''s going to the holy mountain. How can she satisfy her curiosity if she doesn''t go up?"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "by the way, the last time you came here, didn''t you go up a step? I don''t know if the rocks here have become extremely smooth? "


    "I''m here. I''m not going any further." Su Yin replied.


    "Hurry up!" Nine Yan in front of urge.


    Chen Hui and Su Yin look at each other and slowly follow up.


    Jiuyan walked a distance, stopped and said: "this passage is turning!"


    Chen Hui went to Jiuyan''s position, stopped, carefully observed the environment, and said: "indeed, this is a passage similar to Panshan road. According to the height of the holy mountain, we are climbing to the sky. It may take a long time to get to the top!"


    "No matter how long we go, we have to go. Anyway, we have brought enough food and water. We are not afraid that we can''t go to the end." Jiuyan is obviously interested at this time, because it has been confirmed that this is indeed the channel leading to the top of the holy mountain, and what Jiuyan said is also true. They have brought enough food and water, so they don''t have to worry about not going to the end. It just takes a longer time.


    What''s more, when it comes to their three accomplishments, it''s not a big problem not to eat or drink in a short time!

 Chapter 1266

    There is no light in the passage. Even if Chen Hui can see things in the dark, they can''t accurately estimate the time after a long time.


    "Shall we stop for a breath?" Su Yin said at this time.


    "No way!" Chen Hui replied breathlessly.


    Su Yin''s accomplishments are higher than Chen Hui''s. although Chen Hui is already out of breath at this time, Su Yin and Jiu Yan don''t have them. Su Yin will say that, obviously to take care of Chen Hui.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Hui would be the first to object.


    "If you stop, you will be more tired. Moreover, your previous judgment is correct. The higher you go, the steeper the terrain is. If you stop, you are likely to slide down." Chen Hui quickly said: "I''m ok, keep going forward!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yin and Jiu Yan look at each other and can only move forward.


    Because what Chen Hui said is all right. I don''t know if I''m tired. At this time, the terrain is much steeper. I can only stand where I am when I stop to have a rest. I dare not sit at all.


    Once you sit down and rest, you''re likely to slide down.


    However, Su Yin did not continue to move forward, but signaled Chen Hui to go in front of him.


    Originally, Jiuyan was in the front, Suyin was in the back, and Chen Hui was in the last. At this time, Suyin let Chen Hui go to the middle, obviously because her accomplishments were higher than Chen Hui. Once there was a decline, she might be able to stop Chen Hui.


    "We can have a rest ahead." Jiuyan pointed to the front area and quickened his pace.


    Soon, Jiuyan came to the area she was referring to. There was no slope in this area, but a place similar to a platform.


    Although it was only a few meters long, Chen Hui and the three of them could sit down and have a rest.


    After Chen Hui and them all came to this platform, Jiuyan took out dry food and drinking water from her carry on baggage. The three sat in place to have a rest while eating something.


    "How far have we come? Is it half the way? " Jiuyan asked while eating.


    This is a question that has no answer, because this passage is too long. I don''t know the time or how far it has gone.


    Moreover, this passage is similar to the existence of Panshan Road, which means that it goes up around the holy mountain and is naturally farther away from the top of the mountain.


    Even if you stand outside and look at the holy mountain, it is towering. You can''t see what the top of the holy mountain looks like. The vertical distance is so high. When you walk around the mountain, you can''t estimate it.


    However, in fact, there is nothing to compare.


    Because the whole holy mountain is very smooth, it can''t fall at all, and naturally it can''t climb. Although Chen Hui''s three paths are also very smooth, they can fall at least, but it takes a long time.


    Even if the holy mountain can fall, the climbing speed is not fast enough, because the holy mountain is very steep.


    Of course, climbing speed doesn''t mean climbing by cultivation, because climbing by cultivation is much faster than climbing by body method. Climbing speed refers to the climbing way of ordinary people.


    After all, Chen Hui, the three of them, the passage around the mountain at this time, is going up at the speed of ordinary people.


    Jiuyan also knows this question. Chen Hui and Su Yin can''t answer it. When they ask this question, it''s a bit like talking to themselves.


    "You say, what''s on it? You should be able to guess that. " Nine Yan says again.


    Chen Hui and Su Yin look at each other and shake their heads slowly. It''s hard to say what''s on the holy mountain.


    "According to the current situation, the legend of your fox clan may be true." Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said: "the holy mountain was originally shrouded in the aura barrier, and no one could go up. Even if the aura barrier disappeared and the mountain was so smooth, it could not fall to the top of the mountain. Although we don''t know why this happened, we can imagine that no matter who it was or what it was for, There is only one purpose in the holy mountain, that is, no one wants to climb it! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "even if Su Yin accidentally found this passage, the situation of the passage is also in front of us. Obviously, it is not so easy to walk. Therefore, considering all the situations, there is only one fact in front of us, that is, you can''t climb the holy mountain of the fox clan, No one wants to be disturbed after their long sleep, so I think it''s really possible that it''s the graveyard of your fox ancestors! "


    "Anyway, we have to climb to the top, so we don''t have to make a guess." Su Yin stood up at this time and said, "let''s move on."


    Chen Hui and the three of them are all in practice. This tiredness is nothing to them. It''s just that they have been wasting their aura and moving forward.


    You just need a little rest to recover.


    At this time, the three of them had already eaten, drank water, and then moved forward, which was obviously not a problem.


    Jiuyan then stood up and walked up, saying: "I don''t know if there is such a flat terrain on it. If there is one, it will be much easier for us to climb to the top. We can have a rest and then move forward."


    This is a flat area that Chen Hui and the three of them met. Until they came here, they had a rest.


    If there is such a flat area in the back, you can naturally rest again.


    If not, it would be much more difficult for them to keep walking up.


    Fortunately, after Chen Hui and the three of them advanced a certain distance, they had a similar flat area.


    However, they were not tired, so they did not stay in this flat area, but continued to climb up.


    Next, Chen Hui and the three of them went through several similar flat areas. Chen Hui slowly found out the law. Every flat area is at the turning point. It''s really fitting to use the four words of "turning around".


    Even if it is impossible to estimate the time, Chen Hui and the three of them ate three meals, which means that a whole day should have passed.


    The higher you go, the stronger the wind is.


    When Chen Hui and the three of them went online, they had to bend down and move forward.


    "It should be coming. The wind is getting stronger and stronger." Chen Hui said in a low voice.


    As soon as Chen Hui''s voice fell, Jiuyan, who was walking in the front, turned a corner and said, "here we are!"


    Nine Yan speak at the same time, stretched out his hand to point to the front, Chen Hui and Su Yin turned the corner, along the nine Yan pointed to the direction to see, saw a light appeared in front of me.

 Chapter 1267

    The appearance of bright light obviously means that Chen Hui and his family have seen the exit.


    Nine Yan immediately walked in the past, but this hole is too small, nine Yan can only put the head out, even the body can''t go out.


    Jiuyan first looks at the surroundings outside, then retracts and looks at Chen Hui and Su Yin.


    Chen Hui and Su Yin are looking forward to Jiuyan, waiting for Jiuyan to tell them what''s going on outside.


    Finally came here, saw the exit, in case it is not the top of the holy mountain, it is really in vain.


    Fortunately, Jiuyan didn''t immediately tell Chen Hui and Su Yin, just to satisfy their appetite, not really can''t say.


    "It should be the top of the holy mountain!" Nine Yan''s face peeped out to promote narrow smile to say.


    Hearing Jiuyan''s answer, Chen Hui and Su Yin look at each other and see a relieved look on each other''s face.


    Nine Yan at this time, stretched out a hand to grasp to the edge position of the hole.


    The sound of "Pusu" is constantly ringing. Under the action of Jiuyan, the mouth of the cave expands at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Nine Yan side enlarge hole, side say: "I just probe out, aware hole is not smooth!"


    The whole holy mountain is extremely smooth, but the entrance is not like this. This shows that the area of the entrance is different from the rocks of the holy mountain.


    After a short time, Jiuyan enlarged the hole to the size that can accommodate a person, and at the same time, he made a "Yi" sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "This hole should have been sealed. It may have been exposed by the sun and wind for many years." Jiuyan said: "moreover, the stone sealed at the entrance of the cave is different from that of the holy mountain. You see, I easily enlarged the entrance just now, but now I can feel the smooth stone, which is the same as that of the holy mountain."


    Jiuyan is a seven step cultivation. Ordinary rocks are under her hands, just like tofu. That''s why Jiuyan can expand the hole so quickly.


    Nine Yan said this at the same time, let go of his body, stick to the wall of the passage, let Chen Hui to touch the rock of the entrance.


    Chen Hui touched it. Sure enough, Jiuyan could feel the smooth rock at this time. This is the unique characteristic of Shengshan rock.


    Chen Hui ran around the cave and found that there were some unsmooth rocks on the left side. At the moment, he moved his aura and expanded the cave like Jiuyan.


    It''s easy for these unsmooth rocks to fall down.


    Moreover, the smooth rocks were soon exposed.


    Chen Hui once again used aura to attack the smooth rock of holy mountain. However, this smoothness is not only unable to fall, but also has no place to bear force. Chen Hui''s aura is useless.


    Nine Yan see this scene, sneer for a while, said: "I seven levels of cultivation, can''t damage the sacred mountain rocks, what do you think?"


    "Just trying." Chen Hui smiles and says, "shall we go out?"


    "Be careful!" Jiuyan nodded, told Chen Hui and Su Yin, then walked out of the cave first.


    The location of the cave is a little bit high, about 50-60 cm above the ground. After Jiuyan came out of the cave, he looked around again and said, "come out, no one!"


    By the time Jiuyan said this, Chen Hui and Su Yin had already come out of the cave. The ground 50-60 cm high from the cave was a flat area. It was just smooth and could still fall.


    If it is as steep as at the foot of the mountain, it will not be able to fall completely.


    This flat area is very large, about a few hundred square meters.


    Chen Hui looked around and found that they were on the top of the holy mountain.


    Standing on the top of the holy mountain, you can''t see below at all, because it''s really towering, and the whole mountain top is hidden in the clouds from below.


    Chen Hui and his family were at the top of the mountain, a distance higher than the clouds. Looking down, they could only see the white clouds, but not the foot of the mountain.


    "Over there!" Su Yin refers to the middle of the flat area.


    Looking at the place where Su Yin pointed out, Chen Hui saw that there were two huge stone gates in the middle of the mountain, at least 10 meters high and about 5 meters wide.


    Chen Hui and the three of them went to the stone gate and stood still, looking up at the huge stone gate.


    At the top of the mountain, there is such a stone gate. It''s hard to imagine what it looks like behind the stone gate.


    At this time, Jiuyan went to the stone gate and stood still. He reached for the stone gate and said, "it''s as smooth as the stone of holy mountain. It''s impossible to push it open!"


    Such a large stone gate, even if it is not such a mountain stone, is also very difficult to push open.


    What''s more, the stone material of Shimen is the same as that of Shengshan. It''s extremely smooth and there''s no focus at all. How can it be pushed open?


    The two stone doors have no any pattern, just like two smooth huge stone slabs.


    However, the gap between the two stone doors is very small. I''m afraid I can''t even insert a needle. We can see how high the precision is.


    Chen Hui looked around the stone gate and found that there were no other buildings except this flat area and the two stone gates.


    Of course, snow is not included, because the top of the mountain is very high, covered with a layer of snow.


    The snow must not melt for a long time.


    "What is this?" Su Yin also went to the side of the stone gate at this time, but saw the different place on the stone gate.


    Hearing Su Yin''s words, Chen Hui and Jiu Yan all went over and stood in the middle of the two stone gates.


    Jiuyan went to the middle of one of the stone gates before, and didn''t see the area that Su Yin saw. At this time, when he went to the middle of the two stone gates, he found that the two stone gates were divided into left and right, and at the same time, they had a very shallow palmprint at the height within reach.


    On the stone gate on the left is the palmprint of the left hand, and on the stone gate on the right is the palmprint of the right hand.


    "Who has such great ability to leave a handprint on such a stone gate?" Nine Yan suspicious words, spread out his palm to see, and then put his left hand into the left side of the stone gate of the palmprint.


    "Isn''t it the mechanism that opens the stone gate or something?" Chen Hui said at this time.


    "It makes sense!" Nine Yan said words, put his right hand into the right side of the stone gate of the palm print.


    "No response!" Jiuyan looked up at the two huge stone doors and said.


    The two stone gates didn''t move. It''s not that they didn''t respond. It''s something.


    "I''ll try." Su Yin said at this time.


    Hear Su Yin words, nine Yan immediately step back, the position that oneself stand gave Su Yin!

 Chapter 1268

    Nine Yan although retreated a step, but on the face is to take the smile of banter.


    Obviously, Jiuyan can''t open these two stone gates, and he doesn''t think Su Yin can open them.


    Although Su Yin didn''t look back, but it was able to think of, nine Yan at this time must be with a banter smile, can''t help saying: "you know I have no other meaning."


    Even if what Chen Hui said is true, these two handprints are the mechanisms to open these two stone gates. Jiuyan tries to say this without any response. It''s not appropriate for Su Yin to say this.


    In fact, it is not untimely, but because the relationship between Jiuyan and Suyin is hostile, they belong to two different blood lines of the Fox family.


    This is the wrong place.


    Nine Yan can''t, Su Yin say this, in nine Yan, some provocative meaning.


    However, Su Yin does not have this idea.


    After all, it took so long to come up here, and Su Yin didn''t want to quarrel with Jiu Yan at this time. She just wanted to have a try on whether these two palmprints were the mechanisms to open these two stone gates.


    Soon, Su Yin took back his hands.


    Because these two stone gates, after su Yin pressed into his hands, also had no reaction.


    Su Yin and nine Yan at this time to see Chen Hui, this meaning is very obvious, is to let Chen Hui try.


    "You two can''t. I don''t think I can open these two stone gates." As Chen Hui spoke, he stepped forward and pressed his hands into the palms of the two stone gates. At the same time, he said, "you are still the king of the Fox family. I am human. How can you open the stone gate on the holy mountain of the Fox family?"


    Chen Hui''s hands pressed into the palmprints on the two stone gates, but there was also no reaction. After withdrawing his hands, Chen Hui said, "maybe my previous guess was wrong. These two palmprints are not the mechanism to open the stone gate!"


    "Your guess just now should be correct." Su Yin interface said.


    Hearing Su Yin''s words, Chen Hui and Jiu Yan don''t understand and look at Su Yin.


    "Look at the height of these two palmprints!" Su Yin took another step forward, stood between the two stone doors, and said: "it''s just the most suitable height for us to push the door. If it''s not the mechanism to open the stone door, there''s only one explanation. The two palmprints are left by people, and it''s even more unreasonable!"


    "Why doesn''t it make sense?" Nine Yan immediately pursue to ask a way, obviously is not willing to use brain type.


    "If it is left by human, then the cultivation of this person is obviously far beyond our cognition." Su Yin put up a finger and said: "we are both seven level cultivation. Although we haven''t reached the peak, we have stepped into the seventh level. We can''t leave any trace on this smooth rock, because there is no focus at all! If it''s left by people, what''s the level of this person''s cultivation? I don''t think there are people with such accomplishments! One of them


    Hearing Su Yin''s words, Jiu Yan nodded silently, but Chen Hui didn''t say anything, because the seventh level cultivation is the highest, just the world''s cultivation level.


    In the world where Chen Hui came, the highlands of cultivation were not divided in this way.


    Moreover, there may be people with extremely high accomplishments who may have existed in this world.


    In other words, Chen Hui did not agree with Su Yin''s first point.


    Su Yin at this time, put up a second finger, said: "second, if it is left by people, then, this person must want to enter the stone gate, and the method of violent destruction to enter, then the two stone gates are closed, it doesn''t make sense, if I go in with the method of violent destruction, I will not close the two stone gates again!"


    Hearing Su Yin''s words, Chen Hui can''t help nodding. For this, Chen Hui agrees.


    Or it can be said that the second point of Su Yin analysis is a reasonable analysis.


    If it''s left by people, it can only show that this person wants to enter the stone gate, and enters in a violent way. After entering, he will not close the two stone gates kindly.


    Otherwise, we don''t need violence.


    "Third!" At this time, Su Yin put up a third finger and said: "you look at the two palms carefully, it doesn''t look like violent destruction. Even if we can leave traces on such rocks, we will leave palms under the condition of vigorously urging aura, and palms will inevitably diffuse, but these two palms are not like this!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently again, and agreed with the third point of Su Yin''s analysis.


    Chen Hui is now a fifth level cultivator. If Chen Hui is allowed to leave such two handprints on the rocks, Chen Hui can do it, but he must take his time and use his aura to press down such a handprint bit by bit.


    In other words, it''s a progressive way. Reiki can''t work to the extreme. It can only increase Reiki bit by bit, so as to ensure the integrity of the palmprint and the shape of non-proliferation.


    If the aura of Chen Hui''s five level cultivation reaches the extreme, if one picture is taken on a rock, I''m afraid the rock will split up immediately.


    Some hard rocks, although not fragmented, can leave fingerprints at the same time, there must be cracks!


    The two handprints on these two stone doors are very complete, and there is no crack at all.


    Su Yin says words, at the same time gesticulating, pressing his hands into two palmprints again.


    Just when Su Yin''s hands just pressed into the two palmprints, Su Yin was shocked back a few steps.


    "What''s the matter?" Nine Yan immediately asks a way.


    "I''ve been shaken back. There''s a response!" Su Yin immediately looked at Jiu Yan and said, "try again!"


    Jiuyan nodded and stepped forward. With his hands, he pressed the two palmprints on the two stone doors.


    And vegetable Yin the same situation appeared, nine Yan was also shock back several steps.


    However, Chen Hui can only see that Su Yin and Jiu Yan are retreated, but he can''t see any aura fluctuation at all.


    Jiu Yan and Su Yin look at each other and at the same time look at Chen Hui.


    There is no doubt that they both mean to ask Chen Hui to try again.


    With a helpless sigh, Chen Hui once again reached out and pressed the two palmprints on the two stone doors.


    Different from Jiuyan and Suyin, Chen Hui just pressed his hands in the palm print, but he was not shaken back.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Hui puzzling eyebrows, looking at the nine Yan and Su Yin asked: "how did I not shock back?"


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going?" Nine Yan don''t have good spirit of say.


    "No response at all?" Su Yin looks at Chen Hui curiously and asks.

 Chapter 1269

    Hear element Yin ask out of this problem, nine Yan didn''t hesitate of turn over white eyes, a face see idiotic look.


    Chen Hui has already pressed his hands into the two palms of the two stone gates. If there is any reaction, it''s like Su Yin and Jiu Yan have just been shaken back. There should be an immediate reaction.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head, took back his hands, said: "there is no response, but from the situation that you two were retreated just now, these two palmprints should be the mechanism to open the stone gate."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yin and Jiu Yan look at each other and nod at the same time.


    There is no doubt that there has been a reaction between the two stone gates, which shows that the two palmprints on the two stone gates must be the mechanism to open the stone gate.


    "How did you feel when you were shaken back just now?" Chen Hui asked at this time, adding: "do you feel aggressive?"


    Obviously, what Chen Hui asked was, when the two stone gates shook them back, in what way and whether they attacked them.


    Jiuyan shook his head and said, "it''s just being shaken back. There''s no aggressiveness!"


    Su Yin also nodded, indicating that when he was shaken back, he didn''t feel aggressive.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "we three have tried separately just now. When we tried for the first time, none of us was shaken back, but now you have been shaken back. If we analyze carefully, we may find the way to open the stone gate. If we can''t, we can find the way to try again. After all, if you try again like this, you will be shaken back."


    Nine Yan hear Chen Hui words, unwilling to try again, and before no difference, or was back.


    However, nine Yan this time is to wrinkle eyebrows, say: "this kind of feeling that is shaken back, is like to be pushed away?"


    Su Yin heard nine Yan''s words, took a look at nine Yan, stepped forward, also tried again, and nine Yan, Su Yin was also shocked back again.


    "Yes, it''s the feeling of being pushed away." Su Yin stood firm and said: "and it''s still very soft to be pushed away!"


    Hearing the words of Jiuyan and Suyin, Chen Hui frowned and paced back and forth in front of the two stone doors. As he paced, he said, "I was not shaken back, but you two were shaken back for the second time. Now I''ll try for the third time. What''s the difference between us first?"


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Nine Yan don''t have good spirit of say: "the difference between us still need to say?"? We are fox, you are human


    "Yes Chen Hui looked at Jiuyan, stopped at the same time, and said: "that''s the difference. You are fox people, I am human. You have been shaken back. From another point of view, the stone gate has a response, but the way to open it is wrong, so you have been rejected!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "from the beginning, when I press my hands into the palmprint, I don''t have any reaction. From another point of view, it just shows that I don''t have the qualification to open the stone gate, so the stone gate won''t have any reaction!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yin and Jiu Yan look at each other, and see the look of surprise from each other''s eyes.


    If Chen Hui''s analysis is correct, it shows that the legend of the fox clan must be true. This is the place where the ancestors of the fox clan sleep. Only members of the fox clan are qualified to open the stone gate!


    Chen Hui obviously saw the joyful color in Su Yin''s and Jiu Yan''s eyes, and knew why they were so joyful. He laughed and said, "it seems that all the legends are not groundless!"


    Su Yin and nine Yan nodded at the same time.


    "Go on!" At this time, Su Yin urged Chen Hui to continue his analysis.


    Chen Hui had no choice but to smile bitterly, and said, "the more urgent it is, the more difficult it is to find the answer! If my analysis just now is correct, it means that when you press your hands into your palmprint for the first time, these two stone gates should have been triggered. After triggering, these two stone gates only have effect on the fox clan, or only the fox clan can open them, but I can''t trigger them anyway! "


    With these words, Chen Hui began to pace again and said, "it can be understood that the identity of your fox clan members has been verified by Shimen, but you have been shaken back when you try again, which means that the way of opening is not right!"


    Su Yin and nine Yan again at the same time nodded, they were pushed away feeling, they are very clear, is rejected push away, and still very soft way.


    This shows that the ancestors of the fox clan who set up the opening mechanism of the stone gate must have considered carefully when they first designed the opening methods of the two stone gates.


    Otherwise, it will not be a way to gently push away, shock back nine Yan and Su Yin, but will directly attack the way.


    Jiuyan tilted his head and looked at the two palmprints on the two stone doors for a while, then turned to Chen Hui and said, "but what else can these two palmprints open in different ways? According to these two palmprints, it''s just to press both hands into the palmprint. Besides, we were shocked back. Although your analysis is very reasonable, it seems that we were rejected, it''s really impossible to have other ways to open it. "


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and made a silent gesture, because he had just scratched a bright light in his head, and he was trying to catch that flash of light.


    Chen Hui slowly closed his eyes, thought carefully, and finally grasped what the flash of light was.


    "Blood! Or Aura Chen Hui opened his eyes, looked at Jiu Yan and Su Yin, and said, "the first time you press your hands into the stone gate, you don''t have any reaction. The second time you are shaken back, which also shows another problem. These two stone gates can verify the identity of your fox tribe, but I press my hands into the stone gate, I never have any reaction, because I''m not a member of the fox tribe! And the only thing that can distinguish us is our blood or our own Aura


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiu Yan shook his head slowly and said, "when I pressed my hands just now, I didn''t use Aura!"


    "Neither do I!" Su Yin said immediately.


    "Then there''s only one answer left, your blood!" Chen Hui looked at the two stone gates and said, "these two stone gates must be determined that you are members of the fox clan by examining your blood. Therefore, if you open them in the wrong way, you will be pushed back gently. After all, your ancestors will not want to hurt you!"


    "That''s very reasonable, but we are already members of the Fox family. If our blood can''t open these two stone gates, how can fox members open these two stone gates?" Nine Yan ask a way without hesitation.

 Chapter 1270

    Hear nine Yan this words, vegetable Yin involuntarily ordered to nod.


    Chen Hui also frowned, because what Jiu Yan said is very reasonable. She and Su Yin are members of the Fox family, and they are also the royal blood of the Fox family. If they can''t open the two stone gates, the other members of the Fox family should not be able to open the two stone gates.


    After all, the royal family is different from the common people. With such an organ, it should be the members of the royal family, not the common people of the fox.


    If the fox civilians can open these two stone doors, but the fox kings can''t, it''s a joke.


    This is not a fair world, but a world where the strong are respected.


    Civilians can never be more powerful than royalty!


    Because even in a relatively fair world, that is, the world where Chen Hui came from, fairness is only relative, not absolute. It is an indisputable fact that people with high social status have more social resources.


    In this world, warriors and witches have more resources than civilians, not to mention the royal family. The whole world''s resources are inclined towards the royal family, followed by witches and warriors, and finally civilians.


    Since Su Yin and Jiu Yan are the royal families of the fox nationality, the resources they can have are far from comparable to the common people of the fox nationality, so they can''t surpass them in cultivation.


    What''s more, the fox is still a blood group. Su Yin and Jiu Yan, as the royal blood of the fox, are naturally oppressive to the common people.


    Based on these reasons, these two stone doors can''t be opened by Fox civilians, and the fox members who can open them must be the kings of fox!


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he hesitated because there was a question in front of him, and he didn''t know whether he could ask it or not.


    Seeing the hesitation on Chen Hui''s face, Su Yin frowned and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Jiuyan also looks at Chen Hui at this time.


    "There is a puzzle about the speculation of opening this stone gate, but I don''t know whether to ask or not." Chen Hui said truthfully: "because this problem will involve the secret of your fox clan! Of course, I don''t know if you foxes have such a secret


    "Ask Su Yin and nine Yan look at each other, see nine Yan nodded, said this sentence.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "how much do you know about the five emperors of the human race?"


    "You know what you should know." Nine Yan answers with a smile.


    Chen Hui rolled his eyes helplessly and said, "the five emperors of the human race were born in warriors, but they are both warriors and witches. Do you know that?"


    "I know!" Su Yin nodded and said, "you human beings have inheritance. The reason why the emperors of the five ethnic groups have the ability to be both warriors and witches is that there will be an inheritance ceremony when they succeed. Although we don''t know how to inherit, we know that the unique situation of the emperors of the five ethnic groups comes from inheritance."


    Hearing Su Yin''s words, Chen Hui was relieved and said, "you just know. My question is this. Is there such a situation in the head of the two blood lines of the fox clan? Like the emperors of five ethnic groups, when they succeed, there will be inheritance ceremony and so on? Or it can be understood in this way, what''s the difference between the chief of your fox clan and you? It''s like the unique difference between the five nationalities and five emperors? "


    The reason why Chen Hui was relieved was not that he didn''t need to say about the inheritance of the five nationalities and five emperors, but that the fox people knew about it.


    The reason is that since Su Yin and Jiu Yan, who can also be said to be Fox people, know about the inheritance of five nationalities and five emperors, Chen Hui does not have to bear any burden when he asks this question.


    The fox people know that the inheritance of the five nationalities and five emperors of human beings will lead to the combination of the abilities of warriors and witches, which means that human beings must have a great understanding of the fox king. This should not be a secret.


    When Chen Hui asked this question, he naturally did not have to bear any burden.


    "No!" Su Yin and nine Yan almost gave this answer at the same time.


    Then, Su Yin explained, "you already know the peculiarity of the two blood lines of our Fox family, and that''s all."


    There are two royal blood of the Fox family, one is the Nine Tailed Fox blood, the other is the sky fox blood. After the Nine Tailed Fox blood has changed into the noumenon, it will be similar to surpassing the seven level cultivation in cultivation, and the particularity of the sky fox blood is that it has the ability of blinking.


    Chen Hui nodded silently, thinking that it was true. If the chief of the two main blood lineages of the fox clan, besides the peculiarity of the fox clan''s blood lineage, had the same unique ability as the five nationalities and five emperors of the human race, there would be nothing wrong with the human race, and the human race would not be able to coexist peacefully with the orcs.


    A prerequisite for peaceful coexistence is equal strength. Even if there is a little gap, the gap cannot be large.


    If one side is strong and the other is weak, there will only be one result, that is, the strong side will destroy or annex the weak side.


    Since there is no difference between the two blood lineages of the fox clan, it shows that Su Yin and Jiu Yan should have the qualification to open the stone gate.


    Chen Hui said his idea to Su Yin and Jiu Yan, and then said, "now, we don''t have to think about anything else. We need to think about the right way to open the stone gate!"


    "Dripping blood?" Jiuyan asked at this time.


    "Try it!" Chen Hui heard nine Yan''s words, nodded and said.


    Nine Yan didn''t hesitate of cut own finger, drop blood on two palmprint.


    Unfortunately, there was no response from the two stone gates.


    "Try it!" Nine Yan looked at Su Yin to say.


    Su Yin tried once in the same way, the same result appeared again, and the two stone gates still had no reaction.


    "Do you think that the two main blood lines of the fox clan are the same ancestor?" Chen Hui suddenly thought of this and asked this question.


    "What do you mean?" Nine Yan don''t understand of ask a way: "of course is an ancestor, difficult don''t we still can have two ancestors?"


    Su Yin seems to understand Chen Hui''s meaning, showing a thoughtful look.


    Chen Hui pointed to the two palmprints and said, "with one hand of your own, press into the palmprint of a door and have a try!"


    "Which side are you on?" Nine Yan saw to element Yin to ask a way.


    At this time, all the ways to open the stone gate are not necessarily correct. However, since we have thought of them, we must try them. Maybe we can open the two stone gates.


    "Whatever!" Su Yin said, went to the right side of the stone gate stood, said: "you said this method, or open method, may be correct!"

 Chapter 1271

    Chen Hui''s intention to ask that question is already very obvious, that is, to ask Su Yin and Jiu Yan whether their two blood lines share a common ancestor.


    Nine Yan don''t want to use brain, again obvious meaning, she also won''t think of.


    Su Yin, on the other hand, is different. After a little consideration, Chen Hui''s meaning can be understood. Since the two royal families of the Fox family are the same ancestor.


    Then, the tomb of the fox''s ancestors, that is, the way to open these two stone gates, should be under the joint action of the fox''s two blood lines.


    No ancestor of any race would like to see their offspring fighting against each other!


    This is the reason why Jiuyan Hui said that the way Chen Hui said is most likely the right way to open the stone gate.


    Jiuyan is on the left, stretching out his left hand and pressing it into the palmprint of the stone gate on the left.


    Su Yin is on the right, stretching out his right hand and pressing it into the palmprint of the stone gate on the right.


    When nine Yan and Su Yin''s hand, all press into the palm print, they immediately looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hui immediately asked, "is there a reaction at Shimen?"


    Jiu Yan and Su Yin nodded at the same time. Jiu Yan said first: "I feel that this stone gate is connected with my blood!"


    "Me too!" Su Yin said immediately.


    Just as the voice of Su Yin and Jiu Yan had just fallen, the two stone doors opened silently and automatically.


    After a short time, the two stone gates were completely opened to the maximum extent.


    Chen Hui stood in front of the door and looked inside. He saw a huge open place, like a huge palace.


    The two stone gates are very tall. The height of the space inside is obviously much higher than that of the stone gate. At this time, Chen Hui felt that he was very small.


    Su Yin and nine Yan first look at each other, then at the same time back a few steps, standing on both sides of Chen Hui, also look inside.


    "Unbelievable Chen Hui said silently: "I don''t know how long this magnificent building has existed. It''s really hard to understand how it was built!"


    Even Chen Hui, Jiuyan and Suyin have accomplishments. Jiuyan and Suyin are the highest seven level accomplishments in the world. It is even more difficult to build such a palace on such a holy mountain than to ascend to heaven.


    "What are you standing for?" Nine Yan at this time urge a way, but didn''t step to move a footstep.


    "Come in together!" Su Yin didn''t laugh at Jiu Yan this time, but said such a sentence.


    "This should be your fox ancestors'' resting place." Chen Hui looked at nine Yan and Su Yin and said, "I''m afraid there are secrets of your fox family, so I won''t go in."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiu Yan rolled his eyes and said, "even the place where our fox ancestors sleep is just the place where the bones are buried. To put it bluntly, it''s a tomb. What can''t we enter?"


    Although Su Yin didn''t say anything, he nodded to Chen Hui, which obviously indicated that Chen Hui would go in together.


    In fact, Chen Hui is very curious. The reason why he said this is because this is the holy mountain of the fox people. According to the legend, it is also the tomb of the ancestors of the fox people. After all, he is a human being. For the fox people, he is an alien. It is not suitable to enter.


    Since both Su Yin and Jiu Yan agree with Chen Hui to go in, Chen Hui doesn''t refuse any more. Together with Su Yin and Jiu Yan, they walk into this huge palace.


    As soon as Chen Hui and the three of them entered, the two stone doors closed automatically.


    As the stone gate closed, the whole huge palace lit up.


    The light comes from the top of the palace, just like the electric light of the world that Chen Hui came to.


    Chen Hui and the three of them all looked up at the light source above and found that there were a large number of night pearls, which formed a vast sea of stars above the palace. They were really shocked.


    Chen Hui and the three of them didn''t have any worries about the closing of the stone gate, because Chen Hui''s previous judgment was right, which means that the ancestors of the fox clan didn''t want to see the two main blood lines of the fox clan fighting against each other, so they had such a way to open the stone gate!


    Since the ancestors of the fox clan set such a way to open the stone gate, they must be able to go out. Let''s first see what this huge palace is about to enter.


    This huge palace is completely built by digging the mountain and completely hollowing out the top of the mountain. Its height is about 30 meters. It has four opposite directions, East, West, North and south, and its length is also very long. There are rows of huge stone pillars in the palace to support it.


    These stone pillars are integrated with the mountain, which also shows that the palace was built by digging the mountain.


    However, when you stand outside the stone gate, you can''t see the top of this holy mountain. There is such a vast mountain area.


    These stone pillars are arranged on the left and right. The middle area is obviously a straight road. At the end of the road is a step. After the nine steps, there is a flat area with a huge jade carved throne.


    Sitting on the throne is a statue made of jade. This statue is a woman in armor. Even if she is wearing armor, she can see her graceful figure. Her two hands are holding the handles on both sides of the throne and looking down slightly.


    The statue is lifelike. It''s a beautiful woman!


    "She is the ancestor of our fox clan?" Nine Yan saw to element Yin to ask a way.


    Su Yin slowly shakes her head, where does she know the answer to this question?


    "Go and have a look!" Su Yin said.


    Chen Hui and the three of them are still far away from the statue. Whether the statue is the ancestor of the fox clan or not can only be confirmed by walking in front of the statue.


    There are also statues on both sides of the road.


    However, these statues are not made of jade, but of stone, and their size is much smaller than that on the throne.


    These statues are all human beings, with men and women, but they are not separated by men and women, but each column is a mixture of men and women.


    As Chen Hui walked, he counted nine on the left and nine on the right. There were 18 statues.


    There are nine male statues and nine female statues.


    Moreover, the 18 statues are all wearing armor. The men look majestic and the women look heroic.


    These 18 statues are all standing.


    Chen Hui went to the first statue and looked at it carefully. There were no words or designs. He didn''t know who the statue was.


    Behind these statues are stone pillars. In other words, each statue corresponds to a stone pillar.


    Chen Hui couldn''t help but look at the stone pillar behind the first statue. This huge stone pillar has a pattern on it. Chen Hui quickly walked to the stone pillar and said, "look at the stone pillar behind the statue over there. Do you have a pattern?"

 Chapter 1272

    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiu Yan and Su Yin immediately go to the stone pillar behind the statue on the other side.


    "The pattern on my side is a knife!" Chen Hui said aloud at this time.


    The design on the stone pillar behind the first statue is a simple sword. At first glance, it belongs to the powerful and heavy sword.


    "Our side is a soft whip!" Jiuyan''s voice rings out in response to Chen Hui''s words.


    "Look over there, I''ll look over here!" Chen Hui said, "look at the statues and stone pillars!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiu Yan and Su Yin begin to walk forward and check the stone pillar and statue at the same time.


    When Chen Hui meets Jiuyan and Suyin, the eighteen statues and the stone pillars behind them are all finished.


    "It''s a weapon!" Su Yin said: "the back of the statue are all weapon patterns, should be their respective weapons!"


    The statue on Chen Hui''s side is the same. The stone pillars on the back are all weapons. Chen Hui talked about the weapons on the stone pillars behind his statue. Su Yin and Jiu Yan also talked about the weapons on the stone pillars behind their statues.


    Although several kinds of weapons are the same, their shapes are different. For example, on the stone pillars behind two statues, swords are all depicted. But one sword is very long and belongs to the type of long sword, while the other sword is very short and belongs to the type of short sword.


    However, even so, it can be said that there are all 18 kinds of weapons.


    "The fox once ruled the orcs!" Su Yin said at this time: "look at the statues in this palace, the ones on the throne should be the ancestors of our fox people, and these 18 statues are the leaders of other orcs. They regard our fox ancestors as the kings of orcs!"


    "Are there so many orcs now?" Chen Hui asked.


    Jiuyan shook his head slowly and said, "no!"


    "Go and see your ancestors first!" Chen Hui said at this time.


    There is no written record in this palace, so it is impossible to explore the past. Although Su Yin''s conjecture is reliable, there are not so many orcs in the present. No one knows what happened, and no one can infer the truth.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yin and Jiu Yan go to the statue on the throne together.


    Chen Hui followed them and walked to the statue.


    When walking to the steps, Jiuyan and Suyin look at each other, kneel down at the same time, put their hands together and recite some words.


    Jiuyan and Suyin don''t know what they are reading. The voice is very low, and Chen Hui can''t hear it at all.


    Nine Yan and vegetable Yin after meditation, at the same time to the statue kowtow a few head just get up.


    Kowtow in the face of one''s ancestors is obviously an expression of respect for one''s ancestors.


    Chen Hui didn''t do that, because Jiuyan and Suyin recited some words silently, but they didn''t let Chen Hui hear them. Chen Hui guessed that it might be the sacrificial language of the fox people. He didn''t know if there were any taboos in this kind of sacrificial ceremony, so he had better not mess with it.


    Although the dead are big, it is very likely that this statue is the ancestor of the fox clan. Chen Hui always feels that he kneels down and kowtows. Although he has the intention of worshiping, he always feels a little uncomfortable.


    Nine Yan and Su Yin get up, this just walked up the step, walked to the statue near.


    However, nine Yan and vegetable Yin soon retired from the statue nearby.


    "Nothing!" Su Yin slowly shook his head and said.


    After the statue, or behind the throne, it was not far from the palace wall. Su Yin went around the statue to check, and found nothing, not even the weapon pattern behind the eighteen statues.


    Nine Yan what all didn''t say, obviously also is what all didn''t discover.


    Chen Hui frowned at this time and asked, "do you think there are any shortcomings here?"


    "What are the shortcomings?" When Jiuyan repeats Chen Hui''s words, he can''t help frowning, which shows that Jiuyan is thinking about Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I have this feeling. I always feel that there is something missing here. It''s a bit awkward!"


    At this time, Su Yin looked around and said, "this palace is so huge. Let''s take a look around first. Maybe you can think of why you feel uncomfortable!"


    Chen Hui silently nodded, no longer say anything, and nine Yan and Su Yin, around the palace around a circle.


    However, this huge palace is empty all around, nothing.


    It''s not that there is nothing left. There are also some stone pillars, but Chen Hui and his three have seen them one by one. Except for the stone pillars behind the 18 statues, there are no other designs on them. They are just huge stone pillars.


    In the world where Chen Hui came, he has visited some historic sites and similar palaces. However, every palace is magnificent and has carved beams and painted buildings. This huge palace here has nothing. Without the luxury of carved beams and painted buildings, it looks very simple.


    "Have you thought of it?" Su Yin looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "What?" Chen Hui subconscious interface, and then wake up, Su Yin is asking himself if he had thought of, here what the shortcomings of the uncomfortable feeling, in the end is why.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "in the world I came to, there are many cultural relics and historic sites, that is, buildings hundreds or thousands of years ago. Those buildings are often carved beams and painted buildings, which are magnificent and luxurious at the same time. However, except for the weapon patterns on the stone pillars, there are no traces to follow. It''s too simple, It must have been built very early


    As Chen Hui spoke, he looked at the throne and the statue on it again. Suddenly, a light flashed through his head and said, "I know. I finally think why I feel uncomfortable!"


    As Chen Hui spoke, he pointed to the statues on the throne, and then to the eighteen statues, saying, "these statues are so big that I ignore something! But once you ignore it, you will feel uncomfortable. The source of discomfort is the emptiness in front of the throne! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "I don''t know what''s going on in your fox tribe, but there is always a table in front of any human seat, no matter what identity it is, but the statue is empty in front of the throne."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiu Yan and Su Yin looked at each other, only to hear Chen Hui continue to say: "especially in the world I came to, the ancient emperors sat on the Dragon chair, which is actually this kind of throne. In front of the throne, there must be a table, which will not be so empty!"


    "It''s the same with us foxes!" Jiuyan immediately said: "for a building like a palace, there must be a table in front of the throne!"

 Chapter 1273

    In fact, what Chen Hui said, that is, the problem that Chen Hui felt uncomfortable, is a common sense problem.


    It''s just that the statue here is too tall. After seeing such a tall statue, it''s hard to avoid an amazing idea in my heart, and then I will ignore this common sense problem.


    Fortunately, Chen Hui felt uncomfortable, otherwise, he really could not find the existence of this awkward place.


    Now that they found the awkward place, they returned to the throne again, that is, the flat area above the nine steps.


    "Look Chen Hui pointed to the ground and said, "there are traces here!"


    Chen Hui''s position is just in front of the throne. The traces are tiny cracks, which can''t be seen without careful observation.


    Su Yin and Jiu Yan once went to the throne, and had a close observation of the throne and the statue of the woman on the throne. They didn''t find any abnormality and ignored the tiny trace on the ground.


    Su Yin and nine Yan at this time along Chen Hui refers to the position to see, sure enough, also saw a very thin gap.


    The gap is rectangular. To be exact, according to the size of the statue, it should be a long strip.


    At this time, Chen Hui went to the eighteen statues below and said, "we didn''t check carefully enough before. We didn''t look at the ground. I went to see if there was such a gap near the eighteen statues!"


    While Chen Hui was talking, he had already walked to the bottom of the steps, in front of the statue nearest to the steps, walked around the statue carefully, and finally stopped in front of the statue. After carefully observing the ground, he said, "this statue has, and others should have, but the gap in front of the statue is square, and it''s not very big."


    With these words, Chen Hui went to the second statue and looked directly at the position in front of the statue. The ground in front of the statue also had a very thin gap, showing a square appearance.


    It can''t be said that Chen Hui was too careless. Instead, the floor of the palace is not smooth and traceless. It is separated by lines horizontally and vertically, forming a square lattice pattern similar to Chen Huilai''s world, which was decorated with tiles.


    And the grid in front of each statue is just the size of the gap, which leads to Chen Hui and the three of them. When they observe the statue, they ignore this little difference.


    Because the gaps and lines are very thin, without careful observation, there is no difference at all.


    Su Yin and Jiu Yan also came down at this time to observe the ground in front of another row of statues.


    It wasn''t long before Su Yin and Jiu Yan met Chen Hui.


    Naturally, the result is self-evident. On the ground in front of each statue, this very thin gap forms a square, intersecting with the horizontal and vertical, and the grid pattern formed is of general size.


    "What on earth is this?" Jiuyan said, stepped on the square ground formed by the gap in front of a statue, and then stepped on another area without a gap.


    Jiuyan uses aura cultivation to step on it. Naturally, the purpose is very simple. He just wants to test whether it''s empty below. If it''s empty below, Jiuyan will surely have the sound of empty drum when he steps on it.


    However, it''s a pity that Jiuyan tramples on the ground with aura cultivation, and the sound is the same. It''s all the dull sound from the field.


    Or it can be said that there is not too much sound coming back.


    "You two have opened the stone gate!" Chen Hui said at this time: "from this we can basically conclude that this should be the tomb of your fox ancestors!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "as you know, I come from another world. In my world, after the death of ancient emperors, there will be sacrificial places in the mausoleum, and then there will be burial places. There are only statues here. Obviously, it is not the burial place of your fox ancestors. I think it should be a sacrificial place!"


    Chen Hui''s words, Su Yin and nine Yan need to think a little bit to understand.


    However, as long as you think about it, you can understand Chen Hui''s meaning. There are no traces of burial here, and there are no objects to be buried with. Only these statues should be places of sacrifice, not places where the fox ancestors were buried.


    "What else do you think of?" Su Yin asked at this time.


    Chen Hui pointed to the crevices and said, "I think these should also be the opening of the mechanism. After opening, it should be the stone platform where sacrifices are placed."


    "It seems like that. How can I open it?" Nine Yan asks a way: "only opened these organs, can confirm is you say so!"


    "If it''s a place of sacrifice, it''s necessary to kowtow and kneel down. There''s nothing special here. I think the organ should be in front of the throne!" Chen Hui pointed to the throne and said, "this woman is sitting on the throne. You fox people used to be the leader of the orcs. She should be the ancestor of your fox people. But in this palace, there are not only statues of your fox ancestors, but also 18 statues. In fact, it''s a very easy thing to understand."


    "Speak up!" Nine Yan said impolitely, obviously still don''t want to use brain to think.


    Chen Hui laughed and said: "in your ancestors'' eyes, or your ancestors hope, you fox people can always dominate the orcs. Therefore, there are 18 statues in this sacrificial place. The purpose is to show the prestige of your fox people. The Fox family leader who succeeded the orcs to lead the major orcs to enter this place for sacrifice. He wants to enhance this prestige, Then you must kneel down to your ancestors, that is, the statues led by the orcs, and then you can worship the respective ancestors of other orcs. Therefore, the mechanism must be in front of the throne. After you fox lead the other orcs to kneel down, you can open the mechanism and let the stone platform rise. Otherwise, the stone platform in front of the statues of other orcs'' ancestors will display the sacrifice, It must not have risen


    After Chen Hui said this, he said: "of course, all this is based on speculation, not necessarily true."


    Su Yin did not say anything more, but quickly walked to the steps, began to look down carefully at the ground in front of the steps, what''s the difference.


    "Here are two origin marks!" The position of Su Yin station is the right position of the steps in front of the throne.


    Nine Yan immediately walked past, see on the ground, as expected have two not big dot.


    Nine Yan didn''t say much, but quickly walked to the left side, see the left side also have two not big dot mark, nine Yan squatted down, to touch one of the two dots, said: "should be open mechanism, try!"

 Chapter 1274

    Su Yin see nine Yan''s action, also squatted down, to touch his side, one of the two dots, after touching, Su Yin said: "and the handprint on the stone gate, press up is the same feeling?"


    Nine Yan nodded, said: "so, I just say is to open the mechanism!"


    When Su Yin and Jiu Yan pressed into the palms of the left and right stone gates, they felt that they had a connection with the stone gate, which was the connection between blood vessels. As a result, the stone gate was opened.


    At this time, Su Yin and Jiu Yan touch the two small dot marks with their hands, which is completely consistent with the feeling of blood connection from Shimen.


    This can only show that the four dots, basically, can be concluded, is to open these may be the mechanism of the stone platform.


    However, there are only two handprints, one on the left and the other on the right. They are also on the left and right stone gates. However, there are four dot marks, two on the left and two on the right.


    Su Yin thought a little, mainly thought of what Chen Hui had said before, and understood what the two small, and not very obvious dot marks meant, that is, his hands were pressed on a dot.


    Nine Yan obviously also thought of this, because nine Yan is trying to use his hands on the two dots.


    However, the design of the two dots seems very strange, because Jiuyan and Suyin squat in front of the dots, no matter how they press the two dots with their hands, they feel very uncomfortable.


    "These two dots are designed in such a way that they are just suitable for kneeling here and putting both hands on it!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "the meaning of your fox ancestors is to let your fox descendants kneel down and kowtow to her first, and then the stone platform for sacrifice will rise."


    It''s no shame to kowtow to one''s ancestors.


    What''s more, Su Yin and Jiu Yan had been knocked once before, but they didn''t notice the two dots.


    At this time, hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yin and Jiu Yan gave up the idea of squatting on the two dots, knelt down on the ground, pressed their hands on the two dots, and kowtowed to the statue of the woman on the throne again.


    As Jiuyan and Suyin kowtow, there is a low sound of friction in the palace, accompanied by a slight vibration. In front of the throne and the eighteen statues, all the areas formed by the gaps begin to move up slowly.


    What Chen Hui said is all right. It is the stone platform that rises!


    "Although the two dots are the same design as the palmprint on the stone gate, they are still a little different." Su Yin said at this time: "the palmprint on the stone gate, when we two press in at the same time, we almost immediately open the stone gate, but the two dot marks are not, but it takes a certain amount of time to open the mechanism."


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "it''s all said that your ancestors asked you to kowtow. Naturally, the time is very accurate. The moment you kowtow is over, the mechanism will open. Naturally, it''s faster than the opening of the stone gate."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "even if you don''t try to figure out the intention of your ancestors, these two dots are very small, which is much smaller than the palmprint on the stone gate. If you use the same material and make the same opening mechanism, you can sense the blood of the fox family. These two dots are much smaller than the palmprint, It will take longer, of course. "


    "Smart!" Nine Yan smiles at Chen Hui to say.


    Chen Hui and the three of them talked, and the stone platform all rose and stopped rising.


    The stone platform raised in front of the throne is long, while the stone platform raised in front of the other 18 statues is square.


    Regardless of size and height, the stone platform raised in front of the throne is much larger than the stone platform raised in front of the eighteen statues.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s previous speculation is completely correct. This is the place for sacrifice.


    These stone platforms are for the fox and other orcs to place offerings, incense and other sacrificial articles.


    "This is not only the holy mountain of your fox, the burial place of your ancestors, but also the sacrifice place of the whole Orc!" Chen Hui looked at the scene and said, "neither fox nor human beings can be free from vulgarity. He always hopes that his descendants can continue to rule."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiu Yan and Su Yin look at each other and don''t say anything, because they can''t answer Chen Hui''s words.


    Judging from the layout of the sacrificial place, the opening of the organ completely depends on the blood of the fox people.


    But here are not only the statues of fox ancestors, but also other 18 statues. These 18 statues must be the statues of the ancestors of Fox and the kings of other orcs who led the whole ORC!


    This naturally confirmed Chen Hui''s conjecture, that is, Chen Hui''s conjecture about the intention of the fox ancestors. She hoped that the fox could rule the orcs forever, and her descendants would continue to rule the orcs and lead the orcs to the sacred mountain of the fox for sacrifice.


    Since this is the place where the sacrificial ceremony is held, there is no need to think about other things. There must be no other things in this palace, and there will be no other organs.


    Because the whole palace is simple and magnificent, anyone who comes here, to be exact, the orcs who come here, will be shocked. The fox can open the mechanism here, but if other orcs can''t, it will give the fox a mysterious veil, and let other orcs default that the fox should rule the orcs, Not other orcs, they also have the chance to rule the orcs.


    Strength is the main reason to rule the orcs, but this mysterious way to open the mechanism is not a big deal for the fox, because the mechanism is opened by verifying the blood, and other orcs have no possibility to open the mechanism.


    This mysterious way of opening the mechanism can be said to be well intentioned. It will not only cast a mysterious veil on the Fox family, but also bring prestige to the Fox family!


    "Well intentioned!" Looking at the statue of a woman on the throne, Chen Hui sighed deeply and said, "it''s just that in the world I came from, 5000 years of civilization tells a fact that no Dynasty can rule forever!"


    Chen Hui said here, looking at nine Yan and Su Yin, said: "you fox clan, now no longer rule the orcs, this is the best proof."


    About the words of dynasties, Jiuyan and Suyin can''t understand them.


    Although Jiuyan probably knew the meaning of Chen Hui''s expression through Chen Hui''s words, she still asked this question.


    The word "Dynasty" is very easy to explain. After Chen Hui''s explanation, Jiuyan nodded silently, turned away from the topic and said, "you guessed correctly before, because you saw the emperor''s mausoleum in the world you came to and knew what happened to the mausoleum. Then, there is a problem in front of us!"

 Chapter 1275

    In fact, even if Jiuyan hasn''t said what the problem is, Chen Hui and Su Yin all know what she wants to say.


    However, Jiuyan does not say that Chen Hui will never bring up this topic.


    Because Chen Hui knew very well that what Jiuyan wanted to ask was where their fox ancestors were buried.


    To be more clear, Jiuyan wants to know where the ancestor''s tomb is!


    Chen Hui can never mention such a topic.


    Moreover, the situation here is quite different from the world where Chen Hui came and the mausoleum of ancient emperors.


    In the world where Chen Hui came, the mausoleum of the ancient emperors and the place of sacrifice would be in front of the tomb, or in other words, after the place of sacrifice, it would be the tomb of the emperors.


    But this holy mountain of fox is said to be the tomb of fox ancestors. The palace opened at present is just a place for sacrifice.


    According to Chen Hui''s world and the design of the emperor''s mausoleum, the tomb of the fox ancestors is behind the palace.


    Is the palace built on the mountain or on the top of the mountain? Where did it come from?


    Su Yin looked at Chen Hui at this time and asked, "are our fox ancestors buried here?"


    Su Yin asked this question, nine Yan is very satisfied, from nine Yan a look of approval nodded, you can see this.


    You can''t let Jiuyan ask all the questions. The original intention of coming here is to determine whether this passage leads to the holy mountain of the fox clan. Generally speaking, it''s the idea of Su Yin. Let''s participate in it together.


    In this case, always let nine Yan mouth to ask is not appropriate, vegetable Yin always want to participate in it.


    "Not the same!" Chen Hui slowly shook his head and told Su Yin and Jiu Yan something different.


    Su Yin and nine Yan look at each other and shake their heads at the same time.


    Obviously, they also know that there is nothing behind the top of the holy mountain.


    Moreover, as far as this huge palace is concerned, it has occupied all the space on the top of the holy mountain.


    "Maybe it will be like these stone platforms for offering sacrifices?" Nine Yan a face uncertain facial expression, say: "otherwise, we look again?"


    "This is your fox family, you has the final say." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiuyan rolled his eyes and said, "if you are still curious, please think about whether it is possible for me to say it."


    "Of course Chen Hui immediately said: "however, as you said, we need to look carefully."


    "You have to look for it in a targeted way." Su Yin frowned and said, "it''s too time-consuming for us to search so much space here."


    "Everything here is made of stone!" Chen Hui laughed and said, "in addition to the throne and statue above, if your fox ancestors are really buried here, they must be near the throne and statue!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiuyan and Suyin step up the steps again, and carefully check the steps. This time, they are more careful, for fear that there will be the same, extremely small and easily ignored cracks.


    Just, nine Yan and element Yin after thorough examination, but did not find any abnormality.


    "Come up, why are you standing there?" Nine Yan see Chen Hui still standing there, did not come up, red Chen Hui waved.


    In fact, Chen Hui and others are su Yin, or Jiuyan let him go up.


    Otherwise, it''s a bit too abrupt. After all, at this time, it can be concluded that the statue on the throne is the ancestor of the fox clan.


    After Chen Hui goes up, nine Yan and Su Yin are carefully observing whether the throne is different.


    However, Chen Hui said at this time: "knock on the statue, or the throne, is it solid or hollow? After all, it''s your ancestor statue. I''m not good at it!"


    "What a lot of things!" Jiuyan said without hesitation: "it''s just a statue, not a real person!"


    Nine Yan says words, rise from the ground, directly jumped to the statue''s shoulder, and then gently knock on the statue with the hand.


    Soon, nine Yan from top to bottom knocked a time, completely solid sound, there is no hollow that kind of empty sound.


    While Jiuyan was knocking on the statue, Su Yin was also knocking on the throne, and the voice was also solid, there was no empty voice.


    "Your guess is not very reliable this time!" Nine Yan shakes head to say.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head, and did not answer Jiuyan''s words. Instead, he stared at the statue and looked askance to the left and askance to the right.


    "What are you looking at?" Nine Yan curiously asked words, at the same time went to Chen Hui''s side, also looked at the statue.


    "Look at her eyes!" Chen Huiyang raised his chin and motioned: "it''s really lifelike. No matter what angle you look at it from, you can feel the statue overlooking you!"


    Su Yin also came over at this time and looked up at the statue''s eyes.


    Sure enough, as Chen Hui said, standing in front of the statue, I only feel that the statue''s eyes are alive and looking down on them.


    Su Yin and Jiu Yan tilt their heads to one side, still feel that the statue is overlooking them. To be exact, the statue''s eyes are focused on them.


    Then he tilted his head to the other side, the same way, he still felt that the statue''s eyes were focused on them, looking down on them.


    "The opening mechanism of the stone gate and the rising mechanism of the stone platform are all the same." Chen Hui said at this time: "so, there are tombs of your ancestors here. If they can be opened, they must be opened in the same way, because this way of opening is not only hidden, but also can only be opened by you fox people. I carefully observed this statue, and the depiction of eyes is very special. There is no special place in other places, however, If you don''t give it a try, if you touch the hands and feet of the statue with both hands, you can always test your fox blood at the same time! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yin and Jiu Yan look at each other again and reach out to touch the hands of the statue on the armrest of the throne.


    If there is no response, change other parts. Anyway, as long as there are two parts of the same body, try them all.


    When Su Yin and Jiu Yan reach out to touch the statue''s chest, Chen Hui looks away.


    Soon, Su Yin and Jiu Yan climbed onto the shoulder of the statue. They reached out to touch the eyes of the statue at the same time. Su Yin and Jiu Yan acted as if they had put out a hand to cover the eyes of the statue.


    Because the eyes of the statue are almost as big as the palms of Su Yin and Jiu Yan.


    "It''s the eyes!" Nine Yan''s hand just touched the eyes of the statue, said this sentence.


    Su Yin also at this time, Chong Chen Hui nodded.

 Chapter 1276

    Nine Yan speak at the same time, the element Yin nods, at the same time also rang out a very slight, "Shua" of a friction sound.


    Jiuyan and Suyin jump down from the statue at the same time, and Chen Hui come to the place where the sound is made, the back of the statue.


    To be exact, it''s the back of the throne!


    The back of the throne was originally a complete plane, from the bottom to the back of the chair, it was a complete plane.


    At this time, the plane of the chair back did not change, but the part from the chair back down fell down, revealing a hollow entrance the size of a door.


    "The two eyes of the statue feel the same as the stone gate and the two dots?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    Nine Yan and vegetable Yin all nodded, didn''t say what.


    "This should be the entrance!" Nine Yan a face excited appearance say: "the design of can be really clever, no wonder knock out empty voice."


    The jade falling from the back of the throne is almost a one meter cube. How can it make a hollow sound with such thickness?


    The falling one meter cube is flat with the ground and acts as a piece of ground.


    In the past, after this cube, it was no longer jade, but the same material as Shengshan stone, or the downward steps. Obviously, it must be underground palace!


    Although has found the entrance, but nine Yan and vegetable Yin is not immediately down.


    Chen Hui did not speak, standing quietly behind them.


    At this time, Jiuyan and Suyin are standing at the entrance of the cave, and Chen Hui is standing behind them.


    There is no doubt that Jiuyan and Suyin have a sense of awe for their ancestors. At the beginning of looking for the entrance to the tomb, they are more curious than awe.


    But when the entrance to the tomb was really found, their awe outweighed their curiosity. They looked at each other at this time. Although they didn''t speak, they were obviously asking each other if they wanted to go in.


    Although Jiuyan usually seems to be an unruly person, but at this time, she is not as determined as Su Yin. She just listens to Su Yin''s deep voice and says, "come in!"


    Hearing Su Yin say this word, Chen Hui smiles and says, "your ancestors won''t blame you!"


    "How do you know?" Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiuyan turns and stares at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "because the switch that opens the entrance is designed on the eyes of your ancestors. When you open it, each of you reaches out a hand and covers the eyes of the statue. Before you open the mechanism, I have already told you about the peculiarity of the eyes of the statue. You can think about why the opening of the mechanism is designed on the eyes?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yin''s face suddenly realized and said, "the eyes of the statue are just like living ones, but Jiuyan and I put out our hands to cover them. This means that our ancestors have been blindfolded and can''t see anything. Naturally, we won''t be blamed."


    "Well said, isn''t it self consolation?" Nine Yan pie pie mouth to say.


    "After all, your ancestors are no longer here. It''s our own understanding. It''s not too much to say self consolation!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "but the opening of the stone gate and the rise of the stone platform show that your ancestors are very careful. Because the opening of the stone gate and the rise of the stone platform are all to increase the prestige of the fox clan in front of other orcs. For this reason, I think that your ancestors designed the mechanism of opening the entrance of the tomb in the eyes of their own statues, There is a purpose. The purpose is what Su Yin said just now. If she covers her eyes, she can''t see anything. Naturally, she won''t blame you! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiuyan nodded and said, "you''re quite reasonable. Since our ancestors don''t blame us, let''s go in!"


    Nine Yan finish saying this words, walk toward inside first.


    Obviously, Jiuyan is still curious to die, just because of the awe of his ancestors, so he hesitates.


    Chen Hui and Su Yin''s words, completely let nine Yan no psychological burden!


    Chen Hui and Su Yin look at each other, smile at the same time, keep up with the pace of nine Yan, walk towards the inside.


    In fact, in this case, even self consolation will certainly work, not to mention the analysis of Chen Hui and Su Yin, which is reasonable.


    Chen Hui firmly believes that her analysis is correct. Although the ancestors of Jiuyan and Suyin are no longer there, the opening ways of these mechanisms designed by her all have their own purposes. The design of the entrance to the tomb, in the eyes of her statue, must be to let her descendants not have psychological burden when they enter her tomb.


    This explains another problem from another aspect.


    That is the ancestor of the fox clan, who predicted that his descendants would enter his own tomb.


    Otherwise, why did she design the mechanism to open the tomb?


    Wouldn''t it be better to seal up your own grave?


    You know, in the world where Chen Hui came from, the mausoleum of ancient emperors, after they were buried in the corpse, and finally all the people retired, they would be completely sealed up, and there would be no mechanism to open again.


    Of course, the tombs of these ancient emperors did not escape the fate of being stolen, but they were not opened by a mechanism. Instead, they were hacked in by skilled tomb robbers to steal the funerary objects inside, or they were broken by violence.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that the emperor''s mausoleum has not been opened.


    No one likes to be disturbed after death!


    Not to mention the ancient emperors!


    Of course, this is just Chen Hui''s idea. He is not sure that the ancestors of the fox clan have already predicted that their descendants will enter their own graves. Therefore, Chen Hui did not say this.


    All the way down the steps, it''s obviously an underground palace.


    Chen Hui and the three of them went down all the way and soon entered the underground palace.


    Walking down the last step, standing on the ground of the underground palace, the most prominent position is the middle, where there is a crystal coffin!


    The underground palace is not big. The crystal coffin is in the middle of the underground palace, and then there are four stone pillars supporting the underground palace, which are in four positions some distance away from the crystal coffin.


    In other words, the crystal coffin is in the middle of four supporting pillars.


    There is still room for the stone pillar, but the space is not very big. It is only a little farther away from the four walls of the underground palace than the crystal coffin.


    Chen Hui widened his eyes and looked at the crystal coffin in the middle. To be exact, he looked at the position above the crystal coffin with an incredible look on his face and wiped his eyes. After he was sure that he was right, Chen Hui asked, "do you see the jade sword floating above the crystal coffin?"

 Chapter 1277

    There will be a coffin in this underground palace, and it is also a crystal coffin, which will not shock Chen Hui.


    In other words, no matter what treasures there are in this underground palace, Chen Hui will not be shocked, because this is the burial place of fox ancestors, and it is not unusual to take treasures as burial objects.


    However, a jade sword was suspended above the crystal coffin?


    To be exact, it is the virtual shadow of a jade sword!


    The most important thing is that Chen Hui can be sure that this jade sword, whether it is a virtual shadow or not, is the jade sword of his own world!


    This is not the first magic weapon that Chen Hui discovered when he came to this world. Or it can be said that Chen Hui has experienced a similar event.


    Because Chen Hui has already got the bronze tripod, the magic weapon of the bronze tripod, in the cave behind the shadow''s ethnic settlement, the old wizard has been living in the cave, keeping this secret.


    Chen Hui took the bronze tripod from the world he came from through the virtual shadow of the bronze tripod.


    Of course, the process of getting the bronze tripod is like turning the bronze tripod of the world from a virtual shadow into a real object.


    Moreover, at that moment, Chen Hui also established contact with the world he came from, heard Zhou qiuchu''s voice, and learned that the bronze tripod of the world he came from became a virtual shadow with the solidity of the bronze tripod of the world he lived in.


    Until Chen Hui got the bronze tripod in this world, his connection with the world he came to was broken.


    However, it can be imagined that the bronze tripod of the world where Chen Hui came has disappeared.


    Chen Hui would not be surprised if he saw the virtual shadow of this jade sword in other places, but this is the holy land of fox people and the underground palace where the ancestors of fox people are buried. How can this jade sword appear here?


    Does this jade sword have anything to do with the Fox family?


    Su Yin and nine Yan all looked at the top of the crystal coffin, and nodded silently, but they did not look at Chen Hui.


    Obviously, the jade sword was suspended above the crystal coffin in the way of virtual shadow. It was a very rare situation for Su Yin and Jiu Yan. They had never seen such a thing before.


    Therefore, Su Yin and Jiu Yan think that Chen Hui asked this question because he saw that the jade sword existed in the form of virtual shadow.


    If they look at Chen Hui at this time, they will know that Chen Hui''s shock is totally different from theirs.


    Chen Hui saw that the two of them ignored him. He could not help but slowly shook his head and said nothing more. He would wait until their shock disappeared.


    Nine Yan and element Yin step toward the crystal coffin in the middle, Chen Hui followed them also walked in the past.


    Although the virtual shadow of the jade sword is suspended above the crystal coffin, when you go to the crystal coffin, Jiuyan and Suyin look at the crystal coffin for the first time.


    There is no doubt that Jiuyan and Suyin want to know what their ancestors looked like.


    Chen Hui also looks at the crystal coffin, because the virtual shadow of the jade sword is not attractive to him.


    The crystal coffin at this time is totally different from the crystal coffin of the world where Chen Hui came.


    In the world where Chen Hui came from, the crystal coffin just follows this name. Its material is not high-grade material. The coffin cover is forged from the original acrylic plate, which is commonly known as plexiglass.


    With the rapid development of science and technology and the continuous improvement of user requirements, the coffin cover is mostly made of polycarbonate.


    Polycarbonate, also known as PC endurance board, has good hydraulic process, impact resistance and high and low temperature resistance.


    The crystal coffin in the underground palace is a real crystal coffin. Its material is not transparent, but in a translucent state, which is a bit similar to the situation where water condenses into ice and the light transmittance is not so good.


    Or it can be said that it is similar to the case of translucency.


    In this case, you can see the situation inside the crystal coffin.


    However, when Chen Hui and the three of them saw the crystal coffin, they all raised their heads. Then they looked at each other and looked at each other.


    Because the crystal coffin is empty, nothing!


    Chen Hui subconsciously looked around and didn''t find any cave robbers. Then he responded and shook his head. He still had to measure the world with his knowledge of the world he came from.


    There is no doubt that Chen Huigang is looking for the stolen cave, which obviously means that Chen Hui subconsciously thinks that it has been stolen.


    First, there is no cave stealing, and then the crystal coffin is tightly closed, without any trace of opening, so it is impossible to be stolen.


    "What''s the matter?" Nine Yan a face guilty appearance asks a way.


    "I don''t know!" Su Yin slowly shook his head and said.


    "Our ancestors are still alive?" Nine Yan asks again.


    "I don''t know." Su Yin slowly shook his head again and said.


    These two questions, nine Yan asked is very key, but more importantly, no one can answer!


    The crystal coffin is empty, which means that the ancestors of the fox clan have not been put into the crystal coffin at all. That is to say, according to Jiuyan, their ancestors may not have died, but they are still alive.


    When Chen Hui looked around just now, he had already found that there were murals on the four walls, not like the palace above. At this time, he heard the dialogue between Su Yin and Jiu Yan and said, "the four walls are all murals. Maybe we can find some clues."


    With these words, Chen Hui walked to one of the walls first, and saw that the mural on the wall was a battle picture. The scene was very grand, and there were many characters depicted, but all the people were attacking a target.


    The target is a strange beast. Its body is huge, about several feet long, with a pig''s head, but it has a dog''s body, with hard thorny hair, and several sharp teeth in its mouth. The most prominent feature is that its eyes are red.


    The mural is colorful, and the red color around the eyes of this evil animal is very obvious.


    It can be seen that the commander of the battle is a woman who wears armor. Because the characters depicted are smaller, the details of the armor can not be seen clearly.


    However, Chen Hui felt that the armor the woman wore was the same as that of the huge statue on the throne. They should be the same person.


    In other words, it should be the ancestors of Jiuyan and Suyin who command the battle.


    However, this also shows a problem. Since this mural depicts the ancestors of the fox, leading the people to fight against the evil animals, it must be the life story of the ancestors of the fox. Then, the mural on this wall is not the beginning!

 Chapter 1278

    Although there are a large number of murals on the four walls, it is impossible to depict the fox ancestors. The life from birth to death must be the important deeds of the fox ancestors.


    But even so, the mural of fighting with the evil beast is certainly not the beginning.


    Even if the fox ancestors led the orcs in the beginning, there must be some mural records. It is impossible that the fox ancestors led the people to fight against the evil animals in the beginning.


    At this time, Su Yin Chong Chen Hui said: "come here!"


    There is no doubt that Su Yin must have discovered the earliest murals.


    Chen Hui quickly walked past, Su Yin immediately pointed to the mural in front of him, said: "this should be the first mural!"


    When Chen Hui saw the mural, he nodded silently. The mural depicts a woman sitting on the top of a mountain at night practicing against the moon. Besides, behind the woman is the virtual shadow of a fox.


    This fox is pure white and has only one tail. It''s not like a Nine Tailed Fox or a sky fox, but like a combination of Nine Tailed Fox and sky fox.


    In other words, this fox''s shadow combines the characteristics of the Nine Tailed Fox and the sky fox. It''s very small, but it''s pure white, and it doesn''t have nine tails.


    Moreover, the depiction of this mountain peak is quite exquisite. Chen Hui said softly, "the mountain peak in the mural seems to be this holy mountain."


    "It''s not like, it should be!" Jiuyan immediately said: "the content of the mural should be that our fox ancestors are practicing. She is not the same as our two blood lines. Her essence is the virtual shadow of the fox in the mural. It seems that it combines the characteristics of the two blood lines of Jiuwei Fox and Tianhu. From this point, we can conclude that she is our fox ancestors."


    Su Yin nodded silently and turned to the second mural.


    Chen Hui and Jiuyan followed and looked at the second mural.


    The second mural is still on the top of the holy mountain, still at night. The difference is that there is one more figure, a man in a Taoist robe. The Taoist is in the middle of the sky. In the night sky behind him, he draws a black hole.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui was a little stunned. How could it be the same as when he came to this world?


    Is it impossible to say that some people in practice have come to this world?


    Chen Hui wanted to see what the Taoist looked like, but he had no choice but to depict the characters in a very small way. The way the Taoist portrayed it was the same as the virtual shadow behind the fox ancestors in the first mural. It seems to mean that the Taoist appeared in the form of virtual shadow.


    Another character is still the fox ancestor, that is, the woman.


    At this time, the fox ancestors knelt on the ground, obviously kneeling to worship the Taoist in midair.


    "What does that mean?" Nine Yan asked this question, said: "can we say that our ancestors this is in worship?"


    Su Yin nodded and said: "look at the depiction of the mural, it should be like this. Our ancestors are worshipping teachers! It''s just that this man is wearing strange clothes! "


    "This is a Taoist robe. It''s worn by Taoists." Chen Hui explained.


    "Do you know who the man in the mural is?" Nine Yan stares to ask a way.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I''m explaining to Su Yin. How can I know who this Taoist is? The depiction is so vague, just like the virtual image of your ancestors. The clothes he wears are called Taoist robes. They are worn by Taoist priests. I thought that Taoism is just a religion. Now, it''s not like that. Taoism should be the origin of human practice. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "of course, all I''m talking about is the world I came from. It has nothing to do with your world. You just need to know that the clothes this person wears are the clothes that I came from and have existed for thousands of years."


    These are the contents of the second mural. Chen Hui and the three of them came to the third mural.


    This mural is still on the top of the mountain, and there is only one figure left, that is, the ancestor of the fox clan. As for the Taoist, and the black hole in the sky, they have disappeared.


    Moreover, in the mural, there are both the sun and the moon, and there are lines running through it. The fox ancestors also become tall in this mural.


    "This one is easy to understand!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "it must be your ancestors who have become powerful after cultivation. You see, there are lines connecting the sun and the moon, which indicates the alternation of the sun and the moon and the passage of time. The image of your ancestors has grown up in this mural, which indicates that her cultivation has become severe."


    "There''s a sword beside her!" Su Yin pointed to the fox ancestors sitting next to cross knee, said: "you see, only exposed the hilt of the sword!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently, subconsciously looked at the virtual shadow of the jade sword floating above the crystal coffin, walked back to the second mural, and said, "I''ll take a closer look at this one again!"


    Chen Hui once again carefully observed the mural and found the Taoist in the air. He pointed his arm down to the fox ancestors and said, "that sword may have been given to your master by this Taoist!"


    Nine Yan and vegetable Yin also walked back, saw for a long time, also don''t understand why Chen Hui would say so.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I''ll talk about it later. Let''s finish the mural first!"


    The third one has already been seen. Chen Hui and his colleagues skip the third one and come to the fourth one.


    The fourth mural is already a scene of fighting. However, it is not with evil animals, but with other practitioners. Behind these practitioners, there are some little people who are half human and half animal.


    From these little people can see, it seems that should be fox.


    "Your fox ancestors, who can command the orcs, are united by force!" Chen Hui said: "from the beginning of this mural, it is the beginning of her campaign to unify the orcs. This mural should be that she first became the head of the fox clan, and the later murals should start to fight against other orcs."


    "Nonsense, if we don''t unify by force, there must be another way!" Jiuyan rolled his eyes and said: "without strong strength, how can we unify the orc?"


    "Yes, you''re right." Chen Hui smiles and goes on with what Jiuyan says. Instead of fighting with Jiuyan, Jiuyan feels no fun.


    The next few murals, as Chen Hui said, are the process of the fox ancestors uniting the orcs.


    After the past few murals, a familiar scene appeared again, that is, on the top of the holy mountain, the fox ancestors stood on the top of the mountain, and there were many empty shadows below.


    "This is the unification of orcs!" Chen Hui said, "next, we''re going to fight again!"

 Chapter 1279

    It''s not that there is no basis for Chen Hui to say so, but that the first mural Chen Hui saw was the fox ancestors, who led the people to besiege an evil animal.


    Since these murals are the life records of the fox ancestors, some of the great things she did must have been depicted on them.


    This can also be confirmed by the frescoes seen above.


    First of all, it is absolutely a great event for Fox ancestors to learn art from teachers. Moreover, learning art from teachers is the beginning of everything, which is depicted in the beginning.


    Then, the fox ancestors'' cultivation was successful. Naturally, it was impossible for her to stay on the top of the holy mountain for cultivation all the time. The next two things she did were to rule the fox first, and then the whole ORC. This achievement was achieved by the force of cultivation.


    Why did the fox ancestors do this? The murals do not show it. Maybe they did it passively. That''s nothing to say.


    If you take the initiative to do so, it shows that the fox ancestor is a very ambitious woman. After her cultivation, she went down the mountain to realize her life ambition.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this.


    After all, if you succeed in cultivation but don''t do anything, you will become a royal night tour.


    In such a world, I''m afraid it will be the choice of many practitioners, and the fox ancestors are no exception.


    Su Yin and Jiu Yan, together with Chen Hui, went to the next mural.


    "You guessed wrong!" Jiuyan said with a smile after seeing the mural.


    This mural does not have any fighting scenes, but a mural with no color, no characters, only environment and landform.


    "This is to express that the living environment at that time was very poor!" Chen Hui looked around and said, "only this mural has no color, no characters, only environment and landform."


    "You mean no color means bad environment?" Jiuyan looks at the mural and asks.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I think so. Because of the environment and landform, the best way to express the abominability of murals is not to use color. If this mural also has color, it will not have this feeling. What''s more, it will make people who watch the murals feel that it is not so wonderful. It can''t be connected with the life story of your ancestors, and it has no color, It just shows that the living environment is very bad. Your ancestors should fight for the living environment when they fought against the evil animals! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiuyan said nothing more.


    Su Yin is nodded, she also has this feeling, very agree with Chen Hui''s point of view.


    "Go and see the next one!" With these words, Chen Hui goes to the next mural.


    Jiuyan and Suyin follow Chen Hui to the next mural, which is the one Chen Hui saw before.


    Su Yin frowned and said, "this kind of evil beast has never been seen before!"


    The reason why Su Yin directly called it evil beast is that what the murals express is that the fox ancestors led so many people to fight against this beast, but they can''t see that this beast is falling behind. It must be a vicious beast. It''s a meaning to call it a vicious beast. It''s ok to call it a vicious beast.


    Chen Hui didn''t look at the mural carefully before. He stood in front of the mural. After looking at it carefully, he found that although the scene of the mural was fighting, it also depicted the environment.


    The fox ancestors led the people to besiege the beast, but the environment was in an open space. At the edge of the open space, many trees were depicted, and the edge of the mural was directly depicted.


    The key is that most of the fox ancestors turned their backs to the trees. To be exact, they should be in the direction of the forest, while the evil beast was facing the forest.


    It can be seen that this evil beast must have been driven out of the forest or induced by the fox ancestors.


    This beast should live in this forest.


    The trees on the edge of the mural are also colorful, but they are not green, but black!


    Seeing this, Chen Hui said, "I probably know what this beast is."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yin and Jiu Yan all look at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui said: "in my world, this evil animal is a kind of evil animal in myths and legends. It''s called red eyed pig demon. The most obvious feature is that it has a huge body, pig head and dog body. It has black hair, hard spines and blood red eyes. This evil animal can see objects clearly in the dark."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "in addition, the red eyed pig demon likes to live in a shady place and eat rotten corpses. Look at the trees on the edge of the mural, the color is black, which means it must be a very gloomy forest. Because the red eyed pig demon has been staying in a shady place for a long time and eating rotten corpses, its teeth are covered with cold poison! It is said that people who have been bitten by the red eyed pig demon will die within three days if they are not treated in time. "


    "Why did our ancestors fight against such evil beasts? Or, why did our ancestors deal with evil beasts? " Nine Yan don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Look at the portraits in the murals, there are a group of people charging fiercely, the closest to the naked pig demon!" Pointing to the characters in the mural, Chen Hui said: "it can be said that facing such a big beast, they are more fearless of death than others. I think this must be a certain group of orcs. They should be attacked by this naked pig demon often, or they can''t bear to be disturbed. Their anger has accumulated to a certain extent under the leadership of your ancestors, Besieging this naked pig demon, they must be pioneers, and fearless of death. "


    "You mean our ancestors fought for the rest of the orcs?" Nine Yan continues to ask a way.


    "Of course, after all, your ancestors are the leaders of the orcs and have unified the orcs. Everything of the orcs is her duty." Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "rights and responsibilities complement each other. How can we convince the public if we only enjoy rights but not fulfill responsibilities?"


    Su Yin nods silently, which is the same as the fact that she and Jiu Yan are the patriarchs of the fox clan. They just magnify it several times.


    As for nine Yan will ask, because she never take responsibility seriously.


    In fact, it''s not right to say that Jiuyan doesn''t take responsibility seriously. Instead, Jiuyan decentralizes her power and gives some people of her ethnic group great rights to manage the clan power, while she is happy to be at leisure.


    Only when there is something that can''t be solved, Jiuyan will come forward to solve it.


    The decentralization of power means that Jiuyan''s responsibility is not so heavy, but Su Yin''s is not. Su Yin''s management of her small ethnic group is very organized, and her sense of responsibility is naturally deeper than Jiuyan''s.


    "Look at the next one!" With these words, Jiuyan goes to the next mural first.

 Chapter 1280

    The reason why Chen Hui is sure to be the ancestor of the fox clan and fight with the naked pig demon for one of the orcs, rather than for the fox clan, is also his analysis, but he didn''t say it.


    From the geographical environment of the fox people, that is, Qingqiu, it is a mountainous terrain, and there is no such forest at all.


    This mural fighting with the red eyed pig demon depicts an environment that is obviously not among the mountains, certainly not the green hills of the fox tribe.


    However, the next mural is the terrain of the mountains.


    When Chen Hui saw it, he said, "it''s like the green hill area of your fox people!"


    "Yes, the holy mountain is in the top corner!" After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiuyan points to the upper right corner of the picture, where a very high mountain is depicted. It looks like the shape of a holy mountain.


    This is still a fighting mural. The fox ancestors led the orcs to fight with the huge birds.


    This bird is too huge, two wings open, completely is the feeling of blocking the sky!


    The fox ancestors, this time, did not appear in the image of a woman, but revealed the noumenon, which was a huge, white fox with only one tail.


    This fox is also very huge, as if jumping up, you can catch this huge bird.


    In fact, the Fox also put on the posture of jumping and grabbing, but in the mural, it was fixed in the posture of rising or not.


    The crowd behind the giant fox was in a mess. Chen Hui didn''t understand it. When he saw several lines in the air, Chen Hui understood it. This kind of depiction means that the giant bird incites its wings and blows them around. It can''t stand at all.


    "Look here. What does that mean?" Su Yin pointed to the huge Fox and said, "I can''t see what it is."


    "It''s it!" Chen Hui pointed to the virtual shadow of the jade sword suspended above the crystal coffin, and said: "although your ancestors revealed their body, they had other killing moves. This jade sword is a magic weapon that can be used to attack the enemy by mind control. Your ancestors must have hidden the magic weapon of the jade sword under their belly, and let the flying sword attack the giant bird with the help of attack!"


    "Do you know what kind of beast this giant bird is?" Nine Yan asks a way.


    Chen Hui felt his chin and thought about it. He said, "I''m not sure, but it''s in line with the myths and legends, and it died in the Qingqiu area. There''s one really, it''s called Dafeng!"


    Then, Chen Hui tells the legend of gale to Jiuyan and Suyin.


    Gale is a kind of ferocious bird of prey in myths and legends.


    It is said that Yao did harm to the people and was shot by Yi in Qingqiu.


    Because of its large size, the wind blows when it vibrates its wings, so it is also called Fengbo. This kind of legend was first seen in the Han Dynasty.


    Dafeng, also known as Dafeng, is said to be the relative of peacock.


    He is extremely fierce and has a huge body. When he spreads his wings, he can cover half of the sky. As soon as his wings move, a hurricane blows, big trees are uprooted and houses collapse in batches.


    According to legend, the size of gale is tens of feet, and its wings are more than 100 feet long.


    The strong wind is like a huge bird with strong wings. Every time it stirs its wings, it will cause a gust of wind. The wind is strong enough to make people and livestock fly into the sky. When the strong wind sucks, it will swallow up all human and livestock.


    It is obvious that there is no Yao era in this world, and Chen Hui is not sure whether this giant bird is a strong wind or not. Just, as Chen Hui said, there is only one bird that was shot by Yi in Qingqiu in myth and legend!


    However, seeing these murals, Chen Hui can''t help but wonder that there is nothing wrong with human beings at all. It''s all the fox ancestors who lead the orcs to fight against the ferocious beasts.


    "Maybe it''s just a dust, or a trace. It''s not necessarily the magic weapon of jade sword." Nine Yan said, a little jump, reach out to touch this mural painting, the huge fox belly that looks like the line of jade sword.


    Nine Yan although touched the position, but it is to have not wiped out the trace that she thinks at all.


    "Get cold!" Nine Yan said: "very smooth, it seems that you are right."


    Hearing Jiuyan''s words, Chen Hui and Su Yin look at each other and shake their heads at the same time, because there is really no need to do so. This is the underground palace of Shengshan palace, and its material must be the same as the rocks of Shengshan. The rocks of the whole Shengshan mountain are extremely smooth, and it is difficult to leave traces on them. So is the palace above, and so is the underground palace below.


    Jiuyan ignored Chen Hui and Su Yin, and went to the next mural.


    Chen Hui and Su Yin also follow. The mural is still the scene where the fox ancestors lead the orcs to fight against the ferocious beasts. However, Chen Hui''s doubts are solved in this mural, and human beings appear in the fighting scene.


    Many people are watching the battle between orcs and ferocious beasts.


    Chen Hui walked quickly to the next mural, because he didn''t know what the evil beast was in the mural. Since he didn''t know it, there was nothing to look at. He looked at the next one directly.


    Moreover, Chen Hui believes that since there are human beings, the next one must be the intersection of orcs and human beings.


    Sure enough, just as Chen Hui thought, the scene of the mural after the battle is a grand celebration ceremony. The fox ancestors are given the most noble position to sit, and human beings are singing and dancing around the fire. It''s like the fox ancestors are watching human performances.


    This mural is divided into two parts. On the left is the scene of celebration, while on the right is a house. The fox ancestors and five people sit around a table, as if they are talking about something.


    After seeing this mural, Chen Hui went to the next mural. The scene of the next mural changed again, and it became a battle with ferocious beasts again. The difference is that human beings did not appear in this mural again.


    To be sure, the fox ancestors and human at this time produced intersection, and, five people and fox ancestors sitting around a table, pointing is also very clear, should be the five emperors of human five!


    It must be unknown what the fox ancestors communicated with the five nationalities and five emperors.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that the ancestors of the fox and the five nationalities and five emperors of human beings have an intersection, even a round table meeting.


    Su Yin and Jiu Yan clearly understood the mural, but they didn''t say anything.


    Because they know very well that it''s not appropriate to say anything at this time.


    The fox ancestors led the orcs to fight against the ferocious beasts in order to change the living environment of the orcs. However, in the previous mural, the depiction of human beings were all watching, which seemed to show that human beings could not help at all.


    The meaning of not being helpful is that the cultivation is low!

 Chapter 1281

    Su Yin and Jiu Yan don''t mention this topic, obviously they are worried about Chen Hui''s face.


    After all, whether Chen Hui comes to this world from another world or not, he is always human, not ORC.


    Although Chen Hui knew this, he didn''t feel any loss of face. However, Chen Hui didn''t say anything, but walked quickly to the back of the murals.


    Chen Hui wants to see more murals about the intersection of orcs and human beings, and to know what''s going on between orcs and human beings.


    However, to Chen Hui''s disappointment, there are no more murals that intersect with human beings.


    Chen Hui jumps over the other murals, but Su Yin and Jiu Yan are interested in them, and they are still talking in a low voice.


    There is no doubt that the conversation between Su Yin and Jiu Yan is obviously about their ancestors.


    From the murals of these battles, we can see that the strength of fox ancestors is quite powerful!


    Su Yin and nine Yan must also be in praise of their ancestors strength.


    Chen Hui, alone, is looking at the mural behind him. After skipping the battle mural, the mural displayed in front of Chen Hui is a mural of the fox ancestors'' apprenticeship. It can be seen from the mural that the fox ancestors accepted a man and a woman as their apprentices.


    Although the murals can''t show the aptitude of the fox man and woman, they can be sure that the man and woman must have high aptitude. Otherwise, the fox ancestors would not accept them as disciples.


    The following content shows that the two disciples of fox ancestors practiced and married, and they had two children.


    The two children''s noumenon is different, one is the noumenon of Nine Tailed Fox, the other is the noumenon of Tianhu!


    There is no doubt that this is the origin of the two main bloodlines of the Fox family.


    Moreover, in this mural, when different ontologies appear, the fox ancestors are also present, while her two disciples kneel in front of her, each holding a child who reveals the ontologies of the Nine Tailed Fox and the sky fox.


    The appearance of fox ancestors in this mural is that they get up from their seats and lean down slightly to look down, which shows that she is also very concerned about this issue.


    "This is the beginning of your two blood lines!" Chen Hui pointed to the mural in front of him and said.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiu Yan and Su Yin, who had been watching murals one by one, came quickly.


    Chen Hui pointed to a mural in front of him and said, "from these two murals, you can see that your fox ancestors took two apprentices, and they became a couple. Later, they left two children. There was a difference between the Nine Tailed Fox and the sky fox. Before that, only your fox ancestors had revealed their noumenon. Other fox people did not reveal their noumenon, I think it should be the same noumenon. The difference lies in the different levels of cultivation and the different sizes of noumenon! "


    Su Yin looked at the mural and said, "it looks like this couple gave birth to Fox descendants and came to the fox ancestors for advice."


    "I think so, too. When they kneel on the ground, the fox ancestors get up and look down. This shows that your fox ancestors have never met such a thing." Chen Hui said: "moreover, in this mural, the seat where your fox ancestors stand up should be the throne of the palace above. It can be seen that this palace was built by the orcs ordered by your fox ancestors, but it seems to be a trivial matter for her, so there is no special record."


    "Look at the next one!" Jiuyan said.


    Chen Hui goes to the next mural and sees that the fox ancestors fly alone and leave the holy mountain. However, her two apprentices take over the position of fox leader and orc leader. The couple govern the fox and orc together.


    The latter mural is divided into two parts, which are different in content.


    The above half depicts the ancestors of the fox people, shuttling through the terrain they have never seen before. The second half depicts the fox people fighting.


    The two disciples of the fox ancestors, the fox couple, had died at this time. The fox war was led by two young men. They each led the fox and orc teams, and both sides were fighting fiercely.


    What''s more, their identities are clear at a glance, because behind them are the virtual images of their noumenon, one is the appearance of the Nine Tailed Fox, the other is the appearance of the sky fox.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui just looked at Jiu Yan and Su Yin, and said nothing.


    Because the content of this mural has clearly revealed the origin of the two blood lines of the Fox family, and the time when the war of the two blood lines began.


    In other words, since the fox clan appeared two blood lines, the war followed.


    The next mural is the return of the ancestors of the fox people. At this time, the fox people and the orcs had suffered a great loss due to the civil war.


    This battle between the two main blood lines of the fox clan not only greatly damaged the vitality of the fox clan, but also damaged the vitality of other orcs who participated in it, and even some orcs were exterminated.


    This mural only depicts a fox ancestor on the holy mountain. At the foot of the mountain are the fox and other orcs. Each side occupies its own side at the foot of the holy mountain.


    It can be seen from the lonely figure of fox ancestors that she must be very sad at this time.


    In the next mural, the fox ancestors stand on the top of the holy mountain and set up the aura barrier, which directly covers the holy mountain. The aura barrier spreads from the top of the holy mountain to the bottom of the mountain and pushes the fox and the rest of the orcs out.


    The next mural shows the fox ancestors flying with their swords to a snow covered mountain. Chen Hui sees the mural and even doubts whether the fox ancestors are going to the south pole or the north pole, because the whole mural is white. The mural depicts a lot of content, including the origin of the crystal coffin, which is the fox ancestors digging the snow covered mountain with the jade sword, Extracted the essence of the mountains made, and back to the palace of the holy mountain underground palace!


    There are two murals in the back. Chen Hui and the three of them said nothing and quietly went to see the last two murals.


    The penultimate mural shows the fox ancestors making the gate opening mechanism of the holy mountain palace, their own statues, 18 statues, and their own depiction of these murals. After making all these murals, the fox ancestors stand on the top of the holy mountain and look at the fox and the orcs outside the aura barrier.


    The last mural depicts the fox ancestors lying in the crystal coffin. At the same time, the jade sword is placed on the lid of the crystal coffin. After the fox ancestors lie in the crystal coffin, they close the lid!


    There is no doubt that the fox ancestors must have died, otherwise, she would not lie in the crystal coffin by herself. In other words, the last mural is the curtain call of the fox ancestors'' life.

 Chapter 1282

    The last mural, the last depiction, is that the fox ancestors closed the coffin lid themselves, and the jade sword was placed on the coffin lid!


    See here, nine Yan don''t give up to continue to look forward, found that there is no mural.


    Nine Yan will continue to see, because the situation at this time, and the mural depiction of the content, is not corresponding.


    In the crystal coffin, there is no fox ancestor''s body.


    Moreover, the jade sword placed on the top of the crystal coffin lid is a floating virtual shadow at this time, not the entity placed on the top of the coffin lid at that time.


    There is no explanation for all this.


    Perhaps, for Jiuyan and Suyin, it is impossible to explain, but for Chen Hui, it is not completely impossible to explain.


    Almost subconsciously, Su Yin and Jiu Yan all go to the crystal coffin in the middle.


    Although there are several murals, Su Yin and Jiu Yan did not take a close look, but after hearing Chen Hui''s words, they skip those murals and go directly to see about the origin and war of the two main blood lines of the fox clan. But what they skip is that the ancestors of the fox clan lead the orcs to fight against the fierce beasts. The difference between seeing and not seeing is not very big.


    Chen Hui also followed Jiuyan and Suyin and went to the crystal coffin in the middle.


    At this time, Jiuyan and Suyin look into the crystal coffin, which is still the same as when they just came in. The crystal coffin is empty, and there is no fox ancestor''s body at all.


    "Didn''t our ancestors die?" At this time, Jiuyan repeated the first sentence she said when she came to the crystal coffin for the first time, and then added: "I mean, did she open the crystal coffin again and leave by herself?"


    Su Yin still slowly shook his head, this is a problem without solution.


    "I don''t think so. Your fox ancestors opened the crystal coffin and left on their own." Chen Hui said at this time: "from the contents recorded in these murals, the accomplishments of your fox ancestors are quite profound and powerful. You should know that the more profound your accomplishments are, the clearer your premonition will be before the time comes. The seventh level accomplishments can already accurately predict when your time will be. In terms of the accomplishments of your ancestors, I must have known that my time was coming, so I entered the crystal coffin. "


    Although there is no natural calamity in this world, people in practice, even human warriors and witches, can foretell the coming of their own time.


    The higher your accomplishments are, the more accurate your hunch is.


    When you reach the highest cultivation level of level 7, you can even have a precise foretaste of which day and when to leave the world.


    In terms of the cultivation of the fox ancestors, she must have had a premonition of when her time was coming. She didn''t stop it until she saw the fox''s internal strife and even took the orcs with her.


    Because the time of fox ancestors is coming, even if it is stopped, after her death, there will continue to be internal strife. During the period when she left, there have been internal strife wars, let alone let them know the news of their death.


    Therefore, the fox ancestors chose to close the holy mountain with aura barrier, which is not to let the fox''s infighting war spread to the holy mountain.


    After all, the holy mountain of the fox is the place where the fox ancestors first began to practice, where they learned from their teachers, and where she ruled the orcs. She certainly didn''t want to see the holy mountain destroyed.


    Su Yin and nine Yan silently nodded, they are also seven level cultivation, although not to seven level peak cultivation, but when their time is coming, they can feel.


    Chen Hui then pointed to the crystal coffin and said, "your fox ancestors closed the holy mountain with a spiritual barrier, then went to the extremely cold place to build the crystal coffin, and took it to the underground palace. Looking at the materials of the crystal coffin and the contents of the murals, we can imagine that the mountain of the holy mountain will change and become extremely smooth, It''s this crystal coffin that works. The place where your ancestors used to take materials is a very cold mountain range. We still take the essence of the mountain range. Although we don''t know what the material is, when we touch any part of the holy mountain, we will feel the cold tentacles, which is the same as the crystal coffin! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiuyan and Suyin reach out and touch the crystal coffin. The crystal coffin is not only smooth, but also cold. It''s the same feeling as the rock of holy mountain.


    In fact, it''s not wrong to think about it. The fox ancestors took the essence of the extremely cold mountain range. If they brought it back here, it would inevitably affect the mountain of the holy mountain and change the mountain of the holy mountain.


    "But the corpses of our fox ancestors are still missing!" Su Yin pointed to the empty crystal coffin and said, "I''m afraid it will become a puzzle that can never be solved!"


    Chen Hui could not answer the question that Su Yin said. However, Chen Hui pointed to the virtual shadow of the jade sword and said, "now, let''s talk about the magic weapon of the jade sword."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yin and Jiu Yan all look at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui tells Su Yin and Jiu Yan about the world he came to and the same jade sword magic weapon, as well as some things related to the jade sword magic weapon.


    Then, Chen Hui told Su Yin and Jiu Yan about the magic weapon of the bronze tripod in detail, and took out the magic weapon of the bronze tripod, which made the magic weapon of the bronze tripod bigger in an instant, and handed it to Su Yin and Jiu Yan.


    Su Yin and nine Yan have never seen such a magic weapon, of course, is very curious.


    However, no matter how Su Yin and Jiu Yan look at it, they can''t see why the bronze tripod can become bigger in an instant.


    "Do you mean to say that this jade sword is the one in the world you came from?" After seeing the bronze tripod, Jiuyan gave it back to Chen Hui and asked, "can you grasp the virtual shadow of the jade sword and take the jade sword from your world as if you had obtained this magic weapon of the bronze tripod?"


    "It''s possible!" Chen Hui said, "I have to try to know if it''s like this. But before I take the jade sword, you can try to see if you can hold the virtual shadow of the jade sword."


    Nine Yan and Su Yin look at each other. Su Yin nods her head gently. Nine Yan immediately reaches out to hold the virtual shadow of the suspended jade sword. Without any accident, nine Yan''s hand passes through the virtual shadow of the jade sword, and she can''t hold the virtual shadow of the magic weapon of the jade sword.


    However, nine Yan didn''t give up, and tried twice, no matter how to grasp, are not grasp.


    Jiuyan slowly shook his head, looked at Su Yin, said: "you try!"


    Hear nine Yan this words, Su Yin stretch out a hand to grasp the virtual shadow of jade sword magic weapon, also is unable to grasp.


    Nine Yan and vegetable Yin are at this time, looked at Chen Hui, this meaning is obviously to let Chen Hui try.


    Chen Hui smiles for a moment, reaches out his hand and gently grasps the virtual shadow of the jade sword magic weapon!

 Chapter 1283

    Chen Hui was not surprised that he could hold the magic weapon of jade sword, because like the magic weapon of bronze tripod, Chen Hui had seen it in the world he came to.


    What''s more, Chen Hui has done such a thing once in the face of the virtual shadow of the bronze tripod. As a result, he brought the bronze tripod from the world he came from to this world.


    The reason why we have seen these two magic weapons is not to say that they belong to the world where Chen Hui came from, because Chen Hui is not sure which world these two magic weapons belong to.


    Although in this world, jade sword magic weapon and bronze tripod magic weapon exist in the form of virtual shadow. Chen Hui can hold the virtual shadow and take the two magic weapons to this world from the world he came from, but no one can guarantee that the two magic weapons of the world Chen Hui came from originally belong to this world, but for unknown reasons, To the world where Chen Hui came from.


    After all, when Chen Hui was at the floating building in Kunlun Mountain, he had already heard his own yuan Shen explain everything in detail.


    Because of the mistakes that happened in those years, the seal of Kunlun Mountain was loosened. At the same time, it also affected the previous time line, and the world appeared!


    Chen Hui''s ontology goes back to the past. To be exact, he came to this world in order to correct everything, so that when the two worlds collide at the later intersection, he can keep a correct world and let the time line continue.


    However, after Chen Hui came to this world, he found that it is impossible to be 100% sure which world should really exist, or that the time line can return to normal.


    Because the world is as like as two peas in Chen Hui''s world, and even the names of people who know the same name are the same.


    The only difference is that people in this world have no surnames, only names.


    Regardless of the surname of the world where Chen Hui came, the first name is the same.


    Before finding an answer to this situation, it is doubtful which of the two worlds can make the time line return to normal.


    Su Yin and nine Yan look at each other and show an incredible look at the same time.


    Chen Hui took a look at them and said, "the world I came with will have a little time connection when I get the jade sword magic weapon. Don''t be surprised!"


    As if to verify Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu''s voice rang out: "Chen Hui? Is that you? Have you found the shadow of the jade sword


    "It''s me!" Chen Hui immediately replied in a loud voice: "I have found the virtual shadow of the jade sword magic weapon. Now I am taking the jade sword magic weapon!"


    "There is some progress in the research here. Maybe in a short time, we can go to the world you go to!" Zhou qiuchu cried out.


    There is no doubt that at this time, we can only choose important information to exchange, because the contact between the two worlds will not be very long. When Chen Hui holds the virtual shadow of the jade sword and completely condenses into the real object, the contact between the two worlds will be interrupted.


    "In this world, I have become a man of practice. At present, I have five levels of cultivation, and there are two equal levels to the highest seven levels of cultivation!" After Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui immediately said, "the world is very complicated. If you can come here, you must be careful. By the way, the language is not accessible. The language of this world is totally different from that of our world!"


    The jade sword magic weapon on Chen Hui''s side is gradually becoming a real object, which means that the jade sword magic weapon on Zhou qiuchu''s side is slowly becoming a virtual shadow.


    Time is running out!


    "After you take away the bronze tripod, the bronze tripod on this side disappears for some time, and then there is a virtual shadow in another place!" Zhou qiuchu said quickly, "but no one can bring back the bronze tripod from your world. After the jade sword disappears, it is estimated that it will also appear in other places. Our research progress is based on this breakthrough!"


    In the world where he came, Chen Hui only established contact with the magic weapon of jade sword and bronze tripod. This time, he also took the magic weapon of jade sword. I''m afraid there won''t be such an opportunity for communication in the future.


    "I see. Take care of yourself!" Chen Hui saw that the jade sword magic weapon was about to condense into a real object. There was no time to say anything else. He could only say such a sentence as the end of the final exchange.


    "Take care of everything!" Zhou qiuchu''s voice rang out.


    As soon as Zhou qiuchu''s words were finished, the magic weapon of jade sword was completely turned into a real object, and the connection between this world and the world Chen Hui came to was also interrupted.


    At this time, Su Yin and Jiu Yan looked at each other and looked at each other. They only saw the whole underground palace, emitting a light of the same color as jade sword, similar to a color of jade, slightly lighter than cyan.


    At the same time, Su Yin and Jiu Yan also heard Zhou qiuchu''s voice, but they couldn''t understand what Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu said because of the language barrier.


    At this time, Chen Hui was already a man of practice. When he got the jade sword magic weapon again, he felt different, as if the jade sword magic weapon was a part of his body, without any other feeling of discomfort.


    Chen Hui controls the magic weapon of jade sword, flies around the underground palace, and finally returns to Chen Hui and floats quietly in the air.


    At this time, although the jade sword magic weapon is still floating like the virtual shadow, it is already the entity, not the virtual shadow.


    Seeing Su Yin and Jiu Yan looking at themselves, Chen Hui waved his hand and the jade sword magic weapon slowly flew to them.


    Su Yin looks at Chen Hui with an inquiring look, and Chen Hui nods silently.


    Chen Hui is very clear that Su Yin is asking himself if he can have a look at this jade sword magic weapon, and Chen Hui''s nod means that he obviously agrees.


    Su Yin reaches out and holds the magic weapon of jade sword. He waves it a few times and sees Jiu Yan looking at himself. Su Yin passes the magic weapon of jade sword to him.


    At this time, Chen Hui did not pay attention to the magic weapon of jade sword. Instead, he was thinking about another problem, which was the information Zhou qiuchu had just given him.


    There is no doubt that in the world where Chen Hui came, Zhou qiuchu and Shangguan Ruyun did not stagnate, but made some progress. They are very willing to find a way to come to this world.


    The source of this progress is that Chen Hui got the magic weapon of bronze tripod. Although the magic weapon of bronze tripod disappeared from the floating building above Kunlun Mountain, it appeared in other places.


    Does this mean that there is still a connection between the two worlds?


    In this world, Chen Hui saw the virtual shadow of the two magic weapons, so he got the two magic weapons. It''s hard to say that when Chen Hui goes back to the world he came from, can he take the two magic weapons back to the world he came from in the same way?

 Chapter 1284

    Of course, this is only Chen Hui''s own question. He knows very well that he can''t go back to the world he came to at present.


    However, their research has made progress. If they can really bring Zhou qiuchu to this world, there may be a way to go back.


    Although the world has as like as two peas in Chen Hui''s world, the name is the same. Chen Hui has also won two bronze magic weapons, the three magic stones and the jade sword.


    But Chen Hui still has no sense of belonging to the world.


    This is a very inevitable thing, because Chen Hui has lived in that world since he grew up, and there is no comparison with the sense of belonging in the world he came to.


    This situation is like the human language ability, to be exact, the mother tongue, exists in Brocas district.


    The so-called Brocas area refers to a human brain area, which is named after human life. Of course, this person is Brocas.


    In the 19th century of the world where Chen Hui came, a French neuroanatomist named Brocas studied a case.


    In a traffic accident, a person lost his language function after being hit in the brain, but his breathing, heartbeat and other physiological functions were normal, and the patient died a few days later.


    Brocas dissected the patient''s brain and found that part of the brain was damaged.


    Later, Brocas studied several similar cases and found the same situation.


    After further research, Brocas concluded that there is a special area in the human brain responsible for language.


    Later scientists called this area of the brain, which is responsible for language, the Brocas area.


    In 1996, scientists from a certain country found their research results in the Science Journal of nature. They used nuclear magnetic scanning technology to study the brain and confirmed the existence of Brocas area. They also found that Brocas area began to develop in early childhood, that is, one to three weeks old, and basically matured at about 12 years old, with the growth of age, The sensitivity of this area is decreasing year by year.


    When learning a language before the age of 12, the language information is directly stored in Brocas district. When learning a language after the age of 12, the language information can not be directly stored in Brocas District, but can only be stored in memory district. When using a language, Brocas district must be connected with memory District.


    Scientists call these results Brocas theory.


    In other words, the language stored in Brocas area will be considered as mother tongue by the brain. After the age of 12, most people''s Brocas area will be closed. At this time, when they learn other languages, the brain will store these languages in memory area, and they will not be so flexible in using them.


    Chen Hui''s situation at this time is like this. His sense of belonging actually originates from the world he has been living in since he was young. That world will be instinctively considered as his hometown by Chen Hui, and there will be a strong sense of belonging.


    At this time, the world, even because of various factors, makes Chen Hui feel that he is not strange and does not have such a strong sense of belonging.


    This situation is similar to the world where Chen Hui came. Most people go to another city to work hard. Even if they work hard in another city, most people will return to the city where they live during the Spring Festival.


    Whether it''s about language in the brain or going to another city, it''s actually a closed-loop phenomenon of belonging.


    The closed loop formed is difficult to be intervened again!


    This time, Chen Hui got in touch with the world he came to and got very important information. Chen Hui soon took back his thoughts and found that Su Yin and Jiu Yan were looking at him.


    That jade sword magic weapon is in the hand of nine Yan at this time.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Chen Hui asked.


    "This jade sword is very powerful!" Jiuyan said, "what else can it do?"


    "It can be bigger and smaller!" Chen Hui explained: "at the same time, it has strong attack power. As you can see, I just controlled the flying sword to fly around the underground palace!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "but it doesn''t seem to be a great thing, does it? Is there no magic weapon in this world? "


    "Yes, but compared with human beings, fox people are very different!" Su Yin nodded and said: "Fox clan does not have the ability to build magic weapon, but human beings do!"


    "That''s not true!" Jiuyan said: "according to what we know, what human beings build is not magic weapons, but weapons belonging to the five elements based on their five elements Qi. They can control these weapons, fly or attack like this jade sword, but their weapons will not change!"


    "That''s what I said!" The vegetable Yin silently ordered to nod to say.


    "When I came to this world, the first place I lived was the remote ethnic group I met with you." Chen Hui said at this time: "next, I went to the capital of Mu nationality. I haven''t even been to Heng City, not to mention Wang City. So I don''t know enough about the five nationalities of human beings. I don''t know what these magic weapons are about, but I know that Jiuyan is telling the truth, because there are five auras in my body, You can really control the five elements! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui asked, "can''t your aura attack others?"


    "You can attack others, but there is always a lack of distance." Jiuyan said: "for example, the aura of my seventh level cultivation extends out of the body for a certain distance. Beyond this distance, I can''t attack. However, human''s five element weapon can attack a long distance like this jade sword. The key is that it can be controlled!"


    Nine Yan finish saying this, turn to say: "don''t say this first, you let this flying sword become big, I see what appearance!"


    Chen Hui smiles. Under the control of his mind, the flying sword becomes very big. It''s the size that you can step on the sword and fly.


    "I''m not a man of practice in the world I came to. I haven''t flown with the imperial sword yet. I have to try what it''s like to fly with the imperial sword." With these words, Chen Hui leaped to the body of the flying sword, and then flew around the underground palace.


    There is no doubt that the flying feeling of the imperial sword is very good.


    After seeing this scene, Jiuyan narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at Chen Hui who jumped down from the jade sword and said, "now, should we talk about the ownership of this flying sword?"


    "What do you want?" Chen Hui looked at Jiuyan and asked with a smile.


    See Chen Hui is not angry, but also a smile, nine Yan and Su Yin look at each other, are some unknown, so.

 Chapter 1285

    The virtual shadow of the magic weapon bronze tripod appeared in another cave in the cave where the wizard lived.


    After the wizard left, he let his younger martial brother, the old wizard of the shadow group, live in the cave. He told his younger martial brother what he knew about the birth of emperor star, and let his younger martial brother live in the cave, waiting for emperor star to come here.


    There is no doubt that the old wizard and his friends, when they arrived at Chen Hui, thought that Chen Hui was the birth of emperor star.


    Chen Hui did not live up to their expectations. Through the virtual shadow of the bronze tripod, he took the bronze tripod from the world he came from to the world.


    The situation of jade sword magic weapon is the same as that of bronze tripod magic weapon. They all exist in the way of virtual shadow in this world.


    The only difference is that the virtual shadow of the jade sword magic weapon is in the holy land of the fox people, in the underground palace of his highness, which is the cemetery prepared by the ancestors of the fox people.


    Moreover, according to the murals in the underground palace, this jade sword once accompanied the ancestors of the fox people in the northern and southern wars.


    This is also the reason why Jiuyan will say such words.


    No matter whether Chen Hui can control the jade sword magic weapon or not, she and Su Yin will naturally think that this jade sword magic weapon is the weapon magic weapon used by the fox ancestors and belongs to the Fox family.


    However, Jiuyan and Suyin are faced with a very embarrassing situation. No matter what happened when their ancestors used the jade sword magic weapon, before the fox ancestors died, the jade sword magic weapon was just like it is now. After that, they don''t know what happened. In short, the result is in front of them.


    In the crystal coffin, the body of the fox ancestors disappeared, and the jade sword magic weapon also became a virtual shadow.


    The virtual shadow of jade sword can''t be touched by Jiuyan and Suyin. Only Chen Hui can.


    Moreover, before Chen Hui touched the virtual shadow of the jade sword, he had made it very clear to them. Before that, he got the bronze tripod of the world where he lived and showed it to Jiuyan and Suyin.


    In other words, although the fox ancestors did use this jade sword magic weapon, it is Chen Hui who has got it now.


    Moreover, Chen Hui can freely control this jade sword magic weapon.


    This situation is obviously very embarrassing, so that Su Yin, a person who abides by the rules, but also has a thin face, is unable to speak such words.


    Nine Yan has always been unruly, thick skinned, so, in the Su Yin hint, nine Yan just say this sentence.


    However, Chen Hui''s reaction is far beyond the expectation of Jiuyan and Suyin. They thought Chen Hui would be unhappy, but Chen Hui is not angry.


    "To be exact, it''s not what I want, but what we think is that this jade sword belongs to the Fox family." Jiuyan immediately said: "because our ancestors used this magic weapon of flying sword to fight in the north and south!"


    Hearing Jiuyan''s words, Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "I''ve seen the murals, and I don''t deny that what you said is true. This magic weapon of jade sword, no matter which one of you wants, is OK. You can even have it together. But I don''t think it''s suitable to use this magic weapon of jade sword, I''ll give it to the chief of the two main blood lines of the fox clan, because I don''t think it''s a good thing for the fox clan to go on fighting like this. Who has obtained the magic weapon of jade sword is obviously a big help, and it''s unfair to the other blood line. What do you mean? "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiu Yan and Su Yin look at each other and nod at the same time. Obviously, they agree with Chen Hui''s words.


    Chen Hui also said at this time: "the higher the cultivation, the more powerful the jade sword will be. However, I can control the magic weapon of jade sword now. Basically, I can draw with you two. If you want to fight hard, you can''t take it away!"


    "We didn''t mean that." Su Yin looks at Chen Hui and says.


    "I know, so no matter what you plan to do with this jade sword magic weapon, I have no opinion. Moreover, jade sword magic weapon can play a greater role in your hands." Chen Hui said with a smile: "only, you have to establish contact with jade sword magic weapon first!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "this is the premise of everything. If you can''t establish contact with jade sword magic weapon, it''s all in vain."


    "How to establish contact with jade sword magic weapon?" Nine Yan immediately asks a way.


    "In the world where I come from, I am not a person in practice, but my existence can affect people in practice. Where I am, they can''t feel the aura around them." Chen Hui explained: "I establish contact with these two magic weapons because the magic weapons are stained with my blood. In the world I came from, the way for people to establish contact with the magic weapons in practice is to inject their own true Qi into the magic weapons, but there is a limit. Once the connection is established with the magic weapons, whose magic weapon is it, You two think about who''s the first to inject Aura! "


    Jiuyan and Suyin obviously didn''t expect that things would be like this. From what Chen Hui said, who first infuses aura into the magic weapon, once they have a connection with the jade sword magic weapon, whose magic weapon is it.


    Who is the first and who is the last has become a huge problem in front of Jiuyan and Suyin.


    "You come!" Su Yin took the initiative to step back, looking at nine Yan said.


    Jiuyan slowly shook his head, said: "no, you come!"


    When faced with such a huge choice, Su Yin and Jiu Yan chose to let each other come first.


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "in fact, you all know that if you can really establish contact with the jade sword magic weapon, you will not be the leader of a small ethnic group. We can come to the holy mountain, and I believe other people will also be able to come to the holy mountain. Everything here will not always be a secret!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiuyan and Suyin all look at Chen Hui.


    "Since both of you are modest, how about I choose?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Nine Yan and vegetable Yin all silently nodded, didn''t say much.


    Chen Hui took the magic weapon of jade sword, went to Su Yin and said, "you come first!"


    "Why me?" Su Yin asked in a deep voice.


    "Because Jiuyan is used to idleness and doesn''t like to obey the rules." Chen Hui explained with a smile: "if you can establish contact with Feijian magic weapon, the fox clan will be very organized under your leadership, and Jiuyan has established contact with Feijian magic weapon. For the fox clan, it''s really uncertain whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, so I''ll give you the opportunity first!"

 Chapter 1286

    After Chen Hui said these words, he looked at Jiuyan and said, "although your ethnic group looks more energetic than the Suyin ethnic group under the different management methods of you and Suyin, there is always a problem!"


    "What''s the problem?" Nine Yan immediately asks a way.


    Chen Hui first lets Su Yin infuse aura into the jade sword magic weapon. Jiuyan is not angry, but Chen Hui thinks that he has to explain to her.


    Su Yin has not received the jade sword magic weapon from Chen Hui. Chen Hui first put the jade sword magic weapon into Su Yin''s hand, then went to Jiuyan and stood still, saying: "the problem is that you and Su Yin''s ethnic group are very small. This ethnic group scale is very easy to manage. Whether it is Su Yin''s management method or your management method, it is feasible."


    Chen Hui said that after a pause, he continued: "however, not to mention the scale of the whole orc, just you fox, the scale is too large. You and Su Yin have two different management methods, which will highlight their advantages and disadvantages. Su Yin''s management is in accordance with the rules, which is more suitable for the management of the whole fox, and your management method belongs to decentralization, Once the problem is found, the punishment will be very severe, this way often leads to catastrophe


    What Chen Hui said is actually based on historical experience and the historical experience of the world he came from.


    The chief of the fox clan is just like the world where Chen Hui came, the ancient emperor of feudal society.


    As an ancient emperor, it is absolutely impossible for him to do everything by himself. He will certainly devolve power.


    However, there must be a limit to the decentralization of power. In the case of strict implementation of various rules and regulations, a little bit of decentralization can keep an empire stable.


    Jiuyan''s management style is too lazy, and a bit cronyism, who has a good relationship with her, flattery good, Jiuyan will give who rights.


    It''s not that people who are good at flattering don''t have the ability, but many people who are good at flattering are also very good at flattering.


    But Jiuyan is used to devolution of power when she manages such a small ethnic group, which has a lot to do with her character.


    What''s more, to really establish a connection with the jade sword magic weapon means that the burden on her shoulders is very heavy, and Jiuyan''s character doesn''t like such a burden, which is pressed on her shoulders.


    At this time, Su Yin asked in a deep voice, "why don''t you take away the magic weapon of jade sword? After all, as you said just now, if you use the magic weapon of jade sword, you can draw with both of us. We can''t help it! "


    Chen Hui laughed, spread out his hands, and said: "I have a lot of troubles, so I don''t want to be the enemy of the fox clan, or I should say I don''t want to be the target of the fox clan''s pursuit, or even I want to be the ally of the fox clan. Other members of the fox clan don''t know, but I think you two are trustworthy, so when you can use the jade sword magic weapon, It''s better to give you the magic weapon of jade sword! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "moreover, if you really establish contact with the jade sword magic weapon, there may be some unexpected situations. In the world I came from, although I am not a man in practice, my original spirit is extremely powerful, and even has the field of divine consciousness. But after I came to this world, my field of divine consciousness disappeared, and I first appeared in the field of divine consciousness, It''s because someone has established a connection with my blood dripping magic weapon, so I also want to see if my field of divine consciousness will appear after you establish a connection with the magic weapon. "


    "What are you standing for?" Nine Yan looking at Su Yin, said: "quickly inject aura, try to establish contact with jade sword!"


    Hear nine Yan this words, element Yin complexion saw nine Yan one eye.


    Nine Yan mercilessly stares at element Yin one eye, urge a way: "quick."


    Su Yin just nodded and turned his aura into the magic weapon of jade sword!


    "How''s it going?" Nine Yan a face nervous look asks a way.


    Su Yin slowly shook his head and said: "it doesn''t work. The collection of aura is blocked. It''s impossible to inject jade sword magic weapon!"


    Su Yin finished saying this, handed the jade sword magic weapon to nine Yan, said: "you try!"


    "You didn''t mean it, did you?" Nine Yan asked suspiciously.


    Su Yin immediately shook his head, said: "you know I am not such a person, you try it! If you can''t infuse aura into the jade sword magic weapon, and can''t establish contact with the jade sword magic weapon, you can only let Chen Hui take this jade sword magic weapon, because this magic weapon is of no use to us! "


    Hearing Su Yin''s words, Jiu Yan doesn''t hesitate any more. She immediately takes the jade slips handed over by Su Yin and injects Lingqi into them.


    However, as Su Yin said, jade sword magic weapon seems to be completely blocked, nine Yan''s aura can''t be injected into it.


    "Hey, are you lying to us?" Jiuyan throws the magic weapon of jade sword to Chen Hui and frowns at the same time.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head, and then said: "I didn''t cheat you, you see!"


    As Chen Hui spoke, he cut his finger open and the blood dropped onto the jade sword magic weapon. The blood that Chen Hui dropped onto the jade sword magic weapon was immediately absorbed by the jade sword magic weapon.


    "This is how I establish contact with jade sword magic weapon, not in the way of aura, because I don''t have any accomplishments in the world I came from, I''m just an ordinary person." Chen Hui said.


    See this scene, nine Yan can''t help but frown, once again carefully look at Chen Hui hand jade slip magic weapon, said: "otherwise, we also try to bleed?"


    Hearing Jiuyan''s words, Chen Hui immediately handed the jade sword to Jiuyan without saying a word.


    Nine Yan took the jade sword magic weapon, will give Su Yin.


    Su Yin stepped back and said, "this time you come first!"


    Jiuyan doesn''t talk nonsense. He cuts his finger with jade sword and drops blood on the magic weapon of jade sword.


    Chen Hui as like as two peas, nine Yan''s blood was absorbed by the jade sword.


    Looking at the scene, Chen Hui said, "hurry up, try to control the jade sword magic weapon?"


    "How to control it?" Nine Yan asks in amazement.


    "Do you feel that the magic weapon of jade sword is a part of your body?" Chen Hui asked cautiously. Chen Hui had already established contact with the jade sword magic weapon. He felt that the jade sword magic weapon was just like a part of his body. Although it was controlled by his mind, it was basically how he wanted to use it. There was no need to manipulate it deliberately


    "I don''t feel it at all." Nine Yan frown says.


    "How could that be?" Chen Hui was puzzled. He frowned and said, "the magic weapon is controlled by the idea. The so-called idea is the same as our idea. After establishing contact with the magic weapon, we will feel that the magic weapon is a part of ourselves. We don''t need to control it deliberately. What you think, the magic weapon will do!"

 Chapter 1287

    No matter how the magic weapon is controlled, in short, it needs to establish contact with the magic weapon before it can be controlled. Jiuyan''s situation at this time obviously does not establish contact with the jade sword magic weapon.


    Because as long as you have established contact with magic weapon, you will have a wonderful feeling. This feeling is not much different from feeling that magic weapon is a part of your body.


    Nine Yan didn''t establish contact with jade sword magic weapon, can''t help but see to Su Yin.


    Obviously, the meaning of nine Yan has been very clear, is to let the element Yin to try again.


    Su Yin can''t help but look at Chen Hui, because Su Yin doesn''t know whether he should bleed at this time.


    The reason is very simple, Su Yin and nine Yan have not touched this kind of magic weapon.


    Chen Hui obviously knows what Su Yin looks at himself, but Chen Hui doesn''t know what to do at this time!


    After what Chen Hui said as like as two peas, he said, "I am not sure what is the situation now. Nine cases of bleeding to the jade sword are exactly the same as mine, but I have established a connection with the magic weapon, but she has not established a connection with the magic weapon. If nothing changes, you can only try again."


    "Jiuyan can''t establish contact with magic weapon, is it because you have established contact with magic weapon?" Su Yin asked at this time.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head, or gave an uncertain answer: "I don''t know!"


    "Do you have any way to break the connection between you and jade sword magic weapon?" Su Yin asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know!" Chen Hui spread out his hands and said helplessly: "in the world I came from, the way for people in practice to establish contact with magic weapons is to inject aura into magic weapons. Although magic weapons can only have one master, that is, they can only establish contact with one person in practice, when stronger people in practice inject aura into magic weapons, they can inject aura, At the same time, you can establish a new connection with the magic weapon by erasing the aura injected into the magic weapon by the previous practitioner! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "there is another way, that is, when the master of the magic weapon is dead, the aura injected into the magic weapon will slowly disappear with the loss of time, until the aura in the magic weapon completely disappears, the magic weapon will become ownerless!"


    Nine Yan and vegetable Yin to look at one eye, all didn''t speak.


    Chen Hui continued: "but I didn''t inject aura into the magic weapon, so these situations can''t even be used for reference."


    "Try it!" Nine Yan at this time, to Su Yin said, and then said: "if not, we will try to kill him!"


    Hearing Jiuyan''s words, Chen Hui can''t help laughing and crying, because both Chen Hui and Su Yin can see that Jiuyan is joking, and she won''t attack Chen Hui.


    What''s more, now only Chen Hui has established a connection with jade sword magic weapon. As long as Chen Hui controls the magic weapon to compete with Jiuyan and Suyin, he can draw. Jiuyan can''t kill Chen Hui.


    Su Yin nodded helplessly, cut his finger with the jade sword, dripping blood on the jade sword, and said: "the last time, if not, let Chen Hui take the magic weapon of the jade sword!"


    When Su Yin''s blood drops on the jade sword magic weapon, the jade sword magic weapon emits a warm light. Moreover, Jiu Yan and Su Yin look at each other and show an incredible look at the same time.


    Even Chen Hui also showed an incredible look, because Chen Hui can feel that Jiuyan and Suyin have established contact with jade sword magic weapon at the same time.


    In other words, this jade sword magic weapon has established contact with Chen Hui, Jiu Yan and Su Yin!


    "Try to manipulate it!" Chen Hui said immediately.


    Su Yin nodded and waved her hand. The magic weapon of jade sword revolved around her.


    Then, Su Yin and Chen Hui look at Jiu Yan.


    Jiuyan immediately manipulated the flying sword with his own idea and flew around the underground palace.


    Obviously, nine Yan and element Yin can control this jade sword magic weapon.


    In fact, nine Yan and Su Yin already knew that they could control the jade sword magic weapon at the moment when they established contact with it.


    Moreover, Jiuyan and Suyin also understand that although they have established contact with the jade sword magic weapon, there are some differences. This difference is reflected in the level. If Chen Hui wants to control the jade sword magic weapon, they can''t control the jade sword magic weapon.


    "You control the magic weapon!" Jiuyan said to Chen Hui at this time.


    Chen Hui immediately manipulated the magic weapon of jade sword, which became the size of hairpin.


    Jiuyan is also trying to control the jade sword magic weapon when Chen Hui controls it. However, it is obvious that her feeling is right. When Chen Hui controls the jade sword magic weapon, she can''t control the jade sword magic weapon.


    Su Yin is obviously to understand the meaning of nine Yan, she also tried once, is the same result.


    "When you control the magic weapon, although the connection between us and the magic weapon will not break, we can''t control it." Su Yin said: "I control the magic weapon, you try to change the direction halfway!"


    With these words, Su Yin controls the jade sword magic weapon to fly around the underground palace clockwise. Chen Hui immediately sends out his idea. The jade sword magic weapon immediately changes its direction and flies counter clockwise.


    Since Su Yin manipulation is such a result, nine Yan simply no longer try, must also be the same result.


    "No fun!" Jiuyan said: "it''s all manipulation magic weapon. When he manipulates it, we can''t use it. It seems that compared with me, the status is higher than us. Forget it, you can take it away!"


    "I don''t stay in the Fox family at ordinary times, so naturally I can''t control this jade sword magic weapon!" Chen Hui laughed and said, "I''ll leave it to you. I usually use jade sword as a hairpin. No one can see anything unusual!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "however, I think it''s because of your blood that you two can establish contact with the jade sword magic weapon at the same time after you have both shed blood!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiu Yan and Su Yin all look at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui continued: "you fox people have only one kind of blood. From the mural, we can see how the two blood lines of you fox people appear."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "you want to leave this jade sword magic weapon, only because this jade sword magic weapon was used by your fox ancestors, and your ancestors must have established contact with the jade sword magic weapon, otherwise, how can she control it? You both shed blood on the jade sword magic weapon, but you have established contact with the jade sword magic weapon. I think that the combination of your two blood lines on one magic weapon played the role of your ancestors when they established contact with the jade sword magic weapon! "


    "I see. You mean that our two great blood lines are the same as those of our ancestors." Su Yin asked: "is that so?"

 Chapter 1288

    Chen Hui nodded silently. Since Jiuyan and Suyin could not inject Qi into the jade sword magic weapon, it seems that they should be able to explain that the way to establish contact with magic weapon in this world is completely different from the way to establish contact with magic weapon in the world they came from.


    Chen Hui''s guess is that the ancestors of the fox clan established a connection with the jade sword magic weapon through the way of dripping blood.


    It is precisely because the fox ancestors established contact with the jade sword magic weapon in this way, so whether they are Jiuyan or Suyin, they can''t establish contact with the jade sword magic weapon when they drop blood on the jade sword magic weapon alone. When they all drop blood on the jade sword magic weapon, the two blood vessels play a role again, producing the same blood vessels as the fox ancestors, Also once again established contact with the jade sword magic weapon.


    In other words, the fox ancestors'' blood dripping on the jade sword magic weapon has always been effective. Only when the blood reappears, can the jade sword magic weapon establish a connection with the same blood again, so as to create a new master.


    As for Chen Hui, his blood was already in the world where he came, and it was dripping on the jade sword magic weapon. But at that time, because Chen Hui was not a man of practice, he did not establish contact with the jade sword magic weapon!


    Chen Hui thinks a lot about magic weapons, but it''s not really the point.


    The point is that there are too many connections between the present world and the world where Chen Hui came from.


    This connection has both similarities and differences.


    No matter it is the same or different, it is inextricably linked with Chen Hui.


    The same thing is that there are friends, shadow and elegance in this world. The difference is that Chen Hui''s blood drops on the magic weapon. In the world where he came, he can''t establish contact, but in this world, he can.


    The magic weapon of bronze tripod is Chen Hui''s own world, because his blood flowed to the bronze tripod and established a connection with this magic weapon. But the bronze tripod is essentially different from the jade sword magic weapon. The jade sword magic weapon belongs to the offensive magic weapon, while the bronze tripod is the magic weapon of alchemy, and Chen Hui uses the bronze tripod, Basically, it is used to save people, but never to refine poison.


    Chen Hui couldn''t help but walk up to the mural again. It''s the mural of fox ancestors worshiping their teachers.


    Chen Hui clearly remembers that in the building above Kunlun Mountain, where he came from, his yuan Shen once appeared. Although yuan Shen was not Chen Hui''s noumenon, Chen Hui''s yuan Shen was wearing a Taoist robe.


    Can we say that the Taoist in this mural is Chen Hui''s own God?


    Chen Hui frowned and looked at the mural. Unfortunately, the figure in the mural is very small. The Taoist''s appearance is not clear at all. It''s just a general outline.


    Perhaps the fox ancestors could not see clearly what this Taoist appeared in the sky looked like.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that the figure of this Taoist is a bit empty, and it should not be a physical entity, but a kind of existence of Yuanshen.


    Chen Hui, who was in trouble at that time, had extremely high accomplishments. The purpose of leaving Yuanshen was to tell himself how to make up for the mistakes he made at that time.


    As time goes by, Yuanshen will disappear.


    In fact, the original spirit left by Chen Hui at that time is no different from a wisp of consciousness. When the original spirit left by Chen Hui is integrated with Chen Hui''s noumenon, Chen Hui''s Noumenon will know what happened at that time.


    Unfortunately, although Chen Hui had no accomplishments, the original spirit of the noumenon was extremely powerful, which led to the fact that the original spirit left by Chen Hui could not be integrated with Chen Hui''s Noumenon at all.


    In the building above Kunlun Mountain, when Chen Hui''s yuan Shen appeared, it was very clear that the more powerful Chen Hui''s yuan Shen was, the weaker the yuan Shen would be.


    Seeing that Chen Hui went back to see the mural, Jiu Yan and Su Yin came over and asked, "what''s new?"


    Chen Hui slowly shakes his head and says nothing. Although he and Jiu Yan still have su Yin and nothing to hide, Chen Hui can''t say that he suspects that the Taoist is his own yuan Shen. Doesn''t that mean that Chen Hui is the master of fox ancestors?


    However, after the fox ancestors'' high cultivation, unified the fox, unified the orc, and became the leader of the orc, they did the same thing as Chen Hui did when he came to this world, that is, to hunt these fierce beasts and suppress their original gods.


    This seems to explain from the side that the Taoist is likely to be the original God of Chen Hui.


    What''s more, if you want to discuss this topic with Jiuyan and Suyin, you have to show them what is Yuanshen. Although Chen Hui''s Yuanshen is powerful, it''s not so strong that it can be separated from Yuanshen. Yuanshen only appears in the field of divine consciousness.


    In the realm of divinity?


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he immediately sat down on his knees and tried to enter the realm of divine consciousness in the world he came from.


    In an instant, Chen Hui appeared in his own field of divine consciousness.


    Blue sky, white clouds, developed city!


    What a familiar feeling!


    There is no doubt that whether it is blue sky, white clouds, or developed cities, it is the world that Chen Hui came from. In the field of divinity, it is equivalent to a world, and Chen Hui is the master of this world. Whatever he wants to change, his surrounding environment will change.


    The next moment, Chen Hui brought Jiuyan and Suyin into his own realm of divine consciousness!


    Nine Yan and vegetable Yin have never seen such a world, suddenly surprised incomparable!


    "This is the world I came to. This is the car I told you about!" Chen Hui said at this time.


    "You brought us to the world you came to? How did you do that? " Su Yin a face shocked look asks a way.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "this is the realm of divine consciousness. As I told you just now, because you have established contact with jade sword magic weapon, I can enter my realm of divine consciousness again after I come to your world. Now we are not real us, but our original gods!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiuyan looked at himself curiously and asked, "but I can''t see any difference!"


    "Yuanshen can communicate, but it is not noumenon and has no pain feeling!" Chen Hui said with a smile, "you can have a try!"


    Nine Yan did not hesitate to twist himself, found that there is really no pain, although in front of the scene, real frightening.


    "The first time we met, we just described to you what the world I came to is like. You can''t even imagine it." Chen Hui laughed and said, "now, I can tell you everything you want to know. You can see it intuitively."

 Chapter 1289

    Jiuyan and Suyin have never seen Chen Huilai''s world. What is it like? At this time, they can see it intuitively. Naturally, there are many problems.


    When Chen Hui met Jiuyan and Suyin for the first time, he could only describe the world he came to, but could not let them see the real things.


    Now, after re entering the realm of divine consciousness, we don''t need to say anything. We can directly condense the questions they asked into real objects and show them. A little more explanation is enough.


    Jiuyan and Suyin are full of curiosity, so naturally they have been asking questions all the time.


    I don''t know how long it took. Jiuyan first came back and asked, "have we been in your field of divine knowledge for a long time? We have to catch up with the Hui people''s settlement. Don''t delay too long. "


    "Time in the field of divine consciousness is different from that of the outside world, and the passage of time is almost imperceptible." Chen Hui said: "even if you stay here for a long time, it''s just a moment to return to the real world."


    After hearing Chen Hui''s answer, Jiuyan and Suyin were completely relieved. Since they had been in the field of divine consciousness for a long time, the real world was just a moment, so there was nothing to be polite about.


    Some of the questions asked by Jiuyan and Suyin are basically the ones that Chen Hui took the initiative to describe them in order to prove that he came from another world.


    In fact, the things Chen Hui can actively describe have two characteristics.


    The first feature is that they are relatively simple things.


    The second characteristic is that the description is not so complicated.


    There is time, you can slowly ask, nine Yan and vegetable Yin began to ask into the plane flying in the sky and so on.


    As long as the things Chen Hui has seen, and the environment, can be coagulated in the field of divine consciousness. Naturally, things like airplanes are nothing to mention.


    What''s more, after Chen Huining got out of the plane, he took Jiu Yan and Su Yin into the cabin and explained how the plane flew in the sky.


    After explaining the plane, Jiuyan and Suyin are interested in Chen Hui''s world and the houses people live in. Chen Hui shows Jiuyan and Suyin how the buildings are built from low to high, which makes Jiuyan and Suyin marvel.


    When Chen Hui changed the space in the field of divine consciousness into a bright night, and gave a general explanation to Jiuyan and Suyin, Jiuyan and Suyin were really shocked.


    "It''s not too much to say that your world is the place where immortals live." Jiuyan sighed.


    But Su Yin asked at this time, "will there be a war in the world you live in?"


    "Of course Chen Hui nodded, changed all kinds of guns he had seen and knew, and said, "this is the world we live in, the weapons used in war."


    Then, Chen Hui began to explain the problems of firearms to Jiuyan and Suyin.


    When hearing the sniper gun, can shoot the enemy two kilometers away, nine Yan and vegetable Yin look at each other, face full of shock.


    Two kilometers, converted into the distance of the world, is four to five miles away!


    Jiuyan and Suyin already know the principle of firing bullets with guns, and they also see the size of bullets. Chen Hui tells them that when a bullet hits a person, only the warhead will be fired, but the cartridge case will not.


    It''s like a peanut sized warhead. It can kill people four or five miles away. It''s really a big killer!


    "Are these conventional weapons, or are they other weapons with great lethality? Those weapons belong to the strategic level, just like those used in the confrontation level between Fox and other orcs, or between orcs and humans?" With these words, Chen Hui explained some other things about the lethality of strategic weapons that Chen Hui knew. Jiuyan and Suyin looked at each other.


    "Therefore, there must be small-scale wars, but there are few wars between countries with strategic weapons, because once there is a war, it is likely to destroy the whole world." Chen Hui spread out his hands and said, "conventional weapons are used for war. Strategic weapons are their own cards and will not be used. As long as strategic weapons are used, it will be a disaster."


    Jiuyan and Suyin live in a world dominated by cultivation. Technology is a strange existence for them.


    However, Jiuyan and Suyin didn''t expect that the weapons made by advanced science and technology would have the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    This is obviously more terrifying than Jiuyan and Suyin, who have reached the seventh level of cultivation.


    Nine Yan one face is stunned of color, ask a way: "you won''t bring these weapons to our world?"


    "How can it be!" Chen Hui shook his head with a smile and said, "when I came to your world, I was nothing!"


    "What is the relationship between the practitioners in the world you come from and your ordinary people, who are in charge of these weapons?" Su Yin was silent for a long time before he asked this question.


    Obviously, Su Yin saw the essence of things. The development of science and technology is to let ordinary people live a stable life. But the people in practice do exist in the world where Chen Hui came.


    As long as there are people in practice, even if their accomplishments are low, they are God like.


    The contrast between ordinary people and people in practice is not a quantitative change, but a qualitative leap.


    "As you can see, in terms of life, the world I come to is much better than the one you live in. As you say, for people in your world, the world I come to is really like the residence of an immortal." Chen Hui nodded and said: "so, in the world where I live, people in practice have hidden themselves. The main purpose of cultivation is essentially different from your world. Your world cultivation is for survival, while the people in practice in the world where I come are basically for longevity!"


    "Can cultivation lead to longevity?" Su Yin asked, and then said: "in our world, even if it is the seventh level of peak cultivation, life will come to the end of that day, it is impossible to live forever!"


    "I''m not very clear, because I''m just an ordinary person in the world where I came from, and I didn''t enter the practice world." Chen Hui spread out his hands and said: "however, I once heard a person with high accomplishments say that practice is to pursue longevity, and the essence is to go against the heaven. Therefore, it is necessary to cross the calamity, and the practitioners in your world do not need to cross the calamity, and naturally they can not live forever!"

 Chapter 1290

    Chen Hui, Jiu Yan and Su Yin, in the field of Chen Hui''s divine consciousness, talk about all kinds of situations in Chen Hui''s world, and talk about the people in practice in Chen Hui''s world, that is, things in the practice world.


    The first topic is the difference of cultivation purpose.


    The living environment in this world is very bad. It''s the same environment for both the orcs and the human beings. Even some big ethnic groups and cities have some surplus after they have filled their stomachs, but this surplus is just some living materials.


    It''s not that there is no science and technology in the world, but that the science and technology in the world is still very old. For example, the fire tribe of the five human races has good technology in smelting metals.


    However, the development of this kind of technology still depends on the practitioners themselves, unlike the technology of the world where Chen Hui came from, which is the research of ordinary people.


    Of course, ordinary people here refer to people like scientists.


    Even scientists are ordinary people compared with people in practice.


    If scientists step into the practice world and don''t know what kind of situation it is, they will just go crazy or become talents in the practice world.


    There is only one line between genius and madman. On one side of this line, there is genius. On the other side, there is madman.


    There is no doubt that scientists are a kind of materialist people, but nothing in the world of practice is materialistic. To be exact, it seems that it is more idealistic.


    Once a human scientist has set foot in the world of practice and become a man of practice, his three views may be overturned in the first time.


    After the subversion of the three outlooks, if scientists question what they have learned, they will become lunatics, and if they apply what they have learned to the practice world, they are likely to become geniuses.


    Fortunately, in the world where Chen Hui came, although some scientists knew about people in practice and the world of practice, no scientists became people in practice. This kind of thing has never happened.


    Chen Hui didn''t know much about the practice world.


    Facing the inquiry of Jiuyan and Suyin, Chen Hui tells them what he knows. As for what he doesn''t know, Chen Hui can''t answer naturally.


    However, even so, also let vegetable Yin and nine Yan know more information, satisfy their curiosity.


    Chen Hui''s next topic is about the floating building on the Kunlun Mountain, and condenses his own field of divine consciousness into the appearance of the floating building.


    Chen Hui will bring up the topic here, of course, with his intention.


    Because Chen Hui plans to tell Jiuyan and Suyin the purpose of his coming to the world.


    After a long time of narration, Chen Hui finally understood everything. Then he looked at Jiu Yan and Su Yin and said, "now, you should understand that I came to your world to hunt and kill these fierce beasts and suppress their gods. This is actually the same thing that your fox ancestors did."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "of course, the lives of your fox ancestors are recorded in those murals, which only shows the life stories of your ancestors, but why she led the orcs to deal with those ferocious beasts is unknown."


    "Do you have any ideas?" Su Yin asked.


    Chen Hui nodded his head and said, "I have some speculation that it is based on those murals. If that mural is really regarded as a mural of your ancestors'' worship, then the Taoist who appears in the mid air is likely to come to your world from the world I came from. The difference is that I came directly from myself, On the other hand, the Taoist depicted in the mural is more like the yuan God! "


    Jiuyan and Suyin have also seen the mural, and they agree that it is a record of fox ancestors'' worship of teachers.


    At this time, hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiu Yan and Su Yin asked almost at the same time, "what''s your basis for such a speculation?"


    "I grew up in a Taoist temple. I learned all kinds of medical skills. I have read many Taoist books and learned how Taoism developed." Chen Hui said, a wave of his hand, the pair of fox ancestors worship murals, out of thin air appeared in front of the three of them.


    Pointing to the Taoist robe worn by the Taoist, Chen Hui said, "the Taoist robe worn by this Taoist is different from that of the world where I live. It''s an ancient Taoist robe, and the world where you live has no Taoist robe at all!"


    "You can come to the world we live in, and maybe others can?" Jiuyan said this, and added: "I mean, this Taoist is not from the world you live in, but from other worlds? After all, now we know that before you came to our world, you lived in another world! "


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I can''t rule out that what you said may be right. However, this can''t explain why your ancestors took the orcs with them to deal with those fierce beasts after their cultivation was advanced! You know, now you have a point of view, that is, your orcs and animals are of the same origin. I don''t think your ancestors will deal with these vicious beasts of the same origin without any reason. She must have done so for a reason! "


    When Chen Hui said that, he waved his hand again, and another mural appeared. This mural is the one where the ancestors of human beings and the fox people intersect.


    Chen Hui pointed to the mural and said, "this mural is the only one with human beings. However, human beings did not join hands with the orcs to deal with the evil animals in the mural, but stood on the sidelines. It can be seen from this that in your ancestors'' time, human beings had very low cultivation and had no ability to deal with these evil animals, Whatever your ancestors did to deal with evil animals, they helped mankind! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "speaking of this, let''s say something else. I''ve heard some information that the orcs and human beings once joined hands to deal with evil beasts. At that time, it was the five tribes and five emperors of human beings who led human beings to the area of the orcs, fought with evil beasts, and eliminated them. Do you know whether this news is true or not?"


    "True!" Su Yin nodded silently and said: "this information is known to all orcs!"


    "The area where the orcs live is outside the area where the five human races live. If the orcs are really destroyed by evil beasts, it will certainly affect the five human races." Chen Hui said: "the information handed down by the five ethnic groups of human beings is basically about the truth that lips are dead and teeth are cold. But after reading the murals of the life stories of your ancestors, I don''t think it''s so simple!"

 Chapter 1291

    Although there is no direct evidence to show Chen Hui''s ideas, these questions are worth thinking about.


    In a word, the cultivation of fox ancestors must be very profound.


    Otherwise, how can the fox ancestors unify the fox?


    And then unified the orcs?


    But the next behavior of the fox ancestors, that is, hunting those ferocious beasts, is somewhat unreasonable.


    Because many of the murals are the ancestors of the fox tribe, leading the orcs to fight against the ferocious beasts.


    Although two of these murals can be seen because the living areas of orcs and ferocious beasts are very close, other murals fighting with ferocious beasts do not have such scenes.


    Especially after the intersection between the orcs and the fox, that is, when the ancestors of the fox led the orcs to fight against the ferocious beasts, human beings participated in it in the form of onlookers.


    This shows that human beings can''t help at all in this battle, and their accomplishments are very low.


    Even if the five tribes of human beings held a grand celebration ceremony after the fox ancestors led the orcs to fight against the ferocious beasts, and let the fox ancestors sit on the throne, it doesn''t make sense.


    Because the cultivation of the fox ancestors is there, and their strength is much stronger than that of human beings. In this world of strength, the fox did not rule human beings!


    What''s more, the mural also shows another side. The ancestors of the fox nationality had a separate interview with the five nationalities and five emperors. What they talked about can''t be reflected in the mural.


    However, what is certain is that it must be a very important thing for the fox ancestors to only interview the five nationalities and five emperors at that time.


    At the same time, the frescoes depict the lives of fox ancestors. Although there are many frescoes, it will certainly be an important thing to record the lives of fox ancestors. Only when they are portrayed as frescoes, can they be recorded in the frescoes.


    What''s more, the frescoes are hand painted by the ancestors of the fox nationality. She must know the truth, and she thinks that it is very important to have an interview with the five nationalities and five emperors of human beings, which will be reflected in the frescoes.


    Another point is not right. Although the living environment in this world is very bad, the degree of it is also different. The living area of the five human races is obviously much better than the living area of the orcs, and it is the form that human beings live in the middle area and the orcs live in the peripheral area.


    In this case, the questions raised by Chen Hui actually have only one point. The fox ancestors led the orcs to hunt these ferocious beasts, which is not only good for the orcs, but also good for human beings. The most important thing is that the fox ancestors led the orcs and stationed them in the peripheral areas, Let human beings live in the central plains without ferocious beasts.


    This direction is very clear, fox ancestors lead the orcs, in the protection of human beings!


    With this direction, if we go back to the fox ancestors'' worship, we can perfectly combine them. The fox ancestors'' masters, no matter what accomplishments they are, should be human beings.


    The master of the fox ancestors handed down the cultivation method and jade sword magic weapon to the fox ancestors. What she was asked to do was to kill the ferocious beasts in this world, protect human beings, and let human beings survive and multiply in this world.


    Su Yin and nine Yan are silent and do not speak, obviously in thinking about Chen Hui said before, think this matter is not so simple words.


    Moreover, Su Yin and Jiu Yan are very smart. Although Jiu Yan doesn''t like to think deeply, it''s because she''s lazy.


    What Chen Hui said at this time, or what Chen Hui considered, is all about the speculation of fox ancestors. Naturally, Jiuyan would not be too lazy to think about it.


    These make Chen Hui feel confused, there will be no other possible direction, as long as thinking, the result is obviously the same as Chen Hui.


    Jiuyan was silent for a long time, and said: "can we say that our ancestors learned from human beings, so as to make this kind of action to protect human beings?"


    "Only this explanation makes sense!" Su Yin nodded and said.


    "But I still don''t understand!" Jiuyan shook his head slowly and said: "from the mural of worshiping the master painted by our ancestors, we can see that our ancestors did not communicate with her master for a long time. Since then, our ancestors'' master has never appeared again. Is it not good for us to develop the orcs all the time? Why protect the weak people at that time? Makes the human race stronger and stronger, and becomes the opponent of the orcs? "


    Jiuyan''s question is also Chen Hui''s question, and he didn''t want to understand it.


    However, all the truth is submerged in the long river of history, especially in the history without any words, it is impossible to explore the truth.


    "What your ancestors did, that is, hunting these ferocious beasts, is the same thing that I came to your world to do." Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "I have a guess. I told you not to be angry."


    "What guess?" Nine Yan asked suspiciously.


    Su Yin also looks at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui then said: "I have told you that I have seen the yuan Shen I left behind in those years. Although the murals painted by your ancestors did not depict the Taoist''s facial features, the yuan Shen I left behind in those years was wearing a Taoist robe."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiu Yan and Su Yin look at each other. Jiu Yan looks up and down at Chen Hui and asks, "don''t you want to say that the master our ancestors worshipped is your God?"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and admitted it.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" As if hearing the funniest joke in the world, Jiuyan laughed regardless of the image. After laughing for a long time, he stopped laughing. Pointing to Chen Hui, he said: "you... You are just... Fantastic..."


    There is no doubt that if Chen Hui''s ancestor worshipped the original deity, which was left behind by Chen Hui when he was cultivating in Tongtian, Chen Hui could be regarded as the master of the fox ancestors.


    This is not a very acceptable thing for Jiuyan and Suyin.


    Su Yin is also at this time, frowning at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui spread his hands, helplessly said: "this is just a guess of mine, there is no basis, you say it''s whimsical, it''s not too much!"


    Nine Yan also want to laugh, but it is at this time, saw nine Yan one eye, meaning is obviously to stop nine Yan laugh.


    Su Yin looked at Chen Hui and asked, "what was your accomplishments then?"

 Chapter 1292

    In fact, Chen Hui is very clear that Jiuyan and Suyin can''t accept such a guess.


    However, Chen Hui has to tell all of these to Jiuyan and Suyin.


    Because Chen Hui thinks further.


    Under the current situation, even if Chen Hui is really the co owner of the five ethnic groups, he does not know when he will be able to unify the five ethnic groups, or let the five ethnic groups recognize his identity as the co owner of the five ethnic groups.


    After all, the five ethnic groups are not in a state of disintegration, but in a state of joint governance by the five ethnic groups and five emperors, dominated by the Tu nationality.


    If you want to really hunt down the ferocious beasts in the world and suppress their original gods, the orcs are good partners.


    The key is that it''s much easier to let the orcs participate in this great event of hunting ferocious animals than to lead humans to do so.


    As long as you let the fox people climb the holy mountain, know what their ancestors did in those years, and let other orcs come to the holy mountain to worship their ancestors and see the murals of the underground palace, the orcs will not have any resistance to hunting ferocious beasts.


    What''s more, no matter Jiuyan or Suyin, as long as they master the magic weapon of jade sword and reach the peak of seven levels of cultivation, they will be able to become the leader of fox clan and then the leader of the whole beast clan, just like their ancestors.


    For Jiuyan and Suyin, although they haven''t known each other for a long time, Chen Hui thinks they are reliable partners.


    Based on this idea, what Chen Hui knows and guesses must be told to Jiuyan and Suyin that the most important and basic way to communicate with others is to be real and to be able to play virtual!


    After all, if Chen Hui really cooperates with the orcs in the future, it''s a kind of comrades in arms relationship. He must be able to give his back to the orcs with ease, and let the orcs give his back to himself with ease.


    Otherwise, the cooperative relationship cannot be established, because the hunting of ferocious animals is a matter of risking one''s life.


    Although the fox ancestors did not depict the casualties of the orcs in those murals, it was often a considerable number of orcs to deal with a ferocious beast. It can be seen that the fighting capacity of the ferocious beast is very strong, and some casualties are inevitable.


    Facing the problem of Su Yin, Chen Hui had to start from the beginning.


    Because the whole thing involves time and space, we must let nine Yan and Su Yin thoroughly understand.


    Rao Shijiu Yan and Su Yin have a strong understanding ability, and Chen Hui has a lot of effort to explain everything thoroughly. What he said to Jiu Yan and Su Yin before is just the cause and effect and so on. What he said is relatively simple. When it comes to the specific details, he has to talk with Pan Tuo.


    Nine Yan and element Yin this time is completely understand.


    Jiuyan frowned and repeated the question before Su Yin. However, the way of asking was different, because they already knew that Chen Hui left yuan Shen and used the magic of Tongtian to send the star fairy and his own noumenon to the future world, in the future time and space.


    "In this way, in those days, your accomplishments must have reached heaven!" Jiuyan looked at Chen Hui and said, "otherwise, how can you do what you just said?"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "I met a person who failed to survive in the world I came from. Her accomplishments in the world I came from are already against heaven. However, she once said that her accomplishments are not worth mentioning at all compared with my accomplishments in those years."


    Chen Huisheng was afraid of Jiuyan and Suyin. He continued to ask about people''s plunder in practice, and then he quickly said, "now, you should understand that there are three points in this whole thing. One is the world you are in now, the other is the world I came from, and the world that made a big mistake in that year. These three worlds, I understand, are three points!"


    Nine Yan and vegetable Yin silently nodded, all didn''t speak.


    Chen Hui continued: "I didn''t understand why this happened before. Now when I see the murals painted by your ancestors, I have some understanding."


    "Come on, we''re listening!" Su Yin looks at Chen Hui calmly and says.


    Chen Hui nodded and waved. A line appeared in the field of divine consciousness, saying: "time and space should have been developed according to this line!"


    Jiuyan and Suyin nodded at the same time. Chen Hui nodded on the line and said: "this point is the point where mistakes happened in those years, that is, the time when I and the star fairy caused great disaster!"


    This is very easy to understand. Jiuyan and Suyin nodded again. Chen Hui waved his hand. The straight line from this point disappeared, and then bifurcated, which is the form of two parabola.


    At the same time, the two parabolas also form an intersection, and from this intersection, the end of the parabola disappears, and then a straight downward line appears.


    Chen Hui explained: "because this mistake affects the development of time and space. In the subsequent development, the original straight line disappears and two lines of time and space appear, that is, two worlds!"


    Chen Hui pointed to one of them and said, "this line of time and space, that is, the world line, is the line of the world that I let you see just now. I don''t know exactly where it is. However, you can see what the world looks like!"


    "What about the other one?" Nine Yan and element Yin ask after looking at one eye.


    "Next, let me show you another space on the time line, that is, what another world looks like. The Yuanshen I left behind in those years once showed this world, and I remember what that world looked like!" Chen Hui said, a wave of his hand, nine Yan and Su Yin in front of the world of life.


    In that world, not only human beings are in a state of survival, but also orcs and animals, because those ferocious beasts will not let other creatures exist at all. Moreover, these ferocious beasts will not live in peace and will fight with each other.


    "Is it true or false?" Nine Yan asks in amazement.


    "Maybe it''s true, maybe it''s fake!" Chen Hui waved his hand and the lake disappeared. Pointing to the point where the two parabolas intersected, Chen Hui said, "this line is my world, and this line is the world you just saw. The two worlds will collide at this point, leaving only one world. It will continue to develop in a straight line. This is the self correction of time and space, It''s an unavoidable collision. After the collision, all mistakes are no longer mistakes, but real ones. They will become history, and there is no possibility of change! "

 Chapter 1293

    Jiuyan and Suyin can fully understand the concept of time. However, the word space is not the vocabulary of the world at all. Jiuyan and Suyin do not understand it.


    Fortunately, Chen Hui explained it by location, and then extended to the word world. This time, Jiuyan and Suyin understood the meaning of space.


    After all, they are two different worlds, and their languages are different. It''s very difficult for Chen Hui to communicate without explaining what they can understand.


    Even in the world where Chen Hui came, the language was not immutable. In ancient times, it was classical Chinese. Later, with the development and process of history, it evolved into this kind of vernacular Chinese that people often say.


    Chen Hui described Jiuyan''s three worlds as three points on a line. Jiuyan and Suyin also understand each other.


    However, Chen Hui has indeed said three points so far, but none of them represents the world where Jiuyan and Suyin live.


    Chen Hui just talked about the impact of what happened in that year, that is, the world where Chen Hui lived, and the world where Chen Hui saw the ferocious beasts running rampant and life destroyed. He also talked about the time and space, which will self repair or self correct. The two worlds will develop in the form of parabola, and eventually there will be an intersection.


    This intersection is the collision of two worlds, leaving a world in the end, so that time and space continue to develop in a straight line.


    "The world you come from, and the world where fierce beasts are rampant and life is destroyed, which world will be left after the collision, that is, the intersection of this line?" Su Yin asked at this time.


    There is no doubt that the problem of Su Yin is directly at the core.


    Chen Hui sighed deeply and said, "I don''t know, but the emergence of these two worlds is also a mistake!"


    "What do you mean?" Nine Yan don''t understand of ask a way.


    Chen Hui pointed to the line of the world he came from and said, "in fact, after the incident between me and the star fairy happened in those years and led to a big mistake, this line should not exist. Instead, it will continue to develop in a straight line with the world in which life is ruined. That is the world after we made a big mistake!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "however, in those days, it seemed that I was really cultivating to the heaven. I didn''t know what kind of means I used to temporarily reverse all this, and then this bifurcation point appeared, two worlds appeared, and these two worlds would eventually collide and return to one world again."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yin showed a thoughtful look, pondered for a while, and asked: "do you want to say that you were actually making up for the big mistake caused by yourself and the star fairy, and temporarily reversing all this by means of Tongtian means, but the two worlds will still collide at the intersection, if there is no possibility of change, isn''t it in vain? What''s the point of that? "


    Su Yin''s words are actually talking to herself, because she is thinking. After she has finished her doubts, Su Yin shows a sudden look and says: "I understand. You were fighting for time!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "yes, I was fighting for time. Before the two worlds collided with each other, it was time to make up for my mistakes. If I could do everything before the two worlds collided, then everything would be back to normal. The big mistakes made by me and the star fairy in those years might not have any impact, Even disappear


    "What you want to do is not to hunt and kill these ferocious beasts and suppress their gods, just like our fox ancestors did?" Nine Yan frowns to ask a way.


    "Yes." Chen Hui nodded, admitted it, and then pointed to the point representing the world of Su Yin and Jiu Yan. He said, "now is the point. In fact, I am in my world. I make up for the big mistake by going back to the past. When I go back to the past, I come to your world."


    Chen Hui said that he moved the point representing the world of Jiuyan and Suyin away from the time line to the position above. Then he connected the world of Jiuyan and Suyin with the world of ferocious beasts.


    After Chen Hui finished all this, he said, "I went back to the past and came directly to your world. It''s certainly not accidental, and it can''t be wrong. Because I had the means to get a certain amount of time, I would be thoughtful. Therefore, I think the world you are now in will continue to develop, It will develop into the world according to the time line I just drew. "


    With these words, Chen Hui pointed out a point on the time line and said, "the world I came from developed according to this time line. In other words, it led to a big mistake in those years. In order to make up for this mistake, I not only fought for time, but also must have an impact on the past. Because and fruit coexist, since there will be a world of life and death, There is bound to be a virtual past. If this virtual past develops along the time line, it will become the world of life


    "Doesn''t that mean that the world we live in is not real?" Nine Yan thoroughly understood Chen Hui''s meaning, frowned and said.


    "Yes or no!" Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "because the certainty of all this has not yet appeared."


    At this time, Su Yin pointed to the point where the two worlds collided and said, "the definite number is there. When there is a collision, the result will appear. The result will affect one of the two worlds, the world we live in, or the past of the world you come from. One will disappear, and the remaining one will collide with the result, That is to say, fixed numbers echo with each other, become what you call an unchangeable fact, become history, and become the only one! "


    Chen Hui, with a dignified look on his face, nodded and said, "this is just my guess. It''s a new guess after reading the life murals painted by your ancestors!"


    "If the two worlds collide, the result is the result of the destruction of life, and our world is real." Jiuyan pondered for a moment, looked at Chen Hui and asked, "is that so?"


    "It should be." Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "I''m not sure at present."


    "And what about the other way round?" Nine Yan continues to pursue to ask a way.

 Chapter 1294

    Nine Yan is always smiling, rarely appear serious look, but she asked this question, look is very serious.


    Even if all this is based on Chen Hui''s conjecture, there are two results and two possibilities.


    If we say that when the world Chen Hui came to collide with the world of life, the result is that the world of life survived, and the world Chen Hui came to disappeared.


    So, the world of Jiuyan and Suyin is real, whether it''s people or things, it''s real.


    Because Chen Hui''s conjecture is that the world of Jiuyan and Suyin, if it continues to develop, will develop into the world of life and death. In other words, the world of Jiuyan and Suyin is the past of the world of life and death, and the world of life and death is the future of the world of Jiuyan and Suyin.


    Conversely, if the world that Chen Hui came to survives when the two worlds collide, the world of life will disappear.


    The fixed number, that is, the result, will not change any more. It will affect the world of Jiuyan and Suyin. Everything on this timeline will disappear.


    In other words, the world where Jiuyan and Suyin live is the same as that they have never existed and will be corrected by time and space!


    Thus, the world of Jiuyan and Suyin is illusory, not the real world.


    If Chen Hui''s conjecture is correct, then it is easy to think of one thing.


    Su Yin is sure to want to understand, but did not ask out, nine Yan not only want to understand, but also asked out.


    Chen Hui looked at Jiuyan and met Jiuyan''s eyes. He was still telling the truth and said all the two possibilities.


    Since we intend to tell the truth, even if it is our own guess, everything based on this guess must be told the truth.


    Hearing Chen Hui say the answer, Jiuyan looks at Chen Hui with a playful smile and asks, "in that case, I want to ask you, why should we help you? After helping you, it will affect that world. When the two worlds collide, the possibility of your world remaining will increase. Our present world will become an illusory world that never existed because of the results. Is the meaning of our life to help you correct the mistakes you made in those years? "


    Jiuyan''s problem directly points to the essence of everything. If Chen Hui''s conjecture is true, they will help Chen Hui do what he should do, but their existence will be illusory. At the moment when the result appears, they will not even exist. Why should they help Chen Hui?


    The indirect result of helping Chen Hui do what he wants to do is that their existence is meaningless, because they will disappear and become illusory and nonexistent people.


    "I really can''t answer that question." Chen Hui spread out his hands again and said, "I tell you all this. I want to get the help of the fox clan, but you can also see that the whole world, whether human or orc, is still alive. If time and space are corrected, that world will survive, whether it is human or Orc, It will be a disaster of extermination! "


    Su Yin nods silently. Chen Hui has shown them the world. Whether it''s humans or orcs, they will be the food of ferocious beasts.


    "What does it have to do with us?" Jiuyan continued: "if the world you came to survives in the collision, we will disappear directly. This world has never existed! Not to mention, if what you guess is true, it will take a long time for our world to develop into a world of life! After all, the world we live in now, although there are ferocious beasts, is very few compared with the world where life is ruined! "


    Facing Jiuyan''s words, Chen Hui can''t answer.


    Seeing that Chen Hui didn''t speak, Jiuyan became more energetic and said, "we once asked you how the orcs lived in the world you came to. Do you remember the answer you gave us at that time?"


    "Remember, I came to the world, only animals, no orcs!" Chen Hui nodded and repeated his answer.


    "Yes, the world you come to doesn''t even have orcs. Why should we help you?" Jiuyan took it for granted, and said: "if you come to the world where the orcs live, and live together in that world with you human beings, you can help. We can also say that we have made our own efforts for the continuation of the orcs, sacrificed ourselves, in exchange for the existence of the orcs."


    Nine Yan one breath finish saying these, counter ask a way: "can you come of that world, even the orc all have no, how can we help you?"? Like our ancestors, protecting your human beings to survive? Why are you so precious, and we orcs are so cheap? "


    Hear nine Yan this words, vegetable Yin lightly sighed a tone.


    There is no doubt that Su Yin sighs, indicating that she also agrees with Jiu Yan.


    Without this reason, let the orcs help Chen Hui to hunt and kill those ferocious beasts. In the end, it''s human beings who survive. Instead, the orcs disappear. What is this?


    Are humans precious and orcs cheap?


    Chen Hui looked at Jiuyan and said, "Jiuyan, I admit you are right. In the face of your series of questions, I really can''t answer them!"


    Chen Hui seldom says their names when talking to Jiuyan and Suyin.


    This time, he first said Jiuyan''s name, which obviously means that Chen Hui is very serious and serious at this time.


    After Chen Hui finished his words, he paused for a while, and then continued: "I believe you should know something about my character. In those days, I made a big mistake, but I was trying to make up for it. This is the same way that I do things. So what I can do is to hope you two to seriously consider my character now, In those days, I chose to believe in my character. Apart from that, I can''t give you any guarantee! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiu Yan and Su Yin look at each other and look at Chen Hui again.


    "As long as you believe in my character, I can guarantee that I will live and die together with the orcs. Even if there is a certain number, the orcs will disappear and your world will disappear. I will not live in the world. I will use my death to commemorate the acts of the orcs and leave a record of the facts, so that the surviving human beings will always remember the orcs that once existed." Chen Hui said in a loud voice.

 Chapter 1295

    The word character is also common in this world, and has no other meaning. It refers to a person''s character and morality.


    If there is any other condition that can guarantee to Jiuyan and Suyin, Chen Hui will not guarantee with his character.


    Because in the world where Chen Hui came, there is no guarantee of his character. Some people value his character and will do what they say, but there are too many people who don''t value their character and often break their faith.


    In other words, using character as a guarantee means that nothing can be guaranteed.


    After all, there are too many people who are dishonest and don''t value their own character.


    Between Chen Hui and Jiuyan and Suyin, there is nothing that can prove Chen Hui''s character, because in a strict sense, the three of them are just acquaintances.


    If we have to say that there is something that can prove Chen Hui''s character, that is, the question and answer between Chen Hui and Su Yin. It can also be regarded as something that can prove Chen Hui''s character.


    When Chen Hui came to the holy land of fox, he took the magic weapon of jade sword and did not take it as his own. In fact, it can prove Chen Hui''s character.


    But this jade sword magic weapon was once used by the fox ancestors. Chen Hui didn''t take it as his own. From the perspective of Jiuyan and Suyin, it can''t be regarded as a proof of other people''s goods.


    Although Chen Hui''s words were eloquent, there was always a helpless look on his face.


    Jiuyan and Suyin look at each other without saying anything, but they don''t laugh at Chen Hui, which is a good sign for Chen Hui.


    Nine Yan looking at element Yin, ask a way: "do you want to help him?"


    Su Yin did not speak, but silently nodded.


    "Why?" Jiuyan asked in a deep voice: "do you really believe in his character?"


    "Character is only one aspect!" Su Yin took a look at Chen Hui and said, "in addition, I have my own views on this matter."


    Nine Yan and Chen Hui didn''t speak, but looked at Su Yin.


    Su Yin continued: "if his conjecture is correct, the master worshipped by our fox ancestors in those days is his original God. In fact, it''s a little unreasonable. Why didn''t he pass on the cultivation methods and magic weapons to human beings, but to our fox ancestors? Wouldn''t it be better to pass it on to mankind? "


    "Maybe the place where his spirit appeared was out of control. He appeared on the holy mountain of the fox people and met our ancestors of the fox people?" Jiuyan retorted: "you can see the content of the mural where our ancestors worshipped their teachers. The time that the original God appeared and stayed in this world was not long. He didn''t have so much time to look for human beings and pass on the skills and magic weapons to human beings!"


    "It''s possible, but it''s very small!" Su Yin said: "you know, he was not what he is now. His cultivation was against heaven. From what he did in order to make up for his mistakes, it''s impossible to see what you said. Therefore, I think it''s within his plan that his spirit appeared in this world and passed on his skills and magic weapons to our ancestors."


    Hearing Su Yin''s words, Jiu Yan can''t help frowning.


    Su Yin continued: "we can''t know what''s going on now. Everything is speculation. Since it''s speculation, we might as well be bold. It''s within the plan to pass on the skills and magic weapons to our ancestors. Our ancestors later led the orcs to fight against fierce beasts. Maybe we can understand."


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "do you mean your ancestors probably know the truth of everything?"


    "It''s very possible!" Su Yin nodded and said: "otherwise, it will return to the original problem. Human cultivation is so low. Why don''t the orcs rule human beings, instead, they fight with those fierce beasts, and settle in the periphery of human living area to act as a defense line to protect human beings?"


    "If your ancestors really knew the truth of everything, then what she did must be meaningful." Chen Hui pondered for a moment, said: "to guess the big aspect, the world may disappear, but the orcs may not disappear!"


    After Chen Hui said this, he told Jiuyan and Suyin about Ying Heya and Peng, and said, "I''ve been very confused about this, but I don''t have any clue, and I don''t even have a direction to guess. If we guess with the frescoes painted by your fox ancestors, this world seems to have a lot to do with the world I came from. This is the magic weapon, So are people


    "When I first met ya and Peng, I thought it might be just a coincidence." Chen Hui continued with a smile: "but since I got the bronze tripod, it''s a coincidence that this view has no foothold. Later I met ya, and then I met you. I came to the holy land of the Fox family, and I got the jade sword magic weapon!"


    More coincidences, it is no longer a coincidence.


    Nine Yan at this time some impatient said: "stop, you two have also said, everything is just guess, think so many unrealistic things, tired?"


    "These speculations are really unrealistic." Su Yin waved her hand, and the jade sword magic weapon floated quietly between her and Jiu Yan, saying: "let''s be practical. What about this magic weapon? Will you give it to the big clan leader of Tian Hu''s blood, or to the big clan leader of our Nine Tailed Fox''s blood? "


    "Certainly not to any of them!" Jiuyan said without hesitation: "it has not been said before? Once given to one of them, I''m afraid there will be a real civil war! "


    After a meal, Jiuyan said: "what''s more, we have established contact with magic weapon and can control it freely. Do you think your patriarch will allow such things to exist? Besides, when he controls the magic weapon, neither of us can control the magic weapon. No matter which clan leader knows this, I''m afraid he will be killed! "


    "Whether you keep it or I keep it!" Su Yin looked at Jiu Yan and said, "it''s something that the two patriarchs don''t allow. Once it''s exposed, do we still have a choice?"


    There is no doubt that whether it is Jiuyan or Suyin, as long as the jade sword magic weapon is in their hands, they have no choice.


    There''s only one choice: rule the fox.


    As the two main blood lines of the royal family, they are also the patriarchs of small ethnic groups. Jiuyan and Suyin know the patriarchs of their respective blood lines very well.


    He secretly climbed the holy mountain and took away the jade sword magic weapon left by the ancestors of the fox clan. Once the clan leader knows about this, it''s a disaster!

 Chapter 1296

    Nine Yan a face amusing smile, looked at Su Yin, said: "this is also the reason why you help him?"


    Su Yin silently nodded, directly admitted nine Yan said.


    Although the magic weapon of jade sword was Chen Hui''s transformation from virtual shadow to real object, Jiuyan and Suyin didn''t want Chen Hui to take it away, because the magic weapon of jade sword had a special meaning for them, which was the magic weapon used by their ancestors.


    Nine Yan and Su Yin for jade sword magic weapon, also did not covet heart.


    But Jiuyan and Suyin don''t want to see the fox fighting. Once the jade sword magic weapon is obtained by any of the two clan leaders, the fox fighting will inevitably happen.


    There is no doubt about this. It can be seen from the fact that the chief of the two main blood lines of the fox clan has led the two main blood lines of the fox clan to stand in a deadlock under the holy mountain.


    "Should we go back?" Nine Yan diverged the topic, did not continue to discuss this matter.


    Because nine Yan and Su Yin are very clear, even if they really don''t have the ambition to rule the fox clan, as long as they take away the jade gold magic weapon, they have to have ambition without ambition.


    Hearing Jiuyan''s words, Chen Hui waved his hand, and the three left Chen Hui''s field of divine knowledge.


    Chen Hui, the three of them have seen the palaces and underground palaces on the sacred mountain of the fox people. What they can be sure of is that the cultivation of the fox ancestors must have been very high, and the sacred mountain of the fox people is not only the tomb of the fox ancestors, but also the symbol of the fox ruling the orcs.


    Chen Hui and the three of them left the underground palace and returned to the palace. Without any stop, they went straight out of the palace on the holy mountain.


    Jiuyan walked towards the cave where they came out. Chen Hui asked with a smile, "Why are you going?"


    "Go back!" Nine Yan a face sharp Suo of course of appearance say.


    Chen Hui smiles and shakes his head. With a wave of his hand, the jade sword magic weapon flies out of Su Yin''s hand and becomes bigger in an instant. Chen Hui jumps gently and stands firmly on the flying sword magic weapon and says, "do you still have a magic weapon to drill a cave?"


    Obviously, Chen Hui wants to fly with Jiuyan and Suyin.


    Nine Yan did not hesitate to jump on the broad body of jade sword, like this funny thing, nine Yan has always been full of interest.


    Su Yin is the last one to go up, and Chen Hui controls the magic weapon of jade sword, making a detour from the mountain behind the holy mountain and flying back.


    The flying speed of the imperial sword is much faster than the body method. In about an hour, Chen Hui and his family returned to the neighborhood of Jiuyan''s ethnic group.


    "It''s amazing!" Nine Yan jump down from the flying sword and say.


    The moment Jiuyan and Suyin step on the body of the jade sword, they know how to control the flying of the jade sword magic weapon. To be exact, they should know how to stand steadily in the flying. They only need to extend the aura of their body to the sole of their feet, and they will have a similar feeling to the suction of the jade sword magic weapon. They can stand steadily on the jade sword magic weapon.


    Nine Yan hand a wave, jade sword magic weapon directly flew to Su Yin''s hand.


    "If it''s easy to go, don''t send it away!" Nine Yan looking at element Yin say.


    Obviously, nine Yan will say so, is not going to invite Su Yin to her ethnic settlement.


    "Really?" Su Yin looks at nine Yan to ask a way.


    Jiuyan yawned lazily and said, "if you want to help him, you can take it. I don''t have to worry about what you will do with our Tianhu pulse, because what he needs is a complete Fox family to help him!"


    Su Yin doesn''t talk nonsense either. He turns the jade sword magic weapon into the size of a hairpin, holds his hair, and uses his body method to move towards his ethnic settlement.


    "Tired to death, go back to sleep!" Nine Yan finish saying this, display body method toward his ethnic group settlement and go.


    Chen Hui is a guest of Jiuyan''s ethnic group at this time, and immediately uses his body method to follow him.


    After returning to Jiuyan''s ethnic settlement and asking Ying and ya, Chen Hui realized that it took more than three days for this trip.


    It was afternoon when Chen Hui and Jiuyan returned to the ethnic settlement. Just as Jiuyan said, Chen Hui also felt tired. After returning to his room, he had a good sleep and woke up at night.


    Not long after Chen Hui woke up, someone came to invite him to dinner.


    When Chen Hui comes to Jiuyan''s house, he finds that yingheya has gone back to his house to have a rest after dinner.


    Jiuyan is obviously eating with Ying and ya. He points to the food left on the table and signals Chen Hui to eat.


    When Chen Hui had dinner, Jiuyan sat there lazily and said, "have you ever thought that after su Yin really ruled the Fox family, you can use the power of the Fox family to be the leader of the five human races?"


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head, said: "this matter must not let the Fox family to intervene, Fox family intervention will have the opposite effect, they will think that I collude with the Fox family!"


    Chen Hui said this, laughed and asked: "you seem to have a lot of confidence in Su Yin''s ruling of the fox clan?"


    "She''s not like me!" Jiuyan lazily said: "she is a very planned person. In my opinion, she must be ready now!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui looks at Jiu Yan.


    Jiuyan continued: "now the two patriarchs of the fox clan are deadlocked under the holy mountain with their clansmen. They don''t know how long this deadlocked state will last, and they don''t know what it will be like. If there is no change, then Su Yin will work hard to cultivate. When she reaches the seventh level of peak cultivation, she will stand up, say something about the holy mountain, and rule the fox clan!"


    "If the situation changes and war is likely to happen, then she will come forward ahead of time and say something about holy mountain?" Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "Yes, they are." Jiuyan frowned and said: "however, the situation has changed. When she comes out, she will definitely drag me into the water!"


    Jiuyan said here, glared at Chen Hui, said: "these troubles are brought by you!"


    "I''ve come to you foxes to stay away." Chen Hui helplessly spread his hands and said, "it''s not my idea to climb the holy mountain, is it?"


    "It''s not your idea, but it''s always because of you that things turn out like this!" Nine Yan don''t have good spirit of say.


    Chen Hui shook his head helplessly and said nothing more.


    "No matter what, after you go back this time, you should improve your cultivation as soon as possible. Su Yin really rules the fox clan and will help you, but you have to have a corresponding position with her to help you!" Jiuyan looked at Chen Hui and said, "you know, I have to have a reason to help you!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "I understand that we must be famous as a teacher."


    "Although Su Yin is not a very ambitious person, once she has ruled the fox clan, and you are really the leader of the five tribes, she will definitely go to unify the orcs and recreate the scenery of the fox clan before she helps you!" Jiuyan yawned and said, "the two of you, one dominates the orcs and the other dominates the human race, but they complement each other."

 Chapter 1297

    After having dinner in Jiuyan''s house, Chen Hui went back to his house to have a rest.


    However, Chen Hui lay on the bed, but tossed and turned, how can not sleep.


    For this world, this trip to the holy mountain of the fox clan has given Chen Hui more speculation and a deeper understanding.


    The world''s respect for power will never change.


    Although Chen Hui wants to get the help of the Fox family to complete what he should do, even if Su Yin really dominates the Fox family, Chen Hui has to have a corresponding identity to let Su Yin help him.


    In the final analysis, in fact, it needs to be hard to forge iron.


    In such a world where strength is respected, Chen Hui certainly understands the importance of strength and has been working hard to improve his cultivation.


    The purpose of this visit to the fox clan is to come to the fox clan to hide for a period of time while there is still a period of free time, so as not to be harassed by people from the other side of the king''s city, so as to seize the time to practice. However, people are not as good as nature. After coming to the fox clan, they go to the holy mountain of the fox clan.


    Of course, everything is both yin and Yang. There are both advantages and disadvantages. The same is true when the fox people come to the holy mountain. Although Chen Hui lost some time of cultivation, he knew a lot of information.


    Although the information is only a mural recording the life of the fox ancestors, Chen Hui can extend some conjectures through the mural information.


    Before that, Chen Hui even had no direction to speculate.


    The Fox family''s trip to the holy mountain only took more than three days, less than four days.


    Although Chen Hui has not been able to stay in the fox clan for a long time, there is still some time left. For the rest of the time, Chen Hui naturally concentrates on cultivation.


    Jiuyan did not disturb Chen Hui during this time.


    When Chen Hui concentrates on something, time passes quickly. In the blink of an eye, it''s time for Chen Hui to leave the fox clan and return to the capital of the Mu clan.


    Jiuyan prepared some gifts as a return gift to the Fox family. After all, Chen Hui was sent to the Fox family as an emissary of the wood family. He also brought gifts. Jiuyan had to prepare a return gift for Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui is quite curious about Jiuyan''s return gift, because Jiuyan''s ethnic group is not very rich, and Chen Hui doesn''t know what return gift she will prepare.


    Jiuyan''s gifts are put in the box. Seeing Chen Hui''s curious eyes, Jiuyan signals Chen Hui to open them.


    Chen Hui opened the wooden box and found that it was all leather armor.


    "Fox people are good at making leather armor!" Jiuyan said: "if you go to the Fox family, you don''t bring back what the Fox family is good at. I''m afraid there will be unnecessary trouble."


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. These leather shells are exquisitely made and very light. In terms of production technology, they are much better than the leather shells made by the wood clan, but they don''t know how defensive they are.


    However, since nine Yan said, fox clan is good at making leather armor, that defense ability is certainly not bad.


    "Thank you!" Chen huichong thanks Jiuyan, and then leaves Jiuyan''s community with yingheya.


    When Chen Hui came to the fork in the road, Su Yin had been waiting there, and there were also several wooden boxes as a gift for Chen Hui.


    There is no doubt that the Su Yin sent is also skin armour.


    After Chen Hui loaded these wooden boxes, Su Yin didn''t say anything more, just nodded to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui naturally would not say anything more, nodded to Su Yin and Jiu Yan, and formally set foot on the road of returning to the capital of Mu nationality.


    "Don''t be lazy any more, practice to the peak of the seventh level as soon as possible!" Chen Hui left, Su Yin looked at nine Yan said.


    "Which eye of yours sees me lazy?" Jiuyan rolled his eyes and said: "I can''t see that a person like you is ambitious. Try not to pull me into the water!"


    Su Yin slowly shook his head, did not say anything more, and used his body method to move towards his ethnic group.


    Chen Hui, He Ying and Ya didn''t rush back. Instead, they went back to the capital of Mu nationality in a leisurely way according to their original plan.


    After more than a month''s journey back and forth, great changes have taken place in the capital.


    First of all, the dormitory style houses mentioned by Chen Hui have all been built, waiting for those who come to the capital to study medicine with Chen Hui.


    However, the news was told to Chen Hui by Peng in the Council hall, because the wizard who came to Wang Cheng last time had already sent someone to wait for Chen Hui a few days in advance.


    Wang Cheng''s wizard sent a warrior, not to learn medical skills from Chen Hui, but to wait for Chen Hui to come back.


    Chen Hui naturally understood the meaning of the wizard in Wangcheng. He called the warrior to one side and secretly told the warrior that the fox tribe is really a little infighting now, but the situation is not so serious. They are just two small groups moving towards the wood tribe.


    Get accurate information, the warrior wants to return to the King City.


    Chen Hui took out a few leather armours that he had brought back from the fox tribe this time, and said, "please take these leather armours back to the king''s city for the wizard. Although the return gift of the fox tribe this time should be sent to the king''s city, the situation of our capital city is not very optimistic. Let''s leave these leather armours made by the fox tribe to the capital city."


    Although the leather armour made by the fox clan is exquisite and light, which is a good leather armour for the capital city, it is not a valuable item for the King City.


    Chen Hui said that, the warrior sent by the wizard of the King City didn''t say much. Instead, he left the capital with the leather armor Chen Hui gave him and went back to his life.


    "Next, it''s hard to leave the capital again!" Chen Hui said in silence after the warrior left.


    Chen Hui asked the king city warrior to take back the leather armor to prove that he had indeed been to the fox tribe. The warrior from the King City naturally understood Chen Hui''s intention and would definitely give the leather armor to the wizard in the King City.


    As early as Chen Hui left the capital of the Mu nationality, he had been informed that Chen Hui would learn medical skills. When Chen Hui came back, he would send someone to the capital to learn medical skills.


    Two days later, the capital of the Mu nationality became lively, because people came here one after another, all of whom were sent to study medicine for Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui has said before that the final choice of candidates needs to be made by him personally. Therefore, there is more than one person sent by other Hengcheng and the capital city, but many people are sent to let Chen Hui choose.


    Chen Hui didn''t have a spare time either. In line with the idea that there was only one person left behind in a capital city and a Hengcheng City, he began to choose the right person and learn medical skills from himself!

 Chapter 1298

    The number of people sent to each capital and Hengcheng is not the same, and there are still people who have not been sent here, because the royal city''s orders to Hengcheng and the capital are only a way of informing, not a way of ordering. Naturally, there will be some capitals and Hengcheng, who think it is unnecessary to learn such medical skills and treat the common people.


    At this time, there were more than 40 people sent by the King City.


    There are almost three or four people from each capital and Hengcheng. According to this number, there are almost ten cities, or a little more than one or two cities. They send people to learn Chen Hui''s medical skills.


    Although there are not many more than 40 people, they also need a venue. The vacancy of the city Lord''s mansion has become a place for Chen Hui to determine the candidate.


    For this matter, Peng and Jie will not interfere, and when Chen Hui selects a candidate, they leave the city Lord''s mansion and completely give it to Chen Hui.


    It must not be appropriate for Peng and Jie to be present at such a time, because Chen Hui is in charge of this matter.


    The absence of Peng and Jie, including the old wizard, also made these 40 odd people feel more pressure.


    Chen Hui did not have a person present, but let Ying and Ya accompany him.


    At this time, Chen Hui moved a chair, sat outside the meeting hall, that is, on the steps, and went to the corridor inside the meeting hall, while the more than 40 people were standing in the yard.


    As for how to select candidates, Chen Hui must have a clear idea. Moreover, how to select candidates must be based on the current situation.


    The first condition is to ensure that more than 40 people come here and one person is left in each city!


    Chen Hui got up, walked to the steps, looked at more than 40 people in the courtyard of the city master''s mansion, and said, "regardless of the size of the city, people from one city are divided into a group!"


    Suddenly, more than 40 people divided into 12 groups, indicating that there were 12 cities sent people to come.


    Learning medical skills is a long process. Those who are too old are definitely not suitable. Chen Hui stepped down the steps and eliminated more than ten people according to this condition.


    However, Chen Hui did not directly kill them with one stroke and completely eliminated them. Instead, he asked them to stand on one side and wait.


    The reason why Chen Hui temporarily eliminated these ten or so people is that the best stage of learning and the best memory is before childhood. With the growth of age and after adulthood, it is very difficult to recite memory again.


    Of course, some young people are not necessarily suitable for learning medicine.


    Teaching needs to be adapted to local and individual conditions. If Chen Hui wants to teach his medical skills in this world, he must consider the specific situation of this world and human beings in this world, and formulate specific teaching methods according to the specific situation.


    The world has just begun to popularize the written language, and it has been popularized from the royal city. These people who come here to learn medical skills still need to learn the written language at the same time.


    It is possible that they have not contacted the problem up to now, or they may have learned some words, which is also a condition and needs to be screened.


    The most important point is that there was no doctor in the world before that. It was often our own witches who used aura to treat the wound, far from curing the disease. Besides the trauma, it all depended on our physical fitness.


    Of course, this world is a world of cultivation after all. It is also an indisputable fact that people with accomplishments have strong physical quality.


    Not a warrior, not a wizard civilian?


    The purpose of Chen Huijiao''s medical skills, or the target group, is actually the common people.


    Without a doctor before Chen Hui, it means that Chen Hui has to be a pioneer. Of course, Chen Hui has a large amount of TCM knowledge in his mind, because the TCM skills he learned are accumulated through 5000 years of civilization development.


    However, Chen Hui could not follow his own way of learning medicine. He mainly focused on medical theory. Instead, he wanted to put medical theory behind and teach them how to see a doctor first.


    And how to see a doctor includes two aspects, one is the right medicine, the other is medicinal materials.


    They can recite all kinds of prescriptions according to the symptoms. In this way, we can teach them some common diseases.


    The medicine is more difficult than the right medicine. We have to teach them how to recognize the medicine and how to process it!


    In the world where Chen Hui came from, not all traditional Chinese medicine can process medicinal materials. Because of the existence of medicinal materials merchants, they can''t see a doctor, but they are very proficient in processing medicinal materials. What they do is the business of medicinal materials, and what they earn is the money of the business of medicinal materials. They will provide processed medicinal materials to doctors to make profits.


    It is obvious that the existence of herbal medicine merchants has greatly facilitated the learning of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In view of this situation, Chen Hui actually has a specific plan. First of all, he selects the most suitable person to learn medicine from each city, and teaches them the herbs and prescriptions together.


    Then, from the group of people who were eliminated, the one who was quick at identifying and processing medicinal materials was selected, and they were trained as medicinal materials merchants.


    Wangcheng has developed a very developed business model. Hengcheng takes the second place, and the capital takes the second place. As long as you learn how to identify and process medicinal materials, even if the capital takes the second place in business, after you return to their respective capitals, at least the treatment will be improved.


    And a city with developed commerce like Wangcheng has really learned medical skills. I''m afraid that there may not be time for digging and processing medicinal materials.


    In other words, the people sent by Wang Cheng who are quick at identifying and processing medicinal materials are very likely to be able to make profits and support their families by processing medicinal materials and providing them to doctors.


    Such a thing can not be achieved overnight, only step by step.


    However, as long as we do it, with the development of time, the benefits will be gradually reflected, and the survival ability of the world''s civilians will be improved, and the population base will certainly rise.


    More than a dozen people selected by Chen Hui stood on one side, a little at a loss, because those who can be sent here to learn medical skills are smart enough. They have seen that they are much older than the other 30 people who are still standing in the yard.


    This obviously means that their situation is not so good and they are likely to be eliminated.


    Instead of saying anything more, Chen Hui went back to more than 30 people and said, "those who have not yet learned the language, stand on the left."


    As soon as Chen Hui said this, there must be more than 20 people, standing on the left side.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui frowned slightly. It seems that the speed of popularizing writing in Wangcheng is not fast. It''s a bit troublesome.

 Chapter 1299

    Although this world is not the past of the world Chen Hui came to, Chen Hui can have a certain understanding of the development of writing according to the history of the world he came to.


    The world where Chen Hui is now living is actually a bit similar to the ancient world where Chen Hui came.


    There are not many words in ancient times, many words have many usages, that is to say, interchangeable words!


    Chen Hui came to a world where vernacular was already spoken, but in history, classical Chinese was used. Classical Chinese is more obscure and difficult to understand than vernacular, because classical Chinese can use interchangeable words, and the use of words is much less than vernacular.


    In other words, the ancients used very refined words. The meaning of a word may be the meaning of a sentence composed of many words in vernacular.


    According to this situation to speculate the ancient times, combined with some archaeological findings, we will find that the ancient characters are not without, but very few.


    This situation can only show that in ancient times, human beings actually had characters, but the weight of characters is very different from ancient times. It can even be said that modern vernacular is more concise and expresses more meanings than ancient classical Chinese.


    The most important point is that there were few words in ancient times.


    This situation is similar to the situation in the world where the emperors of the five nationalities of mankind began to promote writing.


    After all, the word is just beginning to be popularized. It only needs to meet the daily use. Without a lot of words, it should be popularized very quickly.


    But now, the speed of promotion is obviously not fast enough.


    Or it''s fast enough, in Chen Hui''s opinion, it''s still not fast enough.


    The result of this is that this screening condition does not play a very important role.


    We can''t just leave the remaining ten people to know some words!


    In other words, writing is the icing on the cake for medical skills, rather than a necessary existence. It is more the function of writing itself, which is used for recording and spreading.


    Since this condition did not play a very good screening role, Chen Hui simply abandoned this condition, waved his hand, and let the more than 20 people return to the team.


    Chen Hui went back to the steps, pulled a chair into the meeting hall, and said, "still take the city as a group, and come in group by group!"


    After Chen Hui went into the conference hall, he sat down in a chair and did not stay outside.


    However, this does not affect the screening continues, because there are still shadow and elegant outside to help Chen Hui.


    Since it''s in order, there''s nothing to dispute. The people Wang Cheng sent to study medicine advanced into the conference hall.


    Chen Hui asked them to wait near the door, waved to one of them, and motioned him to come to his own face.


    Chen Hui''s seat is obviously quite far away from the door in the conference hall.


    After this guy came, Chen Hui didn''t talk nonsense. He recited several prescriptions, as well as the diseases the prescriptions were for. After reciting, he looked at him and said, "you recite it!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, this guy is a little confused, because Chen Hui just recited it. How can he remember it?


    "Remember as much as you can and recite as much as you can!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the guy no longer hesitated and quickly began to recite. He really recited as much as he remembered.


    After this guy finished reciting, Chen Hui pointed to the right position and asked him to stand there and wait.


    There is no doubt that this kind of recitation needs to be screened by one person. If they are asked to listen to Chen Hui recite together, the one who recites first will deepen the impression of the latter.


    Chen Hui is not afraid of them eavesdropping, because every time Chen Hui recites the prescription, and the corresponding disease is different, even if they have accomplishments, they can hear it, but it is useless.


    It''s not long. Several guys from Wangcheng have finished testing.


    Chen Hui pointed to one of the best memory, said: "you stay, you go out!"


    By this time, things have become very clear. These guys sent by Wang Cheng are the ones left in the chamber.


    There is no doubt that those who are sent from other cities will be left in the council chamber, and others will also be expelled.


    Obviously, the progress of this screening method is relatively slow, but Chen Hui has no choice.


    If it was in the world where Chen Hui came, Chen Hui would simply throw them some basic medical books, give them a certain amount of time, and then take the exam directly.


    But now, this is the only way Chen Hui can choose.


    More than 30 people, one by one after testing, it is already after noon, already after lunch time.


    Chen Hui did not stop screening all at once. After confirming the 12 people in this group, he announced the suspension of screening. He went to eat first and continued after eating!


    For this group of 12 people, Chen Hui has not announced that they have been selected for the time being, so as not to dampen the enthusiasm of others.


    After lunch, Chen Hui stood on the steps, looking at more than 40 people gathered again, and said, "in the morning, through screening, the 12 people who stayed in the conference hall came out."


    As soon as Chen Hui''s voice fell, all the twelve people stood up.


    Chen Hui narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at one of the guys and asked, "which city are you from? In the morning, you passed the screening? "


    "I''m from the city of kings!" Chen Hui was staring at the guy quickly replied.


    Chen Hui snorted coldly and said, "the people from Wang Cheng are the first to enter the conference hall and be screened. Are you doubting my memory?"


    There is no doubt that this guy is not the one who passed the screening.


    "You Chen Hui pointed at it and said, "come out!"


    The guy Chen Hui pointed to is the one sent by Wang Cheng, the one screened by memory!


    This is a young man, about fifteen or sixteen years old, and the guy who pretended to replace him is at least two or three years older than him.


    No one expected that the impostor would happen. They couldn''t help looking at each other.


    The guy pointed at by Chen Hui, that is, the one sent by Wang Cheng, who was replaced by an impostor, had to stand up.


    Chen Hui sneered and asked, "do you not want to cherish this opportunity, or did Wang Cheng send you a few to specify that he should learn to treat diseases with me?"


    The young man asked Chen Hui this question was speechless, because he didn''t know how to answer it. He certainly didn''t want to be replaced by an impostor.


    However, this matter was not specially designated by Wang Cheng when he sent them.

 Chapter 1300

    The young man who was replaced by an impostor did not speak. The guy who was replaced by an impostor could not hold his breath. He quickly said, "it''s my idea. He''s just under my duress!"


    Chen Hui looked at the impostor with a smile but did not speak.


    Chen Hui''s questions come from different angles. Ordinary people can''t see any difference in the angle of this question. Only people who are sensitive to their identities can realize that Chen Hui''s questions have other profound meanings.


    No matter which of these two problems, Chen Hui did not point the finger at this impostor.


    The first question is whether the young man who has been replaced by an impostor does not cherish this opportunity.


    Don''t cherish also means to give up, Chen Hui''s meaning in fact is to ask, whether he took the initiative to give up this opportunity.


    It''s not a serious problem. What''s really serious is Chen Hui''s question. It''s about whether Wang Cheng has appointed someone to replace him. He must learn how to treat his illness.


    The young man who has been replaced by an impostor is the easiest to observe the truth before answering, because the impostor has come forward to replace him, which shows that this guy has made sufficient psychological preparation.


    Chen Hui directly asked the young man who was replaced by the impostor, but he was so flustered that he was replaced by the impostor.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s smiling face, the impostor could only smile.


    "How did you intimidate him?" Chen Hui looked at him and said, "let''s hear it!"


    "My father is a warrior of the King City, he is just a civilian, so he is coerced by it!" This guy accompanied him with a smile and gave Chen Hui such an answer.


    "Do you know who I will use this method after I have learned it?" Chen Hui put away the smile on his face, instead of a cold look, asked faintly.


    "Warriors and witches have accomplishments, and their physical qualities are extremely strong. Most of them are used on civilians!" The guy replied immediately.


    Chen Hui nodded his head and said, "you know it, but you despise the common people. How can you treat the common people with the benevolence of a doctor when you have learned my method of treating diseases? Go back to the king''s city. I won''t accept people like you here! "


    Since it''s an impostor, it''s normal to rush back after being torn down. This guy doesn''t look surprised.


    At this time, Chen Hui looked at the young man who was replaced by an impostor. At this time, the young man who was replaced by an impostor had a happy look on his face.


    There is no doubt that the impostor was driven back. He took it for granted that Chen Hui was going to take him.


    "Go back, too. I won''t accept you here." Chen Hui looked at the young man who was replaced by an impostor and said faintly.


    "Why?" The young man was shocked, with an incredible look on his face.


    Chen Hui''s words were like a bolt from the blue, which exploded in his mind and completely shocked him.


    Not only the young man who was replaced by an impostor, but all the people present were shocked. They did not expect that Chen Hui would do so.


    "I don''t know how to resist being coerced. I don''t need such a person here." Chen Hui said faintly: "once again, doctors are kind-hearted. You may not understand what this sentence means. Now, let me tell you clearly that it is only superficial to treat people with a kind heart. What we need to do is to treat all patients equally, regardless of their identity, whether they are warriors, witches or civilians, As long as you treat people with the method I taught you, you need to tell a story of "first come, second served". Unless the later patients are seriously ill and the former patients are mildly ill, you can''t change the order of treatment! "


    Chen Hui''s words were meant for everyone. Seeing that everyone was listening respectfully, Chen Hui nodded with satisfaction and said, "you remember that."


    Chen Hui turned and looked at the young man who had been replaced by an impostor. He said, "in my opinion, you are submissive to the powerful. If you don''t have any backbone, you don''t have to join my school."


    With these words, Chen Hui looked at the two remaining people in Wang Cheng and said, "you are not qualified enough. Let''s go back together."


    Chen Hui''s words shocked all the people present, because Chen Hui''s action was equivalent to driving away all the people sent by Wang Cheng.


    If Chen Hui expelled the impostors and those who were replaced by impostors, he would have expelled them, and left one of the last two men sent by Wang Cheng. It''s a past. At least give Wang Cheng an account, isn''t it?


    However, Chen Hui did not do so, but also drove them away.


    "I don''t care what you say when you go back to the city of kings." Chen Hui looked at the four of them and said faintly, "I also advise you not to talk nonsense, because today''s screening is completely fair and open. I will not take special care of you just because you are from the king''s city. Similarly, I will not look down on them just because they are from the smallest capital. In my opinion, only the qualifications are qualified, There is no difference between the size of a city and its status, because no matter what your status is, if you have learned how to treat diseases, most of the time you want to treat diseases for the common people. If you can''t put aside your status, you don''t have to learn how to treat diseases! "


    Chen Hui, for his part, will not leave any respect.


    Four guys from Wangcheng, look at me and I''ll look at you. They are all depressed and go outside the city Lord''s mansion.


    Instead of paying attention to them, Chen Hui looked at the rest of them and said, "in my opinion, quality and character are equally important. Don''t think that if you can be selected, you will be safe. I can tell you very clearly that you can''t learn the cure method all your life. If you have learned the cure method, I will assess you regularly, and those who can''t pass the assessment, I will still drive you away


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, all the people present looked at each other.


    "You may not understand what this cure means, but some will understand, some will understand." Chen Hui said faintly: "I can assure you that when the four of them return to Wangcheng, Wangcheng will leave the front row for screening!"


    The four guys from Wang chenglai had already reached the gate of the Lord''s mansion. After hearing Chen Hui''s words, they stopped and looked at each other again.


    It''s obvious that Chen Hui really doesn''t leave any face at all. This is the rhythm of face slapping. If Wang Cheng sends someone to screen immediately, it means that the four of them will not be welcomed in Wang Cheng.

 Chapter 1301

    Among the 12 people Chen Hui left in the assembly hall in the morning, all the people sent by Wang Cheng were driven away by Chen Hui, so naturally there were 11 left.


    Chen Hui first announced that these 11 people had been officially selected, and then arranged for a warrior of the city master''s mansion to take these 11 people to the houses that had been built and move in first.


    Before sending people to these cities, Chen Hui had talked with friends about how to arrange these houses.


    In other words, Chen Hui has long thought about how to teach these medical students, including the arrangement of housing.


    The eleven were arranged in the front row of houses.


    "You don''t have to be depressed, either!" Looking at the remaining 30 or so people, Chen Hui said: "medical treatment is inseparable from medicinal materials. I''m going to choose a person who is suitable for making medicinal materials from each city. In the future, after the prosperity of your respective cities, medicinal materials can also be used as exchangeable things."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "in fact, now Wangcheng has begun to use money, you should also have heard that medicinal materials can be used as a means of making a living, but at present, it''s not too late, but everything is like this. The comparison is who has taken such a step first at this time, and you have learned how to identify and process medicinal materials, but no one else will, After the prosperity of your respective cities, you will be ahead of others. You can exchange herbs for money, and then use money to buy what you want! "


    There is no doubt that this is good news for all of us. After hearing this news, all of us feel refreshed!


    Teaching them to identify and process medicinal materials is obviously different from that of the 11 students who need to learn medical skills.


    It''s very important to be literate when identifying medicinal materials, because Chen Hui wants them to record the kinds of medicinal materials while identifying them.


    Moreover, the processing of medicinal materials for hands-on ability is very high, in other words, need some dexterous people.


    There is no age limit.


    However, literacy is still a icing on the cake, not a necessary role, because at this time, characters are just beginning to be popularized, and they need to learn characters at the same time as medical students.


    In addition, if you want to record medicinal materials, a more important point is the ability of painting, which is actually a talent.


    Some people can draw very well without any foundation. Some people''s painting ability is very poor without any foundation.


    Chen Hui is not good at painting, but painting ability is a very important assessment content for them.


    Chen Hui took out a kind of herbal medicine and asked them to draw its appearance on the ground in front of him.


    According to the ability of painting, Chen Hui sieves only half of the people.


    The next step is to test their hands-on ability. Before Chen Hui, He Ying and Ya collected a lot of herbs, but they didn''t process them.


    Chen Hui took a large number of herbs and taught them how to process them on the spot. He asked them to process the herbs on the spot according to the processing method he taught them and the description of the herbs after processing.


    Of course, Chen Hui did not teach them a very complicated method, but a very simple method of frying.


    Although the processing of medicinal materials can be roughly divided into several categories, there are many other ways. The method of value-added is the most commonly used.


    The frying time of each kind of medicinal material and the finished product are different.


    The herbs Chen Hui gave them are relatively easy to stir fry, and the test is people''s hands-on ability.


    In a world where all the people work, especially the rest of us, all have certain painting skills. In fact, everyone has good hands-on skills.


    In view of this situation, Chen Hui can only choose the best candidates. He chooses the most practical one among them as the first one to be officially selected. Then he comprehensively considers which city he comes from, and so on, and determines 11 more people.


    After the eleven men were confirmed, it was already dusk.


    Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "this is the end of screening, and those who have been eliminated do not need to lose heart. I will teach them the method of treating diseases and the method of processing medicinal materials in a step-by-step way. They are just the first batch. When they have learned to a certain extent, I will start to teach the second batch. The way of teaching is that I teach them and they teach them the second batch, I hope you will come to participate in the screening at that time. I can assure you that under the same qualification, you will be selected and accepted. "


    "Sir, when will the second batch be screened?" Asked a young man.


    "Fast is a year, slow is two years!" Chen Hui pondered for a while, answered the young man''s question, and said, "in a year or two, it''s still very fast!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui asked the former warrior to arrange for the 11 selected people who wanted to learn how to process medicinal materials. He went to the other side of the house to stay. To the unsuccessful people, he said, "this evening, the city Lord''s palace will hold a banquet to see you off!"


    With these words, Chen Hui bows to the crowd, and then leaves the Lord''s mansion.


    Ying and Ya follow Chen Hui to leave the city master''s residence and go to the wizard''s residence, because Peng and Jie stay there.


    Someone has come to inform them of the impostor.


    Seeing Chen Hui coming, they didn''t take the initiative to ask.


    Chen Hui didn''t mention it on his own initiative. Instead, he told Peng that what he had just said was seeing off those who lost the election.


    To see off is to prepare a banquet, which is nothing to the capital.


    Peng immediately arranged for a banquet at the city Lord''s residence, and together with Chen Hui, he appeared at the banquet of the city Lord''s residence, saying some official polite words to see off the losers.


    The banquet lasted until the moon appeared and became bright. It was estimated that it would be after nine o''clock in the evening.


    After the losers left, Chen Hui did not leave, because Chen Hui knew very well that even if he did not take the initiative to mention it and did not ask them, they must be very confused about the fact that all the people in Wangcheng were expelled, because what Chen Hui did really hit Wangcheng in the face.


    Especially that guy, to put it bluntly, his father was a warrior in the city of kings.


    The cultivation level of the warriors in the king''s city is not low, which means that Chen Hui indirectly offended one of the warriors in the king''s city.


    "My Lord, I think the people selected today are basically civilians!" At this time, the old beggar asked, "what does that mean?"


    Chen Hui smiles, knowing that this is the prelude to their conversation. The old beggar must know the answer to this question. He obviously knows the answer.

 Chapter 1302

    Although Chen Hui knew that the old beggar was asking, he still answered the old beggar''s question. Otherwise, his conversation with the public would be interrupted immediately.


    Or it can be said that it is cold!


    Because if Chen Hui says that the old beggar is asking knowingly, it means that Chen Hui doesn''t want to explain today''s matter to the public, and they won''t ask again.


    "At present, this method of curing diseases has little effect on warriors and witches." Chen Hui said with a smile: "warriors and witches because of their accomplishments, physical quality is very strong, rarely sick, the cure is for the common people, to give the common people medical treatment, the best identity is equal."


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "after all, there is a big gap between the common people in this era and the warriors and witches. The people who come to participate in the screening have no witches, which can well explain this. In addition, there are only a few warriors, which accounts for a very low proportion of the total number of people who come to the screening."


    "But there are still warriors selected!" After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jie asked, "why did you choose those two warriors?"


    Among more than 40 people, there are only five warriors in total, and Chen Hui selected two of them with the lowest accomplishments.


    Hearing Jie''s question, Chen Hui replied: "they are both warriors, but they are also slightly older, and they are the lowest level warriors. From this, we can infer that they did not go smoothly in their cultivation. In other words, they have limited qualifications for cultivation."


    The old beggars all nodded at the same time, obviously agreeing with Chen Hui''s point of view.


    "But they have good memories." Chen Hui sighed and said, "the popularization of writing in this world is still slower. Otherwise, I don''t need to be so troublesome to teach them how to treat diseases. I need to test their memory. You know, in the world I came from, writing and books infiltrate into life bit by bit. I only need books, even if their memory is not so good, You can turn the book when you use it. As time goes by, you can naturally remember the contents of the book. "


    In the world where Chen Hui came, books have become reference books for many times. When you need to use them, you can turn them over and look for them. You don''t need to memorize the whole book. You just need to know the content of the book and know what''s in it. You can turn them over and find the content you haven''t memorized.


    For this reason, in the world where Chen Hui came, those who studied Chinese medicine did not follow some rules.


    Chen Hui, on the other hand, studied medicine out of his own interests and hobbies. He grew up in the Taoist temple. He came into contact with Taoist classics from an early age. He knew Yin, Yang and five elements very well. When he came into contact with traditional Chinese medicine books, he would get twice the result.


    But even so, Chen Hui still recites all the medical books he should recite according to his master. In addition, Chen Hui has been practicing medicine with his master for a long time, so he has the current medical skills.


    I''m only familiar with the contents of medical books. If I know where I can find them, I can''t compare with reciting them thoroughly.


    But Chen Hui''s current situation is not to train famous doctors, but to produce a large number of doctors who can give the common people some headache and fever.


    In this case, if there is a medical book, it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Even, it can be understood that those famous doctors of traditional Chinese medicine, in fact, are familiar with the medical books, because when they studied traditional Chinese medicine, they had a period of time, they were painful to recite a lot of medical books.


    This is not a necessary condition to become a famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, but every famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine must have the contents of the medical books at his fingertips.


    There is a saying that good, eat bitter in the bitter side of the human master!


    No one is casually successful. People only see the brilliance of successful people, but not the bitterness behind them.


    The same is true of famous doctors. Whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, it must be extremely hard to become a famous doctor.


    "Today, the four people from the King City were all driven away by the adults!" At this time, Peng put the topic on the right track and said, "will this cause discontent in the royal city?"


    "I don''t know!" Chen Hui simply shook his head and said, "but I think it''s a kind of test from Wang Cheng to me. No matter whose idea it is, it''s a kind of test to me!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, everyone, including the old beggar, looked thoughtful.


    "Before I went to Fox clan, I knew very well about Wang Chenglai''s wizard. He was elected. I need to has the final say, and I will personally examine." Chen Hui light said: "at that time, the wizard from the King City, but agreed, now there is such a thing, don''t you feel strange?"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "in addition, Wang Cheng has informed Hengcheng and the capital of this matter, so Hengcheng and the capital will send people up. Hengcheng and the capital must know everything, so they know that I am the only one to assess. I will decide who can be selected, but why inform the people sent by Wang Cheng of Hengcheng and the capital that they will commit crimes knowingly?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old beggar showed a sudden look of enlightenment and said, "your honor means that the wizard who came to Wangcheng last time didn''t know about it."


    "Yes Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "he has reported the things that should be reported to the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality. It''s not his business to inform Hengcheng and the capital. Everything is arbitrary by the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality!"


    "My Lord is doubting. Is the Qing emperor testing you?" Jie lowered her voice and asked with a look of disbelief.


    "When the rabbit warrior comes back next time, he will know everything!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "at present, I can only guess like this! Because I can''t figure out the reason why the king city gave the notice, but the people sent by himself knew it was wrong! "


    "Why wait for the rabbit warrior to come back?" The old wizard asked.


    "I''m going to drive the four people sent by Wangcheng back. It''s really a shame for Wangcheng!" Chen Hui said faintly: "if it is under normal circumstances, there will only be one consequence. Wang Cheng will immediately send someone to scold me, and will not publicly punish those four guys!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "on the contrary, if the royal city does not send people to denounce me, but publicly punish the four of them, there will be problems. The emperor is also a person, and people will be angry. If he has lost people, publicly punish the four of them will be even more humiliating. No one wants to be humiliating again and again. What he is willing to do is to show everyone, But whatever we do for you, there must be problems! "

 Chapter 1303

    After Chen Hui''s words, the scene fell into a long silence, which was not beyond Chen Hui''s expectation. Chen Hui also kept silent, saying nothing. He wanted the people present to digest what he said.


    Although Chen Hui''s words expressed a possibility of the matter, he speculated with great malice.


    Jie, Peng and the old wizard all carefully looked at Chen Hui''s look, and saw that Chen Hui''s look was as usual, but after silence, they looked at each other and still did not speak.


    But yingheya doesn''t feel that what Chen Hui said is wrong.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with what Chen Hui said. Malicious speculation is also a possibility. Why not?


    The meaning of Chen Hui''s words is actually outside the words, which is what we often say!


    The old beggar seemed to understand something. He raised his head slightly and took a deep look at Chen Hui, but he did not speak.


    The reason why the old beggar didn''t speak was that he had a sense of propriety. When he knew how to speak at this time, he had only two choices: one was to show his attitude, the other was to agree with Chen Hui''s point of view, that is, Chen Hui''s malicious speculation.


    The old beggar didn''t think it was suitable for him to choose which one, so he was silent.


    Peng and the old wizard looked at each other and shook their heads slowly. Their meaning was very obvious. They believed that Chen Hui was born of the emperor star and was the leader of five nationalities. They would follow what Chen Hui said!


    After seeing this scene, Jie frowned and said tentatively, "my Lord, I have something to say. I don''t know if I can say it?"


    "I told you that I''m not a dictatorial person. If you have something to say, don''t hold it in your heart." Chen Hui nodded and continued: "no matter what you say, I will not blame you. To express my opinions or opinions, I should say it directly, not hide it!"


    Chen Hui said this because he had thought about what Jie might say.


    Sure enough, Jie said, "my Lord, is it possible for the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality to punish the four of them openly, which would be a kind of righteous behavior?"


    Hearing Jie''s question, Peng, the old wizard and the old beggar all nodded silently at the same time.


    In fact, they all want to ask this question!


    Because the reputation of Mu Qingdi is very good all the time!


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "of course it''s possible!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jie can''t help but feel relieved secretly, because Chen Hui can say so, which shows that Chen Hui is really not angry, so naturally she won''t blame Jie.


    Guan Jie expresses another possibility, but the sensitive thing is that Chen Hui speculates about the behavior of the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality with malice, while Jie speculates about the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality with goodwill, or the shining point of the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality!


    In this way, it''s a bit against Chen Hui!


    This is the reason why Jie is worried that she will offend Chen Hui and Chen Hui will blame herself.


    At the same time, it is also the reason why old beggars, old sorcerers and friends are reluctant to say this.


    Chen Hui slowly restrained his smile and said, "is the image of the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality always very good in the hearts of the Mu nationality?"


    The old beggars couldn''t understand the word image. Chen Hui put it another way and changed it into the impression of the wooden people left by the Qing emperor of the wooden people.


    "Not only the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality, but also the five emperors of the five nationalities have a good image in the hearts of their own people." The old beggar nodded and said.


    This is one of the reasons why the old beggars did not agree with Chen Hui''s malicious speculation about the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "just because of this, what Jie said is also a very possible situation. However, this situation is not within my consideration. We stand from different angles and look at problems in different ways. In addition, I come from another world. The 5000 year old civilization of that world is almost a history of war, A history of political struggle! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "my current situation is here. My five level cultivation is not the opponent of any one of the five nationalities and five emperors of human beings. Therefore, no matter what situation I encounter, I must be careful. The reason why you feel that I am different today is that you have a solidified image of me in your mind!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, all the people on the scene frowned. They didn''t know why.


    "The emperor star is born, and the five nationalities are in charge together!" Chen Hui said these eight words, then looked around the crowd for a week and said, "although you agree with me, you don''t mean to deny me at all, but you will inevitably judge me by the five nationalities and five emperors of human beings, and think that I should do better than them, and that my image is more positive and bigger than them!"


    When Chen Hui said this, he stopped and asked the public to think about his words.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen HUICAI continued: "but what I want to tell you is that emperors are also human beings. They have joys and sorrows, and they make mistakes. The image of the five nationalities and five emperors of human beings is very positive and brilliant. You don''t know about their mistakes, and the five of them won''t let the people know that they have made mistakes. That''s the only way, In order to maintain their positive and glorious image


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, everyone nodded in silence. People are an emotional animal. There are all kinds of emotions. As long as they are emotional, they will make mistakes. They will not make mistakes. It''s a cold machine. After inputting the program, the machine will strictly follow the program and will not make mistakes.


    Of course, the machine will also make mistakes. When the machine is damaged, it is bound to make mistakes.


    Error is not a mistake, because the machine does not have the initiative!


    Chen Hui continued: "I only treat them as ordinary people, never as emperors. They are in the same position in my heart as you. The only difference is that they are in a higher position and have more resources. Therefore, you can''t compare their insight and vision with me!"


    "In the world where adults come, they have more knowledge. Therefore, adults have more vision and insight than them!" The old beggar nodded at this time.


    "Not necessarily!" Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said, "but what I can say is that my knowledge must be richer than theirs, but my vision is not necessarily better than theirs, because this world is still a strange world for me, and I don''t know enough about this world. Only when I know enough about this world, can I say, I may have a better eye than them. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "the reason why you feel so strange today is that my malicious speculation shows you my dark side."

 Chapter 1304

    There is a word called "finishing touch". Chen Hui''s last sentence actually plays a role in the topic of conversation with them.


    Everyone looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui spread out his hands and said, "don''t look at me like this. Emperor Xing was born and the five ethnic groups were all in charge. Am I not an individual? I also have joys and sorrows, and I make mistakes. Do you all turn a blind eye to them? "


    With these words, Chen Hui looked around the crowd again and said, "you really turn a blind eye. It''s because you are in the way of my identity, the birth of emperor star and the identity of five ethnic groups. This identity has a natural influence on you! In fact, you just need to put aside this identity to see, you will find that I am not too different from ordinary people! "


    "Similarly, regardless of the identity of the five nationalities and five emperors, they may be much better than ordinary people, but in the end they are still human beings, and they will make mistakes if they are happy, angry, sad and happy." The old beggar nodded silently and said.


    "In the world where I came from, there is a saying that people''s hearts are separated from each other." Chen Hui nodded and said, "it means that you can never know what the other person is thinking."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "there is another saying, that is to say, the heart of harming people is not indispensable, and the heart of defending people is not indispensable! Now I''m trying to speculate with malice that the Qing emperor of Mu nationality is trying to test me. It''s a defense against him, but it doesn''t mean that I want to harm him! "


    "My Lord, it''s always right to be more careful." Jie agrees with Chen Hui.


    "Wei Guang doesn''t exist!" Chen Hui said with a smile, "the more magnificent and upright the surface is, the dirtier and dirtier the surface is. I maliciously speculate that the Qing emperor of Mu nationality is trying to test me, that is, my dark side, the coexistence of yin and Yang. A person can''t have only one side of Yang, there must be one side of Yin. The external display of sunlight and the dark heart are the most terrible people!"


    "My Lord, how to deal with it?" The old beggar asked in a deep voice.


    "Let''s see how it ends." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "it''s not so easy to attack me. Although I''m a fifth level cultivator now, I still have the power of the first World War!"


    Chen Hui has calculated the distance from the capital to the fox settlement, that is, Su Yin and Jiu Yan. It won''t take long for the flying sword to fly at full speed.


    If someone with higher cultivation than Chen Hui wants to deal with him, Chen Hui can call the magic weapon of flying sword!


    After Chen Hui said this, he stood up and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest. We''ll see the dawn tomorrow."


    Chen Hui got up, left the Council Hall of the city Lord''s residence, and went back to his own medical hall. Instead of lying down and resting, he immediately sat down on his knees and entered his own realm of divine consciousness. He also brought Su Yin and Jiu Yan into his own realm of divine consciousness!


    "Is there any mistake?" After entering Chen Hui''s field of divine knowledge, Jiuyan immediately knew what was going on, and said: "aunt, I''m resting. I''m disturbing people''s dreams in the middle of the night. Are you virtuous?"


    "Immorality!" Chen Hui laughed and said, "but I have something important to do with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yin asked immediately.


    Nine Yan yawns, don''t have good spirit of stare Chen Hui one eye, look like really is already sleep.


    Su Yin is very mental appearance, obviously did not sleep.


    Chen Hui tells Su Yin and Jiu Yan about today''s impersonation, his malicious speculation about the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality, and how he is prepared to guard against it.


    "If something like this happens, we can''t stop you from calling jade sword magic weapon to your side. Is that what you want to tell us?" Nine Yan don''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    "There is such a reason. Don''t be surprised that the jade sword magic weapon will leave by itself." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Jiuyan rolled his eyes again and said nothing, because the jade sword magic weapon was in Su Yin''s hand, not in Jiuyan''s hand. As for where the jade sword magic weapon was going, Jiuyan was too lazy to manage and ask.


    "By the way!" Chen Hui continued: "I hope you two can send people to my side to learn how to treat diseases. After all, you also have ordinary people. When I was a guest with you, I carefully observed that although your meridians are somewhat different from human beings, the decoction is still useful for your people. After learning the method of treating diseases, It can improve the survival rate of ordinary people, which is also good for you fox people! "


    Hearing that this was beneficial to the fox clan, Su Yin immediately nodded and asked, "how many clansmen should I send? What time does it start? "


    "Just two, one with a good memory, the other with a talent for painting!" Chen Hui said: "in terms of age, it''s better to be younger. Let them set out as soon as possible, and we can get to my capital tomorrow!"


    Su Yin nodded and agreed without hesitation. Jiu Yan nodded and said, "I know. I''ll call the clansmen now and choose two clansmen according to your requirements. Let them set out now and go all the way. Tomorrow morning, they will arrive at your capital city!"


    "Do you want to take advantage of the fox clan?" Su Yin asked at this time.


    "It''s a little interesting. Now there are no other four tribes in the Mu nationality to say this, so I''m going to borrow the power of the Hu nationality to make this matter out of the control of the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what mu Qingdi thought now. I can only speculate maliciously that he is not going to let the cure be known by the other four nationalities. So the news has been covered all the time. But when you fox people come to the capital, I just came back from the mission to Fox people, and you send them to learn the cure, he can''t stand in the way!"


    "I see!" Su Yin said, "I''ll arrange it now."


    Chen Hui sent Su Yin and Jiu Yan out of their own field of divine consciousness, and then he lay down to rest.


    When you reach the fifth level of cultivation, you can no longer feel when you will be able to break through the sixth level of cultivation, but it has one advantage, that is, you are in a state of rest, and the aura in your body will also operate on its own according to the route of the week.


    Of course, this kind of self-cultivation is much slower than active cultivation. However, this kind of aura can be operated according to the week and day when it''s at rest, but it can be operated in the body for many years!


    The next morning, Chen Hui officially began to teach the medical skills of the 11 Mu people. At the same time, Chen Hui asked Ying and ya to teach the Mu people who are ready to become medicine merchants with strong hands-on ability and learn how to distinguish medicines!


    There are many kinds of herbs that Ying and ya can recognize, which are enough for them to study for a while.


    Less than noon, nine Yan and Su Yin sent people, arrived at the capital, stood outside the gate and the guard warriors to explain their intentions.


    At this time, the people sent by the king city again also arrived, a total of five people, the leader is the wizard who came last time!

 Chapter 1305

    What Chen Hui and Jiuyan and Suyin said and discussed in the field of divine consciousness did not mention a word to the public in the Council Hall of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Because Chen Hui has already explained a real situation to the public. No one is perfect. He only shows that Wei Guang is giving to the public. Chen Hui doesn''t approve of it.


    It''s the same with the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality and the four emperors of the other four nationalities. They all show the appearance of Wei Guangzheng.


    Chen Hui doesn''t believe that this is true at all.


    Some things need to be done step by step, and also need time to prove.


    For example, Chen Hui''s malicious speculation about the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality was like this when he told the public. In fact, Chen Hui was very confident in his own analysis and speculation. This time, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality was testing himself.


    As for why the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality did this, Chen Hui had no idea. He could only guess what the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality probably knew.


    After all, one thing is quite certain, that is, there is Wangcheng''s eye liner in the capital.


    Another reason why Chen Hui doesn''t want to say more is that his life experience in the world he came to tells him that there are many things that are difficult to do, or extremely difficult to do, including changing other people''s ideas.


    Peng, Jie, the old wizard and the old beggar, after all, live in this world. Although they are different in age, they are older than Chen Hui.


    Decades of life, let them have their own ideas and cognition, want to change their ideas, is a very difficult thing, need time to prove.


    Only when what Chen Hui said becomes true, that is, it is equivalent to the emergence of evidence, will they really understand it.


    Of course, Chen Hui is not worried that they will do things like snitching, because the birth of the emperor star and the five ethnic groups are recognized and believed by them.


    This is also a characteristic of people in their world, which also belongs to their cognition and concept.


    Chen Hui knows the time when the fox clan sent people to come, but the time when Wang Cheng sent people to come was beyond Chen Hui''s expectation.


    Because from the distance, the time is not enough.


    After all, when the royal family sent people to come, they had to wait for the four guys to return to the royal city and tell the royal city about their expulsion. Then the royal city would send other people to learn how to cure the disease.


    In fact, this is the same as a one-time situation.


    On the fox side, Chen Hui informs Su Yin and Jiu Yan in his own field of divine consciousness and asks them to send their people over. The capital city is even farther away from the royal city than Chen Hui goes to Jiu Yan and Su Yin. Chen Hui knows very well that when he informs Jiu Yan and Su Yin last night, it''s around midnight at most.


    In other words, the four guys in Wangcheng, who have only been away for seven or eight hours, can never return to Wangcheng.


    Among the four guys sent by the King City, there is only one warrior, and the other three are civilians. That warrior is the guy who takes the place of an impostor.


    In seven or eight hours, rushing back to the king''s city only means one thing. After he left the capital city, he abandoned his three companions and used his body method to rush back to the king''s city as soon as possible.


    Wang Cheng, after learning about it, must have sent someone to come at once!


    As for what''s going on, as long as you see the people from the king''s city, you can almost know.


    If it is for other times, or even other things, the warriors who guard the gate of the capital will take strict precautions against fox people.


    But Chen Huigang just sent an envoy to the fox tribe. He also brought back from the fox tribe the excellent leather armor made by the fox tribe, which can be used by all the warriors in the capital. In addition to the intention of the fox tribe, the warrior guarding the city gate was very polite to the fox tribe. He sent the fox tribe to the shady places in some areas of the city gate and immediately informed the city Lord and Chen Hui.


    The wizard from Wangcheng, with people, came here at this time. At this time, the wizard from Wangcheng did not enter the capital, but stayed in the shade at the gate of the city like the fox people.


    Different from the fox people, the wizard of the city of Kings is making arrangements for his friends to meet him.


    Chen Hui and Peng got together on the way to the gate of the city. It is needless to say that when such a thing happens, Peng and Chen Hui must be present.


    Peng was present because he was the Lord of the city, while Chen Hui was present because the wizard of the King City brought four people here. The intention was very obvious, that is, he sent a group of people to confirm the candidate for Chen Hui and learn the method of treatment from him.


    When we meet again, it must be another round of greetings.


    After exchanging greetings with the wizard from Wangcheng, Chen Hui looks at the four people from the fox clan.


    The four members of the fox clan, two from Jiuyan and two from Suyin, were requested by Chen Hui.


    The four members of the fox clan all saluted Chen Hui and called him Mr.


    The word "Sir" has many meanings in this world, but no matter what the meaning is, the weight of this kind of address is very heavy.


    Seeing that the fox people call Chen Hui Mr. Wang chenglai''s Wizard gives his friend a wink.


    Peng immediately understood and arranged for the warrior to take the fox tribe into the capital to have a rest. Then he made a gesture of invitation to the wizard of the King City.


    Chen Hui naturally needs to be accompanied. Wang chenglai''s wizard, with four people, went to the Lord''s mansion with Peng and Chen Hui and went directly into the Council hall.


    The wizard from Wangcheng sat down, but the four people he brought with him stood respectfully in the courtyard and did not enter the chamber.


    The wizard sat down and said, "tiger warrior, what''s the matter with the fox people?"


    "They are also here to learn how to treat diseases." Chen Hui said without hesitation: "this time I was sent to the fox people. Some of them were ill. I treated them. The two clan leaders of the fox people wanted them to learn how to treat their diseases from me. I couldn''t shirk it. I had to go back to the capital and teach them together. But I didn''t expect that when I went back to the capital, they immediately sent people to come!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Wang chenglai''s wizard frowned.


    Obviously, the wizard from Wangcheng knows very well that it is not appropriate to drive away the fox people at this time!


    After all, Chen Hui''s mission to the fox clan was as an emissary of the wood clan. The two sides also exchanged gifts with each other. It is obviously inappropriate to refuse such a thing at this time.


    "Why don''t you let them live here first, and the wizard will go back to the king''s city to ask the Qing emperor for advice, and then do some care?" Chen Gui looks at the wizard of the King City, with a cautious look on his face, and asks tentatively.


    "No need!" Wang chenglai''s wizard waved his hand and said, "the green emperor has given me a lot of authority when I come here this time."

 Chapter 1306

    Chen Hui''s words are very careful, and he is really putting on a careful look. He is totally testing the wizard from Wang Cheng.


    However, it is true that Chen Hui is careful in his words. He shows a cautious look, but he pretends to show it to the wizard of Wangcheng.


    The trial of the wizard in the city of kings can only be done step by step, not in haste.


    Just like Chen Huigang''s question, he has already tried to find out one thing. When the wizard of the royal city came here, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality gave him a great deal of authority to make decisions on the affairs of the capital.


    In addition, the wizard of Wangcheng took four people, which was obviously what Chen Hui had done before, that is, to drive the four people sent by Wangcheng back. The Qing emperor of Mu nationality had already learned.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know exactly how the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality did it. However, he will get the answer if he just asks.


    Even if Chen Hui didn''t ask, he was afraid that the wizard from Wang chenglai would take the initiative to tell Chen Hui.


    After all, the wizard of Wangcheng brought four more people. If he wants to learn Chen Hui''s medical skills, he has to give Chen Hui an explanation.


    The fact that the fox clan sent people to study medicine was obviously beyond the expectation of the wizard from the king''s city. However, even if this kind of thing was reported to the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality, it was a fact that could not be changed.


    Because the fox people have already arrived in the capital city, they should tell them that the capital city does not teach them how to treat their diseases and drive them back to the fox people. Chen Hui''s previous mission to the fox people is meaningless.


    Chen Hui''s mission to the fox clan was as an emissary of the wood clan. Although his real intention was to investigate whether the fox clan was infighting, the fox clan also gave a gift to the wood clan, which meant that the relationship between the wood clan and the fox clan was further developed.


    There has been no contact between orcs and Terrans for a long time. Chen Hui''s mission to Mu is of great significance. It''s just like the world where Chen Hui came. Countries are in a state of cold war, and there are contacts between the two sides. Some of them mean that the relationship is going to melt.


    In this case, even the mu Qingdi could not drive the fox away.


    After pondering for a while, the wizard from Wangcheng said, "since the fox clan sent people to the capital to learn the cure method from the tiger warrior, I''d like to thank the tiger warrior for teaching it together."


    "Yes Chen Hui immediately got up to salute and agreed.


    "I''m here for nothing else." The wizard from the King City nodded and said, "it''s just for what the tiger warrior did yesterday. If this happens, you must check with the tiger warrior. After all, the King City can''t just listen to one side of the story!"


    "The four of them have returned to the city of kings?" Chen Hui immediately asked, "doesn''t it make sense to be so fast?"


    "It''s just the warriors of the four who are going back, and three civilians are still on their way back." The wizard from Wangcheng said, "however, on my way here, I met the three civilians. I also asked them. What happened yesterday was that warrior pretending to replace them?"


    "Yes Peng nodded and said: "a total of 12 cities sent people to come, tiger warrior fair and open selection, the selected people, are the most suitable to learn the healing method, Wang chenglai''s behavior, is really despised, as a warrior, bullying civilians..."


    Peng shook his head slowly and didn''t say any more.


    Wang chenglai''s wizard nodded, looked at Chen Hui and said, "the Qing emperor already knows about this. His father and son are both warriors. They have been sent to different cities and towns by the Qing emperor to guard the border to show punishment. It''s an account for the tiger warrior!"


    Hearing the words of the wizard from the king''s city, Chen Hui quickly got up to salute, and said with a look of fear: "the green Emperor didn''t blame me. It''s already in his heart. The wizard''s words are very serious. I did it because it happened in front of more than a dozen people from the city. I had no choice. There were more than 40 people, of whom 12 were selected in the first batch, I can see the impostor at a glance, and other people must also see that although they did not say it in their mouth, they must know it in their heart. If they let it happen, and I ignore it, it will be difficult to convince the public in the future, and it will make people misunderstand the King City. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "this is a matter of last resort. How dare the Qing emperor give me any explanation? I just hope that the emperor doesn''t blame me! "


    While Chen Hui talks, Wang chenglai''s wizard always looks at Chen Hui and nods frequently.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Wang chenglai''s wizard pointed to the outside of the assembly hall and said, "in order to avoid this kind of thing happening again, the four people sent by Wang chenglai this time are all civilians. How to select the right person is still up to the tiger warrior himself. However, I will accompany them all the way to show justice!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and asked, "my Lord, start now?"


    "Start now and finish it early." The wizard from Wangcheng nodded and said.


    There are only four people, and the selection is still very fast. After all, Chen Hui has the selection conditions and has actually operated.


    In just over an hour, Chen Hui selected two people, one suitable for learning medicine, and the other for training as a medicine dealer.


    Peng immediately arranged for the warriors of the Lord''s mansion to take them down and arrange them in different houses.


    "The tiger warrior did a good job in this mission to the Fox family." Wang chenglai''s wizard said at this time: "I had reported this to the Qing emperor and asked for a reward for the tiger warrior. I didn''t expect that yesterday''s event happened. Because of yesterday''s event, I took the initiative to mention it to the Qing emperor. If you don''t get your reward, it will be regarded as a reward and punishment offset!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Chen Hui quickly bows his hand and says.


    The words of the wizard from Wangcheng are obviously meant to admonish.


    However, is this the meaning of the wooden Qingdi or the wizard?


    At this time, there were only Chen Hui, Wang chenglai''s wizard, and Peng in the assembly hall. When he heard this, Peng had a look of pity on his face.


    Wang chenglai''s wizard saw the look on Peng''s face and slowly shook his head, saying nothing.


    But at this time, Chen Hui lowered his voice and asked, "my Lord, I have a sentence that I dare to ask!"


    "What?" The wizard from Wangcheng asked without expression.


    "Is it a deliberate act of the adults, or does the emperor mean it?" Chen Hui asked in a low voice.


    "Tiger warrior, why do you ask that?" Wang chenglai''s wizard, glancing at Chen Hui, asked this sentence: "are you questioning the Qing emperor of our family? Is it unfair?"


    When he heard the words of the wizard from the king''s city, his friends came down in cold sweat.

 Chapter 1307

    Chen Hui didn''t care what he thought. Instead, he took a look at the wizard from the king''s city, saluted respectfully, and said in a low voice, "wizard, I don''t mean that. I just want to make sure about it, because it''s very important to me!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Wang chenglai''s wizard showed a smile on his face and said, "Oh? Why is it so important? "


    "Because it will make me know clearly who I should be grateful for and how to do it in the future." Chen Hui said without hesitation.


    "I see!" When Wang chenglai''s wizard heard Chen Hui''s words, his smile became brighter and he said, "I''ve made it very clear to you just now. It''s me who mentioned it to the emperor Qingdi to offset your merits and demerits. Of course, you said that I did it deliberately, and it''s all right!"


    Chen Hui didn''t dare to ask this question, because the wizard from Wangcheng deliberately said that he had taken the initiative to put forward such a proposal to the Qing emperor.


    Wang chenglai''s wizard will say this on purpose. The purpose is to let Chen Hui know who he should be grateful for and how to do it.


    What can Chen Hui do?


    Naturally, I would like to express my gratitude to the wizard from the king''s city, and then stand in line with him!


    If Chen Hui does not "dare" to ask this question at this time, I am afraid that the wizard from Wang Cheng will be quite disappointed.


    Because in the contact between Wang Cheng, the wizard, and Chen Hui, Chen Hui shows that he is very aware of current affairs. This can be regarded as setting up a personal setting in front of Wang Cheng''s wizard. This personal setting can''t collapse.


    Once Chen Hui, who knows current affairs, collapses in front of Wang Cheng, he will kick Chen Hui away without hesitation.


    It is precisely because Chen Hui showed a sense of current affairs that Wang Cheng, the wizard, deliberately emphasized that it was he who took the initiative to put forward a proposal in front of the Qing emperor.


    As for why he made such a suggestion, the wizard from the royal city will surely explain it to Chen Hui.


    Sure enough, just listen to the wizard from the King City, at this time said: "some rewards, it''s better not to, especially when you do something wrong, let alone, tiger warrior, can you understand what I mean?"


    "Yes, thank you!" Chen Hui said without hesitation.


    "The leather armour brought back from the fox clan during this mission is used in the past of the capital city." Wang chenglai''s wizard looked at Chen Hui and said, "but there are also some defects. In the future, this kind of thing should be reported to Wang Cheng by the city master."


    When the wizard of King City said this, he took a look at his friend and continued: "it''s a pity that the person who has been arranged is his own. Otherwise, this time, it''s not the balance of merits and demerits, but there will be some trouble!"


    "Thank you for reminding me that I have arranged a report to Hengcheng. I think Hengcheng will report to Wangcheng again." Peng immediately said: "now I want to come. I think it''s not thoughtful enough. I should report it to Wang Cheng directly!"


    "In this case, although the tiger warrior came from the capital, he was sent to the Fox family as an emissary of the wood family." The wizard from Wangcheng said: "since it''s the messenger of the wood tribe, it''s naturally from the Wangcheng of the wood tribe. What''s the relationship between Hengcheng and it? In this matter, the city master really didn''t think enough about it. He almost got into trouble for the fierce tiger warrior. It was I who suggested to wait for the news in front of the green emperor. This is the news from Hengcheng! "


    Although the wizard from the King City is not scolding friends, friends still listen respectfully and constantly say some self reflection words.


    It''s hard for Chen Hui to say anything at this time, because even if he doesn''t mean to reprimand, the wizard of Wangcheng also means to reprimand and remind.


    In other words, it''s just a deliberate betrayal. It''s inappropriate for Chen Hui to speak at such a time.


    Chen Hui asked the warrior to take back the leather armor he brought back from the fox tribe and gave it to the wizard. The wizard in the King City can''t use the leather armor. He will surely give it to the warrior he is familiar with.


    No matter what he said is true or not, even if what he said is true, how can he get the benefit in vain?


    It was not until Peng blamed himself for a while that the wizard of the King City waved his hand to stop him and said, "in any case, the tiger warrior''s teaching of healing methods has made a great contribution to the wood clan. I''m afraid that he will go to the King City for development in the future. The Lord of the city should give him more consideration."


    "Yes, my Lord, don''t worry!" Peng said quickly.


    "It''s just that the fox people come to learn the method of curing diseases. Although I can make the decision, I have to report it to the Qing emperor." At this time, the wizard from Wangcheng said: "this time, four people are sent from Wangcheng, and the two people who are eliminated will stay in the capital as civilians. In Wangcheng, there are also civilians. I can go back to my life!"


    After a pause, the wizard from Wangcheng looked at Chen Hui and said, "I''m afraid the tiger warrior will be busy in the future. Just know what I''m talking about. There''s no need to say more. I''ll go back to Wangcheng now. The tiger warrior will try his best to do his job. I''ll do everything for him!"


    "Thank you After Chen Hui salutes the wizard from Wang Cheng, he and his friends send him out of the Lord''s mansion.


    The wizard from Wangcheng was eager to go back, so he used his body method directly in the city and quickly left the capital.


    After Peng and Chen Hui returned to the meeting hall, Peng wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "my Lord, I was almost scared to death by you just now!"


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "listen to me! It is obvious that there is something in his words, and what he wants to express is the implication. This is to ask me to stand in line. It seems that the teaching of healing methods has caused a great shock in the King City. Otherwise, the wizard will not be so eager to let me stand in line! "


    "Isn''t that to say, my Lord, sooner or later, he will go to the king''s city?" He said at once.


    "It depends." Chen Hui nodded and said, "he''s a typical person who doesn''t get up early without profit. It''s really hard to tell what''s going on."


    After the wizard from Wangcheng left, Jie, the old wizard and the old beggar came to the Lord''s mansion.


    Peng told three of them about what happened before.


    They all frowned when they heard what Peng said.


    "His accomplishments are in the king''s city, which is not very profound." The old wizard frowned and said, "otherwise, how could he be sent to the capital?"


    The meaning of the old wizard is very clear, that is, the cultivation of the wizard in the King City is too low, and he doesn''t think he can help Chen Hui.


    "The key is not cultivation!" Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "it''s because of him, so far, there are some variables."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, everyone looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui smiles, then slowly shakes his head and says, "let me think about it carefully."

 Chapter 1308

    As soon as Chen Hui said this, people would not say anything more.


    Moreover, seeing the smile on Chen Hui''s face, they didn''t think much about it.


    If things are serious, there will be no smile on Chen Hui''s face.


    However, although they didn''t say anything, they were also thinking about it, that is, Wang chenglai''s wizard took the initiative to woo Chen Hui.


    "I don''t know about Wangcheng, sir. I think I know something about Wangcheng?" At this time, Chen Hui looked at the old beggar and asked.


    The old beggar nodded silently, but did not speak.


    It is the old beggar''s secret that Chen Hui can understand the old beggar and have lived in the King City. To be exact, the identity of the old beggar is a secret he does not want to mention. It is the limit for the old beggar to admit this in front of the public.


    "I may have a few questions for you later, sir!" Chen Hui said to the old beggar.


    The old beggar nodded again.


    Chen Hui stood up and said: "now, everything has been known. The wizard from Wangcheng has taken the initiative to draw me up to his side this time. Obviously, he thinks that sooner or later I will go to live in Wangcheng, and I will have a seat in Wangcheng!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, everyone nodded.


    Chen Hui looked at the old beggar and asked, "I want to ask you, sir, are there factions in the city of kings?"


    Old beggars don''t understand the word faction. Chen Hui explains it in terms of gangs and teams. Only in this way can people fully understand the meaning of faction.


    "Faction is really the most appropriate word." The old beggar nodded at first, and then said, "the royal city is very big. There are many things that need to be managed. The Qing emperor can''t manage everything by himself. Just like the words, they are discussed by the five nationalities and five emperors. From this we can see what the five nationalities and five emperors are doing."


    Chen Hui nodded silently. At present, the five ethnic groups are in the stage of development. Although Wang Cheng has developed well, it is still in the early stage of development. It is reasonable that the five ethnic groups and five emperors will do something to develop the five ethnic groups together.


    As for the development of the family, in addition to the five nationalities and five emperors, there are also witches and warriors in the Royal City, who can share the burden for the emperors of the family.


    "In this case, there is also a problem. There are other witches and warriors in charge of the royal city. Naturally, they have the corresponding rights, and they have the faction as the adults say." The old beggar continued.


    Chen Hui nodded, understood the meaning of the old beggar, and asked: "is the distribution of power clear for the wizard or warrior who has the corresponding rights in the King City?"


    "What do you mean, my lord?" The old beggar asked tentatively.


    "I mean, is it someone who manages special things?" Chen Hui said: "for example, a certain wizard in Wangcheng is specially in charge of a kind of events. Within the scope of such events, it is all in the charge of this wizard?"


    "There is no such thing as the grown-ups have said!" The old beggar shook his head.


    Chen Hui understood that there was a problem with the current management system of Wangcheng. Although the Qing emperor of Mu nationality was devolved power, there was no mature management system.


    Chen Hui thought of this and asked the old beggar about Wang Cheng''s way of handling things.


    After the old beggar explained, Chen Hui completely affirmed his judgment.


    At present, the royal city is just a big city with a large population and developed commerce.


    In terms of management, there is no big difference with the current capital and Hengcheng, it is still a model, and the Qing emperor of Mu nationality is the leader of the big city.


    The only difference is that the meeting hall of the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality is not the meeting hall, because the five emperors of the five nationalities all have their own palaces to live in. The place with the corresponding function of the meeting hall is in the palace, and there will be a meeting every three or five days, and there are many people present, including wizard and warrior.


    The capital will report something to Hengcheng. If Hengcheng can make a decision, it will directly reply to the capital. If Hengcheng can''t make a decision, it will return to the King City.


    In addition, Hengcheng directly reports to Wangcheng if he has something to do.


    It''s such a thing to discuss affairs in the royal city.


    Just like Chen Hui''s capital city, reporting matters will be directly reported to the nearest Hengcheng, but there is no division of jurisdiction. In fact, there is only one principle for reporting matters in the capital city.


    Based on this situation, the same is true of Hengcheng. The Lord of Hengcheng also has friendly warriors or witches. When they report to the king, they will report to the better warriors or witches.


    In this way, it is natural to form a certain faction.


    In fact, we can see that the five groups of human beings are developing towards the management system. Everything, everything, is born and mature in the constant struggle.


    The same is true of the management system. It is not something that can be thought out with a pat on the head. It comes from the continuous improvement after a long time.


    The world where Chen Hui came, the dynasties in history, all had their own management systems, but these management systems did not appear suddenly, but developed from generation to generation.


    In other words, the emergence of the power faction in Wangcheng provided the soil for the growth of Wangcheng''s management system. At this time, the management system should be in its infancy.


    Everyone''s knowledge will be limited by their own times, and the world will be no exception. No matter how clever the five nationalities and five emperors are, they will never expect to surpass the feudal management system of their world and times, not to mention the more advanced management system of modern society.


    After the old beggar finished talking, he looked at Chen Hui and asked, "why do you ask this question?"


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "I have to know the situation of Wangcheng before I can judge it!"


    "Do you want to know whether the wizard from Wangcheng is his own idea or the instruction of the Qing emperor?" The old beggar asked after pondering for a moment.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "yes, I can''t make this judgment without knowing Wang Cheng. After listening to Mr. Wang''s story, I have made a basic judgment!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, everyone quietly waited for the following.


    "It should be his own idea that he wooed me, not the advice of the Qing emperor." Chen Hui looked at the crowd and said, "because there is no clear division of power in Wangcheng at present, and his accomplishments in Wangcheng are not high. It can be imagined that his power will not be too great. He has reasons and needs to woo me!"


    At this time, the old wizard said, "as I said just now, he doesn''t help adults very much. That''s why!"


    Chen Hui looked at the old wizard, nodded and said, "what the old wizard said is reasonable. It can even be said that he doesn''t help me, but it doesn''t need to be seen from this level!"

 Chapter 1309

    In this world, under the common deliberation of the five nationalities and five emperors of mankind, some characters for daily use have been formulated and popularized.


    Now, through the description of the old beggar, it is not difficult to find that the management system has begun to sprout.


    There is no doubt that over time, the five ethnic groups of mankind will achieve great development, which will no longer be a quantitative change, but a qualitative leap.


    Because Chen Hui also contributed a part in it, that is, he will soon begin to teach the treatment methods of wood and fox.


    The arrival of the fox people will inevitably lead to a situation, that is, Professor Chen Hui''s treatment method can no longer be limited to the Mu people, and the other four people will certainly know.


    The Qing emperor of the Mu nationality must have told the other four nationalities about it, otherwise it would have changed completely!


    Chen Hui now appears as a warrior of the wood nationality. Both the wood nationality and the fox nationality learn the method of curing diseases, but the other four nationalities don''t know it. Once they know it, the Qing emperor of the wood nationality will not be able to deal with it.


    Even the other four will doubt whether the wood clan and the fox clan have colluded in secret.


    The Qing emperor of the Mu nationality would never allow such a thing to happen.


    This is something Chen Hui deliberately did and did not mention to the public. Naturally, he will not mention this.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old beggar nodded silently. Wang chenglai''s wizard is just a five level cultivation. He can''t give Chen Hui any help at all.


    What''s more, it''s not one or two people who can help Chen Hui to become the leader of the five ethnic groups.


    In other words, the wizard in the Kingdom City can''t help Chen Hui in any way.


    Chen Hui looked around and asked, "do you think what I just said is right? Is it the King City wizard''s idea to woo me, not the green emperor''s instruction? "


    Everyone nodded in silence, but it was obvious that the five level cultivation of the Mu clan was not a wizard of high cultivation in the king''s city. It belonged to the kind of circle that could enter the discussion around the Qing emperor, but it would not be arranged for anything important.


    This can be seen from his arrangement to run to the capital.


    After all, although the royal city is in charge of the capital city, there is a city of Heng City in the middle.


    If the wizard''s cultivation is high enough, he must belong to the role of being arranged to run to Hengcheng instead of running to the capital.


    Being arranged to run to the capital only means that he is not heavy enough.


    Chen Hui laughed at this time and said, "have you considered another possibility?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, all the people on the scene looked at each other in disbelief, but they didn''t understand Chen Hui''s meaning.


    Chen Hui laughed again, looked at the old beggar and asked, "Sir, what do you think is the most basic, or the most fundamental, thing to do in order to govern the five nationalities and five emperors, based on what you have seen in the royal city and the present situation of Hengcheng and the capital city?"


    After a pause, Chen Hui added: "just a little, sir, think about it before you answer!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old beggar slowly frowned. There are many qualities that five nationalities and five emperors need to possess to govern all nationalities. But Chen Hui''s words are very clear. He wants the old beggar to point out the most fundamental qualities!


    That''s embarrassing!


    "Cultivation?" Jie asked tentatively at this time.


    "No!" Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said: "cultivation does not belong to the quality of governing all ethnic groups, but to the strength. Cultivation does not need to be considered!"


    The old beggar nodded silently and said two words slowly: "Mingcha!"


    Hearing the old beggar''s answer, Chen Hui laughed and said, "it''s not that the answer is wrong, but that the answer is too harsh. In my opinion, Mingcha is very demanding. In terms of the current situation of the five nationalities and five emperors governing all nationalities, Mingcha can''t do it."


    Not to mention the situation of the five nationalities and the five emperors, even in the world where Chen Hui came, all the dynasties in history had a perfect feudal management system, which could not be fully observed.


    Of course, any management system is not perfect, there are always such or such problems.


    However, comparatively speaking, a better management system will last for a long time than a worse one.


    The old beggar laughed. Since his answer seems too harsh to Chen Hui, it also means that his answer is correct.


    "Know people and make good use of them!" After saying these four words, Chen Hui continued: "in my opinion, the situation of the five ethnic groups is basically in the embryonic stage of the management system. At present, the most fundamental thing that the five ethnic groups and five emperors need to do is to know people and make good use of them."


    After a long meal, Chen Hui said, "even our little capital city has Wangcheng''s eyeliner. This Wangcheng''s eyeliner is reported to the emperor directly. It is also a Qing Dynasty emperor of the wood clan. It is a means to know how to make good use of human beings."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old beggar nodded his head and said, "if it''s not something like treason, the Qing emperor will turn a blind eye."


    The old beggar''s words obviously refer to the affairs of the last city Lord and the wizard. Although they love money, the King City doesn''t care about it.


    And Wangcheng arranged in the capital city''s eye liner, for fear that when the last city Lord and wizard were in power, he was already in the capital.


    The fact that Wang Cheng didn''t take care of this shows that the Qing emperor of Mu nationality thought that the love of money was not a big problem. As long as he had the ability to manage the capital, this problem was within his tolerance.


    In fact, in the final analysis, there is no fish when the water is clear!


    "In Mr. Yi''s opinion, would the emperor not understand the character of the people around him?" Chen Hui said with a smile, "how can the Qing emperor arrange things for them without understanding?"


    "I see. My lord means that the character of the wizard from Wangcheng is clear to the emperor." The old beggar nodded and said.


    "I have no doubt that the wizard from Wangcheng came to me because of his original intention!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "however, he is one of those who can enter the Imperial Palace and participate in the discussion of the convener of the Qing emperor. I don''t believe that the Qing emperor doesn''t know what kind of person he is and what kind of things he will do!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, there was a dignified look on all the faces of the audience.


    If Chen Hui''s conjecture is correct, what does it mean that the Qing emperor sent him to the capital again when he knew what kind of wizard he was, or that he knew that he would win over Chen Hui?


    It can only be said that the wizard from Wangcheng is just a pawn of the Qing emperor!

 Chapter 1310

    There are some smart people in the world. In the case of a relatively small population, there are not many such people. In the world where Chen Hui came, smart people can be found everywhere.


    Since the characteristics of smart people, like the basic meaning of the word, are subjective, think they are very smart, overestimate themselves.


    The wizard from Wang Cheng, from a comprehensive point of view at this time, obviously belongs to this kind of person.


    The adorable eyes of the wooden emperor, even the capital city, indicate that although the right is decentralized, the management system is in the bud, and the ruling family is still fully confident.


    Of course, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality does not need to master the detailed and comprehensive information of each city. He only needs to master the comprehensive information of the city master, the wizard and others, and know the basic situation of the city.


    In other words, the most important and necessary information for the Qing emperor of Mu nationality is the comprehensive and detailed information of the managers of each city.


    Despite this information, the Qing emperor of Mu nationality also needs to weigh it.


    Because the city is different from the city, in the bustling king city life habits, no warrior or wizard, willing to be sent down to Heng City, as well as the more difficult conditions of the capital.


    Moreover, all of us are striving to practice hard. In fact, we are trying to climb up all the time. The ultimate destination of climbing is still Wangcheng.


    Compared with the sorcerers or warriors of the king''s city with the same accomplishments, both the Lord and the sorcerer of Hengcheng and the Lord and the sorcerer of the capital are actually working hard, which is not as good as the life of the warrior and the sorcerer of the king''s city with the same accomplishments.


    Because as a wizard who is the leader and assistant manager of a city, he needs to consider a city, and the resources he can get are almost the same in the prosperous King City.


    The world''s warriors and witches, though not explicitly announced, are actually from the aristocracy.


    But now the problem is that there are so many aristocrats, but there are not so many positions to arrange, which is also an inevitable condition for the emergence of the management system.


    The result of the Qing emperor''s balance now is that he chose to turn a blind eye to some minor problems.


    For example, in Chen Hui''s capital city, the original master and wizard''s love for money was known by the mu Qingdi, but he turned a blind eye to it.


    Love of wealth leads to corruption, which is inevitable.


    The Qing emperor of Mu nationality turned a blind eye, which showed that this kind of defect was still within the tolerable range in his view.


    Without interest driven, people can''t do things wholeheartedly.


    The Qing emperor of Mu nationality is in a high position, so he must understand this truth.


    Chen Hui, the wizard from Wang chenglai, has been in contact with him for several times. His first characteristic is his great success. Although Chen Hui''s mission to the fox tribe was made by the Qing emperor after he reported to the Qing emperor, he asked Chen Hui to inform him at the first time when he came back, and let him report the result of the mission to the Qing emperor.


    This is obviously to ask for credit in front of the Qing emperor. In essence, it is a manifestation of great success.


    In addition, although the wizard of the King City does not love money as the original city master and wizard did, but also has the problem of love money.


    It''s just that he prefers merit to wealth.


    As for the factional struggle, since it already exists, and his status in the royal city is not high, he will inevitably cling to the power owners with higher status than him, and at the same time, he will attract others to strengthen his own power.


    The relationship between power and strength is not very big, because the highest cultivation of the whole Mu clan is Qingdi. Qingdi is a combination of the abilities of warriors and witches, and no one will be the opponent of Qingdi.


    The supreme power owner with such absolute strength will never allow the bloody event of internal fighting based on cultivation strength.


    What''s more, being a member of the same tribe of wood, directly competing with the strength of cultivation, is basically tearing the skin, and the endless events happened.


    Having strength is not the same as having ability.


    Strength is just one aspect of ability. Some people with high accomplishments are suitable to be generals in charge. This is what we often call "fierce generals" and "tiger generals"!


    This kind of people''s strength, that is, cultivation, must be very high, but their comprehensive strength is not necessarily strong. For example, they can''t give advice at all.


    It is precisely because of this that knowing people and making good use of them must be the first prerequisite for becoming a superior person.


    If a manager does not have the ability to make good use of people, then under the management of this manager, he is likely to decline rather than prosper.


    Through some small things and some details, we can see that the Qing emperor of Mu nationality is a person with great ability. Such a person must have the basic necessary condition of knowing people and making good use of them.


    The Qing emperor of Mu nationality obviously knew who the wizard was and sent him to the capital city again and again to deal with Chen Hui''s affairs, which naturally led to Chen Hui''s contact with the wizard.


    The result of contact is obvious. The witches from Wangcheng are all speaking for Chen Hui and at the same time wooing him.


    Does mu Qingdi know that this wizard will do this?


    The answer is also obvious. The Qing emperor of the Mu nationality knew that he would do this, but the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality still made this arrangement. It can only be said that the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality was pushing the boat along with the current.


    There are only two possibilities. First, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality didn''t have any doubt about Chen Hui and didn''t value his medical skills, so he didn''t care about it.


    Thirdly, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality was suspicious of Chen Hui. He wanted to test Chen Hui, but because of his high status, he didn''t show too much concern for Chen Hui. Wang Cheng, a wizard, acted wisely. The Qing emperor of the Mu nationality pushed the boat along with the current. He not only stood behind the scenes, but also perfectly solved the problem of his high status and paying too much attention to Chen Hui.


    In contrast to the two cases, Chen Hui believed that the Qing emperor of the wood clan was in the process of sailing, because Wangcheng had already had eye liner in the capital.


    The Qing emperor of the Mu nationality was not ignorant of what happened in the capital.


    Moreover, Chen Hui put forward the method of teaching and treating diseases. The city of the king of the Mu nationality has already informed each city. Although it is not imperative, some cities think that the method of treating diseases is not important, and they do not send people to come. But that is the choice of the City Master, which has nothing to do with the Qing emperor.


    The notice issued by the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality shows that he attaches great importance to the treatment of diseases and the increase of the population base of the common people. It''s not necessary to ask all the cities to send people to study, but it''s also puzzling. At the same time, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality has not informed the other four nationalities about this.


    Chen Hui concluded that the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality was suspicious of himself. He stood behind the scenes and tested himself with the wizard from the royal family!

 Chapter 1311

    Chen Hui said all this, just a simple thinking, will come to the same conclusion.


    The people present just didn''t think about it.


    When Chen Hui wakes up, he naturally thinks of what Chen Hui thinks through what Chen Hui said.


    The old beggar showed a worried look on his face and said: "the situation at this time is very unfavorable to adults, because adults are likely to have aroused the suspicion of people who have a heart."


    There is no doubt that what the old beggar said about the man with heart is the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality.


    There is nothing wrong with the old beggar saying this, because no matter what nationality the old beggar is, he can''t call the five nationalities and five emperors directly.


    "Let''s break the rules when we see them!" Chen Hui light said: "Fox people, I let them come!"


    It was only at this time that Chen Hui said it.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old beggar nodded and said, "there are fox people here to learn how to treat diseases with adults. It should be no problem in a short time."


    "There are many factors that affect things, and so are fox people." Chen Hui said: "this method of treatment is not only useful for the Mu nationality, but also for the other four nationalities, but also plays a great role. However, the Qing emperor did not tell the other four nationalities about this."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "in this matter, I don''t speculate any intention of the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality, but I have to let this matter be known by the other four nationalities!"


    "In this way, the adults will be completely exposed, which is well known to all the five ethnic groups!" Jie said at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded and said: "the current situation is like this. The Qing emperor of the Mu nationality may be suspicious of me, and I am in the Mu nationality. On the surface, I am a warrior of the Mu nationality. If something happens, it will be easily covered up. On the contrary, it''s better to expose it to the five nationalities completely, so that everyone knows my existence. On the contrary, it will make the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality have some scruples."


    "It''s a good way. It''s not only the five tribes, but also the fox clan. Let the world know about the existence of adults." The old beggar nodded and said, "at present, I''m just suspicious of adults. As long as the treatment of adults is useful, and the other four ethnic groups don''t know the real identity of adults, they will pay attention to adults."


    After a pause, the old beggar laughed again and said, "I''m completely exposed to the eyes of the five ethnic groups. Unless the five ethnic groups and the five emperors have the heart to kill the adults, otherwise, if something happens to the adults, there''s no one to investigate!"


    "If the other four ethnic groups learn about the treatment of diseases, they will send someone to study it. I''m afraid I will go to the king city soon!" Chen Hui stood up and said, "at that time, it will be the beginning of the trouble, and it will completely prove what I said today."


    With these words, Chen Hui stood up and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early. Tomorrow, we will formally teach the method of treatment."


    Chen Hui really began to teach medical treatment from the next day, along with the fox people.


    At the same time, people from the other side of the royal city began to popularize writing in the capital city, which was Chen Hui''s request to the wizard of the royal city before.


    Although Wang chenglai''s wizard is very successful, it is precisely because of this that he is quite efficient as long as it is conducive to the construction of meritorious deeds. It is also because these people who learn the method of curing diseases need a certain amount of time to learn words, which gives Chen Hui a little time of his own while teaching medical skills.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days have passed. After the seven days, the capital city is busy again.


    The four tribes had learned about the method of treatment, and began to send people to the capital of Mu nationality to learn the method of treatment.


    This matter was obviously discussed by the five nationalities and five emperors. Moreover, the wizard of the king city came to the capital one day in advance to inform Chen Hui about it.


    According to him, Chen Hui''s teaching of medical treatment has made a great contribution to the five ethnic groups, and the Qing emperor must have been generous in rewards.


    Of course, Chen Hui is quite clear about the implication of this wizard. What he tells Chen Hui is to tell him not to forget that he is in the same line with him and that he needs to be in the same line with him when he goes to Wangcheng in the future!


    For those who come here to study medicine, Chen Hui treats them equally. Not only does he ask for a teacher''s salute, but it belongs to the capital. For those of the other four ethnic groups who come here to study medicine, they have to pay for their own expenses, such as food, housing and so on.


    In other words, it''s good for the capital.


    After having this kind of relationship with the wizard Wang Cheng, the advantage is that he has a lot of information.


    Once the wizard learned something about Chen Hui, he would send someone to the capital to inform him.


    According to the information obtained by the wizard, Chen Hui''s practice, that is, seeking benefits for the capital city, was taken out by the four emperors of the other four nationalities to ridicule the Qing emperor during a meeting of the five nationalities and five emperors.


    The Qing emperor had the same cheek as the rest of the four ethnic groups. He said that this matter had already been opened up, and the tiger warrior was in charge of it. Even the Mu people were the same as the rest of the four ethnic groups in learning how to treat diseases, so that the four emperors of the other four ethnic groups did not have to talk about it any more.


    In fact, in the face of such a situation, the most obvious way is that the Qing emperor waved his hand and covered all the expenses of the other four ethnic groups.


    But the Emperor didn''t do it. He didn''t know whether it was mean or intentional.


    The news was taken as a joke by the Qing emperor when he later discussed with his own warriors and witches. It also made Chen Hui famous among the warriors and witches in the King City.


    Even the warriors and Witches of the other four tribes knew that the tiger warrior mu, who taught healing methods, once became the talk of the public about worshiping the teacher and paying for himself.


    However, because all the five ethnic groups sent people to the capital, it seemed a bit crowded. After all, the capital was not a big place. There were more than 100 people from the five ethnic groups who came to learn Chen Hui''s medical methods. Chen Hui''s small medical center was obviously not enough. As a last resort, Chen Hui''s teaching reform was in the open space.


    Fortunately, Chen Hui thought of this situation before. These five ethnic groups who came to study medicine live in enough places.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a month later, the wizard of the king city came to the capital again.


    "Tiger warrior, the green emperor ordered to open up an area in the king''s city, which was specially allocated to you." After seeing Chen Hui, the wizard from Wangcheng said with a smile, "in the future, you''ll go to Wangcheng to teach people about this healing method. In other words, the tiger warrior is going to Wangcheng. Congratulations!"


    What can Chen Hui say when he hears the congratulations of the wizard from Wangcheng? It''s just a smile and a thank you.


    After hearing this news, Peng left the city Lord''s residence temporarily on the pretext of arranging a banquet.


    "To celebrate!" Wang chenglai''s wizard nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 1312

    Although it''s only been more than a month, it''s not a long time for the people in the capital, that is to say, friends. On the contrary, they feel that time passes quickly.


    Especially when the wizard of the king city came to the capital again and sent the news.


    Since the wizard of Wangcheng is here to give Chen huidaoxi a warm reception.


    The performance of the wizard at the banquet is enough to show that the wizard is really smart.


    Because he is really happy about Chen Hui''s going to Wangcheng. After all, in his opinion, Chen Hui is on his own front. If one more of his own goes to Wangcheng, he will still be able to cure his illness. It must be a matter of increasing his power. For him, it is definitely a matter of happiness.


    It is also because of the joy of the wizard in the king city that Chen Hui, Peng, the old wizard and the accompanying capital warrior drank a lot.


    After all, the only guests at the banquet are the wizard of the King City. The other warriors are all beholders of their friends. Friends often toast. Of course, they are just like the others.


    More wine, more words.


    The same is true for the wizard in the King City. Although he can use his aura cultivation to dissolve the alcohol in his body, it''s a shame to do so on such occasions. Generally, no one will do so.


    Even if you want to defuse the alcohol in your body with aura, you have to wait until the banquet is over.


    Chen Hui took the opportunity to talk a lot with the wizard from Wangcheng, which seems irrelevant, but Chen Hui is very concerned about.


    First of all, the news conveyed by the wizard of the royal city. This news, to be exact, still belongs to the grapevine news, which was mentioned by the Qing emperor during the discussion. It has not officially started operation, that is, it has not officially allocated a separate area in the royal city for Chen Hui to use.


    However, even so, it is basically the same as the determination.


    Because at the time of discussion, who would object to the proposal put forward by the Qing emperor?


    At present, the formal operation has not yet started, that is, the reason why a separate area has not been allocated lies in the fact that Wangcheng is already very prosperous. It is said that every inch of land and money has gone too far, but if you want to allocate a separate area, you still need to consider it carefully.


    After all, the total number of people Chen Hui teaches the five and fox nationalities is more than 100. If Chen Hui wants to continue to teach medicine in Wangcheng, he must arrange them properly.


    We can''t all follow Chen Hui to Wangcheng, but there is no place to live.


    What''s more, the capital''s current plan for them is to have separate houses similar to dormitories. The conditions of the king''s city must not be worse than those of the capital.


    In fact, Peng has the right to object.


    After all, Chen Hui teaches medicine in the capital city. These five ethnic groups who come to study medicine take care of their own expenses, which is bound to bring benefits to the development of the capital city.


    However, this is an order from the royal city. How can Peng say anything against it?


    Even if Hengcheng wants to do so, Peng can stand up against it!


    The wizard from Wangcheng drank too much and was sent down to rest.


    Chen Hui and Peng also left the city Lord''s residence and went to the old wizard''s residence.


    "My Lord''s guess has come true!" The old beggar sighed softly.


    At this time, there is no need to say anything more. Wang chenglai''s wizard is so happy today, which has completely proved Chen Hui''s previous conjecture. He is a man of great achievements and intelligence. The Qing emperor is just pushing the boat with the current.


    After the four tribes also sent people to the capital to study medicine, the Qing emperor moved the idea of letting Chen Hui go to the imperial city. There must be only one purpose, that is to let Chen Hui stay under his nose.


    In this way, no matter what Chen Hui did, he would be under the close supervision of the Qing emperor.


    Although there are Wangcheng''s eyeliner in the capital, this eye liner is not difficult to find out who it is. Jie and Peng have already found out which warrior Wangcheng''s eyeliner is.


    What they do is not what they do for this eye liner, but when they do something, they try to avoid knowing it.


    A exposed eyeliner, the information that he can know, is what he wants to know, and he will not know what he does not want to know.


    Just in the middle of the conversation, a voice suddenly rang out: "where is the tiger warrior?"


    The sound is very abrupt. It contains aura. People in the whole capital heard it.


    Peng and Chen Hui looked at each other and immediately got up and left the old wizard''s house. There was a man standing in the air outside the gate to the north.


    The aura of this voice also startled the wizard of King City.


    The wizard of King City also appeared at this time and looked up at the man standing in the air.


    "I don''t know what happened when the great wizard of Shui nationality came to the capital of Mu nationality?" The wizard of King City asked in a voice at once.


    Chen Hui and Peng had already met with the wizard of the King City. They didn''t know the man standing in the air, but the wizard of the King City knew him. After saying this, they explained to Chen Hui and Peng in a low voice: "this man is the wizard of the King City of the Shui nationality. He is the first one under the black emperor of the Shui nationality."


    "I''m here. What can I do for you?" Chen Hui knew the identity of the other party and immediately responded loudly.


    Although the great wizard of the aquarium King City has some aura in his words, he doesn''t have any hostility.


    I think it''s to find Chen Hui.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the great wizard of the Shui nationality came directly to Chen Hui. Instead of landing on the ground, he flew in the air and landed in front of Chen Hui.


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality is about 50 years old. His beard and hair are gray. Although he has thick eyebrows and big ears, he is thin.


    "It''s really easy for me to look for it!" After seeing Chen Hui, the great wizard of Shui nationality said, "I didn''t expect you to stay in the most remote capital of Mu nationality!"


    "What can the great wizard do for me?" Chen Hui saw that the face of the great wizard of Shui nationality was full of exhaustion and anxiety, and asked without hesitation.


    At this time, the Shui people who came to study medicine also gathered around and saluted their own big wizard.


    The great wizard of Shui nationality waved his hand in return. Looking at Chen Hui, he asked: "there is a large-scale weakness of people and animals in Hengcheng of Shui nationality, and the whole body is feverish. Is the treatment method of tiger warrior applicable?"


    "With cough?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the big Wizard of Shui nationality was surprised. He nodded and said, "yes, they''re all civilians. Warriors and wizards don''t cough. They just feel weak and hot all over."


    "No!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "there may be an epidemic, most likely a plague, which will spread on a large scale!"


    "What does that mean?" The great wizard of the aquarium asked immediately.


    "There''s no time to explain. Please return to Hengcheng immediately. All people in Hengcheng are not allowed to go in and out!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "the meaning of infection is that people in Hengcheng will get this disease wherever they go. People who enter Hengcheng will also get this disease. Has the great wizard ever been to Hengcheng?"

 Chapter 1313

    Chen Hui said these words, especially when he asked the big Wizard of Shui nationality, with a dignified look on his face.


    The great wizard of Shui nationality shook his head and said, "I have never been to that Hengcheng. I came to the capital of Mu nationality to find you directly under the order of Heidi."


    After a pause, the big Wizard of Shui nationality said in a deep voice: "I''m not in a hurry for a while!"


    Judging from what the great wizard of Shui said, there is an epidemic in Hengcheng city. We don''t know what the epidemic is, but it is highly infectious.


    From what Chen Hui said, everyone understood the seriousness of the problem, but the big Wizard of Shui nationality said he was not in a hurry. What''s the situation?


    Chen Hui, as well as all the people present, could not help but look at the big wizard with puzzled eyes.


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality sighed and said, "when I set out, the black emperor was already in the Hengcheng city!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui can''t help taking a breath.


    After the explanation, the Shui wizard looked at Chen Hui and asked, "tiger warrior, please give me an accurate answer. Will the black emperor be infected by..."


    Chen Hui frowned and said: "I''m not sure at present, but the great wizard should not take chances, because according to what you said, the warriors and wizards in Hengcheng are only milder than the common people''s symptoms, but they have been infected. The reason why their symptoms are milder than the common people is that they have spiritual cultivation and better physical quality than ordinary people, Although Heidi''s accomplishments are high, I don''t think he will be spared. He may also be infected! "


    "Listen to the tiger warrior before accurately tell the situation of civilians, can the method of treatment solve?" When the big Wizard of Shui nationality asked this, he looked dignified.


    It''s impossible if you don''t be dignified. The black emperor of Shui nationality has already gone to Hengcheng, and may be infected. This will be a big trouble. Once the warriors and witches in Hengcheng can''t survive, the symptoms of the epidemic will get worse, which means that the epidemic can''t be resisted by spiritual cultivation.


    In other words, once the Shui Heidi is infected, it means that he will spend more time than the common people!


    "How long has it been?" Instead of answering the big wizard''s question, Chen Hui asked, "have civilians died?"


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality closed his eyes and pondered for a while, saying: "it''s been four days, and no civilian has died!"


    "It''s not a big problem, but it can be very troublesome!" Chen Hui said with a frown.


    Four days after the outbreak, there was no civilian death, indicating that the epidemic was not so fierce.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the face of the great wizard of the Shui nationality was relieved.


    Chen Hui said: "this matter can certainly be solved. Please rest assured, the great wizard of Shui nationality!"


    The great wizard of Shui nationality immediately arched his hand to Chen Hui and said, "thank you, tiger warrior. If this matter is solved, Shui nationality will remember the kindness of tiger warrior."


    Chen Hui quickly bowed his hand and said, "the great wizard is very serious. Since the black emperor is already in Hengcheng, we should ask a few questions before we set out. First, we should thoroughly find out the situation, or we can think of some countermeasures in advance."


    "Tiger warrior, please!" The big Wizard of Shui nationality said immediately.


    "How did you get the news?" Chen Hui immediately asked, "is it Hengcheng people who report to Wangcheng? If this is the case, the aquatic kingdom is also in danger, and the epidemic may develop to the kingdom! "


    "No!" The great wizard of Shui nationality quickly said, "Hengcheng lit the beacon. Heidi took people to check it out. When I went to another Hengcheng because of going out, Heidi sensed my aura fluctuation when I came back to Hengcheng. In Hengcheng, Heidi sent me an order and asked me to look for you in the capital of Mu nationality. Because of this, I didn''t enter Hengcheng, More than ten miles away from Hengcheng, I turned around and came to the capital of Mu nationality! "


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "in this way, it''s just a Heng City. In that case, we''ll set out. Great wizard, please wait a moment!"


    With these words, Chen Hui went back to his hospital, took some medicinal materials and silver needles, returned to the great wizard of Shui nationality, and said, "please tell the great wizard the location of Hengcheng!"


    "I''ll take you there!" Said the great wizard of Shui nationality.


    "Wait!" Chen Hui felt a aura and began to restrain himself. Knowing that it was the great wizard of the Shui nationality who wanted to take him to fly in the air, he quickly said, "I''m not enough alone. The Shui nationality came to learn how to cure diseases, and everyone needs to go with me."


    The big wizard nodded and told them which Hengcheng they were. Then he took Chen Hui to fly in the air.


    Chen Hui''s words came from the air: "when you get to ten miles outside the city, stop and light up the flames, I know you are here. Don''t go near Hengcheng, wait for me to find you..."


    It''s about the constant city of the Shui nationality, and it''s about the black emperor of the Shui nationality. The Shui people who came to learn the method of healing quickly moved forward to the constant city of the Shui nationality without hesitation.


    The wizard from the King City of Mu nationality turned his eyes and said, "Lord of the city, guard the capital with peace of mind. I''ll go back to the King City and report this to the Qing emperor!"


    With these words, the wizard of the king''s city had already left the capital city in a few ups and downs, and rushed to the king''s city quickly. In terms of his style, this kind of thing must be reported to the green emperor of the Mu nationality at the first time.


    Taking people to fly in the air is a matter of consuming aura. It didn''t take long for sweat drops to appear on the forehead of the great wizard of Shui nationality, which is a phenomenon that aura can''t be maintained.


    Chen Hui quickly said: "big wizard, don''t be so anxious. Even if we arrive now, it can''t be solved immediately. It may take some time to solve this matter!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the big Wizard of Shui nationality nodded, took Chen Hui to the ground and said, "I meditate to restore my aura!"


    "In this way, please tell me the route. I''ll go to Hengcheng first. After the wizard recovers his aura, he will catch up with me. Then he will take me to fly in the air. It will be faster." Chen Hui put forward this proposal.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the big Wizard of Shui nationality looks grateful. He doesn''t say any words of thanks. Instead, he tells Chen Hui the location of Hengcheng.


    Chen Hui nodded, arched his hand at the big Wizard of Shui nationality, and said, "take note, big wizard, I''ll go ahead!"


    After Chen Hui said this, he did not wait for the big wizard to respond. He immediately used his body method to move in the direction pointed out by the big wizard.


    Seeing this scene, the big wizard nodded silently, closed his eyes, sat cross legged, and began to meditate to recover his aura.


    Chen Hui has been exerting his body method. After running out for more than 400 Li, the big Wizard of Shui nationality catches up with him and takes Chen Hui to fly in the air again.


    Rao was on his way all the time. It was a day later when Chen Hui and the big Wizard of Shui nationality arrived near Hengcheng.

 Chapter 1314

    Chen Hui and the great wizard of the Shui nationality stop outside the constant city. Chen Hui looks at the great wizard of the Shui nationality and says, "great wizard, please ask the black emperor to appear on the wall of the constant city to speak. We can''t go in yet. We need to ask the people in the constant city. I have a judgment as to how far the disease has developed."


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality nodded, rose up in the air, rushed to the direction of Hengcheng, and yelled in the way of containing aura: "tell the black emperor that the tiger warrior of Mu nationality has arrived. Please speak on the wall of the black emperor, and never come here!"


    As soon as the words of the great wizard of the Shui nationality fell, the black emperor of the Shui nationality appeared on the wall and asked without hesitation, "great wizard, why is this?"


    "Report back to Heidi, the situation in Hengcheng is epidemic and highly infectious!" Chen Hui stood on the ground, arched his hand at the black emperor of the Shui nationality on the wall of the city, and said, "don''t hide from the black emperor, you may also be infected. So, please also ask the black emperor to order that the warriors and wizards who can still act, who are stationed at the four gates of Hengcheng, are strictly forbidden to go in and out!"


    The black emperor nodded and said something under the wall. It was obvious that he had arranged what Chen Hui said.


    Chen Hui also took this opportunity to see clearly what the black emperor of the Shui nationality looked like. The black emperor of the Shui nationality was probably in his 40s. He was wearing a black gown and looked very elegant.


    "Outside Hengcheng, we also ask the great wizard to gather people to stay five miles away. It''s forbidden for other Shui people to come near." At this time, Chen Hui arched his hand at the big Wizard of Shui nationality who was in the air.


    The big Wizard of the Shui nationality immediately looks at the black emperor. The black emperor waves his hand and signals the big Wizard of the Shui nationality to do what Chen Hui says.


    "In this case, please tiger warrior and black emperor work together to solve the Hengcheng epidemic." The great wizard of Shui nationality still did not forget to bow his hand to Chen Hui, which was a kind of thanks and a kind of farewell.


    Because the big Wizard of Shui nationality needs to leave for a while to gather hands and completely block the area near Hengcheng.


    "After the great wizard comes back, please wait for the aquarium to learn the healing method from me. I will enter the city soon!" Chen Hui cried out.


    At this time, the great wizard of Shui nationality was already floating in the distance. Hearing Chen Hui''s cry, he turned around and nodded to Chen Hui, which was a response.


    Chen Hui arched his hand over the city wall and asked, "excuse me, Heidi, what''s the development of the symptoms of the civilians in Hengcheng?"


    For fear that Heidi didn''t know the meaning of the symptom, Chen Hui explained it a little bit.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s explanation, Shui Heidi nodded and said, "some people are suffering from shortness of breath, but no civilians have died yet."


    "Do warriors and wizards have the same symptoms?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "Some low level warriors and witches have developed this symptom." The black emperor nodded and said.


    By this time, Chen Hui had almost had a general judgment, arched his hand and said, "please open the gate, I will enter the city!"


    The black emperor of Shui nationality waved his hand, and the gate of the wall where Chen Hui was was slowly opened. Chen Hui immediately applied his body method to enter the constant city of Shui nationality.


    There is no difference between Hengcheng and Mu nationality. Hengcheng is bigger than the capital, and its scale is almost the same.


    There are almost thousands of people living in the city of Heng. After Chen Hui goes in, he goes straight to the city leader''s mansion in the middle. Heidi of Shui nationality will definitely go there.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality, the Lord and Wizard of Hengcheng, and the warriors and wizards brought by the black emperor of Shui Nationality from the King City of Shui nationality have not shown signs of infection.


    It took a very short time to meet and exchange greetings, because this is not the time to exchange greetings.


    Chen Hui is not polite, said directly: "Hengcheng at this time, the civilians should have been sick, please take the symptoms of shortness of breath of civilians, warriors, witches, all to the city Lord''s house, I first give them treatment, and then boil the soup to solve the matter as soon as possible."


    "I don''t know if it''s still useful at this time. Please cover your mouth and nose with cloth when you are close to people with shortness of breath!" Chen Hui added.


    There are not many warriors and witches in Hengcheng who are capable of action. In the face of thousands of people, there is a feeling that they are not enough. Even the black emperor of Shui nationality does not hesitate to work as a laborer.


    Time is not long, one by one shortness of breath of the patient, was sent to the Lord of the city.


    Chen Hui has also covered his mouth and nose with a piece of cloth and started to make a diagnosis for one of the patients.


    "How?" Seeing Chen Hui''s diagnosis for a long time, the black emperor of the Shui nationality asked.


    "It''s curable!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "however, we need to make a diagnosis for other patients to see if the symptoms are the same."


    With these words, Chen Hui made a diagnosis for several other patients, and all of them were used.


    These people''s symptoms are typical flu symptoms. At the beginning of the attack, they have a fever, weakness of the limbs, which is also a symptom caused by fever, followed by pneumonia.


    It''s not troublesome to treat. The trouble is that this kind of flu is very infectious, causing people in Hengcheng to be infected.


    Moreover, the patient''s high fever does not subside, and the complications of pneumonia have already appeared. If it is allowed to develop, it is bound to be dead.


    Chen Hui took out the silver needle and began to treat the first patient.


    Feishu, Geshu, chize, Yuji, Taiyuan, Neiguan!


    Dazhui, Quchi, Hegu, Kongzi, Weizhong, Taixi, Sanyinjiao, shierjing, Gaohuangshu!


    Chen Hui selected these two groups of acupoints and used the method of pingbu to treat pneumonia. At the same time, he used the acupuncture method of touxinliang to reduce the patient''s fever.


    Chen Hui came with medicinal materials, but no one here can help him, which is also the trouble.


    Fortunately, the Shui people who are learning how to cure diseases are already on their way. I believe they will come soon. When the time comes, they will be allowed to suffer from the decoction. Chen Hui is only responsible for the acupuncture, so it will be much easier.


    Just after Chen Hui treated more than a dozen patients with acupuncture, the first patient who was treated with acupuncture was able to breathe steadily and showed signs of fever abating.


    Seeing this scene, the black emperor of Shui nationality, as well as the wizard and warrior of Shui nationality, all look shocked.


    "Tiger warrior, take a break and go on?" The black emperor asked at this time.


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "please ask the black emperor to arrange for people to go up to the wall. After the great wizard returns, let him wait for the Shui people to learn the healing method, and immediately bring them down to the wall to wait for me!"


    The black emperor of Shui nationality immediately waved his hand, and a warrior of Hengcheng immediately went to wait on the wall.


    "Tiger warrior, why is this method so magical?" At this time, the black emperor of the Shui nationality asked, "if you just prick this needle a few times, you can cure the disease?"


    "You don''t understand what you said!" Chen Hui waved his hand impatiently and said, "everyone go outside and wait. All the patients here have to be treated with acupuncture. I will explain to you in detail later! Saving people is like fighting a fire. Please don''t disturb me at this time

 Chapter 1315

    Chen Hui''s words were a little impolite. The aquatic wizard and warrior on the scene looked embarrassed because they didn''t disturb Chen Hui. It was the black emperor of the Shui nationality who disturbed Chen Hui.


    In other words, although Chen Hui claims to be everyone, he actually means the black Emperor himself.


    After all, Chen Hui is now treating the Shui people. The Shui black emperor waved his hand, and everyone quietly withdrew from the city Lord''s residence and waited outside.


    The black belt of Shui nationality led the wizards and warriors to search all over the city. Dozens of them had symptoms of shortness of breath. Chen Hui had less than half of them treated with acupuncture at this time.


    Shui, the Lord of Hengcheng, was very discerning. He immediately arranged to prepare meals, because it was almost time to eat.


    However, even after the meal was ready, when it was time for the meal, they called for Chen Hui to eat. Chen Hui also waved his hand and refused. Chen Hui stood up and breathed a long breath after the last patient finished the acupuncture treatment.


    Fortunately, after Chen Hui came to this world, he had spiritual cultivation. Otherwise, Chen Hui could not hold on!


    The acupuncture treatment of dozens of patients is not only time-consuming, but also tiring. With the cultivation of aura, Chen Hui''s physical quality has been greatly improved, which can last so long.


    By this time, it was completely dark.


    When the black emperor of Shui nationality saw that Chen Hui had given the last patient acupuncture treatment, he personally came to invite Chen Hui to dinner.


    Chen Hui didn''t say anything polite. He went to the banquet with the black emperor of Shui nationality.


    However, when Chen Hui was asked to sit on the throne by the black emperor of the Shui nationality, he resolutely refused. No matter how hard he worked, he could not really sit on the top.


    Moreover, Chen Hui said frankly that he wanted to sit down.


    How can this work?


    The black emperor of Shui nationality took Chen Hui to sit down. He took the first place and let Chen Hui take the second place to show his gratitude to Chen Hui.


    The effect of Chen Hui''s acupuncture treatment is obvious, and the heart of the black emperor of Shui nationality is put back in his stomach.


    After a toast, the black emperor of Shui nationality asked: "tiger warrior, Hengcheng people, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s an infectious disease!" Chen Hui explained: "this kind of symptom certainly also has the Hengcheng populace to appear before!"


    "That''s true!" The Lord of Hengcheng immediately nodded and said, "but why is it so serious this time?"


    "Before that, it was ordinary wind cold. Even if it was infectious, it would not be so serious. People with better physical fitness could almost survive." Chen Hui said: "this time is different. This time, the infection is very strong. In addition to treating the civilians in Hengcheng, we need to find the root cause."


    "According to the tiger warrior, there are roots to be found?" The black emperor asked immediately.


    Chen Hui nodded, said: "there is no symptoms of vomiting and diarrhea, basically can rule out the possibility of water problems, later I will drink some Hengcheng water to try, grains can be ruled out, the biggest possibility is that the hunting prey has problems."


    In fact, it''s a very simple thing, probably avian influenza.


    But it is very difficult to explain avian influenza at this time.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded silently and asked, "can you tell me something about the tiger warrior''s method of needling? In addition, we Shui people, to learn the tiger warrior''s healing method, this method can teach? "


    "It''s not needling, it''s needling!" Chen Hui explained: "another method is moxibustion roasting. These two methods are collectively called acupuncture and moxibustion!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "you are all men of cultivation. When you practice, you can feel aura running in your body. The route of aura running is called meridians. Some positions above meridians are called acupoints. Acupuncture treatment is to stimulate acupoints with silver needles to achieve the effect of conditioning the body, so that you can naturally treat diseases. We have men of cultivation, There is aura in the body that flows through the meridians and acupoints, so it is much better than the civilian body. "


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality suddenly realized and said: "the higher the cultivation, the greater the stimulation of aura to meridians and acupoints, and the better the physical quality?"


    "That''s the truth!" Chen Hui nodded and continued: "as for these two methods of curing diseases, I will never hide my secrets. All five ethnic groups can learn them. However, it takes a long time to learn these two methods of curing diseases. At present, the Shui people are still in the stage of laying the foundation, just as we build a house, and only when the foundation is firm can we build a solid house."


    "How long will it take to be like a tiger warrior to be treated with acupuncture?" The black emperor of Shui nationality continued to ask.


    "Three years at the fastest!" Chen Hui sighed and said, "it''s still a way to learn how to cure diseases. Everyone is diligent and eager to learn. Otherwise, five years may not be feasible!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, everyone present was stunned.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality looked around and said nothing more.


    In fact, Chen Hui knows what they are thinking. After all, Chen Hui looks very young. According to what he said, it takes so long for him to learn acupuncture treatment. His high level means that he has learned the treatment methods for a long time to reach this level.


    However, the black emperor of the Shui nationality is also very clear that Chen Hui''s method of treatment is taught by a wandering Wizard of the Mu nationality, and he can''t ask too much.


    "The tiger warriors have begun to teach the method of curing diseases. What are they learning at the basic stage?" The black emperor of Shui nationality has another problem.


    "Soup!" Chen Hui said: "the bag I brought with me is filled with medicinal materials. They can be boiled into decoction by adding water. After taking it, the patient can treat the disease. This is the case in Hengcheng. People with shortness of breath need acupuncture treatment to quickly relieve the symptoms. Otherwise, if the disease develops, it will lead to chest tightness, chest pain, cough and hemoptysis, As for the patients who have not yet had shortness of breath, they can be cured by decoction. It only takes some time. For thousands of people in Hengcheng, most of them need Decoction instead of acupuncture


    "How long can the disease be cured?" The black emperor of Shui nationality asked after nodding.


    "Seven days!" Chen Hui pondered for a while, and replied: "taking seven days'' Decoction can almost cure the disease of Hengcheng civilians this time."


    After a meal, Chen Hui said: "after the decoction is cured, you also need to take it for seven days. After Hengcheng civilians are all cured, you also need to prohibit people from entering and leaving Hengcheng. After finding out the root cause and completely eliminating the recurrence of this disease, you can leave Hengcheng and let others enter Hengcheng."

 Chapter 1316

    Chen Hui''s acupuncture treatment has already had an effect. At this time, the Shui people have to follow Chen Hui''s words.


    However, Chen Hui''s medical skills obviously attracted the attention of the black emperor of the Shui nationality. Although the black emperor of the Shui nationality no longer asked any more questions, there must be many questions in his heart.


    There are many things that can''t stand scrutiny.


    For example, Chen Hui''s medical skill is actually something that can''t stand scrutiny.


    Of course, before the outbreak of shuihengcheng, it was not impossible for Chen Hui to stand up to scrutiny. However, in the case of shuihengcheng, Chen Hui, in line with the purpose of curing the disease and saving the people, performed the treatment of these Shui civilians who were seriously ill, showing superb medical skills. Chen Hui''s previous words were not able to stand up to scrutiny.


    Although there are some warriors or witches in the five ethnic groups who travel, or simply say that they are curious and don''t like to live in the territory of the five ethnic groups, no one knows medicine. How can they teach Chen Hui medicine?


    It wasn''t long before Chen Hui finished the dinner on the grounds that he had enough to eat and needed to check the water supply of Hengcheng.


    However, although the banquet is over, the warriors and wizards of the Shui nationality are always with him. The reason is very simple. The black emperor of the Shui nationality is with Chen Hui. How dare they go to rest?


    Seeing this scene, the black emperor of Shui nationality waved his hand and said: "we will go to rest. I will accompany the tiger warrior alone. There are thousands of people in Hengcheng. They are all weak and can''t let others in to help. We need to help the tiger warrior. You can continue to help the tiger warrior only after you have a good rest."


    The warriors and sorcerers of the Shui nationality obviously know well about the black emperor of the Shui nationality. To know that he said so is to give an order and bow to Chen Hui before leaving.


    Chen Hui and Heidi came to the well in Hengcheng. Chen Hui put down the bucket to draw water. This is the only water source in Hengcheng. Hengcheng uses water from here.


    There is obviously no pollution in the world. Groundwater can be directly drunk. After Chen Hui brought water, he scooped up a ladle and drank it directly.


    Then asked: "Heng City civilians, usually are boiled to drink it?"


    The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded silently and said, "it''s only in summer that we drink raw water. Although it''s hot at this time, it''s not time to drink raw water."


    Chen Hui nodded and asked no more questions about whether there was a problem with the water source. In fact, he was very sure. He just drank it directly. If there was a problem with the water source, he could feel it soon.


    Moreover, the water source must be checked, because the decoction also needs a lot of water. In case of water source problems, we must first think about disinfection, and then we can use the sterilized groundwater to decoction.


    The civilians in Hengcheng only drink raw water in hot summer. They usually drink it after boiling and cooling. The problem of water source can be basically eliminated, because boiling water can eliminate many bacteria.


    "The Hengcheng issue is resolved. If the tiger warrior has any request, he can raise it to our Shui people!" The black emperor of Shui nationality pondered for a long time and said, "as long as I can do it, Shui nationality can do it, I will not refuse!"


    "The black emperor stressed that he should have treated the common people if he had learned the method of treating diseases." Chen Hui said this with a smile.


    The water source has been checked, so naturally there is no need to stay by the well. The black emperor of the Shui nationality makes a gesture of invitation. Chen Hui and the black emperor of the Shui nationality step forward.


    After a short time, Chen Hui and Heidi of Shui nationality returned to the outside of the city Lord''s mansion.


    However, the black emperor of the Shui nationality did not enter the main mansion, but sat down on the steps outside the main mansion.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui also sat on the steps outside the Lord''s mansion at some distance.


    However, Chen Hui''s steps are one step lower than those of the Shui Heidi.


    "The tiger warrior is in the capital of Mu nationality?" The black emperor asked at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "a capital on the border!"


    "Why not go to the city of kings?" The black emperor of Shui nationality continued to ask.


    "I used to live in the mountains all the time. It''s just a place where ethnic groups live together." Chen Hui laughed and said, "the King City is too far away from me. It''s because the original city master and wizard are greedy for money and are killed by the leader of our ethnic group. When the leader of our ethnic group becomes the city master, I stay in the capital city."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor of Shui asked what happened.


    Chen Hui said about what happened when he went to the capital. The black emperor of Shui nationality sighed and said nothing.


    But Chen Hui said at this time: "maybe soon, I will go to Wangcheng!"


    "With the talent of tiger warrior, staying in the capital is really inferior." The black emperor of Shui nationality said, "you should go to the King City!"


    "It''s not a question of whether I want to go or not, but I''m afraid I have to go." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality suddenly realized and said, "it seems that the green emperor has noticed you!"


    Chen Hui just laughed and said nothing more.


    Just at this time, the voice of a great wizard sounded outside the city. It was to report back to the black emperor of the Shui nationality. The people who followed Chen Hui to learn how to cure diseases had already arrived outside the city.


    At this time, it was late at night. The Shui people who arranged to learn medical skills from Chen Hui were basically civilians. They had no accomplishments at all. According to their speed, it was impossible for them to come in such a short time. It must be the big Wizard of the Shui people. When they went back to inform the other Shui people that they were under martial law in Hengcheng, they also arranged someone to take them to come quickly.


    Chen Hui didn''t talk nonsense either. Hearing the words of the great wizard of the Shui nationality, he got up and went directly to the wall.


    In the face of the Shui people who are learning to cure diseases, Chen Hui only allows four medical students to go to the city. The rest of them are arranged by Chen Hui to dig medicinal materials.


    For thousands of people, there is still a great demand for herbs.


    Fortunately, in the past month, those who specialize in the identification and processing of basic medicinal materials have learned many kinds. Before they came, Chen Hui began to think about the prescriptions in his heart. When they came, Chen Hui immediately told them the kinds of medicinal materials they needed and asked them to dig up the medicinal materials.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s arrangement, the Shui wizard immediately arranged for the nearby martial warriors and wizards to help. However, the Shui wizard and four ordinary Shui people who studied medicine went directly into Hengcheng.


    Although Chen Hui didn''t bring many medicinal materials, he was able to use some Decoction first. After the four civilians who studied medicine entered Hengcheng, Chen Hui immediately made arrangements for them to go to the civilian''s home to find large utensils. They needed a lot of decoction!

 Chapter 1317

    Hengcheng''s domestic water is well water, and every household has water storage pottery. However, the water storage pottery in the common people''s home is obviously too small.


    In the end, the water storage pottery in the city Lord''s mansion was moved out, but it was not very big. At most, it was the same size as the stainless steel bucket of the world where Chen Hui came.


    Fortunately, the quantity is enough. There are six such pottery in the whole city Lord''s mansion, all of which are used by Chen Hui.


    The six potteries were overhead in the open space of the city master''s mansion, and the fire was built underneath.


    Some unused herbs were picked out by Chen Hui and put on one side.


    Then, Chen Hui asked the four Shui civilians to put the same medicine into three water storage containers.


    Chen Hui once taught them this prescription. The herbs used are bupleurum, Scutellaria baicalensis, ephedra, fried almonds, honeysuckle, Forsythia suspense, burdock, notopterygium, Maolu root and raw licorice.


    "Is there any doubt?" Chen Hui asked when the four of them were adding herbs.


    "The prescription is Xuanfei decoction. It''s just right!" One of them answered immediately.


    At this time, Chen Hui asked: "what is the main symptom of Xuanfei Decoction acupuncture?"


    "Main symptoms: fever, aversion to cold, sore throat, headache, sore muscles and joints, shortness of breath, cough, less phlegm, white fur." The guy replied without hesitation.


    Chen Hui nodded with satisfaction, looked at the other and asked, "what''s the pathogenesis?"


    "The pathogenesis of the disease is that the toxin and evil attack the lung Wei, causing the lung Wei to accumulate evil and the lung to lose its circulation." The one asked immediately bowed to Chen Hui and answered.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui took advantage of this incident to make a little assessment of them.


    Chen Hui nodded again, then looked at the third one and asked, "what is the medical theory?"


    "Clearing away heat and toxin, dispersing lung and removing pathogenic factors." The third answered immediately.


    Chen Hui let out a "well", turned to the fourth and youngest one, and asked, "do you have any questions when you repeatedly look at the other three pots just now?"


    When Chen Hui asked the first three questions, they were all about prescriptions and the diseases he was treating. When he asked the fourth guy, he asked a irrelevant question.


    At this time, in front of the black emperor and the big Wizard of the Shui nationality, he was the youngest of the four. He was estimated to be 15 or 16 years old. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, I didn''t dare to say it.


    "After you have learned something, you want to treat the common people of the Shui nationality. In the future, you will often see high-level warriors and Witches of the Shui nationality, including the great wizard of the Shui nationality and the black emperor of the Shui nationality. If you can''t speak in front of them, how can you treat people?" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "to learn this method of treating diseases is to face life and death. If you learn it well, you will be a good doctor for treating diseases. If you don''t learn it well, you will be a quack for killing people!"


    "Yes, sir!" After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the young man took a deep breath and said, "I see the three pots are empty, but the herbs selected by Mr. Chen are still enough for Xuanfei decoction, so I wonder if we need other different prescriptions!"


    Chen Hui showed a happy smile on his face and nodded his head with satisfaction. He began to ask three questions. According to what he said, he put herbs into the pottery pot, but he didn''t have any doubts. This is of course due to their short learning time, but there are also problems about their understanding.


    Or it can be said that although they are smart, they are not as smart as this young man.


    To be fair, all the people of the five ethnic groups who study medicine are smart enough. In this month, Chen Hui taught them many prescriptions. From the previous answers of the three Shui civilians, we can see that they study very hard. They all remember the prescriptions that Chen Hui taught them.


    But there are some differences between cleverness and cleverness. This young man''s cleverness is not only reflected in his hard work, but also in other aspects. Seeing that the other three pots have not added the same medicinal materials, and the selected medicinal materials are still enough for the use of Xuanfei decoction, his doubts show that he observes in detail.


    "Satisfy your curiosity and solve your doubts." Chen Hui light said: "the other three pots, need to put medicine is Fangfeng, Schizonepeta tenuifolia, notopterygium, Angelica pubescens, Peucedanum, Cimicifuga, kudzu, radix paeoniae rubra, Platycodon grandiflorum, Ligusticum chuanxiong, Angelica dahurica, mint, burdock, licorice, bupleurum."


    Although Chen Hui didn''t name the prescription, he did name the medicinal materials used in it. Obviously, he wanted them to add medicinal materials to the three pots.


    The four guys immediately began to put herbs into the remaining three pots.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "this prescription is called Baidu powder. I wrote it down!"


    Four people in the addition of medicinal materials at the same time, the chorus should be!


    "This Hengcheng event is an epidemic, not an ordinary disease." Chen Hui continued: "this point should be determined at the beginning, because illness is a personal illness, but thousands of civilians in Hengcheng fall ill. This is not just a disease. The pathogenesis of Xuanfei decoction is that toxic pathogens attack Feiwei, causing Feiwei to accumulate pathogenic factors, and the lung is not xuanjiang."


    Chen Hui pointed to the three pots of Xuanfei Decoction and said, "it''s true that the symptoms are right, but the pathogenic factors of the disease are not in the lungs. They are caused by an epidemic disease and then attack the lung Wei. Therefore, we should use Baidu powder to thoroughly remove the pathogenic factors in the body. Only by doing so can we cure all the civilians in Hengcheng."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "although the two prescriptions need to be taken in two ways, they can be divided into different orders. Do you think about it, should you take Xuanfei decoction or Baidu powder first? Answer me when you''ve finished adding herbs! "


    After a short time, the medicinal materials of Baidu powder were added up.


    The four guys also gave their own answers.


    The four guys tied, and the two agreed, as opposed to the other two.


    It''s not surprising that this happens.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "you should take Xuanfei Decoction first and then Baidu powder. The toxin has attacked Feiwei and made the patient short of breath, which is likely to develop more seriously. Therefore, treat the exterior first and then the root cause! What you two think is to cut corners from the bottom. It''s a common method, but you need to distinguish priorities and write them down! "


    The two guys who gave the wrong answer agreed to speak out immediately.


    Chen Hui also said at this time: "when you study medicine, you should pay attention to the details. The observation of the details should be applied to all aspects. You study very hard and you are smart enough, but you lack the observation of the details. I asked you to take Xuanfei Decoction first and then Baidu powder. In fact, it is obvious that you should take Xuanfei Decoction first and then Baidu powder, It''s just that you don''t have enough details to observe. The Xuanfei decoction that you''d better boil first will be better. Naturally, you need to take it first! "

 Chapter 1318

    For medical teaching, Chen Hui is very serious, and will not appear any impatience.


    To have such a teacher to teach is a very lucky thing for the people of the five ethnic groups who study medicine.


    However, Chen Hui slowly discovered the problem.


    This world is a world of cultivation and respect for strength. The common people''s life in this world is hard on one hand, but on the other hand, it is because of their low social status. They seldom dare to ask Chen Hui questions, even if Chen Hui can see that they have doubts.


    The people of the five ethnic groups who followed Chen Hui to learn medical skills studied very hard about the prescriptions and the identification of various medicinal materials that Chen Hui taught them.


    But in this case, they seldom ask questions, that is to say, they seldom ask questions.


    It can even be said that they hardly ask questions.


    Naturally, Chen Hui wanted to change this situation. However, in the past month or so, although Chen Hui said several times that he could ask any questions, few people would ask questions.


    In the face of such a situation, Chen Hui can only sigh in silence, because Chen Hui is very clear that the most fundamental way to change this situation is to change the cognition of these civilians and let them know that they are not inferior.


    But the current situation of the world is so difficult to change the perception of these civilians.


    In this way, Chen Hui can only take the second place and try to improve the social status of the common people. After these common people who follow Chen Hui to learn medicine, their social status will certainly be improved.


    Just as a meal needs to be eaten one by one, things need to be done one by one.


    While preparing the decoction for Shui Hengcheng, Chen Hui also encouraged them to ask four questions and taught them carefully.


    Whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, as a doctor, we need to make a careful diagnosis of the patient and observe the patient''s condition carefully.


    And this kind of meticulous observation habit needs to be cultivated from all aspects. Only by developing this habit can we better treat patients.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard of the Shui nationality have been accompanying us all the time.


    Chen Hui taught the four civilians that they had a good view of everything. They looked at each other, nodded silently and said nothing.


    At this time, Chen Hui looked at the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the big Wizard of the Shui nationality, and said, "the big wizard, the civilians in Hengcheng City, have all fallen ill. The basic symptom is that they are all weak and weak. After a while, I''ll have to trouble you when I send the medicine to you!"


    "No harm!" The black emperor of Shui nationality waved his hand and said.


    After the Xuanfei soup is cooked, Chen Hui immediately removes the burning fire below. The black emperor of Shui nationality has already taken the Lord of Hengcheng with them and got the water storage pots from the common people''s homes. After pouring the Xuanfei soup into the water storage pots, these warriors and witches go to the common people''s homes and take medicine for the common people in Hengcheng.


    Chen Hui has already told them in advance to have a bowl for each.


    There was not much Xuanfei soup. They soon turned back. At this time, google powder was also suffering. Chen Hui asked them to put it in a water storage pot, and then give it to the common people who had taken Xuanfei soup before an hour later.


    The Shui people who were arranged to dig medicinal materials to learn medical skills sent them after the wizard and warrior distributed wangoogle powder.


    Chen Hui accepted the medicinal materials and asked them to continue to dig them.


    Fortunately, herbs are everywhere in the world, so it''s not hard to find them.


    The two pronged treatment started step by step.


    Once again, the big wizard and the black emperor of the Shui nationality shuttled through Hengcheng with the well-made Xuanfei soup. One by one, they entered the homes of the common people and gave them Xuanfei soup.


    "According to the tiger warrior, today anyway, let all the people in Hengcheng take medicine once." Shui Heidi and the great wizard said after they came out of a civilian''s home.


    The Shui Heidi and the great wizard, as well as two warriors, are responsible for the civilians in the south of Hengcheng, the Lord of Hengcheng and other warriors and wizards. They are responsible for the other three directions. They divide the four areas by the two straight lines between the four gates to avoid omission.


    There is not much Xuanfei soup left this time. The great wizard of Shui nationality gave Xuanfei soup to two warriors. He walked slowly with the black emperor of Shui nationality and said, "the poor who drank Xuanfei soup first have seen the effect. We must meet the requirements of tiger warriors."


    "Thanks to the tigers this time." The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and said, "when you found the tiger warrior, how was it?"


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality tells the black emperor of Shui nationality what happened when he found Chen Hui.


    "Do you believe that he is a warrior of the wood tribe?" The black emperor of the Shui nationality asked in a deep voice, and without waiting for the big wizard to answer, he told Chen Hui about the acupuncture treatment.


    There is no doubt that acupuncture treatment is very magical to Heidi of Shui nationality.


    The great wizard of the Shui nationality has never seen Chen Hui''s acupuncture therapy, but he knows that the black emperor thinks that this acupuncture therapy is very mysterious, so it must be very mysterious.


    Moreover, according to Heidi, this kind of acupuncture therapy is really mysterious.


    After finishing Chen Hui''s acupuncture treatment, the black emperor of Shui nationality stopped talking and looked at the great wizard instead.


    It is obvious that the words made by Heidi of Shui nationality are a supplement to the previous question.


    The great wizard pondered for a moment and said, "but he is indeed a warrior, and his aura attribute is also a wood Aura!"


    "Remember that wood wizard back then?" The black emperor of Shui nationality said in a low voice: "at that time, it was my father''s reign, and you just became a wizard at that time?"


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality is no more than a few years older than Heidi, and they are basically small.


    The father of the great wizard of the Shui nationality was a wizard with six levels of cultivation. He was the right-hand assistant of the father of the last black emperor of the Shui nationality.


    After the death of the father of the black emperor of the Shui nationality, the black emperor of the Shui nationality succeeded to the throne. The father of the great wizard of the Shui nationality was still alive at that time. He once assisted the black emperor of the Shui Nationality for two times. The great wizard of the Shui nationality has lived in the royal city since childhood, and has a lot to do with the black emperor. In addition, he is indeed a qualified person, diligent in cultivation, and has reached the peak of the seven level cultivation of the wizard, This became the first person under the black emperor of Shui nationality.


    At that time, the great wizard of Shui nationality and the black emperor of Shui nationality had met a young wizard of Mu nationality.


    "What happened decades ago?" The big Wizard of Shui nationality frowned and said, "does the black emperor think that it is true?"


    "Hard to say!" The black emperor of Shui nationality also frowned and said, "I just feel that this tiger warrior is very strange for his extraordinary ability."

 Chapter 1319

    Hearing this, the great wizard frowned and took a furtive look at the black emperor.


    Although there is a little age difference between Shui Heidi and the great wizard, they grow up together. Shui Heidi has enough knowledge of his childhood companion. He knows what he is thinking in his heart at this time, so he can secretly look at himself like this.


    "Are you worried that I believe in the language of the wood wizard in those years, so that I believe that the tiger warrior is the birth of the emperor star, and the five tribes will harm him?" The black emperor of Shui nationality asked with a smile.


    Although he grew up as a child, the black emperor of the Shui nationality is already a king. When he was a child, the big Wizard of the Shui nationality always had a sense of propriety. He knew what to say, what not to say, what to ask and what not to ask.


    I have seen the wood wizard, the big wizard and the black emperor, and I know his prophecy.


    Although Chen Hui is a tiger warrior of the Mu nationality, the medical skills displayed at this time are obviously unprecedented. At this time, the black emperor of the Shui nationality will mention the past events of decades ago, and it is such a topic that the great wizard of the Shui nationality will naturally think about this aspect.


    However, the big Wizard of the Shui nationality also knows enough about the black emperor of the Shui nationality. Knowing that the black emperor of the Shui nationality is talking with a smile like this, he doesn''t have this idea at all.


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality was relieved and said: "no matter what the prophecy is, you are the king of a clan. Now when something happens to the constant city of Shui nationality, we are helpless. The actions of the fierce tiger warrior are all in front of our witches and warriors. What we can see is that the fierce tiger warrior did not have any selfishness to save the people of the constant city of Shui nationality, It''s only natural that we should be grateful to the tigers! "


    The great wizard of the Shui nationality didn''t answer the words of the black emperor of the Shui nationality directly, but said such words euphemistically, obviously paying attention to the skills of speaking.


    There is no doubt that the words of the great wizard of the Shui nationality mildly expressed his worries and answered the black emperor of the Shui nationality. He really thought so just now.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality waved his hand and said, "I really want to have a deep chat with the tiger warrior, but I''m afraid it''s too abrupt. It''s not like what you think!"


    "Deep talk?" The big Wizard of Shui nationality frowned in doubt.


    "I had a conversation with tiger warrior at the banquet before!" The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and said, "he was born in the tribe of wood witches in those years. Later, he went to the capital for exchange. But unexpectedly, the leader and the wizard of the capital of wood nationality came up with money. The leader of the tiger warrior''s tribe resisted with a group of warriors, killed the leader and the wizard of the capital, and the tiger warrior moved into the capital with the leader of the tribe."


    With these words, the black emperor of the Shui nationality looked at the great wizard of the Shui nationality and said, "that wood wizard, his prophecy, and the fierce tiger warrior all came from the wood tribe, which lives in the mountains. Does the great wizard think it''s a coincidence?"


    Hearing the words of the black emperor of the Shui nationality, the great wizard of the Shui nationality can''t help but frown. If there are more coincidences, it''s no coincidence.


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality shook his head slowly, but he didn''t say anything.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality smiles and shakes his head slowly. He knows that when he shakes his head and doesn''t speak, he is suspicious, but not sure.


    "There''s one thing I''ve been worrying about!" Shui Heidi said at this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the big Wizard of the Shui nationality.


    "At that time, the children of the five ethnic groups almost died!" The black emperor of the Shui nationality said this and continued: "it happened after his father learned of the prophecy. It became his heart disease and part of the reason why he died of depression. If it didn''t happen to all the five nationalities, his father would really suffer injustice!"


    The big Wizard of the Shui nationality suddenly realized that the black emperor of the Shui nationality wanted to have a deep chat with Chen Hui. A large part of the reason was that he said, "I''ll try this out."


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded and said, "the tiger warrior talks with me and always keeps a wary mind. It''s inevitable that the big wizard will come forward and try to talk with the tiger warrior about the past. Maybe the tiger warrior knows something. After all, the wood wizard is also from his tribe."


    After a pause, the black emperor of the Shui nationality continued: "the treatment of the people of Hengcheng has been carried out step by step. It''s time for the tiger warrior to have a rest. The wizard can go to the tiger warrior. If you have any news, you can tell the tiger warrior. I want to talk to him in person!"


    When the great wizard of Shui promised to make a sound, he saluted the black emperor of Shui. Then he went to the city Lord''s mansion and found Chen Hui. He took Chen Hui out of the city Lord''s mansion and came to a quiet place.


    "What can the great wizard do for me?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously.


    "Can the tiger warriors know something about the past of their own clan?" The big Wizard of Shui nationality pondered for a while and asked this sentence.


    "If you have something to say to the wizard, please tell me." "I don''t know much about the past of the ethnic group," Chen said


    "Your tribe, there was a wizard who went on a tour in those years. Did the tiger warrior know about it?" The big wizard nodded and asked.


    "Yes, that wizard in those days was the elder martial brother of the wizard in our group now!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "he has never been back to the ethnic group, and he doesn''t know where he has gone!"


    "He''s dead!" The big Wizard of Shui nationality said in a deep voice.


    "Dead?" Chen Hui was surprised and asked, "how does the wizard know?"


    The Shui wizard looked at Chen Hui and said, "tiger warrior, this matter involves some unknown secrets. If the tiger warrior doesn''t know much about the past of the ethnic group, he doesn''t need to ask any more. I think the current Wizard of your ethnic group should know more about Hengcheng. When the tiger Warrior returns to the capital, please give the wizard a message that his elder martial brother is dead, If you want to know more information, please invite him to meet Heidi in shuizu King City


    "The black emperor knows about it, too?" Chen Hui asked with a frown.


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality nodded silently and said, "it''s because of the conversation between Heidi and the tiger warrior that I learned that the tiger warrior came from the tribe of the wood wizard that I told the tiger warrior about it. It''s very important. If the tiger warrior doesn''t know the inside story, don''t ask."


    "Great wizard, I know a lot about it." Chen Hui laughed and said, "instead of letting the wizard from the capital come here, the wizard might as well tell me directly!"


    "It seems that the tiger warrior really knows a lot." The big Wizard of Shui nationality pondered for a moment and said, "tiger warrior, would you like to talk to me, Shui nationality and black emperor?"

 Chapter 1320

    Even if the big Wizard of the Shui nationality doesn''t say this, the black emperor of the Shui nationality wants to talk with Chen Hui. Chen Hui is also very clear that the black emperor of the Shui nationality is full of curiosity about his medical skills, and may even speculate about himself.


    However, what Chen Hui didn''t expect was that the big Wizard of the Shui nationality told the story of the group of friends who went out to look for more signs of the birth of the emperor.


    Moreover, both the big wizard and the black emperor knew that the wizard had died.


    Before going out, the wizard of Peng''s tribe told Peng''s father and his younger martial brother everything, and asked his younger martial brother to move out of the village and live in the cave on the mountain.


    Because there is a more hidden cave in the cave, the virtual shadow of the bronze tripod is in this cave.


    The younger martial brother of the Mu wizard, who is now the capital wizard, is very clear about the birth of the emperor star, and he is also very concerned about the whereabouts of his elder martial brother.


    Now that we know that the elder martial brother of the wizard in the capital is dead, we must thoroughly understand this matter and convey it to the old wizard after returning to the capital.


    What the big Wizard of Shui nationality said is unrealistic, because when it comes to Chen Hui''s affairs, the old wizard will never say it. There is no doubt about that.


    The intention of what the great wizard of the Shui nationality said is already very obvious, that is, to exchange information with the old wizard. Without the same important information exchange, the Shui nationality will not say what happened to the wood Wizard of that year.


    Chen Hui went back to convey the news of the wood wizard to the old wizard, who naturally wanted to find out how and where his elder martial brother died in those years!


    In the absence of Chen Hui, if Chen Hui''s information is involved, the old wizard will not be able to divulge it. It is very likely that he will not be able to know other information.


    In this case, it''s better for Chen Hui to find out everything directly and convey the news of the elder wizard to him when he returns to the capital of the Mu nationality.


    Instead of saying anything more, Chen Hui made a gesture of invitation.


    The big wizard nodded and took Chen Hui to find the black emperor.


    Soon, Chen Hui and the big Wizard of the Shui nationality joined up with the black emperor of the Shui nationality.


    "I''ve been in Hengcheng city for many days. Let''s go out and get some air." Shui Heidi said at this time.


    Chen Hui, the great wizard of the Shui nationality and the black emperor of the Shui nationality walk out of the gate of Hengcheng.


    There are Aqua warriors and witches in the peripheral area of Hengcheng. People are not allowed to enter this Hengcheng. Naturally, it is very quiet around.


    As he walked, the black emperor of Shui nationality said: "when my father was in power, he took a group of warriors of Shui nationality out of the King City to hunt. He met the wood Wizard of your nationality in the dense forest. When he met him, he was seriously injured. My father took him back to the King City of Shui nationality. A few days later, he died because of his serious injury."


    "What wound?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Internal injury!" The black emperor of the Shui nationality replied, "he is a wizard. He can heal his wounds by casting his own magic."


    Chen Hui nodded in silence. At this time, the human Wizard of the five nationalities could only heal the wound, but could not do anything about the internal injury. Since he was seriously injured, or injured his internal organs, he could live in the aquarium King City for a few days. Basically, one thing can be concluded that the aquarium must have tried to extend his life.


    "Thank you for your help Chen huichong the black emperor arched his hand and said.


    "You, the wizard, have been talking to my father for a few days when you are sober." The black emperor of Shui nationality continued: "my father asked him who had done this to him, but he refused to say it all the time."


    After a pause, the black emperor of Shui nationality said: "he has been tortured for a long time. His whole body is injured, but he can''t use aura to heal his wounds. These wounds are healed by the wizard of Shui nationality."


    "It''s my father who healed his wounds," the big Wizard of the aquarium said at this time


    Chen Hui did not say thanks to the big Wizard of Shui nationality, but just arched his hand to express his gratitude.


    At this time, the big Wizard of Shui nationality said: "the wizard of your group is feigning death. It seems that he was tortured to the extent of feigning death at that time instead of feigning death himself."


    At this time, the black emperor of Shui nationality stopped, looked at Chen Hui and said, "it''s good to say that people are dying. This wizard of your tribe has talked with my father a lot. What he is going to do when he goes out, and some of his ideas, all told my father."


    "What does he think?" Chen Hui smiles and says, "it''s his prophecy."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality looked at Chen Hui.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui was able to say this because he knew about the wizard at that time, and he knew it in great detail.


    Chen Hui is also very clear that since the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard of the Shui nationality have said this in detail, especially the wood wizard, who talked a lot with the father of the black emperor of the Shui nationality a few days before his death, must have told him everything. Moreover, the wood wizard should think that the black emperor of the Shui nationality is trustworthy.


    Otherwise, he is going to die. Why should he tell the father of Heidi?


    "It seems that the father of the black emperor must be the same as the black emperor. He thinks that the benevolent king is the master!" Chen Hui continued: "this wizard of my ethnic group must think that the father of black emperor is a trustworthy person!"


    "Maybe there''s a reason why my father saved him." At this time, the black emperor of Shui nationality said: "since the tiger warrior mentioned the word" prophecy ", the language is said by the Witches of your group. Is that the prophecy of the birth of emperor star?"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "this is just a prophecy of the wizard. There is no sign to speak of."


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality shook his head with a smile and said: "although the five wizards have different aura attributes and different means of observing the celestial phenomena, they all have the same goal, because we have a sky over our heads!"


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui asked.


    "The prophecies of the Witches of your tribe are emerging bit by bit." The black emperor of Shui nationality looked at Chen Hui and said.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I only know the prophecy of the wizard of my own tribe. But I don''t know how far the prophecy is."


    "The sky is changing." The big wizard nodded and explained: "moreover, this kind of change is within the wizard''s prophecy. Therefore, black emperor and I believe in the prophecy of the birth of emperor star."

 Chapter 1321

    The great wizard of Shui nationality told Chen Hui in detail what kind of celestial changes the wood wizard predicted.


    In fact, it''s basically some changes in astrology.


    However, Chen Hui knows a little about it, because he only knows a little about astronomy.


    Like the Big Dipper.


    Chen Hui didn''t know many of the stars mentioned by the great wizard of Shui nationality, which made Chen Hui sigh in his heart, no culture, it''s terrible!


    At this time, Chen Hui only felt that he was illiterate!


    However, Chen Hui was soon relieved that this world was not the past of the world he came from, but another world. The stars in the night sky, which he had never heard of, should also be a normal phenomenon.


    According to the great wizard of Shui nationality, the wizard of Mu nationality accurately predicted the moving track and brightness of six stars in the night sky.


    Of course, brightness refers to the brightness of people standing in the night sky, the naked eye to see.


    The movement of stars in the night sky, and the change of brightness, in the eyes of people in this world, is indeed quite amazing.


    In Chen Hui''s view, however, it is not so magical.


    Although this world is a strange one, which can''t be described by common sense, the world where Chen Hui came has proved that human beings live on the earth, and the earth can revolve and rotate. A circle of rotation is a day, and a circle of revolution is a year.


    The stars in the night sky are other planets. They are not stationary. They are also like the earth. They will rotate and rotate.


    The time of each star''s revolution and rotation is different. The wizard of the Kemu tribe has been away from the tribe for decades, which is enough time for the stars he predicted to change their position and brightness.


    The so-called brightness of stars is just the distance from the earth.


    There is no air pollution in this world. As long as it is a clear and cloudless night, it is really a starry sky, so the scenery is very beautiful.


    But the brightness of the stars is different, because the distance between the stars and the earth is different.


    However, this knowledge is not necessarily applicable to the world, and Chen Hui naturally will not say it, because the great wizard of the aquarium has directly told Chen Hui all the results, that is, he and the black emperor of the aquarium have no doubt about the prediction of the birth of the emperor.


    At this time, Chen Hui really wanted to ask the black emperor of the aquarium that he believed in the prophecy of the birth of the emperor. If it really happened, what would he do?


    However, Chen Hui is also very clear that this is definitely not the time to ask this question.


    Even if the black emperor of the Shui nationality has no doubt about him, he is too sensitive to ask this question. I''m afraid that it will make the black emperor of the Shui nationality directly associate himself with the birth of the emperor star.


    "What else do the great wizard and the black emperor want to know?" Chen Hui said at this time: "as long as I know, there will be no concealment."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the great wizard of Shui nationality looks at the black emperor of Shui nationality.


    Obviously, Heidi seems to have important information to know.


    After pondering for a long time, the black emperor of the Shui nationality asked in a deep voice, "did you inform the green emperor when you said this prophecy?"


    The black emperor of Shui nationality asked this question, sighed and continued: "tiger warrior, don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any idea of interfering in the affairs of Mu nationality!"


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "as far as I know, no! This prophecy is very important. Even if it is said by the Witches of my group, it will not be told to anyone who does not believe it. It was said to the father of Heidi that year, which is beyond my expectation. "


    The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded silently, but he still had doubts and said, "the tiger warrior is still young. When the wizard left your group, the tiger warrior was not born, was he?"


    It was decades ago that the elder brother of the old wizard left the clan, but Chen Hui is obviously not that old now.


    In fact, the meaning of Shui Heidi''s words is to ask Chen Hui why he is so sure.


    "It''s about the leader of my tribe." Chen Hui explained: "when the wizard of our ethnic group left, he was the father of the city leader. At that time, he was still living in a remote ethnic community. Before he left, the wizard told the leader of the ethnic group and his younger martial brother this prediction."


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "no one in the clan knows this prophecy except for them. The elder brother of the old wizard left the clan in order to find more evidence of the birth of the emperor star. I think he should have told the father of the black emperor, too?"


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded and said, "yes, the wizard of your group once said that the birth of the emperor star must be able to find a powerful explanation, but he can''t do it!"


    "I can learn about the witches who left the tribe in those years because I am the one around the Lord of the city." Chen Hui nodded and said, "besides me, there is also the daughter of the city leader who knows about this. Other people don''t know about it. Naturally, they won''t tell the emperor!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor of Shui nationality nodded again.


    "I don''t know why the black Emperor cared about the Qing emperor. Does he know about it?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "My father has passed away for many years, and I have succeeded Heidi for many years." The black emperor of Shui nationality said in a low voice: "you were a wizard of the ethnic group. You talked with my father for many days. Then something happened!"


    "What about the children of the five ethnic groups?" Chen Hui said in a deep voice.


    "The tiger warrior knows this?" The black emperor asked in surprise.


    "Since the Witches of our ethnic group have prophesied the birth of the emperor star, they will be very concerned about the events of the five ethnic groups, even though they live in remote places. It was so strange that so many children died. The leader of the ethnic group knew that." Chen Hui said: "just because I know the prediction, I have some bad guesses about it."


    "The prophecy of the birth of the emperor star, now, the five nationalities should have some guess." At this time, the great wizard of Shui nationality said: "after all, the celestial phenomena have changed. However, in those years, these celestial phenomena did not appear, but there were so many children of five nationalities who died, but the reason could not be found out. This changed the flavor."


    Hearing the words of the great wizard, the black emperor sighed again and said, "although people don''t say it, they all suspect that my father ordered to do it in those years. After all these years, the celestial phenomena have changed. The change of the language of the wizard in your group is more like a real thing. It''s my father who did it in those years. It''s a real injustice!"

 Chapter 1322

    Chen Hui frowned suspiciously. He didn''t quite understand what the black emperor of Shui meant. Why did the black emperor of Shui, who was the father of the black emperor of Shui, even after talking with the wood wizard for several days, know his prophecy of the birth of the emperor star? Why did he suffer a lot of injustice in the case of the children of five nationalities?


    However, there is one thing for sure about the words of Shui Heidi. Since it is a real injustice, it shows that the matter of the children of the five nationalities has nothing to do with the father of Shui Heidi. He didn''t do it, and he didn''t participate in it.


    When Chen Hui learned about the children of the five ethnic groups, he had some conjectures. The most suspect was the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, because at present, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality has a higher status among the five ethnic groups.


    Although Huang Di is not the only one who has the final say, the four clan kings are unlikely to oppose the proposal put forward by Tu Huang Di.


    In other words, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality is already a bit of a five ethnic group co leader, but it is not so clear. When it comes to real events, it is still the five ethnic groups and five emperors'' joint discussion.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s puzzled eyes, the black emperor of Shui nationality had no choice but to smile and say: "Shui nationality is good at poison!"


    Hearing the words of the black emperor of the Shui nationality, Chen Hui suddenly realized that there was something very strange about the children of the five nationalities in those years. Chen Hui was not very clear about the specific situation. Now he can almost know something about it through the words of the black emperor of the Shui nationality.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "I only know about this matter, but I don''t know the specific situation. According to Heidi, there was no injury to the children of the five ethnic groups in those years?"


    "No The black emperor of Shui nationality replied without hesitation.


    Chen Hui nodded silently. He couldn''t find out the injury and died inexplicably. He must have been suspected of poisoning and died.


    "Now, can the tiger warrior understand?" Asked the great wizard of the aquarium at this time.


    "Almost!" Chen Hui pondered for a while, and said: "in those years, the incident of children of five ethnic groups could not be found out. Naturally, they would be suspected to have died of poisoning. Shui nationality is the most suspected. However, this kind of incident has no real evidence and can''t be confused. The most likely thing is to discuss it secretly behind the back. Is that right?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor sighed helplessly and nodded silently.


    "Although the other four ethnic groups and four emperors didn''t say anything, the four ethnic groups didn''t say anything, but it''s just obvious that they didn''t say anything." The black emperor of Shui nationality was silent for a long time before he said: "even the Shui nationality, it''s hard to avoid such speculation. My father traced this matter for a long time. Unfortunately, it happened after the death of your group wizard, and before his death, my father talked with him for a few days, which made him more suspicious."


    After a pause, the black emperor of Shui nationality continued: "my father suspected that the person who tormented the Witches of your group was the real murderer, but the person who tormented him, the Witches of your group, refused to say anything at that time. This is the reason why my father could only doubt but had no evidence."


    At this time, Chen Hui finally understood why the black emperor of Shui nationality asked himself whether the green emperor of Mu nationality knew the prophecy.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality, to be exact, is the father of the black emperor of Shui nationality. At that time, he failed to ask the wood wizard who tortured him.


    This happened in the front, but what happened next was that shortly after the death of the wood wizard, the children of the five ethnic groups died for no reason.


    The inexplicable death of the children of the five ethnic groups made the Shui people suspicious. The first one to bear the brunt of the suspicion was the black emperor of the Shui people at that time, who is now the father of the black emperor of the Shui people.


    The black emperor of Shui Nationality in those years, when he thought about it later, must have suspected that the person who tortured the wood wizard must be the culprit.


    When the wood wizard asked the black emperor who tortured him, he didn''t mention it. It''s thought-provoking.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hui looked at the black emperor of the Shui nationality and asked, "is the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality now the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality back then?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the big Wizard of Shui nationality and the black emperor of Shui nationality look at each other, and they all show a puzzled look. Chen Hui, as a member of the Mu nationality, doesn''t even know about the emperors of his own ethnic group?


    "In a corner!" Chen Hui said with a smile, "I''m not very clear about this information. I just know something about my ethnic group."


    "Yes, the current Qing emperor is about 70 years old." The big wizard nodded and gave Chen Hui a positive answer.


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "the father of the black emperor must have been thinking about it. He was tortured, but he didn''t mention the person who tortured him. Obviously, there is a reason. Because of this reason, everything has a direction to guess, which is also the reason why the black Emperor asked me that question just now."


    The black emperor nodded and said nothing more, but the meaning was obvious.


    Chen Hui looked at the black emperor of the Shui nationality and said, "the city Lord and I, as well as the younger martial brother of the wizard in those years, have some different guesses about this matter."


    "What guess?" The black emperor asked immediately.


    "All speculation based on interests." Chen Hui explained: "the birth of the emperor star and the five nationalities'' common master is the prophecy of the wizard of our nationality in those days."


    The black emperor and the great wizard of Shui nationality nodded at Chen Hui''s words.


    Chen Hui continued: "the Tu emperor is the first to bear the brunt of the damage to the interests of the five ethnic groups. Although most of the affairs of the five ethnic groups are discussed by the five emperors, the Tu emperor is in a slightly higher position after all. The birth of the emperor star and the five ethnic groups'' co ownership means that there will be an emperor leading the five ethnic groups, Naturally, the Tu emperor will be reduced to the same position as the other four nationalities and four emperors. "


    "My father had thought about it that way, but there was no evidence to show that." The black emperor of Shui nationality said: "moreover, if the wizard of your tribe is tortured by the Tu nationality and wants to get some information from him, he has no reason not to tell my father, because saying it is tantamount to warning my father. Although my father failed to save his life, my father saved him."


    "Heidi didn''t understand me." Chen Hui said in a low voice: "this matter, combined with the situation in those years, can make our ethnic group wizard suffer a lot, but they are not willing to say that the person is most likely a mu people. We don''t have to rule out this point. I say the conjecture based on the benefit to make the black emperor think about whether there is such a possibility, in which there are hidden things?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor of Shui nationality suddenly frowned.

 Chapter 1323

    At that time, the affairs of the children of the five ethnic groups, whether they are the current Heidi or the current Heidi''s father, all firmly believe that it must be related to the prediction of the birth of the emperor star.


    What Chen Hui said was based on the consideration of interests. It''s not that they didn''t think that if the emperor star was born, the biggest loss of interests would be the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality.


    However, the black emperor of that year, that is, the father and king of the black emperor of today, checked this matter in those years, but did not find any clues related to the Yellow Emperor.


    Chen Hui didn''t know how much trouble the children of the five ethnic groups had in those years, and how far they had been investigated. He couldn''t help asking at this time.


    Shui Heidi told Chen Hui everything in detail.


    There was a lot of noise about the inexplicable death of the five ethnic groups. It can be said that the five ethnic groups were angry!


    The emperor of Tu nationality took the lead in investigating this matter, but the helpless reality is that there is no clue.


    As time goes by, the matter will finally come to an end.


    The whole process of investigation lasted almost a year.


    During this period, some conjectures that will not be said in front of the Shui people, that is, conjectures that the Shui people are poisoning, spread quietly.


    For this reason, after the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality announced the end of the investigation, the black emperor of the Shui nationality was still unwilling to lead the wizard and warrior of the Shui Nationality for another period of time.


    Unfortunately, nothing has been found.


    What''s more, the black emperor of the Shui nationality has been tracking down this incident, which has not brought good influence, or simply has not eliminated the saying behind the back of the Shui nationality that it is suspected that the Shui nationality has poisoned. On the contrary, it has become more and more intense. There is even a rumor that the black emperor of the Shui nationality is deliberately continuing to track down, just to show it to the other four nationalities.


    Because of these rumors, the black emperor of the Shui nationality was miserable and depressed. Naturally, it became his biggest knot, and he was still worried about it before he died.


    Even now the black emperor of Shui nationality thinks that his father died of depression because of this.


    In other words, what happened in those years is also a knot of the current black emperor of Shui nationality, but it is not as serious as his father.


    Now the black emperor of Shui nationality obviously wants to investigate the children''s affairs of the five nationalities in those years. However, it has been so many years and there is no clue in those years. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult now.


    Chen Hui sighed silently and said: "the whole thing is very chaotic. If you don''t say it, it was wrong for the Shui people not to do it. It was wrong for them to do too much. They didn''t please each other inside and outside."


    In fact, what Chen Hui wants to say is that there are no people inside and outside, which is more appropriate.


    However, it is obviously inappropriate to say such a thing in front of the current black emperor of the Shui nationality. Chen Hui has no choice but to say that he is not flattered inside and outside.


    "Yes The black emperor of the Shui nationality sighed: "when rumors appear behind the scenes, it''s wrong to do anything. It''s wrong not to do anything!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and asked, "are the black emperor and the great wizard very curious about my treatment?"


    The black emperor of Shui nationality and the great wizard looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "my method of treatment may have attracted the attention and suspicion of the Qing emperor."


    "Oh?" The black emperor of the Shui nationality, with an interesting look on his face, asked: "it''s inevitable to attract the attention of the Qing emperor. After all, your method of treatment is related to the life and death of the five nationalities. Such a magical method of treatment is bound to increase the population of the five nationalities. How can I begin to doubt you?"


    "Just because this method of treating diseases has never appeared, the Qing emperor of Mu nationality may suspect that I was the emperor star." Chen Hui said with a smile at this time.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality looked at each other again, but they didn''t say anything.


    Because Chen Hui''s words are actually telling them that he was not born as emperor star.


    Even if the black emperor of the Shui nationality looks very elegant, the great wizard of the Shui nationality also looks like a kind person. But there is a saying that people should not be ugly.


    There is also a more serious one, which is called the heart separated from the belly.


    It is Chen Hui''s bounden duty to cure and save people, because he is always a doctor.


    But doctors also need to protect themselves.


    In the face of such a situation, Chen Hui will never say that he was born of emperor star.


    "Maybe I will go to the King City of Mu nationality soon. I have told Heidi about this. If Heidi wants to investigate the children incident of five nationalities, maybe I can help Heidi after I go to the King City." Chen Hui said at this time: "as for the wizard who was traveling in my group, I have told the black emperor what I know!"


    The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and said: "for the green emperor of Mu nationality, I can only say that the city is very deep. This time, the Hengcheng of Shui nationality has already inherited the favor of the fierce tiger warrior. The fierce tiger warrior should not act rashly when he goes to the King City of Mu nationality, otherwise, he will be in danger!"


    "After all, we are Shui people. It''s inconvenient for us to intervene in the affairs of Mu people. It would be better if things were earlier," the big Wizard of Shui said


    "Earlier?" Chen Hui asked in surprise.


    "If the green Emperor didn''t order you to go to the king''s city, it''s a step earlier. I can go to the king''s city of the Mu nationality in person, and ask for the tiger warrior to come to our Shui nationality. As long as the tiger warrior is in our Shui nationality, I can choose whether to go back to the Mu nationality or not." The black emperor of Shui nationality said in a deep voice.


    There is no doubt that the words of the black emperor of Shui nationality reveal absolute strength.


    In other words, the black emperor of Shui nationality must not be afraid to fight with the green emperor of Mu nationality.


    Hearing this, Chen Hui said with a smile: "it''s not too late at this time, because I''m not ready to go to the king''s city. It should be some time before I receive the order from the king''s city!"


    "Oh? In this case, tiger warrior intends to come to our aquarium for a period of time? " The black emperor asked immediately.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "if Heidi really wants to thank me for solving this epidemic for shuihengcheng, please ask Heidi to let me stay in shuizu for a while!"


    "It''s not difficult!" The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and said: "I have said before that as long as I can do what Shui nationality can do, the tiger warrior will certainly help you do it."


    "Thank you, Heidi!" Chen Hui arched his hand and said, "the black emperor is a man who pays great attention to his promise, and so am I. as a member of the Mu nationality, I always want to listen to the order of the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality. It''s a matter of time before I go to the king''s city. As I said just now, after I go to the king''s city of the Mu nationality, I will certainly fulfill my promise by investigating the children of the five nationalities in those years."


    "It''s going to take a long time!" "Since the tiger warrior has decided to stay in the aquarium for a while, we can discuss it slowly," said the great wizard of the aquarium

 Chapter 1324

    Although Chen Hui still had a certain amount of time to practice when he was teaching the medical skills and herbs of the five nationalities, he was still short of time.


    Although there is no order to go to the King City of the Mu nationality, the wizard of the King City will not be aimless. This kind of gossip is also credible.


    When Chen Hui went to the king''s city, every move would be under the eye of the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality. At that time, Chen Hui''s real accomplishments and his ability to use the magic of the five nationalities would be exposed sooner or later.


    Time, for Chen Hui, is really important.


    Judging from what the black emperor of Shui nationality said, he can help Chen Hui win a long time. Although it is impossible to stay in Shui nationality all the time, the time that the black emperor of Shui nationality can delay for Chen Hui is certainly quite important.


    After talking with Chen Hui, Shui Heidi and the great wizard, they didn''t talk much more.


    After all, Chen Hui has decided to stay in Shui Nationality for some time, and there is plenty of time to discuss.


    Chen Hui''s method and step-by-step treatment are all we need to do to solve the epidemic situation in Hengcheng.


    Because this whole day, after taking the decoction, there were no more symptoms of aggravation and shortness of breath.


    The symptoms of the common people in Hengcheng of Shui nationality are alleviated, which makes the black emperor and the great wizard of Shui nationality relaxed a lot.


    Seven days is not a long time. During this period, the supply of medicinal materials is a big problem. Fortunately, the Shui people of Chen Huijiao have no problem in identifying medicinal materials. Although the supply of medicinal materials is somewhat reluctant, there is no problem.


    Even so, the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard, as well as the city master and other wizards and warriors, began to take the Decoction in the next three days.


    After everything started to go step by step, Chen Hui was not so busy. He, the black emperor of Shui nationality and the great wizard began to investigate the cause of the Hengcheng epidemic.


    The cause is not difficult to investigate or complicated.


    Just like Chen Hui''s previous analysis, there is no problem with the water source. Basically, it is certain that there is a problem with the game.


    Heng City of these civilians, are living in Heng City, are neighbors, a simple inquiry, found a clue, that is, the first attack of the civilian home.


    There are four people in this civilian family, their parents and two children. When they came back from hunting, there was a young chicken.


    Young chicken is the name of this time. In fact, it is the world''s pheasant from which Chen Hui came.


    Although this thing is a little bigger than the world Chen Hui came to, the meat of pheasant is not very good, so no one is willing to deal with it.


    After all, pheasant is not as easy to handle as other prey. It needs to be plucked, and other prey is meat after being skinned.


    No one was willing to clean up and gave it to the civilian directly. After the civilian''s father took back the pheasant and dealt with it, he and his wife did not eat it, but gave it to their two children.


    These two children are the first patients to get sick, and they are also the first patients with shortness of breath and aggravating symptoms.


    Chen Hui, the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard, asked in great detail for fear of missing something.


    Facts have proved that it was the pheasant that caused the epidemic, which is the same as the avian influenza in the world that Chen Hui came from.


    After investigating the epidemic, seven days later, the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality were still worried. After another three days, the civilians in Hengcheng never had such symptoms again, so they were completely relieved.


    The Lord of Hengcheng had great insight and summoned all the people of Hengcheng to go out and stand on the street. The black emperor of Shui nationality, the great wizard and Chen Hui all stood on the north wall.


    The Lord of Hengcheng simply talked about the epidemic situation in Hengcheng, and led the people of Hengcheng to kneel down and salute the black emperor of Shui nationality.


    The way of salute in this world is nothing more than a bow ceremony. Kneeling and kowtowing is the most solemn etiquette.


    Generally speaking, the only people who can accept the kneeling ceremony are the five nationalities and five emperors. Even the great wizard of Shui nationality kneels down to salute the black emperor of Shui nationality.


    Chen Hui wanted to kneel down, but he was caught by the black emperor.


    "No, no way." Chen Hui struggled hard.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality shook his head firmly. Then he stood on the wall and looked at the people in Hengcheng. He raised his breath and said, "you people of Hengcheng, the disease in Hengcheng is due to the tiger warrior of Mu nationality. Although I am the black emperor of Shui nationality, I have no way to deal with this sudden disease. I am sorry to say that what you kneel down to is not me, but the tiger warrior of Mu nationality, He is everyone''s life-saving benefactor, when you kneel down! "


    As soon as the words of Heidi of Shui nationality came out, the people of Hengcheng of Shui nationality immediately knelt on the ground and never got up.


    "Come on, come on, how can this make it possible?" Chen Hui rushed to the black emperor of Shui nationality and said.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality ordered the people of Hengcheng to get up.


    The Lord of Hengcheng ordered Hengcheng to return to normal from now on. Those who should go to do farm work, those who should start hunting, should go hunting.


    However, only one was added, and no more Pheasant Hunting was allowed.


    Chen Hui quickly said: "Lord, this epidemic is not only contagious among people, but also among prey. If you find dead prey during hunting, don''t bring it back. At the same time, don''t hunt the same kind of prey. If you find dead prey, you should also burn it."


    The city master nodded and told Chen Hui what he said to the warriors who were in charge of hunting.


    "Tiger warrior, these diseases will spread among the prey. What can we do?" The Lord of Hengcheng frowned and said, "there are thousands of people in Hengcheng who still need prey as food. Once the prey is like this, are there no prey to hunt?"


    "Don''t worry, Lord." Chen Hui said with a smile: "my method of treating diseases actually originated from observing the prey. The prey is just our saying. They live outside and get sick like human beings. However, they have an instinct that they will find the corresponding herbs to eat by themselves. Although this situation will exist for a while, they will cure themselves soon, You don''t have to worry about it then. Just pay a little attention now. "


    "I see!" The Lord of Hengcheng nodded and said.


    "Moreover, what I have just said is the most serious situation. Generally speaking, they do not necessarily live in the same area. Pheasants do not necessarily have other prey in the area where they live. Different species are not necessarily infected. I just consider the worst situation." Chen Hui said: "the city master should not worry too much."


    At this time, the black emperor of Shui nationality said to the Lord of Hengcheng: "the great wizard and I are going to the King City of Mu nationality. During this time, the tiger warrior will be hosted by you and will be responsible for the safety of the tiger!"

 Chapter 1325

    Chen Hui lives in Hengcheng, the Shui nationality. Naturally, the Lord of Hengcheng treats Chen Hui as a distinguished guest. He does his best not to say that he is the best thing that Hengcheng can take out. He forgets Chen Hui''s residence.


    Chen Hui was a little embarrassed and refused several times, but the Lord of Hengcheng completely ignored Chen Hui''s refusal.


    In the past few days, Chen Hui has not been idle, and continues to teach the Shui people medical skills, as well as the identification method of medicinal materials.


    Three days later, the black emperor and the great wizard came back.


    When Shui Heidi and the great wizard came back, it was already dusk. The Lord of Hengcheng immediately arranged a banquet. However, Shui Heidi directly asked the Lord of Hengcheng to arrange a banquet at Chen Hui''s residence.


    This meaning obviously is to want three people to talk alone, constant city Lord after arranging everything, didn''t disturb them three.


    Chen Hui, the black emperor of Shui nationality and the great wizard have talked a lot before. This time, it''s the black emperor of Shui nationality and the great wizard who go to the King City of Mu nationality to let Chen Hui live in Shui Nationality for a period of time. Naturally, there is no polite talk.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality went straight to the theme and said, "this time I went to the King City of the Mu nationality to discuss with the green emperor that you should stay in the Shui Nationality for a period of time. The green emperor is quite reluctant!"


    The big wizard nodded and said nothing.


    "What did the Qing emperor say?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "It''s just talking about your status as a tiger warrior of the wood clan." The black emperor of Shui nationality pondered and said: "however, it is an indisputable fact that the fierce tiger warrior solved the epidemic in Hengcheng of Shui nationality. I have not found out the cause of this epidemic, and other cities of Shui nationality need the help of fierce tiger warrior, which makes it difficult for the Qing emperor of Mu nationality to get rid of it!"


    At this time, the great wizard of Shui nationality added: "nevertheless, the meaning of emperor Qing''s unwillingness is very obvious!"


    Chen Hui nodded and asked, "apart from that, the Qing emperor has no other words to shirk?"


    "No!" The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and said: "only, he left me and the great wizard to stay in Mu nationality for a day, otherwise, we could come back yesterday!"


    "There must be a purpose for the Qing emperor to stay with the black emperor and the great wizard, isn''t there?" Chen Hui nodded and asked.


    "Yes The big Wizard of Shui nationality sighed and said: "the thing that tiger warrior said before was that you went to the King City of Mu nationality, which should not have been put on the agenda so soon, because the King City of Mu nationality is the same as the other four king cities. Although it is prosperous, there is not much spare land, and the city is basically full of people."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui almost guessed what the green emperor of the Mu nationality had done to the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the big wizard for a day, and asked, "did the green emperor set out an area of the king''s city overnight to be used as a place for me to teach healing methods? And showed you the area he planned? And told you about it? "


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded and said, "that''s right. So, this trip to the King City of the Mu nationality prompted the green emperor to give this order. I think your capital city of the Mu nationality will receive the news of the King City of the Mu nationality in recent days. After you go back, you should go to the King City immediately!"


    The black emperor of Shui nationality obviously felt a little guilty when he said these words. He thought that it was he and the great wizard that led the green emperor to speed up the progress of this matter.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "I am impressed by what the black emperor and the great wizard have done for me! Even if you don''t go, it will come out sooner or later. However, the Qing emperor hasn''t set out an area for the time being. Even if he has set out this area now, building houses and other things will take some time. What''s more, even if I don''t see it after the construction, I will go back immediately, won''t I? "


    Chen Hui can imagine that the Mu Qing emperor did this in order to show his attitude to the Shui black emperor and the great wizard. For Chen Hui, a fierce tiger warrior who can cure the common people and is also full of medical skills, it is absolutely impossible for him to stay in a foreign nation for a long time.


    To put it bluntly, in a disguised form, it''s just to exert pressure on the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality.


    For this kind of pressure, the black emperor of Shui nationality was not afraid. He said with a smile, "if the tiger warrior wants to stay outside for a period of time, it''s actually very easy. If he wants to stay in our Shui Nationality for a period of time, he can go to the other three nationalities. At that time, he just needs to let the other three nationalities know that the reason why our Shui nationality left the tiger warrior is to check whether there is an epidemic in other cities, The other three groups must also want to invite the tiger warrior to stay for a while. "


    "Thank you, Heidi!" Chen huichong, the black emperor, saluted and said, "it''s not urgent. However, the civilians of the five ethnic groups who have learned medical treatment from me are still in the capital of Mu nationality. I''d like to ask the black emperor of Shui nationality to arrange a trip to find me."


    "It''s simple!" The black emperor nodded and agreed.


    "It seems that the tiger warrior is not interested in going to the other three tribes for a while?" Asked the great wizard of the aquarium at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I don''t know enough about the five nationalities, especially the three emperors of the other three nationalities. I can''t guarantee that they are all benevolent kings like the black emperor!"


    "The fire clan has a strong red nature!" The black emperor of the Shui nationality said: "in those years, there was some hostility between the Huo nationality and the Shui nationality about the children of the five nationalities. Although it was not mentioned on the surface, it was obvious in fact."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui nodded in silence. This is in response to that sentence. Water and fire are not allowed.


    "The White Emperor of Jin nationality has always been neutral!" The black emperor of Shui nationality said again.


    Chen Hui can tell that the black emperor of the Shui nationality means that the White Emperor of the Jin nationality is neutral. In fact, it means that the White Emperor of the Jin nationality has no opinion or is a good man. It''s not a good description.


    "The Tu emperor doesn''t have to say any more." Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "I won''t go to Tu nationality for who he is."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor of Shui nationality and the great wizard looked at each other and said nothing.


    Chen Hui explained: "I also have my own ideas about the children of the five ethnic groups in those years. I insist that what I said before is reasonable. Therefore, the suspicion of the Tu emperor is very high. Even if there is no trace pointing to him, I also think that he can''t get rid of this matter!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "if I am in charge of the investigation, the first thing I want to do is to let the five ethnic groups absolutely not allow to doubt the Shui nationality, and absolutely not allow to make random comments. In those years, there were so many rumors behind it. I think there may be the shadow of the Tu emperor in it. No evidence does not mean we can''t doubt him, so, I will never go to Tu nationality! "


    "In fact, I also want to say that tiger warriors can''t go to Tu nationality!" The black emperor said in a deep voice at this time.

 Chapter 1326

    Chen Hui didn''t expect that the black emperor of the Shui nationality would say so. He couldn''t help looking at the black emperor of the Shui nationality with some doubts.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality explained: "this time I went to the King City of the Mu nationality, although my proposal could not be rejected by the Qing emperor, it was also a reasonable request according to the previous situation."


    The saying that the black emperor of the Shui nationality wanted Chen Hui to stay in the Shui Nationality for a period of time was that there was an epidemic in Hengcheng of the Shui nationality, and the cause had not yet been found out. He hoped that Chen Hui would stay in the Mu nationality for a period of time in order to let Chen Hui help the Shui nationality and check the situation of other cities, so as to avoid the epidemic in other cities.


    Since the black emperor of the Shui nationality can put forward such a request to the Qing emperor, there must be a saying that the Qing emperor can not shirk.


    And this statement is irrefutable.


    Although human beings are divided into five groups, when any group is in trouble, the other four groups can''t just sit back and watch.


    The disease in Hengcheng of Shui nationality can be regarded as a disaster of Shui nationality. Since the tiger warrior of Mu nationality has solved the disaster of Shui nationality and has such ability, the requirement of Heidi of Shui nationality is completely reasonable.


    After all, the saying given by the black emperor of the Shui nationality is that the cause of the disease has not been found, and the fierce tiger warrior needs to find out the cause of the disease, so that the disease can no longer appear.


    What''s more, the disease appeared in Shui nationality, and I don''t know whether other cities will appear. Such a saying is enough for the Qing emperor to refuse.


    But the Qing emperor is still in such a situation, showing a reluctant appearance, which is somewhat intriguing.


    This shows that the Qing emperor was very anxious about Chen Hui''s visit to the King City of Mu nationality!


    The eagerness shown by the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality is not consistent with his status as an emperor.


    This kind of inconsistency shows that the matter is very serious!


    Seeing Chen Hui''s puzzled eyes, the black emperor of the Shui nationality said: "the behavior of the green emperor is not consistent with his identity, which shows a kind of too urgent psychology. This should not be the behavior of a family of emperors!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui suddenly realized.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality continued: "in combination with what the tiger warrior said, things should be considered in the direction of beneficiaries. Therefore, I don''t agree with the tiger warrior going to the Tu nationality, although the risk of going to the Tu nationality is very low."


    "Low risk, doesn''t mean no!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "at present, Shui, Huo and Jin are not likely to be in danger if I stay in any of these three nationalities, because the story of Shui Hengcheng will be known to all the five nationalities sooner or later."


    "Yes, under normal circumstances, the safety of tiger warriors will never be a problem no matter they go to any tribe, because tiger warriors will be protected if they go to any tribe!" The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and continued: "in our Shui nationality, the safety of the tiger warrior will never be a problem. If the fire clan and the gold clan invite the tiger warrior to stay for a period of time, it is unlikely that there will be a problem."


    The reason why Heidi of Shui nationality said that was obviously based on his understanding of the other four nationalities and four emperors.


    Chen Hui nodded silently, only to hear the black emperor of the Shui nationality continue to say: "the tiger warrior''s method of treatment is so magical, and solves the disease of Hengcheng of the Shui nationality. It is inevitable that it will spread far and wide. This situation is actually the time when the Mu nationality has great prestige!"


    At this time, the big Wizard of the Shui nationality said: "if the tiger warrior was born in the Shui nationality, the black emperor''s practice must be completely opposite to that of the green emperor. As long as the four nationalities put forward such a request, the black emperor will certainly agree, and will wait for the tiger warrior to return in the king''s city, or even send his own wizard and warrior to protect the tiger warrior next to him!"


    Chen Hui laughs. The meaning of the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality is very obvious. In this case, a warrior of one clan is well-known. The other four clans will use this warrior. As the emperor of their own clan, the most important thing to do is to agree to the requirements of the other four clans and let this warrior go to the other four clans at ease.


    After all, it''s our group of warriors who are well-known. Why hurry to let him come back? Isn''t it good to let the other four ethnic groups think well of their own and owe their own?


    As for the protection that the great wizard of the Shui nationality said, he would only do so if he had a bad relationship with a certain nationality. Otherwise, he would not send people to protect him.


    When the other four tribes invite the well-known warrior to their own tribe, they must ensure the safety of the warrior. Otherwise, if there is any danger, the aquarium will surely pursue it to the end.


    This is the idea of the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality, as well as their acting style.


    "In this way, if I go to the Muzu King City, it will be the most dangerous place!" With a smile on his face, Chen Hui said this as if he was not talking about his own business.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s appearance, the black emperor of Shui nationality also laughed, slowly shook his head and said, "thanks for your smile. That''s what happened. It''s not a good thing that the green emperor showed such an urgent desire to let you go back to the King City of Mu nationality. If you have something to do in Mu nationality, the outside world will believe what the green emperor said."


    "Should the other four families have eyeliner in Wangcheng?" Chen Hui asked.


    "It''s all the same, but some things are hidden, and the other four ethnic groups can''t know." The black emperor of Shui nationality said: "don''t forget about the children of the five nationalities in those years!"


    "For the tiger warriors, the second dangerous place is the Tu nationality!" The great wizard of Shui nationality said: "if the tiger warrior''s guess is right, if you have an accident in the Tu nationality, the Tu emperor will give a statement, and the Qing emperor will probably not pursue it, and the matter will be settled!"


    Chen Hui speculated that the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality was likely to collude with the Tu emperor. As for whether this is the case, it is not known, but we must be careful to guard against it.


    However, Chen Hui was somewhat puzzled that he once asked Peng that according to the five elements Sheng Ke, Mu Ke Tu, Mu''s magic, in fact, restrained Tu''s magic.


    Even if this kind of restraint is not very obvious, but under the condition of the same cultivation, the wood wizard and the warrior really need to get a little cheaper.


    Moreover, the current situation of the Mu nationality is also somewhat suppressed by the Tu nationality.


    Chen Hui couldn''t understand why the Tu people were aiming at the Mu people. Why did the Qing emperor of the Mu people do this?


    Or it can be said that Chen Hui, according to his guess, did not understand why the Qing emperor colluded with the Yellow Emperor.


    "I''ll be careful." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "In different degrees of danger, the tiger warriors decide for themselves." The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and said: "tomorrow morning, we will set out to return to the King City of Shui nationality. I am still saying that, as long as the tiger warrior is willing to stay in Shui nationality and does not want to return to Mu nationality, I will ensure that the tiger Warrior will continue to stay in Shui nationality and will not be forcibly taken away!"

 Chapter 1327

    The constant city of Shui nationality is not far from the King City of Shui nationality. It is about four or five hundred miles away.


    Chen Hui, the black emperor of Shui nationality and the great wizard of Shui nationality set foot on the road of returning to the King City of Shui nationality early the next morning.


    However, the black emperor of the Shui nationality also had a plan. Instead of going back to the royal city of the Shui nationality, he would settle down in several capitals of the Shui nationality and another Hengcheng city on the way.


    In this way, the time for people to return to the aqua King City must be correspondingly longer.


    However, Chen Hui can understand why the black emperor of the Shui nationality made such an arrangement, because their itinerary, even if known by the green emperor of the Mu nationality, is completely in line with what the black emperor of the Shui nationality put forward when he went to the King City of the Mu nationality.


    Of course, the black emperor of Shui nationality did not forget what Chen Hui said. From the royal city where he left, he arranged for warriors to report to the capital of Mu nationality, so that a group of people of five nationalities who followed Chen Hui to learn medical skills could go to the royal city of Shui Nationality to wait for Chen Hui, because Chen Hui would stay in Shui Nationality for a period of time to learn medical skills. If he did not want to delay, he could only go to the royal city of Shui nationality.


    When Chen Hui and the black emperor of the Shui nationality rushed back to the King City of the Shui nationality, the civilians of the five nationalities who studied medicine had already been waiting in the King City of the Shui nationality and had been properly arranged.


    Before he came back, the black emperor of the Mu nationality had already arranged for people to go back to the king''s city and make room for Chen Hui in the king''s city.


    After all, there are not a few civilians of the five ethnic groups learning medical skills.


    Chen Hui''s residence is next to the house where Ying and Ya live.


    On the day of coming to the Aqua City, the black emperor of the aqua held a grand welcome ceremony in the palace of the Aqua City.


    Chen Hui''s first visit to the royal city and his first visit to the Royal Palace of the royal city are accompanied by the great wizard of Shui nationality. Naturally, Chen Hui can''t help but ask some questions about the Royal City in a low voice.


    When Chen Hui came to Wangcheng, just after noon, the banquet for Chen Hui was arranged in the evening. All afternoon, Chen Hui was in the cinema, and Ya was wandering around Wangcheng.


    The area of Wangcheng is so large that you can''t visit it all afternoon.


    However, Chen Hui also has a certain understanding of the area of Wangcheng.


    The existence of ethnic settlements is like a small village, with dozens of households of different sizes, just like a friend''s ethnic group, which is very small, but less than 100 households.


    With thousands of people and hundreds of households, this scale of ethnic settlement shows a sign of developing towards the capital.


    This kind of ethnic settlement with hundreds of families and thousands of people can be found everywhere in the world where Chen Hui came. Almost every village can have such a large scale.


    The capital is a little bigger. It has a population of almost 2000. The capital under Peng''s management is of such a scale.


    When it comes to Hengcheng, there are usually thousands of people, just like Chen Hui''s solution to the epidemic.


    Hengcheng, Chen Hui''s solution to the epidemic this time, is not a big one. A bigger Hengcheng has to have tens of thousands of people.


    As for the Royal City, there must be at least tens of thousands of people.


    These are the main questions that Chen Hui asked the great wizard of Shui nationality.


    The contrast is the situation of the five ethnic groups.


    According to the answer of the Shui wizard, Chen Hui came to the conclusion that although the cities of the five ethnic groups are different in number, the population is almost the same.


    There are about 100000 people in one group. That is to say, the five groups of human beings are only about 500000.


    In such a vast world, the population of mankind is only about 500000, which is not enough to describe in terms of vast land and sparse population.


    Chen Hui lived in the city of Shui, and continued to teach the five nationalities medical skills.


    King City is different from other cities. The King City of the five ethnic groups is changed every day, and there are already coins. According to the news from the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard, the five ethnic groups and the five emperors are not only committed to popularizing the characters, but also the currency.


    Naturally, the five ethnic groups first exchanged currency with each other, and because of this, there were merchants from the other four ethnic groups in the five ethnic groups.


    This situation is obviously different from barter, because they are real businessmen.


    Although the currency only circulates in the city of the five nationalities, these merchants will buy it with money and then return to their own families for exchange. They can get what they need and make profits.


    Thus, profit is always the source of human power.


    In addition to teaching medical skills, Chen Hui is also practicing. Although Chen Hui lives in the royal city of Shui nationality, no one is watching him.


    In his spare time, Chen Hui will take yingheya to the aquarium King City to observe the local conditions and customs of the aquarium.


    Soon, Chen Hui found out that the fact that the Shui people are good at poisons is really not a cover, because the other four ethnic groups come to the business of the Shui people and buy the most poisons of the Shui people.


    Chen Hui took yingheya to several families on the street. In fact, these families are shops, because their houses have been transformed into a design similar to Chen Hui''s hospital.


    Although Chen Hui''s medical library is designed as a medical library, it is essentially a shop. There is no doubt about this.


    These people''s houses were all renovated later. They didn''t have Chen Hui''s medicine cabinet or anything like that. Instead, they were shops.


    Chen Hui also had some money that the black emperor of the Shui nationality ordered people to send. Chen Hui bought several poisons of the Shui nationality with money, had a conversation with the family, and left with these poisons.


    "Why buy drugs?" Shadow some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Medicine and poison are actually interlinked. To be exact, medicine and poison are interlinked." Chen Hui said: "there are many kinds of poisons of Shui nationality. I want to study what''s going on and see what''s the difference with the toxicity of medicinal materials!"


    Medicinal materials are processed in order to remove the toxicity and only retain the property.


    The medicinal materials that are not processed can not be used unless they are in a very urgent situation. It''s like the epidemic in Hengcheng of Shui nationality. The medicinal materials used by Chen Hui are not processed.


    However, in Chen Huikai''s prescription, the medicinal materials in it were adjusted so that they neutralized the toxicity of all kinds of medicinal materials when they were suffering. Even one of them was not processed, which had some effects on the treatment of the epidemic. Chen Hui kept it.


    If Chen Hui wants to be like this, his medical skills are not good enough. This is why Chen Hui strictly forbids the five ethnic groups who learn medical skills from him to use unprocessed medicinal materials to torment decoction.


    Chen Hui returned to his residence with several poisons he bought and began to carry out research and experiments.

 Chapter 1328

    Chen Hui tested the poison of the Shui people with some living creatures.


    The warriors in the king''s city will also go out to hunt, but this kind of hunting is for the purpose of improving their lives, not like other cities, because there is not enough food to eat, so they have to use prey as food.


    At the same time, Wangcheng has begun to raise a large number of prey captured alive, which has begun to evolve towards poultry and livestock.


    Some living animals, such as rabbits and pheasants, can be easily purchased in the royal city. Chen Hui used these living animals for his experiment.


    The people who sell these poisons will explain in detail how the poisons are and what symptoms they will have when they are poisoned.


    One result of Chen Hui''s repeated experiments is that from time to time small dead animals are taken out of Chen Hui''s house and thrown away.


    This kind of thing will obviously disturb the Shui people.


    Although the Shui people didn''t monitor Chen Hui, the royal city belongs to a place where every inch of land and every inch of money are spent. People live in a dense area, and Chen Hui doesn''t live in a separate area. When neighbors see this situation, they will inevitably mutter, and some even report it to the warrior who is in charge of guarding the royal city.


    Then, this matter was reported to the big Wizard of the Shui nationality, and then the black emperor of the Shui nationality.


    This makes it difficult for the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality to do it, because it is very clear that Chen Hui is experimenting with the poison of the Shui nationality.


    The black emperor and the great wizard of Shui nationality want to ask Chen Hui why he did it.


    But they also worry that it''s not appropriate to ask, because the black emperor of Shui nationality and the great wizard have discussed with Chen Hui about the children of the five nationalities in those years. They worry that if they ask Chen Hui in this way, Chen Hui will misunderstand them.


    If Chen Hui''s behavior is to test the poison of the Shui nationality, and to investigate the children of the five nationalities in those years, there is no way to ask about it.


    Two days later, the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality finally lost their breath. After discussion, they went to Chen Hui''s residence in the evening.


    "Are tigers used to living?" After seeing Chen Hui, the black emperor of the Shui nationality first said such a prologue: "as an emperor of a clan, he is obsessed with trifles, but he neglects the tiger warrior."


    "Heidi is very polite." Chen Hui said with a smile, "I''ve lived a very full life here. I teach them the method of curing diseases every day. I practice the rest of the time and try some poison of Shui nationality!"


    Chen Hui took the initiative to mention this topic, which made the black emperor of the Shui nationality smile and ask, "test the poison? Why? "


    "Just curious." Chen Hui said with a smile: "in fact, medicine and poison are not separated. The method of treating diseases can also be used to kill people. The medicinal materials I taught are all poisonous. The purpose of processing is to remove the toxicity and only retain the drug properties. Even so, if the drug is not right, it can kill people, not to mention studying the medicinal materials. By using the principle of drug properties, we can create poison!"


    "In this way, the tiger warrior can also concoct the poison of the aquarium?" Asked the great wizard of the Shui nationality.


    "Different!" Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said: "through the recent experiments, I found that the poison of aquarium basically comes from animals. Is it extracted from animals? Then, these toxins are studied and different kinds of toxicity appear! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard looked at each other and showed a look of shock.


    Aquarium''s poison is indeed extracted from animals, such as poisonous snakes and insects. Living in this world, such poisonous snakes and insects can be seen everywhere.


    But the poison of poisonous snakes and insects and the symptoms of poisonous hair are well known among the five ethnic groups.


    Only the poison of the aquarium is not like this. It has various effects, but its ability is to extract the poison from animals.


    Then, as Chen Hui said, the Shui nationality has its own unique way to carry out the corresponding deployment, resulting in a variety of effects of poison.


    The five nationalities all know that the Shui people are famous for their poisons, but they can''t understand how the Shui people do it. They don''t even know their poisons. The most important basic poisons are extracted from animals.


    "Tiger warrior''s test results these days?" Asked the water wizard.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "in fact, I can detoxify. After several experiments, some poisons can be removed. You should know that at the beginning, many dead prey were thrown out. This is my experiment. Later, I was still experimenting, but fewer and fewer dead prey were thrown out. This is the effect that I was trying to detoxify, My experiments are still going on, but if I can detoxify them, they won''t die. "


    With these words, Chen Hui took the black emperor and the great wizard of Shui nationality to the backyard of his residence. There were a lot of rabbits, pheasants and other living creatures in the backyard. Roughly, there were dozens of them, all surrounded by the courtyard wall.


    "I''ve actually poisoned all of them, but they haven''t died, because I''ve detoxified them." Chen Hui said with a smile: "I''m afraid some of them have tried several kinds of poison."


    "How did the tiger warrior do it?" The black emperor asked at this time.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Detoxification is similar to my treatment of diseases in Hengcheng of Shui nationality, except that the disease is mainly treated by treatment, and the poison is mainly discharged, supplemented by symptomatic treatment." Chen Hui said: "there are also many kinds of detoxification herbs in the herbs. I recently arranged for people to dig out a lot of herbs. Of course, they are also my Protestant herbs. Most of these herbs are detoxification herbs."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "there is another method, which is called fighting poison with poison. Sometimes, when treating diseases, poison is also needed to achieve the purpose of treating diseases. In other words, when two kinds of poison come together, they may neutralize and counteract each other."


    Speaking of this, Chen Hui found two small packages of poison from his body, which Chen Hui bought from the Shui nationality.


    "Heidi, please see, these two poisons can actually neutralize and counteract." Chen Hui said: "these are all poisons sold by your aquarium, and this package is quite popular."


    The toxic effect of poisons is not necessarily harmful to people. As long as the quantity of poisons sold by aquariums is controlled, they are not lethal.


    "Can the lethal poison be neutralized?" The black emperor of the Shui nationality asked with a puzzled face.


    "Of course!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "if the black emperor doesn''t believe it, you can try it yourself."


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality was very happy. Without saying a word, he directly carried a hare out and asked, "which one to feed first?"


    "All right!" Chen Hui nodded with a smile and said.


    Without hesitation, the big Wizard of Shui nationality took the poison from the black emperor of Shui nationality and fed it into the hare''s mouth.

 Chapter 1329

    The poison given to the hare by the big Wizard of the Shui nationality is fatal. After feeding the first poison, the big Wizard of the Shui nationality immediately looks at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui nodded, and the great wizard of Shui nationality immediately fed the second poison into the hare''s mouth.


    Although it was a deadly poison, it didn''t kill the hare immediately. After the second poison was fed into the hare''s mouth, the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality were staring at the hare.


    When the hare was fed with the first poison, it was obviously very painful and struggled all the time. After the second poison was fed, the struggle became less and less, and at the same time, it gradually became quiet.


    The whole process lasted less than five minutes.


    The black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality clearly know what''s going on. The hare no longer struggles, calms down and doesn''t die, which shows that Chen Hui was right. The neutralization of the two poisons has been eliminated, and the hare has no sign of poisoning at this time.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality motioned to the wizard to take the hare and made a gesture of invitation to Chen Hui.


    Obviously, the meaning of Heidi is to let Chen Hui speak in the front yard.


    Chen Hui and the three of them returned to the room. After sitting down, the black emperor of the Shui nationality pondered for a moment and asked, "what the tiger warrior said is true."


    The aquatic wizard just nodded, but his eyes were always on the hare he was carrying. It seemed that he still didn''t believe that if two kinds of poisons were used at the same time, there would be the effect of neutralization and counteraction.


    Chen Hui can''t answer this, because he doesn''t know what he wants to say.


    "The tiger warrior said just now that the herbs you taught are also poisonous?" The black emperor of the Shui nationality looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    Chen Hui nodded his head and said: "different herbs have different toxicity. However, herbs are still herbs, and their properties are much more toxic. But some plants like herbs are also toxic, even highly toxic. Their own toxicity is quite severe!"


    "I don''t know how it compares with the toxicity of poisonous animals?" The black emperor of Shui nationality continued to ask: "there are many kinds of poisonous animals, including some highly poisonous ones."


    "Almost!" Chen Hui thought about it and said, "in fact, I have no research on poisons at all. It''s just because I understand the characteristics of poisons when I study medicine. As I have said before, drugs are interlinked with poisons. When every doctor goes to the extreme, he will inevitably come into contact with poisons."


    "The tiger warrior has never specialized in poison?" The black emperor asked in surprise.


    "No!" Chen Hui replied without hesitation: "I''m very curious about something. I don''t know if I can ask it."


    "Excuse me!" The black emperor of Shui nationality said politely.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and asked himself curiously, "Why are only the Shui people of the five nationalities good at drugs?"


    "This is it." The black emperor of the Shui nationality laughed and said, "since the tiger warrior knows the poison of medicinal materials, he must also know the poison of animals?"


    "I know something about it." Chen Hui nodded, but did not dare to fill his words.


    "What kind of animals are poisonous things?" The black emperor asked.


    The most common poisons are poisonous snakes, poisonous insects and other poisons. Such animals have a characteristic that they can hibernate.


    The question of Heidi of Shui nationality is very simple, but Chen Hui knows very well that he won''t ask such a simple question. After thinking about it, Chen Hui tentatively asks, "Heidi said that most poisons can hibernate?"


    "Exactly!" The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and said: "among the five nationalities, only I, Shui nationality, can control water and make water condense into ice. It''s not so easy to find these poisons after hibernating in winter. However, I, Shui nationality, can condense water and make ice. In summer, we can stare at these poisons and make the surrounding temperature drop dramatically. These poisons will think that winter is coming, And enter hibernation state, can capture easily


    After listening to these words, Chen Hui suddenly realized that this is what happened. Shui people can condense water into ice and reduce the temperature around them. It''s easy to find these poisons.


    However, it should not be difficult for the other four groups of witches or warriors to find poison.


    Chen Hui thought of this and immediately asked this question.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality shook his head slowly and said: "the other four nationalities are not so convenient as Shui nationality. It''s not so easy to catch the living poisons. Most of the time, they can only kill these poisons."


    "What you want is the poison on the poison. What does it matter if you die or live?" Chen Hui asked.


    "When the poison dies, the poison disappears." The big Wizard of Shui nationality said at this time, finally put down the hare and put it on the ground.


    After going down to the ground, the hare jumped a few times and went out of the house.


    There is no doubt that there is no sign of poisoning in the rabbit''s lively appearance. At this time, the great wizard of the aquarium finally confirmed this.


    "Does tiger warrior have the idea to study poison in depth?" The black emperor asked at this time.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I''m just a little curious about the poison of the aquarium. Now that I know that the poison of the aquarium basically comes from poisonous animals, I won''t study it any more."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s reply, the black emperor of the Shui nationality had a complicated look on his face. He looked relieved and regretful.


    Chen Hui understood the idea of the black emperor of the Shui nationality very well. He was relieved because Chen Hui did not continue to study poison, so he would not mix poison like the Shui nationality.


    Many kinds of poisons of the Shui nationality are sold to the other four nationalities. This is a source of income for the Shui nationality. If Chen Hui studies them in depth, it will obviously touch the interests of the Shui nationality.


    The reason why the black emperor of Shui nationality regretted was that Chen Hui showed great talent in this aspect. In the view of the black emperor, if Chen Hui continued to study in depth, he would be able to make great achievements in this aspect.


    Because of this, the black emperor of Shui nationality is very entangled.


    Finally, the black emperor of Shui nationality sighed silently and said, "if only the tiger warrior were my Shui nationality!"


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I always think that the division among the five ethnic groups is too clear. In fact, the five ethnic groups are all human beings. Now the division into five ethnic groups is too scattered, which is not conducive to the development of the whole human race."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard looked at each other and shook their heads slowly. They didn''t seem to agree with Chen Hui.


    "The biggest drawback is that the five ethnic groups do not intermarry." Chen Hui did not pay attention to the views of the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard of the Shui nationality, and continued.

 Chapter 1330

    The five races of human beings in this world are not intermarriage, because the warriors and Witches of the five races have become warriors and witches because of their blood.


    In order to maintain the purity of blood, the five human races do not intermarry with each other!


    This situation is not only the cognition of the five human races in this world, but also the rule of the five human races in this world.


    If the five ethnic groups of human beings do not intermarry, it is only the cognition of the five ethnic groups of human beings, not the rules. Chen Hui said this at this time, and the black emperor and the great wizard of Shui nationality will not change their faces a little.


    It is precisely because it is the rule that the five ethnic groups do not marry each other. After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor and the great wizard of Shui nationality look at each other, and their faces suddenly change.


    Cognition is different from rules. Cognition is simply people''s understanding of a thing. It means to make a convention, but it doesn''t need to be strictly observed.


    Rules are totally different. Rules are used to abide by. There are essential differences between breaking rules and breaking cognition.


    It''s nothing to break cognition. This is a world dominated by cultivation. Many things that are difficult to understand are normal in this world.


    For example, Chen Hui came to this world from another world. Many people in this world already know about it, but when they know the truth, they will not be shocked. This is the result of their cognition. In their view, such things are not difficult to understand.


    In other words, self-cultivation is against the laws of nature. Since the world is dominated by self-cultivation, what else is impossible?


    Breaking the rules is another concept. No matter what kind of cognition the five human races in this world have, and no matter what kind of cognition Chen Hui has about this world and the world he came from, these two worlds have rules. Although these rules are different, it can be seen that recognition and rules are two different things.


    Even though Chen Hui can''t understand the five human groups'' cognition of the world, there are always rules to abide by in the world.


    Non intermarriage among the five ethnic groups is a rule strictly observed by the five ethnic groups.


    "Tiger warrior, you should know the rules of five ethnic groups not to marry?" The black emperor of Shui nationality coughed and said this.


    This is a bit of an obvious question. Since Chen Hui can say that non intermarriage among the five ethnic groups is the biggest drawback, he naturally knows this rule.


    "Of course!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "I want to ask the black emperor, why don''t the five ethnic groups intermarry?"


    "Nature is to ensure the purity of blood." The big Wizard of Shui nationality answered this question for Heidi: "the five witches are produced by blood testing, and the warriors will be different from the common people. Only by ensuring the purity of blood can they continue to have their own witches and warriors, and they will continue to appear."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui nodded and asked: "well, may I ask the great wizard, no matter which race the men and women belong to, will the children born be pure?"


    "There is no doubt about it." The big Wizard of Shui nationality said without hesitation.


    "Has that ever happened?" Chen Hui looked at the great wizard of the Shui nationality and continued to ask, "in other words, ask the great wizard if there are two of the five races intermarrying and leaving their descendants. Are their descendants not pure?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, the great wizard of Shui nationality subconsciously looks at the black emperor of Shui nationality.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality also looked at the wizard at this time. They looked at each other and shook their heads, but they didn''t speak.


    Chen Hui is not worried, quietly waiting for the answer of the big wizard.


    However, this time, it was not the big Wizard of the Shui nationality who answered Chen Hui''s question, but the black emperor of the Shui nationality said: "the situation mentioned by the tiger warrior has never happened, because all along, the five nationalities strictly abide by the rule of non intermarriage!"


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard look at each other and shake their heads at the same time, which shows that they are recalling the question Chen Hui said, that is, whether such a thing has ever happened in the history of the five nationalities of mankind.


    The result of thinking is that the five ethnic groups strictly abide by the rules of non intermarriage.


    In other words, Chen Hui''s question has never appeared.


    Hearing the reply from the black emperor of Shui nationality, Chen Hui laughed and said, "although the rule of non intermarriage among the five nationalities has a long history, does the black emperor know when the rule was determined?"


    The black emperor of Shui nationality shook his head slowly. He only knew that this rule existed, but he didn''t know when it came into being. Because the five human races also have a long history, if you want to know when this rule came into being, you have to go back.


    "This rule is not quite right in my opinion!" Chen Hui said at this time: "it''s also a bit unfair!"


    "Tiger warrior, what do you mean?" The black emperor of the Shui nationality asked.


    "Not quite right, because this rule is just a kind of saying. The five races of human beings have been strictly abiding by this rule, and no one has ever seen it with their own eyes. Is the offspring of the two races'' men and women''s intermarriage suitable for cultivation, and can they become witches and warriors?" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "it''s not difficult to know whether this rule is right or not. The first is to let men and women of two ethnic groups intermarry, so as to see the result directly. However, this is unlikely to happen, because the five ethnic groups are strictly abiding by this rule."


    The black emperor nodded and asked, "is there any other way?"


    "Understand the blood characteristics of the five ethnic groups, so as to make corresponding inferences." Chen Hui explained: "this is the second and more feasible method. For example, why can Shui people feel the aura of water?"


    "The five ethnic groups are born different, so they can feel the aura of five different attributes. Because of this, they can be divided into five ethnic groups." Said the great wizard of Shui nationality.


    "What does the tiger warrior mean when he says it''s unfair?" The black emperor of the Shui nationality waved his hand, indicating that the great wizard would not continue to discuss this problem for the time being, but would continue to ask.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said: "although the five human races are mainly based on cultivation, relative fairness must exist. If there is no relative fairness, completely losing fairness, there will be chaos. In terms of cultivation, it will still return to blood. With the combination of civilians, there may be witches and warriors in the offspring. What''s the probability?"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "I mean the offspring of the combination of the common people. Is the probability different from that of the combination of the warrior and the wizard?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, both the black emperor and the great wizard frowned!

 Chapter 1331

    The reason why the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality frown is that they are very familiar with Chen Hui''s question. The probability of these three situations is quite different.


    The sorcerers and warriors of any one of the five ethnic groups will be the first choice to find a mate, which is equal to their own accomplishments. Moreover, when a sorcerer chooses a mate, he will first choose a sorcerer. In this way, the offspring of the combination of the two will have a great chance of becoming a sorcerer.


    The offspring of the combination of civilians will naturally have witches or warriors, but the probability is too small. It can even be said that the vast majority of the offspring of the combination of civilians will be civilians. It''s very lucky to be a warrior. As for witches, it''s very rare.


    Witches and warriors will also marry civilians, but they will never be the right wife. They will marry civilians only when they have concubines.


    Witches and warriors are still like this, not to mention the five nationalities and five emperors.


    The partners of the five nationalities and five emperors, or three wives and four concubines, will never marry civilians.


    Seeing the look of the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality, Chen Hui laughed and said, "don''t misunderstand the black emperor and the great wizard. In order to ensure the purity of blood, the wizard chooses the wizard as the first choice when choosing his partner, and the warrior will also choose the warrior. This is a very natural thing. But just because of this, it''s the right thing to say."


    "What''s that?" Asked the big wizard curiously.


    "The dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son can make a hole." Chen Hui said with a smile: "it''s just a way of metaphor. It''s really appropriate to describe the blood of the five ethnic groups."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, both the black emperor and the great wizard of Shui nationality laughed and shook their heads. Although this is the first time they have heard of it, it is very appropriate to describe it.


    "In my opinion, it is not good for the five ethnic groups to abide by the current rule of non intermarriage." Chen Hui went on to say: "there is such a rule about blood. There has never been a marriage between men and women of two ethnic groups before. I can''t prove the rationality of this rule. I can only see it as a kind of bondage to the five ethnic groups of human beings, but I can''t see the advantages to the five ethnic groups of human beings."


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality frowned and asked, "although I have known the tiger warrior for a short time, the tiger warrior has never been aimless. Since you can say that, there must be a certain reason?"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "naturally, there are some reasons, but it''s not suitable to discuss with Heidi. I hope Heidi can trace back to the rules of non intermarriage among the five ethnic groups, and then we can discuss this topic again."


    "In that case, I won''t ask any more. The tiger warrior will wait for me for a few days. It will take some time to trace back to when the rule of non intermarriage of five ethnic groups came into being." The black emperor of Shui nationality didn''t continue to ask, but left with the great wizard after saying this.


    There is no doubt that the black emperor of Shui nationality will trace back to when the rule of non intermarriage of the five nationalities came into being.


    Chen Hui is still living his own life step by step. He is also free in the aquarium. A few days later, the black emperor and the great wizard of the aquarium come to Chen Hui''s residence in the evening.


    As the king and Wizard of the Shui nationality, they are also very busy at ordinary times. Chen Hui also teaches the common people of the five nationalities medical skills and herbal medicine knowledge during the day. At night, he has plenty of time, so he won''t be disturbed by anything.


    The fact that Heidi of Shui nationality came here this time is obviously a result of what he said last time, that is, tracing back the rules of non intermarriage among the five nationalities.


    However, this result is very unsatisfactory, and no result can be traced back.


    After all, writing has just begun to be made by the five ethnic groups. Before that, there was no written record. Many things are basically handed down by word of mouth, such as the rule that the five ethnic groups do not intermarry.


    This result is not unexpected. There are no words to follow. It only depends on word of mouth. Unless there are people who have lived for a long time, otherwise, there is basically no clue to trace back to the past.


    Not to mention clues, even hope can be said to be No.


    After informing Chen Hui of the result, the black emperor of Shui nationality naturally asked Chen Hui why he said the rule was not right.


    Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "as the emperor of Shui nationality, Heidi must know how to practice Qi of Shui nationality. I can''t ask Heidi about this question. I can only tell some results directly for reference of Heidi of Shui nationality."


    The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded silently and motioned Chen Hui to continue.


    "Heidi water belongs to aura. Does it exist in the kidney?" Chen Hui pointed to the position of his kidney and said, "the Shui people practiced Qi here at that time."


    "How did the tigers know?" The black emperor of the Shui nationality frowned and asked.


    The way of practicing Qi is different among the five nationalities. The location of aura in the body is also different.


    Chen Hui has known this for a long time.


    Because the five nationalities in this world correspond to the five elements, which is the knowledge of the five elements in the world that Chen Hui came from. Chen Hui is a very good doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He can''t be more familiar with the basic theory of Yin Yang and five elements. It''s easy to infer such things from the known knowledge.


    "I don''t just know where the aura from practicing Qi of Shui nationality is stored in the body. I can say that I know where the aura from practicing Qi of five nationalities is stored in the body." "This is the information I infer by examining the patient''s body," Chen said


    "Can you tell me the details?" The black emperor asked immediately.


    "At the beginning, I came into contact with the Mu people. When I examined the sick Mu people, I found a strange phenomenon." Chen Hui pointed to the location of the liver and said: "the liver of the Mu people is stronger than the other internal organs. This seems to be the characteristic of the Mu people. Later, I talked with the old wizard and confirmed this. The wood aura obtained by the old wizard''s Qi training is just stored in this location."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "this time, I have examined many people in Shui Hengcheng, including warriors and witches. Without exception, their kidneys are stronger than other internal organs. Compared with Mu people, Shui People''s liver is normal, not as strong as Mu people''s liver. I infer from this, The water that the Shui people get from practicing Qi belongs to aura, which is stored in the liver. Just now, they asked Heidi and got a definite result. "


    "I see." The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and said.


    "In addition, I''m still teaching the five ethnic groups to cure their diseases, and I can reach the other three ethnic groups except Shui and mu." Chen Hui laughs at this.

 Chapter 1332

    Seeing the smile on Chen Hui''s face, the black emperor of Shui nationality and the great wizard also laughed.


    Although Chen Hui didn''t say it clearly, it can be seen from the smile on Chen Hui''s face that he must have checked the physical condition of the five ethnic groups.


    In fact, Chen Hui did not inspect the civilians of the five ethnic groups at all. He only inspected the Mu ethnic group and the Shui Ethnic Group.


    However, there is no need to check the other three nationalities. The Mu and Shui nationalities are completely corresponding to the five elements, and the other three nationalities must be the same.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality pondered for a moment and said, "from this point of view, the five nationalities have their own strong bodies, and the position of aura stored in the body, doesn''t it mean that the rule of non intermarriage among the five nationalities is right?"


    "It''s a complicated question. Let me think about it." With these words, Chen Hui was silent.


    The question of Heidi of Shui nationality is related to genetics, and this kind of heredity is very special, so it is not possible to completely inherit genes.


    For example, the kidneys of Shui people are strong, and only when they are strong enough can they become warriors. The kidneys of ordinary people are stronger than those of the other four nationalities.


    As for the Shui shaman, he must be born with blood. In fact, his kidney is stronger.


    It is obvious that none of the five ethnic groups knows about this situation. When Chen Hui talks about genetics, the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard also don''t understand it, and it will make them even more confused, because the more Chen Hui talks about it, the more Chen Hui knows, which is far beyond the knowledge of the world.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "of course, the situation of the five nationalities and five emperors, including the black emperor, I don''t know. Great wizard, can I check your body?"


    "Of course, how to check?" The great wizard of the aquarium asked immediately.


    "Feel the pulse!" Chen Hui said.


    Without hesitation, the great wizard stretched out his hand and let Chen Hui feel his pulse. The great wizard had seen Chen Hui feel his pulse for the common people of shuizu Hengcheng before, and naturally knew how to feel his pulse.


    After Chen Hui felt for the great wizard, he was silent for a long time.


    The black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality, however, did not urge them, but waited quietly.


    Chen Hui was silent for a long time before he said: "the great wizard is a seven level cultivation, and his kidney is particularly strong. This epidemic in Hengcheng has also been infected by warriors and wizards. I have also given them pulse diagnosis, so I have some understanding of the kidney strength of wizards and warriors with different cultivation levels."


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard nodded. They accompanied Chen Hui almost all the way through the Hengcheng epidemic. Naturally, they knew that many warriors and wizards of different ranks were also infected with the epidemic, but their physical fitness was very good. Although they were infected with the epidemic, they were not as serious as the civilians in Hengcheng. They just took the soup and recovered.


    Chen Hui went on to say, "compared with warriors, the kidney strength of warriors is lower than that of wizards. This has a lot to do with the fact that Shui''s aura is stored in the kidney. The stronger the kidney is, the more Aura can be stored and the higher the cultivation level is."


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "however, there is another situation worthy of attention."


    "What''s the situation?" The black emperor asked immediately.


    "There are great differences in the strength of kidneys among different ranks of witches. The great wizard is the seventh level of cultivation, which is already the highest level of cultivation of witches. Compared with other ranks of witches, the strength of kidneys of the great wizard is much higher than that of them. I also contacted several other ranks of aquatic witches, and gave them a diagnosis in Hengcheng. Their strength of kidneys is very high, There are differences, too. " "The difference is obvious," Chen said


    "Isn''t that exactly what the tiger warrior said?" Asked the water wizard.


    Chen Hui nodded his head and said: "the next thing to say is the noteworthy situation. Compared with the situation of the wizard, the situation of the warrior is obviously different. There is little difference in the strength of their kidneys. This situation is compared with the situation of the wizard. The kidney strength of the warrior is not as obvious as that of the wizard, but there are some differences, Even negligible. "


    "But a little difference is also a difference." The black emperor of Shui nationality said with a smile.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "there are differences. Because of the different levels of cultivation, there must be some differences. If there is no difference, it''s not normal. What I want to say is that the differences between warriors and witches are only slight and huge, which reminds me of the problem of blood."


    "Is it related to blood?" The black emperor of the Shui nationality frowned and asked.


    "I think so." Chen Hui explained: "the wood people have their own way to detect their blood, and the Shui people certainly have their own way. No matter how to detect it, it can directly reflect the results. The common people have no change. The warriors have a little change, and the wizard has the biggest change!"


    "This is true of all the five ethnic groups." The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and said.


    Chen Hui didn''t say how to detect the blood of the wood people, nor how to detect the blood of the Shui people. The way to detect the blood should be the same. The wood people have the sacred wood, but the Shui people don''t know. In a word, there is no change in this kind of detection. The warrior will light up some light cyan, and the wizard''s color is strong cyan.


    Since Heidi of Shui nationality said that all five nationalities are like this, it means that all five nationalities have the same detection method.


    Chen Hui continued: "the so-called blood vessels should refer to the five internal organs of the five ethnic groups that should be strong. Needless to say, the common people are at the level of ordinary people and can''t cause changes. The warrior takes the second place. Although the internal organs of the warrior are stronger, they are mainly martial arts, supplemented by aura. When it comes to witches, there are obvious changes. Witches use magic, It must be a lot of Reiki stored in itself for use! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard looked at each other, revealing a thoughtful question.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment, dipped in water, drew a straight line on the table, and said: "for example, this straight line is the strength of the kidneys of the Shui nationality. The black emperor is the highest, and the civilians are the lowest!"


    Seeing that the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality both looked at the straight line they had drawn, Chen Hui continued: "blood test is actually the test of the strength of the kidney."


    Chen Hui said, adding two horizontal lines in the lower part of the straight line, pointing to the one below and saying: "this is the standard line of kidney strength, and those below the standard line are civilians!"


    "What about this one?" The big Wizard of Shui nationality pointed to another slightly higher horizontal line and asked.


    "Above the first standard line, below the second, is the warrior!" Chen Hui explained: "this second standard line is the standard line of a wizard. If you reach this standard, you can be sure that you are a wizard!"

 Chapter 1333

    Two horizontal standard lines can be drawn at a glance.


    Pointing to the first standard and the straight line in the middle of the second standard line, the black emperor of the Shui nationality asked, "the tiger warrior means that when the warrior reaches the highest level of cultivation, his kidney will be as strong as when he detects his blood and finds that he is a wizard?"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "according to my diagnosis of Hengcheng warrior, there is a big difference between the kidney strength of warrior and wizard. It can be said that there is a big difference. That''s why I think so."


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard looked at each other and fell into meditation.


    Obviously, they are considering the possibility of Chen Hui''s idea.


    No matter what aspect is considered, the possibility that Chen Hui said, that is, Chen Hui''s idea, is quite large.


    Although Chen Hui had some clues and ideas about the five elements, the five ethnic groups and the physical condition of the five ethnic groups, he never put them into practice.


    Because Chen Hui had no contact with the other four ethnic groups except the Mu people.


    This time, the Shui Hengcheng epidemic not only brought Chen Hui into contact with the Shui civilians, but also brought Chen Hui into contact with the Shui warriors and wizards.


    He made a detailed diagnosis of the civilians, warriors, wizards and Chen Hui.


    The first thing to be sure is that the five elements corresponding to the Shui people, and the viscera corresponding to the five elements, that is, the kidneys, are stronger than those of the other four ethnic groups, or Chen Hui.


    It''s easy to diagnose hydronephrosis.


    Secondly, and most importantly, Chen Hui came into contact with the Shui warriors, and they were warriors of different ranks. After Chen Hui made a detailed diagnosis of the Shui warriors of different ranks, he found that there was not a big difference in the strength of their kidneys. Then, the Shui wizard made a detailed diagnosis, and then gave a diagnosis to the big wizard, It''s found that the wizard''s kidneys are extremely strong.


    Then take the horizontal comparison of the kidney strength between the water warrior and the wizard, the result is clear at a glance, the difference between the kidney strength of the wizard and the warrior is even greater than that between the wizard and the wizard.


    Finally, there is also a situation that can not be determined, that is, the black emperor of the Shui nationality, or the five nationalities and five emperors, because Chen Hui can not put forward the request to diagnose the black emperor of the Shui nationality.


    However, this does not prevent Chen Hui from having some ideas.


    The five nationalities and five emperors are both warriors and witches. Whether they are warriors or witches, they will reach the peak of the seventh level.


    According to Chen Hui''s previous information from Peng and the old wizard, each of the five ethnic groups has an unknown way of inheritance. Through this way, the succeeding emperor can obtain the cultivation of the seventh level warrior and the seventh level wizard at the same time.


    Those who can be emperors of one family must have high accomplishments. At present, emperors of five families inherit from father to son in the same way as emperors in feudal society.


    If the reigning emperor wants to pass on the throne, he will definitely choose the one with high accomplishments to inherit the throne.


    After all, this is a world of power.


    This is also the reason why Chen Hui can''t ask for the diagnosis of the Shui Heidi, or any of the emperors, because it involves the issue of inheritance.


    Chen Hui''s idea is relatively simple and practical. The strength of the kidney of the Shui wizard shows that the strength of the kidney is actually the result of cultivation. The higher the cultivation is, the stronger the kidney will be. The stronger the kidney will be, and the more Aura will be stored in the body. This is a complementary relationship.


    Since it is a complementary relationship, it is very likely that xindiwang''s succession to the throne is to make the corresponding internal organs of his family stronger and reach the level of seventh level cultivation.


    This is the wizard level.


    As for the level of warriors, it''s simpler. From the strength of the kidneys, we can see that the warriors are mainly connected and supplemented by Qi training. The main strength of the Warriors is the body, just like the horizontal training of Kung Fu in the world where Chen Hui came.


    It''s much easier to improve the strength of the body than the internal organs.


    It can be seen that it is not impossible for the succeeding emperor to obtain the cultivation of both the seventh level warrior and the seventh level wizard.


    We should pay attention to rationality in everything, even if it is beyond Chen Hui''s cognition. As long as we have a new cognition of it, there must be rationality in it.


    It''s a good habit to think about rationality, because there are few unreasonable things.


    People in this world never think about rationality, so it''s natural for them to think that it''s normal for the emperors of the five ethnic groups to acquire this kind of cultivation with wizard and warrior through inheritance.


    But Chen Hui will think about it. Why does this happen?


    Is it feasible or infeasible to apply the inheritance method to other people?


    This is the benefit of thinking rationality!


    The result of not thinking is that ordinary people will think that the reason why emperors succeed to the throne and accept the way of inheritance is that they have different blood. Emperors are the blood of the royal family.


    But in fact, if Chen Hui''s ideas are all right, then other people may be able to acquire both of the two seven level accomplishments, just like the five nationalities and five emperors.


    The only thing Chen Hui doesn''t know now is what the mode of inheritance is.


    If the way of inheritance is like the royal blood of the fox, the royal family is born with special abilities, then there is no need to think about it, and the kings of the five ethnic groups must be the same.


    But Chen Hui has never heard of the obvious difference between the descendants of the five nationalities and five emperors and the ordinary warriors and witches.


    It is for this reason that Chen Hui is now thinking about whether the inheritance of the five ethnic groups is deceptive, and whether each of the five ethnic groups has some drugs to enhance the strength of internal organs?


    You know, this world is a world of cultivation. Some special medicines are not uncommon.


    This kind of medicine in this world will certainly not be called medicine, but will be called Tiancai Dibao and so on.


    Of course, as for whether this is the case or not, only the five nationalities and five emperors know the truth. Chen Hui can never ask, because if this question is asked, it may lead to death.


    Although Chen Hui didn''t say anything more, he had been secretly paying attention to the black emperor of Shui nationality.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality must have accepted the way of inheritance. He knows the truth. If the black emperor of the Shui nationality thinks of this level, he will certainly change his look.


    However, the black emperor of Shui nationality is always frowning, thinking about the possibility of what Chen Hui said. He has never spoken, and his face has not changed.

 Chapter 1334

    Although Chen Hui has been paying close attention to the look of the black emperor of the Shui nationality, he has no hope in his heart. There is no simple person who can become an emperor of the Shui nationality. Happiness and anger are not in the form of color, which is the most basic thing.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality was silent for a long time, and finally asked, "according to the idea of the tiger warrior, since the cultivation level is complementary to the kidney in the body, can there be a difference between the two?"


    It seems that his question is not clear enough. Heidi of Shui nationality added: "at present, the five nationalities store their aura in the body through cultivation. The corresponding location of aura will become strong. But without cultivation, how can the location of aura become strong? How can this be called complementary? "


    Chen Hui understood the meaning of Heidi of Shui nationality. Taking Shui Nationality as an example, Shui Nationality''s water attribute aura is stored in the kidney. The five elements kidney belongs to water, so there is the saying of kidney water in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Aqua warriors and shamans store their aura in their kidneys through cultivation. With the improvement of rank, their kidneys will become stronger and stronger, so they will store more aura.


    But in addition to practice, there seems to be no other way to make the kidney stronger.


    In other words, the question the black emperor of the Shui nationality asked was whether he could first strengthen his kidney and upgrade his accomplishments with nature.


    If you can''t do this, although it can be said that the cultivation and the strength of internal organs complement each other, it still has a little meaning.


    This is because complementarity is a two-sided matter. It belongs to a situation in which both levels can work with each other, and any level can take a step first, and the other level can keep up with it.


    That is to say, after the kidney is strong, the cultivation level can be improved. After the cultivation level is improved, the kidney will become stronger.


    This is the real sense of complementary.


    When the black emperor of Shui nationality asked this question, it seems that he acquired the accomplishments of seven level warriors and witches through inheritance, and had both, which was not what Chen Hui thought.


    Hearing the question of Heidi, Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know. I''m also thinking about it, because now, in addition to cultivating and storing aura in the body, there''s no way to make the place where aura is stored strong first, and then become strong."


    What Chen Hui said is the truth. The five human races in this world are obviously different from Chen Hui''s physique, that is, each of the five races has its own characteristics, and the corresponding five element viscera will be stronger than other viscera.


    In the world where Chen Hui came, there was no such situation and no significance of comparison.


    In the world where Chen Hui came from, there are some very special people. Some internal organs in his body are much more powerful than ordinary people. In fact, the internal organs corresponding to the five elements are just as powerful as the situation in this world.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he suddenly saw a bright light in his mind!


    Although this world and the world that Chen Hui came to can''t match the history completely, it seems to have something in common. In the world that Chen Hui came to, the viscera corresponding to the five elements, one of which is extremely powerful, is rare. The physique of ordinary people is the same as that of Chen Hui, which belongs to the balance of the five elements!


    When Chen Hui came to this world, the balance of the five elements has become a rare existence, which is completely the reverse. Is there any connection?


    This problem needs time to think and explore, and now is not the time to think about it.


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "the topic is far away. We are talking about the non intermarriage of the five ethnic groups. Let''s not talk about cultivation."


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality smiles and says nothing more. Chen Hui''s topic has always been about the non intermarriage of the five nationalities. Even the cultivation and internal organs are also around this topic. It is the black emperor of the Shui nationality who leads the topic to other directions.


    "The tiger warrior has such a big view on the non intermarriage of the five ethnic groups?" The big Wizard of Shui nationality said with a smile.


    "I don''t think so!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "I''m just talking about my idea. I''ve already said that the cultivation of the five ethnic groups and the corresponding internal organs are strong. My idea is that if the five ethnic groups intermarry, such as Shui and mu, will there be offspring with strong internal organs, that is, offspring who can cultivate the aura of Shui and Mu at the same time?"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "instead of what we think at present, the five ethnic groups do not intermarry to ensure the purity of blood?"


    No one thought about this problem. After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor and the great wizard of Shui were stunned.


    "After all, the black emperor has checked that there is no intermarriage of the five ethnic groups, nor the exact starting time of this rule." Chen Hui added: "we don''t know when this rule started. There is no intermarriage, and there will be no offspring after intermarriage. It''s also impossible to know. At present, I can only put forward such an idea."


    "This idea is really..." the black emperor of Shui nationality smashes it, smashes it, and really doesn''t know what to say.


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality shook his head and said: "the tiger warrior''s idea, not to mention whether it will be like this or not, just whether it is feasible or not, is an infeasible result!"


    "Why?" Chen Hui asked.


    "If there is really what the tiger warrior said, and the five tribes also begin to intermarry." The great wizard of the Shui nationality said, "for example, if the Shui and the Mu intermarry, their offspring can cultivate the aura of the Shui and the mu. Is their offspring the Shui or the mu? It''s easy to solve this problem, but even if this problem is solved, then there will be a situation in which the people of any one of the five ethnic groups will possess the martial arts and magic skills of the five ethnic groups! "


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality said this and shook his head again.


    The great wizard of Shui nationality doesn''t continue to talk about it any more, because it involves the rule of five nationalities and five emperors.


    This level has risen to the height of the black emperor of the Shui nationality. Naturally, it is impossible for the big Wizard of the Shui nationality to go on.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality frowned at this time and said, "it''s hard!"


    After a pause, the black emperor of the Shui nationality said: "we don''t know whether the tiger warrior''s idea will be like this. But what the great wizard said is the actual situation. As the black emperor of the Shui nationality, I have a lot of contact with the other four emperors. It''s difficult for five people to agree on the issue of intermarriage."


    Chen Hui nodded silently. Even if what he said is true, the descendants of the five ethnic groups may be able to practice the magic of the two ethnic groups. But now the five emperors of the five ethnic groups are in charge of their own families. If they want to intermarry, they must agree with each other. This is simply impossible.

 Chapter 1335

    Chen Hui did not have any opinions about the non intermarriage of the five ethnic groups. He just put forward his own ideas.


    However, Chen Hui''s idea can not be confirmed at present.


    Both the great wizard and the black emperor have thought of another level, that is, the actual level.


    Even if Chen Hui''s idea is right, as far as the current situation is concerned, it is absolutely impossible for the five ethnic groups to intermarry.


    Because once you get married, things go wrong.


    The magic of the five tribes is no longer unique to the family. It is very likely that it will spread to the other four tribes. All the five tribes are faced with this problem.


    In this case, the five nationalities and five emperors must have a common leader.


    And this is a knot that can''t be avoided. At the same time, it also brings back the problem. It is only when there is a person who can lead the five ethnic groups, that the intermarriage of the five ethnic groups can be carried out.


    Around, the problem is always back to the origin, that is, the prophecy, the birth of the emperor star, the five races together!


    This topic is extremely sensitive. Naturally, Chen Hui can''t continue to talk about it, because he is facing the black emperor of Shui nationality. No matter what, he is now the king of one nationality, and the five nationalities'' co ownership means that he will be controlled and his status will decline. In fact, it will affect his interests.


    Obviously, this topic can''t continue. However, the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality have learned a lot of news from this conversation with Chen Hui that they didn''t know before.


    At this time, suddenly a "Dong" sound sounded.


    Hearing this sound, the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality looked at each other and immediately cast their body method to the direction of the palace.


    Chen Hui some unknown reason to chase out, Shui black emperor and Shui wizard, has disappeared in Chen Hui''s line of sight.


    At this time, another "Dong" sound came. Chen Hui subconsciously looked at the source of the sound and found that it was the direction of the palace.


    From this we can see that this voice must have happened when something urgent happened. Moreover, Chen Hui can hear that it must have been the sound of a big drum.


    Although Chen Hui is very curious about what happened, this is the Aqua City after all. The black emperor and the great wizard of the aqua also rushed back to the palace. Chen Hui certainly can''t follow him.


    Chen Hui went back to the room and lay down, ready to rest.


    The two drums indicate that the black emperor and the great wizard of Shui nationality rushed back to the palace after the second drum. The speed is really amazing.


    "Tiger warrior, tiger warrior!" As soon as Chen Huigang lay down for a few minutes, he heard the voice of the black emperor of the Shui nationality outside the door again, and he was in a hurry.


    Chen Hui turns over from the bed and sits up. The black emperor of Shui nationality has kicked the door open and rushed in directly, holding a young man in his arms.


    This young man is about the same age as Chen Hui, but he is still in a coma.


    "Put it on the bed!" Chen Hui didn''t want to, so he got out of the way.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality put the young man on the bed and said, "is there any way to save him?"


    The first time the black emperor of the Shui nationality put the young man down, Chen Hui had already sat by the bed, reached out to the young man to feel his pulse, and then opened the young man''s eyes.


    "He had a serious internal injury." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "there is a lot of congestion in the body!"


    As Chen Hui spoke, he untied the young man''s coat and saw a bruised to purple color on his chest. It was obvious that he was violently impacted, or hit, and the injury turned into internal injury.


    Chen Hui reached out and touched the young man''s chest. Everything was normal.


    "Don''t worry, Heidi. His internal organs are impacted, which leads to congestion in his body. Just force him to spit out congestion and save his life!" Chen Hui said, took out a silver needle, said: "please help him sit!"


    The young man was in a coma at this time, so it was absolutely impossible for him to sit. The big Wizard of Shui nationality immediately stepped forward to help the young man and let him lie on his body and show his back.


    After Chen Hui disinfected the silver needle with fire, he quickly applied fire needle at four acupoints on the young man''s back, namely, Fengmen, Feishu, Pishu and Shenshu. Finally, he applied needle at Baihui acupoint on the young man''s head to stimulate the young man to wake up and clap his hand on the young man''s back.


    When the young man stabbed the silver needle into Baihui acupoint, he opened his eyes wide and woke up. After Chen Hui clapped his hand, the young man opened his mouth and spat out purple and black blood.


    "Don''t speak in a hurry, spit out the congestion quickly!" Chen Hui saw that the young man looked at the black emperor of the Shui nationality. He seemed to have something to say. He quickly said, "you can''t die. There are plenty of opportunities to speak!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s last words, the young man withdrew his eyes and no longer looked at the black emperor. Instead, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of purple and black blood.


    The young man suffered a lot of internal injuries. He stopped only after he vomited four mouthfuls of blood stasis in succession. These purple black blood stasis showed signs of clotting, indicating that the young man had been injured for about two days.


    After vomiting congestion, the young man''s eyes closed and he was in a coma again. His breath was weak, which could be described as "Qi Ruoyu".


    "Is it all right?" When the black emperor of the Shui nationality saw that Chen Hui had taken off the silver needle, he immediately asked.


    "He needs to be taken care of!" Chen Hui slowly shook his head, said: "life is saved, but by such a serious internal injury, at least three months time, bed rest, but also need to take recuperation decoction, half a year later, almost recover!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "his internal injury is from the outside to the inside. He was hit violently and hurt his internal organs. If he had vomited congestion at that time, it would not be so serious. The internal injury should have been at least two days. The congestion in his body all showed signs of clotting."


    "In that case, please stay in the aquarium King City until he recovers completely!" The black emperor of Shui nationality saluted Chen Hui and said, "he''s my son!"


    "It was the prince." Chen Hui nodded slowly and said that the son of the king of five nationalities in the world is called prince.


    Chen Hui said this, puzzled asked: "who is such a great skill, can come to the palace of the aquarium King City hurt the prince?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor of Shui nationality sighed a long time.


    "The prince doesn''t live in the palace, nor in the Aqua City, but with some warriors and civilians, he went out to expand the territory," explained the aqua wizard


    "Ah?" Chen Hui was surprised and looked at the black emperor of the Shui nationality with an unbelievable look. This is his own son. How could he send his own son to the frontier of the Shui nationality?


    Chen Hui is quite clear about what it means to open up territory, that is, the environment is the same as that of the ethnic groups before Peng. Is the black emperor of Shui really willing?

 Chapter 1336

    The black emperor of Shui nationality sighed helplessly again, waved his hand, said nothing and went out alone.


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality took a look outside the door and explained to Chen Hui the situation of the son of the black emperor of Shui nationality, that is, the situation of the prince.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality has two sons, both of whom have shown amazing talent in their cultivation. Although the eldest son is still very young, he is already a warrior of five levels of cultivation.


    The other little son is the cultivation of the fourth level wizard.


    The only difference is that the queen, the first wife of the black emperor of the Shui nationality, has been married for many years and has never had a child, and this eldest son was born to a concubine.


    The mother was not any of the three wives of the Shui Heidi, but was born to a concubine.


    It''s normal for a mother to live in this world with her son, because with the birth of this son, the prince''s mother has improved her living standard, though she can''t earn any more in her position.


    I didn''t expect that two years later, the queen, the wife of the black emperor of the Shui nationality, also gave birth to a son, another prince!


    Although there is no saying that there is a prince in this world, generally speaking, it is the son born to the empress of his wife who inherits the throne.


    At the same time, there is another situation, that is, the son born to the empress is usually the eldest son!


    It''s because the practitioners are very precise about their body control, and they can do it if they don''t want to get pregnant.


    Heidi''s eldest son was born to a concubine, mainly because neither he nor the queen had ever controlled him, but he never had children.


    Thus it can be seen that the matter of childbearing can only be controlled artificially, but there is no legal person to control it.


    In this case, the prince fell into some embarrassing situation, and the black emperor of the Shui nationality was also very difficult to do. After a hundred years, should the eldest son inherit the throne or the second son born to the queen inherit the throne?


    If there are differences in their cultivation, or in their aptitude, they can choose and eliminate the son with high aptitude to succeed to the throne.


    But the two sons of Heidi of Shui nationality have very good cultivation ability, so naturally, this road will not work.


    It has to be said that Heidi, the eldest son of the Shui nationality, is also very considerate of his father and king. Two years ago, he took the initiative to leave the royal city to open up territory for the Shui nationality.


    The practice of opening up territory was the same as that of the five nationalities before. They left the city with warriors, witches and civilians willing to follow him.


    In two years, the prince has built his own ethnic settlement with a model and a tendency to expand to the capital.


    In other words, the prince has been out all the time, because he was injured outside. As for the reason why he will be out all the time, that''s what the Shui wizard explained to Chen Hui.


    Heidi, the eldest son of the Shui nationality, took the initiative to leave the royal city. His attitude was obvious. He had made up his mind that after his father''s hundred years, his brother would inherit the throne. As a prince who opened up territory, he would stay outside and not return to the Royal City.


    Unless it''s after another Prince takes over the throne and calls him back to the city.


    Naturally, the black emperor of the Shui nationality owes a lot to his eldest son. This time, the black emperor of the Shui nationality will definitely pursue the injured prince to the end.


    "Since it''s opening up territory, there are other warriors and witches to follow. I''m sure I can know the reason why the prince was injured." Chen Hui said with a natural look on his face.


    "The prince is a warrior with five levels of cultivation. The cultivation of the warrior and wizard who follow him is lower than him. This time, the prince came back from the injury alone. He fainted as soon as he arrived at the king''s city." The great wizard of Shui nationality said, "the black emperor must have gone to the prince''s community now!"


    Since the warriors and witches who followed the Prince did not come back, and the prince was wounded and returned to the king''s city, there was basically only one possibility. Those warriors and witches were killed!


    If you want to know the truth, you can only go to the prince''s ethnic settlement, or wait until the prince wakes up.


    At this time, the black emperor of the Shui nationality chose to go to the ethnic settlement. Obviously, he didn''t want to disturb his son''s healing, so he went to investigate.


    "This is not the right time to wake up the prince." Chen Hui nodded and said, "it''s better for the prince to wake up."


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality nodded silently and said, "thank you, tiger warrior!"


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head, indicating that the great wizard of Shui nationality didn''t need to thank him, saying: "Prince is not suitable to move any more at this time, just let him stay with me."


    This is what the great wizard of the Shui nationality means. That''s why he thanks Chen Hui. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the great wizard of the Shui nationality sighs and says nothing more.


    There is no doubt that the Shui nationality owes Chen Hui another favor for this prince affair.


    Ten minutes after dawn, the black emperor of the Shui nationality came back, looking tired. He thought that the prince''s community should be far away from the royal city.


    "All dead!" With a gloomy face, the black emperor of Shui nationality said: "warriors, witches, civilians, without exception, are slaughtering the city!"


    "What do you find?" The great wizard of the aquarium asked immediately.


    "Some of the bodies are incomplete and seem to have been eaten as food." The black emperor of the Shui nationality said, "it doesn''t look like it was made by human beings."


    "Wait till the prince wakes up!" The big Wizard of Shui nationality sighed helplessly and said that since the body is incomplete, it may be eaten as food, so it is unlikely that it is man-made.


    "Is it the place where the prince''s people live, where they meet some beasts?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "I looked around and found no sign of the beast." The black emperor of Shui nationality shook his head and said.


    Although the black emperor of Shui nationality didn''t find any trace of beast, whether he was a wizard or Chen Hui, the only possibility he could think of was this.


    Otherwise, no one will take human beings as food.


    "When can he wake up?" The black emperor sat by the bed, looking at his eldest son and asked.


    "It''ll take about a day!" Chen Hui pondered for a while, said: "the injury is very serious, it''s best to let him wake up naturally!"


    "The great wizard arranges tiger warrior to rest in other houses. I''ll stay here and wait for him to wake up." When the black emperor of Shui nationality said this, his eyes were always fixed on his son.


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality gives Chen Hui a wink. Then he takes Chen Hui out of the house and arranges another house for Chen Hui to have a rest.


    Chen Hui didn''t take a rest immediately. Instead, he sent a pair of blood tonifying and Qi tonifying Decoction to him. The eldest son of Heidi of Shui nationality had a deficiency of Qi and blood, so he had to take the blood tonifying and Qi tonifying Decoction for a long time.

 Chapter 1337

    Many people see the word Qi and blood deficiency, it is easy to contact with women, this is actually wrong, although men and women''s body structure is different, but also in the injury, there will be Qi and blood deficiency symptoms, this time we must drink blood tonic decoction.


    Of course, comparatively speaking, it is true that women are prone to Qi and blood deficiency, while men have fewer symptoms. This will also cause people''s impression that the mention of Qi and blood deficiency is the main reason for women''s diseases.


    Although the son of Shui Heidi is still in a coma, he can still feed the soup.


    The effect of the decoction is not so fast. The symptoms of deficiency of both qi and blood need to be slowly nourishing. For example, the deficiency of both qi and blood caused by the injury of the eldest son of Shui nationality sunspot needs to be nourishing for a long time.


    However, Chen Hui''s diagnosis is very accurate. After a day in a coma, the eldest son of the black emperor of the Shui nationality woke up.


    Chen Hui also made him drink the decoction the first time he woke up.


    "You can make him some porridge, a little thinner." Chen Hui said: "at this time, he can only eat porridge!"


    This kind of thing, black emperor arranges to go on, natural meeting someone cooks congee to send.


    After the black emperor ordered, he helped his eldest son up and leaned on the head of the bed.


    Although Heidi''s eldest son is still very weak, he looks much better than yesterday, only slightly pale.


    "Father The eldest son of the black emperor of the Shui nationality saw the black emperor of the Shui nationality, tears flowed down and said: "they are all dead."


    The black emperor nodded and said, "I know. What happened?"


    "A cannibal cow!" The eldest son of Heidi, a Shui nationality, said: "recently, babies can often be heard crying in the vicinity of our ethnic community. In the evening, babies are crying. People are afraid that some babies will be abandoned, so some people go to check them, but those who go to check them never come back."


    The eldest son of the black emperor of the Shui nationality said that after a few breaths, he continued: "when something like this happened, I took the warriors of the clan to check, but found their bodies. The bodies had obvious signs of being gnawed. So we judged the presence of beasts. In fact, it was true. When the baby was crying again, we looked for the sound, It''s a cow pretending to be a baby crying


    "You despise it?" The black emperor of Shui nationality asked at this time.


    In fact, Heidi knew that his eldest son was very safe and would not despise the cow who could learn to cry like a baby. The reason why he asked this question was to let his son take a breath.


    "No!" The eldest son of Heidi of Shui nationality shook his head slowly and said, "it''s obviously abnormal that the cow can learn to cry like a baby. After discussion, we decided to drive it. Unexpectedly, this cow didn''t have any other way to attack. It would only rush and collide. However, it has thick skin and meat. Instead of hurting it, we were killed by it and killed the whole people in the settlement, Warriors and witches are no exception, because their speed is very fast. As a fifth level warrior, my body method speed is not as fast as it. If not for the warriors and witches in the clan fighting to stop it, I''m afraid I can''t come back! "


    The eldest son of the black emperor of the Shui nationality said that he had finished the whole story. At the same time, his tears flowed down again.


    In order to get him back to the king''s city, the warriors and witches in the group fought hard to stop the cow who could learn to cry like a baby, and won him a chance of life. Obviously, he was very remorseful.


    "They also want to protect the people. The prince doesn''t have to feel guilty." At this time, the great wizard of Shui nationality said: "as a warrior and wizard, it''s their responsibility to protect the people. It''s the highest honor for the warrior and wizard to fight and die to protect the people. The prince must come back alive. If even you die, we don''t know what happened!"


    The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded silently and said, "I will deal with this matter by myself. I must have skinned the cow to pay homage to our warriors and witches. However, I didn''t find any trace of beasts when I inspected your ethnic settlement yesterday. At this time, I think there are a lot of hoof marks. It''s my negligence."


    After a pause, the black emperor asked, "do you know where the beast is hiding?"


    "When we found it, it was in the dense forest to the west of our ethnic community!" The eldest son of Heidi of Shui nationality immediately replied.


    "You have a good rest!" The black emperor of Shui nationality said, "I will send someone to take you back to the palace in a moment."


    With these words, the black emperor of the Shui nationality stood up and walked out. The big Wizard of the Shui nationality also followed him out, obviously to find the rhythm of the beast.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment, quickly followed out, said: "black emperor, do you want the ethnic warriors to go to hunt that beast?"


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded and answered Chen Hui.


    "Can I go with you?" Chen Hui immediately said: "according to the prince, that cow is fast, thick skin and thick meat. When it is likely to fight, many warriors or witches will be injured. Take me with you to treat the wounded warriors and witches in time. It won''t be like the prince, and the injury will be so serious!"


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality frowned and obviously didn''t want Chen Hui to go with him. The main reason was that the black emperor of the Shui nationality wanted Chen Hui to stay and take care of his son.


    "The black emperor can rest assured that although the prince''s injury is serious, he only needs to take care of himself slowly. According to the prescription I caught yesterday, he can take medicine on time!" Chen Hui knew what the black emperor of Shui nationality was thinking, and immediately said, "the common people of Shui nationality who have learned the treatment method from me will suffer from this decoction."


    "In that case, the tiger warrior will arrange for us to meet at the gate!" The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and agreed. Then he and the big Wizard of Shui nationality went to the direction of the palace together, obviously to summon the warriors and wizards of Shui nationality to get rid of the beast.


    Without any delay, Chen Hui immediately called several common people of Shui nationality to learn from him, and asked them to take the decoction for the eldest son of Heidi of Shui nationality on time every day, and then went straight to the gate of the city.


    When Chen Hui arrived at the gate of the city, the black emperor of the Shui nationality had not come, and Chen Hui did not wait long before a team of people and horses appeared. All the black emperor of the Shui nationality rode horses, and one of them was empty, which was obviously prepared for Chen Hui.


    In front of Chen Hui, the black emperor of Shui nationality didn''t talk nonsense. He waved to Chen Hui to ride with them.


    Chen Hui didn''t stop talking. He turned over and got on the horse. A group of people immediately left the gate of the city, and then rushed to the ethnic community before Heidi''s eldest son.


    This is Chen Hui''s first time to ride a horse, and he is in such a hurry to get on the road. It''s hard all the way

 Chapter 1338

    Chen Hui actually rode a horse, but it was not a real horse ride. This was Chen Hui''s first real horse ride.


    Before Chen Hui rode, he always allowed the horses to walk forward, which is totally different from the idea of letting the horses run at a high speed.


    Fortunately, Chen Hui''s cultivation has reached the fifth level. After suffering for a while, he secretly uses aura to stabilize his body. While following the crowd, he slowly grasps the secret.


    The horse''s running speed is about 50 to 60 kilometers per hour.


    However, you can''t let the horse run continuously, because the horse also has physical strength. When the physical strength reaches the limit, it will be tired, even to death.


    Because of this reason, he ran and stopped all the way, and didn''t arrive at the ethnic settlement of Heidi''s eldest son until the afternoon.


    It''s obvious that this ethnic group gathering place is not small, and it can be reconstructed into the scale of Chengdu City immediately. However, at this time, there are many corpses everywhere, and the scene is quite tragic.


    "Let''s not talk about wild animals, we have to deal with the corpses of the people first." Chen Hui looked at the black emperor of Shui nationality and said.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded, then waved his hand and signaled the people to deal with the corpses.


    In fact, the black emperor of the Shui nationality used his body method once before, but he didn''t do anything. At this time, every corpse of the Shui nationality was covered with a thin layer of ice crystal, which was obviously what the black emperor of the Shui nationality did, in order not to let the corpse change.


    After all, it''s getting hot this time of year, and the bodies will rot when exposed.


    A few Shui sorcerers and warriors soon dug a big pit, then carried the corpses of the people one by one into the pit, and finally buried them.


    By the time all the bodies were disposed of, the sun had already set and the night was coming.


    "The prince once said that the beast, which looks like a cow, would learn to cry at night and lead the people there. Shall we wait or go to the area the prince said to look for?" Asked the great wizard of the aquarium at this time.


    "Wait a minute. Animals are animals. They won''t be very smart." The black emperor of Shui nationality pondered and said.


    Chen Hui agrees with the saying that the black emperor of the Shui nationality is very powerful, but they basically act according to their instinct and have no intelligence.


    It is estimated that at about ten o''clock in the evening, there was a burst of baby crying in the dense forest.


    In the world where Chen Hui came, 10 p.m. is the beginning of nightlife, but at this time, 10 p.m. is quite late.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality waved his hand, and all the witches and warriors stood up quietly and touched the dense forest.


    Chen Hui also went with him. In the middle of the forest, there was a cow opening its mouth and making a sound. The sound of the cow was the cry of a baby.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Chen Hui would never have believed that a cow could make a baby cry.


    However, after careful observation, we can see that there are some differences between the beast and the cow. First of all, there is the problem of size. The four legs of the beast are shorter than the four legs of the cow. It seems that there is a difference in height, and then it looks stronger than the cow.


    Besides, it looks like a cow.


    Although the beast had been found, they didn''t do it immediately. Instead, they all looked at the black emperor of the Shui nationality. Obviously, they were waiting for the order of the black emperor of the Shui nationality.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality came here with a long bow on his back and a sword on his waist. He took down the long bow, bent his bow and set up an arrow to shoot at the beast.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality is a combination of the cultivation of the seventh level warrior and the seventh level wizard, but the difference between the warrior and the wizard still exists.


    At this time, the black emperor of Shui nationality bent his bow and set up an arrow, which can only be shot with the cultivation of the seventh level warrior, but not with the cultivation of the seventh level wizard, because the bow and arrow is also a warrior''s skill.


    With a loud bang, the arrow hit the beast.


    However, the arrow was not able to pierce the beast''s skin, but fell to the ground.


    The huge impact made the beast almost fall. The beast stood firm, shook his head, and rushed to the direction of the black emperor.


    There is no doubt that although the black emperor''s arrow did not hurt the beast, it also made it angry!


    The arrow skill of the seven level warrior of the black emperor of the Shui nationality can''t hurt this beast, which shows how terrible its defense is!


    The eldest son of Heidi, the Shui nationality, is right. Although this beast has strong limbs and is not long, it can run very fast. The speed of the fifth level cultivation is not as fast as it.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the beast rushed over.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality took a deep breath and put out his hands at the same time. He saw that the palms of his left hand and right hand respectively had a breath of five elements, which extended and confluenced, and finally presented the appearance of a black dragon.


    As like as two peas, the black dragon, composed of auras, is not big in size, but also looks like two meters long. Its shape is exactly the same as that of Chen Hui in the world he saw.


    As soon as the black dragon composed of aura appeared, it immediately made a state of looking up and singing, and then quickly moved forward. Although it was clear that the movement track of the black dragon seemed to be very slow, Chen Hui knew that the speed of the black dragon composed of aura was extremely fast, and it immediately collided with the beast.


    There was a huge sound of impact, and the beast stopped and couldn''t move any further. It can also be said that its momentum was completely blocked by the black dragon composed of aura.


    At this time, the big Wizard of Shui nationality waves his hand, an ice cone appears and falls towards the beast, while other warriors bow and shoot arrows at the beast one after another.


    Chen Hui can clearly see that the magic of the great wizard of the Shui nationality is extremely domineering, and several trees wither in an instant. There is no doubt that the formation of this ice cone is the ice cone condensed by the great wizard using his own aura to extract the water from these trees, rather than the ice cone condensed by the great wizard''s own aura.


    In addition, there are several witches who also use magic to attack at the same time, but their attack is mixed with the magic of the great wizard, which is not obvious at all.


    At this time, the black emperor of the Shui nationality took out the sword hanging at his waist and rushed up in an instant, stabbing the beast''s neck.


    This beast has just been hit by the black dragon composed of the spirit of the black emperor of the Shui nationality. It has been attacked by the big Wizard of the Shui nationality, other witches and warriors. Before it can stabilize its shape, the sword of the black emperor of the Shui nationality has been stabbed. This beast can''t avoid it. It has been stabbed for a long time!

 Chapter 1339

    Although the sword of Heidi of the Shui nationality stabbed the beast which was very similar to the ox, the body of the sword did not penetrate into its neck completely, only penetrated into the tip of the sword about 5 cm.


    Judging from the situation, it is estimated that even the skin of the beast has not been pierced. Otherwise, the sword of the black emperor of the Shui nationality, which pierces the skin of the beast with extremely strong defense, should be directly buried in the neck, or even pierced in the opposite direction.


    Seeing this scene, the big Wizard of the Shui nationality, as well as other warriors and wizards of the Shui nationality, are all shocked. It can be seen from this that the sword of the black emperor of the Shui nationality must not be an ordinary one. They should have great confidence in the thorn of the black Emperor of the Shui nationality before. First, it is because of the cultivation of the black emperor of the Shui nationality.


    Another reason is that the sword of Heidi of Shui nationality is not an ordinary one!


    But even so, the sword still failed to kill the beast directly. The beast''s defensive power was obviously beyond the expectation of the big Wizard of the aquarium and other warriors and wizards of the aquarium.


    "Don''t step forward!" The black emperor of the Shui nationality said in a deep voice: "this beast is not something you can fight against!"


    Obviously, the black emperor of Shui nationality has realized that the wizard and warrior he brought can''t hurt the beast.


    Let them continue to attack, it will only make the beast more angry. It''s better for him to deal with it by himself.


    Seeing that he could no longer pierce the beast, the black emperor of the Shui nationality took back the compartment and retreated. At the same time, his hands extended the aura at the same time. The aura extended from the left and right palms of the black emperor of the Shui nationality converged again and condensed into a black dragon. He bumped into the beast head-on.


    The beast was hit again and couldn''t move forward, shaking his head to wake up.


    With the black emperor of the Shui nationality standing in front of him like this, the big Wizard of the Shui nationality, Chen Hui, and other wizards and warriors of the Shui nationality can''t be hit by this beast.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality took the opportunity to retreat, came to the people''s side, and said: "there seems to be a more tough inner lining in the skin of this beast, which can''t be pierced!"


    The black emperor of Shui nationality said this to the great wizard of Shui nationality.


    "What is to be done?" The big Wizard of Shui nationality frowned and said that he had no good way.


    "The magic that Heidi used just now can collide with this beast and stop it from rushing forward. This beast will be greatly shocked. Just use this magic again. It''s not guaranteed to kill this beast. It''s possible to knock it out." Chen Hui said at this time.


    "That''s all it''s got!" The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and said.


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality frowned and didn''t want the black emperor of Shui nationality to use this kind of magic all the time.


    Chen Hui had heard of this kind of magic before. All the five nationalities and five emperors could transform the spirit into dragons, but he had never seen it with his own eyes. It was really amazing to see it at this time.


    "It will be the most powerful when it comes to us!" When Chen Hui saw that the black emperor of the Shui nationality was going to use his magic again, he quickly reminded him.


    This kind of situation belongs to the black dragon formed by the spirit of the black emperor of the Shui nationality. It collides with the beast, and the force is mutual. Naturally, when the beast rushes over, the black emperor of the Shui nationality will use this magic again, and the effect will be the strongest!


    When the black emperor of the Shui nationality waited for the beast to rush towards them, he turned into a dragon again, and directly collided with the beast. The part of the collision was the head of the beast.


    Once, twice, three times!


    After three more collisions, the beast finally stopped rushing forward, faltered a few times and fell to the ground.


    Judging from the ground shaking caused by this beast''s fall, although it looks small, it must be very heavy.


    In other words, this beast is heavy and dense, which can explain why this beast has such a strong defense.


    Seeing the beast really faint on the ground, cheers rang out.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality has used the magic of Lingqi to transform the Dragon many times. He seems very tired, and his face is a little pale.


    At this time, the big Wizard of Shui nationality uses magic to absorb the water nearby and freezes the beast directly.


    If the beast doesn''t faint, the magic of the big Wizard of the aquarium will not be able to freeze it, because its speed is very fast and its impact is strong. After being frozen, it will be able to break through the ice.


    At this time, after the beast was frozen, the big Wizard of Shui nationality looked at the black emperor of Shui nationality and asked if he wanted to kill the beast.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded silently, indicating that he wanted to kill the beast.


    The big Wizard of the Shui nationality directly controlled the ice to split a small gap, just corresponding to the part where the black emperor of the Shui nationality stabbed the beast.


    Remember, the big Wizard of Shui nationality took a small bottle out of his arms, pulled out the cork and poured some liquid into the gap.


    Soon, I saw the place where the beast had been stabbed, that is, from the crevice in the ice, the real smoke came out.


    There is no doubt that the liquid poured by the great wizard of the aquarium is a strong acid liquid!


    After a puff of smoke, the black emperor of the Shui nationality handed his sword to the big wizard. After the big wizard took it, he thrust it into the crevice, and at the same time cast a spell to make some ice around the crevice disappear, revealing the whole neck position of the beast.


    This sword, which could not pierce the beast, easily pierced the beast''s neck at this time!


    It is obvious that the acidic liquid poured by the big Wizard of the aquarium has corroded the inner layer of defense of the beast. Although the sword failed to pierce, it also killed the beast. The blood flowed along the neck of the beast and soon soaked the surrounding land.


    At this time, there are already the warriors of the aquarium, who begin to cut down the surrounding trees and make rafts. This is obviously the rhythm of preparing to take the beast back to the King City.


    Chen Hui did not expect that this beast was killed in this way.


    However, this time Chen Hui followed him, but he saw the magic of the Shuis'' black emperor. The other four nationalities and four emperors should use the magic of the Shuis'' black emperor in the same way!


    After a short time, when the raft was finished, the warriors of the aquarium joined forces to lift the beast onto the raft, and the horse they rode led back to the aquarium King City.


    The appearance of the black emperor of the Shui nationality is obviously not very good. Chen Hui wants to ask, but he can''t say anything. Because the color difference of the black emperor of the Shui nationality is obviously caused by many magic tricks that he uses to transform the spirit into the dragon.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know what kind of physical changes will be caused by this kind of magic. Maybe he can recover by breathing and breathing, so there is no need to take medicine.

 Chapter 1340

    When Chen Hui came, they were quick. When they went back, they took this beast with them. Naturally, they couldn''t walk fast.


    Seeing that the procession was moving slowly, Chen Hui reined his horse a little, slowed his horse a little, and moved forward with the great wizard of Shui nationality.


    "Tiger warrior has something to say?" After seeing Chen Hui''s look, the great wizard of the Shui nationality asked.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said: "I see that the black emperor''s face is very pale, but I know that it is caused by the use of domineering magic. I don''t mean to ask about the Shui Nationality''s magic. I just want to know how the black emperor recovers? Can it be completely recovered? "


    "It may take a while to recover." The big Wizard of Shui nationality said: "the tiger warrior is right. This kind of magic is very domineering. If you use it many times in a short time, I''m afraid the black emperor''s body will be damaged!"


    "It''s not convenient for me to say some things." Chen Hui said in a low voice: "because I can judge the internal organs of all ethnic groups by pulse diagnosis. If the black emperor and the great wizard think it is necessary, I can diagnose the black emperor, prescribe some nourishing prescriptions, and give the black emperor decoction. Maybe it will speed up the recovery of the black emperor!"


    "The tiger warrior has a heart. When we return to the king''s city, I will discuss with the black emperor." The big wizard nodded.


    This matter certainly needs to be discussed, because a family of emperors are both seventh level warriors and seventh level witches. Their internal organs may have something special.


    Chen Hui had been able to roughly judge the internal organs of the Shui people before he diagnosed them. If he felt the pulse of the black emperor, he would also be able to roughly judge the internal organs of the black emperor, which would lead to the fact that the black emperor of the Shui people had no secrets.


    If Heidi''s body is special, it is obviously not suitable for Chen Hui to diagnose.


    It''s already the afternoon of the third day when we return to the aquarium King City, so it will take more time to slow down.


    There is no need to inform the people of Shui Kingdom about this kind of thing. If they know it, it will only make them sad.


    After all, people can''t come back from death.


    The eldest son of shuiheidi has been taken to live in the palace. The first time shuiheidi came back, he let him see the body of the beast.


    Although the eldest son of Heidi is still very weak, he has been able to go down with the help of others.


    When Chen Hui was called into the palace, the first thing he did was to diagnose the eldest son of Heidi.


    "Everything is getting better, it just needs a long time to recuperate." Chen Hui felt the pulse for the eldest son of the Shui Heidi and said to him, "just take the medicine on time."


    The black emperor of Shui nationality told his eldest son to take a rest and left his residence with Chen Hui.


    At this time, the body of the beast is being processed in the square in front of the palace. Standing on the wall of the palace, you can see the whole process of processing.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality, with Chen Hui and the great wizard, stood on the wall and watched the body of the beast being disposed of.


    This beast''s skin has a strong defensive power. Naturally, it is the best skin to make leather armor, and this beast''s skin will be made into leather armor.


    However, although this beast has strong defense, its size is not very big, and it can''t make a few leather armor.


    "This beast''s skin is very tough. It can make one side of war drum!" The big Wizard of Shui nationality suggested at this time.


    "Sure!" The black emperor nodded.


    At this time, there were not only Chen Hui and Heidi, but also the great wizard standing on the wall, and the close attendants around Heidi. After hearing this, someone immediately went to convey Heidi''s will.


    "The wizard knows what the beast is?" The black emperor of Shui nationality said with a puzzled frown.


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality shook his head without hesitation and said, "never seen before!"


    This is the question that the black emperor of Shui nationality has been puzzled, because they have never seen such a beast.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality didn''t ask Chen Hui this question. Even if he did, Chen Hui would say he didn''t know, but in fact, Chen Hui had some speculation about the beast.


    Because this beast is like a kind of evil beast recorded in the book of mountains and seas.


    According to the book of mountains and seas, Zhongshan classic, there is a beast in Lishan. It looks like an ox, has a pale body, and has a sound like a baby. It is cannibal. It is called Xiqu.


    It means that there is a kind of beast called Xiqu. It comes from the Lathyrus mountain, looks like an ox, has black fur, and its cry is like a baby. It feeds on people and is extremely vicious.


    It may be unthinkable that cattle eat people, but the Xiqu recorded in the book of mountains and seas actually feeds on people.


    The most important thing is that, according to legend, when Xiqu is hungry, it will look for a remote place, learn the cry of a baby, so as to attract people, and then kill it.


    What the eldest son of Heidi of Shui nationality said is very consistent with the behavior of Xiqu.


    In addition, Chen Hui went with Heidi this time and saw this beast with his own eyes. Although it looks like a cow, its limbs are short and strong, but it is similar to a rhinoceros.


    Therefore, Chen Hui judged that this beast is most likely the legendary rhinoceros canal.


    The reason why it is very possible is that Chen Hui has never seen a real Rhinoceros canal.


    At this time, Chen Hui looks at the big Wizard of Shui nationality, and indicates the black emperor with his eyes.


    Heidi''s face has been pale for several days, but he hasn''t recovered. The big Wizard of Shui nationality understands Chen Hui''s meaning, ponders for a while, and says: "Heidi, after hunting beasts, he has used many spells, which has already damaged his body. Should the tiger warrior check Heidi''s body? Maybe the tiger warrior has a way to help Heidi recover as soon as possible. "


    Hearing this, the black emperor pondered for a while and said, "try it!"


    With these words, the black emperor of Shui nationality reached out to Chen Hui and motioned him to feel his pulse.


    Chen Hui stepped forward to diagnose the black emperor of Shui nationality.


    After a short time, Chen Hui took back his hand, indicating that Heidi could take it back, because he had already diagnosed.


    "How?" The black emperor asked.


    "If the vitality is damaged, you can prescribe some prescriptions to replenish the vitality and give the decoction to Heidi. If it is effective, Heidi will take effect on the day he takes the decoction. If it is useless, he does not need to take it again and needs Heidi to recover himself!" Chen Hui pondered and said.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and said, "I''d like to ask the tiger warrior to make a prescription for decoction. However, can the tiger warrior check out my body and other Shui people? Is there any difference?"


    "This..." Chen Hui pondered, did not know how to answer.


    The body of Heidi of Shui nationality is really different from that of other Shui people, and it is very different, which is totally unexpected to Chen Hui.


    "It seems that it must be different, tiger warrior, but it doesn''t hurt to say so!" The black emperor of Shui nationality looked at Chen Hui and said.

 Chapter 1341

    Chen Hui''s performance is actually very clear. The body of Heidi of Shui nationality is different from that of ordinary Shui nationality.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality, or the five nationalities and five emperors, can use the magic of Lingqi to transform the dragon, because they have both the cultivation of the seventh level warrior and the seventh level wizard.


    The discovery of the body differences between the Shui Heidi and the Shui people is actually the discovery of the differences between the five nationalities and the five emperors.


    If we can infer the reason why the black emperor of Shui nationality used the magic of Lingqi Hualong, we can infer how the five nationalities and five emperors used the magic of Lingqi Hualong.


    The reason why Chen Hui hesitated was that Chen Hui really found something different, and thus had some speculation, because Chen Hui was quite familiar with the knowledge of the five elements Shengke.


    When the black emperor of Shui asked this question and Chen Hui answered it, he was afraid that the black emperor of Shui would not give up the topic easily. He would talk about it or ask in great detail.


    At this time, they were standing on the wall, and there were many people. Chen Hui didn''t want to answer the question of the black emperor of the Shui Nationality in front of so many people. He didn''t want the information to be exposed to the public.


    As for the others, Chen Hui did not think too much about them.


    "Let''s talk in another place." The big Wizard of Shui nationality said at this time.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded and said, "the great wizard and tiger warrior will follow me. The rest of us will be gone!"


    With these words, the black emperor of Shui nationality took Chen Hui and the great wizard down the city wall and went directly back to the palace. He found a secluded place and waved down the aura barrier. He said, "no one can hear us. The tiger warrior can now, but it doesn''t matter."


    Chen Hui nodded and said: "the black emperor''s physical function is very strong, which can also be understood as his strong body. This kind of strong body is not comparable to the physical quality of the wizard. It is the result of the cultivation of the seven level warriors of the black emperor, because the warriors of the five nationalities are all honing their martial arts skills, and their essence is to take the way of refining their bodies."


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded silently, which is known to all the five nationalities, and it''s no secret.


    The physical quality of a warrior is not a bit better than that of a wizard, but if he really does it, he will win more if he has the same rank. This is because a wizard attacks with magic.


    But that doesn''t mean the warriors didn''t win, it''s just smaller.


    "It''s just an appearance, isn''t it?" The black emperor of Shui nationality looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded without hesitation and said, "the most important thing is that whether it''s a wizard or a warrior of the Shui nationality, the viscera of the five elements are strong kidneys, because the kidneys belong to water. The aura of the Shui nationality is stored in the kidneys."


    After a pause, Chen HUICAI continued: "the black emperor of Shui nationality has two internal organs, one is kidney, the other is spleen. The kidney is much stronger than spleen. The black emperor''s internal organs are the strongest in kidney, followed by spleen. The other three kinds of internal organs are no different from those of Shui nationality, that is, they belong to the level of ordinary people."


    "Spleen?" The black emperor of the Shui nationality frowned and asked with some doubts.


    Judging from the frowning movement of Shui Heidi, he seems not to know that his spleen is also very strong.


    Chen Hui nodded and said: "yes, according to the five elements, the spleen belongs to the soil. The spleen of the Tu people is stronger than that of the four ethnic groups."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor of Shui nationality became more and more confused and asked, "why is my spleen so strong?"


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know, but I have some guesses about Heidi''s strong spleen. I don''t know if Heidi wants to hear it or not."


    "Go ahead, please." The black emperor of Shui nationality said immediately.


    "To confirm my guess, I need to ask about the black emperor''s magic." After Chen Hui said this, he added: "it''s the magic of transforming aura into dragon. I hope Heidi doesn''t mind."


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded and said, "please go ahead."


    Chen Hui then said: "I just heard about the magic of the five nationalities and five emperors'' spirit to transform the dragon. I never saw it. Fortunately, I saw the black emperor use it many times. Naturally, I would watch it in detail when I was curious. I saw that the black emperor used the spirit with both hands at that time, and the two spirits merged to transform the dragon."


    "Yes, the magic of Reiki turning into dragon requires both hands to generate Reiki." The black emperor nodded.


    At this time, Chen Hui asked: "I want to ask Heidi whether the aura of his hands is water?"


    "Yes The black emperor of the Shui nationality gave a very positive answer, and then said: "the Shui people can only absorb water, which is aura, and so are the other four nationalities."


    Chen Hui nodded when he heard the answer from the black emperor of the Shui nationality. He was just curious at that time. In fact, he didn''t observe carefully enough. He didn''t really feel whether the aura of the black emperor of the Shui nationality was water.


    Chen Hui''s doubt is not that he doesn''t believe the answer of the black emperor of the Shui nationality, but that in his conjecture, the black emperor of the Shui nationality should have different aura attributes when he uses this kind of aura to transform the dragon.


    Since the black emperor of the Shui nationality answered like this, it must be so, because the black emperor of the Shui nationality didn''t have to lie, and he didn''t seem to know his physical condition. Now he also wants to find the answer in Chen Hui''s way.


    "Well, the black emperor''s hands at the same time to promote the aura, is the same? Or are they different? " Chen Hui asked after pondering.


    "Less left hand, more right hand." The black emperor of the Shui nationality replied: "this spell is actually performed by the warrior and the wizard at the same time. Therefore, the left hand is the warrior''s cultivation, and the right hand is the wizard''s cultivation,; Two kinds of accomplishments are cast at the same time, which is the way to cast the magic of Lingqi Hualong. "


    "Is this the experience of Heidi himself, or is it the experience of Lingqi Hualong handed down?" Chen Hui asked.


    "It''s a kind of skill experience handed down from the past dynasties." Said the black emperor of Shui nationality.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "it''s totally different from my guess. The five elements are native to gold. According to the black emperor, I think that Reiki turns into dragon is actually the division of labor between the left and right hands. This division of labor is different from what the black emperor said. The left hand urges the cultivation of warriors, the right hand urges the cultivation of witches, but the right hand urges the Reiki, the Shui Reiki, and the kidney, While the left hand promotes the aura, it is the spleen. Although it is also the water attribute aura, it is the way that the five elements generate gold. It uses the five elements to generate and control changes, so as to realize the exertion of the magic of transforming the aura into a dragon. "


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality looked at each other with a puzzled look. They obviously didn''t quite understand what Chen Hui meant.

 Chapter 1342

    Although Chen Hui saw the puzzled look on the faces of the black emperor and the great wizard, he didn''t continue to explain them in detail. Instead, he felt as if he had thought of something, but he didn''t grasp the key. At the moment, he gently waved to the black emperor and the great wizard.


    Then, Chen Hui paced back and forth in this secluded palace.


    Chen Hui walked back and forth for several times, finally grasped the key, stood still, looked at the black emperor of Shui nationality, and said, "make the finishing point!"


    "The finishing touch?" The black emperor of Shui nationality didn''t understand any more and asked, "what''s the meaning of this?"


    "The magic used to describe Heidi''s spirit transforming dragon is really the most appropriate." Chen Hui said with a smile: "the spirit of the black emperor''s right hand is the key to the formation of the black dragon, or it can be said that the black dragon formed by the spirit is the magic or condensation of the spirit of the black emperor''s right hand."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "the aura of the right hand comes from the kidney, while the aura of the left hand is very few. It just plays the role of making the finishing point. This small part of the aura of the black emperor''s left hand endows this aura with magic or condensation, making it flexible and powerful."


    This is just like some kind of powerful weapon. The more Aura the black emperor of the Shui nationality sends out with his right hand is the weapon itself, while the less aura sent out with his left hand is the leader.


    Therefore, Chen Hui would say that the aura of Heidi''s left hand played a role in making the finishing point.


    It''s very difficult to explain thoroughly, or to compare with other things.


    Chen Hui simply explained the principle of five elements Shengke to Heidi and the great wizard in detail. After they digested the principle of five elements Shengke, Chen Hui continued: "although the aura of Heidi''s left hand belongs to water aura, it should be the water aura stored in the spleen. The spleen stored in this part of aura belongs to soil in the five elements, The five elements'' native gold accounts for the change of the five elements'' mutual generation. Therefore, although it is still water aura, it is different from the water aura stored in the kidney. Heidi can''t detect this difference! "


    "How sure is tiger warrior''s guess?" The black emperor asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m not sure." Chen Hui said simply: "if you want to know the answer, you must use the magic of Lingqi Hualong again to verify it. In addition, if it is true, then the magic of Lingqi Hualong of the other four nationalities and four emperors should be the same as that of shuiheidi."


    "How to confirm?" The black emperor of Shui nationality asked without hesitation.


    "Does Heidi really want to confirm it?" Chen Hui asked.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality didn''t say anything more, but nodded firmly and expressed his attitude.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said: "instead of simultaneously promoting the aura of the left and right hands, he first promotes the aura of the right hand to confirm whether it can make the aura become illusory, or condense into a black dragon, and then urges the aura of the left hand to confirm it! When the black emperor cast the Dharma, he observed and confirmed it. There was no other way


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded, apparently agreed.


    At this time, the big Wizard of Shui nationality frowned and said, "if you use the Lingqi Hualong spell again, it will do more damage to your body."


    "Not so bad." After the black emperor of the Shui nationality smiles, according to Chen Hui, he no longer urges the water aura of the left and right hands at the same time. Instead, he first urges the water aura of the right hand. At the same time, he controls the aura of the right hand according to the magic mental method of transforming the aura into the dragon, making the aura condense into the black dragon.


    Under a try, it was a success!


    It''s just that this black dragon''s body shape is smaller than that of the previous Lingqi dragon''s magic. This is due to the damage to the body of the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the loss of Lingqi.


    The other difference is that after the successful transformation, the black dragon is not as vivid as before. It looks like a dragon chanting with its hair up, but it doesn''t move.


    By comparison, the black dragon is obviously inflexible.


    To be more precise, this black dragon seems dead, while the previous black dragons all seem alive.


    This kind of observation doesn''t need Chen Hui to say anything. Naturally, the black emperor of Shui nationality is very clear, because he is casting magic.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality took a deep breath and exhaled the aura again with his left hand.


    The aura of the black emperor''s left hand of the Shui nationality was sent out and immediately merged with the black dragon. Although the aura of his left hand was much less than that of the Condensed Black Dragon, once the aura merged with the black dragon, the black dragon immediately seemed to come to life, and began to wind its body, and at the same time, it looked up and chanted like a dragon.


    At this time, the two palms of the black emperor of the Shui nationality were launched at the same time, and the black dragon ran out immediately and integrated into the aura barrier laid by the black emperor of the Shui nationality.


    "If so!" The black emperor of Shui nationality said after coughing twice.


    It is obvious that the cast of this spell caused some damage to Heidi''s body.


    "The magic of the other four emperors is the same as mine. According to the tiger warrior, there must be two strong internal organs in their bodies. The internal organs corresponding to the five elements of their family are the strongest. The other strong internal organs are determined according to the changes of the five elements." The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and said.


    Chen Hui also nodded silently and said: "it should be like this. For example, the liver of the wood clan is the strongest, and the aura is stored in the liver. But the five elements of aquatic wood, the kidney of the green emperor must also be very strong, which belongs to the second strong internal organs besides the liver. He uses the method of transforming aura into dragon, which spawns the green dragon, and it must be the aura of the right hand, The left hand is the aura stored in the kidney, which makes the finishing point! "


    The reason why Chen Hui took the example of the Shui nationality is that the five elements of water generate trees. The magic of the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality is related to the corresponding kidney of the Shui nationality.


    As for the other three tribes, Chen Hui didn''t say anything more, because he had already told the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality about the principles of the five elements, and they would naturally understand.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this!" The black emperor of the Shui nationality sighed and said: "however, it''s not very useful to know, because the Shui nationality can only cultivate water aura, while the Mu nationality can only cultivate wood aura. Besides the five nationalities and five emperors, no matter the wizard or the warrior, they are only the corresponding internal organs of their own nationality, but not the second internal organs!"


    Chen Hui couldn''t answer the black emperor''s words and didn''t know how to answer them. At the moment, he just spread his hands and looked indifferent.


    After all, if this topic continues, it will go back to the level of intermarriage of the five ethnic groups.

 Chapter 1343

    As a matter of fact, there is another reason why Chen Hui didn''t say whether there are advantages or disadvantages in intermarriage among the five ethnic groups, that is, none of Chen Hui''s internal organs is particularly strong.


    According to the situation of the world, that is, human beings are divided into five groups, and the internal organs of each group are particularly strong. Chen Hui belongs to the existence of five element equilibrium.


    Any one of the five human races corresponds to strong internal organs. As a result, they can only feel the aura of the five elements.


    Although Chen Hui is an ordinary person, for this world, it is a completely different situation from the five human races. There is no viscera in his body that is particularly strong. On the contrary, he has become a balance of the five elements.


    The result is obvious. Chen Hui can feel the aura of the five ethnic groups, and can also absorb the aura of the five elements through meditation according to the way he came to the world.


    Thus, ordinary people have become the most special existence in this world.


    However, based on this reason, Chen Hui can''t say that there is only one such special person in the world. When the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality get the news, they are bound to associate the only special person with the prophecy of the birth of the emperor and the five nationalities.


    After all, this is a world where strength is respected. The strength of the five nationalities and five emperors is obviously the highest among the five nationalities. Once such a special person appears, under the condition of the balance of the five elements, if he can practice the five nationalities'' Gongfa, his actual strength must be beyond the existence of the five nationalities and five emperors. At present, there is no surpassing, but cultivation is not enough.


    When Chen Hui reached the seventh level of cultivation, his cultivation must be above the five nationalities and five emperors.


    Chen Hui ended the topic timely and left the palace on the ground that he wanted to collect medicinal materials for the black emperor.


    In fact, Chen Hui did need to collect some medicinal materials for Heidi, because Heidi was suffering from the damage of vitality and needed to nourish. At present, most of the medicinal materials that Chen Hui taught the people of the five ethnic groups are used to treat diseases. For example, there are still few nourishing medicinal materials, and there are still many kinds of medicinal materials needed to prescribe for Heidi.


    For those of the five ethnic groups who come to learn about medicine and medicinal materials from Chen Hui, it''s more convenient to learn writing in the Aqua City, because it''s the King City after all, where the writing flows out.


    Naturally, Chen Hui would not waste this good opportunity. The black emperor of the Shui nationality knew that these people needed to learn writing, so he arranged for people to teach them writing at the first time. Chen Hui made a new arrangement for the learning of the five nationalities, focusing on the learning of writing, while the knowledge of medicine and medicinal materials was reduced.


    The benefits of doing so can not be highlighted in a short time.


    However, when they learn the same language, Chen Hui will teach them the knowledge of medicine and herbs, which will be much easier and faster.


    It was time for them to learn medicine. Instead of asking them to collect herbs, Chen Hui went out of the Aqua City alone to collect herbs from a mountain near the Aqua City.


    One of the advantages of this world is that wild herbs are everywhere. Although it''s a little exaggerated to use the word "all over the mountains and fields", in fact, there is no shortage of herbs.


    There are many nourishing prescriptions, and naturally there are many that are suitable for the black emperor of Shui nationality. Chen Hui does not stick to a certain prescription. He must collect medicinal materials according to this prescription. Instead, he will use the collected medicinal materials to form a prescription. He can choose one that is suitable for the black emperor of Shui nationality and can be found.


    Within a few hours, Chen Hui had collected a lot of herbs, which could form at least two prescriptions suitable for Heidi of Shui nationality.


    However, Chen Hui did not immediately set out for his return journey. Instead, he sat down on a relatively flat part of the mountain, leaned against the wall of the mountain, narrowed his eyes slightly, basking in the sun and thinking about problems.


    What Chen Hui was thinking about at this time was the magic of Lingqi Hualong used by the black emperor of Shui nationality.


    Chen Hui didn''t know the mental method of this kind of magic, but the principle of it was very clear. It was based on the aura of his own family, which turned into a dragon through the transformation of the five elements. By using the principle of mutual generation of the five elements, he made the finishing point with some other different auras of the same nature, Make it generate a real spirit dragon magic.


    There are five kinds of aura in Chen Hui''s body at this time. The aura stored in Dantian Qihai is not divided into five elements.


    These auras in Chen Hui''s body form a cycle of five elements, and those auras of Dantian Qihai can supplement the five elements.


    In this case, can Chen Hui use the magic of Lingqi Hualong?


    This is what Chen Hui is thinking about at this time.


    After thinking about it, Chen Hui decided to have a try. Since he has such conditions, how can he do without a try?


    Chen Hui stood up, took a deep breath, and gave birth to the aura of water with his right hand!


    Water is a kind of aura, but it didn''t turn into a black dragon like the black emperor.


    Even the lifeless black dragon did not appear.


    Chen Hui was not surprised at this, because he didn''t know the mental method of Lingqi Hualong, and he didn''t have much hope for this experiment.


    Then Chen Hui gave birth to the aura of the spleen with his left hand.


    However, the aura stored in Chen Hui''s spleen is metal aura, which is caused by his balance of five elements. In fact, the balance of five elements has both advantages and disadvantages. Each of the five nationalities in this world can only feel one kind of aura. The black emperor of Shui nationality can only feel the aura of water. The strongest five viscera is the kidney.


    Even if his spleen belongs to gold, what he stores is water, which belongs to aura. Because the five element gold generates water, his water belongs to aura, which can also be stored in his spleen.


    But Chen Hui''s balance of the five elements shows that although there are five kinds of aura in the body, there is a relative disadvantage, that is, the five kinds of aura are stored in the internal organs according to their corresponding positions.


    In other words, Chen Hui''s spleen only stores Metal aura, not water Aura!


    It is for this reason that the aura of Chen Hui''s left hand from his spleen is only metal aura, not water aura.


    Of course, Chen Hui is also very clear about this, because this is the five elements aura stored in his body, and he knows it better than anyone else.


    What''s more, Chen Hui just wanted to have a try. He didn''t have much hope. If he could succeed, he would succeed. If he didn''t succeed, he would lose nothing.


    After Chen Hui''s left hand gave birth to metal aura, this metal aura immediately merged with a large amount of water aura given birth to by his right hand.


    Then, Chen Hui only saw that this aura seemed to come to life, ready to move!

 Chapter 1344

    Under normal circumstances, the black emperor of the Shui nationality exerts the magic of Lingqi to transform the dragon. Under normal circumstances, both hands produce Lingqi. Although there are more or less differences, they produce Lingqi at the same time.


    At the same time, the result of the birth is that the two auras will converge immediately. The black dragon that appears in the dragon will immediately give people a vivid feeling at the first moment of its appearance, that is, the moment when the magic is performed, as if it is facing a real little black dragon, rather than the transformation of aura.


    Chen Hui later said his guess that when the black emperor of the Shui nationality once again used the magic of Lingqi to transform the dragon, he first gave birth to the Lingqi of the right hand, and then gave birth to the Lingqi of the left hand.


    The reason why the black emperor of Shui nationality did this was to verify Chen Hui''s conjecture. Facts have proved that Chen Hui''s conjecture is correct. This time, the black emperor of Shui nationality used the magic of Lingqi Hualong, which is obviously different from before.


    First of all, a little black dragon was created by magic, and then the aura of the left hand played the role of finishing touch.


    This time, Chen Hui tried to use the magic of transforming aura into dragon. It was in this way that he first gave birth to aura with his right hand. However, the aura that Chen Hui gave birth to was in the shape of a ball and did not change into a dragon.


    Chen Hui gave birth to aura again with his left hand. What he gave birth to was not water aura, but metal aura. These two auras, like the magic of transforming aura into dragon, immediately merged together.


    The most important thing is that after the metal aura and water aura converge, it seems that life has been bred and has begun to change.


    It''s hard to describe this change. Chen Hui has an intuition that it''s like the aura of the confluence of the two groups. It''s similar to a kind of shell, which breeds life and is about to break the shell.


    In fact, Chen Hui knows very well that this is the aura stored in his body, and it is impossible to give birth to life.


    As for what will be formed after the convergence of these two auras, Chen Hui is not clear. He can only wait and see what will happen.


    This kind of change completely stopped after a few minutes, and the aura of the two groups'' confluence no longer made Chen Hui feel that there was life to break out of the shell.


    Chen Hui waved the aura, which flew away in an instant, hit a tree on the mountain, surrounded the thick and thin tree, and cut it off.


    There is no doubt that the aura extended out of the body can be attacked.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head, no longer continue to experiment, but with the collected herbs, return to the King City of Shui nationality.


    After returning to Wangcheng, while suffering from the decoction, Chen Hui is still thinking about the situation after the confluence of his previous two auras.


    There is no doubt about the fact that Chen Hui failed and failed to perform the magic of transforming aura into dragon.


    However, Chen Hui has no depression, because the magic of Lingqi Hualong is unique to the five nationalities and five emperors. It should have a very special mental skill. It is impossible to succeed so easily.


    Another point is that Chen Hui has only five levels of cultivation at this time, which may be a very important reason why Chen Hui is unable to perform this kind of magic.


    In fact, Chen Hui is not only not depressed, but also contented and happy, because in the absence of mental Dharma, according to the principle of the black emperor of the Shui nationality to perform the magic, it is not that there is no change, but that there is a change, but that the change has not finally taken shape.


    From this point of view, it is very likely that it is because Chen Hui''s lack of cultivation.


    No matter what, Chen Hui will try this kind of domineering magic again. However, he will have to wait until his cultivation reaches level 7.


    After Chen Hui had finished the decoction, someone would come to take it and give it to Heidi of Shui nationality.


    In other words, Chen Hui''s diagnosis of Shui Heidi was very accurate, and his vitality was damaged to some extent when he used this magic.


    If there is no Chen Hui''s decoction, the black emperor of Shui nationality can only rely on his own body to adjust slowly.


    Although cultivation will make people strong, that is, they have excellent physical quality and will be immune to common diseases, for example, the outbreak of disease in Hengcheng of Shui nationality is viral. Even if they have excellent physical quality, they also have the risk of infection. In other words, the cultivation of aura can not completely prevent all diseases.


    And Chen Hui heard Shangguan Ruyun say that in the world he came to, people in the practice world really have no diseases, but their life span will have corresponding limits with the improvement of cultivation.


    From this point, we can infer that the cultivation methods of the five human groups in this world are slightly inferior to those of Chen Hui''s world.


    Unfortunately, in the world where Chen Hui came from, he was not a man of practice, or even an insulator of aura. He could not feel the existence of aura at all.


    Only when I came to this world did I feel the existence of aura and succeed in building the foundation.


    Even Chen Hui''s Zhuji pill, which was made from tripod, didn''t play any role in the world he came from. On the contrary, it played a role in this world.


    For these reasons, Chen Hui even feels vaguely that he should belong to the world?


    Another thing that confuses Chen Hui is the beast of the world.


    Chen Hui thought that there would be many beasts in the world, but for such a long time, Chen Hui found that it didn''t seem to be what he thought.


    There are few beasts in the area where the five human races live now, and the rest are not beasts at all. Even though Chen Hui''s title of tiger warrior, that is, the giant tiger, is within the normal range in this world.


    The crying cow like this one obviously belongs to the category of beast.


    Chen Hui can be sure that this cow has no accomplishments. All its actions belong to animal instinct.


    The existence of this beast is obviously not conducive to the survival of human beings. It belongs to the category of Chen Hui''s hunting and suppressing Yuanshen.


    But the crying cow, after being killed by the Shui people, did not show up.


    Chen Hui''s judgment on this is that either such a beast belongs to a low level and does not have a spirit at all.


    Another possibility is that Chen Hui can''t see whether the spirit of the beast exists.


    Of the two possibilities, Chen Hui prefers the first.


    In addition, Chen Hui also associated with the murals of the sacred mountain of the fox nationality. At this time, there were very few beasts in the living environment of the five ethnic groups, which should be the credit of the ancestors of the fox nationality.


    However, no one knows what happened to the fox ancestors. According to the mural, the fox ancestors finally lay in the crystal coffin, but the crystal coffin has never been opened, but the fox ancestors'' bodies are gone!


    Perhaps the fox ancestors are still alive!


    Chen Hui couldn''t help thinking in his heart.

 Chapter 1345

    Nothing can be inferred without enough clues. This is what Chen Hui is facing at this time. Whether it is the magic of Lingqi Hualong or the mystery of fox ancestors'' life and death, there is no solution for the time being.


    These things can only be considered when there are new clues.


    At present, the world''s beasts are not as Chen Hui had imagined before. From the clues that can be determined, the battle between fox ancestors and beasts in those years must have played a key and decisive role in the current situation that there are not many beasts.


    Shui Heidi and his eldest son take the decoction on time every day. The vitality of Shui Heidi is damaged. After taking the decoction, the effect is good.


    As for Heidi''s eldest son, the internal injury was too serious, so he had to recuperate slowly.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality once again asked Chen Hui to go to the palace to feel his eldest son''s pulse. The main purpose of this pulse diagnosis is to let Chen Hui confirm whether his eldest son can start practicing.


    The eldest son of the black emperor of the Shui nationality is a warrior, not a wizard. The training of martial arts is the main way for the warrior to improve his cultivation. In fact, the effect of meditation and Qi training on the warrior''s cultivation is not very good.


    After Chen Hui felt the pulse for the eldest son of the black emperor of the Shui nationality, he slowly shook his head and said, "the prince is a warrior, not a wizard. It''s obvious that he can''t practice martial arts at this time. It''s OK to practice Qi by meditation!"


    The eldest son of Heidi of Shui nationality, as a warrior, naturally knows that his cultivation mainly depends on his martial arts.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, he could not help frowning and saying, "really not?"


    Chen Hui nodded silently. Although Heidi''s eldest son can get out of bed at this time and have a simple activity, he is still far away from the strength requirements for his body to hone his martial arts skills.


    Moderate activities are conducive to the recovery of Heidi''s eldest son, but Chen Hui didn''t tell him this. Instead, he said that he was not suitable for practicing at this time, but only for practicing Qi and meditation.


    Because Heidi''s eldest son is a warrior. When the warrior hones his martial arts, the intensity of training is actually quite high, and he has a very high requirement for his body.


    It can even be said that the martial arts training of warriors is a kind of exercise that breaks through the physical limit again and again. For them, moderate activities are similar to doing nothing at ordinary times.


    Once Chen Hui tells the eldest son of Heidi of Shui nationality that he can exercise moderately, he is afraid that he will immediately undergo mild martial arts training, which will slow down his recovery.


    At this time, someone came in a hurry and whispered something to Heidi.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality waved his hand, and the official in charge of the report left in a hurry.


    "You don''t have to worry about cultivation. It''s not too late for your body to recover." The black emperor of Shui nationality said to his eldest son at this time.


    Chen Hui said: "prince, don''t be careless. If you practice by force at this time, your body will be damaged to the point that you can''t recover, then you can''t practice any more. It''s only a few months, and it won''t be more than half a year at most. Don''t do things that are not worth the loss. It''s not alarmist, not to scare the prince!"


    "OK, I see. Thank you tiger warrior." Chen Hui, the eldest son of the black emperor of the Shui nationality, saluted and expressed his gratitude.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nods to Chen Hui and signals him to follow him.


    "Did you hear that just now?" The black emperor of Shui nationality went out of the yard where his son lived and asked as he walked forward.


    Chen Huigang really heard the official''s words, and the wood tribe sent a wizard to the water kingdom.


    At this time, the Mu people sent witches to the Shui Kingdom, apparently from the Mu kingdom. The purpose was also obvious. I''m afraid it was to urge Chen Hui to return to the Mu people.


    "I hear you." Chen Hui said in a low voice.


    "We''ll see what he said. At this time, the tiger warrior lives in my aquarium." With these words, the black emperor of the Shui nationality went into the reception area of the imperial palace.


    It''s not an outsider. It''s the wizard who wooed Chen Hui.


    After meeting with the black emperor and the great wizard of Shui nationality, the wizard looked at Chen Hui and asked, "tiger warrior has been a guest in the city of Shui Nationality for some time. When are you going to return to Mu nationality?"


    Before Chen Hui spoke, the black emperor of the Shui nationality said with a smile: "I''m afraid the tiger warrior can''t return to the Mu nationality in a short time. Even if the green emperor comes to tie the tiger warrior back, I have to go to the important person of the Mu nationality King City!"


    The black emperor of Shui nationality is obviously joking. As an emperor of a clan, how can he bind his people back?


    However, this joke also means that Chen Hui can''t return to the Mu nationality in a short time. There is a reason. The wizard from the Mu nationality King City immediately asked this question.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality said the matter roughly, and then said: "my son is seriously injured now, and he can''t practice in half a year. I have to cure the injury first. Against that beast, I used the magic of Lingqi Hualong many times. The soup given by the tiger warrior is also quite effective. I''m not very happy to let the tiger warrior return to the Mu clan in a short time!"


    The wizard from the King City of the wood clan didn''t expect this to happen. It''s hard to say anything more.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality winked at the big Wizard of the Shui nationality. The big Wizard of the Shui nationality got up and went out, and soon returned with a piece of unfinished hide in his hand.


    "The evil animal has thick skin and thick flesh. It''s hard to hurt the sword. The animal''s skin is a good material, but it''s only a short time, and it hasn''t been completely made. So I''ll ask the wizard to take it back to the king''s city and give it to the green emperor." The black emperor of the Shui nationality said: "although we are one of the five nationalities and five emperors, we can''t use such leather armor. It''s good to reward the meritorious warriors or witches!"


    The wood wizard quickly took over the unfinished leather armor from the big Wizard of the Shui nationality. He knew the goods. As soon as he got the skin, he could see that the defense of the skin was not comparable to that of ordinary skin. Even if the fox people were famous for making leather armor, they didn''t have such materials.


    Although the wizard of the King City of the wood nationality took over the animal skin, he could not help looking at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui looked helpless and said nothing.


    "In this case, the tiger warrior will stay in the aqua King City for the time being and do his best to treat the black emperor and the prince." The wizard from the King City of the wood nationality nodded and said, "I''d better go back to the King City of the wood nationality as soon as possible, so as to restore the life of the Qing emperor."


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded, stood up and took him away with the big Wizard of the Shui nationality. The black emperor of the Shui nationality and the big wizard sent him away. The wizard from the King City of the Mu nationality didn''t even have a chance to speak to Chen Hui alone.

 Chapter 1346

    The wizard who came to the King City of Mu nationality came and went back quickly. Because the black emperor of Shui nationality and the great wizard saw each other off, when he left, he never asked Chen Hui to say a word alone.


    However, because of this, the more Chen Hui thinks about it, the more he feels that something is wrong.


    Because the wizard of the King City of the Mu nationality has won over Chen Hui, and Chen Hui has also expressed his position to him. He is on his front.


    In other words, for the wizard of the wood Kingdom, Chen Hui is his own person, his own person in the true sense.


    The wizard in the wood Kingdom City didn''t say something to Chen Hui alone. Of course, there was a reason why the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard sent each other. But the most important reason was that he didn''t tell Chen Hui. That is to say, he came to the water Kingdom City this time to urge Chen Hui to return to the wood kingdom. Although the green emperor of the Mu nationality asked him to come, there was no pressure.


    At the very least, in the face of the fact that the black emperor of Shui and his eldest son need Chen Hui''s treatment, he can go back to his life calmly.


    This shows that it is not so urgent for the Qing emperor of Mu nationality to let Chen Hui return to Mu nationality.


    However, since it is not urgent, why send someone to urge it?


    Isn''t it self contradictory?


    What''s the significance of this move of the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality?


    Seeing off the wizard from the King City of the wood tribe, the black emperor of the Shui nationality saw Chen Hui frowning all the time on his way back. He couldn''t help asking, "are the tigers worried?"


    "It''s not worry, it''s a little confused." With these words, Chen Hui told the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality about his doubts. Finally, he said, "the behavior of the green emperor is contradictory and meaningless. As a king of a clan, it is obviously not in line with common sense to make such a move."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s analysis, the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard looked at each other and nodded silently.


    What Chen Hui said is not only reasonable, but also quite reasonable. As an emperor of a family, the most important thing to consider is the development of his own family, not one person. Moreover, he also makes such contradictory and meaningless things.


    "Tiger warrior wants to know more?" The black emperor of Shui nationality asked with a smile.


    "Can you do it?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously.


    "Yes The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded, turned to the big Wizard of Shui nationality, and said, "thank you, big wizard. After listening to the analysis of tiger warrior, I''m very curious. I want to know what''s going on."


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality didn''t say anything, but just bowed to accept the order, and then went quickly.


    "Tiger warrior, wait a few days." "There will be news soon," said Heidi


    Since the black emperor of Shui nationality dares to say so, he must be able to investigate clearly.


    A few days later, the great wizard of Shui came back, and Chen Hui was invited into the palace again. First, he gave the son of Heidi another physical examination, and then he went to the side hall of the palace to talk with Heidi and the great wizard of Shui.


    After entering the side hall and the three seated, the black emperor of the Shui nationality made a gesture of invitation to the great wizard, which obviously meant to let the great wizard of the Shui nationality tell the details.


    "There is a small mountain forest about 600 li away from the King City of the Mu nationality. Recently, this mountain forest showed its green light, and then the miasma spread. The Qing emperor of the Mu nationality once took people to check it, but he came back in vain. Because miasma is so overbearing, even the Qing emperor with the cultivation of the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior can''t get close to it!" The great wizard of Shui nationality said: "there are only three or five people who know about this matter. The green emperor sent someone to urge the tiger warrior this time. It''s probably related to this matter."


    The so-called miasma in this world is different from that in Chen Hui''s world. It refers to a poisonous gas with extremely low visibility. It is also a general term. It is impossible to know what kind of poison gas it is.


    However, according to the great wizard of the Shui nationality, the miasma in the territory of the Mu nationality is obviously extremely severe, because even the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality is helpless.


    "Is it true?" Chen Hui first asked this question.


    "True!" The big Wizard of Shui nationality nodded and said, "it takes a few days, and there are other costs to pay. The news is reliable."


    "Has the miasma ever spread?" Chen Hui asked a second question.


    "No, it''s just a small mountain forest." The great wizard of the Shui nationality replied again.


    Hearing the answers to these two questions from the great wizard of the Shui nationality, Chen Hui knows that the news is true and must be asked. Only when he is sure that the news is true can he make the next analysis.


    Chen Hui doesn''t have much to analyze. He only aims at the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality. Therefore, he only needs to ask one question, that is, whether the miasma has spread.


    In fact, before asking this question, Chen Hui already knew it.


    If the miasma spreads, I''m afraid that the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality will strongly let Chen Hui return to the Mu nationality, because the spread of miasma will inevitably lead to poisoning of the Mu nationality.


    The miasma did not spread, and only three or five people knew about it. The Qing emperor of the Mu nationality must have wanted to find out. You know, before the miasma appeared, the mountain forest showed a green light.


    Chen Hui asked if the miasma had spread. He just wanted to confirm his conjecture.


    Moreover, the wizard who came to the water kingdom must not know about it, because he is not the one who can speak to his own people.


    If he knew the news and what the emperor wanted to do, he would have a few words with Chen Hui before he left, because the most common thing he did was to show himself in front of the emperor.


    If he can help the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality, he will definitely rush to do it.


    The miasma is so powerful and tyrannical that even the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality can''t get in. Therefore, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality is quite at ease, and other people can''t get in.


    Chen Hui''s medical skills in solving the epidemic in Hengcheng, the Shui nationality, obviously moved the Qing emperor to think that Chen Hui might be able to solve the problem of miasma.


    This is why the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality sent someone to urge Chen Hui to go back, but he didn''t ask Chen Hui to go back in a hurry.


    Because Chen Hui came to the aquarium King City for a short time, he immediately sent someone to urge Chen Hui to go back, which would make the black emperor of the aquarium unhappy.


    If the Qing emperor is suspicious of Chen Hui, he will make Chen Hui suspicious.


    In any case, pressing Chen Hui to go back is counterproductive.


    In addition, the miasma is very fierce and overbearing, and the territory of the mountain forest is in the Mu nationality area. Even if you want to find out, you don''t have to rush for a while.


    It''s understandable that the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality would do something contradictory but not quite in line with common sense. This time he sent someone to come here to say hello, with the meaning of urging.


    When the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality had no patience, he would send someone to order Chen Hui to return to the Mu nationality.

 Chapter 1347

    The black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality can certainly think of what Chen Hui speculated and analyzed.


    It''s just that neither of them spoke.


    Because the place where the incident happened was in the territory of the Mu nationality, if the Shui nationality had been in the past, they would have been involved in foreign affairs.


    In fact, no matter Chen Hui, the black emperor of the Shui nationality, or the great wizard of the Shui nationality, they are very confused about this matter, because according to the information from the great wizard of the Shui nationality, before the appearance of miasma, there was a blue light in the mountain area, and then there was miasma.


    No one knows what the appearance of cyan light means.


    However, this is a world of cultivation. There are many things about cultivation.


    Things like this often mean the appearance of treasures such as natural resources and local treasures.


    However, even if Tiancai and Dibao appeared, they had never heard of the occurrence of miasma.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to leave the city for some time." Chen Hui pondered for a while and said to the black emperor and the great wizard.


    The black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality just nodded their heads. Although they knew why Chen Hui had made this decision, they would not stop Chen Hui, because it was a matter of the Mu nationality, and it was inconvenient for the Shui nationality to intervene.


    "I''ll tell the black emperor and the great wizard if I have any news." Chen Hui got up and said.


    The black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality still didn''t say much, but sent Chen Hui out of the city.


    Before leaving, Chen Hui told the black emperor and the great wizard to find a suitable excuse for their whereabouts, and not to mention their whereabouts to anyone.


    If Chen Hui can find out the situation, he will tell the black emperor and the great wizard.


    Although the great wizard didn''t mention anything, Chen Hui was very clear that the great wizard of Shui nationality must have paid a great price for such reliable information from the King City of Mu nationality.


    It will take some time to get to the area near the King City of the Shui nationality. Relying on Chen Hui''s spiritual cultivation at this time will not only lead to exhaustion, but also not much faster than riding a horse.


    For this reason, Chen Hui rode to this area, driving in the daytime and resting at night. Although he did not travel day and night, his speed was not slow.


    This mountain forest area is hundreds of kilometers away from the King City of Mu nationality, and there is no guard.


    Before Chen Hui arrived near the mountain forest area, he could see the blue miasma in the mountain forest, which was very strong.


    The closer Chen Hui is to this area, the more he can feel the strong blue miasma.


    General miasma, toxicity will act on the lungs, inhalation of miasma will be toxic.


    But Chen Hui has an intuition that this miasma is not just that.


    When Chen Hui came to this mountain forest, the miasma just covered the mountain forest, but it did not spread to the mountain forest.


    There is no doubt that if you want to enter the mountain forest, you must be able to bear the toxicity of this miasma.


    Chen Hui stopped breathing and took a few steps forward. As soon as he reached the edge of the mountain forest, Chen Hui felt something wrong with his skin. He immediately stepped back and looked at his arm.


    Only the arm appeared red spots, and these spots are connected into a piece of the trend.


    At the same time, these red spots are accompanied by intolerable itching.


    Fortunately, Chen Hui''s medical skills are very good. He knows that in this case, even if it''s itchy, he can''t scratch it with his hands. After retreating from this area, Chen Hui used the water from the nearby stream to clean the erythema. The itching feeling is reduced, but it still exists.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the red spots did not spread again.


    Obviously, this is because Chen Hui is less infected with miasma.


    The cold water in the stream can be used to temporarily relieve itching, but it is not a solution. It is a temporary solution rather than a permanent one.


    Chen Hui sat by the stream, looking at the miasma shrouded mountain forest, thinking about the available prescription.


    First of all, we can be sure that after inhaling this kind of miasma, it will be poisoned. Moreover, if this kind of miasma is contaminated on the body, it will be itchy.


    The reason why the Qing emperor was unable to enter and investigate the situation should be here.


    As the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality, he can hold his breath for a long time, so as not to inhale miasma. However, once miasma comes into contact with people''s skin, new symptoms will appear, which can''t be avoided.


    Because when Chen Hui first came to the edge of the mountain forest, he had already developed the aura in his body, which could not block the miasma.


    Qufeng Zhiyang Decoction!


    Dispel the plague!


    Chen Hui thought of these two prescriptions. If they are used together, we can have a try.


    In this case, it is necessary to do what you want, because Chen Hui is not sure whether the Qing emperor of Mu nationality will come here again.


    Before Chen Hui left, he took a lot of herbs, took out the bronze tripod and put them in according to the prescription.


    Soon, after the bronze tripod, two pills appeared. The white one was Qufeng Zhiyang decoction, and the black one was BiWen powder.


    Chen Hui took the white elixir, put the black elixir in his mouth, and walked to the mountain area.


    The elixir refined from the bronze tripod is quick to take effect. When the skin contacts miasma, it no longer itches. Chen Hui breathes a sigh of relief and inhales a breath.


    The elixir of BiWen powder is contained in Chen Hui''s mouth. Although he inhales the cyan miasma, he will feel a little uncomfortable, but Chen Hui can clearly feel that he will not be poisoned.


    After solving the problem of miasma poisoning, Chen Hui quickly entered the mountain forest area.


    Although this mountain forest area is not very big, the cyan miasma inside is as dense as fog, and the visibility is very low. It will take Chen Hui some time to find out.


    Soon after entering the mountain forest, Chen Hui found something unusual. Although the miasma was poisonous, the animals in the mountain forest were not affected by the miasma, and they were still alive, because just now, a hare jumped at Chen Hui''s feet.


    This situation is obviously not right. Since miasma is poisonous and has effects on people, it must also have effects on animals, because animals also need to breathe.


    But the animals in the forest are still alive!


    If the appearance of this hare is not enough to represent anything, then the animals Chen Hui encountered next can fully explain this.


    However, when Chen Hui saw a wolf not far in front of him, he subconsciously stood still, because the animals in this world are two or three times larger than those in the world where Chen Hui came from!


    Moreover, Chen Hui also knows that wolves are social animals, which is fatal!

 Chapter 1348

    Chen Hui looked at the wolf not far in front of him. The size of the wolf was almost three times the size of the wolf in Chen Hui''s world. He said it was not too much to be a calf.


    While Chen Hui was looking at the wolf, he was also looking at Chen Hui. He even opened his mouth and stretched out his tongue.


    However, Chen Hui did not see any intention of attacking himself from the wolf''s expression.


    Chen Hui has accomplishments at this time, and he is also a fifth level cultivator. He is not afraid of this wolf, but wolves are gregarious animals. At this time, there must be wolves. Facing the whole wolf group, Chen Hui does not think that his fifth level cultivation can fight with them calmly.


    The wolf didn''t mean to attack Chen Hui, because it didn''t pose an attack.


    Chen Hui cautiously changes direction toward the other side and walks around the wolf.


    Although the wolf had been staring at Chen Hui, it did not attack Chen Hui until Chen Hui disappeared into the miasma of fog, and could not see the wolf, nor could the wolf see Chen Hui.


    As Chen Hui put down his heart, he quickened his pace and walked forward, because he knew very well that there were wolves nearby, so he had to hurry to leave.


    Since wolves are gregarious animals, their territory is not small.


    Even if Chen Hui changed his direction and walked around this area, he still met a lot of wolves on his way.


    Without exception, these wolves just quietly looked at Chen Hui, and did not mean to attack Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui finally safely bypassed the wolf territory. When he finally bypassed the wolf territory, Chen Hui could not help standing still and looking back.


    Because every time Chen Hui saw a wolf in the pack and saw their calm appearance, he felt more and more intense, that is, Chen Hui felt that they were affected by something and became very peaceful.


    This is the mountain forest terrain. In fact, after Chen Hui entered the mountain forest area, he has been walking up all the time, just because of the mountain forest terrain and the gentle slope of the mountain.


    The habitat of the wolf pack is on the gentle slope. It is not high on the mountain. It is only a little higher than the foot of the mountain.


    Bypassing the territory where the wolves live, Chen Hui continues to walk forward, but the feeling that the wolves have been affected and become peaceful is still lingering.


    Then, Chen Hui found some anomalies. The more he went up, the more tall the weeds and some trees were. Some of the weeds were as tall as a man!


    This situation is obviously very unusual, because the closer the weeds and trees on the mountain are to the top of the mountain, the smaller they will be. In the same growth cycle, the trees on the mountain must be much shorter than those at the bottom of the mountain.


    However, the more Chen Hui went up, the higher the weeds were, and the stronger the trees were.


    In other words, the more upward you go, the more vigorous the weeds and trees will grow!


    Although I don''t know what caused this situation, Chen Hui believes that there must be demons when things go wrong. The truth of such vigorous weeds and trees should be on them.


    The mountain is not very high, it is less than 100 meters high, but the mountain is continuous and winding.


    After Chen Hui reaches the top, there is still a large area to be explored.


    It wasn''t long before Chen Hui reached the top. Because he had his own determination, Chen Hui went along the direction of more vigorous weeds and trees. This is Chen Hui''s left side. The weeds and trees on the right side are obviously less vigorous than those on the left side. Naturally, he should choose the left side.


    Chen Hui walked about 100 meters, and finally found the truth under the blue miasma.


    A spherical blue aura with a diameter of several meters is floating there quietly.


    The miasma all around comes from this aura.


    Chen Hui quietly looked at the blue aura, and a sense of deja vu came to his heart.


    The green aura is the aura of the wood family. This is the area of the wood family. There is nothing incomprehensible about the aura group appearing here.


    What makes Chen Hui feel familiar is that he had secretly tried the magic of Lingqi Hualong while collecting medicinal materials for the black emperor of Shui nationality on the mountain near the King City of Shui nationality.


    It was obvious at that time that Chen Hui failed.


    However, before the failure, Chen Hui''s aura actually formed a aura group. At the same time, Chen Hui also felt that his aura, the changed aura group, seemed to be breeding some life.


    It''s like having life come out of the shell of Aura!


    At this time, this aura gives Chen Hui the same feeling. Therefore, Chen Hui will have the feeling of deja vu.


    Chen Hui stepped towards the aura, but when he was a few meters away from the aura, Chen Hui was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    There is no doubt that this aura mass has created a aura barrier that Chen Hui can''t get close to.


    Chen Huiyan reveals his aura of wood in his body and tries to communicate with it, but he is still blocked.


    It can be seen that although this aura group is a kind of aura of wood, the aura barrier it can generate is also a barrier to the aura of wood.


    All of a sudden, Chen Hui recalled that his breathing had not been very smooth before. Naturally, it was caused by cyan miasma. Although the pill of BiWen powder was contained in his mouth, he would not be poisoned, but his breathing was not smooth, but it always existed.


    I don''t know when Chen Hui''s breathing became smooth.


    Chen Huijing came down and thought about it carefully. He found that the more he went up, the more vigorous the weeds and trees were. His breathing became smooth.


    It''s not just that his breathing becomes smooth. Chen Hui takes a deep breath and carefully distinguishes it. He finds that the mouth he inhales contains a large amount of woody aura.


    This is a breath of life, because among the five elements, woody represents life.


    Can we say that this aura of wood is really nurturing any life?


    Chen Hui looks at this aura group with doubts and thinks silently in his heart.


    Obviously, with Chen Hui''s understanding of the world, we can''t figure out what the situation is.


    Although Chen Hui didn''t attack the aura barrier, he could feel it. The aura barrier is very tough, it''s hard to break it by force, and it''s close to the aura mass that generates the aura barrier.


    Chen Hui began to turn around, ready to leave here first!


    After all, Chen Hui can''t solve this puzzle, and it''s quite good to know the truth in the cyan miasma.

 Chapter 1349

    It''s still very fast to follow the way up and back.


    Of course, the main reason is that you go downhill when you go down, not uphill when you go up.


    This is the same as taking stairs. When climbing stairs, it will be very tired and slow. When going downstairs, it will be very easy and the speed will be very fast.


    Out of the mountain forest area, Chen Hui led the horse for a long distance.


    What''s more, Chen Hui walked backwards, let the horse go first, and was responsible for clearing the traces behind him.


    There is no road in this world, except for the hard mountain, that is, the earth. After the horse runs, it will leave traces.


    Chen Hui didn''t want to let anyone know that he had been here. After a long distance, Chen Hui turned a road, and then he turned over and went on.


    Although it is not a road, the road surface is relatively hard, and there are many people walking on it. There are both footprints of people and horseshoe marks. It is very difficult to track.


    Chen Hui didn''t go anywhere. He went back to the aquarium city.


    It took eight days to go back and forth.


    After returning to the Shui Kingdom, the black emperor immediately summoned Chen Hui to the palace to diagnose his eldest son.


    The health condition of Heidi''s eldest son is getting better and better day by day, which is of course due to the effect of decoction.


    But Chen Hui is very clear that the black emperor of the Shui nationality asked himself to give his eldest son a false diagnosis. The main thing is to know the truth in the blue miasma.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality also insists on taking the decoction, and Chen Hui gives him a pulse diagnosis by the way.


    "The black emperor is worthy of the cultivation of the seventh level warrior and the seventh level wizard. He''s almost done. He can stop taking the medicine in two days." Chen Hui said with a smile: "in other words, the black emperor''s damage to the vitality has been unimpeded."


    "That''s good news." The black emperor of Shui nationality said with a smile.


    Chen Hui looked around. It was obvious that he wanted to talk business with Heidi.


    With a wave of his hand, the black emperor of the Shui nationality put down the aura barrier and said, "the tiger warrior has explored the truth in the miasma?"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "first of all, miasma has a strong cyan color, which is similar to the rich color of aura, but it has two kinds of toxicity. One is that inhalation of miasma will cause poisoning, and the other is that miasma will infect the skin, which will make people itch."


    "It seems that this is really not a problem for the tiger warrior." The big Wizard of Shui nationality nodded with a smile and said that Chen Hui could accurately tell the characteristics of miasma and find out the truth. He must have solved the problem of miasma.


    "This miasma is very special. Even if you shut your breath and don''t inhale it, the aura can''t block it." Chen Hui said: "the reason why the Qing emperor could not enter the miasma should be here!"


    "I see." The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded silently and said.


    Then, Chen Hui gave a detailed account of the situation in the miasma to the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality, including that the animals in the miasma were not attacked by the miasma, that the wolves in the miasma did not attack him, and that the more he walked towards the central area, the more vigorous the weeds and trees, and the round aura.


    Finally, Chen Hui said: "that aura mass seems to be breeding life, and forms a aura barrier. I can''t get through it even if I use wood aura. It''s very tough, and I''m afraid it can''t be destroyed by violence."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard looked at each other and frowned in disbelief.


    "Is the aura of wood also blocked?" The black emperor of Shui asked.


    Chen Hui nodded with certainty and said, "yes, as soon as I couldn''t break through the aura barrier, I went out of the mountain forest area, and then returned to the aquarium King City!"


    "When it comes to breeding life, where does it come from?" Asked the water wizard.


    "Feel." Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "if the black emperor and the great wizard are present, they should have the same feeling. This is due to our cultivation feeling!"


    "Is it possible that the prediction of that year will come true?" The black emperor of Shui nationality said this to himself.


    The prophecy of that year, of course, was the birth of the emperor star and the common master of five ethnic groups.


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality shook his head slowly and said, "it''s not like the sign that the prophecy will come true at that time!"


    "Why does the great wizard say that?" The black emperor of the Shui nationality asked.


    "Since the emperor star was born and the five ethnic groups were in charge, how could it be a strong blue aura?" The great wizard of Shui nationality said in a deep voice: "the green aura is the aura of wood, which is used by the wood nationality. The birth of emperor star is the common master of the five nationalities. It is unlikely that the five nationalities are ruled by the aura of wood!"


    The meaning of the great wizard of the Shui nationality is very obvious. After the birth of the emperor star, he wants to be the co leader of the five nationalities. If he takes one of the five nationalities'' auras as his cultivation aura, then all the five nationalities will have a chance. The birth of the Emperor star may not be born in the Mu nationality.


    Although there is some truth in this statement, there is no special phenomenon of Shui nationality at this time. On the contrary, it is mu nationality. The black emperor of Shui nationality shakes his head when he thinks about it.


    "The tiger warrior is the only one who enters the miasma and can see the situation with his own eyes. As you can see, does this matter have a clue?" The black emperor of the Shui nationality looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "there is no clue. We can only watch the change quietly."


    At this time, the black emperor of the Shui nationality raised his eyes and looked out. At the same time, he waved his hand and removed the aura barrier. There is no doubt that someone is coming to report the matter.


    As soon as the Heidi of the Shui nationality removed the aura barrier, an internal official rushed into the hall. After saluting the Heidi of the Shui nationality, the internal official reported one thing. Hundreds of miles outside the city of the king of the Shui nationality, there was a black pillar of light rising up into the sky.


    The three of them were in the hall. Naturally, they couldn''t see outside. Hearing the report from the inner official, they immediately got up and went out of the hall.


    It''s obvious that a black light column is rising up from the sky!


    At this time, the black light column is gradually shrinking and becoming dim.


    In less than a minute, the black light disappeared completely.


    If Chen Hui and the three of them came out a little later, they would not see the black light.


    "This situation is similar to what happened near the King City of Mu nationality." The big Wizard of Shui nationality said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, the black emperor took a look at the wizard.


    The great wizard immediately nodded in affirmation.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" The black emperor of Shui nationality said in a deep voice. He immediately used his body method and went straight from the palace to the direction where the black light column appeared.


    The great wizard of the Shui nationality was already in the air and was ready to catch up with the black emperor. When he turned to see Chen Hui, without saying a word, he immediately performed his body method and took Chen Hui to catch up with the black emperor.


    There is no doubt that the big Wizard of the Shui nationality doubted that this black pillar of light would become the same thing as the mountain forest area near the King City of the Mu nationality.

 Chapter 1350

    Chen Hui is very clear that once the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality look at the black light column, they will find that the situation is the same as that of the Mu nationality. They must want Chen Hui to take them in to have a look.


    At this time, as like as two peas of the Shui nationality came from the wooden family, the situation of the water race was exactly the same. This is why Chen Hui did not refuse to follow the past together.


    In fact, if the situation is different, Chen Hui will not follow in the past, because Chen Hui can not immediately bring the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality into the same miasma as the Mu nationality.


    If you want to enter the miasma, you need pills.


    Alchemy will use the bronze tripod, Chen Hui will not let the bronze tripod, exposed to the eyes of others.


    The place where the black light column appears is only a few hundred kilometers away from the aqua King City. The aqua black emperor tries his best to display his body method. The aqua wizard and Chen Hui will certainly not be able to catch up with him.


    When the big Wizard of Shui nationality and Chen Hui arrived, the black emperor of Shui nationality was standing in a slightly higher place, waiting for their arrival.


    It''s not far from the place where the black light column appeared. You can clearly see that the place where the black light column once appeared has been completely shrouded by black fog.


    As for whether the black fog was miasma, it was not known, because although it was not far away, the black fog did not expand outward.


    "Have tiger warriors ever seen black miasma?" The black emperor asked.


    Chen Hui shakes his head slowly. The miasma is usually rich in white, and the cyan color is not surprising. But Chen Hui has never seen the black miasma.


    "Is this black fog miasma?" The big Wizard of the Shui nationality asked this question.


    "Just look in the past. The closer we go, the more accurate our intuition will be." Chen Hui said in a deep voice.


    "Standing here, I can already feel that it''s not black fog, it''s black miasma." The black emperor of Shui nationality turned to see the great wizard and Chen Hui and said.


    Chen HUICAI''s five level cultivation makes it impossible for him to feel the black fog so far away. Is it fog or miasma.


    But the great wizard of Shui nationality is the cultivation of the seventh level wizard. Can''t he feel the black fog or miasma standing here?


    Seeing Chen Hui''s puzzled eyes, the big Wizard of Shui nationality said, "I can''t feel it."


    "Go and have a look!" After saying this, the black emperor of Shui nationality showed his body method and floated from this high place to the area where the black fog was.


    Chen Hui and the great wizard of Shui immediately followed.


    Soon, Chen Hui felt that the black fog was really miasma, not fog.


    Chen Hui''s three previous positions were on high ground, and the black miasma could be seen. Chen Hui roughly estimated that the area covered by the black miasma was roughly the same as that covered by the blue miasma of the Mu nationality.


    "The area covered by black miasma is roughly the same as the area covered by blue miasma near the King City of Mu nationality." Chen Hui said at this time.


    The black emperor nodded and said, "have a try!"


    Obviously, the black emperor of Shui nationality is trying to enter the black miasma.


    Chen Hui can clearly feel that this kind of black miasma is also very severe. However, he has entered the cyan miasma, and this kind of black miasma is obviously not a big problem.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality has the cultivation of seven level warriors and witches, and obviously has a strong confidence in himself.


    "Don''t breathe." Chen Hui warned: "it''s not clear what will happen when I inhale this miasma into my abdomen. I''m excited to enter the cyan miasma. I put medicine in my mouth to avoid the miasma. There is no medicine available at this time. I can''t inhale the miasma!"


    The black emperor nodded, reached into the black miasma, and soon retracted his hand.


    The hands of the black emperor of the Shui nationality are black and purple after being infected with miasma.


    Chen Hui immediately felt the pulse for the black emperor of the Shui nationality. When he touched the black emperor''s skin, he immediately felt as if he had touched ice!


    "The color of the miasma is different, so is its function." Chen Hui said: "the blue miasma on the other side of the wood clan is very itchy after being infected, but the black miasma makes the black emperor''s hand like ice."


    "I''ve never seen such a miasma." The black emperor of Shui nationality said in a deep voice: "the cold is very strong! And aura can''t stop miasma! "


    Since the black miasma is so cold, the hand of the black emperor of the Shui nationality must be frostbitten. Chen Hui carefully examined it and found that it was.


    "Go back first!" Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "if this miasma touches the skin, it will form frostbite. I''ve never seen such a miasma before. I don''t know how to deal with it. I have to think about it in the long run!"


    The cultivation of the black emperor of the Shui nationality can''t stop the miasma, let alone the great wizard.


    Chen Hui is the only one who has entered the blue miasma. The black miasma can only be solved by Chen Hui. Since Chen Hui said that, the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality would not have any opinions. They returned to the King City of the Shui nationality.


    This black miasma is totally different from the blue miasma. Chen Hui and the three of them went back to the palace of the aquarium King City and sat down in silence.


    The reason why the black emperor and the great wizard of Shui nationality have nothing to say is that they can''t get in even the black miasma Chen Hui enters.


    The eyes of the Shui black emperor and the great wizard are all focused on Chen Hui.


    Although Chen Hui can feel their eyes, he has nothing to say.


    Chen Hui frowned, thinking about the difference between this black miasma and cyan miasma. Cyan miasma is more inclined to bacteria, which can cause skin erythema and itching, which is similar to allergic symptoms.


    This is one of the reasons why Chen Hui would use Qufeng Zhiyang Decoction to refine pills.


    However, this black miasma caused frostbite to the hands of the black emperor of Shui nationality.


    Frostbite is not caused by germs, but by cold.


    For example, the bacterial damage of cyan miasma is like magic damage, while the damage of black miasma is frostbite, more like physical damage.


    But there is no solution to this kind of physical damage.


    Because no matter how much clothes you wear, it''s useless. This miasma can''t even stop the aura barrier. It''s useless to wear more clothes.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he explained the difference between the black miasma and the blue miasma first, and then said, "the itching caused by the blue miasma is the same as the plague in Hengcheng, the Shui nationality. It can be treated by medicine, and naturally it can be prevented by medicine. But the black miasma is frostbite. The black emperor and the great wizard also know about frostbite, Although drugs can also treat frostbite, but it is very slow, there is no quick effect of drugs to speak of, unlike the blue miasma caused by erythema and itching feeling, taking medicine will immediately take effect! "

 Chapter 1351

    The speed of Chen Hui''s treatment of the disease in Hengcheng of the Shui nationality is accompanied by the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard. Naturally, it is very clear that Chen Hui said that the effect is very fast.


    At this time in the world, the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality also know very well, because they have been living in this world.


    Every winter, there are many people suffering from frostbite. The natural reason is that the society is not developed enough, and some people lack winter clothes to protect themselves from the cold.


    The five human races in this world basically don''t deal with frostbite. As long as they get through the winter, frostbite will naturally get better.


    Chen Hui knows that frostbite can be treated, but the treatment is very slow, and it will not be as effective as other diseases.


    In particular, the symptoms of erythema and extreme itching caused by cyan miasma are basically the same as the allergic symptoms of the world where Chen Hui came.


    As we all know, as long as the right medicine, take anti allergic drugs, allergic symptoms disappear quickly.


    After Chen Hui''s words came out, the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard didn''t know what to say, and they frowned at the same time.


    After a long time, the black emperor of the Shui nationality pondered and said: "although what the tiger warrior said is true, now that such things have happened to the Mu nationality, so have the Shui nationality. The first thing to notice is that the Jin nationality and the Huo nationality are also very likely to have such things."


    Chen Hui nodded in silence. What the black emperor of Shui nationality said is reasonable.


    Then the black emperor of Shui nationality said: "since the blue miasma of Mu nationality can be solved with medicine like an epidemic disease of Shui nationality, I think the black miasma will follow this rule."


    Chen Hui nodded again and said, "I see. Heidi will give me some time to think about it. In addition, I need to go outside to collect some medicine."


    After Chen Hui said this, he got up to leave. After leaving the palace, he went out of the aquarium King City alone and went to the nearby mountains to look for medicinal materials. At the same time, he thought about what the black emperor of the aquarium said.


    The meaning of Heidi''s words is very obvious. First of all, we have to have a try, and the only thing to have a try is to rely on Chen Hui.


    Another point is the literal meaning of this saying. The black emperor of Shui nationality thinks that although the black miasma infects the skin, it is frostbite, but it should be the same as the blue miasma of Mu nationality, and it can be resisted by taking drugs.


    In fact, the idea of Shui Heidi is reasonable.


    Since it''s reasonable, the black emperor of the Shui nationality obviously wants to have a try. Naturally, he needs medicinal materials. Chen Hui also has two purposes. One is to find medicinal materials, and the other is to refine them into pills outside.


    The pill refined by BiWen powder is necessary. Since it is miasma, the pill refined by BiWen powder must be contained in the mouth.


    The main thinking is that if the black miasma is contaminated on the body, there will be frostbite.


    Since it''s frostbite, we should consider it from the aspect of body rather than keeping warm. It can only be a way to let the body generate heat by itself.


    In fact, it is also very simple, that is, eat more tonic food to make your body hot and dry. Besides, there is no other way to find it.


    Soon, Chen Hui thought of the prescription, directly on the ten complete tonic soup!


    There is a prescription, but the herbs are all tonics. It is more difficult to find than other herbs.


    Even so, Chen Hui didn''t fake his hand, but looked for it himself, because after he found the medicine, he needed to refine it with a bronze tripod, which could not be found by others.


    This time, the process of searching for medicinal materials was not easy. Chen Hui almost went around the two mountains near the aqua King City to find all the medicinal materials, and then refined them with bronze tripod. It was three days later when he returned to the aqua King City again.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality and the great wizard were surprised to see Chen Hui, because Chen Hui''s face was full of fatigue.


    "The tiger warrior worked hard." The black emperor of Shui nationality said with apology.


    Chen Hui waved his hand, took out four pills, and said: "a total of six pills were made. They were taken orally in jujube red, and contained in black in the mouth. The medicine is very effective. If we take it in normal and healthy conditions, it will have some other effects."


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard took the elixir given by Chen Hui and looked at it curiously.


    "Why did I take Decoction before? Also has my son, takes also is the soup medicine The black emperor asked.


    Chen Hui said: "and many herbs are not suitable for refining into pills, but in the form of decoction, they have faster effect, different from each other, there is nothing to compare."


    The black emperor of Shui nationality looked at Chen Hui and said, "the tiger warrior is too tired. We will go again when you have a good rest."


    "No need!" Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "after taking that jujube red pill, I can recover, or even recover. Let''s go now."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard looked at each other and nodded at the same time. This time, the black emperor of the Shui nationality took Chen Hui with him, and the great wizard of the Shui nationality followed him.


    Once again came to the black miasma shrouded area, Chen Hui first took the jujube red pill.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard also took the pills made from the jujube red Shiquan Dabu decoction.


    Although the past three days, but black miasma did not expand, or shrouded in the previous scope.


    "The place where the blue miasma of the Mu nationality is shrouded is narrow and long." Chen Hui said at this time: "the scope of the black miasma of the aquarium is a bit like a circle."


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard have never seen the terrain covered by the blue miasma. When they heard Chen Hui say this, they realized that it was different.


    However, Chen Hui''s efforts to speak, jujube red pills from the efficacy, Chen Hui and the three of them soon blushed.


    The black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality immediately realized the change of their body. Some places were not controlled. They all looked at Chen Hui in surprise.


    "Side effects!" Chen Hui straightens out his face and reaches into the black miasma. After a pause, Chen Hui takes back his hand.


    Chen Hui''s hand was not frostbitten by the black miasma. When Chen Hui collected it, it was obvious that there was cool air coming from Chen Hui''s hand.


    "It worked." With these words, Chen Hui put the black anti plague dansai in the entrance and looked at the black emperor and the great wizard.


    The black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality immediately put the black elixir into their mouth. Chen Hui said vaguely, "go in!"


    With these words, Chen Hui went into the black miasma. The black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality immediately followed him.


    Just like the cyan miasma, the black miasma is also very rich. Due to the black miasma, the visibility is much lower than the cyan miasma.


    "Go to the middle." Chen Hui said vaguely.

 Chapter 1352

    The black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality immediately felt hot and dry after eating the pills made from the Shiquan Dabu Decoction given by Chen Hui.


    But when they enter into the black miasma, the black miasma that could have frostbitten people makes them feel cool.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s warning, the black emperor and the great wizard of Shui nationality immediately keep up with Chen Hui''s pace.


    "It seems that my previous guess is true." Shui Heidi said at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded silently, which was completely beyond his expectation or his cognition. The frostbite caused by black miasma is the same as the allergic symptoms caused by cyan miasma, which can be countered by drugs.


    Thanks to the reminder from Heidi of Shui nationality, otherwise, Chen Hui didn''t think about this aspect, because his inherent cognition constrained his thinking and made him not think about this aspect.


    When such a thing happened, Chen Hui had to re-examine the world he came from, the knowledge he had learned, and the cognition he had formed.


    Although most of the time, Chen Hui''s knowledge from the world he came from is right, there are still such cases that we must consider. When we encounter things in the future, even if we can make a reasonable analysis, we should listen to other people''s opinions.


    Chen Hui, the black emperor of Shui nationality and the great wizard came across the living animals after they went in for some distance. It seems that the miasma has no effect on the lives of these animals.


    However, when Chen Hui entered the blue miasma, the wolves he met did not attack Chen Hui, which gave Chen Hui a feeling that the wolves had become soft.


    In this black miasma shrouded area, the same situation occurs, but the difference is that the animals in the black miasma become a little slow.


    If it''s Chen Hui''s illusion that the wolves become soft and don''t attack Chen Hui in the cyan miasma, then the animals in the black miasma become a little slow at this time, which is really displayed in front of their own eyes.


    Chen Hui, the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard all stood still and watched the animals passing by.


    "They''re not as flexible as they used to be?" The black emperor of Shui nationality said suspiciously: "or my illusion?"


    "When the black miasma infects the skin, there will be frostbite. It''s normal for these animals to become less flexible than usual." Said the great wizard of Shui nationality.


    Chen Hui also nodded, indicating that this was not the illusion of the black emperor of the Shui nationality, and the three continued to move forward.


    The closer to the center of the black miasma shrouded area, the slower the movement of the animals can be seen. By this time, Chen Hui and the three of them have already felt a little cold, rather than the cool feeling before.


    "The effect is decreasing." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "we have to speed up. Moreover, the animals we can see move much slower than before. It means that if we want to get close to the middle area, the colder the effect of black miasma will be. We don''t have enough time."


    The black emperor of Shui nationality wants to use his body method, but he can be in the black miasma. Although his aura is still there, he can''t use his body method. He can only move forward step by step.


    Fortunately, this area is not big either. After Chen Hui and the three of them quickened their pace, they finally arrived at the central area.


    Another advantage of speeding up is that when exercising, it will speed up blood circulation and can resist the cold feeling to a certain extent.


    A round black aura with a diameter of several meters, the same as the cyan miasma center, appeared in Chen Hui''s eyes.


    Looking at this black aura, the black emperor and the great wizard of Shui nationality finally understand what Chen Hui said before, because they can clearly feel that this black aura seems to be pregnant with life.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality stepped forward, just like Chen Hui when he was in the blue aura group, with a strong aura barrier, which blocked the black emperor of the Shui Nationality from moving forward.


    This huge black aura mass is obviously water aura. Like Chen Hui before, the black emperor of the Shui nationality extended the water aura in his body and tried to pass through the aura barrier, but the result was the same. He was blocked by the barrier and couldn''t pass through the aura barrier at all.


    At this time, Chen Hui felt the loss of efficacy in the body, said: "we should go, otherwise, the efficacy can not persist until we leave!"


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded, and with Chen Hui and the great wizard, he set out on the road to leave the black miasma shrouded area.


    Although the visibility is very low in the black miasma, they will not get lost. They can still see the way when they came. Chen Hui and the three of them withdrew from the area covered by the black miasma at a faster speed.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality walked last. When he came out, there was a thin layer of frost on his back, which showed that the medicine had no effect at all.


    Because the clothes of Chen Hui and the great wizard did not show frost and dew.


    Out of this black miasma shrouded area, Chen Hui and the three of them did not immediately return to the Aqua City, but walked a distance and stopped on a gentle slope.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality first sat on the ground, lazily basking in the sun.


    Coming out of the area covered by black miasma, the sun shines on the body, which makes people feel very comfortable. Not only the black emperor of Shui nationality, Chen Hui and the great wizard all have this feeling. They want to bask in the sun lazily.


    Seeing that the black emperor of Shui nationality sat down first, Chen Hui and the great wizard also sat down, squinting and basking in the sun.


    "Thanks to the tiger warrior''s pills." The black emperor of Shui nationality sighed: "everything, just listening to the description, has never been felt by himself. The shock of coming, the black aura contains a very strong vitality, which is indeed obtained by the tiger warrior and is pregnant with life."


    The big wizard nodded, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "Jin, Huo and Tu people, I don''t know if there is such a situation. The Mu people appear first, and the Shui people appear again. I think the other three should also appear!" Said the black emperor of Shui nationality.


    Chen Hui didn''t speak all the time. He was thinking about it, but he didn''t know if it was what he thought.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality didn''t hear Chen Hui talking to the wizard, mainly because he didn''t hear what Chen Hui said. He couldn''t help but open his eyes to see Chen Hui. Seeing Chen Hui''s thoughtful face, he asked, "what are the tiger warriors thinking?"


    "Thinking about it." Chen Hui said truthfully, "I have some ideas, but I don''t know if it''s what I think. In addition, there are some uncertainties!"

 Chapter 1353

    What Chen Hui was thinking about at this time was not complicated things, but the myths and legends of the world he came from, and according to the words of the black emperor of the Shui nationality.


    In the world where Chen Hui came, it is said that there are four sacred beasts, namely green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    And the four beasts not only correspond to the four directions, but also correspond to the five elements.


    The five elements of Qinglong belong to wood. The orientation corresponds to the East where the wood clan is located, and the color is cyan.


    The five elements of white tiger belong to gold, and the orientation corresponds to the West where the Jin people live, and the color is white.


    The five elements of rosefinch belong to fire, and the orientation corresponds to the south where the fire clan is located, and the color is red.


    Xuanwu five elements belong to water, and the orientation corresponds to the north where the Shui are located, and the color is black.


    At this time, in the eastern region where the Mu nationality is located, there is a huge blue aura, and there are signs of breeding life. In the northern region where the Shui nationality is located, there is a black aura, and there are also signs of breeding life. These two auras both contain powerful and shocking vitality, and the breeding life must be extremely amazing.


    From the two aura groups of Mu and Shui, not only the orientation, color, the five elements of aura are the same as the corresponding two kinds of beasts in the four directions!


    In other words, the blue aura of the Mu clan is likely to breed the green dragon beast, and the black aura of the Shui clan is likely to breed the Xuanwu beast!


    However, at this time, there is no legend of the four gods and beasts in the world. Naturally, Chen Hui can''t say that.


    What''s more, Chen Hui is thinking about, or remembering, the world he came to. Besides the four beasts, is there a fifth one.


    Because at this time of the world, human beings are divided into five groups, just as Heidi of Shui said, since such things happen to Mu and Shui, the other three groups are likely to have the same situation.


    Mu, Shui, Jin and Huo are the four tribes, and the corresponding beasts are Sifang. What is the corresponding of Tu?


    What Chen Hui recalled in his mind at this time is the record of this aspect.


    However, Chen Hui finally failed to remember that he had seen the legend about the five elements corresponding to the five sacred beasts, and knew that he remembered the four sacred beasts.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality looked at Chen Hui, because Chen Hui''s words had already indicated that Chen Hui seemed to know something about the current situation.


    Chen Hui also looked at the black emperor, slowly shook his head, said: "it is not easy to judge at present, if the five nationalities have such a situation, you five emperors should meet to discuss this matter?"


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded and said: "from the current situation, if the other three nationalities have the same situation, that is the matter of the five nationalities, the five emperors will definitely meet to discuss this matter. If the tiger warrior has an idea, you can tell me, but it doesn''t matter!"


    Chen Hui sighed helplessly with a wry smile on his face and said, "I''m still very sure. I can''t say anything. Moreover, it''s hard to understand this matter. Let''s wait for the news from the other three ethnic groups first."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "if I can find a way to enter into the scope of miasma, please keep it secret. The fire clan and the Jin clan are likely to have such a situation recently. The fire clan should be red miasma, and the Jin clan should be white miasma. You don''t have to try to find out what will happen if you are infected with these two kinds of miasma, The black emperor should also be very clear that the situation of the wood clan and the water clan is the same. The Jin clan and the fire clan must be huge auras, which breed some kind of life with extremely strong vitality. There is nothing to say. This is not something we can stop. "


    The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded silently and asked, "is this good or bad?"


    "I don''t know!" Chen Hui pondered for a while, slowly shook his head and gave this answer.


    In the world where Chen Hui came from, the four gods and beasts are all good in legend. According to the black emperor, they are good for human beings.


    However, in the world where Chen Hui came from, there are all kinds of origins of the four immortals.


    There is a saying that the Sifang god beast is actually an evil beast. Later, it was accepted and became a Sifang god beast.


    Now this kind of situation, belongs to the four sides of the beast began to breed, is about to appear, no one can guarantee the breeding of the four sides of the beast, for human, in the end is good or bad.


    Chen Hui stood up and said, "if this thing really goes on like this, I will tell the truth if Heidi wants to know the truth. However, at that time, I think it''s time for me to leave the aquarium."


    With these words, Chen Hui left here without looking back and headed for the direction of the aquarium King City.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard looked at each other and said nothing. Instead, they got up and went back to the King City of the Shui nationality with Chen Hui.


    After returning to the Royal City, Chen Hui went back to his house alone and declined the invitation of Heidi to enter the palace.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the tiger warrior?" After returning to the palace, the black emperor of the Shui nationality said to the great wizard of the Shui nationality.


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality pondered for a while and said, "he should not only know about the situation of Mu nationality and Jin nationality, but probably know what''s going on, but he seems to have a hard time to say!"


    "The tiger warrior is always happy!" The black emperor of Shui nationality pondered for a moment and said, "even if it was our invitation, he didn''t shirk it. It''s so hard for him to talk about it. I''m afraid it''s very important."


    "In any case, the Shui people owe a lot to the tigers." The big Wizard of Shui nationality said in a deep voice: "since it''s so difficult for him to speak, let''s not ask about it!"


    "If the other three tribes have the same situation, do you want to tell the tiger warrior?" The black emperor asked at this time.


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality pondered for a while and said, "since it''s so difficult for the tiger warrior to talk about this matter, if the same situation happens again, you can''t hide it from him or let him have some consideration."


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded silently and said nothing more. Instead, he ordered people to prepare meals because it was time for dinner.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality often leaves the big wizard to eat together in the palace. When they eat, they still talk about it. The black emperor and the big wizard are both seven level accomplishments. They can feel more than Chen Hui how shocked the surging vitality of the black aura is.


    "The tiger warrior didn''t answer the most important question." "I think we should prepare for this in advance," said the big wizard


    "Good or bad!" The black emperor nodded and said.


    "Judging from the performance of the tiger warrior, he knows this matter very well, but he really can''t judge whether it''s good or bad." The big Wizard of Shui nationality said: "we have to be careful. The black aura contains a lot of vitality. Once it is bred into life, it will be a terrible existence!"

 Chapter 1354

    A few days later, the black emperor of the Shui nationality received the news from the Huo nationality. The same situation happened to the Huo nationality. The black emperor of the Shui nationality did not hide the news, but told Chen Hui for the first time.


    After pondering, Chen Hui said, "I''m going to leave for a few days."


    "Be careful." The black emperor of Shui nationality knows that Chen Hui is going to the Huo nationality to check the situation, but this kind of thing, the black emperor of Shui nationality cannot accompany Chen Hui, nor can he arrange for the wizard and warrior of Shui nationality to accompany him.


    After all, it happened in the territory of Huo nationality, and the appearance of Shui nationality may cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. Instead, after he had made preparations, he rode away from the King City of Shui and went to the same area of Huo.


    Chen Hui keeps going out, but he doesn''t tell Ying and Ya why. This is to keep them from worrying.


    Ying and Ya didn''t ask Chen Hui what he was doing recently, but every time Chen Hui went out, they would tell him to be careful.


    Shui nationality and Huo nationality are in the opposite direction of North and south respectively. The fastest way is to pass through the middle Tu nationality. However, Chen Hui took a long way to go to Huo nationality instead of taking the territory of Tu nationality.


    Chen Hui is actually ready to come out this time. After exploring the situation of the Huo tribe, Chen Hui will not go directly back to the King City of the Shui nationality, but will go to the Jin nationality and then go back to the Shui nationality.


    After all, the fire clan has been covered up, and the Jin clan should be coming soon.


    With the experience of entering the blue miasma area of the Mu nationality and the black miasma area of the Shui nationality, Chen Hui brought some targeted drugs to the Huo nationality this time.


    The red miasma appeared in the Huo nationality area. The black emperor of the Shui nationality has told Chen Hui the news. It has been speculated what effect Chen Hui will have on the red miasma.


    The aura of wood is cyan, and among the five elements, wood is the master of life. Therefore, we can understand why there are itching symptoms like allergies.


    Because after the injury, when the wound heals, it will itch. This symptom should represent the growth of life.


    As for the black miasma of the aquarium, the main attack method of the aquarium''s magic is to condense water into ice. Frostbite is just the manifestation of cold.


    In other words, each kind of miasma corresponds to the five elements and the five races of human beings.


    It''s natural for red miasma to appear in the fire tribe, and this kind of red miasma is very likely to be the feeling and symptom of burning people.


    When Chen Hui arrived at the red miasma area of Huo clan, he didn''t go there directly. Instead, he stood at a higher place and looked at the whole red miasma area.


    The blue miasma area of Mu nationality is a mountain forest with winding terrain, just like a winding dragon.


    The black miasma area of the Shui nationality is located in a relatively flat area, but it is an irregular circle. The basaltic beast is the combination of turtle and snake. From the terrain, this area is also similar to the appearance of turtle shell.


    Chen Hui stood at a higher place to observe whether the red miasma shrouded area looked like a rosefinch beast from the terrain.


    Whether it''s the blue miasma area of the Mu nationality or the black miasma area of the Shui nationality, it''s only the similar terrain, or it can be said that only through the association of the terrain can we find the corresponding with the four beasts.


    The area covered by the red miasma of the fire clan is also like this. It is an irregular cross shaped area. The rosefinch is similar to the Phoenix, but it is really the rosefinch beast.


    However, if we don''t know the relevant information of the four beasts, we can''t associate them at all.


    Chen Hui''s conjecture is not wrong. After reaching out to test the feeling of red aura touching the skin, Chen Hui used the bronze tripod to alchemy and entered the area of red miasma.


    The pills made from BiWen powder are universal and can prevent any miasma from being inhaled. The only difference is that the color of miasma is different, and the symptoms are different after being infected with the body.


    Since the red miasma has a burning feeling, use the heat clearing prescription to refine the elixir. This elixir can ensure that it will not be burned if it enters the red miasma.


    The influence of red miasma on the formation of animals is different from that of blue miasma and black miasma. Animals in red miasma are hyperactive and become extremely active. This is because rosefinch is a kind of fire, which is naturally hyperactive under dry heat.


    In the middle area is the red aura, which is the same size as the aura in the cyan and black miasma, and contains the same surging vitality.


    By this time, Chen Hui can basically be sure that this is the beginning of the breeding of the four immortals.


    After checking the area covered by the red miasma, Chen Hui stepped on the way out and went straight to the place where he tied his horse.


    Just as Chen Hui was about to walk near the horse, an arrow shot directly at him, and only the tail of the arrow was left, shaking.


    Chen Hui stood still and looked in the direction of the arrow.


    Chen Hui knew very well that if the arrow was aimed at him, it would have directly penetrated him, but the arrow was shot in front of his foot, which was obviously merciful.


    A woman in red appeared, looked at Chen Hui and asked, "who are you?"


    "Who are you?" Chen Hui asked.


    Chen Hui can''t see this woman''s aura. Obviously, her accomplishments are higher than Chen Hui''s.


    "This is the fire tribe. I''m naturally the fire tribe!" The woman stares at Chen Hui and asks, "are you a wooden people?"


    The five ethnic groups of human beings are not only divided into five groups, but also can easily distinguish which group they are wearing. The wood group basically wears blue clothes, the water group mainly wears black, and the fire group mainly wears red, that is, red.


    The woman was dressed in red and felt like a flame.


    "No!" Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said.


    Chen Hui is really wearing blue clothes, but he can''t admit that he is a member of the Mu nationality, or even any nationality. Otherwise, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the woman immediately bent her bow, took an arrow, aimed at Chen Hui and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m the fire people." Chen Hui pondered for a moment and stretched out his right hand. At the same time, there was a flame beating in Chen Hui''s right hand, which was obviously the result of Chen Hui''s urging fire clan magic.


    It''s obviously beyond the woman''s expectation to see Chen Hui perform fire clan magic.


    However, since she was a member of her own people, there was no need to be hostile. The woman put away her bow and arrow.


    What Chen Hui wants is this effect. He will run without hesitation!


    "Whoosh" broke the wind from Chen Hui''s ear, an arrow shot at a tree in front of Chen Hui!

 Chapter 1355

    Chen Hui did not expect that the other side''s arrow technique would be so exquisite!


    Moreover, Chen Hui is very clear that the other side''s arrow is still merciful, otherwise, the arrow will not hit a big tree in front of him, but hit himself.


    However, even so, Chen Hui still had to choose to escape, because this woman must have seen her coming out of the red miasma.


    The place where the blue miasma appears is not far from the King City of Mu nationality, and the place where the black miasma appears is not far from the King City of Shui nationality.


    And the place where the red miasma appeared was also not far from the burning clan''s King City.


    This woman is a warrior, and she is also a warrior higher than Chen huixiu. She must be a warrior of the fire clan King City.


    If Chen Hui is caught by her, he is bound to be taken to the kingdom of Huo clan, and will be forced to ask about the situation inside the red miasma. Chen Hui does not want to fall into such a situation.


    "If I run again, I''ll be really rude." The woman saw Chen Hui stop and said in a cold voice.


    "I know you''re lenient." Chen Hui said.


    "Just know!" The woman continued in a cold voice.


    "Sorry, I have to go!" After Chen Hui said this, he waved his hand and appeared behind him.


    Then, Chen Hui started running.


    This woman has seen Chen Hui use the magic of the fire clan before. Although Chen Hui is dressed in blue, which makes this woman misunderstand him as a wood clan, when Chen Hui uses the magic of the fire clan, she still believes that Chen Hui is a fire clan and a wizard of the fire clan.


    To my surprise, Chen Hui actually used the magic of Tu nationality!


    The woman was shocked and stunned.


    Just for a moment, Chen Hui has run far away.


    The woman came back to her senses and immediately caught up with her. In the end, her accomplishments were higher than Chen Hui''s, and her speed was much faster than Chen Hui''s, and she soon drew a lot closer.


    The woman bent her bow as she pursued.


    Chen Hui ran all the way, and at the same time, he cast his magic again.


    The reason why Chen Hui used Tu''s magic was that the earth wall was the best way to resist the bow and arrow.


    Although Chen Hui didn''t look back, he could feel that the woman''s speed was very fast, and the distance between him and her was constantly narrowing.


    Chen Hui uses Tu''s magic to prevent this woman from archery, but the earth wall has little effect on her body speed.


    After casting Tu''s magic again, Chen Hui cast Mu''s magic. In the dense forest, Chen Hui directly controlled the surrounding trees and completely blocked the route he ran.


    Chen Hui has cast the fire clan magic, the Tu clan magic, and now he has cast the wood clan magic, which shocked this woman once again. At the same time, she also made up her mind to capture Chen Hui alive.


    Seeing that the road of pursuit was completely blocked by trees, the woman shot an arrow without hesitation.


    With a loud bang, the trees in front of the road were blocked. The woman''s arrow directly shot out a big round hole with a diameter of more than one meter. The woman immediately drilled through the hole and continued to pursue Chen Hui.


    "You really piss me off!" As she chased, the woman yelled aloud. At the same time, she bent her bow again and shot an arrow at Chen Hui.


    When he made a loud noise just now, Chen Hui turned his head and took a look. He was surprised to see that the arrow shot by this woman had such power.


    Hearing the woman''s rebuke, Chen Hui did not hesitate to use Tu''s and Mu''s magic. The wall and tree wall appeared one after another, but still could not stop the arrow.


    The arrow that this woman shoots, continuously penetrating the earth wall and tree wall, still shoots at Chen Hui.


    Fortunately, because of the blocking of the wall and the tree wall, when the arrow hit Chen Hui, it had no power. It was stopped by Chen Hui''s leather armor and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the woman frowned slightly, grabbed three arrows from the quiver, and shot them continuously.


    These three arrows, end to end, shot straight at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui''s magic can no longer stop the power of three arrows. Chen Hui''s magic is shot through the earth wall and tree wall by this woman''s arrow, directly hitting Chen Hui''s shoulder socket, nailing Chen Hui to a tree.


    "Run, run again!" This woman also at this time, chased over, a long sword scabbard, directly against Chen Hui''s neck.


    Chen Hui was shot from the back, so he was facing the tree. He was nailed to the tree in the opposite direction.


    However, it has to be said that this woman''s archery is extremely powerful. Even if Chen Hui is nailed to a tree, she is still merciful, because with her archery, she can shoot Chen Hui directly.


    "No more running!" Chen Hui said with a bitter smile.


    The woman in red, with a cold hum, raised her hand and pulled out the arrow that hit Chen Hui. Chen Hui couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    "Heal yourself!" The woman looked at Chen Hui and said.


    Any kind of wizard can heal his wounds. Chen Hui''s arrow wound is a kind of trauma. Chen Hui has used several kinds of magic before. Naturally, this woman knows that Chen Hui can heal her wounds.


    Chen Hui didn''t say anything. He used the magic to heal his wounds.


    "Say, who are you?" The woman in red once again put the tip of her long sword against Chen Hui''s neck.


    "I''m not of any race!" Chen Hui said with a wry smile, "no one is of any race!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the woman in red frowned, pondered for a while, and then asked, "do you mean you can use all the magic of the five races?"


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded helplessly. At this time, it''s no use denying it.


    "What is inside the red miasma?" Looking at Chen Hui, the woman in red asked. She saw Chen Hui come out of the red miasma.


    "A huge red aura, with surging vitality, should be breeding life!" Chen Hui said truthfully.


    "How did you get in?" The woman in red continued to ask.


    "Take some medicine to control miasma." Chen Hui replied again.


    The woman in red directly reached out to Chen Hui and said, "bring it!"


    "No!" Chen Hui leaned against the tree trunk, spread his hands, and said, "I only prepared enough medicine for me to go in alone!"


    "Match again!" The woman in red obviously doesn''t want to let Chen Hui go.


    "You want to go in?" Chen Hui asked in a deep voice.


    The woman in red nodded and said nothing more.


    "I can take you in, but what you meet me needs to be kept secret and can''t be mentioned to anyone." After Chen Hui said this, he added: "no matter what I do, you have to keep it a secret, just think you haven''t seen me!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the woman in red frowned!

 Chapter 1356

    Although Chen Hui saw the frown of the woman in red, he didn''t say anything more.


    Obviously, Chen Hui has shown her attitude and can help her get into the miasma. She has to agree to her own conditions.


    "Believe it or not?" Anger welled up on the face of the woman in red.


    "Whatever." Chen Hui simply closed his eyes and said, "I can''t beat you anyway! By the way, what kind of warrior are you


    When Chen Hui asked the latter question, he opened his eyes again.


    "Six steps!" The woman in red replied.


    "Then why are you so good at archery?" Chen Hui asked in surprise. He thought that the woman in red had to be a warrior with seven levels of cultivation. Unexpectedly, she was only one level higher than herself.


    "My martial art is arrow skill!" The woman in red replied.


    "I see." Chen Hui said with a sudden look.


    At this time, the woman in red came to realize that she was on Chen Hui''s way. She was trying to frighten him, but she didn''t expect that he would turn off the topic.


    The key point is that the woman in red answered Chen Hui''s question very cooperatively, which undoubtedly shows that the woman in red is bluffing Chen Hui, not really trying to kill him.


    Seeing that Chen Hui''s face shows a successful smile and grits her teeth like a woman in red, she can''t really kill Chen Hui because she wants to get into the red miasma and see what''s going on inside.


    "It''s up to you!" The woman in red said in a deep voice, "I will keep everything about you secret."


    "You swear!" Chen Hui said immediately.


    People in this world attach great importance to vows. As long as they make vows, they will follow their own vows.


    The woman in red was not ambiguous, and she immediately took an oath.


    After the woman in red made the vow, Chen Hui took out the bronze tripod and made another pill. In addition, the pill made by BiWen powder was in her mouth.


    Then, Chen Hui took the woman in red into the red miasma.


    The woman in red is a warrior of the fire tribe. Naturally, she doesn''t know about the blue miasma of the wood clan and the black miasma of the Shui clan. Chen Hui takes her into the red miasma and tells her about the blue accounting period and the black miasma. This is no longer a secret that can be kept, because with the development of this trend, the same situation will certainly occur among the five nationalities, I''m afraid the five nationalities and five emperors will soon get together to discuss or deliberate on this matter.


    Obviously, after Chen Hui told the woman in red the news, he won her some favor.


    After seeing the huge red aura Chen Hui said, the woman in red and Chen Hui came out of the red miasma shrouded area together.


    Chen Hui also returned to the vicinity of his horse and was ready to leave for the Jin nationality to see if the same miasma appeared in the area of the King City of the Jin nationality.


    The woman in red didn''t stop Chen Hui. Chen Hui turned over and rode away.


    However, Chen Hui has not gone far, just listen to the sound of the horse''s hooves, the woman in red actually rode to catch up!


    Chen huile stopped, looked at the woman in red, and asked, "you should be a warrior in the fire clan King City, right? Don''t you want to go to the royal city? "


    This road is far away from the fire clan King City, to the Jin clan road!


    "According to what you said, the Jin people will have the same miasma. Let me check it with you." Said the woman in red, with a natural look on her face.


    "No? Are you going to follow me? " Chen Hui frowned.


    "Yes The woman in red nodded and said, "I will follow you until I know your identity."


    "Well, you made a vow!" Chen Hui immediately reminded.


    "Yes, I made an oath, but I made an oath to keep your affairs secret." The woman in red said without hesitation: "it doesn''t conflict with me to find out your identity and to be with you at all!"


    Chen Hui took a look at the woman in red and said nothing more. Instead, he galloped.


    The woman in red also followed. Moreover, the horse that the woman in red rode seemed to be much better than Chen Huiqi''s horse. It was very easy to follow.


    "If the same situation happens near the King City of Jin nationality, I''ll take you in and have a look." Chen Hui said, "after the exploration, how about going back to the place where I should go?"


    "Not so much!" The woman in red said, "go to the Jin people first to explore the situation."


    "You are such a follower!" Chen Hui didn''t say well.


    The woman in red just took a look at Chen Hui and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Chen Hui can''t help but feel speechless. That''s good. She came to the Huo clan once more, and there was one more follower. After investigating the situation of the Jin clan, what can she do with herself?


    Chen Hui has to return to the Shui nationality. At that time, Chen Hui''s identity as a tiger warrior will be known to her.


    The most important thing is that the woman in red has seen Chen Hui cast several kinds of magic, and knows that Chen Hui can cast five kinds of magic, and Chen Hui is known as the tiger warrior of the Mu nationality. Obviously, she takes herself as the Mu nationality, which is not in line with Chen Hui''s situation.


    At that time, I''m afraid this woman is even more reluctant to leave, trying to find out Chen Hui''s real identity.


    However, up to now, Chen Hui also has no good way, can only take a step to see.


    It''s really no good. When exploring the miasma of the Jin nationality, add some other herbs to her pills to let her sleep, so that she can get away.


    This method is feasible. The only thing we need to pay attention to is to find a safe place not to be found by the Jin people.


    Otherwise, as a member of the fire tribe, she will appear in the area of the King City of the Jin nationality, where the miasma appears, which will inevitably attract the attention of the Jin nationality, and it is not impossible to detain her.


    Jin nationality is located in the west, while Huo nationality is located in the south. The journey from Huo nationality to Jin nationality is much closer than Chen Hui''s journey from Shui nationality to Huo nationality.


    A few days later, Chen Hui and the woman arrived near the King City of Jin nationality.


    The color of gold in the five elements is white. If there is miasma among the Jin people, it must be white miasma.


    Naturally, Chen Hui and this woman will not ask the Jin people about it. They can only search around the King City of the Jin people.


    However, Chen Hui and the woman did not find the white miasma.


    Just as Chen Hui and the woman searched, a white light column rose from the sky. The white light column appeared in the area they had just searched.


    "The fire clan has a red pillar of light!" Said the woman, looking at the white column of light rising from the sky.


    "Wait, the white light column will definitely attract the attention of the Jin people." "We have to wait for the Jin people to explore before we can pass," Chen said

 Chapter 1357

    The appearance of the white light column will certainly attract the attention of the King City of the Jin nationality, and the Jin nationality will certainly check the situation.


    Chen Hui and the woman hid in the neighborhood for a while. Three days later, the woman first went to investigate the situation. No one of the Jin people was guarding the neighborhood, and the white miasma had formed.


    When the white light column disappears, the white miasma will inevitably appear, which is completely consistent with the situation of the other three ethnic groups.


    The Jin people are also unable to enter the white miasma. Naturally, there is no need to send someone to guard them. It must be the King City of the Jin people to discuss countermeasures. At this time, Chen Hui and this woman have the opportunity to enter the white miasma.


    To enter the white miasma, the method has been determined, just like the other three groups.


    However, Chen Hui did not have a very clear idea of white miasma. He could only reach the edge of the white miasma area, reach out to explore and feel it, and then determine what kind of pills to refine.


    According to Chen Hui''s previous conjecture, the life gestated in the white miasma, or in other words, the life gestated in the white aura, is most likely the white tiger.


    Among the four sacred beasts, the white tiger is the one who controls the killing spirit. Chen Hui has no way to judge what kind of symptoms this killing spirit corresponds to. He can only feel it by himself.


    White miasma is obviously more direct than other kinds of miasma, because when Chen Hui put his hand into the white miasma, he immediately felt hurt. When Chen Hui pulled his hand back from the white miasma, he found many small wounds, which was obviously caused by the white miasma.


    It can also be seen that the killing effect of white miasma is directly reflected.


    In this case, the pills that need to be refined are those specially used to treat trauma.


    There are many such prescriptions. After refining the pill of BiWen powder, Chen Hui also refined the pill for treating trauma, and added several herbs to the woman''s pill.


    The effect of these herbs will make the woman drowsy after a delay.


    Of course, Chen Hui calculated the delay time and the sleeping time.


    Chen Hui first refined the trauma pill he took, took it out and put it on one side, then refined the pill for this woman.


    When the pill came out, Chen Hui handed it to the woman.


    The woman took the pill, gave Chen Hui a smile and swallowed it,


    Chen Hui reached for his pill and took it. Then they took the pill made of BiWen powder and went into the white miasma to explore the situation inside.


    The animals in the white miasma are not harmed, but the influence of the white miasma, like other miasma, exists.


    The evil spirit of the white tiger beast owner makes the animals in the white miasma very aggressive. Even ordinary rabbits will jump up and bite people.


    This has affected the speed of Chen Hui and this woman.


    However, fortunately, there are no ferocious carnivores in the area covered by the white miasma, just some herbivores, which do not pose any threat to Chen Hui and this woman.


    Chen Hui had observed the terrain of the area covered by white miasma as early as when he was outside. It is the same as other miasma. It is an abstract image of a tiger.


    The huge white aura is within the scope of white miasma. The same surging vitality can be clearly felt by Chen Hui and this woman.


    This is basically what happened in the white miasma. Chen Hui and the woman came out of the white miasma. Chen Hui and the woman went back to the place where they had been for a few days before, because Chen Hui calculated that the time of the drug attack was coming, so she had to stay in a safe place.


    However, just after arriving at the place where they stayed, Chen Hui felt that his body was a little out of control, and then he didn''t know anything when it was dark.


    When Chen Hui woke up, he was already full of stars. He was lying on the ground with a fire nearby.


    "Awake?" The woman took a look at Chen Hui and roasted the pheasant in her hand.


    Chen Hui slowly turned over and sat up, patted his head, which was still a little muddy and not very clear.


    "I think there is something wrong with your pills, so I secretly changed them with yours before taking them." The woman said calmly: "as a result, when you arrive here, you will sleep in the past. This sleep lasts for nearly two hours. You can''t wake up even if you shout."


    Hearing this woman''s words, Chen Hui can''t help laughing bitterly. It''s obvious that his strategy has been seen through by others, and they have changed the pills. Therefore, Chen Hui, not this woman, is the one who is attracted.


    "How did you find out?" Chen Hui asked.


    "It''s very simple. Since your tripod can refine multiple pills at one time, why do we need to refine our two pills separately?" The woman looked at Chen Hui and said, "I''m not as stupid as you think!"


    "Why didn''t I see you change the pills?" Chen Hui patted his head again and asked.


    "My accomplishments are higher than you. You can''t see it if you use some blinding methods and the speed is fast." "The woman said:" I advise you not to make any ghost ideas, so as not to be constantly hit


    "I don''t mean you any harm. This medicine is just added some sleeping herbs." "I just don''t want you to follow me," Chen said


    "I know." This woman light said: "but I also said very clearly, in did not know your identity before, I will always follow you."


    "You fire people have people by my side." Chen Hui said: "follow me to learn the methods of treating diseases and the medicinal materials."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the woman looked at Chen Hui askew and asked, "are you the tiger warrior of the Mu clan?"


    At present, the five tribes have sent people to follow the tiger warriors of the Mu nationality to learn the method of curing diseases, and Chen Hui is the only one who can cure diseases.


    This woman lives in the fire clan King City. Although she has never met Chen Hui, she must have heard about it. She knows the tiger warrior of the wood clan.


    "It''s me." Chen Hui sighed silently and said, "now that you know my identity, don''t you need to follow me?"


    "No way!" The woman said without hesitation: "I follow you, the most fundamental purpose is to find out one thing, why do you use the five clan magic, it has something to do with your identity, but I''m sure it has nothing to do with your identity as a tiger warrior of the wood clan!"


    "You''ll be in danger if you follow me." Chen Hui said helplessly: "in my case, I can use five clan magic. If any clan knows it, I will be very dangerous."


    "But now I know." The woman said faintly.

 Chapter 1358

    This woman only said this sentence, because there is no need to say the next words, she has made an oath, can''t say anything about Chen Hui, and can''t hurt Chen Hui.


    However, it''s not good to let her stick to her like brown candy!


    Because Chen Hui also wants to go to the Tu nationality to see the situation.


    Anyway, Chen Hui thinks that the Tu nationality is the most dangerous place for him. To go to such a dangerous place as Tu nationality, Chen Hui doesn''t want her to go with him.


    But now the situation is in front of us. Chen Hui''s stratagem has been seen through by this woman, and she has also turned over the boat. It''s very difficult to get rid of her.


    There is no doubt that this woman will be more careful about Chen Hui after this incident.


    As a result, Chen Hui is more difficult to get rid of her.


    Chen Hui couldn''t help looking at the woman. She looked calm, which showed that her determination was unshakable.


    Chen Hui pondered for a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the woman threw the roasted pheasant to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui took the pheasant, still thinking silently, absolutely can''t take her to Tu nationality.


    However, the Tu nationality is the area that Chen Hui wants to explore most.


    Because Chen Hui knew the four great beasts, but he did not know what would happen to the Tu people and what kind of beasts they would breed.


    The pheasant didn''t have much meat and didn''t work hard. Chen Hui ate a whole pheasant and said, "let''s go!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the woman stood up and left with Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui stopped talking nonsense and went straight to the city of Shui nationality.


    The woman rode with her and didn''t say a word to Chen Hui all the way.


    A few days later, Chen Hui and the woman returned to the Aqua City.


    When the fire tribe comes back with Chen Hui, it will naturally disturb the black emperor of the Shui nationality. However, before the arrival of the black emperor of the Shui nationality, Chen Hui already knows the identity of this woman. She is the daughter of the Red Emperor of the fire tribe and the warrior of the king city of the fire tribe!


    The reason why Chen Hui knows her identity is that the common people who follow Chen Hui to learn medical skills salute when they see her. Chen Hui only needs a little inquiry to know her identity.


    This woman doesn''t seem to have any intention of concealing her identity. When Chen Hui asked, she was there and didn''t stop her. Instead, she let the people tell Chen Hui her identity.


    "It''s my niece The black emperor of the Shui nationality obviously knew the daughter of the Red Emperor of the Huo nationality. After meeting him, he said with a smile.


    "I''ve seen uncle Shui The woman immediately saluted the black emperor of Shui nationality.


    "No, I have a word with the tiger warrior." With these words, the black emperor of Shui nationality gives Chen Hui a wink, obviously to let Chen Hui go out to talk with him.


    After Chen Hui went out with the black emperor of the Shui nationality, the black emperor of the Shui nationality laid a spiritual barrier to isolate him from Chen Hui''s voice and said, "how did you bring her?"


    "I don''t want to either!" Chen Hui, with a sad face, reluctantly told the whole story, only to hide his use of multi-ethnic magic.


    "I see!" The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and asked, "what''s the harvest of the tiger warrior''s trip?"


    "Mu, Shui, Jin and Huo are all in the same situation, but I didn''t go to Tu." Chen Hui said: "if she hadn''t followed me all the time, I would have been in the vicinity of the Tu nationality King City to investigate the situation on the Tu nationality side. She had followed me all the time, and I couldn''t go to the Shui nationality King City directly."


    "Not bad." The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded and said, "now the same situation has happened to the four nationalities. Just wait for the news from the Tu nationality. If the same situation happens to the Tu nationality, the five nationalities and five emperors should gather together!"


    "What''s her name?" Chen Hui asked inside the house.


    "Red practice!" The black emperor of Shui nationality said the woman''s name and then asked, "don''t you know her name yet?"


    "No Chen Hui said truthfully, "two word names are rare."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor of the Shui nationality laughed and said, "the five nationalities and five emperors, or the royal family, are two word names. The front is crowned with the color of their own aura. The fire nationality is crowned with deficit. The Red Emperor of the fire nationality is named chilie. This is his eldest daughter, Chilian."


    Hearing the explanation from the black emperor of the Shui nationality, Chen Hui understood that the name of the green emperor of the Mu nationality must be preceded by the word "green". When Chen Hui thought of this, he couldn''t help asking.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded and said, "that''s right. However, the Tu nationality calls it the Yellow Emperor, with yellow characters in front, the Jin nationality calls it the White Emperor, with white characters in front, and the Shui nationality calls it the Xuan character!"


    Chen Hui nodded. The five elements correspond to the five emperors. In the world he came from, there are five gods. Although Shui is the black emperor, they are called Xuandi.


    At this time, the word "Guan" is actually equivalent to the surname, but does not contain other meanings.


    "Since Heidi and she know each other, she has come to the aqua city again. Why don''t you invite her to live in the palace?" Chen Hui said at this time.


    "It should be." With these words, the black emperor of Shui nationality removed the aura barrier and returned to Chen Hui''s house again. He said to Chi Lian, "niece, since you come to our Shui King City, you should go to the imperial palace to live in. It''s all the hospitality of our Shui people."


    "No, I''ll just live with him." Chi Lian said directly, pointing at Chen Hui.


    "That won''t do." Chen Hui did not hesitate to say: "men and women are different, we live together, have an impact on your reputation."


    "No problem, you are not my opponent." Red practice said impolitely.


    Chen Hui can''t help but feel speechless. Although it''s true, it''s a slap in the face!


    "This..." the black emperor of Shui nationality looked at Chen Hui with an embarrassed look on his face.


    Obviously, Chi Lian is a guest from afar, and Heidi can''t force her.


    "Forget it, let her live here!" Chen Hui says helplessly: "big deal I change a prescription to live, this prescription leaves her to live."


    "You have to live near me." Red practice said without hesitation.


    "OK, it''s up to you!" Chen Hui said helplessly that when the son of Heidi lived here, Chen Hui had lived in the house next to him. At present, the prescription is still empty. Chen Hui can go to live next door.


    "You come to my aquarium, does your father know?" The black emperor asked at this time.


    "Thank you, uncle. If you want to send a message to Huo clan, you will say that I am a guest in shuizu King City." Red practice immediately replied.


    "Good!" The black emperor of the Shui nationality looks at Chen Hui and walks away from Chen Hui''s house.


    "How much does Heidi know?" After confirming that the black emperor of Shui nationality left, Chi Lian looked at Chen Hui and asked.

 Chapter 1359

    There is no doubt that the question asked by Chi Lian refers to how much the black emperor of the Shui clan knows about Chen Hui''s ability to use the five clan magic.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "you are the only one who knows this!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Chi Lian nodded silently and said, "if you want me to leave early, tell me the truth, otherwise, I will stay by your side until I know the truth!"


    Chen Hui spread out her hands and said nothing. She knew that she could use the five tribes'' magic. She continued to dig into the bottom, and the only thing left was the truth that Chen Hui came from another world.


    As for the truth, Chen Hui thought for a long time whether or not to tell Chi Lian. On the way back, he thought all the time and still hasn''t made a decision.


    Chen Hui went back to the house next door, lying on the bed and thinking about it carefully. When he couldn''t make a decision, he could not help but start to think wildly.


    Chen Hui has always thought that the name of Chilian is familiar, but he has never been able to remember where he heard it. At this time, he even thought of the reason why the name of Chilian is familiar. It is a nickname, a character in a martial arts novel, Li Mochou, the fairy of Chilian.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Until after dinner in the evening, Chen Hui makes a decision to tell Chi Lian the truth about himself and send him away from the aquarium city.


    At this time, people basically have no recreational activities. After dinner, they almost go to bed.


    At about nine o''clock, Chen Hui knocked on the house that originally belonged to him, but at this time it was Chi Lian''s house.


    Around nine o''clock, Chen Hui''s world is just the beginning of night life, but at this time, the world can be described as late at night.


    Although the aqua Royal City, like the other four Royal cities, is also a very prosperous city, during this period, the vast majority of the civilians have had a rest.


    Most of those who are still active in the king''s city are warriors guarding the king''s city.


    The King City is different from other cities. The King City is bigger. In addition to the warriors who stand guard on the wall, there are also warriors who need to patrol.


    At this time, there are still some common people''s houses near the street with lights on. These common people usually manage some drinks, food, and accommodation. For example, other people who can buy things have already rested at this time.


    In other words, people who still have their doors open at this time are almost the same as the world''s snack bar that Chen Hui came to, but it is still in its infancy. In addition, there are not many kinds of food and drinks, which are relatively simple.


    The only person who can knock at this time is Chen Hui. In Chi Lian''s opinion, the knock is reasonable and unexpected.


    Chi Lian can clearly feel that Chen Hui doesn''t want to be around him. Therefore, Chi Lian is very confident that Chen Hui tells him the truth.


    In other words, Chi Lian is sure that Chen Hui will not be able to stand it sooner or later.


    To Chi Lian''s surprise, she didn''t expect it to be so fast. She thought it would take some time for Chen Hui to make a decision.


    "Take your horse!" When Chen Hui saw that Chi Lian opened the door, he said this directly.


    Chen Hui lives in a house with a yard. Chi Lian ties his horse in the yard directly. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Chi Lian doesn''t ask anything. He goes to take his horse and follows Chen Hui out of the door.


    Chen Hui and Chi Lian go out. Passing by a family with a light on, Chen Hui goes in and buys two jars of wine and some food. Then he takes these things and goes out with Chi Lian.


    Even the King City will close the gate at night. Fortunately, the warriors who guard the city all know Chen Hui. They know that Chen Hui is a fierce tiger warrior of the wood nationality who teaches the five nationalities to cure diseases. After Chen Hui said that he would personally explain the reason for leaving the city to the black emperor of the Shui nationality, they opened the gate and let Chen Hui and Chi Lian go out.


    Chen Hui walked forward along the road, followed by Chi Lian. After a short time, he passed through the flat area near the King City and entered the dense forest.


    After a while, Chen Hui stopped, found a relatively flat area, put down the wine jar and food, and said, "since you want to know the truth, I''ll tell you that after you hear it, you should go to the tempering clan and tell your father that the life bred in the miasma is unknown and needs to be prepared."


    Chen Hui said something and sat down. Chi Lian tied up the horse and sat down on the other side. Chen Hui handed No. 2 a jar of wine directly and said, "there''s a lot to say. Just listen and drink as you speak."


    At this time, the wine is some low alcohol wine, and very turbid, not as clear as Chen Huilai''s world wine.


    However, this jar of wine is not rare, and you will get drunk even if you drink it.


    While drinking, Chen Hui began to talk to Chi Lian about his coming to this world. In addition, he also talked to Chi Lian about Yin Yang and five elements, as well as the aura group within the miasma. If it is really breeding life, it is very likely that it is the four sacred beasts.


    Chen Hui did not know what happened to the Tu nationality, whether the same situation would happen, and whether a kind of divine beast would emerge.


    Even if what Chen Hui said was very simple, it would take some time. When Chen Hui finished, the jar of wine was almost at the bottom, and the food was almost solved.


    Although Chi Lian didn''t say anything, she was listening all the time, but she was drinking with Chen Hui all the time. At this time, she almost finished this jar of wine.


    "That''s my business." Chen Hui looked at Chi Lian and said, "you have made an oath that you can''t tell others about me or hurt me. As for how you report to your father after you go back, you should consider for yourself."


    Although Chi Lian didn''t speak all the time, he was always thinking about what Chen Hui said. From what Chen Hui said, it''s not hard to see that the world Chen Hui came to is much richer and more wonderful than this world, and people understand more knowledge. Comparatively speaking, this world is just a world in its infancy.


    "Well, I see." Red practice to the end did not say anything, but raised the wine jar, said: "dry!"


    Chen Hui smiles, raises the wine jar, touches with Chi Lian, and drinks the rest of the wine. Chi Lian also drinks the rest of the wine, and turns the wine jar upside down to show that he is clean.


    Chen Hui was already drunk. After he drained the rest of the wine in the wine jar, he was completely drunk. He also wanted to turn the wine jar upside down like Chilian, indicating that he had drained the wine in the wine jar. However, before he could turn the wine jar over, his head tilted and he fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1360

    After Chen Hui came to this world, he has been careful that he can''t tell anyone except the people around him.


    However, when Chen Hui came to this world, all the friends, shadows and others he met were of the wood people, and their status in the wood people was actually very low.


    In this case, although Chen Hui can tell them all about it, he has a deep sense of powerlessness.


    One reason is that they all believe that Chen Hui was born as emperor. When they respect Chen Hui, they will habitually have the consciousness of obeying Chen Hui.


    Another reason is that they live in different social classes and have different perspectives on problems. They can''t think of the level that Chen Hui can think of.


    In other words, Chen Hui and their common language is actually very few.


    Chen Hui is different from anyone in this world. The world he came from is very rich in knowledge, and there is a lot of knowledge in this world that overlaps with the world he came from.


    It is for this reason that Chen Hui, the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard share more common language. This is because the social class of the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality is high enough.


    Among Chen Hui''s acquaintances, the old beggar and Chen Hui shared the most common language, followed by Jie, and the rest of the acquaintances shared little common language.


    The old beggar lost the spirit of the young because of his lack of cultivation and his age. For this reason, Chen Hui and the old beggar sometimes have different opinions.


    Although Chen Hui, the black emperor of Shui nationality and the great wizard share a lot of common language, Chen Hui''s identity still can''t be told to them. In this case, Chen Hui''s inner potential is actually a sense of loneliness.


    Such loneliness will lead to depression, and the best object of depression is actually a stranger.


    At this time, Chilian is a stranger to Chen Hui, and a very quiet stranger who will listen to everything Chen Hui says.


    Moreover, Chi Lian also made an oath that he would not disclose anything to anyone or hurt Chen Hui.


    Under such circumstances, Chen HUICAI told Chi Lian his own story, and he said it while drinking, which led to the appearance of this drunkenness.


    In fact, as long as Chen Hui operates the aura in his body, let alone a jar of wine, he will not get drunk even if he has more jars of wine.


    However, in this world, there is a common rule for drinking, that is, it is not practical to use aura to resolve it, because there is too little material in this world, but drinking is not easy to get.


    In this world of material shortage, there is no such thing as wine dizziness, because wine is not easy to get, and ordinary people can''t afford it.


    Besides, after eliminating the dizziness of drinking, there are only two situations left. One is when he drinks when he is happy, and the other is when Chen Hui drinks too much.


    In either case, Reiki will not be used to dissolve the drink.


    Chen Hui is completely drunk. When he wakes up, there is a trace of fish belly white in the eastern sky. It is obvious that it will be dawn soon.


    Chen Hui shakes his hangover head and sits up.


    "You haven''t left yet?" Chen Hui opened his eyes and saw the red drill sitting against the tree trunk.


    Red practice stood up and said: "you wake up, I should go!"


    Red practice finish saying this, turn over to mount a horse, before leaving, low voice say: "good for oneself!"


    Red practice riding away, leaving a hangover did not wake up Chen Hui, alone to stay in place with a wry smile.


    Chen Hui didn''t get up until the sun was rising and headed for the direction of the aquarium King City.


    After returning to the Royal City, Chen Hui goes directly to the palace to meet the black emperor of Shui nationality, and tells the black emperor that Chilian has gone.


    "See you off?" After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and said, "it''s so best. The girl of Chi Lian has a strange temperament. She can''t get nine cows back for what she thinks. It''s too stubborn!"


    "I''ve seen it." Chen Hui shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Heidi, I have something for you."


    "What''s the matter?" The black emperor asked immediately.


    "I don''t know about the situation on the Tu side, and I''m not going to go to the Tu side to explore the situation." Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "if the same situation happens to the Tu nationality, the five nationalities and five emperors will certainly gather to discuss. I want to know the specific content of your discussion."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor of Shui nationality pondered and did not answer.


    "I know it''s hard work." Chen Hui said: "after all, it''s a matter of the five nationalities, and it''s a matter discussed by the five emperors. I want to know the process of your discussion, which will make it difficult for the black emperor to do. However, I won''t let the black emperor tell me this without any reason. I once said that everything will have a reasonable explanation. When I know the process of your discussion, everything will be explained to the black emperor."


    "Good!" The black emperor of Shui nationality took a deep breath and agreed.


    Chen Hui stood up, arched his hand at the black emperor of the Shui nationality, and then stepped back a few steps before turning to leave.


    When Chen Hui left, the great wizard of the Shui nationality just came in. He nodded to Chen Hui, saying hello. Then he went in and told the black emperor about the Shui nationality.


    After finishing the business, the big wizard asked: "when I saw the tiger warrior go out, his face was very dignified? But what happened? "


    The black emperor of Shui nationality slowly shook his head and repeated what Chen Hui said, or what Chen Hui asked, to the great wizard of Shui nationality.


    After hearing this, the big Wizard of Shui nationality pondered for a long time and didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter?" The black emperor asked: "what''s wrong?"


    "No, I don''t think so." The big Wizard of Shui nationality shook his head slowly and said: "I just feel that the tiger warrior will have such a dignified look. I''m afraid that this matter will involve himself, not just the current situation as he said."


    "No harm!" The black emperor of Shui nationality waved his hand and said, "the tiger warrior has great kindness to us Shui nationality. We just need to remember that he can''t say anything about the tiger warrior. We just don''t ask him. In addition, if the tiger warrior asks for us Shui nationality, we will do our best."


    At this time, some officials came in to report to the black emperor of the Shui nationality. The Tu nationality sent a wizard to the Shui nationality to meet the black emperor of the Shui nationality, saying that there was something important to tell the black emperor.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard looked at each other and thought the same thing. I''m afraid that the Tu nationality also had the same situation, and the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality already knew about the situation of the other four nationalities.


    In other words, the Tu emperor is to summon the emperors of the four nationalities to discuss the situation of the five nationalities.

 Chapter 1361

    The black emperor of the Shui nationality received the emissary from the Tu nationality. It is not surprising that what the emissary said to the black emperor of the Shui nationality was the current situation of the five nationalities. He told the black emperor of the Shui nationality that the Tu Emperor invited the four of them to gather in the palace of the Tu nationality to discuss the matter.


    The envoys from Tu nationality left immediately after they had passed on the news.


    It is not the first time for the five nationalities and five emperors to discuss affairs together. For the five nationalities and five emperors, it is a familiar thing.


    However, before leaving, the black emperor of Shui nationality went to see Chen Hui and told him the news.


    Chen Hui didn''t say much, but told the black emperor that he didn''t check the situation of Tu nationality. He hoped that the black emperor of Shui nationality would pay attention to the situation of Tu nationality.


    The gathering of the five nationalities and five emperors has always been an easy way to follow. First, the world has not yet set up a plan. Second, the five nationalities and five emperors are already the people with the highest accomplishments of the five nationalities, and they don''t need to take many people with them.


    Instead of taking the big wizard with him, Shui Heidi arranged for the big wizard to take charge of the affairs of the King City temporarily. He took a warrior and a wizard with him to the palace of the Tu King City.


    The five nationalities and the five emperors do not often meet for discussion. They only meet for discussion when something big happens.


    When there is no major event, there will be a routine meeting procedure at the end of the year, that is, at the end of the year.


    Because of this, the black emperor of the Shui nationality went to the palace of the King City of the Tu nationality to discuss business and came back five days later.


    The first thing that the black emperor of Shui nationality came back was to call Chen Hui and the great wizard into the palace.


    After the three gathered together again, the black emperor of the Shui nationality laid a spiritual barrier, then looked at Chen Hui and said, "the miasma of the four nationalities has been investigated by the fierce tiger warriors. The situation of the Tu nationality is similar, and I know it very specifically. The terrain of the yellow miasma in the Tu nationality area is similar to that of the Mu nationality. This kind of similarity is not similar, but very similar."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui nodded silently.


    "I can''t go to the Yellow miasma in the Tu nationality area to check the situation. I just listen to the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality saying that miasma can''t enter, and it''s hard to touch it." The black emperor continued.


    "It''s hard to do anything?" Chen Hui frowned suspiciously and asked, "what does that mean?"


    "It seems that the Yellow miasma of the Tu nationality will not cause any harm to the body, and there will be any symptoms. According to the Yellow Emperor, the general meaning is that it will hinder people''s actions. With the cultivation of the Yellow Emperor, they can''t advance in an inch. When they come into contact with the Yellow miasma, there will be a serious sticky situation, which hinders the progress and is deeply involved in it. I''m afraid it''s difficult to extricate themselves." Said the black emperor of Shui nationality.


    Chen Hui nodded silently and asked, "what is the result of the discussion about the situation of the five ethnic groups?"


    The black emperor of Shui nationality said: "the areas where the miasma appears are all near the royal city of the five nationalities. The result of the negotiation is that people will be stationed near the miasma area and report the changes to the royal city every day."


    This is not beyond Chen Hui''s expectation, because although the scope of miasma is not large, it is not small. The sudden appearance of a column of light in such an area, which then turns into a miasma, must be treated with care.


    What Chen Hui wants to know most about this meeting of the five nationalities and five emperors is whether the Tu nationality has the same situation. The black emperor of the Shui nationality has brought back enough news to Chen Hui. The Tu nationality also has a pillar of light and a miasma, but the miasma is yellow.


    Moreover, the most important message is that the terrain of the area covered by the miasma of Tu nationality is almost the same as that of Mu nationality.


    Based on this information, Chen Hui has a certain conjecture. According to the information of the four immortals, the terrain covered by the blue miasma of the Mu nationality is winding and continuous, and its shape is an abstract dragon shape. Combined with the blue miasma, it forms a true green dragon shape.


    And the green aura in the blue miasma is also breeding life. Basically, it can be concluded that the life bred in the blue miasma of the Mu nationality must be the green dragon.


    If we compare the situation of Tu nationality with that of Mu nationality, we can conclude that the life of Tu nationality will be a yellow dragon.


    "Tiger warrior?" Seeing Chen Hui''s thoughtful face, the black emperor of the Shui nationality cried out.


    Chen Hui returned to his senses, laughed and said, "give me some time to think about it and tell Heidi some news later."


    Chen Hui thought hard about these five kinds of beasts, and finally thought of something. Then he looked at the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard, and said, "next, I''ll tell the black emperor and the great wizard some very important news. At the same time, it''s about my own secrets. Don''t be surprised."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor of Shui nationality and the great wizard looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    As soon as Chen Hui reaches out his hand, the wine in the glass on the small table in front of him automatically flies into Chen Hui''s hands, and then condenses into ice under Chen Hui''s control.


    Then, the original ice mass becomes an ice cone.


    Seeing this scene, the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality are all staring. Chen Hui waves his hand again, and the ice cone falls into the wine glass and turns into wine again.


    "It''s an aqua spell." After Chen Hui said this, his wrist turned, and a flame appeared from the palm of Chen Hui''s hand. At this time, Chen Hui said, "this is the magic of the fire clan."


    Seeing this scene, the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard looked at each other with a look of astonishment and shock.


    "I can use five clan spells." Chen Hui looked at the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality, and said, "the black emperor and the great wizard of the other nationalities are no strangers. I won''t show them to you."


    "What''s going on?" The great wizard of the aquarium asked immediately.


    "I''m not from your world." Chen Hui sighed and said, "I come from another world."


    Chen Hui gave a brief account of his coming to the world to the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality, and then said, "none of the five zang organs in my body, which correspond to the aura of the five nationalities, is particularly strong. Compared with the viscera of the five nationalities in the world, I seem to belong to the balance of the five elements, and the result of this situation is that I can feel the aura of the five nationalities, At the same time, you can also use five kinds of magic. As for the origin of magic, it is the wizard in the capital of the Mu nationality who taught me the mental arts of the Mu nationality. According to the mental arts of the Mu nationality, I inversely put forward the methods of using the aura of the other four nationalities, which is equivalent to the mental arts of each nationality. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "because of this, and the prophecy of that year, it came from the elder martial brother of the old wizard, so they all thought that I was the birth of emperor star!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor of Shui nationality and the great wizard looked at each other again and nodded at the same time.

 Chapter 1362

    There is no doubt that the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality agree that Chen Hui was born of the emperor.


    Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "I don''t know if the emperor star was born. The black emperor and the great wizard have already known my origin. Next, I want to talk about the current situation."


    If Chen Hui wants to explain the current situation of all ethnic groups, that is, the speculation that it is most likely that they are breeding divine beasts, he must tell his origin. This is a point that can not be avoided all the time, because the legend about divine beasts is the myth of the world where Chen Hui came.


    After Chen Hui finished his message about the beast, the black emperor of the Shui nationality asked in amazement, "doesn''t that mean that the thing about the beast is auspicious?"


    The black emperor of Shui nationality didn''t continue what Chen Hui said before, that is, Chen Hui was the topic of the birth of emperor star, which was obviously deliberate.


    Chen Hui laughed, turned the topic back and said, "let''s take a look at the black emperor, the great wizard and the beast. Do you think I was born


    Obviously, when Chen Hui asked this question, he wanted to know the attitude of the black emperor and the great wizard.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality said: "the tiger warrior has a special identity. It''s no longer necessary to say anything. As for whether the emperor star was born or not, it can''t be confirmed at present."


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality nodded silently when he heard this.


    Just listen to the black emperor of the aquarium continue to say: "if the tiger warrior is really born, in my opinion, it is also the blessing of the five nationalities of mankind. When the tiger warrior confirms that he is born, the aquarium is willing to follow the tiger warrior. Before that, you are just a tiger warrior, and you have no other identity."


    The big wizard nodded again, but still didn''t say anything.


    There is no doubt that the attitude of the black emperor of the Shui nationality is very obvious. Whether Chen Hui was born or not depends on Chen Hui to prove it. If Chen Hui was born, the Shui nationality is willing to follow Chen Hui. If not, Chen Hui is just a tiger warrior of the Mu nationality. The black emperor of the Shui nationality does not care that Chen Hui came from another world.


    Chen Hui also nodded silently, saying nothing.


    The attitude of Shui Heidi and the great wizard is the same. Chen Hui didn''t expect them to have such an attitude, because after such a long time of contact, both Shui Heidi and the great wizard already know that Chen Hui has no less or even more insight than them.


    From this point of view, the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality have never underestimated Chen Hui''s identity. They always treat Chen Hui as a friend.


    Another reason is that Chen Huigang just showed the magic of the five races. It''s incredible that a person can use the magic of the five races in this world.


    At the same time, it can also show that Chen Hui was born as emperor star from some aspects.


    However, even if Chen Hui can use the magic of the five nationalities, he is only a five level cultivation, which can''t be compared with the five nationalities and five emperors. How can he be the leader of the five nationalities?


    This is another meaning of Heidi dialect of Shui nationality. If you want to be the leader of five nationalities, you have to surpass five nationalities and five emperors.


    Now that he knew the attitude of the black emperor and the great wizard, Chen Hui stopped talking about this topic and continued to talk about the divine beast. He answered the question before the black emperor and said, "there are two kinds of views about the Sifang divine beast in the world I came to. One of them is that Sifang divine beast is actually a evil beast before it becomes a divine beast!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "it was after being accepted that he became the legendary beast."


    At this time, the great wizard of Shui nationality asked suspiciously: "however, the current situation is that the five nationalities all have the same situation. What about the four corresponding beasts, which are Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Tu?"


    Chen Hui has always said to the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality that they are the four sacred beasts, but the Tu nationality also has the same situation at this time, which naturally means that they should also be breeding sacred beasts.


    "Myths and legends are also systematic." Chen Hui nodded and said, "in the world where I come from, there are legends of the four great gods and beasts, as well as myths and legends of another system. This system is the Confucian system, with myths and legends of the five gods. This myth and legend of the five gods just corresponds to the current situation of the five ethnic groups."


    Then, Chen Hui gave the five gods in the Confucian legend to the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard, namely the central God Yellow Emperor, the Eastern god green emperor, the Western God White Emperor, the southern God Red Emperor, and the northern God Black emperor. As for the black emperor, like this world, people also call it the Xuan emperor.


    After Chen Hui said this, he said: "today''s situation is a combination of myths and legends of the two systems. From the news brought back by the black emperor, I infer that the situation of the Tu nationality, the god beast bred by the Tu nationality, should be the yellow dragon god beast, because the terrain covered by the Yellow miasma of the Tu nationality is the same as that covered by the blue miasma of the Mu nationality."


    Chen Hui had already explained the situation of the four magic beasts to the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui Nationality in detail, and drew the miasma covered terrain for the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality. Although it was a simple sketch of the terrain, according to Chen Hui, it really looked like an abstract beast.


    Since the terrain covered by the Yellow miasma of the Tu nationality is basically the same as that covered by the blue miasma of the Mu nationality, Chen Hui speculates that the supernatural animal in the Yellow miasma of the Tu nationality is Huanglong, which is not too much.


    Moreover, the Tu people have legends about the Yellow Dragon.


    However, this kind of legend did not become a system, but rather believed that the ancient emperors in feudal society were corresponding to the central god beast in the five elements.


    "This is the situation now. There are similarities and differences." Chen Hui spread out his hands and said: "so, in the case of the five ethnic groups, it is very likely that the breeding animals are divine animals. But in the myth and legend, these divine animals were not divine animals at the beginning, but evil animals. This is the most important thing."


    "Then the surging vitality, if it is an evil beast, will be in great trouble." The black emperor of Shui nationality said with a dignified look on his face.


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality also nodded silently. He also saw the black miasma of Shui nationality shrouded in it. The vitality contained in the black aura was extremely surging.


    From this point of view, it is understandable that it is a god beast that breeds, but if it is a evil beast, it may even become a disaster.


    "Is there a way to deal with it?" The black emperor of the Shui nationality, looking at Chen Hui with a look of hope, asked.


    Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "no! Anyway, I don''t know how to deal with it. "

 Chapter 1363

    If Chen Hui doesn''t have a way to deal with it, no one will have a way to deal with it, because the myths and legends Chen Hui said come from the world he came from.


    At this time, these myths and legends seem to come true, but they come true in this world.


    The situation of the five ethnic groups can only be observed.


    There is no other way.


    "From tomorrow on, I''ll adjust the direction of the therapy I taught." Chen Hui looked at the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard and said, "at the same time, we have to divide the work for them."


    "What are the tigers going to do?" The black emperor asked immediately.


    Chen Huihui said that he must be preparing ahead of time to deal with the unexpected situation. If the divine beast is really born, and it is a vicious beast to attack human beings, it will be a big trouble.


    "Those who study herbs spend half a day studying and half a day going out to collect herbs." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "those who study the method of treating diseases mainly focus on the treatment of internal injuries!"


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded silently. Chen Hui''s intention was very obvious. The wizard of the five nationalities could heal injuries. Chen Hui was obviously preparing for a rainy day when he taught the five nationalities how to treat internal injuries.


    "It''s not too late!" Chen Hui stood up and said, "I''ll go back first."


    Chen Hui left the palace and began to adjust his teaching methods from this day.


    When Chen Hui stayed in the aquarium King City, he could only know the change of black miasma. However, when the black miasma of the aquarium changed, the miasma of the other four ethnic groups might also change. He did not need to explore the situation everywhere.


    What''s more, at present, the five ethnic groups are in the same situation, and the five emperors of the five ethnic groups have discussed this matter together. They will exchange information with each other. Although the transmission of information is slower, it is also timely.


    Chen Hui asked the people of the five ethnic groups who had learned the knowledge of medicinal materials to collect the medicinal materials according to some prescriptions, which Chen Hui thought were the most commonly used prescriptions for internal injuries.


    In fact, acupuncture is the best way to treat internal injuries. However, it takes a long time to learn acupuncture treatment. The reality does not allow Chen Hui to teach them acupuncture treatment.


    However, Chen Hui has already started to teach them to identify acupoints to lay a foundation for acupuncture treatment.


    During this period, the black emperor of the Shui nationality entered the black miasma twice to explore the situation in the black miasma. If he wanted to enter the black miasma, it must be the pills refined by Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui made some pills for the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality to let them in and out of the black miasma. However, Chen Hui did not enter the miasma together with the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality.


    Even Chen Hui has never been in the miasma to check the situation, because Chen Hui is really lack of skills. The people of five ethnic groups who are mainly engaged in medicine knowledge have half a day to go out to collect medicine every day, and Chen Hui does not need to teach them all day, but the people of five ethnic groups who are learning how to treat diseases need to learn all day.


    In the face of this situation, Chen Huijiao''s medical skills are not only faster, but also more severe, which makes the five ethnic groups feel more pressure.


    In Chen Hui''s opinion, the news brought back by the black emperor of the Shui nationality who entered the black miasma twice is not good news, because the black aura in the area covered by the black miasma grows larger every other period of time.


    At this time, the black aura has expanded to about five meters in diameter!


    Hearing the news brought back by the black emperor of the Shui nationality, Chen Hui just shook his head and did not make any statement. Judging from the current situation, the birth of the divine beast has already had a little appearance. The body of the divine beast seems to be composed of aura. It can be imagined that once the divine beast is born, it will be a very powerful existence.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it seems that it should be in line with common sense, because the divine beast is originally a myth. Since it will be born, it must be the product of the spirit of heaven and earth, rather than the flesh and blood like other animals.


    Even Chen Hui had a kind of conjecture in his mind that the central core area of the miasma of the five ethnic groups is the aura group. At present, the aura group is still expanding. Should it be the size of the miasma coverage, or the size of the beast itself?


    In other words, until the aura expands to the same size of the area covered by miasma, will it directly evolve into the beast itself?


    Although the scope of the terrain covered by miasma is not very large, it is not small. If the size of the beast is so large, it is really a huge thing for the five human races!


    No one knows that the black emperor of the Shui nationality can enter the black miasma. Every time he enters the miasma, the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard go quietly and enter secretly. Even the warriors of the Shui nationality who guard around the miasma do not know.


    During this time, Chi Lian came to Shui kingdom once. She also came to ask Chen Hui for pills. She wanted to enter the red aura range and know the changes inside.


    Chen Hui didn''t give Chilian pills. Instead, he directly told Chilian about the changes in the black miasma of the Shui nationality.


    It''s very clear that the Shui nationality has changed in this way, and the Huo nationality has changed in the same way.


    The black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality once again entered the black miasma. However, when they came back this time, they were in a mess.


    It''s not very accurate to say that he was in a mess. To be exact, he should have come back to the city of Shui nationality and directly came to Chen Hui''s residence.


    It wasn''t until after Chen Hui''s residence that the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality didn''t hold on any longer, or they couldn''t hold on any longer. They were shaking like chaff.


    Chen Hui immediately gave them pulse diagnosis, and found that they not only had frostbite, but also had slight cold in the viscera. Although there was no frostbite in the viscera, the viscera were in the body, and the organs in the body were much more affected by cold than frostbite.


    Chen Hui gave acupuncture to the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui Nationality for treatment. Then he wrote a prescription and gave them Decoction to take.


    It took more than an hour for the two of them to get over the pain.


    "Don''t get into the miasma any more." Chen Hui looked at the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard, and said, "the efficacy of the pill can''t hold any longer. Fortunately, it can guarantee you to come out this time. If you are trapped in the miasma, your lives will be worried!"


    "Last time I went in, there was no such situation!" The big Wizard of Shui nationality sighed and said, "this time, we felt the chill before we came out of the miasma!"


    "With the increase of the aura group, the power of miasma is also increasing!" The black emperor of Shui nationality said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1364

    Chen Hui can''t help but feel lucky that she hasn''t refined the elixir that can enter into the red miasma of the fire clan. If she has refined it, she will definitely go into the red miasma to investigate the situation, and her cultivation is the cultivation of the sixth level warrior. It''s hard to predict what will happen in the miasma.


    After all, although the elixir refined by Chen Hui is the guarantee of entering the miasma, it depends on personal cultivation or physical quality.


    Both the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality have seven levels of accomplishments. Moreover, the black emperor of the Shui nationality has both the accomplishments of the wizard and the warrior. When they enter the miasma exploration this time, they are affected by the miasma. Although they are not injured, they need to be recuperated.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality and the great wizard want to compare the situation of the black emperor, which can also show that the cultivation has a certain role in resisting the miasma erosion under the protection of Chen Hui''s elixir.


    "Can we refine more pills?" At this time, the black emperor of the Shui nationality asked, "when you enter the miasma, take two more?"


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "it''s no use!"


    These pills are refined from the bronze tripod, which has reached the peak of efficacy. In fact, this kind of pills is used to cure diseases, not the pills taken by people in practice. The efficacy will not overlap.


    For the simplest example, when the body''s aura is full, the Buqi pill taken by people in practice will no longer have any effect. When the body''s aura is consumed, the Buqi pill will immediately play its role to supplement the consumed aura.


    In this case, it means that there is an essential difference between taking one Buqi pill and taking two Buqi pills. The effect of one Buqi pill is far less than that of two Buqi pills.


    The elixir against miasma refined by Chen Hui is a kind of elixir for curing diseases. It''s more like those elixirs that can improve self-cultivation. It''s a disposable product. It will take effect immediately after taking it. During this period of time, taking the same elixir again will have no effect and can''t prolong the time limit.


    In other words, the elixir against miasma has the strongest effect, and taking more will not produce the effect of superposition.


    Moreover, the efficacy of the play is not so fast, not take pills immediately effective, but have a certain onset time.


    Although this time is very short and can be ignored, when people are really in the middle of the miasma, they will be eroded by the miasma in a few seconds. It is not feasible to take more pills when the efficacy disappears.


    "The power of this miasma is increasing. Will it spread to a certain extent?" "If the miasma spreads, it''s really a big problem!" the big Wizard of Shui nationality said anxiously


    The black emperor of Shui nationality also nodded silently, and had to guard against this situation.


    Although there is no case of miasma spreading outward at present, the power of miasma is increasing, and no one can accurately predict what changes will happen in the future.


    Chen Hui nodded and said: "the great wizard''s worry is not unreasonable. What I can do is to prepare more pills to resist the attack of miasma. What''s more, since the power of miasma is increasing, if my speculation is correct, it is very likely that the god beast bred will have the ability to prepare more pills, It is also necessary to prevent the erosion of miasma. "


    After Chen Hui''s interview with the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality, there was one more thing, that is, refining pills, and a lot of pills.


    It''s not just refining the elixir that Shui people need to fight against black miasma, but the other four are also under Chen Hui''s consideration.


    At this time, Chen Hui could not worry about many things. When he asked people to collect medicine, he also went out to collect medicine. It was convenient for him to make alchemy anywhere, so he took out the bronze tripod to make alchemy.


    Even, sometimes, Chen Hui would make alchemy in his own residence at night.


    Once again, Chi Lian comes to the city of Shui king to find out about Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui asked Chi lian to sit down in his house, and then told him about the changes of the miasma. Finally, he said, "you don''t have to think about entering the miasma to investigate. The black emperor and the great wizard can''t get in any more."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "thank you."


    Chen Hui would thank Chi Lian because she kept the oath and didn''t tell anyone about Chen Hui, including the Red Emperor of the fire clan, her father.


    If the Red Emperor knew that Chen Hui could refine the elixir into the miasma, he would come to the Shui nationality to ask for it in person, instead of asking for it by himself.


    Red practice came alone, completely out of her personal point of view, out of her perspective to abide by the oath.


    Chi Lian slowly shook his head and didn''t say much, which obviously meant that Chen Hui didn''t have to thank him.


    Chen Hui took out a pottery pot, which was full of pills. Two kinds of pills entered the red miasma. He handed it to Chi Lian and said, "take it back!"


    "Don''t you mean you can''t get into miasma? Why do you still refine so many pills? " Red practice doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Two functions. One is to prevent the spread of malaria. If it spreads, it can be used to save lives." Chen Hui said: "no matter who is attacked by the miasma, immediately withdraw from the miasma after taking pills."


    "What about the second role?" Chi Lian asked immediately.


    "If the miasma does not spread, and my conjecture is correct, it is very likely that the god beast bred will have such ability." Chen Hui said: "if you cause internal injuries to warriors or witches, you can use elixir. You already know the usage. It''s the same as when we enter miasma."


    "The other four?" Chi Lian looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "We are all ready. Tomorrow I will send people back to all ethnic groups." Chen Hui said: "you come here every once in a while, bring back this pill, and I will refine it in large quantities."


    "You do this..." red practice said here, no longer go on.


    But the meaning of Chi Lian is very obvious. Chen Hui''s doing so may lead to his secret no longer being kept.


    "In this case, I can''t think too much about it." Chen Hui said in a low voice: "the fate of mankind, compared with my personal safety, my personal life and death is nothing. Let''s prepare for a rainy day. That''s all I can do!"


    Chi Lian didn''t say anything more, but wrapped up the pot and said, "I''ll come next time and bring a container!"


    "Let''s go!" Chen Hui smiles and says, "I''ll send you!"


    Red practice nodded, with pills left Chen Hui''s house, Chen Hui all the way to send red practice out of the aquarium King City, red practice turned on the horse, said: "you are a good man!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui was dumbfounded!

 Chapter 1365

    When Chen Hui was dumbfounded, Chi Lian left quickly.


    Naturally, the reason why Chen Hui was so dumbfounded was because of Chi Lian''s saying that he was a good man.


    In the world where Chen Hui came to say that others are good people, one of the obstacles is that they are given good people cards.


    The good man card, it is said, originated from a bachelor''s confession to a girl, but was politely rejected by the other party on the ground of "you are a good man, but we can''t be together".


    Since then, "you are a good man" has become the representative language of the rejection of singles.


    And "being issued a good man card" means being rejected by the right person.


    Chen Hui and Chi Lian obviously have nothing to do with each other. At most, they can only be regarded as friends. Naturally, there is no such cruel fact as "being issued a good person card".


    But even so, Chen Hui was praised by Chi Lian, and still felt very strange.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand. For Chi Lian, this is the literal meaning. She really thinks Chen Hui is a good person, and has no other meaning.


    Chen Hui will feel strange because this sentence has other meanings in the world he came from.


    After Chen Hui sent away Chi Lian, he began to arrange for the five ethnic groups of civilians who learned from him to treat diseases to return to the royal city of his own ethnic group with their own refined pills.


    In addition, Chen Hui emphasized that he only asked them to send the pills this time. When he went back, he would bring the news to Wang Cheng. Such pills would continue to be prepared. He asked each king city to send someone to the Shui King City to get the pills.


    Of course, Chen Hui also told these people how to use these pills and asked them to take them back.


    The reason why the Royal cities sent people to collect the pills was that time was tight and the task was heavy. A large amount of pills needed to be refined for reserve. It was a waste of time for these civilians to travel back and forth to learn medical skills and herbal knowledge.


    On Mu''s side, Chen Hui sent people directly to the wizard in the king''s city to explain everything to him. As for how he reported to the Qing emperor, it was his business.


    The Jin, Tu and Chen Hui only came into contact with these civilians who were learning medical skills and medicinal materials, so they didn''t say anything more. They just asked them to go to the royal city and send the pills to the royal palace.


    Chen Hui is in Shui nationality now. Naturally, he doesn''t need to send pills to Shui nationality. As for Huo nationality, he doesn''t need to arrange people to go back and forth.


    Just as Chi Lian thought, Chen Hui''s decision led to other ethnic groups sending people to get pills. At the same time, they all asked Chen Hui what was going on.


    Chen Hui, a native of the Jin and Tu nationalities, simply explained that what he was doing was to prepare for a rainy day.


    The Jin and Tu people are very worried about the efficacy of the elixir Chen Hui gave them. Chen Hui told them not to worry. If the miasma spreads and someone is infected with it, taking the elixir and withdrawing from the area covered by the miasma immediately should save their lives.


    As long as you can save your life, there''s a way to treat it.


    The wood clan is the last one to send someone. It''s the wizard who woos Chen Hui in the King City. He didn''t return to the wood clan King City immediately, but stayed for one night.


    That night, the wizard of the King City of the wood nationality came to Chen Hui''s room and asked about Chen Hui in detail.


    "I also heard from the black emperor of the Shui nationality. After the discussion of the five nationalities and five emperors, I made some preparations in advance." Chen Hui said: "the miasma of the five ethnic groups is different, so are the corresponding medicines."


    "This kind of thing should be done in our Mu clan." Said the wizard of the wood kingdom.


    "I know, but now I''m in Shui nationality. It takes time to go back to Mu nationality." Chen Hui said: "the herbs used to prepare these pills were collected by the common people of the five ethnic groups who learned from me. They have no accomplishments. It''s too time-consuming for them to go back to the Mu ethnic group. They can only do so."


    The wizard nodded and said, "when are the tiger warriors going to return to mu? You can''t stay in the aquarium King City like this all the time! This time you send someone to send medicine back to the Mu people. The Qing emperor is very pleased and has some complaints


    "Does the Qing emperor think I''m still in the aquarium?" Chen Hui asked.


    "More than that, what you are doing now is helpful to the five ethnic groups. Although you are a mu ethnic group, you are now a Shui Ethnic Group." The wizard of the King City of the wood Tribe said, "in this way, the water tribe also takes advantage of the ordinary life."


    The meaning of this wizard is very clear, that is, he did this thing, the other four nationalities should owe the Mu people''s favor, but because he is in the Shui nationality, these herbs are collected from the Shui nationality territory, the Shui nationality not only does not owe the Mu people''s favor, but also makes the other three owe people''s favor.


    As for the Mu people, they certainly don''t feel that they owe the Shui people.


    "I will return to Mu clan in the near future!" Chen Hui said: "there are still fewer medicines prepared now. When I prepare some more and let the other ethnic groups come to get the medicine, I know that I will go to Mu ethnic group next time."


    "It''s the best." The wizard of the King City of Mu nationality nodded and said, "go back to Mu nationality this time, and go directly to the King City. The green emperor has set out an area in the King City for you to teach the five nationalities to cure diseases."


    "Well, I''ll go directly to the King City of Mu people when I go back to Mu people this time!" Chen Hui nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that Chen Hui agreed to come down, the wizard of the King City of the wood clan nodded with satisfaction. He no longer talked with Chen Hui and went back to his house to have a rest.


    The next morning, the wizard of the wood Kingdom left the aqua Kingdom and went back with the elixir refined by Chen Hui. Before he left, he didn''t say anything to Chen Huiduo.


    Obviously, the purpose of the wizard staying in the wood Kingdom City for one night is to let Chen Hui return to the wood Kingdom City.


    After seeing off the wizard of the wood Kingdom, Chen Hui went directly to the palace of the Shui nationality, met the black emperor of the Shui nationality, and explained the situation to the black emperor of the Shui nationality that he was about to return to the wood nationality.


    "The prince''s condition is getting better day by day. Just take the medicine according to the previous prescription." Chen Hui looked at the black emperor of the Shui nationality and said, "the black emperor and the great wizard have been eroded by the miasma. The wizard from the King City of the Mu nationality specially stayed for one night and talked with me about going back. This matter can''t be delayed any longer. I should go back to the King City of the Mu nationality."


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "I will try my best to do what I promised Heidi!"


    Chen Hui''s promise to the black emperor of the Shui nationality is to investigate the children of the five nationalities. The green emperor is suspected.


    "Never take risks." The black emperor of Shui nationality said, "you are in the King City of Mu nationality. If something happens, it''s too late for us to help."


    "I don''t think so!" Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "miasma is very close to the royal city. The Qing emperor must be afraid of the spread of miasma."

 Chapter 1366

    Chen Hui''s consideration is obviously reasonable. At present, no one can guarantee whether the miasma will spread or not. The miasma of the five ethnic groups is very close to the royal city. In this case, even if the Qing emperor is suspicious of Chen Hui, he will certainly not do anything to Chen Hui at this time.


    Since Chen Hui has made such a decision, the black emperor of Shui nationality will not say anything more.


    The next time people from all ethnic groups come to collect the medicine, it''s time for Chen Hui to leave the Shui Kingdom and return to the Mu kingdom.


    In other words, after seven days, it''s almost time for Chen Hui to return to Mu nationality.


    However, on the third day, Chi Lian came to the aquarium city again to find Chen Hui.


    "Why are you here so soon?" Chen Hui asked, looking at Chi Lian who suddenly appeared outside his house.


    "Our warrior was hit by a powerful concealed weapon. Please go to the fire clan for treatment." Chi Lian didn''t go in either. He stood outside and said to Chen Hui.


    "Is the concealed weapon poisonous?" Chen Hui asked.


    The five ethnic witches in this world can heal injuries. If they are injured by concealed weapons, as long as they don''t damage internal organs and there is no poison on the concealed weapons, they don''t need Chen Hui''s help. The witches use magic to heal injuries.


    Chi Lian shook his head slowly.


    Chen Hui asked again, "does it hurt the internal organs?"


    Once again, Chi Lian slowly shook his head.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Hui asked in surprise.


    "Our warriors have found a humanoid monster, and will puff up clouds!" Red practice said: "ready to capture the monster, the monster took out a strange concealed weapon. After the concealed weapon made a sound, our warrior was hit by the concealed weapon and fell to the ground, injuring the upper part of his left leg. After the wizard healed the wound, the wound was very red and swollen, accompanied by severe pain!"


    Humanoid monster?


    smoke heavily?


    Strange hidden weapon?


    What are these?


    Chen Hui frowned, shook his head slowly and said, "in that case, let''s go now!"


    Anyway, it''s important to save people. Chen Hui goes back to his room, takes silver needles and other things, and runs to the fire tribe with Chi Lian. Before he leaves, Chen Hui tells the common people who follow him to learn medical skills, where he is going and what he wants to do, and asks them to go to the Royal Palace of the water tribe to report to the black emperor of the water tribe.


    Before red training, they all came here on horseback. This time, they didn''t come here on horseback. Obviously, they used their body method all the way and came as fast as they could.


    Chen Hui didn''t ride a horse either. He and Chi practiced the aqua King City and used his body method to quickly head for the fire tribe.


    Chi Lian knows that Chen Hui can use five kinds of magic, and Chen Hui doesn''t have to hide. Although her body method is faster than Chen Hui''s, she is a warrior after all. The fire stored in her body is still very little. She needs to stop to replenish her body spirit in the middle of the journey to move on.


    Chen Hui and red practice communicate the way forward, let red practice first, he followed.


    When Chi Lian''s aura is exhausted and replenished, Chen Hui surpasses Chi Lian. After replenishing aura, Chi Lian catches up with Chen Hui again.


    Seeing this, Chi Lian naturally knows one thing, that is, although Chen Hui''s body method is not as fast as his own, his aura in his body is much more than his own. If he uses his body method to keep going, Chen Hui''s endurance will be much better than his own.


    If we have to make a comparison, red training is faster now, more like a sprinter, while Chen Hui is more like a long-distance runner with enough endurance.


    Chen Hui and Chi Lian made a rapid journey. When it was dark, they arrived at the fire kingdom.


    The injured one was a warrior with the same level of cultivation as Chi Lian, that is, the warrior with the sixth level of cultivation. At this time, he was placed in the palace.


    After all, the sixth level warrior''s accomplishments are very high, and the highest is only the seventh level.


    Since he was placed in the palace of the Huo clan, the Red Emperor of the Huo clan would naturally stay nearby to show his concern for the warriors.


    In fact, this is also a normal thing. After all, there are not many warriors in the sixth level cultivation.


    You Chi Lian and Chen Hui went into the palace without any obstruction. The sixth level warrior was placed in the house of the palace. The layout of the house should be the residence of the officials in the palace.


    This is Chen Hui''s first time to see the Red Emperor of the fire clan. However, Chen Hui didn''t pay much attention to the Red Emperor of the fire clan. After bowing his hand, he began to diagnose the warriors lying on the bed.


    The Red Emperor of the Huo clan was almost in his early 40s, while Chi Lian was about the same age as Chen Hui. It can be seen that the Red Emperor of the Huo clan got married very early.


    However, there is nothing to criticize. In this world, men and women marry very early.


    The only thing that impresses Chen Hui is the Red Emperor''s full face and beard, which gives people a very powerful feeling.


    At this time, the injured warrior has been in a state of depression, and it can be seen that he is fighting hard.


    Chen Hui reached out and touched his forehead. It was very hot. It was obvious that he had a fever.


    "Where is the wound?" Chen Hui asked.


    There was a warrior next to him. He lifted the quilt and showed the right leg of the wounded warrior. The position of his injury was his right thigh, which was very red and swollen.


    In the red and swollen area, there is a bulged dot, about half a centimeter in diameter, less than one centimeter in diameter. Chen Hui pointed to the dot and asked, "where is the hidden weapon wound?"


    Chi Lian nodded and answered Chen Hui''s question.


    When Chen Hui saw the wound, he could not help frowning. This is what happened after the wizard used his magic to heal the wound.


    According to the common sense, when a wizard uses his magic to heal a wound, there will be no such mark left. At this time, the mark is like a round wound caused by a gunshot wound?


    Chen Hui reached out and pressed the wounded part of the warrior, that is, the red and swollen part. Rao Shi, a warrior of the sixth level cultivation, also took a cold breath in pain.


    "The humanoid monster you see?" Chen Hui asked with a frown.


    The warrior didn''t speak, just nodded.


    "What do humanoid monsters look like?" Chen Hui asked.


    "It''s a bit of a human being, puffing clouds." The warrior answered Chen Hui''s question in a low voice.


    "To tell you the truth!" Chen Hui narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "if I don''t tell you the truth, I won''t rescue you. Your leg will fester first, then fester, and cause you to get hot all over, fall into a coma, and finally die!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Red Emperor of the fire clan looked at his daughter, that is, Chi Lian. He didn''t understand why his daughter had been praising the tiger warrior!


    "I''m telling the truth." The sixth level warrior said without hesitation.

 Chapter 1367

    Although Chi Lian and Chen Hui have known each other for a short time, she has a little understanding of Chen Hui. She knows that Chen Hui is not a big talker. If she doesn''t talk big, it means that she is not sure. Chen Hui won''t say it.


    Now that Chen Hui dares to say this face to face, it must be the warriors of his family who have concealed something.


    However, after all, he was a warrior of his own family, or a warrior of his own level of cultivation. Chi Lian pondered for a moment and said, "the tiger warrior won''t be aimless. What was the situation at that time? Tell me the truth!"


    Seeing that his daughter believed in Chen Hui so much, the Red Emperor of the fire clan couldn''t help looking at his daughter in surprise.


    Hearing his words, the sixth level warrior on the bed looked at him and still insisted on his own saying: "I''ve already said that. It''s the same as many times. It''s a humanoid monster. I want to catch this monster. I didn''t expect that the hidden weapon of this monster would be so powerful!"


    Chen Hui takes a look at the warrior. His age is about the same as his own, as well as that of Chi Lian. Although he looks calm and calm in his eyes, there is a trace of hidden heat in his eyes.


    There is no doubt that this warrior, who has the same accomplishments as red training, should like red training.


    However, look at the appearance of red training, he should have no feeling.


    In other words, the warrior is secretly in love with red training.


    Seeing through this, Chen Hui almost instantly understood what was going on, turned to Chi Lian and asked, "did you find that he was injured?"


    Chi Lian nodded silently, a little surprised, because although she went to find Chen Hui and asked Chen Hui for help, she never said that she found the wounded warrior.


    "I went to check the situation near the miasma area and found that he was injured and fell to the ground." Chi Lian explained to Chen Hui.


    There is no doubt that because of his secret love for the red training, what the warrior said is not true. The reason is very simple. He wants to show himself in front of the red training, or he doesn''t want to show his incompetence in front of the red training.


    At ordinary times, Chen Hui may not expose him, but this matter is very important to Chen Hui, because his injury is a gunshot wound. When Chen Hui touches the wound of his thigh, he already feels the bullet still in his thigh. The swelling of his thigh is so severe, because the bullet has not been taken out.


    Chen Hui knows what it means to have a gunshot wound in this world!


    Before that, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu got in touch once, that is, when they got the jade sword in the sacred place of fox, the tomb of fox ancestors, Zhou qiuchu told Chen Hui that the research had made some progress, and if there was another breakthrough, they could be sent to this world.


    At this time, the warrior of the fire clan was wounded by gunshot, which is the most reasonable explanation.


    The so-called humanoid monsters are just bullshit. The clothes they wear are not the clothes of this world, but the clothes of Chen Huilai''s world. Even if they are considered as strange clothes, they are absolutely not humanoid monsters, but human beings.


    You know, when Chen Hui came to this world, he met the shadow. Even if the shadow was a low-level warrior, he didn''t regard Chen Hui as a monster.


    As for what the warrior said, Chen Hui knew very well what was going on. At the same time, he basically determined who was coming, because he was smoking. Among the people Chen Hui knew, Zhou qiuchu was the only one who smoked.


    Chen Hui looked at the fire warrior and said in a deep voice, "you have found a man, a woman who is not wearing your fire clothes, right?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, there was a look of surprise in the eyes of the Fire Warrior.


    "That''s a monster, otherwise how could it blow smoke?" The Fire Warrior retorted: "even if it appears as a woman, it must be a monster change."


    Hearing what the warrior said, Chi Lian was quite sure that what the warrior said was not true.


    Red Emperor of the fire clan frowned at this time.


    "I''ll puff, too." As Chen Hui said, he took out a medicinal herb and ground it into fine powder. Then he wrapped it in a piece of paper and lit it with a fire. He took a puff like a cigarette and spewed out smoke.


    "What you see is a woman in strange clothes. What you call puffing is like this!" Chen Hui said impolitely: "if you don''t attack her, she won''t fight back. She has been lenient, otherwise, you are a dead body now! I still don''t know what I''m saying. "


    "Listen to the tiger warrior, do you know that woman?" The Red Emperor of the fire clan had already understood that the warrior''s words were obviously exaggerating. He didn''t meet a human like monster, but a woman in a strange dress.


    The warrior of the sixth level cultivation was defeated in the hands of a woman, and he was seriously injured. Of course, it was a matter of no face.


    It was Chi Lian who saved him and he fell in love with him secretly. Naturally, he exaggerated and said that he had met a powerful monster.


    "My friend!" Chen Hui finished saying this and took a look at Chi Lian.


    Chi Lian nodded silently and didn''t say much. She knew Chen Hui''s meaning very well, because she knew that Chen Hui came from another world. Since she was Chen Hui''s friend, it showed that the woman the warrior met also came from the world Chen Hui came from.


    "In which direction did she go?" Chen Hui looked at the warrior lying on the bed and asked.


    At this time, the warrior of the fire clan obviously couldn''t hide it. With an embarrassed and embarrassed look on his face, he said, "he''s going to the northwest."


    The Huo people live in the South and go to the northwest to the Jin people.


    Hearing the warrior''s words, Chen Hui asked Chi Lian for a dagger, then heated it with fire and disinfected it. He said, "please be ready for the wizard present. I''ll cut the wound and take out the concealed weapon in his body. Then you can heal his wound!"


    With these words, Chen Hui directly cut the warrior''s wound with a dagger, followed the position of the bullet he had touched before, picked out the bullet with a dagger, and put it away.


    The wizard on the scene immediately used his magic to heal his wound. Without saying a word, Chen Hui immediately went out.


    Chen Hui didn''t use any anesthetics when he cut the wound for the warrior and picked out the warhead. Although Chen Hui has drugs that can play this role, the purpose is to punish him. The reason for the punishment is that he doesn''t tell the truth!


    Chi Lian looks at his father, the Red Emperor of the fire clan, and goes after Chen Hui quickly.

 Chapter 1368

    At this time, Chen Hui had already asked for the direction. He went out of the fire Kingdom and first went to the area where the red miasma was located, because it was here that Zhou qiuchu met the Fire Warrior.


    It''s Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui''s conjecture, but this conjecture can be basically concluded.


    This warrior will be hit by Zhou qiuchu, there should be two reasons, one is that he has some slight enemies, and the other is that he did not expect Zhou qiuchu''s weapons to have such great power.


    However, Chen Hui also had another question in his mind, that is, why Zhou qiuchu would directly choose to shoot?


    In terms of the power of Zhou qiuchu''s wind blade, Chen Hui does not think that its power is worse than that of the world''s warriors.


    Chen Hui said that it is true that Zhou qiuchu is merciful, because Zhou qiuchu has received training in this field and has been dealing with weapons for a long time, so her shooting skill is very accurate.


    The warrior was hit in the thigh, Zhou qiuchu is obviously to prevent him from pursuing himself.


    If Zhou qiuchu wants to kill him, he must shoot at his heart or head. Even if he hits other parts of his body, the chance of death will be infinitely enlarged if the bullet hits the viscera, which is far more practical than shooting at the thigh.


    This shooting position must have been chosen by Zhou qiuchu.


    Although Zhou qiuchu has weapons to defend himself, which seems to be much stronger than when Chen Hui came to this world, it is not so.


    Chen Hui came to this world, did not encounter danger, and came to this world, put in front of the first problem, is the language barrier!


    Chen Hui can speak the language of the world. It''s the old wizard of the wood clan who uses magic to let Chen Hui learn the language of the world in an instant. Zhou qiuchu obviously has no such chance. She conflicts with the warrior of the fire clan. It can''t be ruled out that the language barrier is the cause.


    We must find Zhou qiuchu at the first time!


    When Chen Hui arrived near the miasma covered area, he first looked for the place that the warrior said, that is, the place where he met Zhou qiuchu.


    In addition to the miasma shrouded area, there are Fire Warrior garrisons. The place where the warrior conflicts with Zhou qiuchu is more outside the Fire Warrior guard point.


    It is very likely that this warrior met Zhou qiuchu when he came to replace other warriors stationed here.


    Chi Lian has already caught up with Chen Hui, but he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Chen Hui stopped and began to search the nearby area, Chi Lian pondered and said, "he doesn''t know that woman is your friend. I''m sorry!"


    "You don''t have to apologize for him." Chen Hui said: "I''m not angry because of the conflict between them. In fact, the fire warrior was injured, which means that my friend left safely. However, what I said is true. My friend is really lenient. The reason why I''m angry is that you are such a bad warrior. When I can guess the truth, Still lying! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Chi Lian nodded silently, saying nothing more.


    Soon, Chen Hui followed the place where the warrior was injured and found the shell case nearby, as well as a cigarette end.


    Through the label on the cigarette end, Chen Hui can conclude that it was Zhou qiuchu who had been smoking cigarettes of this brand.


    Chen Hui put away the cartridge case and flicked the cigarette end away.


    Cigarette butts will disappear in a short time, but bullets can be kept for a long time, so are cartridge cases.


    Although there is not necessarily a relationship between the past and the future between this world and the world Chen Hui came to, in other words, this world is not necessarily the past of the world Chen Hui came to, bullets should not appear in this world.


    That''s why Chen Hui put away the warheads and shells. He worried that the emergence of these things would have an impact on the future.


    As for Chen Hui''s medical skills and medicinal knowledge of the five nationalities, Chen Hui did not worry about it, because traditional Chinese medicine has always been a traditional culture and has developed over a long period of time.


    Even if Chen Hui began to teach medicine, the knowledge of medicinal materials started from basic education, which was far less than the development of traditional Chinese medicine accumulated over a long period of time.


    It can also be said that the medical skills and herbal knowledge Chen Hui taught at this time were just a little superficial.


    Zhou qiuchu can come to this world, it must be the relevant experts'' research has made progress, they can''t think of this point that Chen Hui thought.


    Whether it''s a warhead, a cartridge case or a cigarette end, it should be the clue Zhou qiuchu left to Chen Hui.


    Because Zhou qiuchu is a person who has received strict training. If she wants to completely hide her trace, she will never leave such a conspicuous thing.


    Warheads, shells, cigarette butts are not part of this world, and only Chen Hui can identify them!


    However, after the conflict with the fire warrior, Zhou qiuchu will certainly hide his whereabouts.


    Zhou qiuchu must want to find Chen Hui as soon as possible, but in this strange world, how can she find it?


    The most important thing is that the language barrier, Zhou qiuchu can not even ask.


    Not to mention the warriors of the fire clan, they also have conflicts with Zhou qiuchu, which will lead to Zhou qiuchu''s poor understanding of the world.


    In fact, although the world is one of strength, it is not one of conflict prone.


    In other words, the five ethnic groups of human beings in this world are more simple than those in the world where Chen Hui came. Such a thing should not happen.


    Chen Hui did not ask what kind of psychology this warrior of the fire clan was based on at that time, and he would not speculate about the conflict with Zhou qiuchu.


    However, the result of this kind of thing must be a fact in front of us, that is, Zhou qiuchu will be careful to hide his whereabouts and try to avoid people in this world.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s heart is very confused. It can be said that he is anxious, but Chen Hui is very clear. The more anxious he is, the more he has to calm down. Only when he calms down can he think more and think more comprehensively.


    According to the direction of the warrior, Chen Hui chased him all the way. He chose all the places where there was no road. He called Zhou qiuchu''s name as he walked.


    Although Chen Hui has no confidence in finding Zhou qiuchu near here, according to Zhou qiuchu''s speed, he is afraid that he has already gone far, but Chen Hui does not dare to let go of any place.


    Chen Hui is already a fifth level cultivation at this time. He can spread far by using aura. As long as Zhou qiuchu is nearby, he will be able to hear his voice.


    "When did he get hurt?" Chen Hui stops and looks at Chi Lian.


    "Yesterday morning!" Red practice immediately replied.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath, calmed down and began to calculate the speed of Zhou qiuchu''s progress!

 Chapter 1369

    The walking speed of normal people is about one hour, that is, between four and five kilometers. Because of the different physiques of men and women, men''s walking speed is slightly faster than women''s.


    However, Zhou qiuchu long-term training, its speed is not comparable to ordinary men.


    But now the terrain of the world, or the road, is not so flat. Therefore, Zhou qiuchu''s speed can only be calculated according to the speed of ordinary people.


    Another reason is that Zhou qiuchu wants to hide his whereabouts and move forward. He will choose a more hidden way, which also leads to Zhou qiuchu''s slow speed.


    Furthermore, Zhou qiuchu knew very well that it was not so easy or even very difficult to find Chen Hui. Therefore, Zhou qiuchu would definitely not march forward in a hurry. Instead, he would choose to march all the way at a constant speed, maintain his physical strength and prepare for a long war.


    The warrior of the fire clan was injured yesterday morning, that is, Zhou qiuchu whom he met yesterday morning.


    By this time, it was already completely dark.


    According to the calculation of time, Zhou qiuchu has left the neighborhood for at least 30 hours.


    To be precise, it should be about 40 hours.


    According to Zhou qiuchu''s general speed, she should be in the area within 200 kilometers!


    It''s a big area with a radius of 200 kilometers!


    After Chen Hui estimated, he continued to move in the established direction, and at the same time, he called out the name of Zhou qiuchu.


    Chen Hui has made up his mind that with his current cultivation, he can still search the 200 km area. If Zhou qiuchu changes his direction, the search in other directions should be extended appropriately.


    At present, the most important thing is to follow the direction of the Fire Warrior.


    The distance of 200 kilometers is not enough to reach the Jin nationality, which is still within the range of the Huo nationality.


    In this distance, there is a fire clan Hengcheng. When passing by Hengcheng, Chi Lian went to Hengcheng to ask for relevant information. There is no woman wearing strange clothes near Hengcheng.


    Chen Hui estimated the distance. At this time, he had already marched more than 160 kilometers. As he raised his spirits, he cried out: "Zhou qiuchu, where are you?"


    When Chen Hui landed and was ready to perform his body method again, "bang" came from the distance!


    The voice was not big, but Chen Hui heard it clearly.


    There is no doubt that this is the sound of a gun. It is Zhou qiuchu who responds to Chen Hui and prompts him. She is at the place where the gun is fired!


    "Make a fire!" Chen Hui turned to change his direction and went quickly towards the source of the sound. At the same time, he raised his breath and said, "I''ll see you when I see the fire. Don''t worry, it''s safe around here!"


    Not long after Chen Hui said this, there was a fire in the distance. The fire was not big. In the dark night, it was like a firefly. But when Chen Hui saw the fire, his heart finally fell back to his stomach.


    Soon, Chen Hui appeared next to the fire. The man sitting next to the fire was Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu picked an open spot and raised the fire. Although the fire was not big, it was easy to find because it was in an open place.


    Seeing Chen Hui again, Zhou qiuchu smiles, but there is fog in his eyes.


    After Chen Hui landed on the ground, without saying a word, he went straight over and poured Zhou qiuchu into his arms.


    Red practice to see this scene, silently back a few steps, and turned to look elsewhere.


    "Who is she?" Zhou qiuchu asked after pushing away Chen Hui.


    "The daughter of the black emperor of the fire clan." Chen Hui explained, and then sat down by the fire.


    Zhou qiuchu sits down next to Chen Hui. Chen Hui waves to Chi Lian. Then Chi Lian comes to the fire and sits down. He looks at Zhou qiuchu and says some words of apology to Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu can''t understand what Chi Lian is saying, just like she can''t understand the words of the fire warrior who conflicts with her.


    "Relax." Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "the language of this world is different from our world. Now I''m going to use my magic to let you learn the language of this world."


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t say much, just nodded.


    Chen Hui used the mental method of the wood people, just like an old wizard who taught himself the language of the world, so that Zhou qiuchu learned the language of the world in an instant.


    "Can''t she understand us both?" Zhou qiuchu looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "of course, people in this world can''t understand the words of our world."


    After Chen Hui said this, he asked Zhou qiuchu, in the language of the world, what happened to the conflict with the warrior of the fire tribe.


    "Who knows what''s wrong with him? When he saw me, his eyes were rolling. He didn''t know what to do." Zhou qiuchu did not hesitate to use the language of the world, said: "he asked me a few words, I do not understand, naturally did not pay attention to him, ready to leave, he suddenly attacked me from behind, I had been on guard, gave him a shot!"


    Red practice understood this time, once again apologized to Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou Qiuchi waved his hand and said, "it has nothing to do with you."


    "It''s not far from Hengcheng, so you''d better go to Hengcheng?" At this time, Chi Lian said, "I''ll go to Hengcheng first and prepare a residence for you. You can come later."


    "Thank you." Chen Hui is not polite to Chi Lian.


    Chi Lian stood up, nodded at Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, and immediately showed her body method to Hengcheng.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu was wearing professional clothes and carrying a big bag, which was completely the dress of a traveler.


    "How did you get here? Can I go back? " Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "It was Shangguan Ruyun who cooperated with the experts and started the array that I came to this world." Zhou qiuchu said: "the information mainly from you is very useful. After learning that the world is divided into five groups of human beings, and at the same time there are five kinds of aura, Shangguan Ruyun, after some exploration, catalyses his aura and turns it into five elements aura. This is the basic condition for activating the array. As for the method of activating the array, it is the experts who have studied it."


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu continued: "that statue has an array, which corresponds to the five elements aura. Inject five different auras into the statue, activate the array, and come to the world!"


    "What did you bring with you?" Chen Hui pointed to Zhou qiuchu''s backpack with a smile.


    Zhou qiuchu doesn''t talk nonsense either. He opens his backpack and shows it to Chen Hui.


    It''s basically full of weapons and equipment. In addition, there are some small, caloric food and a little drinking water. It''s obviously the ration Zhou qiuchu came here.


    "Are you ready to March here to fight?" Chen Hui pointed to a number of weapons and equipment inside.

 Chapter 1370

    Although Chen Hui asked this question, he didn''t wait for Zhou qiuchu to answer, so he stood up and said, "let''s go, Chi Lian went to Hengcheng to arrange, let''s go to Hengcheng!"


    Zhou qiuchu has no accomplishments, but has special abilities. Chen Hui can only accompany Zhou qiuchu to walk in the direction of Hengcheng, which is why Chen Hui will choose to leave immediately.


    According to the calculation of time, I''m afraid it will be dawn when I leave now and arrive at Hengcheng.


    Chen Hui puts Zhou qiuchu''s backpack on his back and goes forward with Zhou qiuchu in the direction of Hengcheng.


    Zhou qiuchu then answered Chen Huigang''s words and said, "since we are dealing with beasts, of course we have to bring weapons and equipment. Can we come here empty handed?"


    Chen Hui smiles and asks, "you have a conflict with the warrior of the fire clan. To be exact, he attacks you secretly. Why don''t you use the wind blade, but you shoot directly?"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "the location of your shooting must be selected. It''s not fatal, but it can stop him from chasing you."


    "After I came here, my wind blade can''t be used. This feeling is the feeling of ordinary people." Zhou qiuchu said with a frown.


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui pondered for a while and said: "I also came to this world, and then I built the foundation successfully. When I get to Hengcheng, I''ll give you a foundation pill. You can eat it to see if it has any effect. It''s very likely that after eating the foundation pill, like me, I will build the foundation successfully."


    Zhou qiuchu already has the special ability of wind blade. Naturally, he will not refuse Chen Hui''s proposal. Although Zhou qiuchu is not a man of practice, he thinks that his own strength is still very important, even though his weapons are quite advanced.


    While the weapons are advanced, the improvement of our own strength is like a tiger adding wings, not a conflict.


    "What''s the matter with the array you said?" Chen Hui asked again.


    Zhou qiuchu pondered for a while, organized the language, and began to talk while walking, explaining the general situation to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui got tripod and jade sword in this world. The tripod and jade sword in the world he came from did not disappear completely, but became a virtual shadow.


    In other words, this situation is similar to the situation in which the two worlds have swapped.


    Even though Chen Hui got in touch with Zhou qiuchu twice, or rather with the world he came to, the extremely short but extremely important information revealed by him can basically confirm that the world Chen Hui came to is totally different from the past of the world Chen Hui came to, that is, the history of the world Chen Hui came to.


    But the fact that the tripod and the jade sword are exchanged also proves that there is a connection between the two worlds.


    Based on this kind of evidence, the statue in the building above Kunlun Mountain, that is, the statue where Chen Hui Yuanshen originally lived, was inspected in an all-round way.


    At the same time, Shangguan Ruyun learned that the world''s aura is divided into five different attributes. After corresponding to the five elements, he also began to use his own aura to catalyze the five elements'' aura.


    This is a thorough cooperation. Both the experts from Zhou qiuchu and Shangguan Ruyun participated in the whole process, and there was no concealment from each other.


    The reason why Shangguan Ruyun can use his own aura to catalyze the five elements aura is that these experts put forward suggestions and gave ideas, so Shangguan Ruyun can succeed.


    Shangguan Ruyun also explained some principles of the array to these experts, and participated in the research of the array. After working together and experimenting for many times, it can be determined that the statue is an array. As long as it is activated, it can be transmitted to the corresponding place of the array.


    The place corresponding to the array is naturally the world where Chen Hui came from.


    As for the method of activation, after many experiments, the five element aura has a reaction. Around the statue and directly below the statue, inject different auras according to the five elements, and these five element auras will be automatically absorbed into the statue, thus opening the array.


    "Although Shangguan Ruyun can use his own aura to catalyze the five elements aura, the progress is actually very slow." After Zhou qiuchu finished these, he continued: "every few days, she can catalyze and complete a kind of aura. Moreover, this time, thanks to Shangguan Ruyun, it''s very tiring to see her catalyze five elements aura. Otherwise, in terms of her cultivation, she can''t show a tired look."


    "I see." Chen Hui nodded silently and asked, "when did she begin to catalyze the five elements aura?"


    Zhou qiuchu tells Chen Hui the exact time. Chen Hui subconsciously stands still and looks at Zhou qiuchu.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou qiuchu puzzled looking at Chen Hui asked.


    "Is Shangguan Ruyun the first wood aura to catalyze?" Chen Hui frowned and asked.


    "It should be. The color of aura is cyan, isn''t it wood aura?" Zhou qiuchu replied.


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded and answered Zhou qiuchu''s question. The reason why he subconsciously stood still was that Shangguan Ruyun began to catalyze the aura of the five elements a few days earlier than the blue pillar of light of the wood clan. According to Zhou qiuchu, only a few days can he catalyze a kind of aura successfully. Shangguan Ruyun began to catalyze the aura, The appearance time of faint and cyan light column can be corresponded.


    Chen Hui then asked Zhou qiuchu when Shangguan Ruyun had succeeded in catalyzing the aura of wood and injected it into the statue.


    After Zhou qiuchu gave a positive answer, Chen Hui "clattered" in his heart, because Shangguan Ruyun succeeded in catalyzing the aura of wood, and injected it into the statue. In other words, the time of the array was the time when the blue light column appeared!


    After the emergence of the blue light column and the blue miasma in the Mu nationality, it was the Shui nationality that had such a situation.


    Chen Hui asked: "Shangguan Ruyun''s five elements aura is black, isn''t it?"


    After a pause, Chen Hui immediately asked whether the time of the successful catalysis of water was the time of the emergence of the black light column of the aquarium.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Zhou qiuchu was surprised and asked, "aren''t you unable to connect with our world? Only under certain circumstances can we get in touch with our world


    "The reason I know it is not that I have made contact with our world, but that there have been some changes in the world." Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "the wood, the water, the fire, the Jin, and the Tu have all changed. According to you, the time when Shangguan Ruyun succeeded in catalyzing the aura of the five elements just corresponds to the time when the five nationalities changed!"


    Zhou qiuchu frowned and thought for a while, and said, "you should be right in this order. Shangguan Ruyun catalyzes the five elements aura in this order."


    "The two worlds really seem to be inextricably linked." Chen Hui said with a frown.

 Chapter 1371

    While he was on his way, Chen Hui told Zhou qiuchu what happened to the five human races in the world and his own conjecture.


    After hearing this, Zhou qiuchu was very surprised, because according to Chen Hui, there were five different colors of light columns in the five ethnic groups of human beings in this world, and then five kinds of miasma, just corresponding to the time when Shangguan Ruyun successfully catalysed the five elements aura and injected it into the array.


    In this case, it is totally impossible to deny the world they came from and their connection with this world.


    It took a lot of time for Chen Hui to tell this story. By the end of the story, he had already made the most of the journey, and the sky had begun to dawn.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Chen Hui said, "let''s go to Hengcheng of huozu first."


    When Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu arrived outside the city, the sky was already bright, and Chi Lian was waiting at the gate of the city.


    Seeing Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu appear, Chi Lianchong beckons.


    After entering the constant city of Shui nationality, Chi Lian takes Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu to a house near the Lord''s residence.


    Before that, Zhou qiuchu had never really entered the human activity area, or the city. This time he entered Hengcheng of Huo clan, his impression was not very good, because the world Zhou qiuchu came from was extremely rich in material, and compared with the world she came from, it can only be described as lack of material.


    "The conditions here are already good. It''s a constant city." Chen Hui explained: "the most prosperous place is the capital city, which is bigger than Hengcheng. Each of the five ethnic groups has a king city. It is the place where the emperors of the five ethnic groups live. Down from Hengcheng, which is smaller than Hengcheng, is the capital city. Down from Hengcheng, it is the place where some ethnic groups live."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu couldn''t help but frown. In her opinion, Hengcheng is poor enough, but she didn''t expect that there is still more poverty.


    "Do you want to go out and eat, or do you want to rest first?" Chen Hui looks at Zhou qiuchu and asks.


    "Take a break first. I''ll get some sleep." Zhou qiuchu is not a twisted woman, immediately said.


    Although Zhou qiuchu also has a little hunger, but this hunger is far less than the sleepiness caused by lack of sleep. In this case, it is not important to eat or not. The most important thing is to sleep first and raise your spirit.


    Chen Hui took out a foundation building pill and gave it to Zhou qiuchu. He said, "you sleep. I''ll watch it outside."


    "Are you not sleepy?" After asking this, Zhou qiuchu immediately asked, "why do you want to keep it? Isn''t it safe here? "


    "The situation is very complicated. I can''t understand it for a moment and a half. When you wake up, I''ll take you out to dinner. We''ll talk while we eat." Chen Hui said: "after taking Zhuji pill, its effect is slow, and there is also a process. After you take it, you go to sleep. If it is useful, you wake up and Zhuji is successful."


    Zhou qiuchu said nothing more. He took the Zhuji pill from Chen Hui and lay down on the bed. He soon fell asleep and snored a little.


    Chen Hui covers Zhou qiuchu with a quilt. Then he leaves the house and goes outside.


    After sending them over, Chi Lian stood outside and waited. She didn''t enter the house. Seeing Chen Hui come out, she asked, "isn''t she hungry?"


    "Let her sleep for a while. She is different from us. She has no accomplishments." Chen Hui said, "thank you."


    Red practice slowly shook his head, motioned Chen Hui not to be polite to her, then said: "she has no cultivation, unexpectedly has such a powerful concealed weapon?"


    "I told you before that the world I came to is very different from this world. It''s not only rich in materials, but also advanced in weapons." Chen Hui said: "the concealed weapons she used are weapons of our world. In the country where I live, they are used to protect our country."


    "Can anyone use it?" Red practice asks curiously.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "any ordinary person can use it!"


    Red practice can''t help but frown, which is beyond her imagination.


    Chen Hui and Chi Lian both have accomplishments. Although they also need rest, they are not like ordinary people. If they have something to do, they will have no problem if they don''t sleep for two or three days.


    What''s more, they don''t need to sleep that long. They only need to sleep for a few hours to get enough energy.


    This is the benefit of cultivation.


    Chilian is the daughter of the Red Emperor of the fire clan. The fire clan''s Hengcheng naturally takes care to receive Chilian. However, Chilian has already said hello. No one in Hengcheng is required to take care of her and Chen Hui''s affairs, and they are not allowed to appear around. It saves a lot of things.


    Otherwise, the Lord of Hengcheng came to say hello, and Chen Hui had to meet them again.


    Chen Hui went to the door of the house and sat down without saying anything.


    Chi Lian sits down with Chen Hui, but she doesn''t speak either, because she can see that Chen Hui is thinking about things.


    Chen Hui is really thinking about things at this time. He is thinking about where Zhou qiuchu should be arranged since he has come here.


    For the moment, the Qing emperor has doubts about Chen Hui. If Chen Hui returns to the Mu family, Zhou qiuchu must not follow him.


    Chen Hui had already received a message from the wizard in the wood Kingdom City. The Qing emperor wanted him to return to the wood Kingdom City. Chen Hui also agreed to this matter. The matter of returning to the wood Kingdom City has been basically determined and is unlikely to be changed.


    If Chen Hui doesn''t return to the King City of Mu nationality at this time, it will only lead to greater suspicion.


    Chen Hui didn''t know many people when he came to this world. The black emperor of Shui nationality owes Chen Hui a lot of favor, but Chen Hui doesn''t want to place Zhou qiuchu in the King City of Shui nationality.


    Thinking about it, Chen Hui did not think of a good place, can properly arrange Zhou qiuchu.


    In addition, if Zhou qiuchu knew that Chen Hui might be in danger, he would certainly follow Chen Hui back to the Mu nationality.


    How to arrange Zhou qiuchu has become a difficult problem for Chen Hui.


    It is also the first problem to be solved.


    "What are you thinking?" Long time of silence, let red practice feel a little dull, can''t help but ask.


    Chi Lian''s words bring Chen Hui back to reality. Chen Hui can''t help looking at Chi Lian and looking up and down at him.


    Red practice by Chen Hui this kind of vision to see some awkward, can''t help but frown and ask: "so looking at me to do what?"


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "my friend is new here and has no place to go. Can you arrange her with you and help me take care of her for a while?"


    "Yes." Red practice nodded and said.


    "When she wakes up, I''ll tell her to stay with you for a while." Chen Hui nodded and said, "please take care of her for me!"

 Chapter 1372

    At noon, Zhou qiuchu wakes up. After washing his face, Zhou qiuchu follows Chen Hui and Chi lian to a family in Hengcheng for lunch.


    The location of this family is naturally along the main street of Hengcheng, and its internal structure is more or less like a shop.


    However, for Zhou qiuchu, the dishes on the table are OK, but the meal is much worse.


    Zhou qiuchu will have such a feeling, mainly because the dishes come up are genuine mountain treasures, as for seafood, it is not.


    Even if there are fish, they are freshwater fish.


    As for rice, needless to say, the world''s food production is insufficient, and there are not so many kinds of food. Naturally, it is not so delicious.


    However, Zhou qiuchu can also see that this is the best food that this family, or this restaurant, can provide, because the identity of Chi Lian is there. When Chi Lian comes to this family to eat, they will surely serve him with the best food.


    "Most of the time, civilians in this world can only eat this kind of food." Chen Hui said: "there is no shortage of meat, but it is not raised in our world like that. It is obtained by hunting."


    Chi Lian didn''t speak, just poured wine for Zhou qiuchu from time to time.


    Although the degree was a little lower, the wine was not clear, but a little muddy, but at least it had a taste. Zhou qiuchu drank it as a drink.


    People in this world, who respect strength, naturally like forthright people.


    Zhou qiuchu drank this kind of low alcohol wine directly from the wine to the cup. To be exact, it should be from the wine to the bowl, because he drank from the bowl instead of the wine cup.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu said to Chen Hui in the language of the world he came from: "you asked me why I didn''t use the wind blade, but directly used the gun, because after I came to this world, the wind blade couldn''t be used, and the foundation building pill you gave me had already worked. Now I should have succeeded in building the foundation. When I woke up, I was covered with black sticky substance, I didn''t come out until I got rid of these things. "


    Chen Hui nodded silently and asked, "how many auras can you feel now?"


    "All five can be felt." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said.


    Although Zhou qiuchu could feel five kinds of aura, Chen Hui only knew one kind of mental skill of Mu nationality. As for Chen Hui''s ability to absorb the other four kinds of aura, it was also achieved through the principle of five elements mutually generating and restraining each other. This kind of mental skill is not necessarily suitable for Zhou qiuchu''s cultivation.


    "Don''t deliberately use our language. She knows that I come from another world, so don''t hide it from her." Chen Hui said at this time: "moreover, I''m going to let you live in huozu for a while and stay with her."


    Chen Hui said this in the language of the world. Of course, Chi Lian can understand it.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu asked, "why?"


    Chen Hui explained his current situation to Zhou qiuchu and said, "I''m not strong enough now. It''s too dangerous for you to follow me. Moreover, my identity in this world is the Mu nationality. Now I need to go back to the Mu nationality."


    Chen Hui also told Zhou qiuchu about the birth of the emperor star and the prophecy of the five nationalities.


    After listening to Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu said, "I see. However, I can also feel five auras. Can''t I be emperor star? This prediction is not necessarily true


    "It''s too early to say that. You just built the foundation." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "you still need to meditate and practice Qi to determine whether you can practice the world''s magic."


    The foundation building pill refined by Chen Hui is the foundation building pill taken by the people in the world where he came. Taking the foundation building pill and building the foundation successfully will also become the foundation building period of the people in the world where he came, rather than the warrior of the five human races or any stage of the wizard in this world.


    Chen Hui took out the qi invigorating pill, handed it to Zhou qiuchu, and said, "take this pill. It''s qi invigorating pill. It can make your mind full of Qi, faster than meditation. The success of foundation building is the Qi sea of the Dantian, not the five zang organs corresponding to the five elements of the world."


    Chen Hui turned to Chi Lian and said, "I''m sorry, this elixir is not suitable for the warriors and wizards in this world. I won''t give it to you. Later, I''ll refine the elixir suitable for the wizards and warriors in this world and give it to you."


    Chi Lian slowly shook his head, indicating that Chen Hui didn''t have to apologize to himself.


    Zhou qiuchu took the pill from Chen Hui and took it without saying a word. The wine would catalyze the effect of the pill. At this time, Zhou qiuchu had drunk a lot of wine. After taking the pill, a moment later, Zhou qiuchu felt that the aura of Dantian Qi sea was full.


    Chen Hui taught Zhou qiuchu the mental skills of the Mu people in the way that the old wizard taught him.


    Zhou qiuchu was able to absorb the aura of the wood family around him.


    Chen Hui once again taught Zhou qiuchu the method of five elements, let Zhou qiuchu try to absorb five auras.


    Zhou qiuchu tried for a while, then slowly shook his head and said, "no, I can only absorb the aura of the wood family by using the mental method of the wood family."


    Although both Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu came from the same world, Zhou qiuchu could not absorb five kinds of aura into his body through the mental method of Mu nationality like Chen Hui.


    "It''s not urgent to practice. Take your time." Chen Hui said, "I''m stuck in the fifth level of cultivation. I don''t know when I''m going to break through to the sixth level of cultivation. Now that you have come to this world, can you go back?"


    "It''s not very clear, but there''s not much hope." Zhou qiuchu said: "I told you before that Shangguan Ruyun helped a lot this time. It seems that she can use her aura to catalyze the five elements aura. She told me in private that it is impossible to catalyze the five elements aura in a short time. She has to explore new ways to catalyze the five elements aura. If it is feasible, how can she explore new ways?"


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui nodded silently.


    "However, you don''t have to worry. After that array is activated, there will be a kind of energy fluctuation, a very special energy fluctuation, similar to the wormhole effect. I have a device that can receive this kind of fluctuation." Zhou qiuchu said, took out a pendant hanging around his neck, and said: "when this pendant receives such energy fluctuations, it will appear a situation similar to the mutual attraction of magnets, which will point out the direction for me. I can find the connecting point of the two worlds, or the place where the array is activated, according to the guidance of the pendant, so, Once Shangguan Ruyun has made progress and can activate the array again, I will know for sure. "

 Chapter 1373

    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui can''t help but frown. Although Zhou qiuchu''s words are understated, he also says that he can surely find a new way to activate the array again.


    But in fact, with Chen Hui''s understanding of Shangguan Ruyun, as long as she can do something, she will not tell Zhou qiuchu about it in private.


    Shangguan Ruyun will tell Zhou qiuchu about this. The big reason, or the big possibility, is that Shangguan Ruyun can''t catalyze the five elements aura again. Zhou qiuchu''s coming to this world is a one-way ticket and can''t go back at all.


    Chen Hui frowned at Zhou qiuchu and said, "when do you need lies to cover up the truth between you and me?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu just drank a bowl of wine and said nothing.


    "Although we don''t have a lot of contact with Shangguan Ruyun, you and I know what kind of person she is. She can tell you this in private, which shows that the problem is very serious." Chen Hui asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Must I?" Zhou qiuchu quite helpless said.


    "I have been able to conclude that you should come to this world with a one-way ticket." Chen Hui said directly: "the result is already here. What I need to know is more details."


    "All right." As Zhou qiuchu said this, he saw that Chilian poured wine for him again and pushed the wine bowl toward Chilian to express his gratitude. Then he said, "Shangguan Ruyun uses his aura to catalyze the five elements aura, which will damage her body. Moreover, the damage is likely to be irreversible. That is to say, Shangguan Ruyun is not sure that he can practice Qi through meditation, Restore damaged internal organs. "


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui completely understood how serious the problem was.


    Shangguan Ruyun is one of the practitioners who can survive the disaster. Even if she fails to survive the disaster, the consequences of the failure do not appear on her. But before the disaster, her accomplishments have been amazing.


    Generally speaking, Shangguan Ruyun''s body injury can be repaired by meditating and practicing Qi.


    But this time, Shangguan Ruyun uses her own aura to catalyze the five elements aura, which will damage her internal organs. She can''t recover by meditating and practicing Qi.


    There is no doubt that the five zang organs corresponding to the five elements aura must be all injured!


    "Shangguan Ruyun just told you in private?" Chen Hui looks at Zhou qiuchu doubtfully and asks.


    "I asked her!" Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "I also asked her to do so. It can be said that I owe her a lot when I came here."


    Shangguan Ruyun will damage her internal organs if she catalyzes the five elements aura, and she will not easily try to catalyze the five elements aura if she is not sure that the damage can be recovered, and there must be other reasons for her doing so.


    Now, the reason has been known, that is, Zhou qiuchu asked Shangguan Ruyun to do so.


    Of course, the reason why Shangguan Ruyun also wants to explore something is not excluded.


    "After catalyzing the aura, she found that her liver was damaged and difficult to recover." Zhou qiuchu sighed and said.


    "Do the experts know about this?" Chen Hui pondered and asked.


    Zhou qiuchu shook his head slowly and said: "I came here, as you said, almost sure it was a one-way ticket. If those experts knew the truth, they would not agree that I came to this world!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently. These experts certainly can''t stop Zhou qiuchu from coming to this world. However, Lin Rong''s father is Zhou qiuchu''s leader. On the premise of knowing the truth, he will not allow Zhou qiuchu to come to this world.


    Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "before I came here, those experts said to me that although they were not sure what kind of connection the two worlds had, this world is an ancient world, and any modern goods should not appear in this world. Therefore, the weapons and equipment I brought can be completely destroyed!"


    Chen Hui nodded again in silence. These experts are obviously worried that they are not suitable for disorderly activities under the premise of not knowing whether the two worlds are connected.


    If there is a real connection between the two worlds, and the modern weapons Zhou qiuchu used in this world leave any traces, or the weapons are preserved, it is very likely to have an impact on the world they came to.


    In fact, in Chen Hui''s mind, Zhou qiuchu should not have come.


    But Zhou qiuchu has come here at this time, and these words are meaningless.


    Moreover, the biggest reason for Zhou qiuchu to come here is to worry about Chen Hui, or it can be said that it is for Chen Hui''s sake. Chen Hui can''t say anything that he thinks Zhou qiuchu shouldn''t come here.


    "When you come, you will be satisfied." Looking at Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui said, "this is a world where strength is respected. When you come here, you must practice hard. Only when you are strong enough can you be king."


    Even in the world where they came, Zhou qiuchu''s work was to fight against the importance of self strength of the people in practice. Zhou qiuchu knew better than anyone else. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu nodded silently.


    "No matter what, you already know the mental method of the Mu nationality. First, practice the mental method of the Mu nationality with peace of mind." Chen Hui said, "as for the skills of people in practice, I don''t know. I only know how to meditate and practice Qi. In the evening, I''ll teach you how to meditate and practice Qi."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded, once again took up the wine bowl and drained the wine.


    Chi Lian immediately takes up the wine jar and pours wine for Zhou qiuchu. Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu talk in the language of the world. Chi Lian can understand their words, but he can''t understand the meaning of the words. Therefore, Chi Lian can''t get in his mouth, so he can only accompany them.


    "You and Shangguan are like clouds, hiding from those experts the fact that the array is likely to never start again. Those experts will know the truth sooner or later, right?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "I discussed with Shangguan Ruyun and activated the array. After I came to this world, I let Shangguan Ruyun no longer cover up the truth of his injury, but just deduced that the injury broke out suddenly." Zhou qiuchu replied, "there''s no other good way. After all, if Shangguan Ruyun''s internal injuries don''t recover, he can''t catalyze the five elements aura again."


    "If only I were there, I could try to cure Shangguan Ruyun." Chen Hui sighed silently and said that immediately, Chen Hui was dumbfounded. If he was in that world, Zhou qiuchu would not have to come to this world. He was totally in the blind.

 Chapter 1374

    What Chen Hui needs to know most is the specific situation of Zhou qiuchu''s coming to this world. Other things that he needs to know all come after this information.


    After talking so much at this time, Chen Hui already knows the specific situation of this important information. For the fox ancestors, Chen Hui can only mention here. The more specific information involves the holy mountain of the fox and the situation in the tombs of the fox ancestors. This information can be told to Zhou qiuchu, but not to Chi Lian.


    Chen Hui then talked with Zhou qiuchu about some other things, some news about the world they came to.


    However, Zhou qiuchu has no news to say, because she has been in the building above Kunlun Mountain, including Shangguan Ruyun, Cheng Ziyi, ye Mengchen and others, and has not left there.


    In other words, in order to be able to come to this world, Zhou qiuchu has been staying on the Kunlun mountain. Naturally, he is not very clear about the outside world.


    Of course, the array has been activated. After Zhou qiuchu came to this world, Zhou qiuchu and Shangguan Ruyun have discussed the following things.


    Shangguan Ruyun is very clear about his physical condition. Whether he can recover from his internal injury is still between two possibilities. Even if he can recover, it will take a long time.


    Therefore, Shangguan Ruyun will tell the truth after Zhou qiuchu comes to this world. He can''t catalyze the five elements aura again for the time being. He will stay in that building to heal his wounds and will not go anywhere. He will continue to cooperate with those experts to study the array and try to find other ways to obtain the five elements aura.


    Ye Mengchen and Cheng Ziyi will be sent away from the Kunlun mountain building, one back to school, the other back to Qingyang temple.


    Such an arrangement, Shangguan Ruyun said is not count, Zhou qiuchu left a video, show that this is their own opinion, hope to be adopted.


    In fact, Zhou qiuchu''s opinion will certainly be adopted, because Cheng Ziyi and ye Mengchen can do nothing to stay there.


    Unconsciously, the lunch was from noon to evening.


    No matter how low the alcohol in the world is, it can''t stand Zhou qiuchu. He drinks a lot. When night falls, Zhou qiuchu gets drunk.


    Chen Hui didn''t drink, so he just picked up Zhou qiuchu and went back to the house arranged by Chi Lian.


    As for Chi Lian, he will not follow Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu at this time.


    Back to the place where he lived, Chen Hui turned the aura in his body and stimulated the aura in Zhou qiuchu''s body.


    Before long, the alcohol in Zhou qiuchu''s body was completely discharged, and naturally he woke up.


    After Zhou qiuchu sobered up, Chen Hui began to explain to Zhou qiuchu according to his own meridian path of running Dantian Qihai Lingqi.


    Zhou qiuchu''s work in the world he came to was to fight against the people in practice. Although he did not fully understand the skills of the people in practice, Zhou qiuchu still knew about the meridians and acupoints mentioned by Chen Hui.


    After listening to Chen Hui''s explanation, Zhou qiuchu sat down on his knees, operating the aura of Dantian Qihai and the operation of big Zhou Tian.


    Chen Hui thought that Zhou qiuchu had just begun to meditate and practice Qi, and it must take time to adapt.


    What I didn''t expect was that Zhou qiuchu''s meditation and Qi training went smoothly.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu''s aura in the Qi sea of Dantian was in a full state because of the effect of Qi tonifying pills. However, meditation and Qi training could make her aura run more smoothly and broaden her channels.


    This is the essence of cultivation. Cultivation will not only increase the capacity of aura in Dantian Qihai, but also make the path of aura operation, that is, the meridians become stronger than before.


    This kind of situation is like building a road. Originally there was no road, but a small road was built. This is one aspect of the success of foundation construction. From a small road to a concrete road, it represents a higher level. If a concrete road becomes a road, it will be upgraded again. The road will become a fast lane, or even a high-speed road. It will be upgraded step by step.


    The smooth operation of aura is related to the strength of meridians.


    The faster Reiki works, the faster it attacks and casts its magic.


    In fact, this kind of operation of Reiki on the whole day is a loss of Reiki, because after all, it belongs to the category of broadening the path.


    Meditation and Qi training is to expand the meridians and collaterals of the operation of Reiki while absorbing Reiki into the body. The Reiki needed for expansion is less than the Reiki absorbed. Naturally, you can''t feel the loss of Reiki, you can only feel the speed of Reiki absorption of your own meditation and Qi training.


    At this time, under the action of Buqi pill, Zhou qiuchu didn''t absorb the aura into his body. Instead, he consumed the aura of Buqi pill, which could be felt completely. The aura in his body was depleted, and the Buqi pill immediately replenished the consumed aura.


    After Zhou qiuchu finished meditating and practicing Qi, Chen Hui asked Zhou qiuchu to try to catalyze the aura of wood with the aura of Dantian Qihai.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu could only learn the mental skills of the wood family, and the five elements aura could only absorb the aura of the wood family. Although Zhou qiuchu could feel the other four auras, he could not absorb them.


    It can be seen that if Zhou qiuchu wants to be like Chen Hui and be able to absorb five kinds of aura at the same time, he must master all the mental skills of the five nationalities.


    In other words, the five mental methods of this world are useful to Zhou qiuchu, and also a kind of bondage to Zhou qiuchu.


    Because Chen Hui learned the mental method of the Mu nationality, he was able to absorb five kinds of aura into the body by operating the mental method of the Mu nationality and using the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint of the five elements.


    As for Chen Hui''s plan to let Zhou qiuchu use the aura of Dantian Qihai to catalyze the aura of wood, or to supplement the consumed aura of wood, it is after consideration. The comparison is the situation of Shangguan Ruyun and his own situation.


    Shangguan Ruyun catalyzes the five elements aura, which will cause her internal injury. The main reason may be that there is no five elements aura in her body, and the world she lives in is also the world that Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu come from. Aura is not divided into five elements.


    Even in that world, people in practice call it true Qi, not aura. Whether there is a difference between the two is still unknown to Chen Hui.


    After Zhou qiuchu had practiced the mental arts of the wood family, he had some aura of wood in his body. Chen Hui''s aura in this point is the same as Zhou qiuchu''s. Chen Hui''s aura in Dantian Qi sea is not divided into five elements, and can supplement the five elements.


    Based on these contrasts, Chen Hui let Zhou qiuchu consume some aura in his body, and then tried to use the aura of Dantian Qihai to supplement the consumed aura.


    In addition, Zhou qiuchu has now come to this world. Since the aura of this world has five elements, it has its reason for existence.


    What''s more, Chen Hui is also in this world. Even if something goes wrong, Chen Hui can find a way to help Zhou qiuchu heal.

 Chapter 1376

    Chen Hui wants to go to the King City of Mu nationality, and Zhou qiuchu comes to this world at this time. Before Chen Hui leaves, he must arrange Zhou qiuchu.


    In this world, the most important thing is to practice.


    Therefore, Chen Hui had to let Zhou qiuchu try all the possibilities of cultivating, because this world is totally different from the one Chen Hui came to.


    In the world where Chen Hui came, he could not set foot in the world of practice at all. When he came to this world, he succeeded in building the foundation and balancing the five elements. He could cultivate the five national auras.


    According to Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu once again consumed some of the aura in his body, and then used the aura of Dantian Qihai in his body to supplement the consumed aura.


    Zhou qiuchu thought that this would not work, but he succeeded at once. The aura of Dantian Qihai in his body instantly replenished the consumed aura.


    Moreover, compared with the consumed wood aura, the aura in Dantian Qi sea can supplement the consumed wood aura with a little.


    This is the same as Chen Hui''s case. The only difference is that Chen Hui can absorb the five elements'' aura into the body through the Mu mental method and the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint of the five elements, while Zhou qiuchu can only absorb the wood aura into the body when he uses the Mu mental method.


    After various attempts, the result is obvious. Although Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui come from the same world, they are still different after they come to this world.


    Early the next morning, Chen Hui decided to return to the Shui Kingdom, and Chilian took Zhou qiuchu to the Huo kingdom.


    Zhou qiuchu has learned about Chen Hui''s current situation. Without saying a word, he gives Chen Hui a pistol.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t need it."


    "The warrior I hit is higher than your accomplishments?" Zhou qiuchu said: "he is injured, which shows that it is still useful!"


    "He''s a warrior. I know the wizard''s magic." Chen Hui said: "it''s still different. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try."


    "Good!" Zhou qiuchu said immediately.


    Hearing what Zhou qiuchu said, Chen Hui could only travel with Zhou qiuchu and Chi Lian for a while. After staying away from the constant city of huozu, Chen Hui said, "I''ll step back and you can shoot me."


    "Are you sure?" Zhou qiuchu asked suspiciously.


    "Sure." Without hesitation, Chen Hui nodded and said, "you can try now."


    Although Chen Hui is now in the fifth level of cultivation, when it comes to the fifth level of cultivation, aura can be extended out of the body, but Chen Hui has never done so.


    What Chen Hui extended at this time is the aura of wood, forming a layer of aura barrier, and Chen Hui has already tried. For the aura in Dantian Qihai, he can''t extend out of the body to form a aura barrier, but invisible aura can.


    It''s just that Chen Hui''s aura of the five elements can only extend less than 10 cm out of the body.


    With the barrier of aura, Zhou qiuchu reached out to touch Chen Hui. Naturally, he couldn''t touch Chen Hui.


    "Are you sure your aura barrier can block bullets?" Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "in our world, I have been fighting with people in practice. Their aura barrier can be broken by bullets. Moreover, in my experience, their aura barrier is much more powerful than you. Of course, you have seen special guns and bullets used to break their aura barrier."


    After a meal, Zhou qiuchu said, "your aura barrier can be broken by ordinary bullets."


    "It''s just in case. In fact, I don''t want to use the aura barrier to block bullets." As Chen Hui spoke, he gently waved his hand. One side was about two meters high and one meter wide. The shield was seventy-eight centimeters thick.


    "The five elements aura can sense and control the corresponding things of the five elements." Chen Hui explained: "this is also the place you need to experience carefully after you have practiced the mental arts of the Mu nationality. The earth aura I use at this time controls the surrounding earth to form a Earth Shield, and I can control more earth shields to appear. Therefore, even if the bullet can penetrate the Earth Shield, the last aura barrier can resist the bullet that has lost its power."


    "Try it." Zhou qiuchu nodded silently and began to retreat.


    In fact, Zhou qiuchu was very clear about the power of the gun in his hand. It was impossible for such a thick Earth Shield to break through. The bullet would lose its power.


    "When you''re fighting, can you do it so quickly?" Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "the gun rings, the bullet will arrive!"


    "Don''t worry." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t say anything more. Raising his hand was a shot.


    When Zhou qiuchu raised his hand, Chen Hui began to coagulate the unearthed shield. The bullet finally hit the shield, but failed to penetrate it.


    With a wave of Chen Hui''s hand, the Earth Shield disappeared and the warhead fell to the ground.


    Zhou qiuchu was relieved.


    Chen Hui went to Zhou qiuchu and said, "you can defend yourself with a pistol. You can protect yourself when you meet a wizard. The real murderous spirit is the sniper gun you bring."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently. The pistol''s power and range are limited. The sniper gun''s range is long and powerful. It''s a real killer.


    Long range means Zhou qiuchu can attack from a long distance, and powerful enough to be deadly.


    "It''s hard for a warrior to stop you as a hidden weapon." Chi Lian interjected at this time.


    Warriors can''t extend aura, set aura barrier, and can''t use magic. Basically, they are soldiers who rush to the front line. Guns are a great threat to them.


    Of course, some good armor is bound to block bullets, but good armor is not very common in this world. Most warriors wear ordinary leather armor.


    "Help me take care of her. Besides, don''t let others know about her weapons." Chen Hui looks at the red practice and says.


    "Don''t worry." Red practice nodded, said: "since promised you, I will do, your secret, I never mentioned a word to people, you should believe in my character."


    "If you practice at ease in the fire clan, I will come to the fire clan to find you." Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu again and said, "Chilian is the daughter of Red Emperor of Huo clan. She is the princess you understand. She is still safe beside her."


    Red practice at this time said: "if you have something to look for him, I can also take you to the wood clan!"


    "Let''s go!" Zhou qiuchu nodded, said nothing, and walked forward first.


    Chen Hui stands in the same place, watching the back of Zhou qiuchu and Chi Lian disappear, and then turns to set foot on the road to the aquarium King City.

 Chapter 1377

    After Chen Hui returns to the aquarium Kingdom, the black emperor of the aquarium will naturally be concerned about Chen Hui''s visit to the fire tribe. Chen Hui does not tell the black emperor of the aquarium everything, but simply says that a warrior in the aquarium kingdom was injured. When the wizard used his magic to heal the wound, the hidden weapon remained in his body, leading to his illness, and he treated the warrior himself.


    A few days later, it was time for the five tribes to send people to the Shui kingdom to find Chen Hui to get the pills. This time, Chen Hui officially informed the warriors who came to get the pills that they were going to the Mu kingdom. The next time they got the pills, they sent people to the Mu kingdom.


    In other words, after distributing the pills today, Chen Hui will leave for the King City of Mu nationality.


    It''s only about seven days before the next time to get the elixir. Naturally, it doesn''t work, because Chen Hui still needs time to get on his way. For this reason, Chen Hui delayed the time to get the elixir, and asked the five ethnic groups to come and get the elixir, or the wizard, to go to the King City of the Mu nationality 15 days later.


    Of course, there is no need for the Mu people to send someone over again, because Chen Hui is going to the Mu King City.


    The people from the fire clan are still Chilian. However, Chilian came alone and didn''t bring Zhou qiuchu. This time, he came to get pills. What''s more, he told Chen Hui about his arrangement for Zhou qiuchu.


    As a princess of the fire clan, Chi Lian naturally has her own place to live in the palace of the fire clan. She arranges Zhou qiuchu in her own place. As for Zhou qiuchu''s identity, she is talking about her friend.


    As for the warrior who was wounded by Zhou qiuchu, after Zhou changed his clothes, he couldn''t recognize him at all.


    The weapons Zhou qiuchu brought were also collected in the place where Chi Lian lived. For Zhou qiuchu''s affairs, Chi Lian was still like Chen Hui''s, and didn''t mention anything to anyone.


    "Thank you very much." Chen Hui sincerely thanks Chi Lian and arranges Zhou qiuchu. Chi Lian helps Chen Hui solve a lot of problems.


    "Your friend asked me to bring you a message." Standing at the gate of the aquarium King City, Chi Lian stopped and said, "she asked me to tell you that there is no firewood left in the castle peak! Self safety is the first priority in everything


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I''ll send you here. I''ll go back and get ready to go to the King City of Mu nationality. Next time, I''ll see you in the King City of Mu nationality."


    "Take care." Chi Lian nodded and turned over to mount the horse.


    Chen Hui stood in the same place and watched Chi Lian leave. Then he went back to the residence of the Shui Kingdom City and simply packed his luggage.


    In fact, Chen Hui has nothing to clear up. After all, he went directly from the capital of the Mu nationality to the city of Heng of the Shui nationality, and then to the city of the king of the Shui nationality.


    As for the people of the five ethnic groups who have studied medicine and herbal medicine with Chen Hui, Chen Hui has informed them that he is going to the King City of the Mu nationality and let them decide whether to follow him or not.


    After all, Chen Hui had informed them once when he came to the aquarium King City this time, and Chen Hui told them to come directly to the aquarium King City that time.


    This time, Chen Hui directly told them that he might not be able to stay in one place for a short time and give them the right to choose freely. If he wants to continue to study medicine, he will follow him to the King City of Mu nationality. If he finds it too troublesome to change places again and again, he will go back to his own family.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard know that Chen Hui is going to leave today. At this time, they come to the house where Chen Hui lives.


    Chen Hui saw that the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality came. He laughed and said, "I was going to say goodbye to the black emperor and the great wizard before I left. I didn''t expect you to come here. I''ll enter the palace again."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "the Shui people sent to the Mu people''s King City to get pills. Does the black emperor have a candidate?"


    "A wizard with five levels of cultivation has been selected." The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and said, "the tiger warrior can rest assured."


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said nothing more. Although it''s not sure what it will be like when he arrives at the King City of Mu nationality, whether there will be any progress when he discusses with the black emperor of Shui nationality. However, if there is any progress, he needs someone to bring a message to the black emperor of Shui nationality.


    This person must be a confidant of the black emperor of the Shui nationality, a person that the black emperor of the Shui nationality can completely trust, and he has to be very strict.


    The black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality come to say goodbye to Chen Hui and tell him that the candidate has been decided.


    Chen Hui didn''t say any more. At this time, many people from five ethnic groups had gathered outside Chen Hui''s house to study medicine and herbal medicine knowledge with him. Chen Hui said, "almost all the people have come here. Let''s go now!"


    The black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality did not retain Chen Hui any more. They left sooner or later.


    However, the black emperor and the great wizard sent Chen Hui all the way out of the city.


    "Take care." The black emperor of Shui nationality looked at Chen Hui and said.


    Although the Shui wizard didn''t speak, he nodded to Chen Hui. Obviously, he meant the same thing as the Shui wizard.


    "Gone!" Chen Hui nodded and didn''t say much. He waved his hand and took the people on the road.


    Chen Hui, a large group of people, naturally had to take dry food to the road.


    After all, it will take some time to go all the way to the aqua King City.


    Chen Hui is not in a hurry to get on the road. Instead, during the day, he teaches everyone about medicinal materials. Before sleeping out in the evening, everyone gets together to have a meal, and at the same time, he explains some knowledge about prescriptions to the public.


    There is a saying that it is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books.


    There is a certain truth in this saying, which refers to the importance of practice.


    This time, Chen Hui went to the King City of Mu nationality, and took the people all the way. All the knowledge about medicinal materials had reference materials, which made the people''s learning speed improved a lot.


    As for the explanation of prescriptions, for those who specialize in learning medicinal materials, their understanding ability is still a little worse than that of those who study medicine.


    In this way, when Chen Hui went to the King City of Mu nationality this time, he brought a lot of medicinal materials, all of which were collected by people on the road.


    Seeing that he was getting closer to the wood family and had more and more medicinal materials, Chen Hui had to start secretly alchemy at night.


    Most of the people who come to study medicine are civilians. There are few warriors with low accomplishments. At this time, the benefits of Chen Hui''s five level accomplishments are highlighted. He lets Ying guard the periphery. He sets his own aura barrier and secretly makes alchemy in the right place.


    By the time we arrived at the King City of the Mu nationality, a considerable part of the medicinal materials had been consumed. There is no need to worry that if we enter the King City of the Mu nationality, the medicinal materials will be consumed too fast, which will cause other people''s suspicion.


    The news that Chen Hui is going to the wood Kingdom and the time of his departure. The last time he went to the Shui kingdom to get pills, the wood warrior has already taken him back. When Chen Hui appears outside the wood Kingdom, the wizard of the wood Kingdom who woos Chen Hui is already waiting outside the city gate.

 Chapter 1378

    Although he knows the time when Chen Hui left the Shui Kingdom, he can''t know the time when Chen Hui came to the Mu kingdom.


    Because on the way from Shui kingdom to Mu Kingdom, Chen Hui was not in a hurry at all, and his speed was not fast every day.


    Along the way, Chen Hui did not meet any of the wooden people.


    This can only illustrate a situation. The wizard of the Muzu King City, who is afraid to estimate the speed of Chen Hui''s progress, will come to the gate of the city every day to wait for Chen Hui.


    In any case, Chen Hui has to thank the wizard of the King City for making such a move.


    However, Chen Hui certainly can''t say more. After dismounting, he quickly came to the wizard, saluted and said, "thank you, the wizard is waiting at the gate of the city, even in fear!"


    "Just come back, just come back." Wang Cheng nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "I''m waiting here for a few days!"


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s words show that he knows the wizard and must have been waiting here for several days. The wizard also understands the implication of Chen Hui''s words.


    "Settle down in the advanced city, and then follow me to the palace to see the emperor." The wizard of Shui Kingdom patted Chen Hui on the shoulder and said that the happy look on his face was obviously not pretended, but from the heart.


    The reason why the wizard is happy is also very simple. What Chen Hui is doing now is to teach the five ethnic groups medical skills, knowledge of medicinal materials, and prepare pills. All these things are to give the head of the Mu clan face and make the other four ethnic groups owe their favor.


    And the wood clan long face, is equal to the green emperor long face.


    Chen Hui is the one who has been attracted to his own camp by this wizard for a long time. When he comes to the Royal City, he will surely reward Yu Chen Hui when he meets the Qing emperor. The wizard will not be envious of Chen Hui''s reward. It is also a matter of long face for him to reward Chen Hui.


    Because the contact with Chen Hui comes from him. To reward Chen Hui is to reward him.


    Since the wizard of the King City of the wood clan is waiting at the gate of the city, he will naturally take Chen Hui to settle down. With his help, things are going well.


    After all, this wizard is a wizard living in the city of kings. No one does not know him.


    Of course, Chen Hui and the people of the five ethnic groups are also quite conspicuous, and the area planned for them has already improved everything according to the practice before the capital, which is the main reason for the success.


    Ying and Ya follow Chen Hui to the royal city. Chen Hui wanted them to go back to the capital city, but neither of them agreed with Chen Hui''s suggestion.


    Wang Cheng, a wizard, has seen Ying and ya for a long time. Knowing their identities, he arranged them to live next to Chen Hui''s house.


    Settle everything, the wizard of Wangcheng, takes Chen Hui to the palace of the Muzu Wangcheng to meet Qingdi.


    Chen Hui has seen both Shui and Huo Royal cities. In fact, Mu royal city is just one of the five most prosperous cities of the five ethnic groups.


    After a short time, Chen Hui followed the wizard Wang Cheng into the palace and went directly to the main hall of the palace to meet the emperor.


    This is the first time that Chen Hui meets the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality, and it is also the first time that the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality meets Chen Hui.


    The Qing emperor of the Mu nationality is already an old man, probably over 70 years old, but his spirit is excellent.


    After Chen Hui saluted, he stood in the same place, only glancing at the green emperor from the corner of his eye.


    "The tiger warrior has worked hard all the way." The Qing emperor of the Mu nationality got up from the Dragon chair, walked down the steps, came to Chen Hui and stood still.


    The reason why it''s a dragon chair is not that the wooden Qingdi''s chair is the same as that of Chen Hui''s world and historical emperors. It''s the Qingdi''s chair, which is placed on the upper platform and larger than the ordinary chair. In front of it is a long bar table for handling official business.


    This is the real main hall, and it is also the place where the Imperial Palace meets. Although there is no name, Chen Huizhi thinks that there should be a name, but it''s not easy to ask.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality never got along with Chen Hui in such a formal meeting hall. He got along with Chen Hui, which made Chen Hui feel like a friend. There are several reasons.


    This kind of formal hall, the place to deal with political affairs, will inevitably highlight the imperial identity, will naturally let others clearly aware of their identity.


    It''s no problem for the Qing emperor to meet Chen Hui here, but this kind of behavior makes Chen Hui have a clear understanding that he is a tiger warrior of the Mu nationality, facing the emperor of the Mu nationality.


    Chen Hui bowed to the wooden emperor and replied, "I should have come back long ago. Because of the injury of the prince of the Shui nationality, I have been delayed. Please forgive me."


    The green emperor waved his hand and said, "the tiger warrior doesn''t have to be polite. Even if you return to the Mu nationality and the prince of the Shui nationality is injured, the black emperor of the Shui nationality will surely come to our Mu nationality and let the tiger warrior treat the prince of the Shui Nationality!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui said nothing more.


    The green emperor said, "we should have let the tiger warrior rest first, and then call the tiger warrior to the palace. However, at this time, the tiger warrior already knows the situation, so there is no need to say any polite words!"


    "What did the Qing emperor mean by miasma?" Chen Hui asked tentatively.


    The green emperor nodded and said, "since the tiger warrior has prepared different pills for the five ethnic groups, he should have a good understanding of this matter?"


    "Not really." Chen Hui said: "it''s just that there happened to be Shui people who were infected with the miasma of Shui people. I found out a way to cure it. So I first prepared the pills of Shui People''s miasma, and then prepared the pills used by the five ethnic groups. It was the Shui Heidi who had been to Tu people. After discussion, I came back to tell me that the miasma of each ethnic group was different. According to the different situation of miasma, After all, the green Emperor himself tried the blue miasma of the Mu nationality and told the black emperor of the Shui nationality


    The five nationalities and five emperors all tried the influence of miasma on them in person. When the five nationalities and five emperors deliberated, they all made it very clear. Although the black emperor of Shui nationality described the process of the five emperors'' deliberation quite simply, some important information was not left out.


    As early as on his way here, Chen Hui had thought that the Qing emperor would cross examine himself. All kinds of questions were guessed from the perspective of the Qing emperor, and he had prepared some answers in his heart.


    What the Qing emperor said at this time, although he didn''t mention the problem, was the beginning of preparing to interrogate Chen Hui, and the spearhead of the interrogation was the pills refined by Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui certainly can''t reveal that the pills are made of bronze tripod. He can only answer the question of the Qing emperor by making pills!

 Chapter 1379

    After Chen Hui''s reply, he stood in the same place and waited quietly. He knew that the Qing emperor would definitely cross examine him from the aspect of pills, but he didn''t know what specific questions the Qing emperor would ask.


    The green emperor nodded and said, "tiger warrior, are you a wizard?"


    "If you are a warrior, how can you be a wizard?" Chen Hui immediately replied, with a look of doubt on his face. He was obviously wondering why the emperor asked such a question.


    The doubt on Chen Hui''s face is real, not fake, because there is something wrong with Qingdi''s question. Since he is called a tiger warrior, he also asks if he is a wizard. Is there something wrong with Qingdi''s mind?


    Although Chen Hui is not only a warrior, but also a wizard. Like the five nationalities and five emperors, he has the ability of both a wizard and a warrior. In fact, Chen Hui is more concerned with the study of the wizard''s magic and practicing the wizard''s magic. Although Chen Hui can also practice the warrior''s magic, it is much less than the wizard''s magic.


    However, even so, there is no doubt about Chen Hui''s accomplishments at this time.


    Of course, Chen Hui''s level five warrior is obviously not as refined as the real level five warrior, because Chen Hui tests the warrior''s accomplishments by suppressing the five elements aura in his body, and how much Aura will be attached to his martial arts skills to pass the test of the wizard in the King City.


    In his words just now, the Qing emperor obviously did not try to question Chen Hui. What he wanted was Chen Hui to say that he was a warrior.


    The green emperor nodded and said, "the tiger warrior should know that our wood clan is good at alchemy, right?"


    Chen Hui''s identity at this time is the Mu people, and he is a warrior of the Mu people. How can he not know that the Mu people are good at alchemy?


    Even if you really don''t know, you have to know.


    Chen Hui nodded, still some unknown, so he looked at the emperor.


    "The people who can alchemy in our wood clan are all witches. I''ve never heard of a warrior who can alchemy." Green emperor said, took out a pill, said: "tiger warrior can look familiar?"


    "This is the pill I made." Chen Hui said without hesitation: "in case of miasma, it''s only used for emergency treatment."


    There are two kinds of elixirs Chen Hui sent back to Mu nationality. They are the same as the elixirs he took into the cyan miasma. The usage is the same. Take one pill orally and keep the other in his mouth.


    This is the pill that I took orally!


    "This pill, according to the tiger warrior, is a pill." The green emperor nodded and said, "I''ve tried the way the tiger warrior said."


    "Tried?" Chen Hui looked at the emperor and asked.


    If you want to test the effect of this pill, there is only one way to make people infected with miasma. After symptoms appear, take the pill immediately and put another pill in your mouth.


    And if you want to do the experiment, someone must be infected with miasma!


    At this time, the Qing emperor said that he had tried. Since it was a trial, it only means that the Qing emperor ordered the people to be infected with miasma!


    "That''s right." The green emperor said: "this kind of pill is used by the tiger warrior for first aid. How do you know the effect if you don''t try? How do you know if you can save lives? "


    The wizard, who had been standing aside and didn''t speak, knew that Chen Hui was puzzled about how to try the pills he sent back. He said: "for the sake of the whole Mu clan, some people took the initiative to stand up and get infected with miasma!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui nodded, but said nothing more.


    However, this does not mean that Chen Hui has no opinion of the Qing emperor''s way of doing things. The so-called clansman''s initiative to come forward and get infected with the miasma is just a kind of beautified statement. The truth is that the Qing emperor forced the clansman to get infected with the miasma, and even did not rule out directly catching a civilian to get infected with the miasma.


    For a kind of pill that I haven''t seen before, after hearing that this pill can give first aid to the people infected with miasma, it''s understandable that from the perspective of the Qing emperor, we should do some experiments and carry out corresponding tests to ensure that the pill is useful.


    If Chen Hui was the emperor of Qing Dynasty and someone sent such pills, he would doubt the reliability of the pills.


    In other words, to verify the effectiveness of the pill is nothing to blame.


    However, there are many ways to test pills, and the most direct and effective way is to use the people to do the test. Chen Hui finds it hard to accept that the Qing emperor chose the people to do the test.


    Because animals can be used for experiments, there is no shortage of living animals in Wangcheng, because Wangcheng has started to raise some animals.


    Moreover, in the world where Chen Hui came, it was only after various tests had been carried out in the first place that it was finally applied to human beings for clinical trials.


    The so-called clinical, is a new drug, has passed a variety of very harsh conditions of the test, including the test in the experimental animals, in order to ensure the safety and efficacy of the case, in the clinical use of the corresponding disease patients for the test.


    In this way, it is necessary to let the patient know the specific situation, obtain the consent of the patient, and let the patient accept the clinical treatment of new drugs as a volunteer.


    The Qing emperor''s practice at this time was to take the normal and healthy people to be infected with miasma, so as to carry out the experiment.


    In Chen Hui''s view, this is totally unacceptable.


    However, Chen Hui can not say anything, because the civilization of this world is very different from that of the world where Chen Hui came from.


    To some extent, the development of science and technology is linked with the progress of civilization.


    If a person wants to have a high moral level, then he must be a person who has no worries about food and clothing.


    If a person can''t even fill his stomach, it''s bullshit to talk to him about moral quality!


    Only when life is rich, can civilization appear!


    The higher the living standard, the higher the civilization of a society.


    Don''t expect people who don''t have enough to eat to have high moral quality. That''s just extravagant hope. When people are extremely hungry, they will be activated by hunger and animal instinct will be activated. Everything is based on satiety!


    Chen Hui came to a world where there were many times of famine in history. Just look at the written records left behind, it is already very tragic.


    If you can see the situation with your own eyes, I''m afraid it''s more than ten times and a hundred times worse than the written record!


    "This kind of elixir is familiar to the tiger warrior, isn''t it?" At this time, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality took out another pill.


    Chen Hui looked at the pill, shook his head slowly, and said, "tell emperor Qing that I have never seen this pill, and I am not familiar with it at all."


    The green Emperor didn''t expect Chen Hui to answer like this, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1380

    Chen Hui is telling the truth. He has never seen such pills.


    In fact, after Chen Hui came to this world, he only knew that the wood people were good at refining pills, but he had never seen pills made by the wood wizard.


    However, since the Qing emperor took out the elixir that was not made by Chen Hui and asked Chen Hui, Chen Hui was very clear that it should be a kind of elixir made by the wood wizard.


    Compared with the elixir made by Chen Hui using bronze tripod, the elixir made by the wood wizard is closer to the round, which can be said to be quite round.


    Chen Hui''s elixir was automatically made from a bronze tripod, and its shape was not round. Some of them were oval in shape, some were close to round, but they were not as good as the elixir circle made by the wood wizard.


    As for other colors and the like, it is impossible to make a comparison, because different effects of pills produce different colors, and the smell is also the same. Different effects of pills have different smell.


    Even, there are a lot of pills refined without smell.


    Chen Hui chose to answer the emperor''s question in this way.


    At this time, the wizard of the King City of the wood nationality explained to the Qing emperor in a low voice: "to the Qing emperor, the tiger warrior had lived in the ethnic community before, and his life was relatively scarce. Although he later moved to the capital with the leader of the ethnic group, that is, the later leader of the capital city, there was no wizard in the capital city who could refine the elixir. The tiger warrior had never seen this elixir, It''s not surprising. "


    The wizard of the King City of the wood nationality explained this more thoroughly. However, to sum up, it''s just a sentence. Chen Hui, the fierce tiger warrior, is a country bumpkin. He has never seen the world, and has never seen such a good thing as pills.


    Green emperor a face suddenly realized appearance, nodded, said: "so it is, it is my negligence!"


    As the emperor spoke, he handed the elixir to Chen Hui, which obviously meant that he wanted Chen Hui to take a closer look at the elixir and let Chen Hui, a country bumpkin, open his eyes.


    Chen Hui took the elixir and observed it carefully. At the same time, the green emperor said, "this is the Qi tonic pill refined by our Wizard. It can supplement the spirit of the Shui wizard!"


    This pill is not big, which is about the same size as peanuts. It''s just round. It''s slightly black in color, but it''s not a black mess. It''s just a little bit darker than dark gray, just close to black color.


    "Can it replenish the spirit of the Shui wizard?" Chen Hui was puzzled and asked, "are the five Qi tonifying pills different?"


    "It''s natural." The wood people, the wizard of the Royal City, saw that the Qing emperor looked at him and knew that he wanted to explain this to Chen Hui. After all, the Qing emperor was too lazy to explain this kind of common sense knowledge to Chen Hui.


    "Since we are five nationalities, we need five kinds of Qi tonifying pills to cultivate five different kinds of aura." Mu nationality, the wizard of the King City, looked at Chen Hui and said.


    Dan medicine is an important material for the trade between the Mu nationality and the other four nationalities. The King City of the Mu nationality, which can also be called the Qing emperor, has very strict control over this kind of Qi tonifying pill.


    However, all the cities of the Mu nationality, including the low-level capitals, will be provided with elixirs that can supplement the aura of the wood. Even if Chen Hui has never seen the Qi tonifying elixir of the Shui nationality, he should have seen the Qi tonifying elixir of the Mu nationality. This is why the Qing Emperor was surprised to hear that Chen Hui was not familiar with this elixir.


    However, after this wizard''s explanation, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality understood that Peng, the leader of Chen Hui''s tribe, had just become the leader of the capital city. Before the time of dispensing the pills every year, the previous pills must have been taken by the original Wizard of the capital city. Naturally, Chen Hui could not see this kind of pills.


    "What''s the difference?" Chen Hui looks at the wizard Mu Zu and asks.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Hui already knows that the Qi tonifying pill of Shui nationality is a little close to black, which indicates that the Qi tonifying pill is corresponding to the color of aura, that of Mu nationality should be cyan, that of Tu nationality should be yellow, and so on.


    The color of this Qi tonic pill used by Shui nationality is just close to black, not pure black, which indicates that the effect of this Qi tonic pill should not be very strong. The color of the powerful Qi tonic pill should be exactly the same as that of the five nationality aura. The better the effect, the darker the color.


    "It''s the same as the miasma of the five ethnic groups." "Buqi pills are also distinguished by color," explained the wood wizard


    The wizard Mu nationality explained to Chen Hui, secretly winked at Chen Hui, indicating that this problem is not suitable for more explanation. He said the most critical point, and the rest is up to Chen Hui to speculate.


    Even if Chen Hui still has doubts, it is not suitable to continue to ask at this time. When he is not in the presence of the Qing emperor, he can certainly ask.


    However, Chen Hui has nothing to ask. The answer of the wizard, Mu Zu, has made Chen Hui understand that what he is thinking is right.


    "I see." Chen Hui a face suddenly realized appearance, nodded to say.


    At this time, the green emperor of the Mu nationality said, "tiger warrior, you are not a wizard. But the elixir you gave to the five nationalities for first aid of miasma is very similar to the elixir refined by the wizard of your own nationality. This makes me wonder how the tiger warrior did it?"


    "Different!" Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "it''s not the same thing at all. In other words, the pills made by our Wizard and the pills I made are two different things. They can''t be compared at all."


    "Please tell me more about the tiger warrior?" The emperor looked at Chen Hui and said with a smile.


    "Yes Chen Hui agreed without hesitation, and said, "however, before answering the Qing emperor, I have to know about the refining of pills by our witches."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the wizard''s face changed. He turned pale to the point where there was no blood. Because the question Chen Hui asked was the secret of the core of the wood clan. Alchemy could not be mentioned at all!


    The corner of the mouth of the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality tilted slightly, looked at Chen Hui and asked, "I don''t know what the tiger warrior wants to know about alchemy?"


    "I just want to know if it''s the beast''s internal elixir that our sorcerers refine the elixir?" Chen Hui said: "because I found that the pills made by the Witches of my tribe have no medicinal taste, but they have a very slight smell. This smell should have been covered up by some methods. I don''t know if I''m right?"


    When Chen Hui said later, he looked puzzled, as if he was not sure whether he was right or not.

 Chapter 1381

    Most of Chen Hui''s doubts are made up, only a little doubt, because Chen Hui can be quite sure that this kind of Qi tonifying pill is definitely not made from medicinal materials.


    Pills made from medicinal materials will have a kind of medicinal smell, but the smell is different, and the intensity of the smell is different.


    Whether it''s Chen Hui''s own pills or the pills made from the bronze tripod, as long as they are used as medicinal materials, they all have this characteristic.


    However, the Qi tonifying pill produced by the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality has no medicinal flavor at all, which makes sense, because in some cases, the medicinal herbs play the role of mutual promotion and mutual restraint, which will make the medicinal flavor extremely weak or even disappear.


    However, this kind of pill has an imperceptible smell.


    That''s not right!


    Smelly things rarely or even rarely appear in medicinal materials, and the vast majority of beast endosulfan are smelly.


    Since this kind of pill is a tonic pill, which can play a role in Tonifying Qi, it is estimated that ordinary medicinal materials can not be refined. What''s more, no one in the world knows medicinal materials!


    In this way, there is only one possibility left, which is what Chen Hui thought. This kind of elixir should be made from the inner elixir of the beast, and other ways should be used to cover the smell.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Qing emperor of Mu nationality narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Chen Hui carefully. He found that Chen Hui''s face was not disguised. He nodded and finally answered Chen Hui''s question, saying: "yes, all the Qi tonifying pills made by our family are made from inner pills, but they are not necessarily the inner pills of beasts, as long as they are animals with inner pills, You can make use of them and refine them into pills. The effect of beast''s inner pills will be better, because beast''s cultivation is deeper. "


    After the Qing emperor explained, he said, "the tiger warrior is careful!"


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "it''s not that I''m careful, but that the pills I made are all made of medicinal materials. The prepared pills always have the smell of medicinal materials. I''ve been in contact with medicinal materials for many years, and I''m sensitive to the smell. Although the smell of the Buqi pill taken by the Qing emperor has been covered up, there is still a trace of smell, So it''s just a little bit of a puzzle. "


    The green emperor nodded and asked, "now, what''s the difference between these two kinds of pills?"


    Chen Hui immediately said, "I don''t know how to make pills in my family, but I think it''s very difficult to use refining to describe the way of making pills, and the pills I take out can''t be called refining at all, so I use compounding to describe the way of making pills."


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "the pills refined by my family are all for warriors or witches, not for civilians. What I prepared is for warriors, witches and civilians, and the effects are different. The pills I prepared are only for curing diseases, so they are called pills, not pills."


    There is no doubt that the purpose of Chen Hui''s saying this is to emphasize that the pills he produced are not refined, but formulated. They are not called pills, but pills.


    In fact, Chen Hui does not want to emphasize this point.


    However, after Chen Hui said that what he prepared was pills, he still insisted that Chen Hui took out pills.


    There is an essential difference between pills and pills, which must be understood by Emperor Qing.


    Chen Hui''s explanation is so detailed that the Qing emperor can''t say that Chen Hui took out pills.


    However, the green emperor said with a smile: "as the tiger warrior said, I already understand that the pills you prepared are very different from pills!"


    After a pause, the emperor said, "but what I''m curious about is how to make this kind of pill?"


    "It''s very simple." Chen Hui explained: "after processing the medicinal materials, grind them into powder, and then prepare them into pills. There are several preparation methods, but the most commonly used methods are water and honey."


    "Water and honey?" The green emperor frowned slightly.


    The world is at such a stage that the so-called honey is honey, and there is no other honey.


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded, said: "water preparation is also a general statement, water also includes wine, refers to the use of non viscous properties of things to prepare, this preparation method, there is a premise, is ground into powder of medicinal materials, meet water, will produce a certain viscosity, can be prepared successfully."


    "That uses honey, is to point to grind into the medicinal material of powder, after meeting water, viscosity is not enough?" The wizard of Shui nationality interjected.


    Chen Hui nodded his head and said, "yes, we can''t produce viscous medicinal powder when meeting with water, so we can only use honey to prepare it, because honey is viscous and can be prepared into pills. In fact, if it wasn''t for the special situation faced by the five ethnic groups, I wouldn''t prepare these medicinal materials into pills, because it''s too much trouble."


    The five ethnic groups are suffering from miasma now. No matter which ethnic group is infected with miasma, symptoms will inevitably appear. Chen Hui must be separated from others. No matter which ethnic group is infected with miasma, they all need to be treated. At this time, the transportation is not so convenient. If Chen Hui can''t catch up in a short time, the five ethnic groups infected with miasma will die.


    In addition, no one in the world knows medicinal materials. Although Chen Hui has been teaching the medical skills and knowledge of medicinal materials to the five ethnic groups, after all, the time is still short. If he does not make pills, he has to send people back to the royal city of all ethnic groups and prepare medicinal materials to prevent some ethnic groups from being infected with miasma and suffering from Decoction for treatment. But even so, it is not as fast as pills, Just refine the pill in advance and give it to the people who are infected with miasma.


    What Chen Hui said, Qingdi and this wizard, naturally, are all thinking about.


    The emperor nodded silently, indicating that he understood what Chen Hui said.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "it''s just such a description, but it''s not clear. Why don''t I make some pills? The Qing emperor and the sorcerers who can make pills in our family can watch it. Maybe it will inspire us to make pills in our family?"


    "If the tiger warrior has a heart, do as the tiger warrior says." When the emperor heard Chen Hui''s offer, he immediately called for people to come in and asked the officials to inform the wizard who would make pills to watch Chen Hui make pills.


    "Qingdi, I need to go back to get the medicine." Chen Hui saluted the emperor at this time.


    "You go with him." The green emperor looked at the wood tribe and said.

 Chapter 1382

    Chen Hui was brought into the palace by the wizard of Mu nationality. It''s natural for him to take Chen Hui back to get the medicine.


    However, when he came out of the palace, the wizard was obviously relieved and said in a low voice, "be careful, be careful. What you said in the palace just now scares me to death!"


    Looking at this wizard with a look of lingering fear, what he said is absolutely true.


    "Emperor Qing has a question. I have to answer it." Chen Hui said helplessly: "I also know that our family is good at alchemy, and only high-level witches can alchemy. Alchemy must be a secret, but I always have to know the alchemy and the materials to make a specific answer!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui added: "I didn''t ask a word about alchemy!"


    "It''s right not to ask. In a word, alchemy is a secret of our family. It''s not a taboo topic, but it''s similar." The wizard said, "be careful in the future. This topic can''t be mentioned casually."


    Chen Hui nodded solemnly and agreed. The wizard was relieved. He and Chen Hui went to the place where they settled down. After taking the medicine and tools, they went back to the wooden palace again.


    At this time, in the original main hall, there were not only Qingdi alone, but also several high-level Witches of Mu nationality.


    The Qing emperor also sat on his dragon chair and saw Chen Hui coming back. He waved his hand directly, indicating that Chen Hui didn''t need to be polite. At the same time, he also indicated that Chen Hui began to prepare pills.


    The medicinal materials Chen Hui brought are used to refine elixir for miasma. About ten kinds of medicinal materials are packed in a big bag, which is similar to the sack of the world Chen Hui came from.


    In addition, there is a small bag, which contains not much medicine.


    The tool Chen Hui brought is not a conventional tool for grinding medicinal materials into fine powder, but a relatively large tool, which can improve efficiency.


    Chen Hui did not care what they thought or thought of the Qing emperor. He explained to the Qing emperor the steps of refining pills. He collected these herbs on his way back and processed them, so he could grind them immediately.


    Several high-level witches are very interested in the medicinal materials brought by Chen Hui, and each of them takes a few to study.


    Chen Hui started grinding work, whistling and whistling, just working, but not talking.


    Another reason why Chen Hui didn''t speak was that no one answered him or asked him questions.


    After Chen Hui grinds the medicinal materials into powder, the Qing emperor immediately arranges for people to send clear water.


    In fact, in the world where Chen Hui came, no matter which method of preparing pills has been automated, there are molds instead of manual rubbing.


    However, Chen Hui could only knead the pills by hand at this time. Fortunately, Chen Hui did not knead the pills twice at a time. He was very skilled and fast.


    In addition, the size of each pill is bigger than the Qi tonifying pill that the Qing emperor took out. It didn''t take long for Chen Hui to grind the powder into fine powder, rub it into the shape of a pill, and put it on a board.


    Chen Hui pointed to the pill on the board and said, "it needs to be dried in the shade. After it is dried in the shade, it is the pill used by our family to relieve the symptoms of miasma."


    At this time, the green emperor and some witches gathered around. The pills made by Chen Hui were not so regular in shape. After all, they were made by hand, and there were some differences.


    However, this happens to be consistent with the characteristics of the pills made from the bronze tripod.


    The as like as two peas made from the medicinal herbs, the bronze three legged tripod is also not very regular, and it looks exactly the same as that made by Chen Hui.


    At this time, the color of these pills is quite different from that of the pills Chen Hui took out. A wizard raised a question.


    Chen Hui immediately gave an answer, telling the other party that after thorough drying in the shade, the color of the pills would change, and telling the public that they should never touch these pills during the drying in the shade, otherwise the pills might disperse.


    The green emperor nodded, then pointed to the small pocket Chen Hui had brought, and asked, "what''s in it?"


    "It''s also a medicinal material. It needs to be prepared with honey." Chen Hui said nothing more.


    The green emperor immediately said, "thank you, tiger warrior."


    There is no doubt that the Qing emperor is letting Chen Hui continue.


    Chen Hui didn''t say much. He brought these herbs to demonstrate the preparation process. However, if the Qing emperor no longer needed to watch the preparation of pills with honey, Chen Hui would not need to continue to work hard.


    Since the Qing emperor has spoken, Chen Hui can only follow suit. These herbs are few, so the speed is naturally faster.


    When Chen Hui grinds the processed medicinal materials into powder, the honey has been sent up.


    Chen Hui mixed these herbs with honey in the same way as water, adjusted them to the appropriate viscosity, and then began to rub them into pills.


    After a short time, these herbs were rubbed into pills by Chen Huige again.


    Similarly, these herbs also need to be dried in the shade.


    "These pills are for Shui people." Chen Hui said at this time: "those pills are used by our family. When they are dried in the shade, please ask the Heidi to order people to put them away. As for those used by the Shui people, when they are dried in the shade, it''s better to give them to me, because the other four nationalities will still send people to me to get the pills."


    The green emperor nodded, did not say anything more, but looked at a few alchemy wizard.


    Obviously, Qingdi asked them to ask Chen Hui. They must have doubts at this time.


    Even the Qing emperor, it is estimated that there are doubts, because the Qing emperor, as the king of the wood family, will surely be alchemy.


    However, if the emperor kept asking, it would seem too much. Some things still need to be handed over to the following people, such as asking Chen Hui at this time.


    "Tiger warrior, does this medicine have other effects on warriors and witches?" A sorcerer who can make pills pondered and asked, "for example, does the effect reach the level of Qi replenishing pills made by our sorcerers?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Hui simply shook his head and said: "I only know that it can cure diseases, but I haven''t achieved the effect of Buqi pill. I don''t know what the method of alchemy of my family is, so I can''t compare it. You wizard adults are good at alchemy, and you must know how our family alchemy. You can compare it with the situation that I just made medicinal herbs into pills, and make your own comparison and deliberation."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, everyone present frowned!


    However, the reason why these people, including the Qing emperor, frown is not because they are dissatisfied with Chen Hui, but because Chen Hui''s words make them unable to ask any more questions. At the same time, they have to think about the facts that Chen Hui mentioned before their eyes.

 Chapter 1383

    The alchemy of the wood people belongs to the core secret of the wood people. The only people who know how to alchemy are the wizard who can alchemy and the green emperor of the wood people.


    Chen Hui''s saying this is entirely reasonable, because he does not know what is the situation of the wood family''s Alchemy. He can only use medicinal materials to prepare such pills. He can''t compare them.


    At this time, the wizard of the Qing emperor and the wood people who can make pills have watched the whole process of Chen Hui''s making pills. They can also make pills themselves. By comparison, they found that the difference should be their business, not asking Chen Hui.


    Because they are the only ones who can make a comparison. Chen Hui can''t make a comparison.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know how the wood witches in this world make pills, and Chen Hui himself can make pills. However, strictly speaking, Chen Hui doesn''t know how to make pills. He can make pills. It''s the magic weapon of bronze tripod, which can automatically convert medicinal materials into pills.


    This is totally different from the world where Chen Hui came and the alchemy that was once popular in history.


    Alchemy is actually a Taoist word, which is a general term for alchemy of outer alchemy and inner alchemy.


    In other words, in the world where Chen Hui came, alchemy can be divided into outer alchemy and inner alchemy in history.


    The external alchemy is to burn and refine the alchemy materials in the alchemy furnace to produce alchemy.


    Internal alchemy refers to imitating the human body as a cauldron to practice the essence, Qi and spirit, which is called internal alchemy.


    The outer alchemy refers to the alchemy of burning and refining through various secret methods, which is used for taking. The inner alchemy actually refers to a kind of cultivation method.


    The wood family is good at alchemy, which is naturally the external alchemy, because the wood family is the direct alchemy.


    In Chen Hui''s original cognition, and in fact, the knowledge system that Chen Hui originally accepted, all of them were obtained from relevant historical books, and some of them were obtained from Taoist classics. However, the alchemy methods recorded in these historical books and Taoist classics are consistent, and all the alchemy materials are basically minerals, In particular, mercury, or mercury, is used.


    Mercury is poisonous, which is a well-known thing. The use of mercury in alchemy will undoubtedly lead to the toxicity of pills. Moreover, in the history of the world where Chen Hui came, all alchemy was for the purpose of becoming immortal and immortalizing. In Chen Hui''s view, one is that pills are poisonous, and the other is immortality, which goes against the law of nature, Chen Hui does not believe this all the time.


    However, before Chen Hui came to this world, he had already come into contact with the people in practice in the world where he came. The fact before him was beyond Chen Hui''s cognition, which made Chen Hui have to accept these facts.


    People in practice can also make pills, but the pills they make are not for longevity, but have definite effects.


    For example, the Qi tonifying pill that replenishes the aura in the body, the cultivation pill that improves the cultivation, and so on.


    Such pills are also beyond the existence of Chen Hui''s previous cognition, and Chen Hui is not surprised.


    The Mu nationality is good at refining pills, but Chen Hui has never been in touch with the pills refined by the Mu nationality, and he only has the Qi tonifying pills to supplement the five nationality wizard''s aura.


    However, Chen Hui was not curious about the pills of the Mu nationality. What he was really curious about was the method of refining pills and the utensils used to refine pills.


    After all, in the world where he came, Chen Hui had never seen people in practice refining pills. When he came to this world, he had never seen the wood people refining pills.


    In other words, although Chen Hui''s cognition has been broken through by everything he has seen, he still hasn''t seen the process of alchemy.


    This process is certainly attractive to Chen Hui.


    Everything is full of imagination before we really see it. This kind of imagination is often absurd.


    When I really saw it, I thought it was nothing mysterious.


    Moreover, only when Chen Hui saw the process of alchemy, could he compare the alchemy with that of his own bronze tripod, so that he could know what was going on in the end.


    "The tiger warrior must have a good understanding of all kinds of plants, which is what the tiger warrior said about medicinal materials?" After pondering for a while, the wooden emperor asked.


    There is no word "plant" in this world. The meaning of "plant" actually refers to "plant".


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I understand, otherwise I can''t collect herbs. After all, not all plants are medicinal materials!"


    "What are the characteristics of these herbs?" The green emperor asked after nodding.


    When Chen Hui heard what the emperor meant, he immediately understood what the emperor meant. The emperor wanted to ask himself whether there were any kinds of medicinal materials containing aura.


    However, the emperor could not find the right words to express, so he had to ask little by little.


    This kind of medicine is natural, such as ginseng, which has the function of Invigorating Qi, can be refined into Invigorating Qi pills through some prescriptions.


    Chen Hui just didn''t refine the pills, which aimed at the Qi tonifying of the five nationalities.


    According to the characteristics of the bronze tripod, this is also a very simple thing. Chen Hui only needs to select some medicinal materials belonging to wood and Qi tonifying according to the five elements, and put them into the bronze tripod to verify whether they can produce Qi tonifying pills suitable for the wood family.


    The other four groups adopt the same method, which can also be verified.


    "The characteristics of medicinal materials are different, because different medicinal materials are used to treat different diseases." Looking at the emperor, Chen Hui replied, "this question is too broad to be answered in detail."


    The green emperor of Mu nationality nodded, pondered for a while again, and said, "is there any medicine that can be taken without getting sick? What''s more, it''s good for your health? "


    There is no doubt that the Qing emperor''s question is more reliable.


    "Yes!" Chen Hui said without hesitation: "some herbs have tonic effect, but it is not recommended to take them when you are not sick. However, if you really want to take them, it''s no big problem. It''s just that the tonic is more powerful! This kind of medicine is different from ordinary medicine, but it has one characteristic, which is the same as Neidan. "


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. " The wooden emperor said immediately.


    "This kind of medicine, the longer the year, the better the effect." Chen Hui said: "although the longer the year, the better the effect of common herbs used to treat diseases, even the herbs that grew up in that year will also have significant effect on treating diseases. However, the tonic effect of herbs with short years is not so good. Only the herbs with long years have good tonic effect. It can be said that the value of herbs with short years is not great, But the longer the year is, the shorter the year is. It has a very different value

 Chapter 1384

    At the beginning, several wood witches didn''t understand the meaning of the question asked by the emperor. After hearing Chen Hui''s answer, they knew the purpose of the emperor.


    Chen Hui obviously knew the intention of the Qing emperor, that is, he wanted Chen Hui to prepare pills with specific herbs, that is, this kind of tonic medicine, and then he could take this kind of pills. Then he could conclude that Chen Hui''s way of preparing pills had anything to do with alchemy.


    Or it can be said that this kind of pill preparation is also a way of alchemy.


    Chen Hui doesn''t have any opinions about this, because Chen Hui knows very well in his heart that this kind of preparation method can only be to prepare pills, and the function of medicine is to cure diseases, which is absolutely impossible to be useful to people in practice.


    Although the human beings in this world are divided into five groups, they are not very different from the people in practice in the world where Chen Hui came, except that in the world where Chen Hui came, the people in practice are meditating, practicing Qi and absorbing real Qi into the body, while the five groups of human beings in this world are absorbing the corresponding five element attributes of aura into the body.


    Chen Hui still has a little doubt in his mind, that is, in the world he came to, what is the difference between the true Qi cultivated by people in practice and the aura of this world.


    Because Chen Hui has successfully built a foundation in this world, there is aura in the sea of Qi in the Dantian, and this aura is not divided into five elements. In fact, Chen Hui really wants to know whether what is in the sea of Qi in the Dantian is the world he came from and the true Qi cultivated by people in practice.


    If not, it is the aura that belongs to the world, regardless of the five elements.


    However, Chen Hui has no way to prove this, or to distinguish the aura of the world from the true Qi of the world he came from, and to verify the difference, because although those who came to the world came Zhou qiuchu besides Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu was also not a man of practice.


    When Zhou qiuchu came to this world, it was obviously different from the previous world. Her wind blade could no longer be used. Like Chen Hui, after taking Zhuji pill, Zhuji succeeded!


    "If you look for this kind of medicine, how does it compare with ordinary medicine?" The wooden emperor continued to ask.


    When the Qing emperor asked this question, his purpose became more obvious.


    Chen Hui immediately replied: "there is a big difference between the growth of this kind of medicine and that of ordinary medicine. In addition, this kind of medicine will not be as common as ordinary medicine. If you want to find this kind of medicine, it will take a lot of manpower!"


    Since the Qing emperor wanted to do such an experiment and let Chen Hui prepare such pills, Chen Hui was naturally happy to see this scene, because looking for such medicinal materials, he had to send them to Chen Hui at last. Chen Hui was worried that the medicinal materials were not enough, let alone rare medicinal materials such as ginseng.


    What''s more, it''s much easier for the Qing emperor to send people to look for medicinal materials. He is the emperor of the Mu nationality. As long as he orders, the Mu nationality can''t send all the people to look for such medicinal materials, but there are always enough people!


    "Manpower is not a problem!" Sure enough, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality immediately said this sentence, and then asked: "the only difficulty is that our people don''t know this kind of medicine that the tiger warrior said!"


    "Easy!" Chen Hui immediately said: "I can draw the appearance of this kind of medicine, and let the people look for it according to the appearance of this kind of medicine."


    The green emperor nodded and immediately asked people to write.


    This world has already had the rudiment of the brush, also had the ink, only had no paper.


    After asking Chen Hui how big a picture he needed to draw, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality ordered people to send some wooden boards. These wooden boards were processed, and the square size of about 50 cm was enough for Chen Hui to draw this kind of medicine.


    Although Chen Hui''s paintings are simple strokes, they are very vivid. While painting, he also told the Qing emperor about the growing environment of each kind of medicinal materials. He asked the Qing emperor to arrange people to go to such places to look for such medicinal materials. It''s easier to find them.


    In a short time, Chen Hui had many more planks in front of him.


    The paintings on these boards are naturally valuable medicinal materials.


    "Tiger warrior is tired today, go back to rest first." After Chen Hui finished his painting, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality said, "what are the needs of the tiger warriors? Try to meet them."


    "Yes The last word of the Qing emperor was said to the wizard of the Mu nationality. He immediately bowed and took Chen Hui out of the meeting hall.


    After the wizard took Chen Hui out of the palace, he sent him back to the house in the area designated by the Qing emperor in the Imperial City, and said, "tiger warrior, have a rest. If you have anything, send someone to find me. I live in the third house three blocks away from here!"


    "Thank you, Lord wizard." Chen Hui said at this time.


    "You don''t have to be polite." The wizard lowered his voice and said, "tiger warrior, if you have leisure these days, you should think about how to prepare the herbs after you find them. If you can prepare the pills used by the wizard, it''s a great credit."


    "I understand." Chen Hui immediately looked like he was open-minded and said in a low voice.


    The wizard patted Chen Hui on the shoulder, then left here and went back to his house.


    Today, after almost a day in the Mu nationality palace, Chen Hui was really tired. He went back to his house and went to sleep without supper.


    However, in the middle of the night, Chen Hui got up. First, according to the method of making pills, he made some pills and put them in his room. Then he made some pills out of bronze tripod.


    Refining pills can only be done in the middle of the night. This is the King City of the wood family. There are many people and many eyes!


    The most important thing is that it''s not like the aqua King City. Chen Hui''s house is empty. Even if the black emperor and the great wizard of the aqua seek Chen Hui, they don''t go directly into Chen Hui''s house. Instead, they wait for Chen Hui to open the door.


    This is not always the case in the King City of Mu nationality!


    Compared with the pills made by bronze tripod, the pills made by Chen Hui are less effective. The pills are more effective in concealing people''s eyes and ears. We have to let people know that the pills made by Chen Hui are really made in this way.


    For several days in a row, Chen Hui was quite calm. He was busy with what he should do every day, and no one bothered him. Except for the wizard who drew Chen Hui, he came twice in the past few days. One was to ask Chen Hui what he needed, the other was to bring some news to Chen Hui. Some information about medicinal materials, that is, those medicinal materials that Chen Hui painted, had been found, And sent it to the palace!

 Chapter 1385

    These herbs were found and sent to the palace, which was not unexpected to Chen Hui.


    However, Chen Hui felt some pity because he wanted these herbs very much.


    After all, this kind of medicine is very useful. It can be used in many prescriptions. The Qing emperor ordered the people to look for it. Many of them will be older. This kind of medicine is more precious.


    If these medicinal materials are sent to Chen Hui, Chen Hui can take some of them secretly.


    These medicinal materials were sent to the palace. If Chen Hui wanted them, he had only one way to go, that is, to ask for them from the Qing emperor. There was no other way.


    Of course, Chen Hui''s pills made according to the prescription are also effective, but they have no effect on witches and warriors.


    But Chen Hui is not sure that it has no effect on warriors and witches. Will the green emperor give up the pills he made.


    After all, this pill is useless for people in practice. For ordinary people, it is a good medicine to save lives.


    Another reason is that Chen Hui wants to use some of these herbs to test the bronze tripod to see if he can refine a Qi tonifying pill that can supplement the five ethnic wizard''s aura.


    A few days later, Wang Cheng draws Chen Hui''s wizard to Chen Hui''s residence again and takes him to the palace.


    On the way, the wizard told Chen Hui that each of the herbs he had painted had been found, but the quantity was different. The Qing emperor asked him to enter the palace and prepare pills again.


    These herbs have not been collected for a few days, and no one in the palace can make herbs.


    In fact, this kind of medicinal materials basically do not need to be processed, they are all naturally dried in the shade.


    But the Qing emperor obviously can''t wait for such a long time. After Chen Hui entered the palace, it was the presence of the Qing emperor and the witches who could make pills. The demands put forward by the Qing emperor to Chen Hui were also to woo his witches. On the way, he told him to continue to make pills.


    These are not problems for Chen Hui, but they take longer than last time.


    Because these herbs are fresh, they cannot be directly ground into powder.


    Chen Hui can only take the method of drying, first drying these herbs, and then grinding them into powder, and finally preparing them into pills.


    However, before drying, Chen Hui explained to the Qing emperor that this kind of medicinal materials are basically dried in the natural shade, and there is no need to dry them. Only a small part of them can be taken out for testing, and the rest are left to be dried in the natural shade.


    Even so, it took Chen Hui nearly a day to prepare some pills at dusk


    Are some tonic, the preparation of the pill, the effect can be seen.


    The pills need to be dried in the shade. Chen Hui was sent out of the palace again, and the medicinal materials didn''t give Chen Hui any.


    A few days later, Chen Hui made the pill with the tonic that the Qing emperor ordered people to look for. It was completely dried in the shade and verified by the Qing emperor. After that, Chen Hui was once again taken into the palace by the wizard who drew him in.


    After Chen Hui saluted, the Qing emperor said, "tiger warrior, I and the witches here have already taken the pills you prepared this time. Except for feeling dry and hot, they have no other effect."


    "Report back to the green emperor!" Chen Hui saluted immediately and said: "these herbs are tonic herbs. If you take them in a healthy state, there will be dryness and heat. In addition, they will not have other effects on your body. If you take them for people with deficiency of body, that is, for people with weak body, it will enhance your body."


    The green emperor nodded and said nothing more. What he wanted to verify was whether this kind of pill was useful to the practitioners. Now the result has been put in front of him. For the practitioners, this kind of pill is really useless.


    At this time, Chen Hui said, "emperor Qing, can you give me the rest of the herbs?"


    "Sure!" The green emperor nodded and said.


    After thanking him, Chen Hui said: "although this kind of medicine is useless for witches and warriors, it is a good medicine to save lives for ordinary people. The medicine given by the Qing emperor is the blessing of all people."


    No one doesn''t like to hear nice words, and the Qing emperor is no exception. As soon as Chen Hui said this, the Qing emperor had a smile on his face and said, "the fierce tiger warrior was originally a member of the Mu nationality. This time when he returned to the Mu nationality King City, is it uncomfortable compared with the Shui nationality King City?"


    "It''s more convenient to be a royal city." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    The Qing emperor waved his hand to indicate that Chen Hui could withdraw. Chen Hui took the medicinal materials, left the palace, returned to his residence, and began to dry them in a ventilated place.


    That night, after thinking about it, Chen Hui selected some medicinal materials from the genus Dendrocalamus and put them into the bronze tripod.


    The bronze tripod reacted and finally produced three pills the size of soybeans.


    Chen Hui collected the three pills before he went to rest.


    Although it was not difficult for Chen Hui to get these medicinal materials, he asked the Qing emperor for them, and the Qing Emperor gave them to Chen Hui directly, but the collection of these medicinal materials was not easy, and he did not know how much manpower was used.


    It''s unrealistic for Chen Hui to collect this kind of medicinal materials by himself. He may encounter it occasionally, but it''s too time-consuming to find this kind of medicinal materials.


    The next day, Chen Hui was still as usual, the time to teach medicine was the time to teach medicine, the time to teach medicine knowledge was the time to teach medicine knowledge.


    However, near noon, Chen Hui tells Ying Heya that he won''t go to dinner.


    Usually, Chen Hui had dinner with the two of them.


    I didn''t have dinner with them today because Chen Hui was going out to eat.


    Chen Hui is walking on the streets of the King City of the Mu nationality. The King City of the five nationalities is in the same condition. It is very prosperous, and the streets are full of pedestrians.


    Chen Hui walked for a long time and passed many places where he could eat, but he didn''t go in. Until Chen Hui arrived at a store which was not very big, but it was not small. It was only outside a store which belonged to the medium situation that he stood still and looked inside.


    "Want to eat..." a young man in the shop noticed that someone was standing outside the door, and immediately came out from inside. This sentence has not been finished, but the following words can not be said again.


    Chen Hui coughed to remind the young man.


    The young man immediately made a gesture of invitation and continued to ask, "what would you like to eat?"


    "What kind of food do you have at home?" As Chen Hui walked inside, he asked with a smile.


    "Boiled mutton is the best dish in our family." The young man said without hesitation, "here''s a pot for you?"


    "Have a pot!" As Chen Hui spoke, he sat down at a table.


    The young man immediately told the kitchen to prepare a pot of boiled mutton. Then he went back to the front, went to Chen Hui, and asked in a low voice, "my Lord, why are you here?"

 Chapter 1386

    There is no doubt that this young man knows Chen Hui, and Chen Hui also knows this young man.


    The young man who appeared in the king''s city was no other than the rabbit warrior who had been sent to the king''s city of Mu nationality to learn words.


    Although the city of the five nationalities, or the five emperors, has begun to popularize the written language, there are also specific operations, and people are arranged to go to Hengcheng and the capital city to teach the people to learn the written language, but the capital city is far away from the city of the king, and it is not just that the written language is not popularized.


    For this reason, the rabbit warrior was left in the city, and his task is no longer to learn the words of the city, but to collect some information about the city.


    Of course, rabbit warrior in King City, did not give up the opportunity to learn.


    After all, the popularization of Chinese characters in Wangcheng has been basically completed.


    Rabbit warrior has learned a lot of words during this period of time, at least writing some simple letters and so on is no problem.


    However, the rabbit warrior never thought that he would meet Chen Hui here.


    The rabbit warrior does not know the identity of Chen Hui''s birth, but he does know that Chen Hui''s identity in his capital is very special.


    In addition, what Chen Hui has done recently has spread in the city of the five kingdoms. Naturally, the rabbit warrior can think of something.


    The reason why the rabbit warrior will call Chen Hui "adult" is that Chen Hui''s cultivation at this time is already very high. There is no problem for him to call Chen Hui "adult".


    Chen Hui secretly gave the three pills to the rabbit warrior and said, "go back and send the three pills back to the old wizard. Let him have a try to see if the pills have a tonic effect."


    "Is this the tonic pill?" The rabbit warrior looked surprised.


    As for Chen Hui''s ability to prepare pills, the rabbit warrior has already heard about it. However, the news he heard is very detailed. He knows that Chen Hui''s pills are completely different from the pills made by the wood family. They are only used to treat diseases, and have no other effect.


    "I don''t know." Chen Hui lowered his voice and said, "but now I''m in the king''s city, and I''m very sensitive and special. I can''t take pills for testing. I have to trouble you to go."


    Chen Hui also has aura of wood in his body, not only aura of wood, but also aura of other four attributes.


    In other words, Chen Hui himself can test whether the refined pills have the effect of Invigorating Qi.


    However, after much consideration, Chen Hui did not take pills for the test.


    If there is no effect, it''s OK to say, but once there is an effect, it''s seen that he has taken pills, and the trouble will be great.


    The effect of Buqi pill is to replenish the consumed aura in the body. In the case of no depletion of aura, Buqi pill always exists in the body. Mu nationality is good at alchemy. Maybe we can see that taking pills does not fully play its role.


    Although this possibility is not big, this is the King City of Mu nationality, and Chen Hui doesn''t want to show any clues.


    The best choice is to send it back to the capital of the Mu nationality. If it doesn''t work, it will really have the effect of replenishing qi, and it will be directly left to the old wizard.


    The most important thing is that Chen Hui thinks that it is very likely to be effective, or that between the two results of useless and useful, Chen Hui tends to be useful.


    Because the bronze tripod is a magic weapon for alchemy, if it has no effect, the UA that can''t be made will not have any reaction.


    Now that it has been refined into a pill, it is just a question whether it is useful to ordinary people or to witches.


    The so-called useless, just refers to the wizard.


    "Well, I''ll clean up and go back." The rabbit warrior agreed without hesitation.


    "If the old wizard doesn''t have the effect of Tonifying Qi after taking it, you can tell the old wizard that it is certainly useful for ordinary people. It can be used as a life-saving medicine when some people are sick or critical." Chen Hui said in a low voice: "if there is a tonic effect, it will be left to the old wizard."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord." The rabbit warrior said at once.


    At this time, another guest came in for dinner, and the rabbit warrior immediately went to greet the guests.


    Chen Hui didn''t talk to the rabbit warrior any more. After lunch, he left the shop.


    Not long after Chen Hui left, rabbit warrior said hello to the shop owner, left the shop and went back to the capital city quickly.


    The prosperity of Wangcheng is destined to make it more convenient for Wangcheng to enter. If it is not convenient, it will not be so prosperous.


    After all, people from the other four ethnic groups come to the royal city of the five ethnic groups to exchange money every day. To be exact, they are engaged in commercial activities, because coins have been used instead of barter in the royal city.


    When the other four ethnic groups enter the king''s city of mu, they will be more strict. Basically, the native people of Mu will not be checked. Whether they come from Hengcheng or the capital city, the guards of the king''s city rarely check the native people.


    In other words, as a native, the rabbit warrior only had an inspection when he first came to the king''s city. After that, he stayed in the king''s city for a long time, which can be described as "coming and going freely".


    The rabbit warrior spent several days back and forth. In these days, Chen Hui continued to teach medicine and secretly refined some pills in the middle of the night.


    After all, the rest of the four ethnic groups will come to get pills, and it''s almost time for them to come.


    After the rabbit warrior came back, Chen Hui went to the store again and ate mutton once. At the same time, he got good news that the old wizard took pills, which really had a tonic effect.


    After knowing the news, Chen Hui just nodded in silence and said nothing more. When he returned to his residence, Chen Hui thought about the pill.


    In fact, Chen Hui did not put medicinal materials into the bronze tripod in accordance with the prescription. Instead, he put the selected medicinal materials into the bronze tripod.


    According to the analysis and judgment, the bronze tripod can be used to refine the pills of the five ethnic groups. However, there is a restriction that the medicinal materials put in must be one of the corresponding five elements according to the classification of the five elements.


    If that''s true, it''s not difficult to refine the Qi tonifying pills of the other four ethnic groups. Chen Hui did an experiment that night. He selected some fire herbs and put them into the bronze tripod. A pill a little bigger than soybean finally appeared in the bronze tripod.


    This elixir is light red. It should be the elixir with the effect of Invigorating Qi, and it''s the elixir used by Huo clan. Tomorrow is the day when Chilian should come to the King City of Mu clan to get the elixir, or the day when the other four tribes come to get the elixir. Do you want to give this elixir to Chilian?

 Chapter 1387

    Chen Hui had previously given Zhou qiuchu a Qi tonifying pill in front of Chi Lian, and that Qi tonifying pill supplemented the aura in the Dantian Qi sea, not the five elements aura.


    Chen Hui said at that time that if he could refine the elixir to supplement the five elements aura, he would give it to Chi Lian at that time.


    In front of Chi Lian, Chen Hui has almost no secret, because Chi Lian has seen Chen Hui refining pills with bronze tripod, and has seen Chen Hui enter the miasma.


    Chen Hui wants to give chi Lian this elixir to fulfill what he said before, because in Chen Hui''s opinion, what he said is a promise, especially a promise to others!


    But once you can''t afford the pills, it means that Chilian will know that Chen Hui has mastered the method of refining the five groups of pills.


    Chen Hui is not afraid that Chi Lian does not keep the oath, but Chen Hui is a little worried that Chi Lian asks for more pills from him, or asks Chen Hui to refine other pills for her.


    Chen Hui can''t refuse such a request, because Zhou qiuchu is staying with him now. Chen Hui actually owes him a favor.


    If Chen Hui is not in the royal city of Mu nationality, he is not afraid of such a request from Chi Lian. However, at this time, Chen Hui is not allowed to make too many moves.


    Although the Qing Emperor didn''t look for Chen Hui again during this period, Chen Hui could clearly feel that he lived in the King City of the Mu nationality, not as free as the King City of the Shui nationality.


    In this case, Chen Hui did not dare to make any rash moves. Even refining pills was secretly carried out in the middle of the night. It was not the right time to repay the debt.


    After all, human debt is the hardest to pay.


    Chen Hui still decided not to give chi Lian the tonic pill for the time being, but to wait until he left the King City of the wood family, and then find a chance to give it to Chi Lian.


    It turns out that what Chen Hui thought was right. The next day, the wizard who Wang Cheng courted Chen Hui was sent by the Qing emperor to help Chen Hui give the pills he prepared to the other four tribes.


    Chen Hui knows very well in his heart that the name of help is actually surveillance.


    Of course, Wang Cheng, the wizard, carried out the orders of the Qing emperor thoroughly. When the four ethnic groups came to take the pills, he was not only present, but also responsible for receiving them.


    But Chen Hui can see that the Qing emperor directly gave him such an order, just as he used the wizard in the royal city to test himself before. He didn''t tell the wizard that his real purpose was to let him watch Chen Hui, because Chen Hui could clearly feel that the wizard in the royal city was really doing the business of receiving the four nationalities and giving them pills, He didn''t mean to spy on Chen Hui at all.


    In the presence of this wizard, Chen Hui naturally won''t say much to Chi Lian.


    Chen Hui didn''t even ask about Zhou qiuchu''s recent situation, because it''s not appropriate to ask about Zhou qiuchu''s recent situation in front of the wizard.


    After seeing off the four clans, Chen Hui and the wizard, with the elixir given to the Mu clan, enter the palace of the royal city again.


    Chen Hui made these pills which can be used for first aid. The five tribes were all sealed in the imperial palace of the Royal City, and the Mu nationality was no exception.


    The Qing emperor ordered people to put away the elixir Chen Hui sent, and then asked Chen Hui and the wizard to take a seat.


    Chen Hui came to the Royal Palace of Mu nationality several times and met the Qing emperor several times. He never let Chen Hui sit down. Did he let Chen Hui sit down today?


    Chen Hui instinctively feels that there seems to be something wrong with Qingdi today?


    There''s a saying that if you don''t pay attention to anything, it''s either cheating or stealing.


    Although the Qing emperor''s action can not be said to be courteous to Chen Hui, their status is not equal. The fact that the Qing emperor let Chen Hui sit down is no different from nothing courteous.


    Sure enough, after Chen Hui sat down, the green emperor pondered for a while and said, "tiger warrior, our family is good at alchemy, and alchemy is always secret."


    Chen Hui didn''t know what the emperor wanted to say. He just nodded silently, waiting for the following.


    "As for the way you make pills, the Witches of our family who are proficient in refining pills are very interested." The green emperor continued: "I''d like to invite the tiger warrior to visit the alchemy process of my family, to confirm each other. What does the tiger warrior mean?"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui was surprised, and his face was stunned.


    Because Chen Hui never thought that the Qing emperor would invite him to watch the process of alchemy.


    Although the Qing emperor said that the wizard who was proficient in alchemy was very interested in Chen Hui''s preparation of pills, in fact, it was the Qing Emperor himself who was very interested in Chen Hui''s preparation of pills.


    In fact, what the Qing emperor thought was also very good. He speculated that it was quite troublesome for the wood people to make pills, but Chen Hui''s preparation of pills was extremely simple. The Qing emperor wanted to confirm each other and find out a set of simple and easy methods for making pills!


    "I''m afraid that''s not quite right?" Chen Hui pondered and said: "I''m just a warrior of my own race, not a wizard. I can''t alchemy. I shouldn''t watch the process of alchemy."


    Although the wizard sitting next to Chen Hui didn''t speak and his face didn''t change, the crazy look in his eyes betrayed him.


    From his fanatical look, we can know that this guy must be very eager to enter the alchemy.


    "It doesn''t matter." The green emperor stood up, walked back and forth for a few steps, and said: "there is a special case in everything, and the tiger warrior is that special case. Mutual confirmation is for better alchemy, which is beneficial to our family."


    Chen Hui wanted to say something more, but the green emperor waved his hand and said, "this is settled. The tiger warrior''s scruples are nothing. However, the tiger warrior needs to bear in mind that alchemy is a secret of his family. It can''t be said. Once alchemy is leaked, the tiger Warrior has unshirkable responsibility."


    After the emperor finished saying this, he waved his hand to indicate that Chen Hui and the wizard could leave.


    Chen Hui and the wizard got up, saluted the emperor and left the palace.


    After coming out of the palace, the wizard could no longer hide his ecstasy and said in a low voice, "don''t shirk this matter any more."


    There is no doubt that the wizard would tell Chen Hui this way because he saw that Chen Hui did not want to watch the process of alchemy.


    Chen Hui took a look at the wizard and sighed deeply, saying nothing.


    "Go to my house!" After seeing what Chen Hui looked like, the wizard pondered and said.


    After Chen Hui came to the King City of Mu nationality, the wizard did not invite Chen Hui to his home. He just told Chen Hui that he would go to him when he had something to do and told Chen Hui where he was.


    At this time, the wizard invited Chen Hui to his home, obviously to talk with Chen Hui in detail.


    In other words, it is to persuade Chen Hui not to shirk this matter.


    "Is it a blessing or a curse?" Chen Hui sighed again and said.

 Chapter 1388

    After Chen Hui said this, the wizard who wooed him didn''t say anything more. Instead, he took Chen Hui with him and headed for his home.


    To be fair, Chen Hui really wants to know how the Witches of the wood tribe make alchemy. It''s a rare opportunity for Chen Hui to watch the process of alchemy.


    However, the words of the Qing emperor also made it clear that the alchemy of the wood family was the secret of the wood family. If Chen Hui watched the alchemy process and disclosed the alchemy, Chen Hui had an unshirkable responsibility.


    There is no doubt that the process of alchemy is not so good to watch.


    It''s not without reason that the Qing emperor would say so.


    After all, the secret of alchemy has not been revealed for so many years. The fundamental reason for keeping the secret for so many years is that the people who know how to alchemy are all witches, and they are all witches who have gone on the way of alchemy.


    There are many witches in the wood tribe, but not all of them can alchemy. To choose alchemy, one is to achieve cultivation, and the other is to choose alchemy. When they know the secret of alchemy, they will not leak it.


    Chen Hui is a warrior, not a wizard, in the Mu nationality. Letting him watch the process of alchemy is tantamount to letting the secret of alchemy be watched by people who can''t alchemy. At the same time, they have to verify each other. The Qing emperor will certainly put the words ahead.


    In fact, Chen Hui is very clear that what the Qing emperor said is more euphemistic. The so-called uncompromising responsibility is better to ask Chen Hui.


    From the perspective of the Qing emperor, it''s like this, but from the perspective of Chen Hui, it''s quite another matter.


    If Chen Hui watched the process of alchemy and kept the secret of the wood people''s Alchemy secret all the time, what other witches revealed this secret?


    According to the Qing emperor, Chen Hui must be responsible. How unjust is Chen Hui?


    This is one of the reasons why Chen Hui wants to shirk the matter.


    Another reason is that Chen Hui is a wizard who has attracted him. When the emperor said these words, Chen Hui saw the crazy look in the eyes of the wizard.


    There is no doubt that this guy''s cultivation is still low, not up to the cultivation level of alchemy wizard, but he is very crazy about alchemy. Now he has regarded Chen Hui as his own person. If Chen Hui watched the whole process of alchemy, this guy must secretly ask Chen Hui.


    What''s more, this guy is going to take Chen Hui to his home now, which makes things even worse!


    Although Chen Hui dealt with the wizard in vain, the wizard never took Chen Hui to his home, which means that Chen Hui did not enter the core circle of the wizard''s power. It is just a potential stock, which has not yet played its role. They can''t use Chen Hui.


    Now, this guy shows extreme enthusiasm for alchemy, and brings Chen Hui back to his home. Obviously, it means that alchemy is something he or his forces want to contact and understand, and Chen Hui will release more people from his forces.


    But this is exactly what Chen Hui is most worried about.


    Because what Chen Hui is most worried about is that the Qing emperor knows everything the wizard does. In fact, the Qing emperor acquiesces in his behavior and uses him at the same time.


    If that''s the case, it''s a disaster for this guy to ask Chen Hui about alchemy!


    Is it a blessing or a curse?


    Chen Hui asked this question as if he was talking to himself, but he didn''t understand Chen Hui.


    Because he always thought that the Qing Emperor didn''t know what he did.


    After a short time, Chen Hui followed the wizard to his home. The house he lived in was not small. It was in the front yard and the back yard. The front yard was a place for visitors and servants. The back yard was where he and his family lived.


    The wizard took Chen Hui into the reception hall of his home. After Chen Hui sat down, he sat down on the other side of the table and said, "the alchemy is the core of our family. The green emperor let the tiger warrior watch the alchemy process. It''s a supreme honor. How can we shirk it?"


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said: "the meaning of the Qing emperor is very clear. He wants to confirm whether there is something in common between the pill making and the pill making. His original intention should be to simplify the process of alchemy. Although I don''t know how the process of alchemy is, since the Qing emperor has such a mind, it seems that the alchemy is very complicated."


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "if we confirm each other, my method of preparing pills is helpful to alchemy. Fortunately, if it doesn''t help alchemy, it''s not a good thing for me, because the Qing emperor has already said it first. If the secret of alchemy is leaked, I will bear unshirkable responsibility."


    "To be able to know the secret of alchemy of our family, we must bear the corresponding responsibility." The wizard said without hesitation, "this is a normal thing."


    Chen Hui took a look at the wizard and said, "Mr. wizard, if I watch the process of alchemy, I''m afraid we''ll seldom see each other in the future."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the wizard nodded silently and pondered for a long time before saying, "that''s why I will let you come to me."


    When Chen Hui said this, he was actually telling the wizard that he would not tell the wizard even if he watched the whole process of alchemy.


    However, the wizard was obviously wrong. He had already determined that Chen Hui was from their side. What he said was that bringing Chen Hui to his home was to get in touch with him before Chen Hui could watch the alchemy process and solve the problem properly.


    In other words, the wizard, or the force he belongs to, still wants to know the secret of alchemy.


    Chen Hui said nothing more, but sighed silently in his heart.


    Things found up to now, for Chen Hui, has completely become a disaster!


    Chen Hui has already guessed what will happen next. He is afraid that the wizard will introduce some people to him. These people are among their forces, and most likely are the core figures.


    "Tiger warrior, take a seat here." At this time, the wizard stood up and said, "some friends are coming. I''ll introduce them to the tiger warrior. They should be coming soon. I''ll meet them at the door."


    The person who can be welcomed by this wizard must be higher than his accomplishments, and his status will naturally be higher than him. There is no doubt about this.


    Hearing the wizard''s words, Chen Hui stood up and said, "those who need adults to welcome must be distinguished guests. Shall I come with you?"


    "No, you wait here." The wizard simply shook his head and said.

 Chapter 1389

    The wizard refused to let Chen Hui follow him. His attitude was very firm. Naturally, Chen Hui would not follow him. He had to stay in the wizard''s reception hall and wait.


    After a short time, the wizard turned back and came back with him. There were three more people!


    These three people are all witches. Two of them are witches of sixth level cultivation, and the other one, like this one, is Witches of fifth level cultivation.


    Although the wizard said that he would introduce several people to Chen Hui, when the three wizards really came in, he didn''t give Chen Hui a detailed introduction. He just talked about the cultivation of the three wizards.


    Chen Hui naturally understood his intention. Every wizard, Chen Hui, said "adult" and met them.


    These three witches also call Chen Hui tiger warrior.


    After the ceremony, the guests and guests were seated.


    The three witches are older than the one who wooed Chen Hui. The two witches with six levels of cultivation are younger than the Qing emperor. They are at least 60 years old.


    However, the wizard who is also a fifth level cultivation is not many years older than the one who woos Chen Hui.


    The news that the Qing emperor asked Chen Hui to watch the alchemy process is completely secret, because the Qing emperor only told the news in front of Chen Hui and the wizard who drew him in.


    The three witches obviously didn''t know why the wizard asked them to come, because their eyes were all focused on the wizard.


    Although the news about Chen Hui has spread in the five kingdoms of the five ethnic groups, they can cure diseases and prepare pills used by ordinary people. For these wizards with accomplishments, it is not a news worthy of special attention, because they have accomplishments and almost will not get sick.


    However, the three of them should have known for a long time that the wizard had courted Chen Hui, because they didn''t look surprised when they saw Chen Hui. It seemed that they should have met Chen Hui.


    The wizard who wooed Chen Hui coughed and whispered to the three witches what the Qing emperor said today, that is, to let Chen Hui watch the alchemy process.


    After listening to this wizard''s words, three wizards, you look at me, I look at you, their faces are full of joy.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s previous conjecture is correct. There is a force behind the witches who woo him. This force wants to know the secret of alchemy.


    Among the three witches, the six level cultivation wizard with a goatee nodded and said, "rare opportunity!"


    Hearing this wizard''s words, Chen Hui can''t help wondering why two sixth level wizards, who are also sixth level practitioners, can''t alchemy, since the wood people are good at alchemy and the wizard can alchemy when he reaches the sixth level cultivation?


    What''s more, they don''t seem to know anything about alchemy?


    When Chen Hui and Peng went to the capital for exchange, the wizard in the capital secretly explored the matter of alchemy. He and the city leader would covet what the tribe of Peng used to exchange. What the wizard wanted was the skeleton of the black dragon and the inner alchemy, which must be used for alchemy.


    These witches living in the city of Kings don''t even know about alchemy?


    Chen Hui thought like this, his face naturally showed a look of doubt. Seeing Chen Hui''s look, he drew up his wizard and asked, "tiger warrior has questions?"


    Chen Hui nodded and asked what he was puzzled about, that is, why the two wizard adults with six levels of cultivation could not alchemy?


    Of course, Chen Hui will not mention that the wizard in the capital is exploring alchemy.


    The sixth level Wizard of goatee laughed and said, "it seems that the tiger warrior doesn''t know much about his family."


    After a pause, goat Hu continued: "when our Wizard reaches the sixth level of cultivation, he can alchemy. However, he has to pay a price. In other words, our Wizard will have a choice when he reaches the sixth level of cultivation. If he chooses to alchemy, his cultivation will never be improved, that is, he will never become a seventh level wizard. That''s the price of alchemy!"


    "I see." Chen Hui nodded silently, and finally realized that these two sixth level witches must want to break through the sixth level cultivation and become seventh level witches, so they did not choose alchemy.


    And such a choice is obviously a major choice in life. It will not be like a child''s play. If you choose today and go back tomorrow, it must be a major choice only once.


    There is no doubt that the wizard who wooed Chen Hui, their power, should have chosen to continue to practice, rather than choose alchemy wizard!


    Otherwise, they would not care so much about alchemy.


    Chen Hui can even imagine that they should be trying to win over the wizard who can alchemy. If they want to know how to alchemy from their mouth, the result is bound to be failure.


    This is because alchemy is the core secret of the wood clan. It must be under the direct control of the Qing emperor. It is absolutely impossible for the alchemy wizard to reveal anything about Alchemy to them.


    Chen Hui did not continue to ask why he chose the alchemy wizard and his cultivation could not be further improved, because these alchemy wizard must not know the answer. As the goatee wizard said, in their view, or the fact in front of them, they chose the alchemy all the way and their cultivation could not be further improved. This is the price of choosing alchemy.


    The wizard who wooed Chen Hui said what Chen Hui was worried about and what they needed to solve.


    Chen Hui''s worry, of course, is that once the secret of alchemy is revealed, Chen Hui will be the only one to ask. As for the problem they need to solve, Chen Hui can no longer have too much contact with these witches after watching the alchemy process.


    "They''re all wood wizards. Tiger warriors don''t have to worry too much." "Besides, even if we know the secret of alchemy, we won''t let people know it!" muttered goatee


    The wizard who wooed Chen Hui said at this time: "the road we came back to today is safe. No one will tell me that the tiger warrior followed me to my home."


    Goat''s nonsense is nonsense. It means that Chen Hui can''t keep secrets from them after watching the whole process of alchemy and knowing the secret of alchemy. He has no solution to what Chen Hui is worried about.


    It''s interesting that the wizard who wooed Chen Hui said that, with so many people coming and going on the street, he could speak so confidently and confidently that no one would say that Chen Hui followed him here, which means that the road they took was all their people!


    This is to show Chen Hui their strength!


    It''s really powerful to control a road from the palace to the wizard''s home in the King City!

 Chapter 1390

    The King City of the world is exactly the same as the capital of every country in the world where Chen Hui came. In the world where Chen Hui came, the capital of any country is the safest existence.


    The most important thing is that the size of the world''s King City can''t be compared with the size of Chen Hui''s world and the capital of any country.


    Or it can be said that the area of the King City of five human races in this world is much smaller than the area of the capital of any country in the world where Chen Hui came.


    Small area means good governance, which is beyond doubt.


    In any world, at any time.


    Take Chen Hui''s world as an example. To manage a country is more laborious than to manage a province. Similarly, to manage a province is more laborious than to manage a small county.


    In an extreme case, the management of a community in a small county is definitely quite different. Compared with the management of a small county, the management of a community is extremely simple.


    In this world, the area of the King City of five human races is not very large, and its management is not very difficult.


    The most important thing is that the emperors of the five nationalities all lived in the royal city.


    In other words, the royal city of the five human races is exactly where the royal power lies.


    It is no doubt that the place where the monarchy of feudal society is located is the place with the most strict management. Even in the world where Chen Hui came, it is the capital of every country in modern society, which is also the place with the most strict management.


    Under such circumstances, from the Royal Palace of the Mu nationality to the wizard''s home, is it a way to ensure that Chen Hui will follow the wizard to his home and the news will not be known by anyone?


    It''s a little weird!


    The witches who woo Chen Hui dare to say this to Chen Hui in front of the three witches in their power, which can fully prove that this is absolutely true, not bragging.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he was a little surprised. It''s really terrible to be able to have such strength in the King City of Mu nationality, or to directly tell Chen Hui about it.


    We should know that Chen Hui has not yet come into contact with the core of this force, and his real strength has not yet been fully displayed in front of him.


    It''s hard for Chen Hui to imagine how powerful this strength is?


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he could not help but have another question. In front of him and the wizard who drew him in, the Qing emperor said whether he wanted to watch the alchemy process intentionally or unintentionally?


    The answer is almost yes. The Qing emperor did it on purpose.


    Alchemy is the core secret of the Mu nationality. If the Qing emperor really wants to keep the core secret, and really wants to simplify the process of alchemy through Chen Hui, the best way is to inform Chen Hui to enter the palace alone, or even go to Chen Hui''s residence and meet him alone, just like the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard, and tell him the news secretly, Let Chen Hui be ready to watch the whole process of alchemy secretly.


    In front of Chen Hui and the wizard who drew him in, it is no longer a secret thing to say this!


    When Chen Hui thought of it, he was so frightened that he did not dare to think about it any more, because it was enough to prove that Chen Hui had fallen into a struggle, which was the most cruel one.


    The result of this struggle can be described in eight words: the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.


    This kind of struggle is also different from other struggles. All other struggles can be called battles. They are nothing more than fighting each other to the death. Even if the two sides fight each other, they are just fighting each other to the death. One side wins and the other side loses.


    But this kind of struggle can not be called a battle, because there will never be a battle in the early stage of this kind of struggle. In the early stage, it will be in the state of game, just like playing chess. You take one step, I take one step, and the battle will start at the end, and success or failure will be decided at one stroke.


    The cruelty of this kind of struggle lies in the fact that the most crucial thing is the layout like playing chess in the early stage.


    The biggest influence factor of success or failure is the layout of playing chess in the early stage.


    In such a struggle, the cruelest thing is to become a chess piece.


    This is what happened to Chen Hui. He has unconsciously become a pawn in this cruel struggle. Moreover, Chen Hui has been deeply involved in it and can''t get away from it.


    The sixth level Wizard of goatee said at this time, "did the tiger warrior ever learn writing in the capital?"


    "The city of the five nationalities has just begun to send people to Hengcheng and its capital to teach writing." Chen Hui slowly shook his head, said: "although I have learned some words, but not enough to write letters."


    Chen Hui is very clear that the meaning of the sixth level Wizard of goatee is to let Chen Hui write down the secret of alchemy and pass it on to them.


    Therefore, Chen Hui answered him without hesitation.


    In fact, Chen Hui has learned a lot of words in the world, and writing letters is no longer a problem. However, Chen Hui will never write any words to them, because in case of the east window incident, the words written by Chen Hui are the evidence.


    "The tiger warrior is teaching the method of curing diseases. I heard that I learned the method of curing diseases from you, and you asked for a special person to teach literacy?" Another sixth order wizard asked questions.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "yes, it''s good to write down the Dharma books, which will help to spread in the future, learn the Dharma books, and make them into a book. I don''t have to teach them in person. However, the time is still too short, and the words I have learned are not enough to write letters. If I am asked to write letters, you wizard adults will not understand them. If I have words that I can''t read, I can''t write, but my letters need to be scrutinized. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "some things, one word difference, will lead to different directions."


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s words remind these witches to watch the process of alchemy. If the Qing emperor or the witches who can alchemy explain it orally and write it into words for them, there may be inaccurate expression of meaning, because the words in this world are just beginning to be popularized, and there may be the situation that the words can''t express the meaning.


    The practice of alchemy must be the same as the practice of Gongfa. A word difference is very likely to lead to the deviation of the result to 18000 miles away.


    "Even if the tiger warrior can write, I don''t think it should be written as a letter to us!" The wizard who wooed Chen Hui said at this time: "it''s not only what the tiger warrior said, but also another consideration. The tiger warrior is worried. We should try our best to avoid what the tiger warrior is worried about. Word of mouth has no evidence, but letters are different."

 Chapter 1391

    The so-called word of mouth refers to the use of special people to convey the news between Chen Hui and these witches.


    In this case, it may not be possible to keep it completely secret.


    However, in the case of real problems, Chen Hui can refuse to admit it to the death.


    Moreover, if the person who delivers the message is exposed, it is very likely that he will be killed one step ahead of time. In this way, we can ensure that Chen Hui''s contact with these witches will not be exposed.


    Hearing the words of the wizard who wooed him, Chen Hui had predicted that the people who sent the message to them would face very dangerous things, life-threatening things.


    After hearing the words of the wizard, the sixth level wizard with goatee beard nodded and said, "my servants have children of a family. They are very intelligent. They can repeat the words word for word. Their memory is not so good. They should be able to do this job."


    After a meal, goatee continued: "moreover, his parents became servants in my family and killed him. He didn''t dare to say a word. He was the best candidate at that time."


    Hearing this from the sixth level Wizard of goatee, the wizard who wooed Chen Hui asked: "since he is the servant of the wizard, he is a civilian. The treatment of tiger warrior is to treat the civilian. Let him pretend to be sick and go to the tiger warrior to see a doctor as a cover. In this way, the tiger warrior and the servant of the wizard will have a chance to contact each other alone!"


    Although Chen Hui didn''t say anything, he was speechless.


    These guys have discussed with no scruples here, and they have not considered Chen Hui''s idea at all.


    However, after saying these words, several witches on the scene all looked at Chen Hui.


    There is no doubt that they are waiting for Chen Hui to make a statement.


    What else can Chen Hui say at this time?


    They can only nod and promise, because Chen Hui has already gone through the muddy water. If Chen Hui chooses not to cooperate at this time, they will certainly try to get rid of Chen Hui.


    When Chen Hui came to the King City of the Mu nationality, he was on guard against the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality.


    Now, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality has done nothing to Chen Hui. It is certainly not a wise choice to bring these guys to deal with Chen Hui.


    No matter what Chen Hui will do in the future, he has to make his stand and promise now.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "in that case, according to the discussion of the wizard adults, you can send the adults'' servants to come to see me for the reason of seeing a doctor."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "if the Qing emperor let me watch the whole process of alchemy, you witches must have heard about it, and you must not rush to send someone to come here!"


    "Tiger warrior, don''t worry. I''ll make sure." The goatee wizard nodded and said.


    "If the green emperor orders me to take you to the palace, I will go to you. If the green emperor doesn''t give orders, I won''t go to the tiger warrior any more." The wizard who wooed Chen Hui said at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded silently. Instead of saying anything more, he got up to say goodbye.


    After all, the Qing emperor has not let Chen Hui watch the process of alchemy, and he has nothing to discuss with these witches.


    Or it can be said that Chen Hui should not listen to these witches if they have something to discuss next.


    The wizard who wooed Chen Hui didn''t keep him, which shows that Chen Hui is right. They still have something to discuss.


    However, the wizard who wooed Chen Hui sent him out of his home and told him which route to take to his residence, that is, the area where Chen Hui taught medicine.


    There is no doubt that this route must be controlled by them.


    When Chen Hui returned to his residence, he didn''t make any special moves. He just paid a little attention to this route. This route is completely different from the route from the palace to the wizard''s home, or there is no overlap at all.


    It can be seen that these guys controlled a lot of areas in the King City.


    Chen Hui went back to his residence and lay in bed, thinking about the current situation.


    No matter how you look at it, the current situation is really a wave not even, a wave again!


    Chen Hui''s promise to the black emperor of the Shui nationality has not yet started, that is, to investigate the children of the five ethnic groups in those years. I don''t know where to start with this matter, but now there is such a thing again. It''s just a side effect.


    In any case, we have to do what we promise others. As for what we encounter at present, we can only go step by step.


    After all, Chen Hui can tell from some things that the Qing emperor of Mu nationality was not a vegetarian.


    The power of the wizard who wooed him seemed very powerful, but in fact it was not necessarily so, because the Qing emperor, as judged by Chen Hui, must have been aware of their power.


    In other words, the Qing emperor and this force are actually playing chess. It depends on who is better.


    Before the appearance of Chen Hui, there seemed to be a delicate balance between the Qing emperor and this force. This delicate balance was probably due to the fact that neither side had any good chess to play.


    The emergence of Chen Hui has become a chess piece, or a crucial chess piece in this chess game. Both sides want to use Chen Hui to achieve their own goals and become the final winner.


    At this time, what is in front of Chen Hui''s eyes, or what Chen Hui can see clearly, is that one side of the game is the Qing emperor. As for who the other side is, Chen Hui is not clear.


    There is a force behind the witches who woo him. Now Chen Hui only sees four, two fifth level witches and two sixth level witches.


    This force must have a leader, just as sheep must have a leader.


    The same is true for the Qingdi. The Qingdi represents not only himself but also a force in the game.


    However, Chen Hui''s experience, in fact, is not experience. It is Chen Hui''s experience in the world he came from. Whether he has seen films and TV dramas or literary works with such struggle themes, the deeper he hides, the worse he is a good man. Only the villains can hide himself deeply.


    From this point of view, it seems that the Qing emperor should be a good player in the game.


    However, film and television works and literary works are all fake.


    What happened to Chen Hui is true.


    Although Chen Hui is a chess player at this time, he actually has some choices. When the time is ripe, Chen Hui can choose to stand on the side of the Qing emperor or his own wizard.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. As long as Chen Hui chooses the powerful party or the one with strong layout in the early stage, he can guarantee his whole body to retreat.


    This is the only way for Chen Hui to retreat!

 Chapter 1392

    When Chen Hui thought of it, he couldn''t help sighing deeply!


    Because it''s a bad thing for Chen Hui.


    This is not to say that Chen Hui doesn''t want to retreat completely, but he needs to choose a strong party. What if the strong party doesn''t represent justice? Do you also choose for the purpose of retreating?


    no


    Chen Hui immediately had the answer in his heart, this is not what he wants!


    In Chen Hui''s mind, justice is a very important thing. We should not choose to stand on the side of evil just because our strength is not strong enough and we want to save our lives.


    It''s important to retreat from the whole body, but it''s even more important to stand on the side of justice.


    Living in this world, people can be good at calculation and strive for their own interests.


    However, when facing the choice of right and wrong, we must stand on the side of justice!


    A person without a sense of justice will gradually sink into evil.


    In any world, justice and evil are always opposite, and there is no middle ground.


    People who are good or bad and allow themselves to do things, in fact, belong to the evil side.


    The most precious thing for a man is to restrain himself.


    Without restraint, what''s the difference between man and animal?


    However, there are two kinds of constraints, one is self-restraint, the other is the need for external constraints.


    People who can restrain themselves have noble moral character, and most of them need to be restrained by external forces. This is also the reason why Chen Hui came to a world where law has gradually taken shape and become a system since ancient times.


    Chen Hui has never thought that he is morally noble. However, Chen Hui has his own bottom line and outlook on life in his heart. He usually has some restrictions on himself.


    At this time, I watched the whole process of alchemy, but it was just the beginning, and it was not the right time.


    In other words, it is not time for Chen Hui to choose.


    When Chen Hui is able to make a choice, he can only make a choice when he knows both sides of the game, that is, the forces represented by the Qing emperor, and the forces represented by the other party who does not know.


    Because only then can we really know which of these two forces is just.


    There is only one thing Chen Hui can do now, and it is the only one. There is no conflict between this thing and the promise to the black emperor of the Shui nationality. It is to investigate the Qing emperor and get all the information about him, including the grapevine news.


    As long as we know whether the Qing emperor is on the right side or the evil side, and whether the other side is just or evil, we will naturally have the result.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Chen Hui was still doing what he should do. The Qing emperor did not call Chen Hui into the palace in these days. He should be preparing for Chen Hui to watch the whole process of alchemy.


    And the wizard who woos Chen Hui will naturally avoid suspicion at this time and will not come to find Chen Hui where he lives.


    On the contrary, Chen Hui is quiet. After teaching medical skills and herbal medicine knowledge, those who learn herbal medicine knowledge will go outside to collect herbal medicine, which is the practice of their knowledge.


    The next day, Chen Hui will identify the medicinal materials they collected. The identification of medicinal materials is not as simple as imagined. Even if there are pictures and facts, there are many plants that look very similar to medicinal materials. Practice can help them improve their ability to identify medicinal materials.


    As for those who study medicine, Chen Hui simply did not teach them medicine in the afternoon, but chose to hang out in the afternoon.


    After all, I haven''t had a good feeling of the prosperity of the Muzu royal city for many days.


    When Chen Hui goes out for a stroll, he will take yingheya with him. Only when he goes to a place, he will not take yingheya with him. That is when he goes to the store where rabbit warrior is.


    Chen Hui also tells Ying and ya the reason why he went to the store, and he agrees with them, saying that they don''t like mutton and can''t stand the smell of mutton.


    Rabbit warrior where the shop, it is specializing in mutton, this reason is perfect to impeccable.


    However, it''s true that ya doesn''t eat mutton, but Ying does. In this way, she can only refuse to eat mutton for a short time.


    That afternoon, Chen Hui went to the store where rabbit warrior was. Because he often came recently, Chen Hui became familiar with the owner of the store.


    The owner of this shop is very old, even older than the Qing emperor. This is why Chen Hui often comes to this shop for dinner, although he has nothing to do with the rabbit warrior recently.


    Being old means knowing what happened in the past, which is exactly what Chen Hui wants to know.


    The shop owner and his granddaughter live here, and his home is behind the shop.


    Usually, the shop owner is in charge in front, his granddaughter is cooking mutton in the back, and the rabbit warrior is a handyman, doing everything.


    "I came early today!" When the shop owner saw that Chen Hui was coming again, he looked up at the sky outside the door and said, "it''s always better to come in the evening than it is now."


    "I came early, so I ate slowly. I want to have some wine today, so I came early." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    After Chen Hui sits down, rabbit warrior asks Chen Hui what to eat.


    Today, Chen Hui just ordered an extra jar of wine. The dishes did not change. He still ordered a pot of boiled mutton.


    In fact, there are several ways to make mutton in this store. However, Chen Hui only likes boiled mutton, the shop''s signature dish.


    "The boiled mutton in my shop is very popular with those who like it, but those who don''t can''t smell it." The shop owner gave Chen Hui wine and said with a smile.


    At this time, the rabbit warrior had gone to the back and was ready to serve Chen Hui boiled mutton. Chen Hui quickly stood up and took the wine from the shop owner.


    After all, the shop owner is old, and his body is not so sharp.


    "Old man, have a drink with me?" Chen Hui took the wine and asked with a smile.


    In this world, it''s very common for people who drink alone to invite people they don''t know to drink together, not to mention that Chen Hui often comes here for dinner, which is already a familiar guest.


    "All right!" The old man nodded and yelled at the back, "send another plate of boiled salted beans!"


    Rabbit warrior in the back promised a, send boiled mutton and salted beans.


    This boiled salty bean is really a bean, and it''s not the soybean of Chen Hui''s world, but a kind of big bean, which is almost the same size as peanuts. Chen Hui has never seen such beans in his own world.


    "It costs the old people." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "I''m the old man who takes advantage of you. My girl usually doesn''t let me drink." The old man said happily.

 Chapter 1393

    It''s not time for dinner at this time, because Chen Hui came earlier, so naturally there were no guests. After the rabbit warrior brought the dishes, Chen Hui said, "would you like to sit down and have a drink?"


    Rabbit warrior is smart enough. Facing Chen Hui''s invitation, he looks at the shop owner first.


    The shop owner nodded and said, "no one is here anyway. Sit down and have a drink. This jar of wine belongs to us."


    The rabbit warrior agreed and sat down.


    Chen Hui invited rabbit warrior to sit down for a reason. Rabbit warrior has been in this store for a long time, so he should know something about the owner.


    In fact, the rabbit warrior is acquainted with Chen Hui. If Chen Hui directly asks the store owner some questions, it will be a bit abrupt. The rabbit warrior can answer them from the side.


    Moreover, although wine is the best tool to open the topic, there must be a person who can speak and say something in the early stage. Don''t be cold.


    Chen Hui asked the rabbit warrior to sit down, hoping that the rabbit warrior would do so.


    The rabbit warrior is smart enough. After sitting down, he takes the initiative to pour the wine. At the same time, he chats with the shop owner and Chen Hui.


    As for Chen Hui''s identity, many people in the King City of Mu nationality know it. Some people who don''t know it have heard the nickname of Chen Hui''s tiger warrior, but the nickname doesn''t correspond to the person.


    The owner of this shop is right. He knows that Chen Hui is a fierce tiger warrior. He teaches the five ethnic groups in the King City how to cure their diseases.


    Because of what Chen Hui did, the shop owner offered Chen Hui three glasses of wine.


    Chen Hui is the wine to the cup dry, after drinking said: "old man, you are too polite."


    "It''s not that I''m polite, it''s the tiger warrior who does things for the benefit of civilians like me." The shop owner said, "only after knowing what the tiger warrior has done can we know that so many people have died of illness."


    What the shop owner said was the truth. Before Chen Hui announced the treatment, once the five nationalities died of illness, they all thought it was God''s will. They never thought it was the dead civilians who died of illness, because they didn''t know what the disease was.


    At this time, the granddaughter of the shop owner, who has been busy in the back, or rather busy in the back kitchen, came to the front and saw her grandfather and the rabbit warrior. After sitting with Chen Hui for a drink, the granddaughter of the shop owner glared at them, but without saying anything, she went back to the back.


    Obviously, the store owner''s granddaughter is out of sight and out of mind.


    Seeing this, Chen Hui began to laugh. After a few jokes, he asked the store owner why there were only their grandparents and grandchildren in the store. He had never seen the store owner''s children.


    "I have only one son, who was a warrior in the city of kings." The shop owner sighed and said, "this girl was just born. It must have been more than 20 years ago. Her father went out hunting with other warriors in the King City, met another fierce beast and died in that battle."


    After a meal, the shop owner took a sip of wine, and then continued: "the girl''s mother is just like us. It may be that the girl''s life is miserable. Her mother died soon after her father died. Now I think she should have died of illness."


    Chen Hui asked the shopkeeper if his granddaughter''s mother, his daughter-in-law, had any symptoms before she died.


    The store owner remembers it very clearly. He tells the symptoms of his daughter-in-law before she died. Chen Hui nods silently and says, "she really died of illness."


    At that time, the shopkeeper''s daughter-in-law had a fever at first, then sneezing and other symptoms, and finally coughing. The more coughing, the more severe she was. She couldn''t breathe and eventually died.


    From these symptoms, we can basically conclude that it is pneumonia caused by cold and fever, which leads to death.


    By this time, Chen Hui also understood why the shop owner had such deep feelings about what he was doing, that is, teaching medical skills.


    A cold and fever is just a small problem. In traditional Chinese medicine, it belongs to wind cold. A few pairs of decoction can cure it. If you have better physical quality, a pair of decoction can cure it.


    But in this world, colds and fever can kill people.


    Before Chen Huijiao''s medical skills, even the common cold and fever needed to be resisted by physical fitness.


    Everyone''s physical quality is different. Some people can resist the past, but some people can''t.


    In particular, fever is very dangerous.


    Chen Hui told the shopkeeper about his daughter-in-law''s death from a common ailment, which made the shopkeeper sigh. Then he said, "since then, our grandparents and grandchildren have been dependent on each other. I''m a bad old man. I''ve been pulling this girl up safely."


    After a meal, the shop owner said: "I have to thank the emperor for giving this house to our grandparents and grandchildren. Let me make a small living and help my children grow up."


    Hearing this from the shop owner, Chen Hui asked suspiciously, "this house was not yours originally?"


    "Although my son is a warrior, he has a low level of cultivation. How can he have such a house by the street?" After shaking his head slowly, the shop owner said, "after my son died, the green emperor came to visit me. Knowing the hardships of my family, he gave me this house. Otherwise, it''s really hard for me to live this girl."


    When the shop owner said this, he took a look at the wooden door leading to the back, and his eyes were full of loving eyes.


    "It should happen from time to time that warriors die in battle, right?" Chen Hui asked, "will the Qing emperor personally come to visit us?"


    "The city. Whenever there are warriors and witches who died in battle in the king''s city, the green Emperor himself went to visit them." The shop owner nodded without hesitation and said: "in fact, this prescription is extra for me, because the warrior and the wizard died in battle, the things that the King City will give to the family, different cultivation levels, all have fixed things."


    Chen Hui nodded silently and understood what the shop owner meant. The death of the warrior and the wizard, according to the words of his world, is a clear pension.


    And this prescription of the shop owner is not in the standard of pension. It was given to him by the Qing emperor.


    "In this way, the Qing emperor basically gave something extra when he visited the family of the wizard or warrior who died in the war?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Yes, but the situation of each family is different, and the things given by the Qing emperor are also different." The old man said, "some warriors and witches who died in battle have higher accomplishments. Their family lives are usually very good. On the contrary, the Qing emperor gives less things. The reward given by my poor old man to this prescription is really generous according to my son''s accomplishments."


    "Here, drink." Chen Hui nodded and raised the wine bowl to the shopkeeper.

 Chapter 1394

    After a sip of wine with the shop owner, Chen Hui can''t help feeling a little lucky, because he didn''t expect that the topic of the shop owner''s family would involve the emperor.


    It seems that the information about the Qing emperor obtained from the shop owner is not important, because almost every emperor will do this, that is to say, to visit the families of warriors or witches who died in the war. This is equivalent to the world where Chen Hui came. Leaders comfort the families who sacrificed their subordinates, but a qualified leader will do this.


    However, the interesting thing is that the Qing emperor''s reward for the sacrifice of the warrior or the wizard''s family.


    From what the shop owner said, it can be concluded that there will be a corresponding and fixed standard of compensation for the wizard or warrior who dies in battle.


    In the world where Chen Hui came, the public servants who died were usually paid pensions.


    In this world, pension may not be money, it may also be other things or conditions that guarantee life.


    No matter which world it is in, this pension provision is undoubtedly correct.


    In addition to the pension provisions, it is normal not to give any pension.


    However, the Qing emperor did not give the prescribed pension any more, and at the same time, he paid a visit to the warrior who died in the war or the wizard''s family.


    Leaders who can effectively solve practical problems are totally different from those who can only implement the dead rules.


    The former is a real doer, while the latter is likely to be a vegetarian.


    In other words, from what the shopkeeper said about the visit of the Qing emperor to the dead warriors or witches, the Qing emperor was an emperor who made corresponding arrangements according to the actual situation.


    Such an emperor is at least a practical one.


    Although a practical emperor is not necessarily a good person, it is unlikely that such an emperor will be a bad person in terms of probability.


    Although the possibility is very small, Chen Hui remains cautious and will not make any judgment or choice based on it.


    At this time, the store owner''s granddaughter came out from behind again and glared at the store owner and the rabbit warrior.


    If the store owner''s granddaughter just stares at his grandfather, it''s all right. After all, it''s understandable that the store owner is old and takes charge of his grandfather as a granddaughter to make him drink less.


    But twice in a row, the store owner''s granddaughter glared at the rabbit warrior, which was thought-provoking.


    You know, although the rabbit warrior works in this shop, the situation in this world is quite different from that in the world where Chen Hui came to work and get paid.


    The main difference is that the world''s management system is not yet in shape.


    Even the management of the Royal City, or the five ethnic emperors, has not yet become a specific system, let alone such small shops.


    Generally speaking, it''s normal for a man who works in a shop to do nothing when he''s free, whether he''s a rabbit warrior or not. No shop will get angry when he sees a man who works in his own shop when he''s free, let alone meddle.


    Another reason is that today''s stores are basically operated by their own people, and they will not employ any assistants unless they are big stores.


    Combined with these two reasons, naturally there is no management to speak of.


    "If I am right, is this little brother a warrior?" Chen Hui said at this time.


    There is no doubt that what Chen Hui said is the rabbit warrior. As for the mistake, it is impossible, because Chen Hui knows that he is the rabbit warrior.


    "Yes." The shop owner said without hesitation: "tiger warrior need not be surprised, he is not from the Royal City, but from the capital below, to make a living in the Royal City, so he will do some work in my family."


    "I see." Chen Hui nodded with a smile and said, "old man, your granddaughter came out twice and glared at you both. I can understand that your granddaughter is in charge of you, but this is not satisfied with this little brother. Does your granddaughter like this little brother?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the rabbit warrior widened his eyes, opened his mouth, and looked shocked.


    The shop owner took a look at the rabbit warrior and couldn''t help shaking his head. He said, "tiger warrior has a sharp eye. I don''t know if I don''t like my granddaughter. He''s pretending to be stupid or not. I''ve been doing some work in my house all the time. My granddaughter gives him something, and he goes on, but he doesn''t say anything. I don''t say much, It''s good for tiger warrior to mention this topic today. If something can''t be done, there must be a result. "


    "What do you mean, old man?" Chen Hui asked with a smile, "do you have to have an attitude?"


    "My granddaughter would like to. What''s my opinion? Just listen to her. " The shop owner said something and couldn''t help looking at the rabbit warrior. There was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Chen Hui laughs. I didn''t expect that there was such an unexpected harvest when I came here today.


    "Old man, you might as well invite your granddaughter. I''d like to mix this up." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Without waiting for the shop owner to call, his granddaughter walked out of the back by herself. She didn''t show any posture. She went directly to the table and sat down and said, "how do you want to mix it?"


    "Nature is to give you a result, just like your grandfather said, some things, can''t be done, there is always a good result, don''t you think?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    The store owner''s granddaughter nodded.


    "Will you marry him?" Chen Hui asked


    The store owner''s granddaughter nodded again.


    Rabbit warrior saw the shop owner''s granddaughter nodding, with a look of consternation. It can be seen that rabbit warrior is really insensitive to this kind of thing, and has never noticed that the shop owner''s granddaughter likes him.


    Chen Hui knocks on the table and looks at the rabbit warrior.


    The rabbit warrior came back and said, "my Lord."


    "Will you marry her?" Chen Hui pointed to the store owner''s granddaughter and said, "they like you. They are willing to live with you for a lifetime. You are a big man. Even if you were a pimple before, you have to have an attitude now. Do you like them or not? Do you want to spend your life with someone else? "


    "My lord... I..." the rabbit warrior scratched his head and didn''t say any more.


    "I''m on the other side of the city. You just need to tell me whether you want to marry this girl or not." Chen Hui asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the store owner and his granddaughter can''t help looking at Chen Hui, because Chen Hui''s words have already explained a problem that Chen Hui and rabbit warrior know each other.

 Chapter 1395

    Chen Hui''s idea is actually very simple, that is, he is willing to become a beauty.


    In fact, it''s not just the wishful thinking of the store owner and his granddaughter. Although the rabbit warrior is a bit of a pimple, he still stays in the store after he comes to Wangcheng. In fact, he has seen some clues.


    Maybe the rabbit warrior doesn''t think so, but in fact he is used to this shop and the people in it.


    Chen Hui looked at the shop owner and his granddaughter and said, "I''ll talk to you in detail later."


    After Chen Hui said this, he looked at the rabbit warrior and waited for his reply.


    The rabbit warrior scratched his head for a long time and said, "I don''t know."


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper couldn''t help sighing and his granddaughter looked disappointed.


    "Don''t worry." Chen Hui said with a smile, turned to the rabbit warrior and said, "now I ask you, if there is a warrior or wizard who is higher than your accomplishments and wants to kill the shop owner and his granddaughter, what will you do?"


    "Of course, it''s the four wars to the end, trying to protect their safety." The rabbit warrior said without hesitation.


    The rabbit warrior''s answer made the shopkeeper and his granddaughter look at each other with a look of joy on their faces.


    Chen Hui at this time to shop owner and his granddaughter spread his hands, said: "he is such a person, for things between men and women is very slow, don''t pick out is no good, you see, his answer, you satisfied?"


    There is no doubt that the store owner and his granddaughter were very satisfied with the answer of the rabbit warrior and Chen Hui''s hypothetical question. They nodded at the same time.


    Chen Hui continued: "he is neither stupid nor stupid. He is just insensitive to men''s and women''s affairs. In fact, there are many such people!"


    To put it bluntly, the rabbit warrior is a master who does not understand the love between men and women.


    Even in the world where Chen Hui comes, there is a large proportion of such people, let alone the world.


    "In this case, don''t say anything. Listen, you will stay in this store and live in the king''s city. You don''t have to go back to the capital city to live." Chen Hui looked at the rabbit warrior and said, "as for your marriage with this girl, you don''t have to worry. Just let the old man and this girl look at the arrangement. Anyway, you don''t understand."


    "Oh, good!" The rabbit warrior scratched his head again and said.


    Chen Hui then turned to the shop owner and his granddaughter and asked, "old man, girl, are you satisfied now?"


    The rabbit warrior is hardworking, and the shop owner is very satisfied with him. It''s rare that the shop owner''s granddaughter also likes him. In addition, the shop owner''s granddaughter is not young, so the rabbit warrior and her age is similar, so it''s a perfect match.


    Of course, in the world where Chen Hui comes, whether it''s the girl or the rabbit warrior, they are old and unmarried.


    Even if the character is more forthright, the girl is also shy at this time, holding her grandfather''s arm, hiding behind her grandfather.


    "Good, good, thank you tiger warrior." The shopkeeper quickly thanks.


    Chen Hui waved his hand with a smile and said, "now tell the old man that this little brother is a warrior in the capital before me. I have met him several times, which is why I often come here for dinner. I just want to tell the city master about this. Let him stay here in the future."


    After a pause, Chen Hui sighed and said, "the prosperity of the king''s city, the capital city does not know how many years to catch up. It is a good thing for him to come here to live."


    "Not bad!" The shop owner nodded and said, "his accomplishments are too low to do anything for the king''s city. If his accomplishments are high in the future, he can join the ranks of warriors of the king''s city to protect the king''s city and the civilians of the king''s city."


    There must be more warriors and wizards in the king''s city than in Hengcheng. Naturally, there are more than in the capital city. The cultivation of rabbit warrior is to be a warrior in the capital city. He does some daily work to protect the capital city. But here in the king''s city, the cultivation of rabbit warrior is too low to be a warrior in the king''s city.


    In addition, the rabbit warrior came from the following capital to the king''s city, which naturally made it even less valued.


    The low-level warriors who were originally born in the king''s city and have been living in the king''s city can also be regarded as the reserve of the king''s city warriors. The face reserve of the rabbit warrior is not considered. The situation of the rabbit warrior is similar to that of the rabbit warrior. There are many low-level warriors who come from the lower capital or Hengcheng to the king''s city, and they belong to the low-level warriors who are not valued.


    After all, entering the ranks of the warriors in the king''s city is equivalent to having an establishment and all kinds of benefits. Now that they are ignored, the king''s city does not need to give them any benefits.


    In other words, they need to make a living by themselves when they stay in King City.


    "I think that''s the beauty of becoming a man!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "however, since Wang Cheng doesn''t pay attention to his origin, the old people don''t have to say much. They try not to let everyone know his identity."


    At this time, the rabbit warrior saluted Chen Hui and said, "thank you, my Lord. I need to run errands or something in the future. Even if I squeak, after all, I came out of the capital."


    As soon as Chen Hui''s words came out, the rabbit warrior knew Chen Hui''s intention immediately. In the future, it would still be useful for him to run errands to deliver news to the capital and so on.


    What''s more, it''s a lot more convenient for Chen Hui to talk to the rabbit warrior alone, or let the rabbit warrior run errands and so on.


    It can be seen that the rabbit warrior is smart enough, but he is too slow to treat men and women''s affairs, or to say that other girls like him.


    Although the shop owner is a civilian, he has lived a long life. He can see many things clearly. Chen Hui and rabbit warrior listen to each other and naturally know what''s going on. He laughs and says, "they are both old, and I''m not going to do it. If you invite tiger Warrior to have a drink another day, you''ll have the right to give them a full gift. After all, he wants to live here, Instead of my granddaughter going back to the capital with him. "


    Let the rabbit warrior stay and live in the king''s city. It''s in this shop. In fact, it''s the same as the character of Ruzhu.


    If you really want to manage their marriage, it''s too much trouble in etiquette. It''s better to do it in this way.


    When the shop owner said this, he looked at his granddaughter and obviously asked her for advice.


    The girl also has no opinion, red face nodded.


    "Bless you in advance." Chen Hui picked up the wine bowl and said, "girl, please sit down and have a drink together."

 Chapter 1396

    The store owner''s granddaughter, the girl, actually sits all the time. The reason why Chen Hui asked her to sit down for a drink is that she sits behind her grandfather, not on the table.


    It''s a small table, but it''s a square table. It can just seat one person on each side. Chen Hui''s meaning is to let the girl sit at the table.


    The girl did not wriggle. Instead, she got up and went to the back and served some dishes. She must express her gratitude to Chen Hui.


    Moreover, after the girl sat down, she picked up the wine bowl and drank a bowl of wine with Chen Hui and the three of them.


    However, she just drank the bowl of wine, put down the bowl, no longer drink more.


    At this time, the shop owner said, "close the door. I won''t entertain other guests today."


    The girl is obedient, get up and want to close the door, but the rabbit warrior is the first to get up, and stop the girl get up, himself to close the door by the street.


    At this time, the shop owner said: "I have lived in the king''s city all my life. Although I am only a civilian, because of the house given by the Qing emperor, I have the support of life, and because of the support of life, I see many people. The tiger warrior wants to know about the king''s city. You can ask me, as long as I know, I will know everything."


    Chen Hui nodded silently. In the world where he came, there is a saying that being an old man becomes a spirit. This is not to say that people will become goblins when they are old, nor that people are good at calculation when they are old. It means that old people experience many things and see things thoroughly.


    This is obviously the case at this time. The old man, the shop owner, told him to close the door and stop entertaining other guests in order to talk to Chen Hui conveniently.


    What the shop owner said was very sincere and showed his attitude.


    Naturally, Chen Hui would also show his attitude. He told the shopkeeper about his current situation, and then said, "this is my current situation, and I''m caught in the middle."


    "The tiger warrior can''t trust the green emperor?" The shopkeeper asked after nodding.


    "Yes, because I can feel that the Qing emperor actually knows what the wizard who wooed me did." Chen Hui said in a deep voice, "I know this, but I don''t want to stop it. It can be seen that the Qing emperor is a man who has a lot of sense and is good at calculation."


    The shop owner nodded, first agreed with Chen Hui''s point of view, and then said: "I''m just a civilian. I didn''t have any rights, and I can''t think about what people holding power would think. However, what did I say to the tiger warrior about the Qing emperor, what did the tiger warrior think?"


    "The extra rewards are different and targeted. Not to mention that the Qing emperor was considerate, they were practical things." Chen Hui replied.


    "Qingdi has always had a good reputation." The shop owner nodded and said, "I''m a bad old man. I hope the tiger warrior is on the side of the green emperor!"


    After a meal, the shop owner said: "in fact, I shouldn''t say that to the tiger warrior, because I got the reward from the green emperor, it''s still a big gift!"


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in this kind of struggle at all. If I have a choice, I''d rather not come to the King City of Mu nationality!"


    Chen Hui''s situation is so complicated that Chen Hui has always been cautious and has doubts about the Qing emperor. This doubt is entirely due to the fact that the Qing emperor has done something about Chen Hui over and over again. It seems that he is calculating Chen Hui''s actions, which is the root of Chen Hui''s suspicion.


    However, Chen Hui has no conclusive evidence to show that the Qing emperor is really calculating him. Therefore, Chen Hui is just suspicious of the Qing emperor and will only keep a cautious attitude to deal with the Qing emperor.


    In other words, from the perspective of Chen Hui, all the spearheads are directed at the Qing emperor, which makes Chen Hui have to doubt him and be cautious.


    The old man suddenly nodded his head and said, "I understand. It''s the green emperor who let the tiger warrior go back to the King City of the wood clan. If he gets into this situation, the tiger warrior will think in a bad direction. In fact, it''s very normal."


    When the old man said this, he picked up the wine bowl and motioned for a moment. He took a big sip of wine and smashed his mouth. Then he continued: "however, I have a sentence for the tiger warrior. I don''t know if the tiger warrior wants to hear it?"


    "Go ahead, please." Chen Hui said immediately.


    "The Qing emperor has always had a good reputation among the Mu people. Everyone thinks that the Qing emperor is a good emperor!" The old man said: "a good emperor, even if he is good at calculation, will certainly not let good people suffer losses. Since the situation faced by the tiger warrior at this time is caused by the Qing emperor, and there is the possibility that the Qing emperor is calculating against the tiger warrior, I think that the Qing emperor will not give warning to the tiger warrior."


    Hearing what the shop owner said, Chen Hui can''t help but frown and think seriously about what the shop owner said.


    The shop owner''s meaning is very clear. He believes that the Qing emperor is a good man. If the Qing emperor really plans on Chen Hui and wants to use Chen Hui to carry out this kind of struggle, he will tell Chen Hui all the truth at some time.


    This is a warning to Chen Hui.


    Will emperor Qing really do this?


    Chen Hui is neither sure nor sure.


    However, it has to be said that what the shop owner said is very reasonable. If the Qing emperor really tells Chen Hui all the truth at a certain stage, and the leader of Chen Hui''s strength still hides and does not appear, it will further increase the bargaining power of the Qing emperor as the just side.


    Because the Qing emperor told Chen Hui the truth, which showed that the Qing emperor was not a man who would do anything to achieve his goal.


    Telling Chen Hui all the truth means that Qingdi has a bottom line and is the same kind of person as Chen Hui.


    Not telling Chen Hui all the truth shows that in order to achieve his goal, the Qing emperor will put Chen Hui in danger, or even put his life in danger.


    The most important thing is that when the Qing emperor wins the final victory, Chen Hui will be the one who divulges the secret of alchemy and will be dealt with openly.


    In fact, the result is very simple. Alchemy is the core secret of the wood clan. If such a secret is revealed, there will be only one dead word.


    That is to say, the Qing emperor conceals the truth and does not tell Chen Hui, but wins. Chen Hui''s final result must be death. The Qing emperor is completely using Chen Hui to achieve his goal of victory.


    Such a person is also a family of emperors, and must be extremely cruel!


    "I can wait!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "old man, I don''t care about life and death, but I want to stand on the side of justice, no matter who it is!"


    "The tiger warrior is a good man!" The shopkeeper said with a smile, "it''s not surprising that you think so. It''s not a bad thing to wait for a while. Anyway, this kind of situation has already appeared, and the tiger warrior has been deeply involved in it. It''s better to follow the trend!"

 Chapter 1397

    After the shop owner said this, he stood up and said, "I''m old. After drinking this wine, I feel dizzy. I''m a bit of nonsense. Don''t blame tiger warrior."


    There is no doubt that the shopkeeper is not going to say anything more.


    Chen Hui said with a smile, "please help yourself, old man!"


    The shop owner nodded and motioned to his granddaughter to help him to rest in the back, leaving the space in front for Chen Hui and rabbit warrior.


    In the end, Chen Hui didn''t thank the shop owner because what the shop owner said meant that he would not let Chen Hui thank him because he didn''t drink too much and he didn''t feel dizzy, let alone talk nonsense.


    How can Chen Hui be surprised?


    Chen Hui should be grateful for what he said. The old man told Chen Hui not to blame him. Naturally, he didn''t want Chen Hui to thank him.


    "What he said is true." The rabbit warrior said at this time.


    There is no doubt that the rabbit warrior refers to the fact that the shopkeeper said his own situation was true, not that the shopkeeper believed what the emperor said.


    "Protect them." "In the future, they will be your family," Chen Hui warned


    The rabbit warrior nodded silently, and then said, "the Lord of the city won''t blame me, will he?"


    "What is the purpose of practicing hard?" Instead of answering the rabbit warrior''s question, Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "If you work hard and improve your accomplishments, you will make your life better." "Rabbit warrior said:" of course, also want to do a warrior''s responsibility


    "Not to mention the responsibility of the warrior, how is the life of the King City compared with that of the capital city?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "Much better than the capital." The rabbit warrior sighed: "although my cultivation is low and I can''t enter the ranks of the King City warriors, the life of the King City is still much better than that of the capital city. The civilian life of the King City is much better than that of the upper capital city warriors."


    "That''s it. Since you can stay in the royal city and solve the major problems in your life, why not stay here?" Chen Hui said, "I''ll tell the Lord that it''s getting late and I should go back."


    With these words, Chen Hui stood up and prepared to leave.


    Rabbit warrior immediately got up, opened the door for Chen Hui, and sent Chen Hui to leave here.


    Chen Hui wanders back to his residence, no longer thinking about the Qing emperor, but trying to win over his wizard, the power behind.


    Chen Hui left the wizard''s house that day. At least he knew that they had controlled some routes of the King City, and they still did not repeat them. He already knew that this force could not be underestimated.


    In fact, this is also a normal thing. After all, they are fighting against the forces represented by the Qing emperor.


    Chen Hui is a little curious. Have these guys discussed behind their backs how to use themselves?


    What Chen Hui thinks is right. Since both sides regard him as a chess piece, they will naturally consider how to use Chen Hui.


    After Chen Hui left his home that day, he discussed with the three witches about Chen Hui.


    The first consideration of these three wizards is whether Chen Hui is reliable or not and whether he can be trusted completely.


    This question, of course, will ask the wizard who wooed Chen Hui.


    The wizard who wooed Chen Hui didn''t directly guarantee these witches. Instead, he made the process of wooing Chen Hui clear. From the beginning of his contact with Chen Hui in the capital, he talked about Chen Hui''s coming to the wood kingdom.


    The opinions of the three witches are relatively unified in the end. They think that Chen Hui is still very good at being a man.


    However, because of this, they think that Chen Hui is too clever and too highly esteemed. Such people can take advantage of him, but he is absolutely unreliable.


    If Chen Hui knew that they gave him such an evaluation, he would not be able to laugh or cry.


    Because Chen Hui has always been vain about the wizard who has been courting him. He deliberately shows such respect.


    The witches discussed this on the same day, and then they all left the house of the witches who wooed Chen Hui.


    For a few days, Chen Hui has not been called into the palace to watch the whole process of alchemy. Naturally, they are very clear.


    Although this situation was within their expectation, it made them a little anxious. While Chen Hui was eating and drinking with the rabbit warrior and the shop owner, these witches gathered in the house of the witches who wooed Chen Hui.


    There was no movement in the palace. It can also be said that there was no movement in the Qing emperor, but it did not prevent them from discussing other things.


    If they can''t control the progress of the Qing emperor, the things they discussed can only be aimed at Chen Hui.


    Goat Hu''s wizard, at this time, put forward his own proposal, want to send someone to watch Chen Hui.


    Several witches from goat Hutong agreed with the proposal, but those who wooed Chen Hui didn''t agree with the proposal. The reason was that Chen Hui would be counterproductive when he found out.


    "He''s only been in the city for a few days and doesn''t know our people." The goatee wizard said, "if he finds someone watching, we can infer that it''s that man!"


    Goat Hu is a wizard with six levels of cultivation. Now that he says so, it''s hard for the wizard who woos Chen Hui to say anything.


    However, the wizard who wooed Chen Hui said, "it''s still up to you, wizard, to arrange this. I don''t have anyone available here."


    Goat Hu nodded and said, "in this case, this matter is settled. We must know his trend clearly in case of change."


    Goat Hu said this, when the first left the wizard''s home, the rest of the people also follow goat Hu wizard to leave.


    After goatee left, it was arranged immediately.


    It was not long after Chen Hui left the store where rabbit warrior was, that he had just finished the street and turned a corner.


    When Chen Hui walked another street, he already noticed that someone was following him.


    Before it was dark, Chen Hui strolled around the street, changing his original intention to go back to his residence.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know who sent people to follow him, but Chen Hui has a way to test him.


    Soon, Chen Hui came to a fork in the road. Chen Hui turned a corner and went to another street.


    The people who followed Chen Hui also turned a corner and entered the street.


    Chen Hui already knew it, because this street was one of the routes he took from the wizard''s house to his residence last time!


    The wizard who wooed Chen Hui was very confident that this route was safe. The last time Chen Hui went from the palace to his home, and then from his home to his residence, no one followed him all the way. This shows that the wizard who wooed Chen Hui is not talking big.


    However, if you walk up the street again and still have someone following you, it''s very telling.

 Chapter 1398

    When Chen Hui returns to his residence, his followers will not continue to follow him.


    At this time, it was already dark. Chen Hui was lying on the bed, thinking about today''s scene silently.


    In fact, it''s not a difficult problem to think about. What Chen Hui has to do is to do nothing and wait as the shop owner said.


    The street that Chen Hui deliberately walked today was the route that the wizard who wooed him and pointed out to him. He was confident that it was absolutely safe to take this route. Chen Hui''s visit to the wizard''s house would not be discovered.


    In other words, the sorcerer who wooed Chen Hui tightly controlled this route.


    Now, someone will follow Chen Hui on this route!


    What Chen Hui needs to think about is what kind of change will happen next. According to this change, we can make some speculation.


    Since it is speculation, it is natural to consider all kinds of possibilities.


    There are only two kinds of possibilities: the one who follows Chen Hui belongs to the power of which side, the one from the side of the Qing emperor, and the other from the power of the wizard who woos Chen Hui.


    If it''s a member of the Qing emperor, the most important thing to do to win over Chen Hui''s forces is to inform Chen Hui that the Qing emperor has sent someone to follow him, because the street is under their strict control!


    There is another situation, that is, this force did not send someone to inform Chen Hui, he was followed, there will be two situations.


    In the first case, they can''t find the people of the Qing emperor tracking Chen Hui in the street under their close control, which only shows that this force is a wine bag!


    In the second case, only those who are following Chen Hui are left. They are sent here, so they will not inform Chen Hui. This situation shows that they are not completely at ease with Chen Hui, and they are on guard against Chen Hui, so they will send someone to follow him.


    On the other hand, if this man is really a wizard who woos Chen Hui and sends him to follow him, what will the Qing emperor do?


    Can the Qing emperor find someone following Chen Hui and inform him?


    The answer is yes, two words, no!


    The Qing emperor will not do so. If he wants to do so, he must tell Chen Hui all the truth. At present, the Qing emperor has not done so.


    Even if the Qing emperor intends to tell Chen Hui the truth, if the wizard forces that woo Chen Hui really tightly control some streets or areas of the Royal City, the Qing Emperor may not know that Chen Hui was followed.


    In other words, no matter how you look at it, the chance that the Qing emperor knows that someone is following Chen Hui is very small. Naturally, the chance of telling Chen Hui about it is even smaller.


    The possibility that Chen Hui''s followers are sent by the Qing emperor has been considered. If they are sent by the Qing emperor, we need to see the response of the wizard who woos Chen Hui!


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing. Someone was following him. How to judge depends on how the other party reacts.


    That is to say, this person is sent by the Qing emperor. It depends on how the wizard who woos Chen Hui reacts. If it is sent by the wizard who woos Chen Hui, it depends on how the Qing emperor reacts.


    It''s becoming more and more interesting to judge by your opponent''s reaction.


    And Chen Hui''s response at this time, there are only three words left, wait!


    Three days later, the Qing emperor did not contact Chen Hui, nor did he contact the forces of the wizard who wooed him.


    The only constant is that Chen Hui is still being followed.


    Of course, Chen Hui didn''t do anything in these three days. He was still busy in the morning and wandering around in the afternoon as usual.


    However, although it''s a blind stroll, the route is optional. Chen Hui''s three-day blind stroll route includes several streets from the palace to the wizard''s home, and from the wizard''s home to his residence.


    Without exception, the people who followed Chen Hui continued to follow him.


    After Chen Hui discovered this point, he could only confirm his speculation according to the situation.


    As a result, even in the two situations considered by Chen Hui before, the first one is that this man was sent by the Qing emperor, and the power of wooing Chen Hui is really a booze bag, and it is not found that this man is following Chen Hui at all.


    In the second case, this person is sent by these guys, which shows their distrust of Chen Hui and their vigilance against him.


    In fact, there is a third situation, that is, this man was sent by the Qing emperor. The wizard who wooed Chen Hui found out about it, but did not tell Chen Hui.


    But this situation, after considering the problems that the second situation can explain, is meaningless.


    The third point of the situation is also very obvious. These guys are not taking Chen Hui as their own person, but are wary of Chen Hui, and are prepared to make full use of Chen Hui instead of taking care of his life.


    In other words, if after Chen Hui watched the alchemy process and revealed the secret to them, once the Qing emperor discovered that the alchemy had leaked out and found Chen Hui''s head, they would not do anything but push Chen Hui out as a scapegoat and let Chen Hui be killed by the Qing emperor.


    This kind of situation is full of malice to Chen Hui. The person who followed Chen Hui was sent by them to explain the same problem or point to the same problem. It does not need to be considered as a separate situation.


    However, after such a long time, the Qing emperor still did not let Chen Hui watch alchemy, which made Chen Hui have some doubts. Does alchemy need such a long preparation time?


    Or did the Emperor just send out a smoke bomb and not prepare to let Chen Hui watch the process of alchemy? But in order to lead to the power behind the wizard who wooed Chen Hui?


    Chen Hui seriously thought about this issue, and finally thought that it should not be a smoke bomb. Even if the Qing emperor did not want Chen Hui to watch the alchemy process, he would certainly summon Chen Hui to the palace again, or take him to the alchemy place, because the force behind the wizard who wooed Chen Hui was certainly not a fool, Before Chen Hui watched the process of alchemy, they would not make any move, but could only wait in silence.


    At this time, it is late at night, Chen Hui is still lying in bed, waiting is a very uncomfortable feeling, the word "living like a year" is used to describe the suffering of waiting.


    Chen Hui didn''t feel that life was like years, but this kind of waiting won''t make him feel better.


    During the day, things are better and there are things to do. When he lies in bed at night, in the dead of night, Chen Hui will inevitably continue to think about these problems.


    At this time, there was a strange noise under Chen Hui''s bed.


    At the beginning, Chen Hui thought that he had heard wrong. After listening carefully, there was a strange noise. It was a very slight voice.


    Chen Hui quietly turned out of bed, squatted down and looked under the bed.

 Chapter 1399

    Chen Hui''s bed is normal, without any abnormality, but the sound of Suo Suo is still coming from under Chen Hui''s bed.


    The voice was very small. Chen Hui listened carefully again and concluded that the voice came from underground!


    There are mice underground?


    Chen Hui can''t help but have this question.


    Although Chen Hui already had five levels of cultivation at this time, and could hear the movement of the mouse, it had to be Chen Hui''s deliberate action.


    In other words, only when Chen Hui uses his five level cultivation ability to concentrate on perception, can he hear the movement of the mouse.


    At ordinary times, Chen Hui is a five level cultivation. Although his perception ability has been improved a lot, he can''t hear a mouse when it''s underground without deliberately doing it.


    At this time, Chen Hui didn''t have the ability to operate the fifth level cultivation. He listened attentively. He just listened carefully and heard the sound from the underground more clearly.


    There''s no doubt that it''s not a mouse. Mice are underground and can''t make such a big noise.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he immediately focused on perception.


    Chen Hui uses the local aura at this time, because the sound comes from the underground, so he can feel the underground situation more clearly by using the local aura.


    If you use the aura of the other four attributes to concentrate and feel the underground situation, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Even so, Chen Hui can only perceive the situation a few meters underground.


    However, the perception of a few meters is enough. After all, it is the perception of the underground situation.


    Chen Hui felt that there was nothing wrong with the underground. He could see that suoso''s voice was still coming out, and it was getting clearer and clearer.


    Chen Hui can''t help but take down the bow and arrow hanging on the wall and keep watch.


    Chen Hui''s bows and arrows have been hanging in his residence since he came to the king''s city. After all, Chen Hui has never been out of the king''s city, and he is not a warrior of the king''s city. He does not need to participate in the work of defending the king''s city. He does not need bows and arrows.


    At this time, Chen Hui can be sure that something is wrong, and it is the best choice to be alert.


    About ten minutes later, the ground under Chen Hui''s bed suddenly collapsed, revealing a big hole with a circle of one meter. After someone showed up, before Chen Hui could shoot an arrow, he drew back.


    Chen Hui didn''t see the man''s face clearly because he was wearing a helmet covered with armor.


    "But tiger warrior?" A small voice came out of the cave. It was the man who obviously lowered his voice.


    "It''s me. Who are you?" Chen Hui asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t shoot me, I''ll come out." Said the man.


    "Good!" With these words, Chen Hui stepped back, but he was still on guard.


    After Chen Hui agreed, the man jumped out of the cave, climbed out from under Chen Hui''s bed, stood in front of him, and saluted him.


    Chen Hui thought that this man was wearing a helmet covered with armor. At this time, he saw clearly that this man was not a human, but an alien. He was short in stature, about 1.23 meters high. Although he looked like a human, his arms and legs were obviously very thick, and his head was sharp.


    And this guy is not wearing any armor, but is covered with a layer of armor, armor is the kind of piece by piece form to cover the whole body.


    Now that this guy knows Chen Hui''s identity and even gives a salute to Chen Hui, he obviously has no hostility.


    Chen Hui put away his bow and arrow, hung it on the wall and asked, "who are you?"


    "The name of a villain is nothing, but the essence is pangolin!" This guy didn''t say his name. Instead, he said what he was. He continued: "I was saved by the Qing emperor many years ago, so I have been ordered by the Qing emperor to dig a hole for the tigers to enter and leave the palace. The Qing emperor has been waiting in the palace. Please come with me."


    This guy said, took out a pill, handed it to Chen Hui, and said, "this is the keepsake that the Qing emperor asked me to carry."


    Chen Hui took the pill and looked at it carefully. It turned out that it was the Buqi pill that the Qing emperor had let him see at that time. The reason why Chen Hui was sure that it was the same pill was that the Buqi pill was missing a little.


    "Please lead the way." Chen Hui nodded and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Aggrieved tiger warrior." This guy is short and very low. It''s very convenient to climb in and out from under the bed. Chen Hui''s height is much higher than that of him. It''s obviously a little hard.


    Without saying anything, Chen Hui followed this guy into the bed and then entered the hole he had dug out.


    The hole is not straight down, but slanting down. The height is high enough, and the width is only about one meter. Walking inside, you don''t feel depressed.


    Chen Hui asked: "how did you dig under my bed so accurately?"


    "Back to the tiger warrior, before excavation, the green emperor told me the location and distance, as well as the furnishings in the tiger warrior''s room. Based on this, it''s easy to determine where the hole should be opened." Pangolin keeps walking forward and answers Chen Hui''s question.


    At this time, Chen Hui is already in the underground. He has no sense of direction when he moves along the underground cave. Even if he has a sense of direction, Chen Hui knows that he is not necessarily right, because there is no reference object in the underground cave, so he can''t determine the direction.


    Although this guy gave an answer to Chen Hui''s question, Chen Hui could also understand it, but Chen Hui knew very well that even if he knew the information given to him by the Qing emperor, he could not do this.


    The so-called industry has specialized, almost like this.


    Pangolin is a master at digging holes. He is good at digging holes. This guy is a different kind of adult. He has accomplishments. He is obviously very skilled at digging holes.


    Different from the pangolin without accomplishments, this guy, after learning the information provided by the Qing emperor, can accurately dig from the imperial palace to the bottom of Chen Hui''s bed, which shows how powerful he is.


    Since it''s digging a hole, it''s natural to walk in a straight line underground. Chen Hui''s house is diagonally opposite to the imperial palace. According to the location comparison between the Imperial Palace and his residence, Chen Hui asked, "are we heading northeast?"


    "Yes, the palace is located in the northeast of the tiger warrior''s residence. This tunnel leads directly to the palace." The pangolin replied without hesitation.


    It''s much faster to walk in a straight line. It''s only about 20 minutes. Pangolin and Chen Hui finished the straight line of the tunnel and began to climb up.


    Chen Hui knows that this is the end of the tunnel. If this guy doesn''t lie, he will go out into the palace.


    Looking at what the pangolin said and the elixir keepsake, don''t worry that he is lying. Chen Hui is curious, where is the tunnel of the imperial palace?

 Chapter 1400

    Pangolin all the way up to the entrance of the cave, Chen Hui heard a very slight sound of the wooden door turning. Could it be that the tunnel was at a door of the palace?


    Chen Hui walked out of the tunnel with such questions. Unlike his residence, this tunnel entrance can be directly walked up. There is no need to drill the bottom of the tunnel like his residence.


    Chen Hui also saw clearly the situation outside the tunnel entrance. The rotation of the wooden door was real, but it was not a wooden door, but a wardrobe door.


    This tunnel is directly in the wardrobe!


    When Chen Hui came out of the closet, he saw a small room. In the corner of the closet, a bed was next to the closet. In the place that was flush with the closet and some distance away, there was a small table and two chairs.


    At this time, there was a man sitting on a chair, not someone else, but emperor Qing.


    Pangolin has been very respectful to stand beside the emperor, is to reply to the emperor, said the nature is the tiger warrior has come and so on.


    Chen Hui went over and saluted the emperor.


    The green emperor waved his hand and said to pangolin, "go ahead with your work!"


    Pangolin no longer said anything, once again returned to the wardrobe, into the tunnel.


    There is no fork in the tunnel. It leads from Chen Hui''s residence to the Mu nationality palace, which should be the palace of the Qing emperor.


    Pangolin goes back to the tunnel again. It''s impossible to go to Chen Hui''s residence again, because Chen Hui has been brought here. When he enters the tunnel, it''s very likely that there are other tunnels to be dug!


    Although it''s a palace, it''s much smaller than the palace of the world where Chen Hui came, and the rooms are not too big. Several larger palaces are basically used to deal with government affairs.


    Even the most famous Oriental palace in the world, the Forbidden City in ancient feudal society, where Chen Hui came, has some bedrooms, which are not big.


    In the world where Chen Hui came, it has long been a famous tourist attraction. People who have never been there may still have fantasies about the size of the dormitories in the Imperial Palace in ancient times. But in fact, you can see that the size of the dormitories is not big at all, which is similar to a small bedroom in a building of 80-90 square meters, It''s just the area of the living room.


    This is mainly because the ancients were influenced by geomantic omen. In geomantic omen, dormitories should be small instead of big!


    Hundreds of square meters of bedroom, empty on a bed, this is also a very scary thing.


    Even if is to put on some bedroom furniture again, also fill dissatisfaction too big area!


    Emptiness will give people a sense of emptiness, even desolation. In a room like dormitory, this feeling will be magnified. Even if people fall asleep, they will not have a sense of security, or even difficult to sleep.


    After letting pangolin leave, the emperor pointed to his chair on the other side and motioned Chen Hui to sit down.


    This chair is another one on both sides of a table in Qingdi''s bedroom. Although it has the distinction of host and guest, it has no distinction of superiority.


    Chen Hui said without hesitation: "Qingdi, this seat is not suitable for me!"


    "It''s late at night, and there''s no emperor here!" With these words, the green emperor took the teapot on the table, poured tea on the cup beside the chair, and said, "sit down and drink tea."


    After the emperor finished saying this, he put down the teapot and gave Chen Hui a deep look. Then he took the cup in front of him and drank the tea. He didn''t say a word, and even stopped looking at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui noticed the profound look of the Qing emperor. However, Chen Hui is not sure what it means.


    Now, Chen Hui is obviously facing a multiple choice question, sit down or not!


    Only understand the meaning of the green emperor, to make the right choice!


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Hui went to the chair on the other side of the table and sat down.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui made his own choice.


    As Chen Hui sat down, the corner of the Qing emperor''s mouth turned up slightly and laughed.


    Obviously, Qingdi was very satisfied with Chen Hui''s choice.


    "Didn''t you just say you didn''t dare to sit down?" The green emperor put down his tea cup and asked, "Why are you so bold again?"


    Chen Hui replied truthfully: "because the test of the Qing emperor is my courage. If I don''t have the courage to sit down, I don''t have the courage to do things for the Qing emperor!"


    This is the question that Chen Huigang wanted to understand just now.


    Since the emperor asked the pangolin of an alien adult to dig a tunnel to his residence and let him take him to his bedroom, it obviously means that there is something important to find himself.


    Chen Hui knows very well that the Qing emperor is one of the two sides in the game. What he wants to do, that is, the important thing, is to deal with the other side''s power.


    Well, the reason why the Qing emperor asked Chen Hui to come here tonight is obviously to be prepared to tell Chen Hui what to do, and at the same time to ask Chen Hui to help him.


    It takes courage to stand on the side of the Qing emperor or the sorcerer who woos Chen Hui.


    When the Qing emperor asked Chen Hui to sit down at such a time, he could only test Chen Hui''s courage by dividing his position between the host and the guest of honor.


    If Chen Hui has the courage to sit down, it means that Chen Hui can help the Qing emperor.


    On the contrary, Chen Hui did not dare to sit down, which proved that Chen Hui was very timid and could not help the Qing emperor in dealing with the other party''s influence.


    After all, the Qing emperor is not clear. Chen Hui has a better understanding of the situation he is facing. From the perspective of the Qing emperor, Chen Hui does not necessarily know what situation he is facing. The first thing that tests Chen Hui''s courage is normal.


    "Both for me and with me." At this time, the green emperor said: "as the green emperor of the Mu nationality, what I do is definitely for the Mu nationality. What the tiger warrior is doing now is to teach the five nationalities to cure their diseases. In fact, it has surpassed the five nationalities and the five emperors. This is an indisputable fact."


    Seeing what Chen Hui wanted to say, the green emperor waved his hand, stopped Chen Hui, and continued: "but the tiger warrior is always a wooden people. When facing me, or the status of the green emperor, I still have a higher position. I asked the tiger warrior to sit down, first to test the courage of the tiger warrior, and then to show an attitude to the tiger warrior, Tiger warrior not only works for me, but also for mu people, for mu people! "


    "I dare not do it without courage!" At this time, Chen Hui nodded and followed up.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the green emperor laughed and laughed from the bottom of his heart!

 Chapter 1401

    The reason why the emperor was smiling from the bottom of his heart was that Chen Hui was smart enough, and people who were smart enough and bold enough could help the emperor.


    After all, the Qing emperor is one of the forces on both sides of the game, and there is another force. Since this force can play the game with the Qing emperor, it must have extremely strong strength.


    The green emperor picked up his tea cup, pondered for a while, and said, "it''s a long night. How about having a tea talk with the tiger warrior all night long?"


    There is no doubt that the reason why emperor Qingdi said this was because he had a lot to say and it took a long time. Or it took a long time for him to explain to Chen Hui.


    "Very good." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    The green emperor nodded and said, "when I ascended the throne of the green emperor, I was less than 30 years old, and I have been in office for more than 40 years."


    "The Qing emperor has a good reputation among the people." Chen Hui said.


    The green emperor shook his head slowly and said, "what I have done is not enough. What I want to do is to make the capital as prosperous as the King City!"


    "Manpower is sometimes poor!" Chen Hui looked at the emperor and said seriously: "what the emperor wants to do is right, but it''s very difficult, not overnight! It takes a long time for the Qing emperor to do what he wants to do. One day, the capital will be as prosperous as a king''s city, which is not only the blessing of the Mu people, but also the blessing of the five ethnic groups! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Qing emperor instantly understood Chen Hui''s meaning.


    If the Mu people achieve such a prosperous situation, the other four ethnic groups will certainly achieve such a prosperous situation. Of course, it is the blessing of the five ethnic groups.


    The Qing emperor waved his hand and stopped talking about this topic, because as Chen Hui said, he had to eat every mouthful of food and walk every step of the way. Even though he had been in the position of the Qing emperor for more than 40 years, he could not achieve this goal.


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "the need of the Qing emperor is to compare the life of the people and the situation of the Mu people before and after you became the Qing emperor. You can know how far you have gone on the road you want to achieve!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Qing emperor was silent. He was obviously thinking about Chen Hui''s words, or what he wanted to achieve, and how far he had gone on this road.


    The emperor was silent for more than ten minutes, with a relaxed smile on his face.


    Obviously, the Qing emperor was very satisfied with his achievements in the past 40 years.


    The green emperor took a look at Chen Hui and said, "before I became the green emperor, I was a seven level warrior!"


    With these words, the Qing emperor did not go on, obviously waiting for Chen Hui''s reaction.


    Chen Hui knew that this was another test for himself by the Qing emperor. He pondered for a moment and said, "the seven level warriors are supreme to the warriors of the King City and the warriors of the whole wood tribe. After becoming the Qing emperor, the loyalty of the Warriors must not be taken into consideration. After succeeding the Qing emperor, the loyalty of the Wizards should not be a problem, But since I was in the capital, the wizard sent by the Qing emperor began to woo me! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the emperor nodded again with satisfaction and said, "go on."


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "I think it''s very strange that since the Qing emperor is the king of the wood people, the whole wood people must know very well, especially the warriors and wizards. Why did he send such a selfish wizard to the capital to find me?"


    "The root cause of everything is actually what I just said." The green emperor sighed and said, "I''m a seven level warrior. I''m the green emperor, and I have a brother. He''s a seven level wizard!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui suddenly realized that Qingdi was a seven level warrior and became Qingdi. Although it would change the status quo that witches are more expensive than warriors, Qingdi must have a natural affinity with his own warriors.


    Of course, this does not mean that the Qing emperor will be partial to the warriors.


    The green emperor continued: "the green emperor integrates the cultivation of warriors and wizards, and is not limited by the alchemy of wizards!"


    After a pause, the green emperor asked again, "you should have known the limitation of alchemy of our Wizard?"


    "I see. The wizard told me that." Chen Hui said without hesitation.


    The green emperor nodded and continued: "but alchemy is really not a matter of overnight. It''s not like I can have the cultivation of seven level wizard as I became the green emperor. It takes years of alchemy, so practice makes perfect!"


    "I see." Chen Hui nodded, waiting for the following from the Qing emperor.


    "I''m a warrior of the seventh level. I''m the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. I''m a wizard." The green emperor said with a smile: "for the wizard''s magic, nature is curious. It''s easy to say that it doesn''t take too long to master, but alchemy really takes a long time."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui asked: "listen to the words of the Qing emperor, it''s not that after succeeding the Qing emperor, there are many gropes, right?"


    "This is the one thing I regret the most." The green emperor sighed and said, "after I became the green emperor, I was refining alchemy for a long time besides dealing with my own family''s affairs."


    Chen Hui nodded silently and understood the meaning of the green emperor. After he became the green emperor, he was sure to be curious about the Sorcerer''s magic. It didn''t take long to master it, because after he became the seventh level sorcerer, with the cultivation of the sorcerer, he could cast his magic and master it with a little practice.


    But alchemy needs practice to make perfect. Apart from dealing with wooden things, the Qing emperor spent the rest of his time in alchemy, which gave some people opportunities.


    There is no doubt that it is Qingdi''s brother, the seventh level wizard, who will seize this great opportunity.


    According to the information that Chen Hui has, this seventh level wizard has a very good entry point for bewitching people, that is, from the alchemy of his own family.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hui asked, "is there a division between the Qing emperor, the local wizard, the alchemist and the ordinary wizard?"


    The green emperor nodded and said, "alchemy is the core secret of our family. It has always been managed by the green emperor. No matter who succeeds the green emperor, the alchemy wizard is only loyal to the green emperor. He will never reveal the secret of alchemy to the wizard who can''t alchemy!"


    "I see!" With these words, Chen Hui sighed and said, "it seems that the Qing emperor is careless!"


    "It''s not just careless, it''s arrogant." The green emperor had no choice but to smile and said, "even during my alchemy, someone told me some news, but I didn''t believe it, because I believe that blood is thicker than water between brothers!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui sighed deeply and shook his head slowly.

 Chapter 1402

    In Chen Hui''s world, whether it is literary works or film and television works, there is no shortage of such works.


    Not only that, but also in the historical records, whether it is official history or unofficial history, there are still many records of such rights struggle.


    This is why Chen Hui sighs and shakes his head.


    How similar are the two worlds?


    However, it''s no surprise to think about it. In the world where Chen Hui came, there was a power struggle in history. The winner was king. He was really king and ruled a country.


    In this world where the Qing emperor lived, the result of the struggle for rights is not to rule a country, but to rule a group of people. By comparison, it is equivalent to ruling one fifth of the human world and a group of emperors at the same time!


    What makes Chen Hui feel the most is that Chen Hui knows that the representative of this force behind his sorcerer is the brother of the Qing emperor.


    "Why does the tiger sigh?" The green emperor asked at this time.


    "I think of a sentence." "I don''t know whether to say it or not," Chen said


    "There is nothing here that should not be said." Said the emperor.


    "The most merciless imperial family!" Chen Hui pondered and said this sentence.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Qing emperor kept silent and repeated them several times. He savored them carefully in combination with his own situation. Finally, he sighed and said, "this is really reasonable!"


    "Even if it is reasonable, but I also think that the Qing emperor did nothing wrong." Chen Hui looked at the emperor and said, "although I don''t know enough about it now, I know that someone has taken advantage of some opportunities and done something that shouldn''t be done. As a result, the situation faced by the emperor is very difficult. The most fundamental reason why the emperor is in such a difficult situation is that he doesn''t defend his relatives and thinks that family affection is trustworthy!"


    The green emperor nodded silently and said: "since some old things have been mentioned, it''s not in vain to make them clear. The tiger warrior has made a brilliant summary even though he doesn''t know what''s going on."


    There is no doubt that the Qingdi''s words convey two meanings. One is that he is ready to tell Chen Hui how he got to the present situation. The other is that Chen Hui is right. He got to the present difficult situation because he thinks his family is trustworthy and neglects to defend his brother.


    After saying these words, the green emperor told some things after he became the green emperor.


    In fact, there is not much to say, because after the Qing emperor succeeded to the throne, he spent the rest of his time focusing on alchemy except dealing with the affairs of the Mu nationality. As a seventh level wizard, his brother had high prestige in the wizard community.


    Even before the Qing emperor succeeded to the throne, his prestige in the group of witches was much higher than that of the Qing emperor.


    In this world, the succession of emperors of five nationalities is usually the succession of the eldest son. In fact, it is natural for the Qing emperor to succeed. However, there is still one difference. Before the succession, the Qing emperor was a warrior of seven ranks, while his brother was a wizard of seven ranks. The status of the wizard is higher than that of the warrior. As a result, the group of wizards actually wanted to see the brother of the Qing emperor succeed.


    It''s not just that they want to see the younger brother of the Qing emperor succeed to the throne. In fact, the group of witches has great hopes. The reason is that the status of the group of witches is higher than that of the warriors. They are also brothers. One is the seventh level warrior, and the other is the seventh level wizard. Although there is a difference between the long and the second, under the influence of this reality, In fact, there is no advantage.


    The final result was that the Qing emperor succeeded, and his brother did not change the fact that his eldest son succeeded.


    But Qingdi''s brothers have never fought for the position of Qingdi, which is the most important point.


    If the Qing emperor''s brothers had fought for the position of the Qing emperor in those years, after the Qing emperor succeeded, they would certainly consolidate their position, or simply say, strengthen the rule over the wizard group.


    It is precisely because the brothers of the Qing emperor did not fight for the position of the Qing emperor that paralyzed the Qing emperor and made him think that his own brothers still valued brotherhood.


    For this reason, after the Qing emperor succeeded to the throne, he did not canonize his own brother territory, that is, he did not leave the Royal City, but let him stay in the royal city.


    The first thing the emperors of the five ethnic groups do when they succeed is to canonize their brother territory, which is called canonization. In fact, it is to expel them from the Imperial City, so as to consolidate their ruling position.


    If the Qing Emperor didn''t do this, it naturally left hidden dangers. In addition, the Qing emperor had both the cultivation of warriors and witches, and his strength was the strongest in the whole wood family. Naturally, the Qing emperor''s brothers would not beat the Qing emperor.


    However, Qingdi''s brother was not idle. When Qingdi focused on alchemy, he wooed the witches who did not choose alchemy.


    Qingdi''s brothers have a strong prestige in the wizard community. The starting point to attract them is to use the wood family to make alchemy. Naturally, they get twice the result with half the effort.


    During the period when Qingdi was concentrating on alchemy, someone once said to Qingdi that Qingdi''s brother had the act of wooing the wizard, but Qingdi chose to believe his brother.


    And the green emperor also said that he focused on alchemy for ten years!


    After listening to Chen Hui for such a long time, he took a breath. For ten years, I''m afraid that all the witches who can''t alchemy in the wood clan are already members of the Qingdi brothers'' faction!


    "You left him too much time." Chen Hui couldn''t help sighing and said, "in ten years, if it wasn''t for the green emperor''s cultivation of warriors and witches, I''m afraid the wood clan would have changed its master!"


    "There''s another part of it!" The green emperor also sighed and said, "although he won over the wizards who can''t alchemy, they don''t agree with the civil war. It''s a general idea, because the civil war will damage the vitality of the wood people."


    "But the Qing emperor can''t do anything to them." Chen Hui nodded and said, "if the Qing emperor starts first, he will force them to revolt."


    "Yes, by the time I get back to my senses and realize that it''s true, the deadlock has already appeared." The green emperor said without hesitation: "and my brother, at this time, made a more powerful move to deal with me, what do you guess?"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui frowned. It was not easy for him to answer this question!


    Because the Qing emperor has made it very clear that this move is more powerful, obviously more powerful than his previous attempt to win over those witches!


    What will the brothers of the Qing emperor worry about when he comes back to his senses?


    Just think of what he''s worried about and you''ll know how he did it!


    After more than ten minutes of silence, Chen Hui said, "he asked the Qing emperor for a fiefdom and left the royal city!"

 Chapter 1403

    Hearing Chen Hui''s answer, the Qing emperor looked at Chen Hui and obviously asked him to explain in detail why he gave this answer.


    However, the fact that the Qing emperor looked at Chen Hui and asked him to explain it in detail also showed that Chen Hui was right. His brother did.


    In fact, it''s enough to sum up this move in four words!


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "this prince..."


    Qingdi''s brother is naturally the prince.


    However, when Chen Hui said this, he stopped for a moment and looked at the Qing emperor. This obviously means that he is looking at the face of the Qing emperor and trying to find out whether the Qing emperor recognizes the title or not.


    In fact, Chen Hui was trying to find out whether the Qing emperor recognized him or not.


    The emperor nodded silently and motioned to Chen Hui to continue.


    Chen Hui then continued: "the reason why the prince was able to win over the shamans who can''t Alchemy to his side is no longer mentioned. Judging from various factors, he could easily win over them, but these shamans didn''t want to bear the name of rebellion, which led to this stalemate. When the Qing Emperor didn''t notice it, they were naturally happy and relaxed, But once emperor Qingdi noticed this, they would think about it. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "the thoughts of these witches are exactly what the prince does not want to see. What he wants is these witches to stand on his side completely! Therefore, what he can do at this time is to make it difficult for the Qing emperor to do it. If it''s a little worse, or if he thinks about the prince maliciously, it''s that he wants to pour dirty water on the Qing emperor. "


    Hearing this, the emperor laughed.


    Chen Hui also laughed, said: "retreat for advance, take the initiative to propose the Qing emperor canonization, leave the city! This is perfect. First of all, it will make it difficult for the Qing emperor to do it. If he doesn''t canonize the land, he will make those witches who stand on the side of the prince think that the Qing emperor is going to be fratricidal. It''s convenient for him to stay in the king''s city. "


    "Yes, someone said the same thing back then." The green emperor nodded and said.


    There is no doubt that there are many talents on the side of the Qing emperor. If they can analyze the prince''s ideas, they will naturally put forward suggestions to the Qing emperor, or how to deal with the prince''s request.


    "If the emperor agreed, it would be a different situation." Chen Hui said: "those witches who stand on the side of the prince will be relieved to save his life, but at the same time, they will have the same mentality, because they thought that the prince is more suitable for succession than the Qing emperor, because before the Qing emperor''s succession, the Qing emperor was a seven level brave man, and the prince was a seven level wizard, so they were naturally close to the prince."


    "Yes The green emperor sighed: "in this way, they are completely on my brother''s side, and my brother''s goal has been achieved!"


    "For the Qing emperor, it was a dilemma." Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "it''s a proper choice to choose to accept the prince''s request! If you choose the first choice, I''m afraid that the Mu clan will be in chaos for a long time. The prince will definitely choose to fight against the Qing emperor and lead these witches to rebel. At that time, he will fight back and say that the Qing emperor wants to kill him. "


    "The choice made by the Qing emperor can only be appropriate. The two evils should be taken lightly. The root of the problem has not been solved." Chen Hui added: "it only preserved the strength of the Mu people, and did not let them fall into civil strife. After a delay, the problem was not solved, because even if the prince left the Royal City, he also achieved his goal. These witches completely stood on his side. Even if he left, he could still command these witches by remote control."


    There is no such thing as the lesser of the two evils. Chen Hui uses the world''s view, which is roughly the same meaning.


    But even so, this summary is also very incisive, listen to the green emperor nodded frequently, silently repeat Chen Hui''s words.


    This is the dilemma faced by the Qing emperor at that time. The two choices are harmful to him. He can only choose one that does less harm to him.


    "If you are faced with such a situation, what choice will you make?" The green emperor fiercely came such a sentence.


    Hearing this, Chen Hui immediately got up, but he was held down by the emperor.


    "There''s only you and me here. There''s no green emperor or tiger warrior. What we''re talking about is someone else''s business." The green emperor said: "you just say what you think, what choice you will make in such a situation."


    Chen Hui was pressed on the seat by the Qing emperor. The Qing emperor also said such words, obviously because he wanted to hear Chen Hui''s real thoughts.


    "Really?" Chen Hui asked again, not at ease. If we go on, it''s actually a matter of transposition. It''s Chen Hui''s substitution of himself into the role of the Qing emperor. This kind of behavior is very dangerous.


    "He said The green emperor nodded his head.


    Chen Hui thought about it in silence and said, "I can''t think about it in an all-round way. Because of different social classes, I can''t see it in an all-round way. I just say my personal opinion."


    The green emperor nodded. He understood what Chen Hui meant. First, Chen Hui indicated to the green emperor that he had not taken the place of the green emperor. Please don''t blame him. Second, he showed that his vision was limited, and what he said was just a personal thought.


    However, the Qing emperor was already very clear at this time. Chen Hui''s vision was not low at all. His opinions or ideas were of great reference significance.


    "If it was me, I would choose the first one!" Chen Hui pondered and said: "leave him in the King City!"


    Although the Qing emperor wanted to listen to Chen Hui''s ideas, he was surprised when Chen Hui said that he would choose the first method.


    However, the surprised look on the green emperor''s face was fleeting. He asked, "tell me why you made this choice!"


    "Crisis!" Chen Hui said: "the choice made by the Qing emperor in those years was mature and prudent, and avoided the crisis."


    The green emperor nodded. The choice he made in those years was actually to avoid the crisis.


    "Crisis is actually a combination of two words, danger and opportunity!" Chen Hui said: "danger and opportunity coexist. Great danger is bound to be accompanied by great opportunity! The results of being prudent and avoiding the crisis have all been presented in front of us, that is, the problem has not been solved from the root, but has been left behind. Moreover, after so many years, the deadlock has not been opened. This is the malpractice of being prudent and avoiding the danger, but there is no opportunity! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "let''s go back to the two choices at that time. In fact, any choice has its advantages and disadvantages. It is impossible to have one choice. It is all good for you, but not bad for you."

 Chapter 1404

    After Chen Hui said these words, he looked at the emperor, obviously asking him if he agreed with his point of view.


    The Qing emperor felt deeply about this. He nodded and said, "you are right. There is nothing in this world that has the best of both worlds. As long as you are faced with a choice, you are faced with weighing the pros and cons. In fact, the essence of choice is to choose the pros and cons!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "since the Qing emperor understood the advantages and disadvantages of the choice, when he looked at the two choices again, he would find some differences."


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "the choice made by the Qing emperor, that is, the second choice, only has advantages and disadvantages, and there is no crisis. Even if there is a crisis, it is delayed, and the crisis that will not be faced immediately is meaningless, because it can be planned calmly for a long time, and then the crisis becomes advantages and disadvantages, So you can choose the direction that is good for you again. "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the emperor could not help frowning. After a moment''s silence, he nodded silently.


    The second choice made by the Qing emperor was not to face great danger immediately, but to turn the matter into a deadlock. After a long stalemate, he still failed to break the situation. It has proved that Chen Hui''s words are reasonable.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "looking at the first choice in reverse, it''s totally different from the second choice. It''s dangerous, but there is an opportunity! What can be most directly predicted is that no matter success or failure, there will be no deadlock, but it will come to a conclusion soon. "


    If the Qing emperor made the first choice in those years, it was very likely that he would force the prince to lead a group of witches to revolt. Naturally, the forces on the side of the Qing emperor were warriors and alchemists. Although there would be civil strife, civil strife could not last forever. It would only be known in a very short time.


    There are two results. One is that Qingdi wins and continues to be his Qingdi. The other is that Qingdi fails. Now Qingdi will be the prince, the brother of Qingdi.


    "What''s the difference between unpredictable results and gambling?" The green emperor asked with a frown.


    "It''s not the same as gambling!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "gambling is not good or bad, there is no difference between justice and evil. Even if the Qing emperor made the first choice, there is still difference between good and bad, there is still difference between justice and evil. Danger and opportunity coexist. Facing danger, however, after the danger passed, what he got was no one''s ambivalence and long-term stability."


    "But I still don''t feel any difference!" The green emperor shook his head slowly and said.


    Chen Hui sighed and said, "the difference is that the Qing Emperor stands on the side of justice, while the prince stands on the side of evil. The Qing emperor is a good man, he is a bad man! There is no need to say more about danger, but opportunity comes from this difference! In the civil strife of the Mu people, perhaps the other four will choose to stand by and watch, but when the Qing emperor and the prince ask for help from the other four, the other four will definitely stand on the side of the Qing emperor and refuse the prince! "


    "Do you mean to seek help from the other four ethnic groups?" The green emperor asked suspiciously.


    "It''s just a metaphor." Chen Hui said: "if the Qing emperor really made the first choice in those years, I still think that the chance of the Qing emperor''s victory is greater. The five ethnic groups are the same. There are more warriors than witches. In addition, there are more alchemy witches on the side of the Qing emperor, and the cultivation of the Qing emperor who is both a warrior and a wizard. From the perspective of success or failure, I think the Qing emperor''s victory in those years is greater!"


    After Chen Hui said this, he took a look at the Qing emperor and said, "however, the second choice made by the Qing Emperor just shows that the Qing emperor is a benevolent king! I don''t want to see the civil strife of my family, the wizard of my family, the warrior died in my own hands! "


    The green emperor sighed silently, no longer continuing this topic, but said: "this time, I want to use your hand to break the situation!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I understand!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "after learning that the Qing emperor wanted me to watch the whole process of alchemy, the wizard took me to his home, and then three more witches came. They all showed an urgent attitude towards this matter. Combined with what the Qing emperor said, we can already know that the Prince of the seventh level wizard must be the same as him, Why can''t the wizard who didn''t choose alchemy but continued to practice alchemy? The core of their cohesion is the alchemy of their own race! "


    Then, Chen Hui described the appearance of the three witches.


    After hearing this, the green Emperor didn''t tell Chen Hui the names of the three witches. Instead, he said, "for a long time, these witches who can''t alchemy and who focus on cultivation have been on my brother''s side. The fifth level wizard is a young wizard. It''s only after I became the green emperor that I have been practicing step by step to this day!"


    "Decades of time is really enough." Chen Hui nodded and said, "how do you want me to break the game?"


    "It''s true for you to watch alchemy." The green emperor pondered and said: "it''s also a reward for you to help me break the game. I hope you can learn something from it, and I hope you can help our family simplify the alchemy!"


    "But this is the secret of alchemy?" Chen Hui looked at the emperor and said, "they will definitely ask me. Moreover, they have already discussed how to ask!"


    After Chen Hui said these words, he told the Qing emperor about the inquiry process they had discussed. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "by the way, they should have mastered many areas of the Royal City, but today I came to the Imperial Palace and took the underground passage. The Qing emperor should have known about this?"


    "I know!" The green emperor nodded and said, "this is my advantage. My brother is not in the royal city. Although he can command them by remote control, it is not as good as I live in the royal city. I can still know what happens in the royal city like the back of my hand!"


    "Did the Qing emperor ever send someone to follow me?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "It''s stupid of you to ask. I said that I can be as good as the back of my hand in the king''s city. Why should I send someone to follow you? To be discovered by you? " The green emperor said with a smile.


    "In this way, I understand." Chen Hui said with a smile: "it seems that they can''t believe me!"


    "I know that someone is following you, but I can only wait for you to ask, because if I mention it on my own initiative, you will not be able to tell the true from the false!" The green emperor said with a smile.


    "I have a question I want to ask, but I don''t dare to ask." Chen Hui said with a smile: "this is a big problem!"

 Chapter 1405

    The green emperor looked at Chen Hui in doubt. He didn''t know what his so-called big problem was.


    However, the look on Chen Hui''s face shows that Chen Hui thinks it is the most appropriate opportunity to ask this question at this time.


    The green emperor said, "ask, no matter how big the question is."


    "Did the Qing emperor hear about the children of the five ethnic groups?" Chen Hui looked at the emperor and asked.


    The green emperor nodded silently and asked, "how can such a big thing be unknown? But why do you want to ask this question? "


    "I want to know how the Qing emperor dealt with it when he knew about it?" Chen Hui looked at the emperor and asked.


    "This happened in the ninth year after my accession to the throne, decades ago." The Qing emperor looked out of the window and recalled: "after I knew about this, I immediately issued an order from the royal city to strengthen the protection of our family in Daheng city and the capital city."


    After a pause, the green emperor said, "the five nationalities and five emperors have been tracking down this matter for some time, but they haven''t found any clues. It''s during this time that I realized that my brother had secretly courted the wood people''s non alchemy wizard."


    Chen Hui nodded silently, only to hear the green emperor continue to say: "although I was suspicious at that time, I didn''t stop alchemy, but even if I went back to the wood family to continue alchemy, I had no mood before, and I just stopped alchemy. By the time I stopped alchemy, it would be ten years."


    "So, strictly speaking, the alchemy of the Qing emperor lasted for nine years?" Chen Hui looked at the emperor and asked.


    "It can be said that I had to deal with the affairs of the children of the five ethnic groups, and the five emperors of the five ethnic groups pursued them together for a period of time." The green emperor said, "I didn''t find any clues. It''s almost a few months since I came back to the Mu clan. Although I still want to continue alchemy, I can''t get into the previous state of mind, so I stopped completely."


    "There was a dispute between the green emperor and the black emperor?" Chen Hui asked, "or did the Qing emperor think that the Shui people did it?"


    "There was a dispute, but it didn''t mean that." The green emperor slowly shook his head and said: "because at that time, except for the black emperor of the Shui nationality, all the emperors of the four nationalities decided to give up. Only he insisted on tracking down. So he argued with him for a few words, but he didn''t mean that this was done by the Shui nationality."


    When the emperor said this, he looked at Chen Hui and asked, "now, can you tell me why he asked this question?"


    "It was the experience of the Qing emperor." Chen Hui looked at the green emperor and said, "but it''s not the experience of the black emperor of the Shui nationality. There are some misunderstandings. During my stay in the Shui nationality, I had a lot of contact with the black emperor, so I knew about it."


    "It was the last black emperor and the father of the present black emperor of the Shui people who experienced this event." The green emperor frowned when he heard Chen Hui''s words. After thinking about it, he asked, "does the black emperor of Shui nationality think that this matter has something to do with me?"


    "There''s something else to it!" Chen Hui said: "now I can probably think about why there was misunderstanding in those years, because the cause of death of the five ethnic groups'' children was unknown, and there was no symptom. Therefore, the Shui nationality was good at drugs, and it was the most suspected!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the emperor suddenly patted himself on the forehead and said, "I was negligent. At that time, because I noticed something wrong with the Mu clan, and I was still alchemy, I was negligent of the idea of the black emperor of the Mu clan. He was eager to trace down and find the real murderer, in order to wash away the suspicion of the Shui clan!"


    Chen Hui sighed and said, "the Qing emperor was too focused on alchemy at the same time because of the wood family. So he was eager to return to the wood family at that time. There was no clue and the real murderer could not be found. Surely he was the most supportive of giving up temporarily?"


    The green emperor nodded silently and said, "I made a choice about this matter later. After my brother left the King City, I went to investigate it alone. Unfortunately, there is still no clue!"


    Chen Hui looked at the emperor and said, "I live in a group of people. There was a wizard who once made a speech. The emperor star was born and the five ethnic groups were all in charge. Does the emperor know about this?"


    "I''ve heard about it, but I didn''t find the wizard of my family." The green emperor nodded and said.


    "He died. He died in the aquarium." Chen Hui said: "it was the black emperor of the Shui nationality who happened to meet him. At that time, he was seriously injured. The black emperor of the Shui nationality talked with him for several days, but he refused to say who was seriously injured."


    "How could it be?" The emperor asked in shock.


    "The Qing emperor can judge for himself, what will the black emperor of Shui nationality think about it?" Chen Hui said lightly.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the green emperor slowly shook his head, sighed and said: "it''s almost no consideration. The wood wizard was seriously injured and saved by the black emperor of the Shui nationality, but he refused to say who seriously injured him. He can only say that the person who seriously injured him is a person he can''t say. Most likely, the person who seriously injured him is the wood people and has a high position!"


    When the emperor said this, he could not help but stand up, walked a few steps, came to the window, looked at the night outside, and said: "combined with the dispute between me and the black emperor at that time, I''m afraid I was suspected by the black emperor of the Shui nationality?"


    "Exactly." Chen Hui said.


    At this time, the green emperor turned around, looked at Chen Hui and asked, "if you tell me this, you are not afraid that I did it? Is the suspicion of Shui Heidi correct


    Chen Hui stood up, shook his head slowly, and said, "the Qing emperor has a good reputation among his own people. I didn''t know about the Qing emperor before, but now I know so many things back then, so I can make a judgment."


    "You mean you think it has something to do with my brother?" The emperor looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    "Very likely!" Chen Hui replied, "the truth needs to be verified."


    "You want to look into this?" Asked the emperor.


    "Since I want to help the Qing emperor, it doesn''t hinder the Qing emperor. I think I can check it out!" Chen Hui asked: "of course, everything depends on the Qing emperor. If the Qing emperor thinks that investigating this matter at the same time will bring about extra difficulties, then he will not investigate it!"


    "Check!" The green emperor said without hesitation: "since it has been misunderstood by the Shui people, you can find out and solve the misunderstanding of the Shui people to me, but I''m afraid that if you do this, you will encounter danger. If this matter is really related to my brother, you will be very sensitive to investigate this matter. Do you have a way to investigate?"


    "Not for the time being!" Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said.

 Chapter 1406

    Chen Hui is telling the truth. As for how to investigate this matter, Chen Hui still has no detailed plan, so naturally there is no good way.


    After Chen Hui answered the question, he asked, "what''s the good way for the emperor to break the deadlock by Alchemy and me?"


    The green emperor had no choice but to smile bitterly, slowly shook his head and said, "no, I just think it''s an opportunity. Moreover, breaking the deadlock and completely solving this matter is what I always want to do."


    "Then I''m the same as emperor Qingdi. It''s what I want to do to find out." Chen Hui smiles and says, "if you want to do it, and you definitely want to do it, that''s the first step for us to start!"


    "Not bad." The green emperor nodded and said, "today I want you to come from the tunnel to tell you that it''s very dangerous to help me do this. At the same time, I want to tell you the whole story of the matter. I can''t hide it from you and let you do it for me. That''s unfair."


    Chen Hui nodded and said: "in my opinion, these two things actually go the same way. The spearhead is directed at the prince. If you want to do these two things, I''m afraid you have to contact him! So, I need to know him! What the Qing emperor said is not enough for me to understand him


    At this time, Chen Hui can conclude that the Qing emperor was a good man, not just what he said.


    From the owner of rabbit warrior''s shop, Chen Hui learned some news. When he strolled around Wangcheng, he would shop and chat with the stall owner. These chatting were not meaningless, even if he didn''t talk about the Qing emperor, and talked about topics like people''s livelihood. It can be seen from the people''s support for the Qing emperor and the development of Wangcheng in recent years, The Qing emperor was a practical emperor.


    This is completely in line with what the Qing Emperor himself said.


    Chen Hui had doubts about the Qing emperor before. First, there was no other direction to doubt. Second, there was another main reason. What the Qing emperor did aroused Chen Hui''s doubts.


    Now, what the Qing emperor did has been reasonably explained, and the spearhead is directed at the prince, which naturally eliminates Chen Hui''s doubt about the Qing emperor.


    It''s not hard to see that it takes a long time for Lu Yao to get to know a person thoroughly.


    But that applies to ordinary people, not to smart people.


    Smart people can know a person''s character and behavior pattern through several contacts or side information, so that they can judge whether the person is worthy of trust and communication.


    Ordinary people need long-term communication to see whether a person can be intimate or not.


    In other words, Chen Hui knows enough about the Qing emperor.


    No one is perfect. No one is perfect. It''s just like the misunderstanding between Qingdi and Heidi. In fact, they have different positions and care about different things, which leads to unnecessary misunderstanding.


    The children of the five ethnic groups are obviously a big event, but without any scars, they are vaguely pointing at the Shui nationality. In this case, no one wants to find the real murderer and wash away the hidden suspicion of Shui nationality more than the black emperor of Shui nationality.


    When the Qing emperor learned that the wizard of his clan had been wooed, and he did not put down the alchemy, he would be the first to say that he would let it go for a while when he had no clue.


    It can be imagined that the Qing emperor must have had a dispute with the black emperor of the Shui nationality at that time. I''m afraid it was not a small dispute, which made the black emperor of the Shui nationality doubt him.


    In addition, the other three ethnic groups may not have such doubts about the Qing emperor.


    Another reason for this misunderstanding is that the Red Emperor of the Huo nationality is hot tempered and has a dispute with the black emperor of the Shui nationality.


    All kinds of factors add up to create the misunderstanding of that year.


    But this misunderstanding can''t be explained. The black emperor of Shui nationality can only be held in his heart.


    This misunderstanding has continued.


    Chen Hui can understand what the Qing emperor did.


    The deadlock has been formed and has lasted for so many years. The only way to break the deadlock is to make alchemy, because the prince used this to incite those witches who can''t make alchemy and let them stand on his side completely.


    However, alchemy is the core secret of the Mu people. It is impossible for the Qing emperor to share the alchemy with these witches. Even if the Qing emperor shares the alchemy secret, it is likely to arouse their suspicion.


    Based on this situation, we must have a reasonable entry point to break the deadlock without being doubted by the other party.


    When Chen Hui came into the sight of the Qing emperor, he could first cure the common people, which was undoubtedly a good thing for the practical Qing emperor who was committed to the development of his own family. Even if he could not use Chen Hui to break the deadlock, he must let Chen Hui come to the Royal city at the right opportunity to help the Qing emperor devote himself to the development of his own family.


    It''s not necessary to say more about what happened later. Chen Hui began to teach five ethnic groups medical skills and herbal medicine knowledge, which was certainly far beyond the expectation of the Qing emperor, and would further strengthen the idea that the Qing emperor wanted Chen Hui to come to the King City of Mu nationality as soon as possible.


    Then came the miasma. The elixir made by Chen Hui to save people naturally came into the sight of the Qing emperor. The Qing emperor, who always wanted to break the deadlock, would be a strange thing if he didn''t think it was an opportunity.


    However, when it comes to this, I have to admire the emperor. At the beginning, when he sent people to contact Chen Hui, he arranged for the wizard to go instead of the warrior.


    The Qing emperor must have known about this wizard''s winning over Chen Hui.


    After all, all the sorcerers of the wooden clan who could not make alchemy stand on the side of the prince, and every Heng Cheng, there are sorcerers in the capital.


    The warrior who is the Lord of the city is believable, but the wizard who is the deputy is the man from his brother''s side. The green emperor already knew this, so he would not take it lightly.


    With a reasonable explanation for everything, Chen Hui can naturally make a judgment.


    "How do you want to know him?" The green emperor asked at this time.


    "I can tell you something about the relationship between the Qing emperor and him before he succeeded to the throne." Chen Hui said: "I will naturally judge, and I also need to go to the place where the prince is. I have to have a suitable reason, not to be abrupt. It''s better after I have watched the process of alchemy, or after I have watched part of the process of alchemy."

 Chapter 1407

    What Chen Hui said to the emperor is obviously what Chen Hui wants to do for the emperor and what Chen Hui wants to do as the first step to achieve.


    In other words, it is more appropriate for Chen Hui to cooperate with Qingdi.


    "Alchemy is still in preparation, but it''s almost ready. It should be possible to start alchemy recently." The green emperor nodded and said, "at that time, it''s not a problem for you to watch the process of alchemy. However, it''s very difficult for you to go to Hengcheng, where my brother is, for a legitimate reason."


    "Which city is the prince in?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    The Qing emperor told Chen Hui about Hengcheng and the location of Hengcheng.


    This Heng City is the closest to Wang City, which is less than 100 kilometers away!


    Chen Hui just asked here, but he didn''t go any further. The Qing emperor agreed to the prince''s request, granted him a fiefdom, and let him go to Hengcheng, which is nearest to the king''s city. He must have some thoughts.


    Hengcheng, the nearest city to the king''s city, undoubtedly brought convenience to the prince. It would be much more convenient for him to command the wizard in the king''s city remotely.


    But it''s also good for Qingdi, who can monitor Hengcheng in a short distance.


    In other words, the distance between Hengcheng and Wangcheng is a double-edged sword for the Qing emperor and the prince!


    However, there was another invisible advantage for the emperor. When the prince made this request, the emperor agreed to it in order to avoid civil strife and maintain the stability of the Mu people.


    Since the Qing emperor promised to give the prince a fiefdom, it became a place that must be considered.


    The Qing emperor''s choice avoided the civil strife of the Mu nationality. Although the situation was deadlocked, it always achieved the purpose of the Qing emperor.


    Looking back at the prince, no matter how far his fiefdom is from the Royal City, he will try his best to control the witches in the Muzu royal city by remote control. The distance from the royal city is just a little more convenient. In fact, what he has done has not changed much.


    But for the Qing emperor, it was completely achieved the purpose of the Qing emperor at that time. In essence, the Qing emperor gained more benefits.


    Hearing this, Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "can we learn from what happened in Hengcheng of Shui nationality?"


    "What happened in Hengcheng of Shui nationality?" The green emperor asked with a frown.


    What happened in Hengcheng of Shui nationality is naturally that the people of Hengcheng were infected by infectious diseases. How can we learn from such things?


    The reason why the emperor frowned and doubted was here, not whether Chen Hui could use it for reference.


    Chen Hui explained: "I can prepare some medicines to make the people of Hengcheng have the same symptoms as the people of shuiheng City, but they are not really sick. When the time comes, or the medicine is over, they will return to normal."


    "How could there be such a way?" The green emperor was surprised and asked, "is this different from the poison of Shui nationality?"


    "Of course, there is a difference, and the difference is not small." Chen Hui said: "the poison of the Shui nationality is poison, and I just use the characteristics of the medicine to make the people in Hengcheng have similar symptoms. If the poison of the Shui nationality is poisoned, it is really poisoned, and the medicine I prepared will return to normal after the efficacy is exerted."


    "It works!" The green emperor pondered for a while, said: "but, this time is to be sure, short great effect, my brother will not come to the wood clan King City to let you pass!"


    "This drug can only last for seven days at most." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "if it takes more than seven days, it will damage the people''s health. It can''t take more than seven days. I think that after I watched the process of alchemy, this prince''s Hengcheng has such a thing again. He will think it''s an opportunity!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "let''s put this matter aside for a while. The Qing emperor said something about how he got along with the prince. We can judge it."


    The green emperor nodded, recalled, and told Chen Hui about some things that happened when he got along with his brother before he became the green emperor.


    When the two brothers get along, the Qing emperor always thinks that blood is thicker than water, so he will not be on guard against his brother. In fact, he doesn''t care much about his brother''s many things.


    However, after hearing this, Chen Hui said, "this prince has always been very careful! However, the more careful he is, the better it will be for us, because he will never let go of the opportunity. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "moreover, I believe he should be very anxious at this time."


    "You mean I let you watch the process of alchemy?" The green emperor said with a smile.


    "Yes Chen Hui said with a smile: "he is now a wizard in the remote control command of the Royal City, and I live in the Royal City, and I can watch the whole process of alchemy. He can''t get the first-hand information. When I watch the process of alchemy, I definitely need these wizards in the Royal City to convey it to him. In this case, he will be very anxious. Once he has the opportunity, he will be very anxious, I''m bound to go to his fiefdom. "


    "It seems that the method you just said is really feasible." The green emperor nodded and said.


    "There''s another difficulty." Chen Hui said: "he is a seven level wizard. If you want the people in Hengcheng to have a situation similar to Shui nationality, you''d better do something on the water source. Although the medicine I prepared will have similar symptoms, it is not infectious. The things in Hengcheng are infectious, so it will cause the people to get sick."


    "Do you mean that the medicine you prepared needs to be put into the water source of Hengcheng unconsciously?" The green emperor asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Chen Hui said: "but this prince is a seven level cultivation. If he wants to do something, he has to hide it from him."


    "No harm." The green emperor laughed and said, "if I do it myself, I will not be discovered by him. After all, I am a warrior and a wizard. Besides me, only the other four nationalities and four emperors can do it. This kind of thing can''t be known to the other four nationalities."


    By this time, it was already dawn.


    Chen Hui looked at the sky outside the window and said, "in this case, let''s do this step first, and then go step by step. It''s going to be daybreak. I have to go back from the tunnel!"


    "Good!" The Qing emperor said nothing more. He sent Chen Hui to his wardrobe and said, "let''s prepare separately. I''ll prepare for alchemy as soon as possible. You prepare the medicine. When alchemy begins, I''ll go to Hengcheng secretly."

 Chapter 1408

    For Chen Hui, it''s a very simple thing to configure drugs that can make people feel feverish and weak. It doesn''t take much time.


    Even Chen Hui can prepare it the first time he goes back.


    However, Chen Hui still spent some time. After several experiments, he made a kind of pill from a bronze tripod according to his own formula, and let the pill melt in water.


    Of course, the first thing Chen Hui did when he returned to his residence was not to immediately study the combination of this medicine, but to completely hide the tunnel entrance leading to the palace of the king of the Mu nationality and the bedroom of the Qing emperor.


    Two days later, Chen Hui had prepared the medicine, and the Qing emperor sent someone to call Chen Hui into the palace.


    The people sent by the Qing emperor were the officials in the imperial palace. They didn''t ask the wizard who drew Chen Hui in to take him into the palace as before.


    However, this news can not be concealed from the wizard who wooed Chen Hui.


    On the way to the palace, Chen Hui saw the wizard who drew him in. They nodded their heads tacitly, which was a kind of greeting.


    There is no doubt that this time Chen Hui was summoned to the palace by the Qing emperor, he must have watched the process of alchemy.


    In fact, it is true. After Chen Hui entered the palace, the Qing emperor took Chen Hui to the alchemy wizard, the location of alchemy.


    There is a special room for alchemy in the Imperial Palace, and the room is only used for alchemy. The alchemy will be kept by the Qing emperor. No one knows where the alchemy made by the Mu clan is.


    Danfang is not only one house, but a row of houses.


    "The sorcerers in the capital city of our clan have very low level of cultivation. They are not up to the level of alchemy!" Standing outside the alchemy room, the Qing emperor explained to Chen Hui, "some of the Wizards in Hengcheng are not up to the level of alchemy, only a few of them are in Hengcheng. When they reach the level of alchemy, they also choose the way of alchemy, but they can only go back to the Royal city to alchemy!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui nodded silently. This is the basic information of the wizard who is responsible for alchemy.


    At this time, some alchemists came from a distance and walked into the room.


    After they met the emperor, they simply saluted him with their fists. Without saying anything, they went into the danfang.


    It can be seen that the relationship between the Qing emperor and these alchemy witches did not pay much attention to such things as etiquette.


    It can also be understood that the Qing emperor''s management of these alchemy witches was quite relaxed.


    "Most of the alchemists are those who can really calm down and study alchemy." At this time, the green emperor said: "therefore, I will not have too much to say to them, to them, to me, and to other people, and I will not take other people''s thoughts into consideration."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui understood that the witches who chose the way of alchemy were all those who were really learning in the world he came to.


    This kind of people often have very high IQ, but their EQ is average, and some even have very low EQ, because they devote all their energy to alchemy.


    Only by focusing on one thing can we do a good job. This is an eternal truth.


    "Why did you take so long to prepare for alchemy?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    The so-called long preparation is only relative to Chen Hui, because the Qing emperor had already told Chen Hui that he had to watch the process of alchemy, but it had been delayed for so many days.


    "Not long, actually." The green emperor replied: "every time the alchemy, all the alchemy wizards will alchemy together. The raw materials they need must be prepared completely. They can start alchemy only once they have alchemy. Basically, they keep the frequency of alchemy once a month."


    At this time, smoke came out of one of the danfang. The green emperor pointed to the danfang, walked forward and said, "let''s go in and have a look!"


    Chen Hui followed the emperor and entered the danfang. He was stunned.


    Because Chen Hui saw a very familiar object, bronze tripod!


    If Chen Hui didn''t know that the bronze tripod was on him, he would think that the bronze tripod in the room was his own!


    "Is this what alchemy uses?" Chen Hui pointed to the bronze tripod and asked.


    The green emperor nodded and said, "this is the cauldron for alchemy!"


    "Can I come and have a look?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    The Qing Emperor gave up his body and naturally indicated that Chen Hui could watch it up close.


    The bronze tripod in this danfang is not very big. Its diameter is about one meter. It is not directly placed on the ground. Instead, it is supported by stones under each tripod. The height of the tripod is just level with the chest.


    Among the three stones supporting the three legs, another stone slab was connected. On this stone slab, firewood was burning. The smoke from the danfang was formed by the burning of firewood.


    Chen Hui went over to have a close look and found the difference between this bronze tripod and the magic weapon he used. This bronze tripod has no pattern, and the whole body has no pattern. He can''t see it clearly at the door because the tripod is covered with a thick layer of soot under the constant fire of alchemy. He can''t see whether it has any pattern.


    Chen Hui looked into the bronze tripod and found it empty!


    Chen Hui stepped back, pointed to the bronze tripod and asked, "there is nothing in it!"


    "It''s still on!" The Qing emperor explained: "before alchemy, the furnace must be opened first. That is to say, wood is used to heat the cauldron body first, so that the materials left by the last alchemy will disappear through the heating of the cauldron body!"


    "I see!" Chen Hui said with a sudden look.


    At this time, there was a very slight sound outside. Chen Hui turned his head and looked out. Many warriors appeared around the row of danfang and surrounded the row of danfang.


    "Every time the alchemy is done, the warriors will be responsible for guarding it and killing it if they are close to it." Qingdi light said.


    "Is this the rule of alchemy, or is it?" Chen Hui didn''t ask what he said. Obviously, he wanted to ask the Qing emperor whether it was always such a rule or whether the Qing emperor set such a rule.


    "This is the rule of alchemy." Qingdi explained.


    Chen Hui nodded in silence, with the help of a warrior and the presence of the Qing emperor in the imperial palace. Even if the Qing emperor was not here in the danfang, the secret of the wood family''s Alchemy would not be revealed.


    At this time, the alchemist of the danfang went to the cauldron furnace and put his hand into the cauldron furnace!

 Chapter 1409

    Chen Hui was startled by the wizard''s action.


    Fortunately, the wizard just tested the temperature inside the cauldron, instead of really reaching for the inner wall of the cauldron.


    It seems that the temperature in the cauldron is not high enough. After feeling the temperature in the cauldron, the wizard took back his hand and put some firewood under the cauldron.


    The alchemist, who added firewood this time, didn''t know what material it was. After putting it into the fire, it immediately burned like no firewood was ignited.


    However, it''s no surprise that there are many trees in nature, which are very oily. The firewood cut down from these trees has high flammability and high burning heat.


    At this time, this kind of firewood should be a kind of firewood with high oil properties.


    After a short time, the wizard reached out again to feel the temperature in the cauldron.


    This time, the temperature should be right. The wizard immediately extended his aura of wood and cleaned the inner wall of the cauldron with the invisible aura.


    Clearly visible, many dust like objects, with the wizard''s action, flew out of the cauldron furnace, and then along the invisible aura running direction, fell to the ground far away from the cauldron furnace.


    "That''s the blowing in, isn''t it?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    The so-called blowing in is to clean up the materials left in the cauldron after the last alchemy. In addition, if the alchemy is only done once a month, dust will inevitably fall into the cauldron. Actually, blowing in is just a name for cleaning the cauldron.


    Now that he has heated the cauldron furnace and cleaned up the dust and the materials left by Alchemy, Chen Hui will naturally ask this question.


    The emperor nodded silently and motioned to Chen Hui to continue to look.


    At this time, the alchemist went to the shelf on one side of the alchemy room and stood. He opened a box on it and took out a white thing the size of a quail egg.


    "Neidan?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    The green emperor nodded silently.


    Chen Hui doesn''t ask any more questions. This white inner pill is the size of a quail egg. Its shape is not round, but is really similar to that of a quail egg.


    The white is not pure white, but closer to gray.


    Since it is the inner elixir, it is naturally the inner elixir of some animal.


    Chen Hui can''t help but frown. The animal that lost Neidan is afraid to be dead, isn''t it?


    Qingdi seemed to know what Chen Hui was thinking. He asked, "some of the inner elixirs used in alchemy were obtained by our wood witches while hunting, and some were easily exchanged."


    Chen Hui nodded silently, and understood the meaning of the emperor. These internal elixirs were basically the things he got by cuddling grass and beating rabbits, rather than the alchemy materials he was looking for.


    At this time, the green emperor said: "however, you must also be very clear that there are not many cases of Neidan in the hunting prey. Most of the time, the alchemists go out to look for Neidan, but the alchemists will not kill, but will release after taking out Neidan."


    "I see." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    At this time, the green emperor lowered his voice and said, "this is one of the reasons why the wizard''s Alchemy can only be the sixth level cultivation!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui looked at the emperor and knew that there must be something else.


    The green emperor continued: "this way of taking out the animal''s inner elixir without killing is a kind of skill. After practicing this skill, the wizard''s cultivation will stay in the sixth level forever, and there is no possibility of becoming a seventh level wizard any more!"


    "Why?" Chen Hui asked.


    "It''s a protection for alchemists." Qingdi explained: "the sixth level wizard is already very powerful. The improvement of each level''s cultivation is not equal to the increase of strength. If you become a seventh level wizard, you can capture animals with inner alchemy, which is even more powerful. The inner alchemy of animals is equal to their cultivation."


    "That is to say, the alchemist can only capture the animals with five groups'' accomplishments and less than six levels'' accomplishments relative to human beings to obtain their inner elixir?" Chen Hui asked in a low voice.


    "Exactly." The green emperor nodded his head and said, "when it comes to the animals corresponding to the seventh level cultivation of human beings, they are already very fierce. The wizard or warrior of the seventh level cultivation is hard to be his opponent. They need to work together to subdue or hunt. This also ensures the safety of the alchemy wizard when he goes out to look for the alchemy materials and meets the animals corresponding to the sixth level cultivation of five human races, They need to work together to subdue them. When they meet alone, they need to avoid them. When they meet animals that correspond to human''s seventh level cultivation, they can escape directly. They don''t have to do what he wants


    "How do they know what kind of accomplishments animals encounter?" Chen Hui asked.


    "This is just the peculiarity of this skill." The green emperor replied, "this skill can not only sense the hiding places of animals with inner alchemy, but also sense the accomplishments of the five human races."


    "Alchemy uses inner alchemy, which can''t change the nature of plunder." Chen Hui shook his head and said: "animal cultivation is not easy. I don''t know how many years of hard work, but in the end, I made a wedding dress for my family."


    "If we really want to say the essence, isn''t hunting also a kind of plunder?" The green emperor said, "the grain we grow is their seeds, isn''t it also a kind of plunder?"


    "That''s true." Chen Hui said helplessly.


    The ability to survive is to plunder, whether it''s human beings, animals or plants.


    People eat grains, as well as all kinds of meat, in fact, plunder the lives of animals and plants, give their own life to supplement nutrition, to maintain human survival.


    Carnivores will prey on herbivores, which is also a kind of plunder.


    Herbivores eat grass and plunder the life of plants. As for plants growing on the ground, they absorb the nutrients of the earth, which is also a kind of plunder in essence.


    However, whether it is human beings or animals, they will become the fertilizer of the land after death, making compensation for the land.


    Any life cycle, that is, the process from life to death, is actually a process of plunder and repayment.


    "The green Emperor just said that this kind of skill is one of the reasons why alchemists can only stay in the sixth level of cultivation?" Chen Hui asked!


    "Yes, this kind of skill not only protects the alchemists from looking for alchemy materials, but also limits their cultivation. They can only cultivate in the sixth level, which can be seen as advantages and disadvantages. However, combined with another reason, it can be seen that the purpose of this kind of skill is also very obvious." The green emperor said, pointing to the bronze tripod, said: "another reason is the tripod furnace."

 Chapter 1410

    When Chen Hui heard this, he looked at the emperor. To be honest, Chen Hui didn''t see any difference in the bronze tripod used by the alchemist, that is, the tripod furnace that the emperor said.


    In other words, Chen Hui didn''t think that the bronze tripod used by the alchemist was a magic weapon. For this reason, Chen Hui couldn''t understand what the Qing emperor meant.


    The green emperor explained: "every cauldron stove is dedicated!"


    "Special?" Chen Hui can''t help repeating the words of the Qing emperor, because the words of the Qing emperor are more like the characteristics of magic weapon.


    According to Chen Hui''s understanding, the magic weapon is activated in the form of injecting real Qi into the practitioners, and it can only be used by those who inject real Qi, which is what the Qing emperor said.


    Chen Hui is not in this group, because Chen Hui does not connect with magic weapons by injecting Qi into them, but by dripping blood.


    Moreover, Chen Hui''s blood can erase the mark of true Qi left by other people''s injection of magic weapon and establishment of contact.


    In other words, Chen Hui''s situation can not be measured in the way of ordinary practitioners.


    "Yes The green emperor nodded and said, "the cauldron used by every Alchemist is made by himself, and when making it, it will be supplemented by his own aura. Therefore, everyone''s cauldron is dedicated, and it is impossible to mix it up."


    "Can''t the seventh level wizard make his own cauldron furnace? You can''t suppress your own cultivation and use the aura of the sixth level cultivation as a supplement when you are in the seventh level cultivation Chen Hui asked.


    "Only as the Qing emperor can we understand all this." The green emperor said in a low voice: "there were seven level witches in the wood clan. They did this, but the final result was to blow up the furnace! Moreover, the seventh level wizard died when he blew up the furnace. This is why he was asked to make a choice in the sixth level cultivation. One reason is that he needs to turn to the special skill of alchemy, and the other is about the cauldron furnace. "


    Chen Hui nodded silently and asked no more questions.


    Many things still need to be thought by themselves. The Qing emperor can''t make his words so clear. He can only hint at Chen Hui and provide key points for Chen Hui to think by himself so that he can get the correct answer.


    What emperor Qing said is that only as emperor Qing can we know about it. It shows that in the history of Mu nationality, we don''t know which emperor Qing must have done such an experiment. The cultivation of emperor Qing with wizard and warrior is not restricted by Alchemy. It''s not incomprehensible that he will let the wizard who can''t alchemy do similar experiments.


    After all, the seventh level wizard who can alchemy is more powerful than the sixth level wizard who can alchemy.


    From the perspective of the development of the Mu nationality, it is perfectly normal for the Qing emperor to have this idea in the history of the Mu nationality.


    The result of the attempt is to blow up the furnace and kill the level 7 wizard who tried.


    I''m afraid that this kind of thing will be completely covered up. If other Witches of the wood clan know about it, there may be voices accusing the Qing emperor.


    Combined with the practice of alchemy, the explosion of furnace and the alchemy of the wood clan, it should form a complete rule.


    In other words, the seventh level wizard who tried to alchemy must have exploded before the rules of alchemy were completely formed.


    Another possibility is that when a certain Qing emperor was in power, he violated this rule and secretly negotiated with the wizard of the seventh level cultivation to carry out such an attempt, which eventually failed, resulting in the complete strictness of this rule.


    No matter what kind of kenneng, there is a result. The rules of alchemy of the wood clan have been completely settled and strictly implemented.


    "Isn''t the frying furnace very powerful?" Chen Hui asked in a low voice.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Qing emperor knew that Chen Hui must have wanted to understand, otherwise, he would not have asked about the explosion of the furnace and how powerful it was.


    "Within a mile, it''s razed to the ground." In a very low voice, the Qing emperor said, "at that time, the inner elixir in the cauldron was still the inner elixir corresponding to the three-level cultivation of the five human races. If it was the inner elixir corresponding to the higher cultivation of the five human races, it would be more powerful!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui nodded silently again. One mile is five hundred meters, and the area of one mile is really big enough. The four words "razed to the ground" are enough to explain how powerful the explosion is. The wizard needs to stay by the cauldron for alchemy, and he will be killed.


    "Why is Neidan so powerful when it is used at such a low level?" Chen Hui also asked in a low voice.


    "At the beginning of its manufacture, the cauldron furnace needs to be supplemented by the wizard''s aura. It can be seen that the cauldron furnace is the inner elixir of the sixth level cultivation. Together with the inner elixir of the third level cultivation, it works together. Naturally, the explosion power is great." Qingdi said: "this is a kind of speculation. Whether the truth is like this or not is unknown, and we can no longer inquire about the truth."


    There is no doubt that what the Qing emperor said is a kind of conjecture. It is the Qing emperor''s conjecture about the great power of the blast furnace.


    It''s impossible to pursue the truth any more, because the wood tribe can''t joke about the life of the seventh level wizard.


    This kind of failure result, once already let wood clan very difficult to bear, absolutely won''t have a second time.


    At this time, the alchemist had put the inner pill into the cauldron furnace, and with his own aura, urged the inner pill to rotate in circles in the cauldron furnace.


    Chen Hui at this time asked: "alchemist alchemy, will not blow up the furnace?"


    "No, at most, it''s a failure of alchemy. It can''t blow up the furnace. It never happened." The green emperor replied.


    "What is the wizard doing now?" Chen Hui asked after indicating the wizard''s operation.


    "Remove the impurities of Neidan." Qingdi explained: "the higher the level of Neidan is, the higher our cultivation will be. The higher our cultivation will be, the purer our Aura will be. The same is true of Neidan. The higher the level of Neidan, the less impurities will be. However, no matter what the level is, there are impurities. The first step is to remove the magazine of Neidan, Only leave the pure aura contained in the inner elixir


    "It''s a quick process?" Chen Hui saw that the wizard began to lift the inner elixir from the cauldron with his own aura. Obviously, he wanted to take the inner elixir out of the cauldron. He asked immediately.


    "This process takes a long time." The green emperor slowly shook his head and said, "it''s not very appropriate, but it should take a long time, because this step needs to be repeated."

 Chapter 1411

    Rao Shiqing emperor has explained that this step needs to be repeated for a long time. Chen Hui did not expect that this repeated process is actually three days!


    It doesn''t take a long time to blow in, just heat the cauldron and clean it up, even if the blow in process is completed.


    According to the calculation of time, the whole process of blowing in is about half an hour.


    But the process of expelling the impurities of Neidan is not only three days, but also quite boring.


    It takes about ten minutes to repeat each step of removing impurities, and the interval time of removing impurities is about half an hour to one hour.


    Naturally, Chen Hui has doubts about this, and he will also ask the Qing emperor.


    Through Qingdi''s answer, Chen Hui understood what was going on.


    For the inner elixir used by the alchemist, the continuous heating of the cauldron furnace is only ten minutes. Beyond this time, not only the impurities in the inner elixir, but also the inner elixir itself will be melted by the heat of the cauldron furnace.


    This is the reason why it takes only ten minutes to remove impurities each time. Beyond this time, it will exceed the temperature limit of the endosulfan. Before the process of removing impurities is completed, the endosulfan will be destroyed.


    Since this is the case, it is very natural that the process of removing impurities should be repeated again and again, until all the impurities in this inner pill are completely removed, and the rest will only be the inner pill containing aura.


    In other words, only pure aura is left after removing impurities.


    And the Qing emperor''s explanation of Chen Hui is also quite detailed, so Chen Hui also learned more about removing impurities.


    The higher the cultivation level of the five groups of human beings corresponding to Neidan, the less impurities it contains. The shorter the process of removing Neidan, the shorter the time.


    On the contrary, the lower the cultivation level of the five groups of human beings corresponding to Neidan, the more impurities it contains. The longer the process of removing Neidan, because you need to constantly repeat this step to remove impurities.


    In other words, the impurities are removed little by little. The more impurities contained, the worse the quality of endosulfan. The shorter the time of continuous heating temperature that can be tolerated, so we have to let endosulfan cool down after removing certain impurities, so as to repeat this step again.


    The less the aura impurities contained in Neidan, the longer the time it can withstand the continuous heating temperature of the cauldron furnace, and the more impurities it can remove at one time. The time of removing impurities will naturally become very short.


    On the third day, when the process of removing impurities was coming to an end, Chen Hui asked, "according to the Qing emperor, isn''t the time of refining pills different?"


    It''s normal for Chen Hui to have this question. The time required for removing impurities from the inner pill is different, and the time for refining the inner pill should also be different.


    The reason why Chen Hui has this doubt is that the Qing emperor said to Chen Hui in recent days that the whole process of alchemy needs to last about seven days.


    It takes about seven days, which means that every alchemy takes about seven days. This is true of every alchemy wizard.


    The green emperor shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not like this. Although the time to remove impurities is different, there are still the remaining steps, which are the process of refining the inner elixir with only pure aura and condensing it into Dan again. These two processes, namely refining and alchemy, will flatten the time again!"


    After a pause, the green emperor continued: "it takes a lot of time to remove the impurities in the inner pill with more impurities. But more impurities means that the inner pill contains less pure aura, the refining time will be shortened, and the time to form the inner pill will be shortened. However, the inner pill with less impurities only has pure aura, and the refining time will be longer, and the time to form the inner pill will also be longer, On the whole, the time spent on alchemy is almost the same. The time spent on alchemy is about seven days. It''s no faster than an hour or two, and it''s no slower than an hour or two. "


    One hour is two hours, one or two hours, that is, two to four hours.


    The time for alchemy is about seven days. Taking seven days as the baseline, it will float up and down for two to four hours. In fact, the time difference is not much.


    "I see." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    At this time, it was getting dark. The green emperor said, "the process of removing impurities is almost over today. It will be over before dinner. After dinner, I''ll go out!"


    Chen Hui took out a small cloth bag from his body and handed it to the emperor. He said, "twenty pieces from a well is enough."


    There is no doubt that what Chen Hui gave the Qing emperor was the pills he refined.


    At this time, the emperor was told the dosage.


    "Within six hours, drinking well water will have an effect. When the emperor went out, calculate the time." Chen Hui also warned.


    The green emperor nodded silently, and understood Chen Hui''s meaning. He said that the pills can only last six hours when they are put into the well water. Within these six hours, after someone drinks the well water, the medicine will appear.


    More than six hours later, the pill lost its effect.


    "Well water will boil, OK?" The emperor asked in a low voice.


    "No problem." Chen Hui replied immediately.


    The green emperor nodded and said nothing more.


    This alchemy, the quality of the inner pill is basically the same, the process of removing impurities, the time spent is also similar.


    The time estimated by the emperor was almost the same. Before dinner, all the alchemists stopped.


    The alchemists also eat in the alchemy room. It can be said that when they are alchemy, they are really inseparable.


    Some of the danfang rooms were empty, and the Qing emperor arranged for Chen Hui to have a rest in one of them.


    Qingdi and Chen Hui had dinner together in the danfang and left alone. Before they left, they told the warriors to be on guard.


    Naturally, Chen Hui would not make trouble at this time. After dinner, someone came to collect the dishes and chopsticks. He directly lay in Dan''s room to have a rest.


    There is a bed in the Dan room, which is for the rest of the alchemists.


    Chen Hui won''t be supervised by those brave men here. He can walk around at will. But at this time, Chen Hui will never walk around.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know when the Qing emperor will go out. However, Chen Hui knows that he will finish what he should do tonight.


    What''s more, according to the meaning of emperor Qing, during the alchemy, this may also be her only chance to go out easily, because tomorrow is the process of refining inner alchemy, and after the completion of inner alchemy, it is the time of alchemy. Emperor Qing must be present.

 Chapter 1412

    The Qing emperor appeared the next morning. Chen Hui didn''t ask him when he went out and when he came back. The Qing Emperor didn''t say this to Chen Hui either. He just said two words to Chen Hui: OK.


    There is no doubt that since the Qing emperor dared to say so, it naturally means that he went out last night to Hengcheng, where the prince is, and put the pills given by Chen Hui into the well of Hengcheng.


    After breakfast, today''s Alchemy will continue.


    Different from before, Chen Hui now knows what the Alchemist is going to do.


    Today we are going to start refining the inner alchemy!


    The Qing emperor still took Chen Hui with him and let him enter the room to watch the wizard make pills.


    The refining process is not complicated, that is to put the inner elixir into the cauldron furnace, and let the inner elixir keep rotating in the cauldron furnace.


    However, there are two preconditions: Neidan can''t contact with Dinglu, and there can''t be any interruption between them.


    Seeing the wizard''s operation, Chen Hui has already understood that the so-called inability to contact the cauldron furnace is that the wizard uses his own aura to hold up the inner elixir and rotate in the cauldron furnace. There is nothing special about it.


    However, the problem is also in front of us.


    "What if on the way to alchemy, Lingqi doesn''t continue?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "Before this step, the alchemist will take a tonic pill in advance." Qingdi explained: "for the purpose of prevention, in fact, in terms of the cultivation of the sixth level wizard, this is unlikely to happen."


    After a pause, the green emperor said: "you should have heard about the situation of the Buqi pill. When the body''s aura is full, the Buqi pill will not be consumed. When the body''s aura is consumed, the Buqi pill will automatically play its role, and the alchemist has some control over this situation."


    "Control?" "How to control it?" Chen Hui asked


    "Nature is to try not to consume the Qi tonifying pills." The green emperor said: "the skills learned by alchemists can be consumed in the body, but they don''t need to replenish them immediately. So they won''t waste the Qi replenishing pills. If they have enough Qi, they will stick to it all the time. When the refining process is over, they can absorb the Qi through the wood mental skill of their own shamans, In this way, it will not consume the Qi tonifying pill, and it will not be necessary to take the Qi tonifying pill every time before refining


    "I see." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    It''s easy to understand that the process of refining can''t be interrupted, that is, it can''t be stopped until the inner alchemy is refined into aura.


    Can not be interrupted, which means that in this process, the alchemy wizard does not eat or drink, does not sleep endlessly.


    For the wizard of the sixth level cultivation, it''s nothing if he doesn''t eat, drink or sleep for a few days and nights.


    However, it is true that after alchemy, there will be a rest.


    This process is very boring and slow.


    The refining process lasted more than two days, nearly three days.


    During these three days, Chen Hui watched it very carefully, and did not feel bored.


    For Chen Hui, this is brand new knowledge.


    Aura exists in and around, invisible, untouchable, but can be felt.


    Inner alchemy was refined into Qi. At the beginning, it was the alchemist who surrounded inner alchemy with his own aura. The aura refined by inner alchemy was surrounded by the wizard''s aura and would not dissipate.


    But with refining, the inner alchemy will become smaller and the aura will increase. The wizard will wrap the inner alchemy and the aura refined by the inner alchemy with his own aura, which will aggravate the consumption of the aura in the body.


    The solution to this problem is to cover the cauldron furnace, which is also the only time in these three days that the alchemist operated in addition to controlling the inner alchemy.


    On top of each cauldron furnace, there is a furnace cover. The mechanism is where the alchemist stands. The alchemist points out that if he needs to step on it, the furnace cover will be put down and covered on the cauldron furnace.


    At this time, the alchemy wizard needs to block the place where the cauldron furnace contacts the furnace cover with his own aura, so as to prevent the aura of alchemy from dissipating.


    After the refining process is finished, the next step is the jiedan step, which is the last step.


    However, before jiedan, the lid of the cauldron furnace had fallen down when the refining and chemical process reached about half of the time. Naturally, Chen Hui could not see the specific situation of jiedan.


    As for the final completion of refining, it also depends on the feelings of the alchemists themselves, because they will extend their aura and control the inner alchemy to rotate in the cauldron furnace. Therefore, they have a very clear feeling about whether the inner alchemy has been thoroughly refined.


    There is no doubt that after refining, the cauldron furnace was sealed by the wizard with aura, and the cauldron furnace was completely pure aura.


    Although Chen Hui couldn''t see the inside of the cauldron and the whole process of the pills condensing into pills, Chen Hui didn''t leave, but stayed in the Dan room to watch.


    During this period, an official came to tell the Qing emperor that the prince came from Hengcheng to Wangcheng and was asking to see him outside the palace.


    The Qing emperor heard the report from the internal official, and looked at Chen Hui with a smile. He said, "go tell the prince to live in the post house first. Now is the critical time for alchemy. I will see him the day after tomorrow, when alchemy is finished!"


    The official got the reply from the emperor, so he went out quickly to inform the prince of the news.


    After the official left, the green emperor said with a smile: "after alchemy, you go back to clean up!"


    There is no doubt that the prince was able to come to the royal city to see the Qing emperor. The situation in Hengcheng must have been out of control, that is, the pills refined by Chen Hui had taken effect.


    The Qing emperor left the royal city before refining pills. Three days later, the prince came. Chen Hui couldn''t help laughing and said, "the prince, coming three days after taking effect, is quite interesting."


    "He''s very careful." The green emperor said: "maybe at first he wanted to find a way for himself, but he couldn''t find a way, and things got out of control. He would first explore the situation of the king''s city and know that he was refining pills at this time. I didn''t have time to see him, so he rushed over and left himself a day to see those people."


    The people mentioned by Qingdi naturally refer to those witches who can''t alchemy.


    "You have watched the whole process of alchemy. First, you should think carefully about whether your method of dispensing pills can shorten the process of alchemy in our family." The green emperor looked at Chen Hui and said, "second, you can answer truthfully what they asked you. You will not show any horse''s feet."


    "I understand!" Chen Hui nodded and said.

 Chapter 1413

    Although alchemy is not over at this time, the process of alchemy has just begun. Chen Hui can''t see how the aura refined from inner alchemy changes in the cauldron furnace and finally becomes the tonic alchemy.


    However, Chen Hui has made it clear that the secret of alchemy lies not in the process of alchemy, but in the special skills of alchemy witches, and in the special cauldron for each alchemy wizard.


    In this case, the whole process of alchemy naturally has nothing to tell the truth, because the core secret of alchemy is not alchemy.


    However, it is true that the Qing emperor asked Chen Hui to watch the whole process of alchemy and explain the core secret of alchemy to Chen Hui. He wanted Chen Hui to compare his method of preparing pills and try to simplify the process of alchemy.


    Since the Qing emperor wanted Chen Hui to try, he would naturally tell Chen Hui all the information about alchemy.


    The process of alchemy is divided into four steps: blowing in, removing impurities, refining, and alchemy.


    Chen Hui has seen the first three steps with his own eyes and knows them very well. At this time, he only needs jiedan''s step.


    Chen Hui couldn''t see the change in the cauldron. He could only explain it by the Qing emperor.


    What Chen Hui can clearly know is that from the beginning of refining to the end of alchemy, the wizard can''t stop, because in the refining stage, the wizard completely sealed the cauldron furnace with his own aura, and this process must continue until the aura in the cauldron furnace finally changes into alchemy.


    "The process of alchemy is completely opposite to that of refining." The Qing emperor said to Chen Hui, "refining is to transform inner alchemy into aura, which can be seen as a process of distribution, while jiedan is to condense aura into tonic pill again. This process is just the opposite."


    After a pause, the green emperor continued: "the alchemy wizard seals the cauldron furnace with his own aura. When the refining is completed, he will probe the aura from the sealing place, that is, the joint of the furnace cover and the cauldron body, into the cauldron furnace, and then swim away with the cauldron body, completely wrapping the aura refined by the inner alchemy."


    Chen Hui nodded silently. When the green emperor said this, Chen Hui already understood that the process of alchemy is actually the alchemy wizard wrapping the refined aura in the cauldron furnace with his own aura, doing something similar to compression, once again condensing the aura to the extreme, which leads to the reification of aura and turning it into elixir!


    Sure enough, the next explanation of the Qing emperor confirmed Chen Hui''s idea. Although the explanation of the Qing emperor was based on the world''s view, it did use this compression method to compress the aura refined from the inner elixir into the tonic elixir again.


    "In the process of alchemy, will the wizard''s aura be consumed more than refining?" Chen Hui asked.


    "No!" The green emperor slowly shook his head and said, "the refining process is harder than the jiedan process! The reason is that the aura contained in inner alchemy is slightly different from the aura cultivated by our witches. This difference leads to the process of refining, which is harder than that of jiedan. Jiedan only takes time, and the consumption of aura is not as much as that of refining. "


    "What''s the difference?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "The inner alchemy is the thing that comes into being only after cultivation." The green emperor pondered for a moment and explained: "it''s equivalent to refining into the body. Although it doesn''t enter our human body, it''s the animal body, but the difference is not big in essence. The aura that enters the animal body condenses into the inner pill. Therefore, the process of refining the pill is actually hard work, and it condenses into the tonic pill that we take again, Relatively speaking, it doesn''t need to consume too much aura. "


    Hearing this explanation from the Qing emperor, Chen Hui suddenly realized.


    Inner alchemy is the product of animal cultivation, breathing and breathing into the body. It accumulates the aura bit by bit, and finally condenses into inner alchemy in the body.


    It''s a long process to accumulate aura bit by bit and condense into inner elixir. The inner elixir formed by it is very strong.


    The process of refining is to restore the solid inner elixir to the aura state again, which will naturally spend more time with the wizard''s own aura.


    This kind of aura refined by inner alchemy is slightly different from the aura around. The difference is that these auras have been absorbed into the body once. Although they are animal bodies, they make the process of jiedan much easier.


    "Can we refine the elixir that can improve our accomplishments?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "Yes The green emperor nodded without hesitation and said, "it''s just that the chance is not big. Most of the time, what appears is the Qi tonifying pill. For example, this pill, the final pill, that is, the refined pill, will basically only be the Qi tonifying pill used by the Jin people. There is almost no possibility of the pill of improving cultivation, because the quality of this inner pill is too low."


    This inner pill is gray white, and its color corresponds to the white of Jin nationality.


    It can be seen that the color of the inner pill corresponds to the refined pill, which family can use it.


    Chen Hui has also seen several other alchemists these days. They use different colors of inner alchemy. Since the tonic pill made from this gray white inner alchemy is used by the Jin people, the other colors must be the same as those of the other four groups.


    At this time, the Qing emperor continued: "only in one case will there be a pill to improve cultivation, not a Qi tonic pill."


    "Is it the case that the quality of Neidan is extremely high?" Chen Hui asked tentatively.


    The green emperor nodded silently and said, "only when the quality of Inner Alchemy reaches the seven level cultivation quality of the five ethnic groups of human beings, can there be the elixir to improve cultivation. And this kind of Inner Alchemy can only be refined by me. The sixth level alchemy wizard can''t refine it, because the tripod furnace I use can refine the seven level quality inner alchemy."


    After a pause, the green emperor said, "I haven''t alchemy for a long time, mainly because I don''t have high-quality internal alchemy. Next time, I''ll alchemy for you personally. You can let those people know the news under appropriate circumstances."


    Chen Hui nodded and asked no more questions.


    Chen Hui had a thorough understanding of the whole process of alchemy. One day later, the alchemy ended. The gray inner pill produced a low-quality tonic pill used by the Jin people.


    The pills made by other alchemists are also Qi tonic pills. There is no pill that can improve the cultivation. Therefore, the probability of the pill that can improve the cultivation is too low.


    It''s no different from having a good luck.


    After the end of alchemy, Chen Hui went back to his residence, but the way that the wizard who wooed him and discussed with those witches came to find Chen Hui did not work.


    In other words, they didn''t send someone to contact Chen Hui.

 Chapter 1414

    Such a situation is not something difficult to understand, even within Chen Hui''s expectation.


    What the Qing emperor went out to do would lead to the situation of Hengcheng, which is similar to that of shuizu Hengcheng. If this situation can not be solved effectively, the prince is bound to come to Wangcheng for help.


    It will only be Chen Hui who asks for help.


    Because before that, the story of Hengcheng was known to all the five nationalities.


    It is impossible for the prince not to know that the tiger warrior of his family can solve the problem of his fiefdom, that is, the city of Heng.


    And the prince must have received the news from the King City, that is, Chen Hui will watch the whole process of alchemy. In this case, the prince will come to the King City to ask for help, and at the same time, he will also order that the wizard of his own faction in the King City will not contact Chen Hui again.


    It can be imagined that the prince''s words in doing so must be kept hidden. Since he is here, he doesn''t have to make secret contact with Chen Hui, because he will have a lot of time to talk with Chen Hui. Chen Hui will follow him to Hengcheng to solve the problems in Hengcheng. Naturally, time is enough.


    However, Chen Hui is very clear that once the prince does this, it means that he does not have 100% trust in the wizard of his own faction.


    The most fundamental advantage of doing so is that the prince will get the first-hand information of alchemy, and no longer transfer the information to him through his witches.


    This also means that, in addition to the prince, the wizard of his faction will not know what the whole process of alchemy is like for the time being.


    Chen Hui doesn''t need to think too much at this time. What he really needs to think about is whether he can combine the method of making pills with the method of making pills by the wood family, so as to simplify the process of making pills by the wood family.


    The Qing emperor would have such an idea. Although it was whimsical, it was very pragmatic, because it took seven days for the wood people to make alchemy.


    The four steps of alchemy are needless to say, and the time is very short.


    But when it comes to removing impurities, it will take a long time. Compared with the next two refining and alchemy steps, removing impurities is still better, because it can be interrupted.


    However, the two stages of alchemy and alchemy can not be interrupted, which means that the wood clan will have about three days in alchemy, and its external defense will decline.


    Because these alchemy witches are sixth level witches, and they also know magic. They don''t only know alchemy, but they can''t reach seventh level witches'' cultivation through cultivation.


    At the same time, there are many warriors, who are responsible for protecting the sorcerers of alchemy.


    This is also a weakening of the warrior strength of the whole King City.


    Although only three days or so will be like this, it is still a hidden danger.


    It''s better externally. After all, it''s very unlikely that the other four tribes will attack the King City of mu. However, the most important thing is internally. If the prince of Mu is rebellious, it''s the best time to do it.


    Chen Hui thought of this and sat up from the bed. However, in an instant, Chen Hui lay back on the bed. No one knew more about alchemy than the Qing emperor. Since the Qing emperor had told Chen Hui that the whole process of alchemy could be told the truth, which meant that the Qing emperor was ready.


    Even, I don''t rule out the possibility that the Qing emperor might take advantage of this opportunity!


    After all, whether there is alchemy in the imperial palace or not, the Qing emperor will not announce it to the public, and no one outside knows.


    At this time, it was late at night. Chen Hui estimated the time. Instead of thinking more, he was ready to go to bed.


    The process of jiedan was completed in the evening of the seventh day. After having dinner in the palace, Chen Hui went back to his residence. Tomorrow is the time for the Qing emperor to meet the prince. Chen Hui will certainly be called into the palace.


    What Chen Hui expected was right. The next morning, around ten o''clock, someone came to Chen Hui''s residence and informed him to enter the palace.


    The person who came to inform Chen Hui was not someone else, but the wizard who wooed Chen Hui.


    "Is alchemy over?" The wizard who woos Chen Hui comes to Chen Hui''s residence and lets the accompanying Palace officials wait outside. He enters Chen Hui''s residence alone.


    "It''s over." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "Never left?" The wizard who drew Chen Hui together lowered his voice and asked, "have you ever looked carefully?"


    "The process of alchemy is very complicated. It''s hard to say in a few words..." Chen Hui said.


    Before Chen Hui finished his words, he was interrupted by the wizard with a wave of his hand and said, "not to mention, this time I''m going to inform you to enter the palace. It''s the prince of our family who comes to the palace to see the green emperor. The prince''s fiefdom is in Hengcheng. The common people in Hengcheng are in the same situation as those in Hengcheng. Since the brave tigers can solve the problems in Hengcheng, they can also solve the problems in Hengcheng of our family."


    "Get the Hengcheng of the clan, and check the infected civilians before you know the specific situation." Chen Hui said truthfully, "nothing can be said right now."


    The wizard who won over Chen Hui nodded and said, "you have nothing else to do when you enter the Palace this time. You must be sent to Hengcheng, the prince''s fiefdom, to solve the problem of Hengcheng civilians getting sick. I have only one thing to tell you!"


    The wizard stopped here with a very serious look on his face.


    Chen Hui said quickly, "please show me!"


    The wizard who wooed Chen Hui nodded with satisfaction and said, "the prince is the seventh level wizard, and also the highest cultivation of our Wizard. Although you are a warrior, not a wizard, you don''t have to be constrained by your own identity. The prince is kind to others and often gives courtesy to others. If you have any questions, just answer them truthfully. Do you understand?"


    There is no doubt that the wizard who wooed Chen Hui was telling Chen Hui that the prince was their leader.


    However, he will not say so straightforward, but said some euphemism.


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "I understand!"


    "Well, I didn''t miss it. What I saw was your intelligence." The wizard who wooed Chen Hui said with satisfaction: "let''s go. Let''s go to the palace. Don''t waste any more time!"


    "Yes Chen Hui quickly agreed, followed the wizard out of his residence, toward the direction of the palace.


    After a short time, Chen Hui followed the wizard into the palace and met the prince of the wood clan!

 Chapter 1415

    This time, Chen Hui went to the Royal Palace of the Mu nationality. It was no longer the general palace of the assembly hall he used to go to, but the biggest one.


    The palace is located in the middle of the Royal Palace of the Mu nationality, with the largest area. In addition to the Dragon chair on the top, there are two rows of chairs on the bottom.


    At this time, the chairs on both sides are full of people.


    Chen Hui didn''t know these people, but the wizard who wooed Chen Hui and led him into the palace, the Qing emperor waved his hand and sat on a chair near the end on the right side.


    Chen Hui surreptitiously observed the people on both sides and found that the sorcerer who drew him to sit on the other side was higher in the East according to the etiquette of the world and his country where Chen Hui came from.


    Moreover, the shapes and shapes of the people on both sides can also show the differences between the two sides. The row where Chen Hui''s wizard sits is slightly weaker than the other side in physique. The people on the other side have a more vigorous look in terms of their looks.


    It can be concluded that the row where Chen Hui''s witches sit should be witches, while the other row should be warriors.


    Those alchemists didn''t appear here. They should have gone back to rest after alchemy.


    However, on the left and right sides of the green emperor''s Dragon chair, there are a row of empty chairs, which should be the seats of alchemists.


    Judging from the arrangement of seats, although the cultivation of alchemists is lower than that of seventh level witches, their status in the wood tribe is higher than that of warriors and ordinary witches.


    This is also a very natural thing. After all, alchemy is the secret of the wood tribe, and it is normal that the alchemy wizard''s status is only under the Qing emperor.


    Since the whole row is full of witches, the one sitting in the front, that is, the one closest to the emperor, must be the prince who came from Hengcheng to see the emperor.


    The prince looks not a few years younger than the Qing emperor. His gray hair and beard also fit his age.


    What''s more, the prince and the Qing emperor are quite similar. You can see that they are brothers!


    "This is our tiger warrior?" After Chen huichong saluted the emperor, the prince looked at the emperor and asked.


    The green emperor nodded and said: "yes, the common people of shuizu Hengcheng are ill, which is solved by the tiger warrior."


    With these words, the Qing emperor looked at Chen Hui and said, "fierce tiger warrior, this is Prince Chang, the brother of the king. His fiefdom is Hengcheng, which is nearest to the king''s city. A few days ago, the people of Hengcheng, the fiefdom of Prince Chang, had a similar situation with that of shuizu Hengcheng. Most of the people in Hengcheng were feverish and weak. This time, Prince Chang came to the king''s city to see me, It''s to ask the tiger warrior to go to his fiefdom Hengcheng and cure the people of Hengcheng! "


    "Yes Chen Hui quickly saluted and agreed.


    From what the Qing emperor said, Chen Hui already understood that the brother''s single name was Chang, so he was canonized as the prince, and he was called Prince Chang.


    As for the word "Qing", or it can be understood as a surname, Prince Chang originally owned it. When the Qing emperor was still him and his father, his name was called Qingchang. It was not him who succeeded him, but his eldest brother. The new Qing emperor succeeded him, and he would be taken off the word "Qing", or his surname!


    At present, the word "Qing" can be used in the Mu nationality. The only one before the name is Qingdi and his children.


    When the daughter of the Qing emperor gets married, the word "Qing" will also be removed from her name. After her son succeeds to the throne, he will canonize his other brothers as princes and grant them fiefs. At the same time, he will remove the word "Qing" from them, so that only the word "Qing" will be placed in front of the title "Prince".


    The same is true for the other four ethnic groups. For example, Chilian, the daughter of the Red Emperor of the Huo clan, will be removed from the word "red" after she gets married, leaving only the word "Lian" in front of the princess.


    Before he got married, he was known as Princess Chilian.


    At this time, Prince Chang stood up, walked up to Chen Hui, bowed deeply to Chen Hui, and said, "I''m here to thank the tiger warrior for the people of Hengcheng."


    FALSE!


    Chen Hui evaluated the prince Chang for the first time in his heart. At the same time, he quickly bowed deeply and said, "I dare not. Prince Chang is very serious. It''s my duty as a warrior to do things for my family."


    Prince Chang''s action was obviously intentional, because the Qing emperor had told Chen Hui that he would go to Hengcheng to cure the civilians, and Chen Hui had promised to speak out, or to say that he would take orders.


    However, from the point of view of the wizard camp, Prince Chang''s action is a courtesy to others.


    There was no change in the look on the face of the Qing emperor. He must know his own brother very well. The most important thing is that Chen Hui''s response to Prince Chang''s deliberate action was very appropriate. There was no need for the Qing emperor to say anything more.


    Many people in the warrior camp, who are sitting opposite the wizard camp, smile and are obviously very satisfied with Chen Hui''s proper response.


    First of all, it is worth affirming that Chen Hui has never forgotten his status as a warrior, claiming that he is a warrior.


    The second is that although Chen Hui is a warrior, he can cure diseases. Even Prince Chang has to come to the king''s city to ask for help from him. For the warrior camp, this is a matter of long face.


    In the end, Chen Hui said that it was his duty to show his loyalty to the Mu people, which naturally made people feel more at ease.


    After saluting Prince Chang, Chen Hui stood up straight. Naturally, most of the people in the warrior camp were smiling.


    This shows that they are very satisfied with Chen Hui.


    However, Chen Hui has his own judgment on these warriors. The warriors practice martial arts, and most of them are straightforward.


    These warriors in the city of kings are no exception.


    In this regard, since Chen Hui came to the king''s city, no warrior has thrown an olive branch at Chen Hui, or directly courted Chen Hui. It can be seen that the warriors in the king''s city are quite united and have no two hearts.


    "Qingdi, now that the tiger warrior has come, I will not stay in the king''s city any more. Now I will take the tiger warrior to Hengcheng and treat the people of Hengcheng earlier. On the one hand, the people of Hengcheng will not suffer, and on the other hand, I can make Qingdi feel at ease as soon as possible." At this time, Prince Chang saluted the emperor and said, "I''m really terrified that this happened in Hengcheng."


    "Prince Chang should not blame himself too much." The green emperor waved his hand and said, "the tiger warrior can not only solve the problem of Hengcheng of Shui nationality, but also solve the problem of Hengcheng of our nationality. However, you are right. Take the tiger warrior back to Hengcheng and cure the people of Hengcheng as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 1416

    As a prince, Prince Chang should have his travel regulations when he went back to the royal city to see the Qing emperor.


    However, Prince Chang didn''t bring anyone to the city, and I don''t know if it was for the sake of reassuring the emperor.


    For this reason, Prince Huichang''s fiefdom was only composed of him and Chen Hui.


    The Qing Emperor didn''t send Prince Chang, because when he met Prince Chang today, the witches and warriors in the royal city of Mu nationality were basically all here, and they also needed to discuss with the matter. The Qing emperor was the palace where the witches in the royal city had the highest level of cultivation and sent Prince Chang and Chen Hui away.


    Since he wanted to go to Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom, in the name of medical treatment, Chen Hui naturally needed to carry medicinal materials. After he left the palace, Prince Chang did not ask the wizard to send him back. Instead, he asked him to go back to the Royal Palace of the Mu nationality to discuss business. He followed Chen Hui to his residence alone.


    Seeing that the place where Chen Hui lived was just a small house with a small courtyard outside, Prince Chang could not help but frown and asked, "the tiger warrior lives here?"


    "My accomplishments are low. I shouldn''t have lived in the King City." Chen Hui replied, "it''s because I want to teach the five ethnic groups how to treat diseases that the Qing emperor allocated this area for me to live in and teach the five ethnic groups how to treat diseases. This area is for people who have learned from me how to treat diseases."


    "But I''ve heard that to learn how to cure a disease from the tiger warrior, you need to follow the rules made by the tiger warrior?" Prince Chang continued to ask: "all the people of the five ethnic groups need to learn the method of healing from the tiger warrior. They don''t need to pay homage to their teachers and learn the method of healing. They need to take care of their own expenses?"


    As Chen Hui packed the medicine, he replied: "I had such rules before because I lived in the capital. Prince Chang knew very well about the conditions of the capital. He could not afford the expenses of the five ethnic groups, so he had to let them spend them on their own. On the other hand, since he came to learn from my ethnic group, he should spend at his own expense."


    "After coming to the city of kings?" Asked Prince Chang.


    "I don''t know!" Chen Hui said: "compared with the capital city, the royal city is prosperous. I don''t know how many times. Maybe the Qing Emperor didn''t let them spend at their own expense. At least they didn''t have to spend money to live here."


    "This living environment is really disgraceful to our Mu people." Said Prince Chang.


    Prince Chang''s words are tantamount to evaluating the actions of the Qing emperor. Naturally, Chen Hui can''t accept them.


    However, after Chen Hui came to Wangcheng, he really didn''t pay attention to this problem any more. Instead, he asked that people of the five ethnic groups don''t want money to eat and live here.


    It''s just that the food is not good and the living environment is average.


    From this aspect, Chen Hui also saw that the Qing emperor was a practical man.


    The people of the five ethnic groups who came to study medicine with Chen Hui are basically civilians. Originally, their life was very poor. The conditions here are better than their usual life, and they don''t need to spend any money. It''s quite good for them.


    Although there are several warriors among them, they are in the minority after all. These warriors are greedy and can find some places to eat by themselves.


    It is most in line with the actual situation for the King City of Mu nationality to do so, or for the Qing emperor to do so. With relatively small financial resources, the King City of Mu nationality can easily afford a sum of money and win the favor of the other four nationalities.


    On the contrary, it is Prince Chang''s view, which Chen Hui does not agree with. If this area is really prosperous, it will increase the financial consumption of the Muzu Royal City in this respect, and bring certain pressure to the Muzu royal city.


    Moreover, since they all came to the King City of the Mu nationality to learn medical skills from Chen Hui, it would be a loss of the spirit of the Mu nationality to let the people of the five nationalities spend at their own expense.


    After all, the gap between the royal city and the capital city is too big.


    In other words, no matter what level of consideration, it is not appropriate for the people of the five ethnic groups who have learned medical skills from Chen Hui to not be responsible for their food, housing and expenses.


    In this case, according to Prince Chang, it''s just the act of playing fat with a swollen face. It''s just for the sake of face and doing something flashy. It''s not something that practical people will do.


    "It''s ready. Let''s go now?" Chen Hui sorted out the medicinal materials and quickly digged off the topic.


    "Is the medicine enough?" Asked Prince Chang.


    "If it''s not enough, you can send someone to take it from the king''s city. At present, we don''t know the specific situation of Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom. We can''t determine what kind of medicinal materials we need." Chen Hui said: "the medicinal materials I brought this time may not be useful, or they may not be enough. It depends on the specific situation. The royal city is not far from Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom. It''s just in time."


    Prince Chang nodded and said nothing more. After going out of the gate of the King City of Mu nationality with Chen Hui, he directly extended his aura and asked Chen Hui to rise up in the air and go to his fiefdom Hengcheng.


    When you get to Prince Chang''s cultivation, that is, the cultivation of the seventh level wizard, it''s no use wasting it in the air.


    Only in less than half an hour, Prince Chang took Chen Hui back to his fiefdom Hengcheng.


    This Heng City is very close to the King City, and its prosperity is not comparable to other Heng cities, but much more prosperous than other Heng cities.


    After Chen Hui followed Prince chang into the city, he saw that Hengcheng was so prosperous and said, "Prince Chang really managed well. Compared with Wangcheng, the prosperity of Hengcheng was not much worse, but Hengcheng was smaller."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Prince Chang just laughed and said nothing.


    Chen Hui''s own medicine is very clear in his mind about its efficacy. Moreover, people who drink well water will have a similar situation to the constant city of Shui Nationality under the effect of its efficacy, and it will not infect people.


    However, since it''s a play, it''s natural to have a complete set.


    Chen Hui specifically inquired about the situation of Prince Chang, who knew the situation of Hengcheng very well and answered Chen Hui one by one.


    "Since the wizard and warrior have no symptoms, it shows that the situation is much better than that of Shui Hengcheng." Chen Hui said: "the most important thing is that although it has been three days, no one shows any serious signs. It should be better than that of Shui Hengcheng."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "however, for the sake of safety, we should deal with it according to the way of shuizu Hengcheng. At present, what we need to do most is to let the people of Hengcheng cover their mouths and noses, so as to avoid more people''s symptoms."


    "Well, when I get to the prince''s mansion, I''ll give the order immediately!" Prince Chang agreed without hesitation.


    After a short time, Chen Hui followed Prince chang into his prince''s mansion!


    In the end, the prince''s mansion is more like a palace than the Lord''s mansion of Hengcheng!


    However, it can be seen from Chen Hui that the prince''s residence has obvious traces of expansion. It should have been expanded on the basis of the original Lord''s residence.

 Chapter 1417

    Chen Hui had not contacted Prince Chang before, but from what Prince Chang said in his residence, there is a clear difference between Prince Chang and the Qing emperor.


    The Qing emperor is a practical emperor, while the Chang Prince is inclined to better face.


    Of course, this is just a basic judgment of Chen Hui, which is not necessarily accurate. More appropriately, this is the first impression of Prince Chang on Chen Hui.


    There is a saying that if you are not in charge of your family, you don''t know the price of firewood and rice. Although Prince Chang is now a prince, he is just managing a constant city.


    The prosperity of Hengcheng is a little worse than Wangcheng, but it is absolutely good in Hengcheng.


    Although the Qing emperor is in the Royal City, what he can consider is not only the affairs of a city in the Royal City, but the affairs of the whole Mu nationality, the situation of Hengcheng and the capital city, and the situation of the Qing emperor as a family emperor.


    For example, if a certain capital city was poor in life and materials, the Qing emperor needed to allocate other Hengcheng, or the capital city, or even directly from the royal city.


    The reason why Prince Chang said those words to save face may also be that he was not in the position of emperor Qing and did not consider the whole situation of Mu nationality.


    However, after entering the prince''s mansion, Chen Hui completely affirmed his views.


    The prince''s identity is different from that of the ordinary Lord of Hengcheng City, and the Architectural Regulations are different.


    As a matter of fact, for the Lord''s mansion of Hengcheng, as long as it is enough, there is no lord who will build it completely according to the regulations. It is generally practical and enough.


    That is to say, although Hengcheng''s Chengzhu mansion has regulations, it will not allow Hengcheng''s Chengzhu mansion to be built beyond the regulations, but in fact, no Chengzhu mansion is built according to the regulations.


    Prince Chang''s residence is not called the city Lord''s residence, but the prince''s residence. This prince''s residence was built completely according to the prince''s regulations. On the basis of the original Prince''s residence, it was expanded into a prince''s residence completely according to the regulations.


    The most important thing is that the prince''s residence is quite luxurious and well-designed at a time when it is mainly practical.


    It''s an exaggeration to use Diaolianghuadong to describe it. However, compared with all the city leaders'' offices of the Mu clan, it''s not too much to use the word "exquisite".


    Of course, it can be said that Prince Chang has a certain aesthetic sense and understands the taste of life, but from another aspect, that is, the good face that Chen Hui thinks is also interlinked.


    The warriors of Hengcheng naturally know what Prince Chang wants to do when he goes to Wangcheng.


    When Prince Chang returned to the prince''s mansion, the warriors and witches in Hengcheng also gathered in the prince''s mansion.


    According to Chen Hui, Prince Chang immediately gave the first order, that is, the warriors and civilians in Hengcheng all need to cover their mouths and noses to avoid symptoms.


    When this happened in Hengcheng of Shui nationality, Chen Hui isolated and treated the patients with aggravating symptoms for the first time. Naturally, he put forward this suggestion at this time.


    However, Prince Chang hesitated in the face of Chen Hui''s proposal.


    Obviously, Prince Chang didn''t want his own prince''s house to be expropriated to treat these civilians.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui said: "the situation of Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom, is much lighter than that of Hengcheng, Shui nationality. I can go to the homes of the sick civilians for diagnosis before making further arrangements."


    "Thank you so much, tiger warrior." Prince Chang said, "I''ll set up a dinner party in my prince''s palace to entertain the tiger warriors. Who and how do I need to do it? The tiger warriors can give orders directly to the warriors in Hengcheng!"


    With these words, Prince Chang arranged a high-level warrior to follow Chen Hui and wait for Chen Hui''s orders.


    Naturally, Chen Hui would not stay in the prince''s mansion any longer. Instead, he left the prince''s mansion. Accompanied by this high-ranking warrior, he went to a civilian''s home.


    Chen Hui has a clear idea of the specific situation.


    However, what should be shown to others is still to be shown to others. After Chen Hui diagnosed this family, he arranged for people to suffer from the decoction, and told them to take it one after another.


    After diagnosing more than a dozen households, Chen Hui said to the accompanying warriors, "I''ll write down the names of some medicinal materials and arrange for people to go to the king''s city to get the medicine."


    Chen Hui said, wrote down the name of some herbs, said: "I live in the number of herbs, take how many, should be enough!"


    The warrior immediately arranged for someone to go to the king''s city to get the medicine. At this time, Chen Hui went back to the first civilian''s home.


    At this time, they have been taking the decoction for about half an hour, and the effect has appeared.


    They didn''t get sick originally. They just drank well water and had symptoms similar to those of Shui Hengcheng. Even if they didn''t take medicine, they would return to normal after a few days.


    The decoction Chen Hui gave them can neutralize the previous effect in their body. However, the dosage Chen Hui used was very small, which could speed up the counteraction of the previous effect, but he would not immediately neutralize the previous effect after drinking a pair of decoction.


    However, once their previous effects are neutralized, symptoms will be relieved.


    Seeing this scene, a warrior immediately went to the prince''s residence to report his good news to Prince Chang.


    When the warrior came back, he immediately informed Chen Hui. Prince Chang summoned Chen Hui and took him to the prince''s residence.


    "I heard that Zimin in Hengcheng, after drinking the decoction, his symptoms have been alleviated?" Prince Chang asked Chen Hui to sit down on the chair beside him.


    "Yes, the right medicine has alleviated the symptoms, but it still takes time to cure completely." Chen Hui pondered for a while, said: "two to three days, a dose of soup every day, should be able to heal, sent to the King City to get medicine warrior back, directly a large number of decoction, to Hengcheng sick people can drink, the disease will not be infectious, can let Hengcheng people no longer cover their mouths and noses!"


    "It''s amazing Prince Chang immediately gave an order, and then asked, "what is the cause of hengchengzi''s livelihood disease?"


    "We don''t know yet. We need to thoroughly investigate the cause." Chen Hui stood up, saluted Prince Chong Chang, and said, "I have diagnosed more than ten families of Hengcheng people, and only need to take medicine to cure them. Next, it''s time to find out the cause, so as to prevent people from getting sick again!"


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui is obviously going to find the source of the disease.


    "It''s going to be dark soon, and it''s not too late to check tomorrow." Prince Chang asked Chen Hui to sit down again: "the dinner party has begun to prepare!"


    "Before dinner, maybe we can find out the cause." Chen Hui said, "Prince Chang, let me check the cause of the disease."


    "It seems that the tiger warrior is sure?" Chang Pro Wang said with a smile: "I''ll go with you!"

 Chapter 1418

    Chen Hui thought that Prince chang would wait in the prince''s mansion as before, but he didn''t expect that he would go with Chen Hui.


    Naturally, Chen Hui could not refuse. Now he went out with Prince Chang.


    Prince Chang had arranged to follow Chen Hui, and the warrior who was under Chen Hui''s command wanted to follow him, but Prince Chang waved him to retreat.


    Just as Chen Hui and Prince Chang just left the palace, the warrior in charge of taking medicine came back with a huge burden on his back.


    The burden is naturally the medicine Chen Hui wanted.


    In front of Prince Chang, Chen Hui opened the burden outside the prince''s house, and according to the dosage of the prescription, asked the warrior to suffer from the decoction.


    If this kind of thing is carried out in the prince''s house, Prince Chang will not conflict with it.


    Chen Hui explained the amount of water in detail, and told the warrior to endure for a long time. After suffering, he immediately sent the decoction to the home of the sick civilians in Hengcheng for them to drink.


    This kind of thing Chen Hui just needs to tell him. Prince Chang will naturally let these warriors do it.


    "Check the water first." Chen Hui said: "the last time shuizu Hengcheng was investigated from the source of water."


    Prince Chang and Chen Hui were walking in the streets of Hengcheng. All the warriors and civilians who saw Prince Chang saluted him and retreated to the roadside. After Prince Chang and Chen Hui passed, they left quickly.


    Chen Hui noticed this scene. When he saw another civilian retreat to one side, Chen Hui paid a little attention to his look.


    There was a look of fear on the civilian''s face. Chen Hui could not help but judge Prince Chang more in his heart.


    Chen Hui lived in the capital before, and the Lord of the city was Peng. Even before Peng became the Lord of the city, the civilians in the capital didn''t show fear when they saw the two greedy guys, the former Lord of the city and the wizard.


    Chen Hui also went to Hengcheng, the Shui nationality. At that time, there was the black emperor of the Shui nationality. The people of Hengcheng of the Shui nationality would salute the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the Lord of Hengcheng, but they didn''t show such fear. They all saluted respectfully.


    The same is true of the King City of the wood nationality. The common people will salute when they see the warriors and witches, but no one shows such a look of fear. They all look respectful.


    When people in Hengcheng city saw Prince Chang, they were afraid to take the place of reverence. It only showed that Prince Chang was very strict in his administration of his fiefdom.


    "What happened in Hengcheng of Shui nationality?" Prince Chang asked at this time.


    "It''s caused by the infection of prey brought back by hunting." After a brief answer, Chen Hui asked, "how many wells are there in Hengcheng?"


    "Three Prince Chang spoke and walked leisurely.


    Chen Hui followed Prince Chang and soon arrived at the first well. Chen Hui pumped some well water and drank it directly. After about ten minutes, Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said, "there is no problem with the water source of this well."


    Prince Chang didn''t ask much. He took Chen Hui to the second well.


    Chen Hui still fetched water and drank it directly.


    The well water is slightly bitter at the entrance. This is the bitter taste of Chen Hui''s medicine. This bitter taste is very mild. It''s not something that people who have been dealing with medicinal materials for many years can''t drink, especially after heating.


    "The water source of this well is not quite right." Chen Hui said: "I''m a warrior. I don''t have any symptoms. I asked Prince Chang to order hengchengzi people to drink well water for observation."


    Prince Chang waved his hand directly, attracted a civilian and said, "drink some well water!"


    This civilian quickly took Chen Hui''s water ladle and drank a large ladle full of well water. Within five minutes of drinking the well water, he began to get a little hot, but his own feeling was a little cold.


    Chen Hui reached out to his forehead and said, "go to the prince''s residence, find the warrior who is suffering from medicinal herbs, and ask for a bowl of soup to drink. After drinking it, it will be better!"


    When the civilian heard Chen Hui''s words, he looked at Prince Chang.


    Prince Chang waved his hand before the civilian dared to leave.


    "The water from this well can''t be drunk by Hengcheng people for the time being." "Let''s go to the last well," Chen said


    There is no problem with the third well. The Qing emperor put all the pills given by Chen Hui into the second well. After a few days, the effect of the pills decreased a lot. This is also the reason why the common man had a fever like symptom, but he didn''t feel powerless.


    "This time Prince Chang granted the land to the people who got sick, it didn''t infect people. It was just that the people who drank the well got sick." Chen Hui said at this time: "it can already be concluded that it is a water source problem!"


    Prince Chang frowned and asked, "the water in this well can''t be drunk in the future?"


    "You just need to deal with the water." Chen Hui said.


    "I''ll trouble the tiger warrior." Prince Chang said, "it''s getting late. The dinner should be ready. Let''s go back to our house."


    Chen Hui followed Prince Chang back to the city Lord''s residence. He first selected some medicinal materials and ordered them to be boiled into soup and poured into the second well.


    In fact, there are many civilians who have drunk the second well. Although the medicinal materials are enough, the decoction is not enough. At least it needs to be boiled several times.


    Prince Chang naturally would not let Chen Hui continue to take care of the decoction. After Chen Hui grasped the medicinal materials, he took Chen Hui to the dinner party.


    The dinner party was set in the wing room on one side of the city Lord''s mansion. In order to show our gratitude to Chen Hui, we naturally need someone to accompany us.


    The company is the wizard and warrior of Hengcheng.


    However, the warriors of Hengcheng left one after another after they had enough to eat. Their reason for leaving was to replace other warriors on duty.


    Prince Chang didn''t say much. After they left, he ordered people to take down the banquet and serve a table again.


    This time, there were not many dishes, but they were more exquisite than before.


    After the warriors left, only prince Chang and the wizard of Hengcheng were left.


    Hengcheng, the wizard, is a sixth level cultivation, but not a alchemy wizard. Instead, he chooses to continue to practice in preparation for the seventh level cultivation.


    Chen Hui has already known about the relationship between Qingdi and Prince Chang. Naturally, he knows that this wizard is one hundred percent of Prince Chang''s people.


    "It''s quiet at last." Prince Chang picked up the wine pot and poured wine for Chen Hui himself. He said, "tiger warrior, before I came to Hengcheng, who can tell you something?"


    "Yes!" Chen Hui said quickly, "a wizard who is familiar with me tells me that I will answer whatever Prince Chang asks, and everything will be answered truthfully."

 Chapter 1419

    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Prince Chang nodded and said, "as far as I know, tiger warrior is a wise man?"


    "At the prince''s command Chen Hui quickly saluted and said.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s action, Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard looked at each other, smiling.


    "Sit down!" Prince Chang put Chen Hui on his chair, then waved his hand and laid a spiritual barrier. He said, "it''s inconvenient for me to speak when the warriors of Hengcheng are present. Although you are a warrior, you are very different from ordinary warriors. According to me, you should be in the ranks of witches, not warriors. After all, this cure is not for everyone, It''s said that the tiger warrior can also make pills, which is similar to the alchemy of the wizard! "


    "The prince is flattered." Chen Hui said quickly.


    "I say this to remind you not to look at yourself as a warrior." Prince Chang looked at Chen Hui and said, "you want to see yourself as a wizard. I only ask you, have you ever been a warrior?"


    The warrior''s job is to defend the city and the civilians.


    When Chen Hui was in the capital, he had been acting like a warrior for a few days. After the spread of the information that he knew how to cure diseases, he never did anything like a warrior.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "strictly speaking, it''s only been done for a few days. After that, he''s no longer in charge of city security."


    "Some cheap things, don''t do it." Prince Chang said faintly: "since you haven''t been a warrior for a few days, now you are teaching the five nationalities how to cure diseases, so you don''t have to treat yourself as a warrior any more. In my eyes, you are a wizard!"


    "Thank you, Prince!" Chen Hui is very aware of current affairs.


    "Before my brother Wang became the green emperor, he was a seven level warrior, and I have always been a seven level wizard." Prince Chang said lightly: "the relationship between the wizard and me is closer!"


    "It''s natural!" Chen Hui, with a natural look on his face, nodded and said.


    "It''s just that we have our own rules, but those alchemists are closer to my brother Wang." Prince Chang said: "before, you have seen the whole process of alchemy with your own eyes?"


    "Yes Chen Hui said without hesitation: "the family of alchemy is divided into four steps, the furnace, remove impurities, refining, and finally the knot of alchemy!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Prince Chang looked at the sixth level wizard again. The sixth level wizard opened his mouth and said, "in detail."


    Since Chen Hui has witnessed the whole process of alchemy, there is no problem. Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard, when listening to Chen Hui''s story about the whole process of alchemy, asked questions about some details from time to time, and Chen Hui answered them one by one.


    However, Chen Hui didn''t tell Prince Chang and the wizard about the details of the Qing emperor''s explanation to Chen Hui. He just said what he saw.


    For example, in the second half of the refining and chemical process, as well as in the stage of alchemy, the lid of the cauldron furnace was closed. Chen Hui could not see the situation inside, so he directly said that he did not know the change of the inner alchemy in the cauldron furnace.


    Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard have a lot of questions. Chen Hui needs to explain the alchemy process and answer their questions at the same time. It will take a long time. Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard don''t ask any more questions until it takes about one and a half hours, that is, about three hours.


    Prince Chang and the wizard, after a long silence, looked at each other and nodded at the same time. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Well done!" Prince Chang poured another glass of wine for Chen Hui and said, "since my brother Wang wants you to simplify the method of alchemy, although you have seen the whole process of alchemy, there are many details that are not clear. I think you should continue to watch alchemy."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "yes, the Qing emperor said before that I would watch the alchemy again."


    "This time, I will be able to solve the problem of Hengcheng in three days?" Prince Chang''s thinking is very jumping, suddenly asked back this matter.


    "Three days is enough." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "In addition to the decoction, to Hengcheng people, do you need to do other things?" Prince Chang asked again.


    "No need." Chen Hui replied quickly.


    "It''s so good. You don''t have to go anywhere these three days. I''ll arrange for someone to do the work of staying in the prince''s mansion, boiling the soup and treating the people of Hengcheng." Prince Chang nodded and said, "it''s late tonight. You''re tired all day. Have a rest early. Tomorrow morning, draw me the shape of the cauldron for alchemy!"


    "Yes Chen Hui agreed without hesitation.


    Prince Chang removed his aura barrier and asked people to take Chen Hui to rest.


    After Chen Hui left, Prince Chang said, "how about it?"


    At this time, only prince Chang and the sixth level wizard were left. This was obviously asking the sixth level wizard.


    "Know the current affairs!" The sixth level wizard nodded and said, "yes! It''s just a low-level warrior. Killing him is no better than killing an ant. He knows the situation very well


    "What a pity!" Hearing the answer from the sixth level wizard, Prince Chang nodded, but sighed.


    "What a pity?" The sixth level wizard asked.


    "Such a person who knows the current affairs is actually a warrior!" Prince Chang sighed again: "if he is a wizard, I''m afraid he can know the situation inside the cauldron after it is closed!"


    "The prince''s words are not so good!" The sixth order wizard pondered for a moment, shook his head and said.


    Obviously, Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard have different views.


    "If he is a wizard, the Qing Emperor may not let him watch alchemy!" The sixth level wizard, without waiting for Prince Chang to ask, took the initiative to explain: "after all, we need to have the idea of alchemy to become alchemy witches, and all alchemy witches are under the eyes of the Qing emperor and can''t do anything!"


    After a pause, the sixth level wizard continued to say: "it seems a pity, but it is precisely because he is a warrior that the Qing emperor will not defend him and let him watch the process of alchemy. Since the Qing emperor wants him to try to simplify the steps of alchemy by making pills and combining with the process of alchemy of his own family, he will certainly give him a detailed explanation. Prince, don''t be too anxious!"


    "That''s true!" Prince Chang nodded in silence and said, "in three days, we need to think over some questions carefully. Next time we let him ask these questions when he watches alchemy, we can get the answers."


    "And the wizard over there in the city of kings!" The sixth level wizard reminded: "when the prince gets the information, they will wait anxiously."


    "Make them wait!" Prince Chang waved his hand and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. What''s wrong with them?"

 Chapter 1420

    Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard naturally don''t know about Chen Hui''s evaluation, because when Chen Hui arrives at the residence arranged for him by Prince Chang, he has a rest.


    Early the next morning, the courtyard in front of Prince Chang''s palace was boiling the soup and giving it to the people in Hengcheng city to continue taking, while Chen Hui was in the backyard of Prince Chang''s palace.


    This is not the last entrance to the courtyard of Prince Chang''s mansion. The last entrance should be the place where Prince Chang''s family lives.


    Chen Hui went into a room and drew the tripod used by the alchemist according to the request of Prince Chang.


    At this time, in addition to Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard, there was an older little old man. After seeing the figure drawn by Chen Hui, the little old man asked, "what kind of material?"


    There is no doubt that the old man should be a craftsman or something.


    "Bronze!" Chen Hui replied.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old man turned to Prince Chang and nodded to him. Obviously, he told Prince Chang that he could make this tripod for alchemy.


    Prince Chang waved his hand. The old man bowed to Prince Chang and left.


    Chen Hui didn''t know how long it would take to make the bronze tripod for alchemy. However, Chen Hui was very clear that in the past three days, he was afraid that he would keep accepting the inquiries about alchemy from Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard.


    This is the reason why Chen Hui did not tell Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard what the Qing emperor told Chen Hui and allowed Chen Hui to tell the truth.


    The more Chen Hui answers, the more questions they will have. Chen Hui has only three days to solve the problem of Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom, and Chen Hui will have to go back to the King City of Mu nationality.


    Another reason is that Chen Hui needs to contact Prince Chang many times to find out what happened to the children of the five ethnic groups.


    Keep some information for them and say some information, which will be helpful for them to have information to provide when they meet next time.


    Three days passed quickly. However, Chen Hui didn''t feel very good in these three days, because he was like a prisoner and needed to be questioned by Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard every day.


    On the third day, the old man appeared again with two tripods for alchemy.


    After seeing it, Chen Hui gave Prince Chang a positive answer. The two tripods are the same as the bronze tripod used by the wood family alchemist.


    "Are you tired these days?" Prince Chang said, "the people in Heng City have recovered. You should go back to the King City tomorrow."


    Hearing what Prince Chang said, Chen Hui was relieved that he would never be questioned by them again.


    "Only, you will come to Hengcheng in the future, how to deal with my brother Wang Then Prince Chang said.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "it can be inferred that the water source of the prince''s fiefdom is a problem!"


    "Oh?" Prince Chang nodded and said, "let''s hear it in detail."


    There is no doubt that Prince Chang asked Chen Hui to give an excuse for his Hengcheng fiefdom and to deal with the Qing emperor.


    "The situation in Hengcheng this time can only show that the people in Hengcheng got sick because there was a problem with the well water. Although the medicinal materials I used can make the well water be used again, there is no guarantee that the same situation will happen in the future." Chen Hui said with a smile: "compared with the case of shuizu Hengcheng, the prince''s fiefdom Hengcheng is more troublesome, because shuizu Hengcheng can be determined to be caused by pheasant, and why this well has problems has not been found out. It''s just that the water in the well has been treated with medicinal materials. In the future, we still need to check the water in the well regularly to see if there are problems."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "the prince can''t send people to the royal city. At that time, I will depend on the situation. I can use this set of words. But when to come to the prince''s Hengcheng, I have to delay a little bit to avoid mistakes."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Prince Chang, in particular, looked very satisfied.


    Because he really thought about it. After Chen Hui watched alchemy again, he sent someone to Wangcheng to explain the situation to Qingdi and asked Chen Hui to come to Hengcheng.


    Chen Hui said that, obviously more than he thought.


    "After you go back to the King City!" Prince Chang pondered and said: "there is no need to say anything about alchemy. I have my own arrangements, and no one will come to you again. You can rest assured that, as you said, no mistakes can be made."


    There is no doubt that the meaning of Prince Chang''s words is to tell Chen Hui that after he returns to the Royal City, he will warn those witches in his camp not to contact Chen Hui again.


    This is of course a good thing for Chen Hui, who is not willing to accept such inquiries as Prince Chang again.


    These witches know nothing about alchemy, and they will ask a lot of questions.


    However, this also shows another problem, that is, Prince Chang always wants to master the first-hand information about the secret of alchemy.


    As for how Prince chang would share with those witches, it is not known.


    "If someone contacts you and asks you about alchemy, you not only need to refuse directly, but also need to remember who it is!" The sixth level wizard said at this time.


    "I see!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "I won''t tell anyone about alchemy. I will only tell the prince and the wizard when I come to Hengcheng next time."


    The meaning of this sixth level wizard''s words is very obvious. They have mastered the first-hand information of alchemy and will not share it with all those alchemy witches.


    To be sure, the secret information sharing of alchemy is inevitable, otherwise, Prince Chang will push these witches to the camp of the Qing emperor.


    However, how to share and how much to share are completely in the hands of Prince Chang.


    There must be a suitable degree in it.


    If they don''t share enough, these wizards will still fall into the camp of Qingdi. If they share too much, Prince Chang''s mastery of them will become weaker.


    When the secret of alchemy could not be known, Prince Chang and these witches were faced with a common problem, that is, they all tried their best to know the secret of alchemy, and they twisted into a rope for this purpose.


    But when the secret can be known, things will obviously change a little bit.


    To put it more thoroughly, Prince Chang worried that once the secret of alchemy was known by all the witches, he would no longer be able to control them.


    The secret of alchemy will be prince Chang''s new weapon to control these witches.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take you back to King City!" The sixth level wizard spoke and took out a small porcelain vase!

 Chapter 1421

    Seeing that the sixth level wizard took out a small porcelain vase, Chen Hui instinctively felt a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the sixth level wizard put the small porcelain vase in front of Chen Hui and said, "drink it!"


    Porcelain at this time, is an absolute luxury!


    The utensils used in this world at this time are basically pottery. The things that can be put in porcelain bottles are absolutely valuable.


    And the sixth level wizard asked Chen Hui to drink the things in the small porcelain bottle, which showed that it was not a good thing.


    Chen Hui was puzzled and looked at Prince Chang, but Prince Chang turned his head and looked away.


    Although Prince Chang has been asking Chen Hui many questions about alchemy, he has always been kind-hearted. Most of the time when the wizard inquired, he was fierce in voice and color.


    Thus it can be seen that Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard, one is playing red face, the other is playing black face.


    Chen Hui doesn''t even have to think about it. It''s their idea. If you don''t even have to look at Prince Chang, you''ll know that he must have a part in it.


    But since Prince Chang has been playing the role of amiable face in front of Chen Hui, Chen Hui must have a look at him.


    As the saying goes, to make a play is to make a complete set!


    After a flicker of hesitation on Chen Hui''s face, he pulled off the cork and drank up the contents of the porcelain bottle.


    At this time, Chen Hui had no choice but to drink.


    Besides, Chen Hui is quite confident in his medical skills. He doesn''t think that the things in this small porcelain vase can poison him.


    What''s more, Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard want to control Chen Hui, not kill him. The things in this small porcelain vase should also be chronic poisons and so on. They can''t be the poisons that will kill him immediately after drinking.


    Since the sixth level wizard asked Chen Hui to drink it, it was obvious that the bottle was filled with liquid poison.


    Before drinking the liquid poison, Chen Hui had smelled the poison in the porcelain bottle. The liquid poison had no smell, and when he drank it, he had no taste, as if he only drank water.


    However, when Chen Hui drank it, a faint pain immediately appeared in his abdomen.


    "There is poison in the porcelain bottle." After Chen Hui drank it, the sixth level wizard said, "but it''s not the poison that will kill people. It''s the poison that will let the wizard or the warrior do his best after the attack!"


    Hearing the words of the sixth level wizard, Chen Hui nodded to show that he understood.


    The sixth level wizard was very satisfied with Chen Hui''s reaction and said, "you are a smart man. As long as you do what you should do, you will not only detoxify you, but also give you the elixir to improve your cultivation!"


    The sixth level wizard spoke, took out a pill and shook it in front of Chen Hui. The pill showed a strong cyan color, which was obviously the pill used by the wood wizard.


    Chen Hui is not sure whether it is the elixir to improve his cultivation.


    "I ordered a dinner party to see you off tonight!" Prince Chang said at this time.


    "Thank you, Prince!" Chen Hui said.


    The evening is a dinner party of course. What should be told has already been told. After the dinner, Chen Hui returned to his residence and had an early rest.


    The next morning, Chen Hui and the wizard set foot on the road back to the Muzu King City. They rode on horseback and returned to the Muzu King City before noon.


    The horse Chen Hui rode was a good horse given to Chen Hui by Prince Chang. Chen Hui also needed to go to his fiefdom Hengcheng. It was normal to send Chen Hui a horse.


    The sixth level wizard first accompanied Chen Hui to the Mu people''s palace, met with the green emperor, and told him that Hengcheng had been solved.


    But Chen Hui is very clear, he is to supervise himself, in the end has not been in accordance with the previous good words, back to the emperor.


    Chen Hui told the Qing emperor according to the words he had made with Prince Chang in Hengcheng.


    Naturally, the Qing Emperor didn''t have any opinions. His reply to Chen Hui was to let Chen Hui decide to go to Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom, to check the water source, so as to avoid the same situation again.


    However, the Qing emperor also expressed his own meaning, hoping that Chen Hui could find out the real reason just as he had solved the problem of Hengcheng.


    In other words, Qingdi meant to be once and for all.


    This is the meaning that should be expressed as a family emperor. We can''t let our family Hengcheng, there are always hidden dangers of illness.


    After the report, the sixth level wizard left the wooden palace.


    However, he didn''t leave the city immediately. He went to see some familiar witches.


    As for what he wants to do, Chen Hui already knows.


    For this kind of thing, even if the Qing emperor knew it, he could not stop him. After all, he was also a sixth level wizard. It was normal for him to have contacts with the wizard in the King City.


    The Qing emperor did not leave Chen Hui, but let him leave the palace with the sixth level wizard.


    After Chen Hui returned to his residence, he did not go out any more. Instead, he lay down in bed and had a rest. When the night came, Chen Hui went directly into the palace through the tunnel again.


    This tunnel leads directly to the dormitory of the Qing emperor. Since Chen Hui has returned to the Royal City, he needs to report to the Qing emperor about his trip to Hengcheng. Naturally, he has to meet the Qing emperor in the evening through this tunnel.


    For Chen Hui and the Qing emperor, this is already a tacit thing.


    Sure enough, when Chen Hui came to Qingdi''s bedroom, or to say Chen Hui came to the end of the tunnel, the door of Qingdi''s wardrobe was opened.


    There is no doubt that the Qing emperor is waiting for Chen Hui.


    Just like the last time they met secretly, Qingdi still sat in his original position.


    After Chen huichong saluted the Qing emperor, the Qing emperor waved his hand, motioned Chen Hui to sit down and asked, "how about it?"


    "Prince Chang has been informed of some information about alchemy." After Chen Hui sat down, he said: "however, more still did not tell him."


    Instead of asking why Chen Hui did it, the Qing emperor said, "you can decide these things by yourself. After all, it''s in his fiefdom Hengcheng!"


    "Prince Chang ordered people to make two cauldrons for alchemy!" "However, because I didn''t give him much information, it seems that he wasn''t ready for alchemy," Chen said


    "It''s no surprise. Sooner or later, he will make alchemy." The green emperor nodded and said, "it''s just that he will try alchemy only after he has mastered enough alchemy secrets, deliberated and thought it feasible."


    Chen Hui gave a general account of his situation in Hengcheng, Prince Chang, and finally said, "it seems that Prince Chang wants to control these witches through the secret of alchemy!"


    "They are no longer monolithic." The emperor nodded and said, "how about you? How does he control you? "

 Chapter 1422

    The fact that the Qing emperor could ask this question showed that he knew his brother very well.


    "The sixth level wizard beside him made me take a kind of poison." Chen Hui said: "if I don''t accept the antidote to relieve after a certain period of time, my accomplishments will be wasted."


    Before that, Chen Hui and Qingdi were here for the first time, in Qingdi''s dormitory. When they talked about this, Qingdi had already told Chen Hui that it was dangerous.


    Although the Qing emperor and Chen Hui did not talk in such detail, it was expected that Prince chang would take poison and control Chen Hui.


    In other words, both Qingdi and Chen Hui knew that Prince chang would certainly control Chen Hui, but they didn''t know what means he controlled Chen Hui.


    There is no doubt that to let Chen Hui take the poison is the means for Prince Chang to control Chen Hui.


    "Colorless and tasteless?" The emperor frowned and asked.


    Chen Hui nodded silently.


    "Huagong water of Shui nationality!" The green emperor said in a deep voice: "as far as I know, this kind of poison is not spread by the Shui people. Its purpose is to punish the wizard or warrior who has made a big mistake. So far, it has not been heard that the Shui people have used this kind of poison to punish the wizard or warrior."


    After a pause, the green emperor said: "moreover, it is said that Huagong water has no medicine to cure it!"


    "I checked myself when I came back!" Chen Hui also frowned and said, "except that when I took this poison, I felt a dull pain in my lower abdomen for a while. At present, there are no symptoms. Since this poison is not spread by the Shui people, are they cheating me?"


    Since the Qing emperor can say that, naturally, it''s not groundless. The Shui people must have the poison of Huagong water. The Shui people don''t spread the poison of Huagong water, which means they can''t buy it.


    After Chen Hui came back, he checked his body again. There was nothing wrong with him, but when he took the poison at that time, he had a slight pain in his lower abdomen.


    According to the rationality, the poison that Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard gave Chen Hui is likely to be fake, deceiving Chen Hui and controlling him.


    The green emperor frowned, shook his head and said, "I know my brother very well. He must be careful in this kind of thing. He is not likely to cheat you. I think it''s necessary to confirm it with the Shui nationality."


    After a pause, the green emperor said, "but if you go to the aquarium, they won''t believe you any more."


    If Chen Hui drinks the poison and goes to Shui nationality, he must have only one purpose to find the antidote.


    Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard will not believe Chen Hui any more.


    "It''s not difficult. The Shui people will send someone to take the pills I made. At that time, I can let them go back and tell Heidi to come to the king''s city secretly." Chen Hui said: "just, is it necessary?"


    "Don''t make fun of your accomplishments." Qingdi zhengse said: "anyway, there is nothing else to do in the near future. I''d better check with the Shui nationality!"


    Chen Hui nodded and agreed.


    The current situation is exactly what the Qing emperor said. There is nothing for Chen Hui to do. Chen Hui still teaches medicine according to his daily life!


    A few days later, the other four tribes sent people to the King City of Mu nationality to find Chen Hui to take pills.


    Chilian brings good news to Chen Hui. Zhou qiuchu''s cultivation is improving very fast. When the Shui people come to take pills, Chen Hui tells the Shui people that after they go back to the Shui people, they ask the black emperor of the Shui people to come to the King City of the Mu people secretly.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Chen Hui to tell the specific situation of the Shui people. When the news is sent back to the Shui people, the black emperor of the Shui people is really puzzled. Because the Qing emperor lives in the King City of the Mu people, it is impossible for the black emperor to come here secretly to hide it from the Qing emperor.


    However, although the black emperor was puzzled, he still came to the King City of Mu nationality one night a few days later.


    In which area of the King City of the Mu nationality Chen Hui lived, the Shui people who came to get the pills told the black emperor in detail. The black emperor easily found Chen Hui''s residence.


    "Tiger warrior, how are you?" After the black emperor knocked, Chen Hui opened the door.


    "Come in, please." Chen Hui stepped out of the way and let the black emperor into the room.


    After the black emperor went in, Chen Hui said, "wronged the green emperor, come with me."


    At the beginning, the black Emperor didn''t understand what Chen Hui meant by this, but when he saw Chen Hui''s action, he understood, because Chen Hui got under the bed.


    The black emperor crouched down and saw the cave under the bed.


    Seeing Chen Hui waving to her, the black emperor smiles helplessly and follows Chen Hui into the tunnel.


    "Where does this lead to?" The black emperor went into the tunnel and asked as he followed Chen Hui.


    "Qingdi''s bedroom." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor took a cold breath and didn''t ask any more questions. Under the bed of Chen Hui''s residence, there was a tunnel leading to the dormitory of the green emperor. Obviously, he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    However, even if he didn''t understand, Heidi also knew that there was such a tunnel, which must be the rhythm of great events.


    After a short time, Heidi followed Chen Hui to the end of the tunnel, went out of the tunnel and came to Qingdi''s bedroom.


    Chen Hui brought the black emperor to see the green emperor. It was discussed with the green emperor. The green emperor proposed to let the black emperor go through this tunnel.


    This means that the Qing emperor will explain everything to the black emperor.


    Or it can be said that the Qing emperor will inform the black emperor of the situation of the Mu nationality.


    The purpose of the Qing emperor''s action is to determine whether Chen Hui is really poisoned by huagongshui. In order to determine this, he should tell the black emperor about the internal strife of the wood clan, which shows that the Qing emperor attaches great importance to Chen Hui, and also shows that the character of the Qing Emperor is no problem.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way." After the black emperor of Shui came out of the tunnel, he saw the green emperor standing in his bedroom, waiting for him.


    "Helpless." The green emperor saluted the black emperor and said, "please forgive me."


    With these words, the green emperor made a gesture to please the black emperor.


    Heidi was not polite, but he sat in the guest seat.


    "Today, I invite the black emperor to come here, so that the black emperor can confirm to the tiger warrior whether he has won the Huagong water of the Shui nationality!" The green emperor said after the black emperor sat down.


    "What?" Black emperor a face disbelief of look, ask a way: "green emperor isn''t in joke?"


    The black emperor did not wait for the green emperor to answer, but turned to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui nodded silently, indicating that the emperor was not joking with him.


    "Huagong water is a poison that Shui people don''t pass on!" Then the black emperor stood up and went to Chen Hui and said, "how can the tiger warrior be poisoned by the water?"

 Chapter 1423

    When the black emperor of Shui nationality came to Chen Hui, he obviously wanted to check whether he was poisoned by Huagong water.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "when I drank it, I had a dull pain in my lower abdomen, which lasted for a while. After that, there was nothing wrong. My cultivation is still there."


    "Is cultivation still there?" The black emperor asked in surprise.


    Chen Hui nodded his head and said, "this kind of thing can''t be taken as a joke. I think the person who gave me the poison is cheating me in order to control me. The green emperor thinks that the possibility of cheating me is very low, so he wants to prove it to the black emperor. After all, Huagong water is the poison of the water people, and it''s still unknown."


    "After drinking Huagong water, you will feel a dull pain in your lower abdomen. It will only last for a while and then disappear." The black emperor looked at Chen Hui and said, "however, one day later, the cultivation will be completely lost and will never be restored!"


    It means that you can''t recover any more. Obviously, if you practice again, there will be no effect.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s situation at this time is only half of the effect of the Shui Nationality''s Huagong water, but when he drank it, he had a dull pain in his lower abdomen, but his cultivation did not disappear.


    Since it''s to prove to the black emperor, and when he drinks the poison, he meets the symptoms of drinking Huagong water. Naturally, the black emperor of the Shui nationality does not dare to take it lightly and says, "tiger warrior, look up!"


    Black emperor said, also made a demonstration, that is, eyes up, completely exposed the white part of the eye.


    According to Heidi, Chen Hui tried his best to look up and showed his eyes thoroughly.


    After careful observation, Heidi nodded and said, "OK."


    Chen Hui then looked at the black emperor and asked, "how about it?"


    "It''s Huagong water, but it''s different from Huagong water of Shui nationality." The black emperor frowned and looked at the green emperor.


    "I don''t mean to explore the secret of huagongshui, but it''s about the tiger warrior, so I have to ask." The green emperor arched his hand at the black emperor, indicated his apology and said, "how is the black emperor sure?"


    "After drinking this Huagong water, the eyes will turn red with the onset of toxicity, which is no longer our normal eyes." Heidi explained: "that is to say, when the poison attacks completely and the cultivation is exhausted, the eyes will turn red completely. Before that, with the development of the poison, the eyes will turn red from bottom to top. The eyeground of the tiger warrior already has a trace of blood color, which means that it is Huagong water, but the Huagong water of our aquarium, the attack of the poison will not be so slow!"


    After a pause, the black emperor continued: "the poison in the tiger warrior is the same as the poison of Huagong water, but the attack is very slow. I''m afraid that''s why the tiger warrior doesn''t feel anything. The green emperor, it''s about the poison that our Shui people don''t pass on. I need to know who''s drinking Huagong water for the tiger warrior!"


    "Black emperor, please sit down." The green emperor asked the black emperor to sit down and motioned Chen Hui to sit down with him. After he sat down, he said, "things need to start from the beginning. It''s also about my family. You can only enter the ears of the black emperor!"


    "Don''t worry about it." The black emperor nodded silently and said.


    The Qing emperor and the black emperor, as a family of emperors, naturally have a lot to say. As long as the black emperor agrees, it means that he will never say what he heard from the Qing Emperor today.


    The green emperor told the black emperor about the current situation of the Mu clan and the relationship between him and Prince Chang.


    With these words, the emperor looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui understood the meaning of the Qing emperor and asked Chen Hui to explain to the black emperor the misunderstanding between the Qing emperor and his father.


    Chen Hui made an explanation to Heidi. It was more than two hours after Heidi knew everything completely.


    "I see." The black emperor nodded silently and said, "there was a misunderstanding between the Qing emperor and my father. If this matter is not mentioned, will the wizard around Prince Chang have the Huagong water of our Shui people? In any case, we should make a clear investigation of this matter! "


    After a pause, the black emperor said: "I''m afraid this matter has something to do with the Shui nationality. Qingdi, although Prince Chang is the prince of the Mu nationality, I still have to say that the Shui nationality has been involved. I''ll go back to investigate the huagongshui issue. If Qingdi needs it, he can send someone to the Shui kingdom to tell me that I will do my best to help."


    "Thank you, Heidi. If necessary, I''ll send someone to inform Heidi immediately." The green emperor bowed his hand and said, "as the black emperor said, in any case, this matter should be investigated clearly!"


    The meaning of Heidi''s words is very obvious. Huagongshui is a poison of the Shui people. The sixth level wizard around Prince Chang has huagongshui, or an improved version of huagongshui. It naturally involves Prince Chang. No matter what the identity of Prince Chang is, huagongshui has to be explained to Heidi.


    Of course, Heidi was not unreasonable, because he thought that the sixth level wizard around Prince chang would have Huagong water, and the Shui must have something wrong with it. He wanted to go back to the Shui to investigate the leakage of Huagong water.


    The black emperor also warned the green emperor that the sixth level wizard around Prince Chang had the poison of Huagong water, so there might be other poisons of Shui nationality.


    This is where Heidi can help Qingdi.


    The Qing emperor euphemistically expressed his own meaning. He still wanted to solve the internal affairs of the wood family, but he didn''t want the black emperor to interfere.


    At the same time, the sixth level wizard around Prince Chang had Huagong water, which was not handed down by the Shui people. The Qing emperor would certainly investigate and give an account to the black emperor.


    At this time, the black emperor looked at Chen Hui with a worried look on his face and said, "there is no medicine for Huagong water! What can we do? "


    "If Heidi can be sure that I have Huagong water, there will be no medicine for it." Chen Hui said: "when the sixth level wizard around Prince Chang asked me to drink the poison, he once told me that he would give me an antidote when it was finished! As for whether he really has the antidote, I''m not sure at present, but he must have other ways to delay the toxic attack of Huagong water. They use this poison to control me, so that I won''t go to Prince Chang''s fiefdom Hengcheng for a long time! I will also help Heidi pay attention to this matter. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "I''m good at treating diseases, and I have a certain understanding of poisons. Heidi is also very clear about this. I can''t find any abnormality in my body now. Maybe, when I have an attack, I can find out what''s going on, and Heidi doesn''t have to worry too much!"


    Chen Hui can produce poisons no less than all kinds of poisons of the Shui nationality through medicinal materials. He did not conceal the fact that Heidi knew about it. In addition, Chen Hui was really good at treating diseases for a long time, which made Heidi feel a little relieved.

 Chapter 1424

    After he left Qingdi''s dormitory, he still walked along the tunnel with Chen Hui. When he returned to Chen Hui''s residence, he told Chen Hui not to take it lightly before he left the King City of Mu nationality.


    There are at least 20 days left for the next alchemy. Chen Hui has nothing to do during this period.


    To be exact, there is no need to think about Prince Chang.


    Because Chen Hui had more information about alchemy, he didn''t tell Prince Chang all about it.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Hui basically mastered the secrets of the wood family''s Alchemy.


    The only thing I don''t know, or I can say I haven''t seen, is that the Emperor himself made the alchemy.


    As for the alchemy, the Qing emperor also had an advice. He hoped that Chen Hui could combine his method of making pills to see if he could simplify the process of alchemy.


    In the following period of time, besides teaching medical skills and herbal medicine knowledge, Chen Hui was thinking about this matter.


    Now that you are familiar with the process of alchemy, it is very simple to think about it.


    The first step of alchemy is to turn on the stove, which can be directly skipped, because turning on the stove is just to clean the cauldron used in alchemy. Chen Hui''s medical skills, or the method of preparing pills, have no help in this step.


    The next step is to remove the impurities. This step is to remove the impurities of Neidan, leaving pure aura. This is a bit similar to Chen Hui''s processing of medicinal materials. Processing of medicinal materials is to remove the toxicity of medicinal materials, leaving only the medicinal properties.


    Then there is the process of refining, which is a reverse process. The formation of inner alchemy is the condensation of aura, while refining is the reduction of Inner Alchemy to aura again.


    Chen Hui thought about this process carefully. His method of preparing pills and processing herbs are not similar to this process, and should not be helpful.


    Although in Chen Huilai''s world, there are many medicines that have been made into granules. When they are taken, they are brewed with water, but there is no comparison.


    Because these drugs, which are made into granules, are not formed by gas when they are formed.


    Finally, it''s the process of making pills, that is, condensing the refined aura into pills again. This is another process that Chen Hui can''t help.


    Or it can be said that Chen Hui can not simplify the process.


    Obviously, Chen Hui didn''t think deeply at this time. Instead, he first considered the four steps of alchemy, and found out what might be helpful, that is, what might be simplified.


    The second step is most likely to be simplified and feasible.


    Simplification is not the same as removal!


    Of course, if it can be simplified to remove this step, the effect is the best.


    But Chen Hui doesn''t think so.


    Chen Hui believes that the greatest possibility and feasibility is to shorten the process of removing impurities and the time required.


    For example, it takes three days for alchemists to remove impurities, and Chen Hui can simplify it to two days, which is a kind of progress.


    Only by finding the right direction and making progress through experiments, can we further carry out more effective simplification research.


    In other words, we have to prove the feasibility first.


    However, this involves another thing. Chen Hui needs raw materials and raw materials for alchemy.


    Raw materials are the inner elixir. Chen Hui can only explain the situation to the Qing emperor. Without raw materials to do experiments, everything is in vain.


    The Qing Emperor didn''t say anything. He gave Chen Hui three inner pills.


    These three inner elixirs are the same as the inner elixirs when Chen Hui watched alchemy last time. They correspond to the inner elixirs of the third-order cultivation. However, these three inner elixirs are of three colors, corresponding to three of the five ethnic groups. The alchemy produced must also be used by the three ethnic groups.


    However, the Qing emperor only gave Chen Hui three inner elixirs, which means that there are not many inner elixirs in the reserve of Mu nationality.


    Because Chen Hui is very clear that Qingdi is a practical emperor, and Chen Hui has explained the situation to Qingdi. Without Neidan to do the experiment, it is impossible to know whether it can simplify the process of removing impurities.


    What''s more, Chen Hui made it quite clear that he was not sure about the two processes of refining and alchemy, and he did not think that the two processes could be simplified.


    The only feasible process is to remove impurities.


    Practical leaders, when they hear that they need raw materials for experiments, are bound to give raw materials.


    In the case of sufficient supply of raw materials as test objects, we will certainly not be stingy.


    The Qing emperor only gave three inner elixirs, which only means that there are not many inner elixirs in the reserve of the wood family.


    In this case, it is quite generous to give Chen Hui three inner pills.


    When Chen Hui got the three inner elixirs, he also made a promise to the Qing emperor. After he went back, he would certainly consider carefully, and then he would take the inner elixir for an experiment. He would not blindly do the experiment.


    In other words, Chen Hui has to be careful about how to use and test the three inner pills.


    When Chen Hui returns to his residence, his first consideration is the whole process of removing impurities.


    In this process, the alchemist needs to wrap the inner elixir with aura and rotate in the cauldron furnace. Whenever the inner elixir reaches a certain degree, that is, the heat of the inner elixir reaches a certain degree, he needs to stop, take out the inner elixir, wait for the inner elixir to cool down, and repeat this step of removing impurities again.


    There is no doubt that Nathan is afraid of the high temperature.


    After Chen Hui thought about this, he immediately went to the Mu nationality palace to see emperor Qing and asked what would happen if Neidan overheated in the process.


    The Qing Emperor gave a very positive answer. The overheating of inner alchemy is actually the process of refining. In other words, the overheating of Inner Alchemy will turn into aura again.


    However, this kind of aura has impurities, not pure aura. It can''t form a pill.


    In other words, if the impurities are not removed thoroughly, the inner alchemy will overheat, which will turn the inner alchemy into aura again. This aura contains impurities, which will lead to the failure of alchemy.


    After hearing the affirmative answer from the Qing emperor, Chen Hui had a clear idea. When he went back to his residence and looked at the three inner pills again, he had a little idea. The way he processed the medicinal materials and the process of removing impurities in alchemy also had more places to combine.


    After making sure that he had understood the whole process of removing impurities, Chen Hui began to think about the method of processing medicinal materials.


    There are also many ways to process medicinal materials, and the whole process of alchemy is to use the cauldron furnace, and the cauldron furnace is heated by fire. Chen Hui only needs to consider whether the same way of alchemy, the method of processing medicinal materials that needs heating, can remove impurities, and the possibility of higher efficiency!

 Chapter 1425

    In fact, before processing medicinal materials, there are many steps, such as bleaching, washing, soaking and so on.


    Bleaching refers to the use of a large amount of water to repeatedly soak and bleach drugs with fishy smell, salty taste or toxicity. If the water is changed frequently, the smell can be removed or the toxicity can be reduced.


    Washing is to put the original drug in clean water and remove the sediment and impurities on the surface of the drug after washing. The washing time should not be too long.


    Stains is to spray a small amount of water on the medicine, let the water gradually permeate and make the medicine soft, easy to slice the medicine!


    Bubble is to use the drug juice to reduce the strength or irritation of the original drug!


    At this time, Chen Hui has already regarded the internal elixir as a kind of medicinal material. If he does not regard the three internal elixirs as a kind of medicinal material, he will not be able to open his own way of thinking and start.


    However, although these three internal elixirs can be regarded as medicinal materials, they cannot be regarded as ordinary medicinal materials, because these three internal elixirs will eventually be refined into pills.


    In addition, Chen Hui also thought of a very important problem, that is, these three internal elixirs are not necessarily wasted by Chen Hui. If in the process of processing, Chen Hui thinks something is wrong, he can also use the bronze tripod to directly refine them into Qi replenishing elixir.


    The bronze tripod is a magic weapon. Although Chen Hui has never used the bronze tripod to refine the inner elixir, since the alchemist can use the ordinary bronze tripod as a cauldron furnace to refine the inner elixir into a tonic elixir, the bronze tripod can also refine the inner elixir into a tonic elixir.


    What Chen Hui thought at this time was whether to use these methods before processing Neidan.


    You don''t have to wash it. Nedan is very clean and the surface is very smooth.


    Stains are also useless. It''s a way to soften the medicinal materials. The inner pill is very strong. It''s definitely impossible to soften the edge of the inner pill with stains.


    Bleaching is not very useful. From these methods, we can try this method.


    To be exact, it should be a combination of bleaching and soaking, because Chen Hui plans to soak the three inner pills with clean water instead of soaking them with medicinal juice.


    That is to say, Chen Hui is going to use water to float the three inner elixirs for a long time to see if there will be any changes, but the use of drug juice is definitely not good. If the inner elixir reacts with a certain drug juice, it will be completely out of control. The worst result is that the inner elixir loses its aura and can no longer be used as the raw material for alchemy.


    What Chen Hui wants is to shorten the time of impurity removal within control.


    Chen Hui quickly took the clear water, but instead of putting all the three inner pills into the water, Chen Hui took one of them and put it into the clear water.


    The other two are not put into the clear water, naturally for comparison with the one put in the clear water.


    Chen Hui had been soaking for several hours, from noon to dusk. During that time, he had changed the water several times, but there was no difference.


    That is to say, no matter changing the water or soaking, the endosulfan put in the clear water is exactly the same as the other two Endosulfans not put in the clear water.


    If this method doesn''t work, we can only consider the situation similar to that of elixir to remove impurities, that is, the processing method of heating is used in the processing of medicinal materials.


    There are many ways to prepare medicinal materials by heating, including calcining, simmering, frying, blasting, roasting and so on.


    However, what Chen Hui considered at this time was whether he wanted to crush Neidan before heating and processing?


    You know, the alchemist''s way to remove impurities is through heating, but it is a whole. No matter how the medicine is heated and processed, it is crushed before it is prepared into pills.


    Moreover, Chen Hui is not sure whether he can achieve the effect of processing if he does not crush the inner pill.


    In other words, can the impurities of Neidan be removed?


    After all, endosulfan is very strong. The higher the grade of endosulfan, the stronger it is.


    After thinking about it, Chen Hui finally decided to smash a piece of Neidan, and then use the method of processing medicinal materials to heat one of them to test whether it can remove the impurities of Neidan.


    The reason is very simple. The alchemy wizard can''t use the way to remove impurities. He wants to treat the inner pill as a medicinal material. If the whole inner pill is processed directly to remove impurities, it won''t be effective.


    After Chen Hui decided to smash the inner pill, he thought about the method of powdered inner pill again, and finally decided to smash the inner pill by water flying.


    Water flying is one of the methods of grinding. Before water flying, the medicine is first made into coarse powder, and then it is put in the mortar and grinded with water. The suspension at the upper part is poured out, and then the coarse powder at the lower part is grinded again and again. This operation is repeated until the fine powder is tasted on the tongue without slag. It is suitable for drugs that are not easily soluble in water, such as cinnabar, etc.


    From the point of view of the firmness of Neidan, it must be much firmer than the medicine. The water flying method can distinguish whether there are impurities.


    Although he made the decision, Chen Hui still did not immediately use the water flying method to smash the inner pill, but considered which heating method he should use to process the smashed inner pill.


    The main function of calcination is to directly or indirectly calcine the medicine through the fire, making it crisp and easy to crush, giving full play to its efficacy.


    It can be seen that the calcination method is suitable for grinding, but not for processing.


    The main function of simmer is to alleviate the drug properties and reduce the side effects.


    The commonly used simple simmering method is to wrap the medicine in two or three layers with straw paper, soak it in clean water, simmer it directly on a slow fire until the straw paper is burnt black and then take it out. This method is used to simmer ginger.


    In fact, the process of removing impurities by alchemists is similar to this method, but it''s not exactly the same. You can try this method.


    Frying is a kind of heating method commonly used in processing, which is to heat the medicine in the pot, shovel it continuously with a shovel, and fry it to a certain extent.


    The main purpose is to ease the drug properties, can also add other excipients stir fry, according to the different requirements of the drug have wine stir fry, vinegar stir fry, ginger juice stir fry and so on.


    In fact, the method of stir frying is similar to the method of elixir to remove impurities, but it is not exactly the same. This method can also be tried.


    The gun is basically the same as frying, but the gun requires strong firepower and fast operation. To put it bluntly, the fire of frying is slightly smaller, while the fire of gun is fierce.


    This method is not advisable, because the alchemist stops again and again in the process of removing impurities, and takes out the inner pill from the cauldron furnace, which is to prevent the inner pill from overheating. If the gun is heated, it will not work.


    Stir frying is another method to heat and stir fry drugs. Honey stir frying is commonly used: stir frying with refined honey. Honey stir frying is used for moistening lung, tonifying middle and rectifying taste.


    Sand roast: stir fry with iron sand and medicine, which is called sand roast.


    Alchemy does not need to use other raw materials, only the inner alchemy, baking this method can also be removed!

 Chapter 1426

    After all-round consideration, Chen Hui had already thought about the same thing. However, Chen Hui did not take it lightly. Instead, after dinner, he completely calmed down and thought about it all over again.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with his idea, Chen Hui began to take out an inner pill and smash it with the method of water flying.


    Of course, before using the Shuifei method, Chen Hui still followed his own way of thinking, first calcined the inner pill with the method of partition, so as to facilitate the better crushing of the inner pill.


    Facts have proved that the method of calcination is still useful.


    After calcination, Chen Hui easily smashed the inner pill.


    Of course, this ease is relative to Chen Hui who is not an ordinary person, but a person with accomplishments. Even if it is a calcined inner alchemy, it is difficult for ordinary people to smash it. Chen Hui does this with aura.


    After that, Chen Hui smashed the inner alchemy thoroughly with the method of water flying.


    The whole process lasted for an hour. During this period, some magazines floated on it through the characteristics of the process. Chen Hui took them down and put them aside.


    After the water flying method, the rest is very fine powder.


    At this time, it is time to carry out the test process of removing impurities.


    Chen Hui doesn''t have a cauldron for alchemy. However, Chen Hui doesn''t need a cauldron for alchemy. He only needs similar items.


    What Chen Hui found was not bronze ware, but an iron pot.


    Huo people are good at metallurgy. There is no shortage of iron in this world, and they seldom use bronzes. At this time, bronzes are more used for some rituals.


    However, the iron content, or texture of this iron pot can''t be compared with Chen Huilai''s world iron pot.


    Fortunately, there was no delay in using it. After Chen Hui set up the iron pot, he made a fire under it, using charcoal formed after burning.


    Chen Hui did not directly put the powder of Neidan into the iron pot. Instead, he put the impurities that appeared when he smashed it with water.


    One of the advantages of using charcoal is that there will be no smoke when charcoal is burned, so you can clearly see what the impurities are after heating.


    Under Chen Hui''s continuous stir frying, these powders slowly rise to smoke. With Chen Hui''s stir frying, the smoke intensifies, but the impurities are less and less.


    Although the impurities did not burn up, it can clearly draw a conclusion that the impurities can be volatilized by heating the processed medicinal materials.


    This gives Chen Hui great confidence.


    However, there are also problems, that is, with the continuous heating up of the iron pot, the smoke intensifies, which is not a good phenomenon and needs to be avoided.


    Because the next step is to use the powder of inner alchemy, Chen Hui is not sure whether this situation will happen, and the alchemy wizard, when removing impurities, need to avoid the overheating of inner alchemy.


    When Neidan is completely overheated, it will also cause Neidan to become Reiki again, just adulterated Reiki.


    Now, endosulfan has been crushed, and its heat resistance should be lower than when it was a whole endosulfan before.


    After thinking about it, Chen Hui decided to use the method of simmer to carry out the experiment, that is, in the heated iron pot, another layer of things were separated to transfer heat and heat the inner pill powder to achieve the effect of removing impurities.


    Instead of looking for any special material, Chen Hui directly put a pottery pot in his room into an iron pot, and then put the powder of Neidan into a clean pottery pot.


    After the pottery pot was heated slowly, the smoke rose steadily.


    At this time, Chen Hui also began to turn the powder inside the pottery pot.


    After a short time, there was no more smoke rising from the pot. Chen Hui took down the pot and looked at it carefully. Then he poured out the powder of inner alchemy. Compared with the time he poured in before, the powder of Inner Alchemy decreased.


    Chen Hui waited until the pot had cooled down completely, then he put the pot into the iron pot again, and then he poured the powder of Neidan into the pot again.


    Although the powder of endosulfan in the pottery pot was heated again, there was no smoke rising.


    At about the same time, Chen Hui took down the pottery pot again and poured out the powder again. It seems that the powder has not decreased.


    This process, Chen Hui repeated again, still no smoke rising.


    By this time, Chen Hui can basically be sure that the impurities of Neidan should be completely removed.


    At this time, it is already after midnight.


    Chen Hui calculated the time. He had spent more than five hours, less than six hours, calcining Neidan.


    It''s time, that''s three hours.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know whether the smashed inner pill can be refined into Qi replenishing pill again. However, Chen Hui is very confident that the impurities in the inner pill will be removed.


    With this confidence, Chen Hui put away the powder and went to bed.


    The next morning, Chen Hui went straight to the wooden palace to meet the emperor.


    The Qing emperor asked Chen Hui to wait in the side hall. After the discussion, he went to the side hall to see Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui didn''t talk nonsense either. He presented the powder of Inner Alchemy to the emperor and explained how he did it.


    After Chen Hui said this, he said: "please ask the Qing emperor to order the alchemist to try whether he can refine the powder of Inner Alchemy into aura. If he can refine it, it will have no effect on jiedan. Moreover, after refining, you can also feel whether the impurities have been removed, leaving only pure Aura!"


    "It''s according to the way you make herbs?" The emperor arranged for someone to call the alchemist into the palace. As he waited, he looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    Chen Hui nodded and gave a positive answer.


    "How long did it take?" The emperor asked again.


    "About three hours." Chen Hui said truthfully.


    "If you want to make high-quality inner elixir, I''m afraid it will be shortened at this time?" Asked the emperor.


    "Yes, but not much." Chen Hui said: "the necessary steps still need to be taken step by step. It''s just about the same as the whole process of alchemy, which takes about seven days


    "I see!" The green emperor nodded his head with satisfaction and said: "three hours, compared with three days, has shortened a lot of time. As for whether it can be achieved or not, we will wait and see!"


    When the emperor finished saying this, the alchemy wizard also arrived, not alone, but all the alchemy wizards in the King City!

 Chapter 1427

    Chen Hui means to let a single alchemist come to the place where the Imperial Palace alchemy, and carry out an alchemy experiment on the inner alchemy powder he obtained by processing medicinal materials. He didn''t expect that there would be such a big battle. All the alchemy witches came.


    However, it''s no surprise to think about it. After all, if Chen Hui''s method of processing medicinal materials can really simplify the process of removing impurities in alchemy, and save a lot of time, it will be a great event for alchemists and the whole wood clan.


    Since it is to test whether Chen Hui''s method is feasible or not, it is natural to go to the alchemy room.


    Qingdi and Chen Hui, as well as a group of alchemists, had gathered outside the alchemy room.


    Although the alchemy room is built in rows, every alchemy wizard has an alchemy room. The design of the alchemy room belongs to the design of a separate workshop. It is impossible to accommodate so many people.


    A group of people gathered together, but there was no need to worry that the powder of Neidan would be blown away by the wind.


    Chen Hui put the smashed and impurity removed inner elixir in a small pottery pot. Although it was not sealed, it did not delay the inspection of these alchemists.


    After all, these alchemists have alchemy experience. When they checked, there was only one alchemist who dipped a little bit of Inner Alchemy powder. No one else dipped in Inner Alchemy powder.


    After all, after Chen Hui smashed and removed the impurities, the powder of inner alchemy was already very fine. If he dipped it for many times, the amount of Inner Alchemy powder would be reduced. They all knew that these inner alchemy powder were used to try alchemy. If they consumed too much, it might lead to the failure of alchemy.


    At this time, there''s no need to say more. These alchemy wizards already know what''s going on. Whether Chen Hui''s method of processing medicinal materials and removing impurities from the inner alchemy is useful or not can be known by one of them after one alchemy.


    The Qing emperor directly appointed a alchemist to try.


    After the alchemy wizard opened the furnace, he took the powder of the inner pill, wrapped it with his own aura, put it into the cauldron furnace, and began the refining process.


    However, the wizard had his own idea. This inner pill was powder after all. For the sake of safety, he directly lowered the lid of the cauldron furnace and sealed it with his own aura.


    After a short time, the wizard''s face showed a look of ecstasy. He looked at the green emperor and said, "report back to the green emperor, the inner elixir powder brought by the fierce tiger warrior is easier to refine than before, and there is no impurity in it. In the cauldron furnace is the pure aura after refining!"


    The wizard''s face can show ecstatic look, which can explain the problem.


    In other words, Chen Hui''s method of processing internal elixir and removing impurities seems to work.


    The green emperor was relieved at last. Looking at the wizard, he nodded and asked, "how much has been refined?"


    "Almost twenty percent!" With his aura, the wizard felt the inner elixir powder in the cauldron and said.


    Not long after the start of refining, 20% of the refining has been completed. Judging from this rate, the whole refining process can definitely be completed within six hours.


    In fact, although there is still a process of alchemy, the process of alchemy is actually a process of compression. The alchemy wizard uses his own aura to compress the aura of inner alchemy and turn it into elixir again.


    This process takes a very short time, in the whole process of alchemy, it takes a little more time than the furnace.


    In other words, it''s basically negligible.


    Therefore, according to this wizard''s estimation, the refining and alchemy will take about six hours.


    "Go on!" The green emperor said in a deep voice.


    After the emperor finished saying this, he stood in the Dan room and watched the wizard alchemy, accompanied by Chen Hui.


    The rest of the alchemists, only a few in the room, the rest are waiting outside the room.


    Nearly six hours later, the wizard said in a deep voice, "refining is finished, ready to make the pill!"


    "Jiedan!" The green emperor said without hesitation.


    This alchemy wizard, according to the method of alchemy, compressed the aura refined in the cauldron furnace again, and then finished alchemy.


    "How?" Asked the emperor.


    "I''m lucky I didn''t disgrace my life, Cheng Dan!" The wizard wiped the sweat on his forehead. After saluting the emperor, he opened the lid of the cauldron and took out a Qi tonic pill.


    This Buqi pill is cyan, which is used by the Mu people.


    Chen Hui specially selected a cyan inner pill to crush, in order to verify his method more thoroughly.


    In other words, if it can really be refined into a pill, Chen Hui wants the wizard to take this Qi tonifying pill immediately to verify the Qi tonifying effect.


    Chen Hui looked at the emperor at this time.


    The Qing emperor also looked at Chen Hui at this time and laughed at him.


    Obviously, the smile of emperor Qingdi already shows that he knows what Chen Hui means and thinks so.


    "Take it!" The green emperor said, "you''ve lost your aura in alchemy. Take this tonic pill and see the tonic effect!"


    The alchemy wizard didn''t say anything about not taking it, but immediately took the pill.


    Soon, the alchemist''s aura was full.


    "To the Qing emperor, it is no different from the Qi tonifying pill we refined." The alchemist immediately reported the situation to the Qing emperor and said, "the tiger warrior''s way to remove impurities is not only to remove the impurities of inner alchemy, but also to make the refining speed of Inner Alchemy faster!"


    "Good, good, good!" The green emperor said three "good" words in a row. He was obviously very happy, even a little excited. He said: "today we are having a banquet in the palace. You alchemists will accompany the tiger warriors to the banquet. After dinner, the tiger warriors will teach you how to remove impurities!"


    It wasn''t long before the banquet was ready.


    Chen Hui, together with a group of alchemists and the Qing emperor, celebrated the event.


    However, because there is still something to do next, the banquet did not encourage wine, but mainly to eat.


    After dinner, Chen Hui and the alchemists, as well as the emperor, returned to the empty space outside the alchemy room.


    The green emperor was the first to sit on the ground, and so were the witches.


    However, after everyone sat down, they all looked at Chen Hui. It was obvious that they wanted Chen Hui to start explaining how to prepare Neidan to remove impurities.


    "There''s a bit of luck in it." Chen Hui also sat down, on the side of the emperor, and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1428

    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the emperor and the alchemists all smile.


    Like Qingdi, these alchemists are all practical people.


    But hard working people don''t mean they don''t have enough IQ. Chen Hui succeeded in one test with only one inner pill, removing impurities and speeding up the refining process.


    The most important thing is that Chen Hui specially selected a cyan inner pill. After successful refining, it was the Qi tonifying pill used by the Mu people. Obviously, it has been considered very clearly.


    Of course, there are elements of luck, but it is not necessary to exaggerate the elements of luck.


    Success must have the element of luck, but the truth is that luck can only help those who are prepared and working hard!


    When luck comes, do nothing, luck is no longer luck.


    The green emperor waved his hand and said, "tiger warriors don''t have to be modest. Tell us in detail, and then give us another demonstration!"


    There is no doubt that since the Qing emperor said so, he was ready to let Chen Hui start from the beginning.


    It can also be seen from this that the Qing emperor attached importance to the results of simplifying the process of alchemy. What he wanted was not only him, but also the alchemy wizard to know how to do it, but also to understand the truth.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and decided to start with the characteristics of medicinal materials.


    And Chen Hui can only start from this point to explain to the emperor and these alchemy witches what is going on.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain the processing of medicinal materials.


    After Chen Hui finished talking about the characteristics of medicinal materials, he said: "next, I will talk about the processing of medicinal materials. If you have any questions about the characteristics of medicinal materials, you can ask them now. When I continue to talk about the processing of medicinal materials, you can ask them immediately if you have any questions, so that we can do it faster."


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the alchemist had many problems.


    This is a very natural thing, because herbal medicine is a completely new field of knowledge for them.


    Chen Hui answered their questions one by one, and then began to talk about the purpose and method of processing medicinal materials.


    The progress this time is much faster, because when Chen Hui talks about it, they immediately raise questions and Chen Hui immediately answers them.


    Of course, Chen Hui can not be very detailed, but from the principle.


    Otherwise, there is no difference between these alchemy witches and those who follow Chen Hui to learn medicine and medicine knowledge.


    These questions raised by alchemists are based on the principles that Chen Huixian told them. They also belong to the scope of principles. They don''t ask about details.


    After talking about the principle, it''s time to talk about Chen Hui''s idea of processing this inner pill.


    After knowing the characteristics of medicinal materials and the methods of processing them, these alchemists also understood Chen Hui''s idea of processing this inner pill.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s story about the preparation of the inner pill, they all nodded repeatedly.


    It obviously means they understand.


    Then, Chen Hui took out the other two inner pills that the Qing Emperor gave him and said, "I still have two inner pills here. The Qing Emperor gave me three inner pills in total, and I used one for the experiment. As you can see, the impurities in the inner pills were removed, and the refining was successful, and finally the jiedan was successful. Now, These two Endosulfans, one for demonstration, the other one, who will work with me to make them


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s words are not only for personal demonstration, but also for direct teaching in kind.


    The alchemists on the scene all looked at the emperor.


    The Qing emperor appointed an alchemist to work with Chen Hui to make the two inner elixirs.


    According to Chen Hui''s own steps of processing the last one, he demonstrated step by step, and taught by hand. In about six hours, these two pills were all processed into powder after removing impurities.


    Then, two other alchemists took over and refined the powder of the two inner elixirs again, and finally produced two tonifying elixirs.


    At this time, the night has passed, the sky has been slightly bright.


    Chen Hui is not the only one involved in the three inner elixirs, but also several witches. Although only one wizard participated in the process of processing the inner elixir, the other witches refined the powder of the inner elixir and finally refined it into the tonic elixir. But after this day, they have completely mastered how to process the inner elixir.


    The powder of Neidan, which was processed by that wizard to remove impurities, was also refined into Buqi pill, which has proved that Chen Hui''s processing method is completely applicable to Neidan.


    Now that the teaching has been completed, the Qing emperor will naturally issue an order to disband. After saluting the Qing emperor, these alchemists salute Chen Hui and then leave.


    "Why did the Qing emperor stop me just now?" Chen Hui asked after the alchemists left.


    These alchemy witches are all sixth level witches. Their accomplishments are higher than Chen Hui''s, and their status is naturally higher than Chen Hui''s. However, after they saluted the Qing emperor, when they saluted Chen Hui again, the Qing emperor restrained Chen Hui with aura and did not let Chen Hui do anything. Chen Hui could not do anything to return the salute to these alchemy witches!


    You know, in any case, the world stresses cultivation and status.


    Chen Hui''s accomplishments and status are lower than those of these alchemy witches. They salute Chen Hui. Chen Hui must return the salute and be more respectful.


    "Respect your teacher and respect your way!" Qingdi light said: "you concoct the inner alchemy method, taught them, they also must salute to you!"


    With these words, the green emperor turned to Chen Hui and saluted him deeply.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui was once again bound by the aura of the Qing emperor. He could only accept the gift of the Qing emperor.


    However, when Qingdi''s aura was recovered, Chen Hui immediately returned the gift to Qingdi.


    At this time, Chen Hui did not ask any more questions. There is no doubt that the Qing emperor''s action just now is the explanation of respecting teachers.


    "I''ll show you alchemy when I make arrangements for the recent events." At this time, the green emperor said: "although I have mastered your method of making inner alchemy, I will not use it in this alchemy. First, I want you to watch my alchemy process carefully. Second, the quality of this inner alchemy is very high, and there may be an elixir to improve cultivation!"


    "The inner elixir above the seventh level?" Chen Hui asked in shock.


    "Not bad!" The green emperor nodded and said.


    "But those who have more than seven levels of inner alchemy are all beasts, aren''t they?" Chen Hui asked in surprise: "I''ve never heard of such fierce beasts from the five tribes!"


    Neidan, which has seven levels of cultivation of five nationalities of human beings, is not necessarily a big winner when faced by the five nationalities and five emperors alone.


    What''s more, the inner alchemy of Xiqu, which Chen Hui saw last time, has not reached the seventh level of cultivation, and is already quite powerful!

 Chapter 1429

    For Chen Hui''s question, the Qing Emperor gave an explanation.


    However, Chen Hui didn''t think of it. This explanation was completely unexpected, because the Qing emperor''s explanation to Chen Hui was the inner elixir corresponding to the seven levels of cultivation of the five human races, which were all left over by the wood race, and only the successive Qing emperors knew where these high-quality inner elixirs were stored.


    In other words, or to use Chen Hui''s understanding, the high-quality inner elixirs refined by Mu clan are basically in stock!


    Since it''s inventory, it leads to another question, when is the inventory?


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "Qingdi, I didn''t ask how many family members we mu people have!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Qing emperor laughed and said, "family background? This description is not appropriate. What do you want to ask


    "I want to ask, when did our Mu clan begin to have these high-quality Endosulfans?" Chen Hui asked, "do our Mu people have records of hunting high-level beasts and obtaining high-quality inner elixirs corresponding to the seven level accomplishments of five human races?"


    The green emperor frowned and fell into silence.


    Chen Hui can see that the green emperor''s frowning is thinking, not disgusted with the question he asked. Naturally, he will not say anything at this time, but quietly wait for the answer after the green emperor''s thinking.


    The Qing emperor shook his head slowly and said, "no, there is no record of the origin of these high-quality internal elixirs, even no legend. I only knew these things after I succeeded the Qing emperor. In other words, it was passed down from generation to generation by the Mu nationality, but only the Qing Emperor knew the secret."


    With these words, the green emperor looked at Chen Hui and said, "if it wasn''t for the promise that you would watch my alchemy, I wouldn''t even have mentioned this topic to you."


    "The Qing emperor told me before that he was addicted to alchemy for a long time after he succeeded to the throne?" Chen Hui was puzzled and asked: "our alchemists don''t know about high-quality inner alchemy?"


    "It''s true that I am addicted to alchemy. When I use the inner alchemy corresponding to the seven levels of the five races of human beings, I am alone." The green emperor said in a deep voice: "therefore, no one knows about the high-quality internal alchemy of his family. He only knows about the alchemy of the wood family. By chance, he can refine the elixir to improve his cultivation."


    After a pause, the green emperor said, "I told you before that the inner elixir, which is lower than the seven level cultivation of the five races of human beings, can also refine the elixir of improving cultivation. However, the probability is very small. During my several decades in office, a alchemy wizard once used an inner elixir corresponding to the five level cultivation of the five races of human beings to refine a elixir of improving cultivation, It''s a pill that can make the warrior improve one level of cultivation. "


    When Chen Hui heard this, he nodded silently. When such a thing happened, the wood family kept the secret of high-quality inner elixir inventory. If the Qing Emperor didn''t say it, no one would know.


    Looking at the loyalty of those alchemists to the Qing emperor, it is impossible to ask such a question.


    Even if the Qing emperor made pills alone, how many pills he had in his hand that could improve his cultivation was unknown.


    However, the number should be quite large.


    Because the Qing emperor once said that the pills corresponding to the seven levels of cultivation of the five races of human beings have a very high probability of promoting cultivation, even reaching 100%.


    Chen Hui''s mind at this time, can not help but once again come up with the fox holy land, to be exact, is the content of the murals in the fox ancestors'' tombs.


    Those murals depict the fox ancestors, leading the orcs, fighting with those ferocious beasts!


    Moreover, the winner belongs to the fox, or should be said to belong to the ORC.


    Now that the orcs have won, the fox ancestors may take away the inner elixir of those ferocious beasts!


    The murals also depict the fox ancestors and the five human races. From the murals, we can see that the human beings at that time were very weak. In the battle with ferocious beasts, they were completely hiding in the distance.


    After that, there are also murals of fox ancestors and human beings sitting together at a table to discuss things!


    Chen Hui can understand the frescoes in front of the tombs of fox ancestors, that is, the depiction of the life stories of fox ancestors who led the orcs to fight with ferocious beasts, because although the orcs believe that they are of the same origin as animals, the orcs are always different from animals.


    To be exact, it is different from those ferocious beasts.


    Even carnivores will hunt for herbivores in order to satisfy their stomachs. They will chase after herbivores and catch enough prey to satisfy their stomachs, but they will not continue to hunt. This is just a natural law.


    But those ferocious beasts are not like this. No matter what creatures are, they are within the scope of their attack and have no restraint.


    In other words, these ferocious beasts will not stop attacking other creatures after they are full, but will continue to kill.


    It seems that they are just doing something by the way while killing.


    This is essentially different from animals or orcs.


    It''s their nature that predators hunt just to feed themselves.


    In other words, the nature of carnivores is not to kill, but to survive and reproduce.


    Not to mention the orcs, they already have intelligence quotient, which is the same as human beings in this point, but different forms of life.


    This is enough to explain why the fox ancestors will lead the orcs to fight against the fierce beasts, because the orcs will be slaughtered by the fierce beasts.


    However, the mural depiction behind, that is, the ancestors of the fox tribe, helped human beings fight against the ferocious beasts and sit together with human beings to discuss things. Chen Hui didn''t really understand it.


    Even now, Chen Hui is still unable to understand its specific meaning, or there is no reasonable explanation.


    Chen Hui had a conjecture at that time, which was based on the magic weapon of jade sword. Chen Hui had a vague conjecture that his original God had come to this world in those years.


    However, this conjecture is far fetched, or Chen Hui can''t understand. Since his original God has come to this world, why don''t he pass on the magic weapon of jade sword and the skills taught to the ancestors of the fox clan to the human beings directly? Let them fight the ferocious beast?


    Even Chen Hui felt vaguely that the content behind the murals in the tombs of fox ancestors, that is, the depiction of fox ancestors helping mankind and discussing things with mankind, is not necessarily true.


    But now, hearing what the Qing emperor said about the high-quality animal inner pill changed Chen Hui''s mind.


    Because these high-quality inner elixirs are the stock of the Mu nationality, but the Qing emperor did not know where these high-quality inner elixirs came from!


    These high-quality Endosulfans, in a way, are very strong evidence!

 Chapter 1430

    Chen Hui won''t tell the Qing emperor about the sacred land of the fox people, or about the tombs of the ancestors of the fox people. It''s not just the Qing emperor. Chen Hui won''t mention it to anyone. It''s about the secret of the fox people.


    What happened between fox ancestors and human beings has gone too far to know.


    Perhaps, there are places similar to the tombs of fox ancestors in the five ethnic groups. There are also murals recording what happened. However, Chen Hui can''t ask these questions.


    Although Chen Hui has observed the whole process of alchemy once, there are still some doubts about it.


    However, Chen Hui decided not to ask any more because the Qing emperor had already said that he was ready to show Chen Hui the process of alchemy. Maybe the process of alchemy is the same as that of a wizard, but the raw materials of alchemy are different. The Qing emperor would use the inner alchemy corresponding to the seven levels of cultivation of the five races of human beings to alchemy.


    At that time, if you have any questions, it''s not too late to ask.


    At this time, Chen Hui was thinking about his own method of processing herbs. The meaning of the Qing emperor was obvious. This method can greatly shorten the time of alchemy.


    Chen Hui originally thought that he would treat Neidan as a medicinal material by processing medicinal materials, and remove impurities through processing, which would save some time in this step. Unexpectedly, the processed medicinal materials would be much easier and more time-consuming to refine.


    It takes about six hours to prepare the inner elixir. It also takes about six hours to refine the inner elixir after processing, and finally the alchemist will use his own aura to compress the inner elixir.


    According to this time, alchemy takes about 12 hours, that is, half a day.


    The harvest brought by the unexpected joy makes the whole process of alchemy too short and too much time-consuming.


    This is undoubtedly a great good thing for the Mu people. The alchemist and the Qing emperor saluted Chen Hui. This is actually the reason.


    However, the quality of the three inner pills that the Qing Emperor gave Chen Hui to experiment with was not high. The two processes of refining and alchemy took a lot of time.


    But for high-quality endosulfan, these two processes will take more time.


    However, according to the current situation, in any case, it will not be more than one day.


    To sum up, Chen Hui actually shortened the process of alchemy from seven days to one day!


    "It needs to be kept secret!" Chen Hui looked at the emperor and said, "that''s the way I can make medicinal materials. I can make inner alchemy and shorten the time of alchemy."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the emperor frowned and asked, "why?"


    "For a long time, the alchemy of the wood people has been their secret." Chen Hui looked at the emperor and said, "although the witches, headed by Prince Chang, covet the secrets of their own alchemy, even if they know how their own alchemy works, they will not succeed."


    The green emperor nodded in silence. There were many necessary factors involved in alchemy, such as the skills, such as the cauldron furnace made by the alchemy wizard himself.


    "My method of processing medicinal materials is actually a variable." Chen Hui looked worried and said: "originally, there was no way for the wood people to make medicine in the process of making medicine, but to follow the steps of making medicine step by step. Now, my method of making medicine is used to make inner medicine, which shortens the seven days of making medicine to one day, which is a good thing for the wood people, But this change is what we want to see. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "no one can guarantee that there is a change that we can''t see. In case of such a change, the wizard who was not alchemy can make pills. The result is absolutely not what we want to see. Even if there is such a change, it should be after the Qing emperor has solved the problem of Prince Chang, In order to let those who do not alchemy wizard to try to verify whether there will be such a change


    "Although this possibility is not big, but it has to be prevented, because you still have to contact with Prince Chang." The green emperor nodded, understood Chen Hui''s meaning, and said: "once this news is spread, Prince Chang will certainly ask you how to do it. At that time, you can''t hide the method of processing Neidan."


    "That''s exactly the case. Therefore, I say that the method of processing Neidan is a variable." Chen Hui said: "this is in conflict with what we are going to do. This variable can only be known by us, but not by Prince Chang. We should make use of what is good for us, or conceal what is bad or bad for us! It is also necessary to conceal such variables with uncertainties. "


    "The tiger warrior is thoughtful." The green emperor nodded and said, "this matter is confidential!"


    After a pause, the green emperor said: "even if the next alchemy uses the method of processing medicinal materials to process the inner alchemy, and it takes only one day to complete the alchemy, I will let these alchemy witches stay in the palace for seven days before leaving the palace!"


    Although it''s the secret of the wood family how to make pills, it can''t be kept secret in any case when it takes seven days to make pills.


    "Even now, it can be said to the outside world that the tiger warrior''s method failed and wasted several inner pills for alchemy." The green emperor said with a smile.


    "This is good!" Chen Hui nodded with a smile and said.


    "You go!" At this time, the Qing emperor said, "get ready these days!"


    After Chen Hui saluted the emperor, he left the palace. The emperor asked him to prepare. There is no doubt that it was about the alchemy of the Emperor himself.


    At that time, the Qing emperor will let Chen Hui be present.


    Soon after Chen Hui returned to his residence, some warriors from the imperial city visited him.


    This is Chen Hui''s first visit to the imperial city by a warrior, and he is also a high-level warrior.


    "The tiger warrior, the green emperor ordered me to come here!" Said the warrior after he sat down.


    "Oh?" Chen Hui asked in surprise, "what''s the matter with the emperor''s asking the adults to come here?"


    "The green emperor asked me to come and comfort the tiger warrior. Although you failed in your way and wasted a few inner elixirs, you don''t need to go to heart. It''s just a few inner elixirs. Since the green emperor wants you to think of a way, what''s the point of a few inner elixirs?" The warrior said: "big deal, I''ll ask a few warriors to accompany the wizard to find Neidan next time, and find more for the tiger warrior!"


    After a meal, the warrior said, "let''s have a drink today to get rid of the depression."


    As if to verify the warrior''s words, just after his words, someone brought wine and vegetables to Chen Hui''s residence.

 Chapter 1431

    There is no doubt that the warrior is well prepared, otherwise, how could someone bring food and wine?


    Chen Hui just asked carefully how many warriors knew that they had failed to help the emperor this time.


    The warrior, who came to comfort Chen Hui, gave a not so sure answer. Basically, he should have known all about it.


    Chen Hui really can''t laugh or cry. The efficiency of the Qing emperor is really fast enough.


    As you can imagine, this news is not only known to these warriors, but also to those witches.


    After all, the news came out on purpose.


    Only the alchemists knew that the news was false. Even if the emperor had not told them, they would understand what was going on when the news reached their ears.


    What''s more, the emperor was afraid that he would tell them first before he could spread the false news.


    What Chen Hui can do at this time is to cooperate with the warrior and make the false news completely true.


    A big drunk is inevitable, Chen Hui and the warrior drink and chat, also fully understand one thing, the warrior is really not comforting.


    A few days later, the Qing emperor summoned Chen Hui to the palace again, during the discussion.


    In addition, Chen Hui added a chair to the position where the warrior sat.


    Chen Hui is the first time to participate in the discussion of the royal city of the Mu nationality. There is no need for Chen Hui to say anything, because Chen Hui has nothing to report, but Chen Hui has a deep understanding of this discussion.


    At this time, the discussion in the royal city can be divided into two parts, one is the affairs of the Royal City, the other is the affairs of Hengcheng and the capital city.


    This is similar to the world where Chen Hui came from. The emperors of ancient feudal society went to the court to deal with political affairs, or had that embryonic form.


    It is relatively easy to solve the problem of the king''s city, because the Qing emperor lived in the king''s city. Basically, he can make decisions directly and make corresponding arrangements.


    In Hengcheng, or the capital city, there are some things to report. The Qing emperor will talk with the warrior or wizard who reports things in detail, and then come up with a proper solution.


    Generally speaking, things in the capital will be reported to Hengcheng, and what Hengcheng can solve will be solved directly, not to Wangcheng.


    In other words, the problems reported to Wang Cheng, Heng Cheng, or the capital city have not been solved.


    And any news is the first person to receive the news, who knows the most about it. In fact, it''s not the first-hand news to report the matter to the Qingdi. This is why the Qingdi will inquire in detail and discuss with the reporter.


    Of course, the final decision should be made by the Qing emperor.


    The discussion lasted more than four hours from about seven in the morning to more than eleven at noon.


    After the meeting, the emperor announced the time of the next meeting, seven days later!


    Hearing the decision, Chen Hui understood that the emperor was ready to make alchemy.


    At the end of the discussion, the warriors and the witches will leave the palace. Those alchemy witches did not participate in the discussion. Those who leave the palace are the warriors and the witches who can''t alchemy.


    In fact, alchemists rarely participate in the discussion.


    On the way out of the palace, both warriors and wizards gave Chen Hui a kind smile. Several wizards and warriors comforted Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui didn''t know the wizards and warriors who comforted Chen Hui, but when he left, he was closer to them.


    It can be seen that Chen Hui''s failure to help in alchemy is a complete success.


    When Chen Hui went out of the palace, the wizard walked quickly behind Chen Hui, said a few words to let him not lose heart, and told Chen Hui not to help him in alchemy. If he could succeed, he would succeed. If he could not succeed, it would not be the most important thing, We should thoroughly understand the secret of alchemy.


    After Chen Hui promised to make a sound, the wizard who won over Chen Hui left quietly.


    It''s normal for such a situation to happen, because Prince Chang has already sent a message to these witches, and they are not allowed to contact Chen Hui without authorization, so as to avoid unnecessary mistakes.


    At this time, the Qing emperor spread the false news and confirmed it, which undoubtedly proved that Chen Hui would contact the secret of alchemy in the future, so he could not just watch it this time.


    In other words, this false news gives these witches who can''t alchemy great confidence that Chen Hui can learn the secret of alchemy.


    That night, when Chen Hui was lying on his bed, the Qing emperor appeared from the tunnel under Chen Hui''s bed.


    The emperor did not come out of the tunnel, but after waking up Chen Hui, he waited in the tunnel.


    Chen Hui entered the tunnel and followed the emperor all the way to the basement of his bedroom.


    "Alchemy starts tonight!" The Qing emperor took Chen Hui to the danfang area again.


    There is an alchemy room of Qingdi in that row of alchemy rooms.


    The alchemy room was locked when it was not in use. The green emperor opened his own alchemy room and went in.


    Chen Hui followed the green emperor into his alchemy room, which was no different from other shamans'' alchemy rooms in size and regulation.


    However, the alchemy furnace used by Qingdi is different from that of other alchemy witches. The shape of Qingdi''s Alchemy furnace is more primitive.


    "I didn''t make this stove myself." At this time, the green emperor said: "the alchemy furnace used by the green emperor is handed down from generation to generation!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently, saying nothing more.


    At this time, the Qing emperor took out a wooden box from his arms and opened it. Inside was a blue inner pill. The color of the blue inner pill was so deep that it looked like black.


    "This is an inner elixir that corresponds to the cultivation level of five human races." Looking at Chen Hui, the Qing emperor said, "if you can refine the elixir to improve your accomplishments, you can take it directly."


    "How can that be?" Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "absolutely not!"


    "Although the elixir for improving cultivation is valuable, it can be used by the wood people and will never be traded as goods." At this time, the green emperor said, "both the Qi tonifying pills and the pills for improving cultivation are given to our own people. Although some Qi tonifying pills used by the wood people are in circulation, the people who got them at the beginning must not be easy to exchange. You have lived in the king''s City for a while, so you can see that the Qi tonifying pills of the wood people, Compared with the other four ethnic groups, the number of Buqi pills is almost zero

 Chapter 1432

    Chen Hui lives in the King City of Mu nationality, and often wanders around the King City. He has a certain understanding of the market of the King City.


    In fact, there are special places or storefronts for the trade of Qi tonifying pills and other pills.


    Chen Hui didn''t ask anyone, but he had his own understanding. He thought that this kind of store should have official background, that is, it could belong to the Royal Palace of the Mu nationality, or the management of the Qing emperor.


    Chen Hui won''t ask this question, because Buqi pills or other pills are all scarce materials. It''s normal for scarce materials to be managed.


    It''s just like the poison of the Shui nationality. It can''t be traded everywhere in the King City of the Shui nationality, but there are special places for public sale.


    This kind of public sale place should also be under the management of the Royal Palace of the Mu nationality, or the direct management of the black emperor of the Shui nationality.


    Of course, whether it''s the poison of the Shui nationality or the pills of the Mu nationality, there are very few places that can be traded. Whether it''s the royal city of the Shui nationality or the royal city of the Mu nationality, they don''t manage such things.


    After all, the number of poisons of Shui nationality and Qi tonifying pills of Mu nationality circulating outside is extremely limited, which will not have any impact on their unique income.


    Since the capital of the Mu nationality can be said to have special places for the sale of Buqi pills, and the number of Buqi pills sold among them is also very small compared with the other four nationalities, it has been proved that such special places for the sale of Buqi pills are under the management of the Royal Palace of the Mu nationality or the direct management of the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality.


    The main reason why there are so few Buqi pills of the Mu nationality is that the Qing emperor intercepted them every time they made pills, and used them as rewards to the wizard or warrior of the Mu nationality.


    Only a small part will enter the market circulation.


    It can also be seen from this that although the five ethnic groups use different Qi tonifying pills, the overall result of alchemy is that no matter how many times they make pills, they only look at the combination of the sum, and they are almost in a balanced state.


    That is to say, there are almost the same number of Buqi pills of the five nationalities.


    As long as there is a scarcity of Qi tonic pills, the price of Qi tonic pills of this group is much higher than that of the other four groups.


    But there is no such situation at present.


    At this time, the Qing emperor began to alchemy.


    The first step was still to turn on the furnace, which naturally did not take much time. After the furnace was turned on, the Qing emperor began to remove the impurities from the inner pill according to the original method of alchemy.


    The quality of endosulfan is high, the degree of heat resistance is high, and the impurities are relatively less.


    Obviously, it can be seen that every time the Qing emperor removed the impurities, the inner elixir spent a lot of time in the cauldron furnace. That is to say, this inner elixir had a higher degree of heat resistance, and the longer it spent in the cauldron furnace.


    No matter how high the heat resistance of the endosulfan is, there is always an upper limit. When the limit is reached, the endosulfan must be removed. After the endosulfan cools, the impurities can be removed again.


    Chen Hui and the Qing emperor took out the inner alchemy and waited for the inner alchemy to cool down. He asked the question he most wanted to ask: "Qing emperor, why is every alchemy wizard''s cauldron special? Can''t other people mix it up? Although each wizard''s cauldron is made by himself, I don''t think it''s necessarily connected! "


    The Qing emperor never thought about this problem, because his cauldron furnace was not made by himself, but was left over by the Qing emperors of all dynasties.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the green emperor slowly shook his head and said, "what I know about other alchemists is not very accurate. The only accurate thing is my situation. The cauldron I used in alchemy can''t be used by the green emperor!"


    "Why?" Chen Hui asked.


    "It''s a feeling." The green emperor pondered for a moment and said, "although it seems that alchemy is to heat the cauldron furnace by burning firewood, there are many factors in it. The most important one is the skill system of alchemy, which is different from the mental skill of the wood family!"


    After a pause, the green emperor said: "the green emperor combines the cultivation of the wizard and the warrior. At the same time, he is also very proficient in alchemy. In fact, he is very proficient in alchemy. This kind of alchemy is different from that of the wizard. It''s like an animal with inner alchemy can be felt by this kind of alchemy."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui nodded silently and stopped questioning.


    From what the Qing emperor said, the most important thing is the skill of the alchemist. It is not that Chen Hui thought that the alchemist had established some kind of connection with the cauldron.


    When you think about it, Chen Hui has some preconceived ideas.


    Because Chen Hui''s bronze tripod is a magic weapon, and although the tripod furnace used by these alchemists is also made of bronze, it is not a magic weapon!


    From this point of view, it should be wrong.


    The special skill of alchemy, this should be the main problem!


    Because of the difference in skills, these alchemists can find animals with inner elixir, which is the special feature of this skill.


    In this case, this kind of skill is so special, which means that the alchemy of the wizard has nothing to do with the cauldron furnace he uses.


    Whether this is the case or not requires careful investigation in order to know the specific results.


    And this kind of investigation is not impossible.


    As long as Chen Hui checks the body of the alchemist and the cauldron used by the alchemist, it can be basically determined.


    "Qingdi, I have an invitation." Chen Hui thought for a long time in silence. When the Qing emperor took out the inner pill again and waited for the inner pill to cool down, he said.


    "He said The green emperor nodded and said.


    "I want to examine the alchemist the way I see a doctor." Chen Hui said: "I also want to check the cauldron furnace used by alchemists to find out the connection."


    "It''s easy!" The green emperor laughed and said, "now you have to wait for the inner alchemy to cool down. You can follow me to the alchemy room of other witches. The cauldron furnace is in the room. You can check it carefully. As for checking the body of the alchemy wizard, you can let the alchemy wizard enter the palace after daybreak."


    With these words, the green emperor took Chen Hui out of his room and went directly into the next room. The green emperor had all the keys to the room. Just open the locked door and go in.


    After entering the danfang, Chen Hui walked around the cauldron stove in the danfang for several times. He wanted to find out his aura and feel the cauldron stove used by the alchemist.


    However, once Chen Hui extends his aura, it means that he is completely exposed.


    Chen Hui still did not dare to do so, but said to the Qing Emperor: "Qing emperor, there is another request."


    "What?" The green emperor looked at Chen Hui with a smile and asked.


    "I want to give the emperor a physical examination first." Chen Hui looked at the emperor and said.

 Chapter 1433

    The green Emperor didn''t expect Chen Hui to make such a request. After a moment''s hesitation, he asked, "tiger warrior thinks I''m sick?"


    "No!" Chen Hui shook his head and said, "it''s what I said just now. In order to confirm whether there is an inevitable connection between the alchemist and the cauldron furnace!"


    "How to check?" Asked the emperor.


    "It''s just like I''m going to check on the patient. I''ll feel the pulse for the emperor." Chen Hui said: "the Qing emperor needs to extend his left wrist."


    The Qing emperor no longer said anything, but directly stretched out his left wrist.


    Chen Hui felt the pulse of the emperor at this time, but in fact, he didn''t see the doctor for the emperor, because the emperor was very healthy and had a long breath. He was totally a man who was too healthy to be healthy any more.


    Chen Hui''s feeling at this time is to feel the breath of the five internal organs of the Qing emperor, because the aura of the wood family exists in the liver of the corresponding five internal organs, and the liver of the wood family is particularly strong.


    And as the Qing emperor of Mu nationality, the strength of his liver should be the strongest.


    Chen Hui made a diagnosis to the Qing emperor and confirmed this point.


    In addition, whether it''s a wizard or a warrior, it''s the same. The five elements corresponding to each clan are different, and the strength of the five zang organs is also different.


    By feeling the strong breath of Qingdi''s liver, we can''t diagnose the combination of wizard and warrior.


    After Chen Hui confirmed this point, the more important thing is to feel whether there is other breath in the body of Qingdi!


    Chen Hui can do this at this time.


    Because in Chen Hui''s body, there is not only five elements aura, but also the aura in Dantian Qi sea!


    In Chen Hui''s practice in the world, real Qi exists in Dantian and Qihai, not in the five zang organs!


    Chen Hui slowly opened his eyes and said, "can the emperor have a try?"


    "What try?" Asked the emperor.


    "Use the mental skill of the wood family to move the aura of the wood family, fit the cauldron stove with the palm of your hand, extend your aura of the wood family, and try to see if you have a different feeling." Chen Hui pointed to the cauldron furnace in the room and said.


    This was nothing to the emperor. He immediately did what Chen Hui said, but there was no abnormal feeling.


    Seeing that the Qing emperor shook his head slowly, Chen Hui said, "now please run the alchemy and try to extend the aura again."


    When Chen Hui said this, he made a gesture of invitation.


    The Qing emperor did what Chen Hui said. He used the skill of alchemy and extended his aura. However, he immediately felt a different feeling.


    This feeling is very weak, but there are different feelings.


    "Why?" After the Qing emperor took back his hand, he frowned at Chen Hui and asked.


    At this time, Chen Hui has basically determined his own idea, explaining: "the root is that the Qing emperor said that the special skills led to another special breath in the body of the Qing emperor. This special breath was absorbed by the alchemy cauldron when the wizard built his own alchemy cauldron. Therefore, the cauldron cauldron can only be used for special purpose."


    "I see!" The green emperor nodded and said.


    "If you understand this, you don''t have to worry about Prince Chang trying to make alchemy." Chen Hui said with a smile: "Prince Chang will never succeed, because the real secret of alchemy lies in this unique skill. As long as this skill is not leaked, no one will ever be able to make pills."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "the last time I contacted Prince Chang, he ordered people to build two cauldrons for alchemy. This time, if Prince Chang tried alchemy, I could tell him a little more information. Cauldrons were made by hand and used by everyone. Even if he knew, it was impossible for him to succeed in alchemy."


    "The tiger warrior was thinking about this!" The green emperor shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m going to remove impurities again. Here''s the key. You can see more cauldrons of alchemists for comparison."


    With these words, the emperor threw a bunch of keys to Chen Hui and went to alchemy again.


    The process of removing impurities is repetitive and boring. There is no need for Chen Hui to watch this process all the time.


    Chen Hui was eager to get it. After sending the emperor away from the danfang, Chen Hui immediately went back to the danfang and attached his hand to the cauldron furnace. He contacted the cauldron furnace with the aura of wood, without any abnormal feeling.


    The other four kinds of aura have the same effect.


    When Chen Hui used the aura of Dantian Qihai to feel the cauldron furnace, although he did not establish contact with the cauldron furnace, he had a very weak and special feeling.


    Chen Hui went to several danfang again. Before the Qing emperor finished the process of removing impurities, he quickly tested these cauldrons one by one, and then went back to the danfang of the Qing emperor.


    By this time, Chen Hui was quite sure that these cauldrons had a certain aura of their own. This aura was not much, but it was not divided into five elements.


    Chen Hui''s aura in the sea of Dantian Qi is that he feels the aura around him and brings it into his body through breathing, breathing and practicing meditation.


    This aura is composed of yin and Yang!


    From this, we can draw a conclusion that it is not accidental but inevitable for the alchemist''s cauldron to contain Yin and Yang. This problem only needs a very simple conclusion.


    The Qing emperor finished the process of removing impurities and waited for the inner alchemy to cool down again. When Chen Hui returned the key to the Qing emperor, he asked, "Qing emperor, when the alchemy wizard is building his own special cauldron furnace, does he need to run his own special Alchemy skill?"


    "Yes The green emperor nodded and said, "you can get twice the result with half the effort by using aura. After all, they are witches, not craftsmen."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "it''s basically confirmed. It''s caused by the skill. I don''t have to check the body of other witches anymore. The green emperor is the highest cultivation of witches. Those alchemy witches can only reach the sixth level of cultivation, and they can''t advance any more. Since I can be sure of this special skill, It''s enough to prove that the Qing emperor can feel something strange about the cauldron of other alchemists. "


    "According to you, the alchemist can also use my cauldron?" The green emperor frowned and asked, "can I also use the cauldron of other alchemists?"


    "No way!" Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "this is definitely not going to work!"


    "Why?" The green emperor doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Chen Hui thought about it and said, "first of all, Qingdi''s Ding furnace is higher than them. They have six levels of cultivation, while Qingdi has seven levels of cultivation. The special flavor contained in these Ding furnaces is infused when they are making Ding furnaces. Their Ding furnaces are certainly not as good as Qingdi''s Ding furnaces, and they have plenty of breath, They are unlikely to be able to push the cauldron furnace of the Qing emperor! "

 Chapter 1434

    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the green emperor frowned and kept silent for a long time. After careful thinking, he asked, "do you mean that this is like a wizard of different ranks who uses different powers of magic?"


    After a pause, the green emperor added: "it''s like two witches of different cultivation levels use the same kind of magic. If the lower level witches use this kind of magic, they may not be able to use it. Even if they can use it, its power is small and it will damage themselves. But the higher level witches can use this kind of magic calmly?"


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment, said: "roughly this meaning, but there are still different places."


    "What?" The emperor asked again.


    "The Qing Emperor didn''t take his own particularity into account." Chen Hui replied: "this is another point I want to say. The Qing emperor is a wizard with seven levels of cultivation. Those alchemists have six levels of cultivation. Moreover, the Qing emperor also integrates seven levels of warrior cultivation. This is a big difference."


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "this may lead to a problem. Although the Qing emperor also practiced alchemy, it is different from those six level alchemy witches. That is what the Qing Emperor just said, and the cauldron furnace of the Qing emperor is handed down by the Qing emperor. It is also different from the cauldron furnace used by these alchemy witches."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Qing emperor nodded silently. So many differences naturally mean that the Ding furnace of the Qing emperor and other alchemists are unlikely to be able to use.


    "The other way round? My cultivation is above them, and at the same time I practice the skill of alchemy. Is it possible for me to use their cauldron stove? " The emperor asked again.


    When Chen Hui was ready to answer, the Qing emperor said, "the inner alchemy has cooled down. I''ll continue to remove impurities. You''d better think about it. When the inner alchemy cools down, you can answer me again."


    With these words, the emperor put the inner elixir into the cauldron again and began the process of removing impurities.


    After a short time, the inner pill reached the limit of heat resistance again. The Qing emperor took out the inner pill and looked at Chen Hui while waiting for the inner pill to cool down.


    Obviously, Qingdi is waiting for Chen Hui''s answer.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "in fact, I don''t think it''s possible. Although they are all wood witches and wood warriors, they will improve their cultivation if they work hard, we have to admit the fact that some witches and warriors have fast cultivation speed, while some witches and warriors have slow cultivation speed!"


    "That''s right." The green emperor nodded and received.


    Chen Hui went on to say: "I think this situation is caused by the different physical conditions of each person. If the physical conditions are different, then the aura of cultivation may have its own unique flavor attribute after entering itself. This kind of difference, in the case of alchemy, may lead to the difference between the Qing emperor and the alchemy wizard."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the emperor nodded silently and said nothing more.


    "This topic is just a casual one. Emperor Qing should not try anything." "This kind of attempt is meaningless," Chen Hui told


    "I know." The green emperor laughed, then looked at the time and said, "it''s late. Go back! Come back tomorrow night. Although there are not many impurities in this pill, it still takes a lot of time. At this time tomorrow night, we can almost finish the process of removing impurities. "


    It was the darkest time before dawn, and it would be dawn in a few minutes. It was the best time for Chen Hui to leave the palace and return to his residence.


    Chen Hui said nothing more. After leaving danfang, he went to Qingdi''s dormitory alone and went back to his residence through the tunnel.


    After lying in bed, Chen Hui thought about the specific situation carefully.


    Chen Hui can''t tell the Qing emperor about these situations, because Chen Hui has the same aura in his Dantian Qi sea. This aura is Yin Yang aura, which is not divided into five elements. It''s totally different from the five elements aura of the five nationalities.


    Even now, Chen Hui already knew about the alchemy of the wood clan.


    Chen Hui didn''t know the specific skills, just like Chen Hui could cultivate the five elements aura of the five nationalities through the mental skills of the wood nationality. Chen Hui didn''t know the mental skills of the other four nationalities, just knew the principle or essence.


    Because the mental method of the other four groups must be the same principle and essence as that of the wood group.


    The essence of this special skill of alchemy wizard is that it absorbs Yin and Yang aura and exists in the sea of Qi in Dantian.


    Chen Hui didn''t know how much yin-yang aura existed in Qingdi''s Dantian Qihai, but Chen Hui could see it. When Qingdi extended his aura and contacted the cauldron of the alchemist, it was through the storage site of the wood aura twice, and then extended out of his body.


    In other words, the Qing Emperor didn''t directly use Alchemy to extend the aura of yin and Yang!


    It''s the way of alchemy. The way of alchemy''s aura is still the way of Mu''s mental method.


    This will lead to a result, the Qing emperor''s aura of wood, with the aura of yin and Yang!


    In this case, Chen Hui guessed that this skill was not very good. At least when practicing this skill, the Qing emperor had no other special feeling, that is, he could not feel the aura of yin and Yang, which was different from the aura of wood.


    Otherwise, the Qing emperor must know what is special about this method.


    In terms of what the Qing emperor said and what he showed, the Qing emperor did not know that there was Yin and Yang aura in his Dantian Qi sea.


    This shows that the yin-yang aura in the Qing emperor''s Dantian sea of Qi may be very rare, and few people can''t feel it.


    Even so, the situation of the other alchemy witches is naturally imaginable, and they will not feel that their own elixir field and Qi sea exist in the yin-yang aura which does not distinguish the five elements.


    The reason why Chen Hui advised the Qing emperor to give up trying to explore the cauldron furnaces of other alchemists was that Chen Hui used his yin-yang aura to extend out of his body. When he contacted those cauldrons he had tried, he felt different. Although there was a little weak feedback of Yin-Yang aura, this feeling was different.


    Chen Hui believes that the difference is that everyone''s physical condition is different. What he practices and absorbs into his body is yin-yang aura, which has its own unique attributes.


    This unique attribute may be breath or other, but this difference leads to that each cauldron stove can only be used by each alchemist alone, not mixed.


    At the same time, it also explains another problem that Chen Hui has been puzzled by!

 Chapter 1435

    This question really puzzled Chen Hui. He couldn''t find any clue at all. Why could he feel the existence of Inner Alchemy animals after the alchemy wizard practiced the alchemy?


    With tonight''s findings, Chen Hui believes that this question has been answered.


    Chen Hui knows Jiuyan and Suyin. They are the fox people. The fox people belong to the orcs. The orcs have inner elixirs!


    The most important thing is that the orcs cultivate Yin and Yang aura, not the five elements aura of the five human races!


    The fact that the orcs and animals are of the same origin is basically a fact, but the animals are more primitive and the orcs are more evolved.


    The cultivation of orcs is active, while the cultivation of animals is passive before reaching a certain accomplishment.


    As for the extent to which animal cultivation can be changed from passive cultivation to active cultivation, it is not known.


    However, it is certain that animals also cultivate Yin and Yang aura.


    Although these internal elixirs show different colors in the body of animals, the aura that first enters the body of animals is actually yin-yang aura.


    There is also Yin and Yang aura in Chen Hui''s elixir, but he can''t feel it. Where are the animals with inner elixir.


    Chen Hui thinks that the difference is caused by the skill.


    Of course, this is only Chen Hui''s conjecture, and there is no definite answer at present.


    However, as far as Chen Hui''s current situation is concerned, not all things have to have an accurate answer. Especially in this situation, we have found the same essence and different essence. We only need to make corresponding conjectures, and we do not need to continue to explore the real answer.


    The essence of the same is the aura in Dantian Qihai, the essence of the different is that Chen Hui and their special skills are different.


    It is a thankless task to find out the essential similarities and differences, to have a general speculation, and then to find a definite answer, to find the iron evidence.


    Chen Hui will not waste his time and energy on thankless things.


    Unless we investigate the truth, it will help Chen Hui. But at present, this truth is not helpful to Chen Hui.


    On the contrary, it is better to think about some more practical and valuable information.


    At this time, Chen Hui stopped thinking about this problem, thinking about Yin and Yang and the five elements.


    Chen Hui studied traditional Chinese medicine. Yin Yang and five elements are the basic theory of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Yin Yang and five elements have nothing to do with each other in the most fundamental sense, because they are all divination at the beginning, but they are not the same system. There are more eight trigrams used by Yin and Yang, and there are no five elements in the first eight trigrams. Later generations of Yin Yang scholars only add them themselves. At the beginning, the five elements have something to do with Ganzhi, but Yin and yang are not, although they are all predictions, Five elements divination is to teach people to choose from the actual interests, while Yin and Yang divination is from the heart.


    It can be seen that yin and yang are a way of thinking to observe and understand the world, and the five elements are a mode of operation of yin and Yang. Grasping the laws of the five elements will help us understand the world.


    With the development of yin and Yang and the five elements, they are linked and inseparable. To lose Yin and Yang thinking and talk about the five elements is like looking at the sky from a well, peeping at the leopard from a tube, blind people feeling the elephant, just like mentally retarded!


    The same is true when we discard the five elements and talk about Yin and Yang.


    To put it simply, Yin Yang and five elements belong to the relationship between form and content, that is to say, the internal contradiction between yin and Yang is reflected by the material comparison of wood, fire, earth, gold and water.


    In other words, wood, fire, earth, gold and water belong to the existence form of yin and Yang.


    More generally speaking, yin and Yang belong to the spiritual level, and the five elements belong to the material level.


    This is the world that Chen Hui came from, and the knowledge about Yin Yang and five elements. In the aspect of traditional Chinese medicine that Chen Hui learned, Yin Yang and five elements are more concrete. Through this set of theory, it corresponds to all parts of the human body, all kinds of meridians, acupoints and so on.


    When Chen Hui thought about it, he began to think about the world.


    As far as the five races of human beings are concerned, the cultivation of the five elements'' aura with different attributes can directly increase the attack power of warriors, and the wizard can use magic, which is the specific application of the five elements'' aura.


    Chen Hui didn''t think about the orcs'' Cultivation of Yin Yang aura because they are essentially different from human beings. They are orcs and human beings are human beings.


    However, in the case of alchemy, yin and Yang aura play an important role, which shows that alchemy seems to be the source.


    However, orcs and humans have one thing in common!


    Chen Hui once doubted that there should be a higher level of cultivation above the seven level cultivation. Each tail of the Nine Tailed Fox family corresponds to a cultivation level. Before, there was a Nine Tailed Fox. This is a very strong evidence.


    The orcs and humans have no cultivation above level 7. Is it because Yin and yang are separated from the five elements?


    After all, orcs only practice Yin Yang aura, while humans only practice five elements Aura!


    This idea can be left for later to try!


    Because Chen Hui himself is a very special existence. He has Yin Yang aura and five elements aura.


    When Chen Hui''s five elements aura and Yin Yang aura reach the seventh level of cultivation, if Chen Hui continues to practice, there will still be a breakthrough. Then, whether this idea is right or not, there will be a clear answer.


    However, Chen Hui also has a dilemma, that is, he did not have any practice of Yin-Yang aura. At present, he only practices yin-yang aura through meditation.


    Chen Hui didn''t know whether his way of cultivation belonged to the cultivation of Kung Fu, but it was his habit of meditating and breathing for a long time.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he breathed a deep breath. Instead of thinking about these problems, he turned to the situation he was facing, that is, the matter of alchemy and the matter of Prince Chang.


    The inner pill used by the Qing emperor in this alchemy is blue and of high quality. If there is a pill to improve his cultivation and Chen Hui takes it, Chen Hui doesn''t know what will happen to him.


    Because Chen Hui''s real cultivation at this time is actually the cultivation of the fifth level wizard, but he is hiding it with the cultivation of the third level warrior.


    If the elixir made from this inner elixir really has the effect of improving cultivation, Chen Hui is very likely to reach the seventh level of wizard cultivation after taking it!


    At that time, it''s hard for Chen Hui to predict what kind of changes he will have. However, the strength of the wizard with seven levels of cultivation is not easy to cover up!


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he could not help sighing silently. In his heart, he sighed that the Qing emperor was too kind to himself. This kind of thing is good for anyone, but it is not good for him!


    Between Chen Hui''s twists and turns, the sky slowly brightened!

 Chapter 1436

    Chen Hui still used the morning to teach the five ethnic groups about medicine and medicinal materials, but the afternoon was changed to a rest time, because Chen Hui still needed to enter the Mu palace through the tunnel in the evening.


    During this period of time, although the medical professors are cramming education, which is to let people memorize prescriptions by rote, they have also achieved initial results.


    At the same time of teaching medical skills, if there are civilians in the King City of Mu nationality who are sick, they can come here to see Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui''s approach is to let the five ethnic groups who are learning medical skills write the corresponding prescriptions according to the symptoms described by the patients themselves.


    Then, Chen Hui explained the prescription in detail, and picked out the most symptomatic prescription.


    This kind of teaching will naturally make the effect better.


    For some common diseases, Chen Hui has taught them a lot of prescriptions and explained in detail the differences between them.


    Even if it is the same disease, there will be several different prescriptions, among which the details of the disease need to be noticed, corresponding to different prescriptions, Chen Hui also taught them one by one.


    According to the current progress, Chen Hui is considering teaching diagnosis.


    Any qualified doctor, whether traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, should first diagnose and then prescribe medicine to patients.


    Chen Hui''s current teaching method actually simplifies the steps of diagnosis.


    Because Chen Hui started teaching from prescriptions. First, let the five ethnic groups learn the prescriptions and the diseases that the prescriptions are aimed at. As for the real diagnosis method of traditional Chinese medicine, seeing, hearing, questioning and four diagnosis, only involves the diagnosis method of interrogation, that is, through the patient''s self-reported symptoms, these five ethnic groups who follow Chen Hui to learn medical skills can prescribe prescriptions for the diseases.


    Chen Huihui''s decision to do so is based on the current situation. Only by making them learn to ask for a simple diagnosis, and according to the patients'' self-reported symptoms, can they prescribe the right prescription, can they greatly improve the life expectancy and ensure the rapid growth of the basic population of the five ethnic groups.


    They have been able to cope with some common diseases. It''s time to teach them the specific diagnosis methods.


    In other words, it''s only now that we are ready to step into the door of learning medicine.


    This kind of door of learning medicine is to lay a foundation, but it is specific to medical skills.


    However, Chen Hui has another idea at this time, that is, to let these five ethnic groups go back first, and then change a group of people to carry out such cramming medical teaching. After these people go back, they can already cope with common diseases, that is to say, let them practice first.


    When the new group of people of five ethnic groups learn their level, they can go back to replace them and let them come back to receive the teaching of "seeing, hearing, asking and cutting".


    Both methods are feasible and need to be carefully considered.


    That night, Chen Hui still went to the palace to watch the Qingdi alchemy.


    Tonight, we will continue the process of removing impurities from the endosulfan. As before, we will stop when the endosulfan reaches the heat resistance limit, wait for the endosulfan to cool down, and then continue to remove impurities.


    "What? What''s on your mind? " The green emperor once again took out the inner pill from the cauldron furnace. As he waited for the inner pill to cool down, he looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    "Nothing. Thinking about a problem." Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "there are two choices, but I haven''t figured out which one to make."


    The green emperor smiles. Chen Hui has been a little out of his mind tonight. At first sight, he has something on his mind.


    Moreover, in the eyes of the Qing emperor, Chen Hui was a person who was very curious and liked to find out everything. Take alchemy as an example, the Qing emperor let Chen Hui watch the whole process of alchemy. Chen Hui asked not only many questions, but also many small questions.


    Tonight is almost nothing to say, obviously with something in mind.


    "What on earth can embarrass you like this? You''re not a person who faces things and has a hard time making choices! " The emperor looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while. To be exact, he organized the language and told the emperor of Qing about the choice he faced in teaching medicine until now.


    "How does the Qing emperor see it?" After Chen Hui finished, he looked at the emperor and asked.


    The green emperor shook his head slowly and said, "we are in different positions, and we have different perspectives on this choice. It doesn''t matter how I look at it, but what matters is how you look at it, because no matter which choice we make, it has both advantages and disadvantages."


    "Yes, I''ve thought it over." Chen Hui nodded and said, "now I want to hear from the emperor."


    "If it was me, I would choose to let this group of people of five ethnic groups who are learning the method of healing go back first, and then change to another group." The green emperor said, "let these new people of the five nationalities continue to learn your healing methods in the same way. That is to say, you can teach them the healing methods in the same way. When they learn the present level, they can replace them."


    After a pause, the emperor said, "the disadvantage of this choice should be that they have not learned enough about the method of treatment. There may be mistakes, and this mistake may lead to the death of civilians. Are you worried about this, right?"


    Chen Hui nodded, said: "common diseases, they deal with, really has great feasibility, but the matter of seeing a doctor, ever-changing, once a little bit wrong, the worst consequence is to lead to death."


    "But the benefits of doing so are also obvious. There is a problem of proportion." Qingdi continued: "this will certainly lead to the worst consequences, but at the same time, let them treat people according to the method you taught. Most of the patients can be cured, and the worst consequences are certainly rare."


    After a pause, the green emperor said: "I think so, or my view is that I am in the position of the green emperor of the wood clan. I think about the whole wood clan. I will do things that have more advantages than disadvantages for the whole wood clan. If you are in a different position from me, you will see the worst result and worry about the worst result, That''s unacceptable. "


    "I see!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "it''s not only the Qing emperor, but also the emperors of the five nationalities. I''m afraid they will all have the same view. They will have the same view as the Qing emperor."


    The green emperor nodded his head and said, "your method of treatment is highly valued by the five ethnic groups. Moreover, it has been proved that your method of treatment is miraculous. In the past, many people will die if you do something in Hengcheng. This kind of thing has happened before. For anyone, the thing in Hengcheng is the same as before, It''s a very tragic thing. With your method of treatment, the things of shuizu Hengcheng can be easily solved. "


    After a pause, the green emperor said: "they may not be good enough to see a doctor, but there are still you. In case they encounter a patient who can''t be cured, or the prescription is wrong, they can still turn to you, but it will make you very tired! If we look at the whole five ethnic groups of human beings, it''s worth it. Without your treatment, the five ethnic groups will die a lot of people every year. If we let them show the people one day earlier, we can save a lot of people! "


    When the emperor said this, the inner elixir had completely cooled down. The emperor picked up the inner elixir again and put it into the cauldron furnace. He started the process of removing impurities again, leaving Chen Hui to think quietly.

 Chapter 1437

    As a matter of fact, Chen Hui has long thought about the pros and cons of the two options, and has been unable to make a decision because Chen Hui still regards himself as a doctor in his heart.


    Doctor''s bounden duty is to save the dying and heal the wounded. When Chen Hui came to this world, he had another responsibility, that is, to teach all the five nationalities medical skills.


    Now, Chen Hui thinks that they have a great lack of diagnosis, so it''s a bit of a quack to ask them to treat patients.


    At the same time, it is very difficult for Chen Hui to accept that a doctor prescribes a wrong prescription to a patient and causes the patient to die.


    Powerlessness is one thing.


    After all, people are sometimes poor, and medicine never kills people.


    When a person''s oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, when he comes to the step of death, his life can''t be saved.


    According to Chen Hui''s current cognition, this is a world of cultivation. We can''t rule out the possibility of the emergence of a panacea, but ordinary medicinal materials can only cure the diseases of the people who can be saved.


    It is obviously different to consider the same problem at a large level from that of a specific individual.


    The Qing emperor''s view is a good proof that he stands at the highest level as an emperor of a clan. What he sees is the whole Mu clan. He will do what is good for the vast majority of people.


    In the view of the Qing emperor, the advantages of Chen Hui''s choice outweigh the disadvantages. It is normal for him to have such a view.


    The Qing emperor once again finished the process of removing impurities, took out the inner elixir and waited for the inner elixir to cool down.


    At this time, Chen Hui said, "I will arrange for them to return to all ethnic groups tomorrow, and then change a group of people to come."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the green emperor laughed and said, "have you made a choice?"


    "The green emperor is right. I can''t be too specific." Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "although they haven''t learned enough, they can solve common and common diseases. These common and common diseases will still lead to death. If they are serious, they will die. After they go back, they can save many lives!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "I will tell them that if they find that they can''t cure the disease, and according to what they have learned, they can''t give the patient the right medicine, and immediately inform me, and I will personally rush to deal with it, so as to minimize the risk of the patient."


    "It''s no small matter. Make arrangements early." The green emperor nodded and said to Chen Hui, "if you remove the impurities once more, the impurities of this inner pill will be completely removed. Next, you need to refine. If you are busy during the day, you don''t have to come at night. I expect refining will take four to five days. You can arrange these things in these days and come to the alchemy room in the evening."


    The Qing emperor would say that, obviously, he wanted Chen Hui to be present at the moment when the alchemy was finished, that is, the moment when the elixir came out, and asked Chen Hui to watch the elixir come out with his own eyes.


    Because this elixir is very likely to have the elixir of improving cultivation, and the Qing emperor promised that this elixir would be given to Chen Hui directly.


    Chen Hui nodded and agreed. The Qing emperor once again began the refining process after removing impurities. This process will last for a long time. Chen Hui left the wooden palace again and returned to his residence in the darkest hour before dawn.


    The next day, Chen Hui began to make arrangements for his choice.


    However, Chen Hui did not make arrangements by way of orders. Instead, he sat down with everyone and discussed with them.


    Facts have proved that the result of the negotiation is still very good. The word "brainstorming" proves that Chen Hui is right in doing so.


    Because Chen Hui is living in the royal city of Mu nationality at this time. When other people come back to their own family, it is necessary to discuss how to inform Chen Hui if there is really something that needs Chen Hui to be present.


    After all, instant messaging doesn''t exist in this world, and the delivery of messages is very troublesome.


    And after they go back, they basically treat the civilians, because the warriors and witches will hardly get sick, and the warriors and witches will not rush to the King City of Mu nationality to inform Chen Hui for the life of a civilian.


    The solution to this problem is proposed by a Huo nationality civilian who is learning about medicinal materials. According to this guy, some birds are raised in the Huo nationality capital where he lives. These birds have a very peculiar feature. When they go hunting in the capital, if they encounter larger prey and are short of manpower, they will release them, This bird will fly back to the capital.


    And the left behind warriors in the capital, seeing this bird flying back, will go to support.


    When Chen Hui heard something like that, he was stunned. After hearing this guy''s words, Chen Hui immediately described the appearance of the carrier pigeon and asked this guy if this strange bird he said was like this.


    Chen Hui immediately got a positive answer, except for the body shape is not the same, the rest are the same.


    However, this is not a problem, because the animals in this world are bigger than those in Chen Hui''s world!


    The strange bird described by this guy is the carrier pigeon. However, the carrier pigeons in this world are much larger than those in the world where Chen Hui came from.


    Chen Hui immediately took out the horse that Prince Chang gave him, and let this guy go to his capital city and bring as many pigeons as possible!


    The carrier pigeon actually means to go home, because the carrier pigeon is a strange animal. Maybe birds have the characteristics of navigation and homesickness. Geese fly south in winter and return North in spring. Every year, the direction and location are not wrong.


    The same is true for carrier pigeons, which can identify the changes of magnetic field and latitude by themselves, and accurately find their way home. The reason why carrier pigeons can deliver letters is that they remember the place where they were raised and fed, and they will not fly back when they fly home. The pigeons who fly back to deliver letters grew up in the place where they sent letters.


    Strictly speaking, carrier pigeon is a single loop!


    But even so, it is much faster than relying on people to deliver information.


    When Chen Hui heard this message, his first reaction was to raise carrier pigeons!


    Although it was not immediately effective at that time, in the long run, it was a development of communication technology!


    In other words, to use carrier pigeons to convey information and inform Chen Hui to treat emergency patients can only wait for Chen Hui to cultivate new carrier pigeons, let these carrier pigeons grow up in the Muzu Royal City, let them live in the Muzu royal city all the time, regard the Muzu Royal City as their nest, and then take it away by others. When Chen Hui needs to fly carrier pigeons, Chen Hui will receive the information.


    It can be seen that this problem can be solved in the future, but it is still a little difficult at present.


    However, it will not take long for this problem to be solved.


    In view of the current situation, Chen Hui has no good way. He can only tell these people that when they go back, they may be called to Wangcheng to live and see the patients.


    "It''s also a way for you to make a living when you see a doctor." Chen Hui said: "after you go back to see a doctor, without increasing the burden of the patient''s life, you have to charge a fee to save enough money to trade for a fast horse as soon as possible. This is not only good for your travel, but also the only way to send messages to me at present, because you are all civilians and can''t drive warriors or witches to inform me!"

 Chapter 1438

    The horse that Prince Chang gave to Chen Hui was absolutely fast. The fire clan, a civilian, ran back and forth in only two days, and brought back the carrier pigeon to Chen Hui.


    At this time, the rest of the guys who followed Chen Hui to learn medicine and herbal knowledge were already on their way back to their own family.


    Chen Hui''s advice to them was to go back to the royal city of all ethnic groups and go directly to see the emperors of their own ethnic groups to find a way out.


    I believe this is not a problem, because the five nationalities and five emperors still attach great importance to the common people who come to learn from Chen Hui.


    For the five nationalities and five emperors, it is a small matter to let them live in the king''s city and begin to see the five nationalities'' civilians. It can be easily arranged.


    At the same time, it is also a major event, because the method of treatment can greatly improve the life span of the five ethnic groups and the survival rate of the five ethnic groups, which is of great benefit to the growth of the population base.


    The Qing emperor can consider the problem from this perspective, and the other four nationalities and four emperors will do the same.


    Moreover, Chen Hui has also told them that there is a reason for them to meet the emperors of various nationalities. They need a new group of people to learn from Chen Hui about the treatment of diseases. This matter has to be arranged by the five nationalities and five emperors.


    According to huozu, a civilian, there are only a few such unique birds left in the capital where he lives, and the rest are brought to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui carefully counted, 17 carrier pigeons!


    "Enough!" Chen Hui nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''ll tell you that this kind of bird is called a pigeon. After training, this kind of pigeon that can fly back can be called a homing pigeon. The purpose of homing pigeon is that it can be used to convey information. They recognize their nest and will return to their nest."


    "Oh, that''s why when you go out hunting, you take them out with you, and after you release them, they will fly back to the capital, right?" This guy is smart. He immediately understands what Chen Hui means.


    "Yes, that''s the truth." Chen Hui said: "for example, if I release one now, it can fly back to your capital!"


    Chen Hui said, took out a piece of cloth, wrapped it around the foot of one of the pigeons, and said, "look, it''s like this. I write words on the cloth. After flying, it will fly back to your capital city, which can convey the message. The only disadvantage is that they can only fly one-way and only know their own way back."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "if this kind of carrier pigeon is raised in each city of the five nationalities, and then brought to other cities, it can form a fast way to deliver news. This thing needs to be done slowly. I will cultivate the carrier pigeons here. When you go back to meet with the Red Emperor, tell the Red Emperor about it, and tell the Red Emperor about it, I''ll tell the emperor about it, and he''ll see what I mean. "


    After promising to be born, the Huo family, as the last one to follow Chen Jian to learn medicine and herbal knowledge, left the King City of the wood family.


    The reason why Chen Hui made the last admonition, even the last words he said to him, was that Chen Hui was worried that he could not make it clear when facing the Red Emperor of the fire clan.


    This kind of worry is not superfluous. He is just a civilian of the Huo clan, and he is not a civilian of the Huo clan King City.


    The world is about class. The five nationalities and five emperors stand at the highest level, followed by the wizard and the warrior, and the difference between cities is also a class.


    Such a Huo nationality civilian living in the capital city, when he meets the Huo nationality Red Emperor, the pressure is conceivable, and the tension is inevitable.


    When people are nervous, they may say something wrong.


    Even if you are nervous to a certain extent, your brain will be blank and can''t remember anything.


    Chen Hui told him in advance that this was the case.


    Chen Hui went to the alchemy room of the Royal Palace of the Mu nationality that night, and the Qing emperor continued to refine the inner pill.


    This process can''t be interrupted!


    Chen Hui would not disturb the emperor at this time, but stood quietly watching.


    Different from the previous situation, when Chen Hui stood in the alchemy room, he could clearly feel that there was an extremely surging aura of wood in the cauldron furnace!


    Before that, when Chen Hui watched other alchemists alchemy, there was no such situation.


    In fact, this is not something difficult to understand.


    Because this inner elixir corresponds to the seven level cultivation of five human races, and the aura it contains must be extremely rich.


    "More than half of it has been refined. Two more days will be enough." The green emperor said at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said nothing more.


    It took more than half of the refining, and it will take another two days to complete the refining, which means that in the final stage, the wood aura in the cauldron will be very strong and frightening.


    It will definitely be more exciting.


    Chen Hui felt this kind of abundant and surging aura. He could not help but have a feeling in his heart. Maybe this is the difference between quantitative change and qualitative change?


    Quantitative change and qualitative change are different, they are two states and two forms in the development of things, but they are unified.


    Their unified changes are the mutual dependence, mutual transformation, mutual cause and mutual penetration of quantitative and qualitative changes.


    Quantitative change, also known as gradual change, is symmetrical with qualitative change. It refers to the change in the number of things, which is a gradual and insignificant change.


    The balance, stillness, stability and unity that we see in daily life are all the states that things are in the stage of quantitative change.


    Quantitative change is caused by the internal contradiction and struggle of things, and the change of all things starts from quantitative change.


    Quantitative change is a necessary preparation for qualitative change. Without quantitative change, there will be no qualitative change.


    The quantitative change of things can be divided into two situations: the general quantitative change and the quantitative change near the joint line.


    Generally, quantitative change will not change the fundamental nature of things; The quantitative change near the joint line plays a key role in maintaining or changing the quality of things.


    Therefore, it is more important to master the quantitative change of joint line than that of general situation.


    This is just like Chen Hui''s breakthrough in his own cultivation level. Before he wants to improve his cultivation level, it is a process of quantitative change. Through cultivation, he constantly increases the amount of aura in his body, which is obviously quantitative change.


    The quantitative change at the time of joint line refers to the quantitative change at the time of breakthrough cultivation.


    The quantitative change at this time will cause qualitative change. The result of qualitative change is the improvement of cultivation. From the lower cultivation level to the higher cultivation level, this is qualitative change.


    This point is completely different from the improvement of cultivation and strength. It can be proved!


    For example, the Sorcerer''s magic that can be used in the fifth level cultivation is completely different from the third and fourth level cultivation!

 Chapter 1439

    Qualitative change refers to the change of things from one germplasm state to another. It is one of the basic states of things'' movement. It is opposite to quantitative change, also known as mutation.


    Qualitative change is based on quantitative change, which marks the interruption of the gradual process of quantity.


    The qualitative change of things is rooted in the internal contradictory movement of things.


    When the internal conflict of things intensifies, the primary and secondary status of the two sides of the basic contradiction changes fundamentally, and the non main contradiction that was originally in the dominant position rises to the main aspect that determines the nature of things, one thing will be transformed into another thing of different quality.


    The qualitative change of things disintegrates the original quality unity of things, destroys the relative static state of things, breaks through the original degree of things, and presents significant, rapid and dramatic changes.


    Qualitative change plays an important role in the development of things.


    Qualitative change is the decisive link in the development of things, and it is the basis of the world''s different things and their rich personality.


    In the process of qualitative change, things are in a state of significant change. Qualitative change is generally obvious, sudden and discontinuous, so it is also called leap, interruption or revolution in the gradual process.


    It can be seen that the promotion of cultivation is actually the cultivation of aura in the body to a sufficient number, that is, the process of quantitative change causes the occurrence of qualitative change, and the result of qualitative change is the promotion of cultivation.


    When you are in the situation of qualitative change, you are in the time of breaking through cultivation. At this stage, the aura obtained from internal cultivation is unstable and in the process of change.


    The so-called breakthrough cultivation is actually the aura accumulated in the body. At the end of the process of qualitative change, the level of cultivation is changed. This also shows that after the level of cultivation is increased, the aura in the body will be consumed.


    For example, the process from the fourth level cultivation breakthrough to the fifth level cultivation, in the stage of accumulating aura, is quantitative change. The process of breakthrough is in the process of qualitative change, and the aura in the body begins to be violently unstable and changing.


    When you break through cultivation, the process of qualitative change ends. However, the aura accumulated in the fourth level cultivation is consumed, and the result is to break through to the fifth level cultivation.


    It is inevitable that the aura accumulated by the fourth-order cultivation will change dramatically and consume nothing, because after the drastic change, that is, the process of qualitative change, the aura accumulated by the fourth-order cultivation will become the fifth order cultivation and completely stabilize the cultivation of this level.


    Then, there was a process from quantitative change to qualitative change, that is, the fifth level cultivation began to accumulate aura. This process was also a process of quantitative change. When the aura in the body accumulated enough, it began to change qualitatively again.


    This is a process of going round and round, and the final focus is on the seventh level cultivation.


    Because the highest cultivation at present is the seventh level cultivation, whether the five races of human beings or the orcs. When the quantitative change of the seventh level cultivation, that is, the aura of the seventh level cultivation, is fully accumulated in the body, it can no longer cause qualitative change.


    If it can also cause qualitative change, then it is bound to break through the seven levels of cultivation and enter the next level of cultivation.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he had a kind of insight in his heart.


    This kind of enlightenment is not only about cultivation, but also about pills.


    Buqi pill is a kind of elixir to replenish the aura in the body, while Xiuwei pill is a kind of elixir to enhance the cultivation. The effects of these two kinds of elixirs are completely different.


    However, seeing the surging aura of wood in the special alchemy furnace of the Qing emperor and the quality of the inner pill that the Qing emperor originally produced, Chen Hui clearly felt that there was a relationship between quantitative change and qualitative change between the Buqi pill and Xiuwei pill. Moreover, there was also a relationship between quantitative change and qualitative change between the Buqi pill and Xiuwei pill.


    The relationship between Buqi Dan and Xiuwei Dan is actually a change in the amount of aura contained in Neidan.


    The inner elixir with lower quality, that is, the inner elixir that does not reach the seven level cultivation of the five races of human beings, is in a state of quantitative change, that is, the difference in the amount of aura contained. In this case, quantitative change can not cause qualitative change, and the refined elixir will only be the tonic elixir. The only difference lies in the function of the tonic elixir, That''s how much aura can be added.


    Of course, all things coexist with Yin and Yang. Most of these internal elixirs can only be refined into Qi replenishing elixirs. There are very few cases, that is, low-quality internal elixirs can also be refined into cultivation elixirs.


    Otherwise, it violates the principle of coexistence of yin and Yang.


    The high-quality inner elixir is the inner elixir corresponding to the seventh level of human cultivation. The aura contained in the inner elixir is from sufficient to surging. In the process of refining, the sufficient to surging aura has changed from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    Therefore, this kind of internal alchemy, the alchemy refined, will be the cultivation alchemy.


    Similarly, because of the coexistence of yin and Yang, this kind of internal alchemy will basically be the cultivation alchemy, but in very few cases, there will also be Qi tonifying alchemy!


    Alchemy and cultivation are the same principle, a principle of quantitative change and qualitative change.


    When Chen Hui thought of it, he felt comfortable.


    This is because Chen Hui thought of these, has already realized.


    The meaning of Mingwu is very simple, that is to understand something.


    However, the feeling of enlightenment is very wonderful. In the moment of enlightenment, the whole person will feel different and feel more comfortable than ever.


    In the darkest time before dawn, Chen Hui, as always, bid farewell to Emperor Qingdi and went back to his residence.


    The people of the five ethnic groups who followed Chen Hui to learn the method of treating diseases and the knowledge of medicinal materials have left the King City of Mu nationality, and the rest of the Mu civilians have not met the Qing emperor.


    It was Chen Hui who made them wait here, because Chen Hui knew that the Qing emperor was refining pills, so he could not disturb the Qing emperor at this time.


    For the rest of these Mu civilians, Chen Hui is also prepared to let them stay in the royal city to earn a living. Therefore, Chen Hui is not idle, but still continues to teach them.


    However, in the middle of the day, red practice unexpectedly rushed over.


    At this time, it''s not time for the five tribes to take the pills. There must be something wrong with the arrival of Chilian at this time.


    Chen Hui let red practice into his residence, after sitting down, asked red practice this time what happened.


    To Chen Hui''s surprise, Chi Lian came here for the pigeon.


    "How fast is that guy? I have already arrived at the fire clan King City and met your father? " Chen Hui asked in surprise.


    According to the speed of the common people, in such a short period of time, he could not catch up with the fire clan King City to meet the green emperor.


    "A horse is dead!" Chi Lian said, "he bought a horse from the King City of the wood clan, and then went all the way to the King City of the fire clan. He asked my father to see him early in the morning and told him something about the carrier pigeons. However, what he said was wrong. My father heard something about it, and he was not sure how it was. Later, he said that you wanted him to convey the news, Just send me to check the details! "

 Chapter 1440

    Chi Lian explained the situation of this guy in detail. Although this guy is a civilian, his father is not a civilian, but a warrior in the capital. His cultivation is just a little lower.


    Even so, with his family background, he can still afford to buy a horse.


    This guy is also witty. He knows that Chen Hui''s detailed and solemn remarks must be very important news. So when he left, he bought a horse from the Muzu King City and set off all the way to the huohuozu King City.


    Finally, I arrived at the Huo clan King City as soon as I could, but I also exhausted the horse to death!


    Even so, this guy is still very nervous when facing the Qingdi. He is very nervous because the Red Emperor of the fire clan put a lot of pressure on him.


    At the same time, it also shows that Chen Hui''s previous worries are not superfluous.


    Momentum is a real thing. It''s just that most of the ordinary people are the main people in our life, and most of them are ordinary people. They have little chance to get in touch with the superior, so they don''t have any special feelings.


    In fact, a person who has been in the upper position for a long time, or who has been in power for a long time, will indeed have a kind of momentum!


    This is true in the world where Chen Hui came, not to mention this world. This world is about cultivation, and it also has hierarchy. The upper class exerts more pressure on the common people!


    The Red Emperor of the fire clan is another emperor. This guy is a civilian. When he saw the Red Emperor, he was not nervous.


    Chen Hui did not immediately answer Chi Lian''s question. Instead, he asked, "has your father made arrangements for him?"


    "He has been arranged to live in the king''s city, and he has been given some rewards, including compensation for the dead horse, and he has allocated a house in the king''s city that can be used to see the people of the king''s city." Red practice replied.


    Chen Hui nodded and told Chi Lian about the carrier pigeon in detail.


    After hearing this, Chi Lian fell into silence, obviously thinking about the carrier pigeon''s message delivery!


    "It''s a hindrance that we can only deliver messages unilaterally!" Chi Lian was silent for a long time before he spoke this sentence.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "if you can send messages back and forth in two directions, it''s not a bird, it''s a person! You can''t expect so much! "


    "According to what you said, all the five nationalities must raise carrier pigeons in order to transmit messages to each other." Red practice nodded and said.


    "It''s a gradual process." Chen Hui said: "we can now feed the pigeons in the five ethnic groups'' Royal City, and then distribute the pigeons to the five ethnic groups'' respective Hengcheng and the capital city. In this way, we have completed the five ethnic groups'' respective message delivery network to deliver messages to the royal city."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "then, from the Royal City down promotion, Hengcheng breeding pigeons, and then to the capital city below, as well as horizontal to other Hengcheng, set up a message transmission network, and so on, in a short time, the five groups can complete the message transmission."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Chi Lian nodded thoughtfully.


    "This way of message delivery is more suitable for less urgent messages, because the speed of high-level wizard is much faster than that of carrier pigeon." Chen Hui said: "moreover, it''s more suitable for the common people to pass on information, because they don''t have accomplishments, and even many people live in a tight life and can''t afford horses! We can vigorously encourage the common people to raise carrier pigeons, and it is not necessarily necessary for the Royal Palace of the royal city to do this. "


    "Breeding pigeons to give rewards, or to ensure the life of the civilian breeding pigeons, there will be a lot of civilian breeding pigeons, at that time can be directly requisitioned." Red practice nodded, said: "this method is good, not only save trouble, and save effort, but also let the common people willing to raise carrier pigeons."


    "All of these methods are OK, but pay attention to one thing." Chen Hui reminded: "the carrier pigeons used to deliver messages in the Royal Palace of the Mu nationality must be in the charge of a specially assigned person. They should be raised like the common people. The area where the common people raise the carrier pigeons should be far away from the area where the king city uses the carrier pigeons to deliver messages. Because the carrier pigeons have the characteristics of gregariousness, a few individual carrier pigeons will be abducted by groups of carrier pigeons."


    "It seems that you know a lot about carrier pigeons." Red practice said with a smile: "I''ll go back and tell my father that I''m going to start raising carrier pigeons in huozu."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I will also report this to the Qing emperor. However, when you go back to report to your father, tell your father that the homing pigeon was discovered by your Huo clan. I can get these homing pigeons only by chance from your Huo clan capital. Your father mentioned this when the five nationalities and five emperors gathered together. Here is the Qing emperor, I''ll tell him the details. "


    If you can be a king, your IQ is super high.


    The reason why the Red Emperor of the Huo clan sent Chi lian to inquire about the details is only one aspect. In fact, it''s easy to understand the other. It''s just what Chen Huigang said. Carrier pigeons were first discovered and used by the capital of the Huo clan.


    It''s just that the fire tribe capital didn''t take the carrier pigeon as a major event and didn''t report it.


    Although Chen Hui knew the use of homing pigeons and made use of them, it was the Huo clan that first discovered homing pigeons.


    The promotion of this event should be attributed to the fire clan.


    Now that Chen Hui has got the carrier pigeon from the capital of the Huo nationality, he is ready to report the incident to the Qing emperor. Of course, the Red Emperor of the Huo nationality does not want to see it. The Qing emperor mentioned it in front of the five nationalities and five emperors.


    Besides, Chen Hui, as a member of the Mu nationality, has already taken credit for teaching the five nationalities about medical treatment and medicinal materials. Naturally, the Mu nationality will take credit for Chen Hui.


    The Red Emperor of the fire tribe naturally wants to promote the pigeon business. In this way, the fire tribe also contributes to the five human races.


    What''s more, it was the carrier pigeon found in the capital of the Huo clan, and it should have been mentioned by the Red Emperor of the Huo clan.


    Chi Lian didn''t think so much. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, he nodded. With Chen Hui''s help, he left the royal city of the wood family and went to the royal city of the tempering family.


    For this matter, Chen Hui has already thought about it. Even when he reports it to the Qing emperor, he will make it clear in detail that the credit should belong to which race, which race, which race, which race, which race, which race, which race, which race, which race, which race, which race, which race.


    Taking Chen Hui''s contact with the Qing emperor during this period as an example, the Qing emperor will certainly not take the credit of the Huo clan from the gun family, but the Red Emperor from the Huo clan.


    What''s more, Chen Hui has got the carrier pigeons now. He only needs to raise them carefully. When these carrier pigeons breed the next generation, they can be used as the carrier pigeons of the King City. Compared with the other three groups, Chen Hui has been ahead.


    Chen Hui firmly believes that with the breeding and promotion of carrier pigeons, the five ethnic groups of human beings will soon be able to establish an information network for rapid transmission of information.


    This is definitely a good thing for the five human races.


    When night fell, Chen Hui had dinner and went to the alchemy room of the Royal Palace of the Mu nationality again. Tonight, it should be almost the time for the elixir to come out!

 Chapter 1441

    When Chen Hui went to the alchemy room of the Royal Palace of the Mu nationality, the Qing emperor had not thoroughly refined the inner pill. However, it had already reached the final stage. According to the estimation of the Qing emperor, there would be at most two more hours to thoroughly refine the inner pill.


    Two hours, that is, four hours. According to the calculation at this time, when the refining process is finished, it will be around early in the morning.


    At this time, the green emperor''s face had a tired look.


    Moreover, this silk tired look is very obvious!


    You know, the Qingdi is a combination of seven level wizard and seven level warrior cultivation. The level of physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary wizard. The cultivation of Qingdi shows a tired look. It can be seen that it is quite difficult to refine the cultivation pill.


    Chen Hui had watched the process of alchemy. Although it would last about seven days, they didn''t look so tired as emperor Qing.


    Time went by slowly, and soon it was close to midnight, which was about two hours.


    At this time, the Qing emperor''s special cauldron furnace was full of surging aura, which made Chen Hui even have the illusion that the bronze alchemy furnace could not bear the aura and exploded.


    "The last step!" Qingdi forehead slightly see sweat, take a deep breath, said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, the refining process is over. The next step is to transform these refined auras into pills by compressing them!


    It''s hard for Chen Hui to imagine how the Qing emperor could compress such abundant and surging aura into elixir!


    However, the next moment, Chen Hui will understand!


    Because the Qing emperor was fighting all his aura to suppress these auras. With the surge of the aura, there was a dragon shadow between the Qing emperor and the cauldron of alchemy!


    Reiki turns dragon!


    Chen Hui once saw the black emperor of the Shui nationality use this move, but it was the way of attack of the black emperor of the Shui nationality at that time.


    Chen Hui did not expect to see a similar situation when the Qing emperor was refining pills.


    The reason why it''s similar is that the Qing emperor is not attacking at this time. This dragon shadow is just a virtual shadow. It''s totally different from the black dragon of Lingqi dragon when the black emperor of Shui nationality attacked. That black dragon is more solid!


    So that it becomes vivid.


    At this time, the aura of the Qing emperor surged out and suppressed the aura of the wood in the alchemy furnace, presenting the virtual shadow of a green dragon, which directly rushed into the alchemy furnace without any pause and could not see whether it was alive or not.


    After a short time, a wave of air came out of the alchemy furnace, and the top cover of the alchemy furnace was directly lifted up by the wave.


    The Qing emperor controlled the roof with aura for the first time. Otherwise, depending on the flying degree of the roof, he was afraid that it would directly hit a big hole in the roof of the alchemy room.


    After controlling the top cover, the emperor regained his aura and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    At this time, the sweat on the emperor''s forehead was as big as beans.


    "Is Xiuwei pill so difficult to refine?" Chen Hui''s eyes widened. He looked at the emperor in amazement and asked.


    At this time, the Qing emperor was very tired. At last, he compressed the wood aura refined from the inner alchemy into the process of cultivating the inner alchemy, which consumed a lot of aura of the Qing emperor!


    "Compared with the efficacy of Xiuwei pill, these difficulties are nothing." The green emperor said with a forced smile.


    Then, the Qing emperor went to the alchemy furnace and made a pill out of it.


    This pill is about the size of a quail egg. It''s round in shape, and its color is full-bodied cyan.


    The green emperor threw this pill to Chen Hui. When Chen Hui took it, the green emperor said, "I have refined a lot of cultivation pills. This is the highest cultivation pill that I have refined."


    "How many levels of accomplishments can this cultivation pill improve?" Chen Hui asked as he watched the cultivation pill.


    "Seven steps!" The green emperor showed a proud look on his face and said, "this cultivation pill can make the warrior or wizard who has just stepped into the road of cultivation jump directly to the highest cultivation!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui was startled. He quickly returned the cultivation pill to the emperor and said, "this cultivation pill is too valuable!"


    "Take it!" The green emperor said, "as I have said before, the successful refining of this cultivation pill is for you!"


    "This... This..." Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "it''s too expensive. Moreover, I already have accomplishments. I don''t need to upgrade so many ranks of cultivation pills. This cultivation pill is given to the warrior or wizard who has just started to cultivate, so that I can exert the greatest effect."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Qing emperor frowned, not because Chen Hui''s words made him unhappy, but because he was thinking about Chen Hui''s words.


    Soon, the green emperor suddenly realized and asked, "don''t you know about Xiuwei pill?"


    Chen Hui immediately nodded.


    Qingdi explained: "the cultivation pill is not a pill that can improve several levels of cultivation, but a refined cultivation pill that corresponds to several levels of cultivation. For example, this cultivation pill corresponds to seven levels of cultivation, so it has only one effect. After taking it, it will immediately jump to seven levels of cultivation, regardless of your previous cultivation!"


    After a pause, the green emperor continued: "the other cultivation pills are the same. The cultivation pills of the third-order cultivation will only be the third-order cultivation pills after taking them! If you are a third-order warrior or a wizard, taking the third-order cultivation pill will have no effect at all. "


    Hearing the words of the Qing emperor, Chen Hui understood that the cultivation pill is not simply to improve the cultivation, but to refine the cultivation pill, which corresponds to a certain level. If you take the cultivation pill, you can only achieve the corresponding cultivation level.


    There is no level 6 wizard. If you take a cultivation pill that can improve level 1 cultivation, you will become a level 7 wizard.


    In other words, there is no elixir that simply promotes the cultivation level.


    Each cultivation pill corresponds to a cultivation level. When it is refined, it will be like this. Taking cultivation pills can only reach the corresponding level.


    However, even so, to realize the maximum value of this elixir, it should be taken by the wizard or warrior who has just begun to practice.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "it''s too wasteful for me to take it! Can''t realize the maximum value of this cultivation Dan! "


    The Qing emperor naturally understood Chen Hui''s meaning and said, "you are wrong. The higher the rank of the cultivation pill, the more difficult it is for the warrior or wizard to take it, because the cultivation is easy in the early stage, and the more difficult it is in the later stage! Moreover, as the green emperor of the Mu nationality, I can''t eat my words. This seven level cultivation pill is yours! I never promised anyone the pills I didn''t refine before refining the cultivation pills, and I never refined any seven level cultivation pills. But I promised you in advance, and I refined the seven level cultivation pills. It''s God''s will


    After a pause, the green emperor said, "Heaven''s will must not be violated. Don''t refuse any more."


    Hearing that, Chen Hui didn''t know how to refuse!

 Chapter 1442

    The Qing emperor described it as a matter of Providence. For a moment, Chen Hui didn''t know what to say to deal with it. However, it didn''t mean that Chen Hui wanted to accept the seven level cultivation pill.


    At this time, Chen Hui still wanted to refuse and didn''t want the seven level cultivation pill.


    This seven level cultivation Dan is too valuable!


    Moreover, it''s the highest cultivation pill ever made by the Qing emperor since he succeeded to the throne.


    Thus, before that, the Qing emperor never made the seventh level cultivation Dan.


    Put aside the emperor''s identity, he is also a alchemist, a alchemist, refining a seven level cultivation pill, which is a matter of pride!


    Especially the first one, which is more meaningful.


    This is the real reason why Chen Hui didn''t want the seven level cultivation Dan.


    In this case, Chen Hui didn''t think that he would be exposed if he took the seventh level cultivation pill.


    Although Chen Hui didn''t speak, the embarrassed look on his face was obvious.


    The green emperor frowned at Chen Hui and said, "what? Do you think this seven level cultivation pill is not valuable enough? Not enough to even with what you did for me? You want me to owe you? "


    "I''m a member of the wood tribe. How can I say that I''m human when I help emperor Qingdi?" Chen Hui shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "this is the first seven level cultivation pill refined by the Qing emperor. It''s a significant cultivation pill for the Qing emperor. It''s equally significant for me to give this pill to me."


    "It''s the best to make the best use of both Qi tonifying pill and cultivation pill." The green emperor said: "you''re right. This seven level cultivation pill is the first one I refined. It''s really of great significance to me. But can''t I put this seven level cultivation pill away because it''s of great significance? So, what''s the difference between this seven level cultivation pill and non existence? Making the best use of everything is the best place for this seven level cultivation pill! "


    There is no doubt that the Qing emperor had made up his mind at this time.


    Chen Hui hid the seven step cultivation pill close to his body and said, "since the Qing emperor said so, I''ll take this seven step cultivation pill!"


    "Why not?" The green emperor asked with a frown.


    "It''s not finished yet. I still need to go to Prince Chang''s fiefdom." Chen Hui said with a smile: "if Prince Chang detects that my cultivation has been promoted to the seventh level, I''m afraid he won''t believe me any more!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the green emperor nodded silently and said, "just happy, but forget about it. If you have been promoted to the seventh level of cultivation in a short time, it will surely arouse his suspicion. Well, when this thing is over, you can take this seventh level of cultivation pill."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "there is another thing to report to the emperor."


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor asked immediately.


    Chen Hui immediately told the green emperor about the carrier pigeon and said, "at this time, the Red Emperor of the fire clan should propose when the five nationalities and five emperors gather together. Now we are equivalent to keeping pace with the fire clan and taking a step first!"


    As the king of the Mu nationality, the Qing emperor was very comprehensive in his view of things. He stood at the height of the whole Mu nationality. After a little meditation, he understood the importance of the carrier pigeon.


    Usually, messages are delivered by low-level warriors on horseback. For some urgent matters, high-level warriors or high-level wizards will be sent. Their body method is faster than that of horses.


    But in any case, carrier pigeons can deliver messages, which is much faster.


    "Words are needed!" After a moment''s silence, the green emperor said, "fortunately, writing has begun to spread, and the breeding of carrier pigeons still needs some time. It should be in time."


    "Raising carrier pigeons is a long-term thing." Chen Hui said: "starting from Wangcheng, it can be popularized downward, but it is not without disadvantages."


    "What''s wrong?" Asked the emperor.


    "After all, carrier pigeon is not a raptor. After breeding, it becomes a special bird to deliver news. There is no need to worry about the five nationalities shooting. As long as the five nationalities and five emperors jointly issue orders, the shooting of carrier pigeons can be stopped, but the key lies in raptors." Chen Hui said with a smile: "if the carrier pigeon encounters a raptor hunting during its flight, the news may be lost. Therefore, the best way is to release two carrier pigeons at a time, just in case. When the Red Emperor mentioned this, the Qing emperor could make an appropriate supplement."


    "You The green emperor sighed with a smile and asked, "did the Red Emperor send someone here?"


    "Red practice has been here." Chen Hui said with a bitter smile.


    "This should have been the credit of the Huo clan. The carrier pigeon was discovered by the capital of the Huo clan, and we have nothing to contend with." The green emperor said with a smile: "at that time, the human feelings will be given to the Red Emperor. Before he says this, I will tell him in advance. No matter what he thinks or what he doesn''t think, the credit will be on the head of the fire clan!"


    "I don''t think the Red Emperor will take too long!" Chen Hui said: "after all, it''s OK to take the first step. If you wait too long and tell the other three groups, some of them are not very good-looking."


    "With the quick temper of emperor Chi, I''m afraid that''s what happened in recent days." The green emperor said with a smile.


    Chen Hui also laughed, Red Emperor is really a quick temper.


    "When do you plan to go to Prince Chang''s fiefdom again?" The green emperor asked.


    "After this alchemy." Chen Hui said: "there are some things that need to be done for people to see. Moreover, people of the five ethnic groups have gone back, and they will send someone to come to me to learn the treatment method. I have to make some arrangements in advance. Don''t delay this."


    "By the way, is there any sign of attack due to the poison of Huagong water in your body?" The emperor asked again.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "there has been no sign of any attack. Now I just wait for the news from Heidi. I even suspect that Prince Chang is really cheating me!"


    "It seems that you are more and more sure that they are lying to you?" The emperor looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded and said, "because I know how to treat diseases, I know more about the cultivation of the five nationalities. The cultivation of the wood nationality is the aura of the wood. Through cultivation, the aura of the wood exists in the liver. If they give me the water of Huagong, according to Heidi, it is the water of Huagong after the change, there should be some signs, It can only be reflected in my liver. If I destroy my liver, my aura in my liver will be destroyed, and my cultivation will be useless. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "the poison of Huagong water is not only aimed at our Mu nationality, but also has an effect on all the five nationalities. No matter any one of the five nationalities takes Huagong water, his cultivation will be exhausted. The four kinds of aura other than the wood aura cultivated by the other four nationalities will be stored in different five internal organs. If it is really Huagong water, there will be signs, Even if my liver is stronger and I can''t feel it, the rest of my internal organs don''t show any signs! "

 Chapter 1443

    Chen Hui did think so. No matter what kind of poison, there must be signs before the attack. Especially the sixth level wizard around Prince Chang told Chen Hui very clearly that this kind of poison is a kind of chronic poison.


    Chen Hui didn''t believe that after taking any poison, it would always lurk in the body, but there was no sign. When time came, it would attack immediately.


    What Chen Hui thought and said is reasonable.


    But the green emperor still slowly shook his head and said, "don''t take it lightly. Fortunately, the black emperor has gone back to the Shui people to investigate the huagongshui issue. I hope he can go there faster!"


    "I hope so." Chen Hui said with a smile, "the Qing emperor doesn''t have to worry too much. I still have some experience in detoxification. Although detoxification and treatment are two categories, their basic principles are the same."


    Although it was not the darkest time before dawn, the tired look on the green emperor''s face was more and more obvious. Chen Hui immediately wisely chose to leave the wooden Palace at this time to let the green emperor rest.


    In fact, in terms of the cultivation of the Qing emperor, he should not feel tired. Even if he doesn''t sleep, it doesn''t have a big impact.


    The reason why the emperor of Qing was tired was that the alchemy consumed too much of his own aura.


    In order to alleviate this fatigue, the Qing emperor needed to use Mu''s mental method, absorb Mu''s aura, or take Buqi pill to supplement the aura in his body.


    As long as the aura in the body returns to its full state, the exhaustion of Qingdi will disappear.


    Chen Hui left early, that is, he would not delay the time of the Qing emperor, so that he could supplement the aura in his body through the operation of Mu mental method.


    Qingdi will not take Buqi pills. He is a hard-working man. If he thinks it is necessary to take Buqi pills to replenish his aura, he will take Buqi pills in front of Chen Hui instead of avoiding it.


    Qingdi didn''t take Buqi pill to replenish his aura in front of Chen Hui, which shows that Qingdi thought that the aura he lost could be recovered by using the mental method of Mu nationality.


    Or, the Qing emperor thought there was no need to waste the tonic pill.


    In fact, Chen Hui is more inclined to the latter possibility. In the case of Chen Hui''s possession of Buqi pill and the loss of aura in his body, Chen Hui will take Buqi pill to supplement the loss of aura in his body according to the situation. If there is no emergency and he has enough time, Chen Hui will definitely choose to practice Qi through meditation, To replenish your aura.


    Chen Hui went back to his residence and lay on the bed, thinking about the situation of Heidi.


    Chen Hui can imagine that the black emperor of the Shui nationality returned to the city of the king of the Shui nationality to investigate the Huagong water, which must have been carried out in secret, because if the chemical book really spread out from the Shui nationality, the black emperor''s high-profile investigation would inevitably leak the news and scare the snake.


    What''s more, Huagong water is a kind of poison that the Shui people don''t spread to the outside world.


    The most important thing is that the black emperor of Shui nationality didn''t say a word about the poison of Huagong water, or who controlled it.


    Chen Hui can''t help but think of the alchemy of the Qing emperor. The whole alchemy is the core secret of the wood clan. I''m afraid it''s the same with the poison of the water, isn''t it?


    But the more so, the more difficult it is for Heidi to investigate.


    Because from the relationship between Qingdi and these alchemists, we can see that these alchemists are loyal to Qingdi.


    In the case of the black emperor of the Shui nationality, if the Shui nationality also has a group of witches who are specially responsible for the poison production of the Shui nationality, then these witches must be loyal to the black emperor in the same way.


    Although the number of such witches will not be large, it is extremely troublesome to investigate.


    In other words, Chen Hui is not hopeful about the outcome of the investigation on the side of Heidi of Shui Nationality in the short term.


    Chen Hui is still living in the royal city of Mu nationality step by step. The next day, the alchemists in the royal city of Mu nationality leave the royal city again. They are looking for the raw materials for alchemy, that is, inner alchemy.


    There is no doubt that the next alchemy is on the agenda.


    At this time, Chen Hui is still waiting for new civilians from the five ethnic groups to learn medicine and calculate the time. There will be no conflict with the time of alchemy, but there will be no conflict in arranging these things.


    If Chen Hui wants to go to Prince Chang''s fiefdom, he has to arrange his own affairs properly. Chen Hui will think about it in this way. The main reason is that Prince Chang and the wizard Liu Jie asked about alchemy last time, they did everything in detail, which fully shows their carefulness.


    In addition, according to the news about Prince Chang that Chen Hui got from the Qing emperor, Prince Chang was a suspicious person.


    Being suspicious and careful is not good news for Chen Hui. Chen Hui must be careful when facing Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard.


    The so-called no matter a light, heart something, body something, how much will have an impact on Chen Hui.


    The reason why Chen Hui made such an arrangement was that he wanted to go to battle with light weight and full energy to deal with Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard.


    On the third night, the black emperor of Shui nationality came to the King City of Mu nationality, Chen Hui''s residence.


    This time, the black emperor of the Shui nationality didn''t meet the green emperor. He came to see Chen Hui mainly to tell Chen Hui that there was no progress in investigating the huagongshui issue.


    This is not beyond Chen Hui''s expectation.


    However, the black emperor of the Shui nationality shares the same view with the green emperor, which tells Chen Hui not to take it lightly, but rather to believe what he has or not.


    The day after Chen Hui sent away the black emperor, all the people sent by the five ethnic groups to study medicine came. Just like last time, Chen Hui still needed to choose between them, some left and some left.


    There are also two kinds of left behind, one is to learn the prescription, the other is to learn the knowledge of medicinal materials.


    This time, the selection of personnel is much faster than the last time. On the one hand, it is because of experience. On the other hand, the five ethnic groups have a sufficient understanding of Chen Hui''s teaching methods. They know what kind of people Chen Hui needs to teach, and the people sent are basically qualified.


    After leaving all the people of the five ethnic groups, Chen Hui once again left the matter of teaching prescriptions and medicinal materials to Ying Heya, while he went to the Mu palace.


    Because the Qing emperor once again called Chen Hui into the palace to watch the whole process of alchemy.


    There is no concealment of this news, which is known to almost the whole King City of Mu nationality. Of course, it refers to witches and warriors. As for civilians, such news is of no use to them, and they do not care about such news.


    In fact, there is nothing to watch in the process of alchemy, because this time, although the alchemy is true, the main purpose is to spread the news.


    Chen Hui is more concerned about another thing. Seven days later, he will go to the fiefdom of Prince Chang!

 Chapter 1444

    This alchemy is totally different from the last one, because the process of removing impurities from the internal alchemy has been replaced by the way that Chen Hui simplified and processed medicinal materials.


    These alchemy witches first processed the inner alchemy and removed the impurities, then turned to the steps of alchemy and alchemy.


    The effect of simplification has also been proved, and there will be no exception this time.


    In general, the whole process of alchemy can be shortened from seven days to one day.


    However, this time is not fixed. The time of alchemy was originally about seven days, which is more or less different from the standard seven days.


    After simplification, it is still the same. Although the whole time of alchemy can be shortened to one day, it is also about one day, which will be more or less different.


    According to the standard of 24 hours a day, it took a little more than 20 hours for the first wizard to make alchemy. The longest one took 30 hours.


    This is more or less the difference, in 24 hours a day for the standard line premise, up and down floating gap.


    However, this time, the Qing emperor still let these alchemy witches, after finishing the alchemy, still stayed in the wooden palace for seven days to leave.


    When things get to this point, we can contact the message that Chen Hui''s simplified method failed, which was publicized by the Qing emperor before. These alchemists have basically understood what''s going on.


    Although these alchemy witches have no intention to do things of the wood tribe, they all focus on alchemy, but for such things, they don''t want to understand what''s going on, they just can''t say it.


    Chen Hui left the palace the day these alchemists left.


    Before leaving, Chen Hui also expressed his views on the Qing emperor, and will not come to the imperial palace to continue to watch the process of alchemy. Such news is not suitable for public release.


    The Emperor just thought about it and understood what Chen Hui meant.


    After all, the Qing emperor has released a message to Wan that Chen Hui failed to simplify the alchemy process.


    A failure can be forgiven.


    And you can arrange Chen Hui to watch the whole process of alchemy again, in order to think of a way to simplify the process of alchemy. It''s hard to let Chen Hui watch the whole process of alchemy all the time.


    Chen Hui is just a warrior, not a wizard.


    If Chen Hui is a wizard, it can be said that in the past, when it comes to the sixth level of cultivation, he can make a choice. It can be seen that the Qing emperor forced Chen Hui to choose the path of alchemy wizard when it comes to the sixth level of cultivation.


    But Chen Hui''s identity is a warrior, which is totally untenable.


    Unless Chen Hui can think of a way to simplify the process of alchemy, and achieve some results, otherwise, if the Qing emperor let Chen Hui watch the whole process of alchemy again, such news will only backfire.


    In other words, Chen Hui and Qingdi are left with only two kinds of words or practices.


    The first is to completely interrupt this thing, that is, let Chen Hui watch the whole process of alchemy. In this way, Chen Hui does not need to simplify the process of alchemy and make any response, and the Qing emperor does not need to make any noise.


    The second way is to release some news about Chen Hui''s simplification of the alchemy process at an appropriate time, saying only that Chen Hui''s method has a little effect or great feasibility, so that Chen Hui can continue to watch the whole process of alchemy spread.


    It is not easy to make a decision as to which method to choose.


    It''s up to Chen Hui to come back from Prince Chang''s fiefdom.


    Chen Hui didn''t take anyone with him, but went to Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom, with some medicinal materials and the horse he sent.


    Chen Hui started from Wangcheng in the morning. The speed of the road was not fast. At noon, he arrived at Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom.


    Prince Chang immediately hosted a banquet for Chen Hui.


    After the luncheon, Prince Chang took Chen Hui to the reception hall of Prince Chang''s mansion, and he was still accompanied by the sixth level wizard.


    "The tiger warrior is a man who keeps his promise Prince Chang sighed.


    "It''s my job to do my best for the prince." Chen Hui said quickly.


    Prince Chang nodded and winked at the sixth level wizard.


    The sixth level wizard reluctantly took out a porcelain vase, handed it to Chen Hui, and said, "drink it, you can suppress the poison in your body!"


    Chen Hui took the bottle, pulled off the cork, and without saying a word, drank the liquid in the bottle.


    Like last time, the liquid in the porcelain bottle is still colorless and tasteless.


    After drinking the liquid in the porcelain bottle, Chen Hui put it on the table.


    The sixth level wizard''s face was very reluctant. It can be seen that he didn''t like the way Prince Chang did.


    That is, to give Chen Hui the antidote directly.


    Chen Hui can see that his unwillingness is not pretended, but he really thinks that it is more appropriate to give Chen Hui the antidote after Chen Hui has finished everything, or before Chen Hui returns to the imperial city.


    "Thank you, Prince." At this time, Chen Hui expressed his thanks to Prince Chang.


    Although Chen Hui said so, he felt the feeling after he drank the liquid in the porcelain bottle.


    The last time, after Chen Hui drank the poison in the porcelain bottle, he had a dull pain in his stomach. But this time, he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    Prince Chang waved his hand, indicating that Chen Hui did not need to thank him.


    It was at this time that Chen Hui looked at the sixth level wizard and asked, "Mr. wizard, what will be the effect of the things in this porcelain bottle after drinking them, so that they can prove to be effective?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the sixth level wizard looked at Prince Chang.


    After Prince Chang nodded, the sixth level wizard said to Chen Hui, "drink the antidote in the porcelain bottle. In these three days, you will occasionally feel the heat rising in your lower abdomen, which is the proof that the antidote works."


    Chen Hui nodded silently and asked nothing more.


    Chen Hui asked this question for his purpose. If there is no corresponding effect, Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard are cheating Chen Hui.


    If it really works, there is a feeling of heat rising in the lower abdomen, then the antidote really works.


    In other words, what Chen Hui drank before is likely to be the real, improved Huagong water!


    The truth of antidote can also prove the truth of poison.


    This is what Chen Hui meant when he asked this question.


    After Chen Huigang nodded, there was a feeling of heat rising in the lower abdomen!

 Chapter 1445

    Chen Hui doesn''t know how long this feeling of heat will last, but according to the sixth level wizard, this feeling will appear within three days, which means that this feeling will not exist all the time, but will appear from time to time within these three days.


    The whole time of antidote effect, or the time of antidote effect, will last only three days.


    Chen Hui didn''t say anything more, but immediately felt it. This feeling of heat, like the feeling of pain last time, all came from his own Qi sea and elixir!


    Just as Chen Hui was about to continue to focus on his perception, this feeling of heat suddenly disappeared!


    In other words, this feeling of heat rising, appearing and disappearing, is only an instant thing.


    "Tiger warrior!" At this time, Prince Chang said, "how are you in Wangcheng recently?"


    "To the prince!" Chen Hui said: "in the Royal City, it is still the same as before. There is nothing special. There are only two pieces of news that can be related to the prince''s concerns."


    "Oh?" Chang Pro Wang laughed and asked, "which two pieces of news?"


    "These two news are just general news, and there are many details in them. First tell the prince what these two news are!" Chen Hui said.


    Seeing Prince Chang nodding his head, Chen Hui said, "the first news is that the Qing emperor asked me to try my own method to cure the disease, whether it can simplify the process of making pills for the wood family, but it failed."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "the second news, I watched the whole process of the wood alchemy again!"


    "What are the details of both news?" Asked Prince Chang.


    "The first news is that I have thought about simplifying the process of alchemy of the wood clan." Chen Hui said: "because the prince is also concerned about alchemy, if my treatment method can simplify the process of alchemy, it is also useful for the prince, so I have never been slack on this matter."


    "Yes, it should be." Prince Chang asked, "why did you fail? Or should I ask, why is the news of the result of failure so certain? "


    Chen Hui sighed and said, "I think about it. It seems that the method of processing medicinal materials can be applied to the wood people''s Alchemy. Therefore, I asked the green emperor for the raw materials for alchemy."


    "Doesn''t that mean that you asked for inner elixir from emperor Qing?" The sixth level wizard, who had never spoken, asked at this time.


    "Yes." Chen Hui said: "if you want to know if my idea is right, and if the method of treating diseases can simplify the process of making pills, you have to try it. Therefore, I need the raw material of making pills, that is, inner pills. I asked for three inner pills from the Qing Emperor, and they were all wasted, so I couldn''t make any more pills!"


    "My brother Wang didn''t blame you?" Prince Chang looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    Chen Hui sighed again, shook his head slowly, and said, "although he didn''t blame me, I can see that the green emperor seemed dissatisfied. He frowned at me and said nothing."


    "This is my brother Wang''s mistake." Prince Chang looked awe inspiring and said, "the story of alchemy of the wood clan has been handed down to this day. I don''t know how many years he has gone through. He wants you to simplify the process of alchemy. If you want to succeed, you have to take out the inner alchemy for you to use. What''s the reason that you can succeed at no cost?"


    "It is precisely because I have the same idea as the prince that I ask the emperor for inner alchemy." Chen Hui frowned and said, "I thought that I would be given 10 pills and 8 pills. I didn''t expect that I was given only three pills. Because I was given only three pills, I was ready to be punished after the three pills were completely abandoned."


    Prince Chang waved his hand and said, "he won''t punish you, but what you think is good. He only gave you three inner pills. Next time you are asking for inner pills, the possibility of not giving you one is half. It''s the limit to give you one!"


    "I''m not going to try again!" Chen Hui looked at Prince Chang and said, "although I didn''t say this to the emperor, I think so."


    "After you watched alchemy this time, my brother Wang asked you again?" Prince Chang frowned and asked.


    "Yes, the Qing emperor still wanted me to combine the method of treatment with alchemy and think about it carefully to see if I could achieve the goal of simplifying the process of alchemy." Chen Hui said: "but last time I failed, I wasted three pills. I don''t want to try again."


    "Well, that''s all for the details?" Prince Chang asked at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded and said: "yes, about simplifying the process of alchemy, that''s all the details. The rest is that I watched the whole process of alchemy again. I have already told the prince about the whole process of alchemy once, so I won''t repeat it. This time, I have to know some details of alchemy."


    "What details?" Prince Chang asked immediately, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    Although the sixth level wizard didn''t speak, his face also showed an eager smile.


    Obviously, for Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard, this is the news they are most concerned about.


    The reason why the two of them heard Chen Hui say the previous news, that is, the news that Chen Hui failed to simplify the alchemy process, and the details contained in this news, is actually this news. They have already known it for a long time. They want to know the details to confirm whether Chen Hui is honest or not, and whether what he said is true or not.


    In other words, Prince Chang''s suspicious character doomed him to confirm Chen Hui''s words.


    If the details of Chen Hui''s statement can not be confirmed with the information he knows, he will not believe Chen Hui any more.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s first message, including the details of this message, is completely corroborated by the information obtained by Prince Chang.


    "All the alchemy furnaces used by Alchemy witches are made by Alchemy witches themselves!" Chen Hui looked at Prince Chang and said.


    "How could there be such a thing?" Prince Chang looked unbelievable and asked, "are you sure?"


    "Sure!" Chen Hui said without hesitation: "moreover, the moment I got the news, I wanted to come here to inform the prince of the news, but unfortunately, I was still watching the process of alchemy, and the green emperor was present, so I couldn''t leave, because the news was very important!"


    "Why is it so important?" The sixth level wizard asked suspiciously.


    "According to the Qing emperor, if the alchemy furnace is not made by Alchemy wizard himself, it will explode when alchemy!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "the blast furnace is very powerful. It will make the alchemists die because of the blast of the blast furnace!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard looked at each other, and they all saw the look of shock from each other''s eyes!

 Chapter 1446

    News like furnace explosion is not just about details.


    In the eyes of Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard, this kind of news absolutely belongs to the core secret of alchemy!


    However, the news is a bit shocking.


    Because Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard have never heard of blowing up the furnace.


    "Did my brother Wang explain to you in detail about the explosion?" Asked Prince Chang.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "it''s just mentioned by accident that he got the answer from the Qing emperor, because I noticed that the alchemy furnaces used by those alchemy witches are somewhat different, so I asked this question."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "if the alchemy furnace is made by the same craftsman, the difference will not be so obvious, even some of the sizes are different. It can''t be made by the same craftsman."


    "My brother Wang''s answer to you is that everyone made it himself?" Asked Prince Chang.


    Chen Hui nodded his head and said, "that''s right, which leads to my next question. A wizard is in a high position. Why do you want to do this kind of coolie in person? The green emperor answered me that the alchemist''s Alchemy furnace must be made by himself, or it will explode when he is alchemy."


    "I didn''t dare to ask any more questions." Chen Hui spread out his hands and said, "because I think it''s not appropriate to ask further. It will make the emperor doubt my motive."


    "Yes, it''s really not suitable for further questioning." Prince Chang nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s very good that you can ask here."


    "Prince Chang must not try it easily. Once it blows up, it''s very dangerous." Chen Hui said: "after I learned the news, I wanted to come to Hengcheng immediately and tell Prince Chang, but the green emperor was on his side. I had to wait until the end of alchemy to come to Hengcheng for the first time."


    "Very good!" Prince Chang nodded with great satisfaction and asked, "are there any other details?"


    "Yes!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "I watched the whole process of alchemy twice. These alchemy witches made pills that were all Qi tonifying pills. Therefore, I asked emperor Qing how to make cultivation pills, that is, pills to improve cultivation."


    "Oh?" Prince Chang once again looked at the sixth level wizard. Obviously, they were also very concerned about this news.


    "According to the Qing emperor, the quality of the inner pill has something to do with refining Xiuwei pill." Chen Hui said: "the lower the quality of inner alchemy, the less likely it is to produce cultivation alchemy. Only when the quality of inner alchemy is the same as or even surpasses the seven levels of cultivation of the five ethnic groups of human beings, can cultivation alchemy be produced. In this case, the probability of producing cultivation alchemy is almost 100 percent."


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Prince Chang nodded silently and asked Chen Hui, but there were other details.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said, "that''s all the news about alchemy. However, there are also some news about the Qing emperor. Last time I didn''t know whether to say it or not, I didn''t say it to the prince. Now, I still don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "There is nothing you can''t say in front of the king." Prince Chang immediately waved his hand and said, "if you have anything, just say it."


    "It''s a long story!" Chen Hui pretended to ponder for a while and said, "Prince Chang knows that I have been to Hengcheng of Shui nationality to solve the epidemic of Hengcheng of Shui nationality. Then, I was invited by Heidi of Shui nationality to live in Hengcheng of Shui Nationality for a period of time."


    "Yes, it''s just because I know that the tiger warrior has solved the epidemic disease of the Shui People''s Hengcheng. This time, my fiefdom Hengcheng is in a similar situation. I went to the royal city of my family and invited the tiger warrior to solve the epidemic disease of my fiefdom Hengcheng." Prince Chang nodded and asked, "why did the tiger warrior suddenly mention this?"


    "This matter is related to the time when I lived in shuizu King City." Chen Hui said: "at that time, the black emperor of the Shui nationality treated me with great courtesy in the royal city of the Shui nationality. Suddenly, I received news from the royal city of the Shui nationality. The green emperor wanted me to go back to the royal city of the Mu nationality immediately."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "the black emperor of the Shui nationality will naturally know about this, because he sent me away from the King City of the Shui nationality. But before I left, the black emperor of the Shui nationality warned me to be careful."


    "What does the Shui Heidi mean?" The sixth level wizard, at this time, asked, "what do you want to be careful of?"


    "I have to be careful of the Qing emperor of my family!" Chen Hui said in a low voice.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard looked at each other and looked at each other, because they couldn''t understand why the black emperor of Shui nationality reminded Chen Hui.


    "According to the black emperor of the Shui nationality, when he was the last black emperor of the Shui nationality, that is, when his father was in power, there was a sensation among the five nationalities, that is, many children of the five nationalities died, but the cause of death was not found out." Chen Hui said: "one reason for this is that I have never heard of it, because I am too old and I live in a remote place. I wonder if such a thing has happened?"


    "Yes!" Prince Chang nodded his head and said, "but did the black emperor of the Shui nationality suspect the Qing emperor?"


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "the black Emperor didn''t say that. Instead, he told me something about that year. Many children of the five nationalities died, but the cause of death could not be found. Therefore, the Shui nationality was suspected at that time."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard nodded silently.


    Chen Hui continued: "the father of Heidi was in power. Of course, he didn''t want the Shui people to bear such a suspicion. Therefore, after tracing for a certain period of time, when there was still no clue, the father of Heidi still insisted on pursuing."


    "You can imagine." Prince Chang nodded and said.


    "However, at that time, the Qing emperor of his family was against the public opinion and advocated no further investigation." Looking at Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard, Chen Hui said, "it''s not so much the black emperor who doubted the green emperor as the father of the black emperor. He doubted the green emperor at that time, but the black emperor of Shui nationality didn''t say anything to me about doubting the green emperor. He just reminded me to be careful. He thought that the green emperor was eager to call me back to the King City of Mu nationality, which was not a good thing for me."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard looked at each other. Then, Prince Chang slowly closed his eyes.


    "What does the tiger warrior think of what the black emperor said?" The sixth level wizard looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    There is no doubt that Prince Chang''s action of closing his eyes is a signal, representing the next conversation. He is not suitable to continue, he is only suitable to listen in.


    Maybe I will say a word or two at the critical moment, but I mainly rely on this sixth level wizard to continue to talk about this topic with Chen Hui.

 Chapter 1447

    It was not unexpected that Prince chang would make such a gesture.


    Although Prince Chang now controls Chen Hui and obtains the secret of alchemy from Chen Hui, he has not yet indicated that he wants to rebel.


    The topic of Chen Hui has been completely involved in the Qing emperor. If we go on talking about it, we can see that it is inextricably linked with the word rebellion.


    With Prince Chang''s suspicious and cautious character, he will make such a response.


    However, even so, when it comes to the Qing emperor, it is also a matter of suspicion. If Prince Chang does not have the heart to rebel, he must be defending the emperor of his own family. What''s more, he is still the brother of the Qing emperor of his own family?


    But Prince Chang didn''t mean to defend the emperor of his family. To close his eyes is to acquiesce in continuing this topic. It''s just that the time is not ripe for him to make any statement.


    If Prince Chang mastered the secret of alchemy at this time, and his strength grew to the stage when he could compete with the Qing emperor, he would certainly make his stand on this matter.


    Chen Hui sighed and said, "I don''t know how to do it. I don''t have any opinions, so I''ve been hesitant to say it. I didn''t say it last time. This time, I want to hear the opinions of the wizard. I hope the wizard can give me some suggestions."


    Although Prince Chang closed his eyes, the corner of his mouth was slightly upturned, showing a smile.


    Obviously, Prince Chang''s smile means that he is very satisfied with what Chen Hui said. What Chen Hui said is that he hopes to hear the advice of the wizard and get the advice of the wizard. This has nothing to do with Prince Chang.


    This layer of window paper is not ready to be pierced!


    "It''s been decades, as the tigers say." After pondering for a while, the sixth level wizard said, "I didn''t find out the truth decades ago. I''m afraid it will be more difficult decades later. Is the tiger warrior right?"


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded and said, "I also think it''s hard to find out the truth."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Prince Chang, with his eyes closed, turned his mouth up again, forming a smile.


    However, Prince Chang''s smile this time is not a satisfied smile, but a proud smile.


    Seeing Prince Chang''s smile, Chen Hui''s heart "clattered". This kind of proud smile can explain the problem very well!


    "Since the black emperor is kind enough to remind us, the tiger warrior himself should be more defensive." The sixth level wizard said, "you should be more careful when you live in the King City."


    "Here is my distress." Chen Hui sighed and said, "I''m helpless in the king''s city. If the Qing emperor''s punishment is light, it''s OK to say that once some punishment is given, it may take my life. What can I do?"


    "Nonsense At this time, Prince Chang opened his eyes and scolded Chen Hui.


    Startled, Chen Hui stood up and saluted Prince Chang.


    Chen Hui couldn''t understand why Prince chang would scold him at this time.


    "Who said you were helpless in the city of kings?" Prince Chang said in a deep voice: "although the witches in the King City, I have ordered them not to approach you without permission, but it is also to protect you!"


    Hearing what Prince Chang said, Chen Hui had a good memory. Prince Chang scolded himself not because he said something about the Qing emperor, but because he said that he was helpless in the imperial city.


    "Thank you, Prince!" Chen Hui said with a happy face.


    "Just understand!" Prince Chang said, "sit down!"


    After Chen Hui sat down, Prince Chang continued: "I will inform the wizard of the royal city that if you do something wrong in the Royal City, brother Wang will punish you. I will let them stand up and speak for you. Minor crimes can be avoided, and major crimes can be minor crimes!"


    After a pause, Prince Chang said: "however, you are always a warrior in the King City. The wizard should stand up and speak for you and always treat it as something you have to do. Do you know what you should do?"


    "I know what the prince means is to have a good relationship with the warriors in the city of kings." Chen Hui immediately said: "however, it''s very difficult for me to do this in the King City. I usually need to teach people of the five nationalities how to treat diseases, and I also need to think about whether I can simplify the process of alchemy and not participate in the affairs of the King City warriors. I have no chance to contact the King City warriors."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the sixth level wizard said, "have you ever thought that you didn''t have the chance to contact the King City warriors? Is it someone who deliberately did it?"


    Hearing the words of the sixth level wizard, Prince Chang nodded with satisfaction and said nothing more.


    When Chen Hui heard what he said, he was suddenly enlightened and said, "no wonder the black emperor of Shui nationality will remind me to be careful!"


    "Thank you prince, thank you wizard!" Chen Hui saluted them and said, "since I can''t think of a way to simplify the process of alchemy, I don''t have to bother to continue to work hard. I should take the time to do this and have more contacts with the warriors of the King City. After all, I am also a warrior of the King City!"


    "Yes, since you are a warrior and have something to do with a warrior, no one can say that you are wrong." Prince Chang nodded and said, "if someone says it''s wrong, then you can have contact with the wizard!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui began to laugh.


    "It''s getting late and the dinner is ready. Come with me!" Prince Chang looked up out of the window. It was already dark. He stood up and walked out.


    There was no one else at the dinner. It was still Chen Hui, Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard.


    Chen Hui didn''t drink, and the dinner didn''t last long.


    After the dinner, Prince Chang didn''t ask Chen Hui to stay, so he directly arranged to take Chen Hui to the guest room of the prince''s mansion to have a rest.


    After Chen Hui returned to his guest room, he fell asleep.


    It''s a bit of a bother to deal with Prince Chang and this sixth level wizard.


    After Chen Hui left, Prince Chang whispered, "how do you feel?"


    "Two kinds of situations, one is to do everything for the prince, so, get these secrets." The sixth level wizard said, "at the same time, he is on the side of the prince."


    "Another situation is that the information is false." Prince Chang narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "but how can we verify whether what he said is true or false?"


    "It''s good to verify!" The sixth level wizard laughed and said, "it''s just a little dangerous."


    Hearing the words of the sixth level wizard, Prince Chang said, "I know what you mean. It means that the explosion of the furnace can be true or false. However, if the explosion of the furnace is true, it is a matter of life and death."


    "Lord, so many witches want to know the secret of alchemy. How can they know the secret without paying a price? There is no secret in the world that can be known for nothing The sixth level wizard said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Prince Chang sent out a burst of laughter and said: "you, you, you can do this kind of thing with ease. OK, just do as you say. Call people to come as soon as possible. No, change the place. You can''t be in Prince Qin''s mansion. In case it really blows up, don''t blow up Prince Qin''s mansion for me!"

 Chapter 1448

    Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard have reached an agreement, that is, to find a wizard to try alchemy, to see if Chen Hui said that the alchemy furnace would explode if it was not built by Alchemy wizard himself or used by Alchemy wizard.


    All the Hengcheng and capital cities of the five nationalities have witches.


    However, because the number of wizards is relatively small, the basic situation is that there is only one wizard in the capital, and Hengcheng basically maintains this tradition, one wizard is the most basic number.


    As for the emergence of other witches, it depends on the choice of these witches, whether to stay in Hengcheng or go to Wangcheng for development.


    In other words, the wizard of Hengcheng, although there is no explicit provision, but also has a custom of convention, that is, there will be a wizard and the warrior city master to govern Hengcheng together.


    This is actually equivalent to cutting off the development of other witches.


    After all, Hengcheng only recognizes the status of the wizard who treats Hengcheng together with the warrior City Lord, and will listen to the order of the wizard.


    If there are other witches in Hengcheng, even if their status is higher than that of warriors, but after all, they are in Hengcheng, where can they go?


    Moreover, the other wizards in Hengcheng must also listen to the orders of the warrior city master and the wizards who govern Hengcheng together with the warrior city master.


    In this case, the wizard of Hengcheng can only give absolute freedom.


    If they plan to stay in Hengcheng, they will stay in Hengcheng and plan to go to Wangcheng for development, and no one will stop them.


    Every wizard in Hengcheng will consider his own situation, so as to choose whether to stay or not.


    The same is true of Prince Chang''s Hengcheng.


    However, the only difference is that every prince, when he is granted land, will take some people to leave the city. He can''t let them leave the city alone. That''s not canonization, but expulsion.


    However, there are not many cases like Prince Chang. Most of the canonized princes will choose to take people out to expand their own territory and start from scratch!


    The sixth level wizard around Prince Chang was the one who came to Hengcheng with Prince Chang after he was canonized.


    In addition to this sixth level wizard, there are several other wizards.


    However, the other witches, Prince Chang, would not choose those with too high accomplishments, so as not to arouse the dissatisfaction of the Qing emperor.


    After all, when Prince Chang was canonized at that time, he was pushing the Qing emperor into submission.


    Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard, at this time, must be using the wizard around them.


    Now that we have decided how to do it, it is natural to start selecting candidates.


    Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard did not speak, because there are only a few wizards in Heng City. Just compare them in your heart to find the right person.


    "A wizard must reach level 6 in alchemy." After a moment''s silence, Prince Chang said, "at present, besides you, I have two or three sixth level witches around me. Who do you think is suitable?"


    There is no doubt that Prince Chang''s words have excluded the sixth level wizard around him, that is to say, Prince Chang is not ready to let him risk himself.


    "Prince, what we are doing now needs to be kept strictly confidential." The sixth level wizard said: "moreover, if the tiger warrior is talking about something, he may die. I think Chen wizard, the oldest, is more suitable. First, he is older and more stable. Then, if something happens, we need to preserve our strength."


    After a pause, the sixth level wizard said in a low voice: "we only talk about how to make pills, not about blowing up the furnace!"


    "In that case, we''ll go to see wizard Chen for a discussion." Prince Chang nodded, spoke and stood up.


    The sixth level wizard followed Prince Chang out of the prince''s mansion and went to the residence of wizard Chen.


    It''s not complicated, it''s dangerous.


    What''s more, it needs certain speaking skills.


    After all, Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard did not do it. Instead, they asked the Chen wizard to test it. If it was really dangerous, it would be the same as letting others die.


    It''s not appropriate for anyone to say that. It can only be said by Prince Chang himself.


    This is nothing to Prince Chang!


    Prince Chang made a long speech, beginning with their desire to learn the secret of alchemy, and always talking about the chance to win over Chen Hui and obtain such a secret from Chen Hui.


    In a word, opportunity is not lost, and it will never come again.


    Of course, Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard have already discussed that they will not tell Chen wizard that alchemy will blow up the furnace, because their purpose is to let Chen wizard try to blow up the furnace.


    What Prince Chang said to wizard Chen was the whole process of alchemy. He said nothing about Chen Hui''s explosion of the furnace and the secret of his cultivation!


    After listening to Prince Chang''s words, wizard Chen nodded and said, "after so many years, I finally know what''s going on in alchemy. As the prince said, it''s really worth a try!"


    "The tiger warrior is now living in my prince''s house. I mean, while the tiger warrior is here, let''s try alchemy secretly." Prince Chang said in a low voice, "if there is anything wrong, we can ask him immediately."


    "When does the prince want to start?" Chen wizard is really very old. His head and beard are already white. Looking at him, he must be at least 90 years old!


    However, the spirit of Chen wizard is excellent!


    "When the tiger warrior came last time, I had ordered someone to build the alchemy furnace." Prince Chang said, "why don''t we start now?"


    "Alchemy in Prince''s mansion? Would it be too conspicuous? " Asked the wizard.


    "Go to the mountain in the west of Hengcheng, where there is a bear cave!" Prince Chang said immediately.


    The so-called bear cave is just a saying. Prince Chang said that the mountain in the west of Hengcheng is not very big. There is a cave on the mountain, which should be formed naturally. In those years, bears used that cave as a nest.


    Later, when the warriors of Hengcheng went out hunting, they killed the chest in the cave and told Prince Chang about it. Prince Chang had seen the cave when he went to the mountain. It was really a big cave, which was as deep as a house.


    However, because this cave had been used as a nest by bears before, it was always called bear cave.


    "In that case, let''s go to Xishan bear cave!" Chen wizard immediately stood up and said.


    "You go to get the alchemy furnace. I have the inner alchemy with me!" Prince Chang said, took out a blue inner pill and said, "I''ll go to Xishan bear cave with wizard Chen. We''ll meet there!"


    "Yes The sixth level wizard immediately bowed his head, but at the same time, a sly smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, because he and Prince Chang succeeded in their plot. If they really blow up the furnace, what they did was to coax Chen wizard to die!


    Of course, he and Prince chang would not think so. They would think that wizard Chen gave his life for the great secret of alchemy!

 Chapter 1449

    Prince Chang and wizard Chen took the lead and used their body method to rush to the bear cave in Xishan. Soon after they arrived, the sixth level wizard around Prince Chang arrived and brought the cauldron for alchemy.


    Prince Chang had told wizard Chen the whole process of alchemy in detail before. Wizard Chen''s comprehension ability was also very good. After setting up the cauldron stove, the sixth level wizard around Prince Chang immediately found firewood to light a fire under the alchemy stove!


    The first step of alchemy is to open the furnace, that is, to clean the interior of the furnace by heating the furnace.


    Although this alchemy furnace is newly built, it is not clean either.


    According to what Prince Chang said, wizard Chen took the step of opening the furnace. After making sure that the interior of the alchemy furnace was clean, he extended his hand to Prince Chang.


    Prince Chang immediately handed the blue inner pill to wizard Chen.


    Chen wizard did not refine the pill. Although he understood the alchemy steps mentioned by Prince Chang, he also kept a cautious approach. First, he tried to remove the impurities.


    Soon, the inner elixir was smoking because it was overheated. The Chen wizard wrapped the inner elixir with aura, took the inner elixir out of the alchemy furnace, and put it to one side to let the inner elixir cool down.


    Chen wizard looked at Prince Chang in amazement and asked, "prince, did tiger warrior ever tell you that when alchemists remove impurities, this will happen?"


    "No!" Prince Chang shook his head slowly and said, "we two asked very carefully. The process of removing impurities has to be repeated many times because we are worried that Neidan is overheating. The situation just now is that Neidan is overheating!"


    "I know. I mean, how does the alchemist accurately grasp the heat level of inner alchemy?" Chen wizard said: "moreover, how do you know if the steps to remove impurities have been completed? Or when is the impurity completely removed? "


    Hearing Chen wizard''s words, Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard looked at each other and frowned.


    This is really a big problem. If we can''t accurately grasp the situation of endosulfan, how can we determine the heat resistance limit of endosulfan? How to determine whether the impurities have been removed by endosulfan?


    "Or shall I ask?" The sixth level wizard said at this time.


    "Go ahead, we''ll wait here. Nathan is overheated and needs time to cool down!" Prince Chang nodded and said.


    The wizard immediately cast his body method and headed for Hengcheng.


    The Xishan bear cave is not far from Hengcheng. The sixth level wizard shows his body method and runs back and forth quickly.


    However, the sixth level wizard failed to bring back any good news, because Chen Hui directly answered his three words: I don''t know!


    The most important thing is that Chen Hui''s answer, which he can''t refute, is reasonable.


    Because Chen Hui has an explanation for the answer he doesn''t know. He''s just a warrior, not even a wizard. How can we find out what a alchemist does? He was just able to describe the alchemy he had seen!


    However, the sixth level wizard was very careful. He asked Chen Hui whether there was overheating of inner alchemy in the two alchemy processes he watched?


    Chen Hui''s answer to this is no, but Chen Hui also reminds them that the overheated inner alchemy must consume the aura of Inner Alchemy!


    Chen Hui didn''t have to remind them of this. Prince Chang and they could see it, because this inner pill was obviously a little smaller after overheating.


    There is no doubt that this is the inner alchemy contained in the aura, because of overheating and consumption caused by shrinking.


    "Prince, do you want to continue?" After the cold zone of inner Dan, the wizard Chen asked.


    "Go on!" Prince Chang thought about it for a while and said, "we''ve never refined pills. Now we just know the steps of alchemy. The tiger warrior has described it in detail. The process of removing impurities will be repeated again and again. The reason is very clear. This time, you should shorten the time and don''t let Neidan overheat!"


    Prince Chang has spoken, and the wizard Chen will follow suit.


    This time, Chen wizard shortened the process of removing impurities, and the inner pill did not overheat. He took the inner pill out of the alchemy furnace to cool it.


    Repeating this process over and over again, the wizard Chen gradually became more and more handy. However, he could not feel whether the impurities of Neidan had been removed, which was the same as he could not feel whether Neidan had reached the heat resistance limit.


    The real alchemy wizard will not overheat the inner alchemy, and will accurately know that the impurity of the inner alchemy is removed completely because of their alchemy skills. They can accurately know the specific situation of the inner alchemy they are refining through their alchemy skills.


    This kind of accurate know the situation of inner alchemy, starting from the step of removing impurities, continues to the completion of refining, until the completion of jiedan!


    In fact, inner alchemy and inner alchemy are different. Even the inner alchemy of the same quality, that is, the inner alchemy corresponding to the same level cultivation of five human races, contains different auras and impurities.


    The true secret is the skill of alchemists. They can accurately grasp the situation of inner alchemy.


    But Chen Hui will not tell the real secret to Prince Chang.


    "Chen wizard is more and more handy. I''m afraid that practice doesn''t make perfect?" Said the sixth order wizard.


    "It''s possible!" Chen wizard took out the inner alchemy to cool down, and said: "alchemy wizard will start alchemy after choosing the path of alchemy, and the result of alchemy is only known by Emperor Qing. We don''t know. Maybe when they started alchemy, they will be able to master the skills of alchemy step by step."


    Seeing that Chen wizard is more and more handy in removing impurities, Prince Chang actually has this idea.


    However, Prince Chang was still a little grumbling, because Chen Hui had already said that the alchemy furnaces used by Alchemy witches were all made by themselves, which was related to blast furnace. From this point of view, alchemy still has its unique secret, which is not as simple as practice makes perfect.


    Although Prince Chang thought so in his heart, he said: "it''s possible!"


    After a pause, Prince Chang said: "the tiger warrior said last time that it took three days for the alchemist to remove the impurities corresponding to the third level of our human cultivation. This inner elixir, which I have selected, happens to be the inner elixir of this quality. We can take it as a measure to carry out the process of removing impurities for three days, Then observe whether Neidan has changed! "


    "What Prince Chang said is reasonable, we can only grope for it!" Chen sorcerer a face deeply thought however of appearance, ordered to nod to say.

 Chapter 1450

    The sixth level wizard around Prince Chang ran back to the prince''s mansion in the middle of the night and found Chen Hui. He asked Chen Hui some questions about the removal of impurities in alchemy. Chen Hui thought with his toes that they must have started alchemy!


    However, to Chen Hui''s surprise, he was banned!


    Chen Hui''s range of activities was limited to some areas of the prince''s residence, and his servants followed him.


    Seeing this, Chen Hui simply chose to stay in his room.


    This also makes the servants in charge of following Chen Hui in the prince''s house have a leisure time.


    Of course, it is Prince Chang who sends people to follow Chen Hui and does not allow him to leave his palace!


    At this time, Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard, as well as the Chen wizard, are still in the bear cave of Xishan, groping for alchemy. The whole process of removing impurities takes about three days. This is the time that Prince Chang speculated when he heard Chen Hui''s story about the alchemy process and the details of the quality of the raw materials used in the inner alchemy.


    The reason for Chen Hui''s visit to Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom, has long been mentioned with Prince Chang. This reason is enough to support Chen Hui''s long stay in Prince Chang''s fiefdom.


    After all, investigating the origin of a disease is not something that can be done simply and quickly.


    What''s more, the Qing emperor naturally won''t interfere. Even if it is, it''s a walk. The purpose of Chen Hui''s coming here is very clear to the Qing emperor.


    In these three days, Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard appeared in front of Chen Hui three times. They all came to ask Chen Hui about the details of alchemy. They were all about the details of the process of removing impurities.


    Most of the questions asked by Chen Hui could not be answered, because Chen Hui only described them according to what he saw, and could not give a detailed answer at all.


    Three days passed quickly. Although Chen Hui was not at their alchemy place and didn''t know the process, he could also speculate that Prince Chang''s attempt to alchemy and remove impurities should have made almost progress.


    In fact, Chen Hui is right at all.


    Prince Chang, they were looking at the inner pill at this time. After three days, wizard Chen had a certain understanding of the heat resistance of the inner pill. At the beginning, the operation was not very smooth. Later, he was completely handy.


    Since the first occurrence of endosulfan overheating, there has never been the same situation, which is the best proof.


    There was no change in the shape, that is, there was no change in the size of this inner pill. Except that the inner pill overheated for the first time, which caused the inner pill''s aura to lose a little and become a little smaller, there was no change in the size.


    However, at this time, the inner pill had obvious changes in appearance.


    This endosulfan is cyan. Before, it was cyan, and some small spots can be seen on the appearance of endosulfan.


    At this time, the color of Neidan is still cyan, but the cyan is a little lighter than before.


    The most important thing is that all the tiny spots have disappeared, which makes this blue inner pill look more pure.


    "It seems that our previous conjecture is quite reasonable." Chen wizard looked at Neidan in Prince Chang''s hand and said, "I''m in the process of removing impurities. It''s a familiar process. After I''m familiar with it, I''m proficient. It''s easy to operate it again."


    Prince Chang nodded and said: "except for the first time, Neidan overheated and consumed some of Neidan''s aura. Neidan was a little smaller, but its size did not change. In addition, some small spots of Neidan disappeared. These small spots should be impurities!"


    "The whole body is green and green. I also think we should have finished the process of removing impurities!" The sixth level wizard beside Prince Chang nodded and said.


    Hearing the words of the sixth level wizard, Prince Chang looked at him and nodded.


    This is a small action that can only be understood between Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard. Chen wizard can''t understand it at all.


    Both of them nodded, which not only means to carry on the next step, but also means that the process of removing impurities operated by Chen wizard, they all agree with the result, that is, the impurities have been completely removed.


    The success of this process, on the one hand, verified Chen Hui''s words, and on the other hand, Prince Chang and this sixth level wizard knew when they were going to try alchemy by themselves in the future.


    "Take a break." Prince Chang said at this time: "the process of refining inner alchemy, and the final process of forming inner alchemy, can be broken in the middle. It should be continued all the time, and then it will be the most tired time!"


    Chen wizard nodded, said: "three to four days, there should be no problem!"


    "I''ll go and bring back some food." With these words, the sixth level wizard around Prince Chang left the bear cave and went back to Heng City with wine and vegetables.


    But Prince Chang didn''t let wizard Chen drink, because he would continue to make pills next.


    After dinner, the sixth level wizard around Prince Chang simply cleaned up, and Chen wizard began the refining process.


    In this process, the alchemy furnace should be closed, that is, the lid of the alchemy furnace should be closed.


    In addition, the Chen wizard needs to extend the aura in his body to seal the aura at the junction of the alchemy furnace and the furnace cover.


    Chen wizard has been familiar with the steps, and soon began to control his aura, let the inner alchemy in the furnace has been rotating, and covered the furnace cover.


    When the wizard Chen was concentrating on refining the inner alchemy, Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard looked at each other and nodded silently. For the explosion of the furnace, the two of them also had a secret communication. They thought that the explosion of the furnace should be the same as the wizard''s magic in essence.


    When a wizard casts a spell, there will also be an explosive attack spell. This kind of spell is essentially a violent spread of Aura!


    Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard also understood the explosion furnace in this way. They thought that it was the inner elixir in the alchemy furnace. The aura contained in the alchemy furnace was refined, and these auras were controlled in the alchemy furnace and could not be dispersed outside. So many auras would naturally support the explosion of the alchemy furnace, which formed the so-called explosion furnace situation.


    There is no doubt that since Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard thought of this, they naturally understood that Chen wizard could not blow up the furnace immediately when he started refining.


    Furnace explosion should occur when the alchemy furnace can not carry too much aura, that is, when the inner alchemy is refined to a certain extent.


    However, when will this degree appear? Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard have no idea. What they can do is to be careful, find out the wrong signs and withdraw immediately!

 Chapter 1451

    The time needed to refine the inner elixir is basically the same as the time to remove impurities.


    In other words, it will take about three days.


    In the past few days, not only Chen wizard was absorbed, but Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard were also absorbed.


    It''s just that the two sides focus on different things.


    Chen sorcerer is absorbed in refining inner alchemy. Prince Chang and the sixth level sorcerer are absorbed in looking at the alchemy furnace. When there is something wrong, they are ready to retreat.


    With the progress of Chen Sorcerer''s refining, it can be said that with the passage of time, Prince Chang and the sixth level sorcerer have quietly moved from the inside of the bear cave to the position close to the cave entrance.


    There is no doubt that they are ready to flee in an instant.


    Take the cultivation of Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard as an example, they can escape far away in an instant.


    "Wizard Chen, it''s been more than two days. I feel that the process of alchemy may be almost finished. I''ll lay a barrier below zero to avoid the real success of alchemy, which will change and let others notice!" Prince Chang said at this time.


    "Good!" Chen wizard promised a, but still concentrate on refining inner elixir, didn''t look back.


    Prince Chang quietly winked at the sixth level wizard beside him. They stepped back and stood outside the bear cave. Prince Chang waved down the aura barrier and sealed the entrance of the bear cave.


    The function of Reiki barrier is basically isolation function, but it can be divided into many kinds. Some unidirectional Reiki barriers can see the outside from the inside, but can''t see the situation inside the Reiki barrier from the outside, or can see the inside from the outside, but can''t see the outside from the inside.


    Sound is also isolated. It can also be isolated in one direction like the line of sight.


    At this time, the aura barrier arranged by Prince Chang was isolated in one direction, but it was only sound, not sight.


    In other words, Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard can see Chen wizard at this time. If Chen wizard looks back, he can also see Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard standing at the door.


    The reason why Prince Chang didn''t cut off his sight was naturally to let wizard Chen rest assured and boldly refine the inner alchemy. After all, if wizard Chen looked back, he could see Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard standing at the entrance of the cave watching him refine the inner alchemy. He would never be suspicious.


    As for the sound, it is isolated in one direction.


    At this time, Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard had a conversation, but the Chen wizard could not hear it.


    However, if Chen wizard talks to Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard, they can hear it.


    Just, Chen sorcerer at this time is concentrating on refining inner elixir, didn''t notice these just.


    "I feel almost there." The sixth level wizard whispered, "Prince Chang, be careful!"


    "I feel about it, too." Prince Chang said: "after all, it has been more than two days!"


    As if in order to verify the words of Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard, the alchemy furnace trembled two times.


    Chen wizard see this scene, want to turn back to ask Prince Chang.


    However, Chen wizard has not had time to turn around, the whole alchemy furnace in this moment of fierce explosion.


    The huge explosion impact directly rushed to the surrounding cave walls and the aura barrier laid by Prince Chang at the entrance.


    Prince Chang''s aura barrier played a role in preventing the explosion of the alchemy furnace. Prince Chang took advantage of this opportunity and immediately drifted away.


    The sixth level wizard also retreated to one side at the moment when Prince Chang drifted away.


    The sound of the explosion was very dull, because the explosion happened in the cave, and the entrance of the cave was covered with aura barrier by Prince Chang.


    Otherwise, the explosion of the alchemy furnace would be earth shaking thunder.


    However, even if the explosion was not loud, the power of the explosion would not weaken at all, because the explosion of the alchemy furnace caused the collapse of the mountain.


    Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard had been hiding far away, watching the mountain collapse caused by the explosion with lingering fear.


    Fortunately, the location of Xishan bear cave is already on the upper part of the mountain. The collapse will only be caused by the collapse of the upper part of the mountain, not the collapse of the lower part of the mountain.


    That''s true. The collapse of the mountain lasted for some time.


    Some warriors in Hengcheng felt the shock caused by the explosion, and many people came out to check the situation. However, they finally retreated, because they saw the collapse of the mountain, and they also saw Prince Chang nearby. They also saw Prince Chang waving his hand to indicate that they were retreating.


    "It really blew up!" The sixth level wizard, with an unbelievable look on his face, said in a low voice: "the power of the blast furnace is too great. If the prince didn''t go down the barrier, our other one, even outside the cave, would be affected, and even worried about our lives."


    Prince Chang nodded and said, "it''s you and I who are in the alchemy. No matter who they are, they must die at this time."


    There is no doubt that when alchemy, it is necessary to use its own aura to control the inner alchemy to rotate continuously in the alchemy furnace. Moreover, it is also necessary to extend the aura, so that the alchemy furnace and the furnace cover can be combined in a sealed state everywhere, which will directly bear the brunt of the explosion.


    Moreover, there is no defense!


    Even the seventh level wizard can''t bear such great power.


    "Prince, is that inner elixir corresponding to the three-level cultivation of five human races?" The wizard asked with an awe inspiring look.


    Prince Chang nodded and said, "last time I heard the description of the tiger warrior, what I prepared was the three-level quality Neidan he had seen!"


    "If it is a higher quality endosulfan, the explosive power is unimaginable!" The wizard of Liu Jie lowered his voice and said, "the explosion is too powerful. It''s true. It also shows that the tiger warrior didn''t lie to us!"


    At this time, it''s dark. If it''s daytime, I''m afraid more people will come out. Not only will there be warriors to check, but also many civilians in Hengcheng.


    Prince Chang said in a low voice: "Wizard Chen is broken to pieces, nothing can be found!"


    "That''s fine. There''s no proof of death." The sixth level wizard pondered for a moment, and said with a fierce look on his face.


    "Not enough!" Prince Chang sighed and said, "I''m afraid the family of wizard Chen will ask me for someone!"


    "What does the prince mean?" The sixth level wizard reached out and made a cut.


    Prince Chang nodded and said, "if I remember correctly, it seems that Prince Chang''s family are all civilians, right?"

 Chapter 1452

    Chen wizard came to Hengcheng with Prince Chang after he was granted the fiefdom of Hengcheng. At that time, Chen wizard had already got married and had a family.


    The characteristics of this world determine the importance of blood. The blood of warriors and witches is more likely to appear than that of civilians.


    In addition, the life of warriors and witches is much better than that of civilians.


    The combination of these two causes creates a situation in which the families of warriors and witches are often much larger than those of civilians.


    To be more thorough, warriors and wizards have more wives and more children.


    The higher the accomplishments of a warrior or wizard, the more members of his family.


    Chen wizard is no exception. He had already married in those years. He followed Prince Chang to Hengcheng with his family.


    After coming to Hengcheng, Chen wizard''s cultivation has been promoted to a higher level, from the fifth level wizard to the sixth level wizard. Over the years, he has been rushing towards the seventh level wizard''s cultivation.


    Corresponding to Chen wizard''s cultivation, Chen wizard''s family expanded a little and had more children after he came to Hengcheng.


    This also has some credit of Prince Chang. These witches who followed Prince Chang to Hengcheng got special treatment.


    However, although Chen wizard''s children are many, but no one has become a warrior, or a wizard, all of them are civilians!


    This makes wizard Chen himself more angry.


    But now there''s no need for the fire, because the wizard Chen has been destroyed with the explosion.


    Even if Chen wizard''s family and children are civilians, they have a separate residence with Chen wizard. Moreover, the area of the residence is not small, and they enter the courtyard several times.


    At this time, hearing Prince Chang''s question, the sixth level wizard nodded, lowered his voice, and said: "return to Prince, Chen wizard''s family are all civilians!"


    "It''s a little earlier." Prince Chang looked at the sky and said, "we''ll go back later!"


    "Yes The sixth level wizard immediately agreed to speak out.


    It was not until midnight that Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard returned to Hengcheng. Instead of returning to the prince''s mansion, they went to the wizard''s home.


    Before entering the Chen wizard''s home, Prince Chang laid a spiritual barrier to completely isolate the Chen wizard''s home from the outside world.


    Then, Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard entered the Chen wizard''s house. Prince Chang stood in the yard of the Chen wizard''s house with his hands on his back. The sixth level wizard quickly turned around in the Chen wizard''s house and entered the Chen wizard''s bedroom. In each bedroom, he stayed for a short time.


    "Prince, it''s all done." When the sixth level wizard came back to Prince Chang, he saluted him and said in a low voice.


    "Chen wizard''s family are all here, but Chen wizard is not. It''s also a matter." Prince Chang said with emotion.


    "It''s easy to operate. I''ll come to the door in the daytime tomorrow and announce the news of my death. I''ll arrange people to stay around and not allow anyone to get close to me. It''s said that the Chen wizard''s family died suddenly. It''s very likely that the situation happened last time." The sixth level wizard said: "let''s bring tiger warrior to check again. He announced that the Chen wizard''s family had an infectious disease and needed to burn the body immediately. Because he was worried about infecting other people, the king had seven levels of cultivation. He was considerate of everyone and operated this thing himself."


    "Well, I''ll wait for the news in the prince''s mansion tomorrow." Prince Chang said faintly: "you live near here. Be smart at night. Don''t let anyone enter the wizard Chen''s house!"


    "Don''t worry, Prince. I''m staring here tonight without blinking an eye." The sixth level wizard said at once.


    Prince Chang was satisfied and relieved to return to his prince''s residence for a rest.


    The next morning, Chen Hui was awakened by the sound of people coming and going in the prince''s mansion. Looking out through the window, Chen Hui saw many people coming and going in the Lord''s mansion. It seemed that something big had happened!


    What can happen?


    Chen Hui didn''t see it with his own eyes, but he was sure that the shock last night must have something to do with alchemy. It should have been a blast.


    Although the sound was very small, I could hardly hear it in the prince''s house, but the feeling of the vibration was real.


    Chen Hui can even guess the reason why the voice is very small. It must be prince Chang or a sixth level wizard!


    However, since the shock caused by the explosion is not big, it should not be the alchemy in Hengcheng, and what great movement can it cause?


    If you look at the people who come and go to the prince''s residence today, you can see that something happened.


    Before Chen Hui had time to think about it, someone came to invite Chen Hui, saying that Prince Chang invited him.


    Chen Hui followed the servant to the assembly hall of the prince''s mansion.


    At this time, in the Council Hall of the prince''s mansion, in addition to Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard, there were other warriors and witches.


    When Chen Hui arrived, Prince Chang pointed to his lower position and asked him to sit down.


    In front of so many people, Chen Hui didn''t say much. He just sat down in his chair after saluting Prince Chong Chang.


    Then, the sixth level wizard began to report to Prince Chang.


    The first thing is to report, rather than to make it public. It''s about the shock last night. It''s about the collapse of the bear cave in Xishan Mountain. The collapse of the mountain caused the shock. He and Prince Chang rushed to check at the first time when the shock happened. The brave men guarding the city wall last night can testify.


    This morning in the Council hall, there were several warriors who guarded the city last night. After hearing the words of the sixth level wizard, they all nodded, indicating that the shock happened last night. When they rushed to check, they saw Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard were there.


    Chen Hui is very clear, just how can the mountain collapse happen?


    It must have been caused by the explosion of the furnace in alchemy.


    From this, we can also know that Prince Chang and the wizard of Liu stage were trying to make alchemy in the bear cave of Xishan.


    However, Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard are here at this time, and they are not injured. It''s definitely not the alchemy they tried. Who is it?


    Chen Hui had this question in his mind.


    Just listen to the sixth level wizard. At this time, he told Prince Yu Chang about the sudden death of the Chen wizard''s family. He had arranged for people to stay around the Chen wizard''s family. No one was allowed to get close to him, in case the same disease as last time led to the sudden death of the Chen wizard''s family.


    "It''s a big deal!" After hearing this, Prince Chang stood up and said, "tiger warrior, please follow my prince to check it."

 Chapter 1453

    With these words, Prince Chang took the lead and quickly walked out of the assembly hall towards the outside of the prince''s house.


    What else can Chen Hui say? He followed the Changqin Dynasty in confusion, sorting out the information he got this morning.


    If you think about the collapse of Xishan bear cave with your toes, you know it must be caused by the explosion of the furnace.


    Only Chen Hui can think of this inside story.


    Chen Hui was still wondering who had tried alchemy.


    At this time, hearing what the sixth level wizard told Prince Chang, there was no need to doubt. It must be the Chen wizard who tried to alchemy.


    However, to try alchemy, it is inevitable to blow up the furnace.


    The wizard of Chen is sure to be killed.


    What''s the matter with wizard kechen''s family?


    Just the right one will die?


    Chen Hui doesn''t believe it!


    However, Chen Hui didn''t make any guess or think about how the family of Chen wizard died, because he was on his way to Chen wizard''s home. He could see the body of Chen wizard''s family in a moment, so he must be able to know the cause of death.


    After a short time, Chen Hui followed Prince Chang to the door of Chen wizard''s house.


    At this time, Chen wizard''s home has been completely closed, surrounded by warriors in the guard.


    However, although there were warriors guarding, there was no riot. From this point of view, the news of the sudden death of the Chen wizard family did not come out at all.


    When Prince Chang came to the door of Chen wizard''s house, he stood still, turned around, and said to the following warriors and Wizards: "Chen wizard''s family died suddenly, which is likely to be the case last time. For the sake of safety, everyone should not go in. I can go in with tiger warrior. After all, Chen wizard has six levels of cultivation!"


    With these words, Prince Chang looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui said: "it''s still like last time, covering the nose and mouth!"


    Prince Chang nodded, directly tore off a piece of cloth from his clothes, folded it a few times and covered his nose and mouth.


    What else can Chen Hui say? He has covered his nose and mouth.


    The sixth level wizard beside Prince Chang said at this time: "thank you for your sympathy!"


    Prince Chang waved his hand and took Chen Hui into the wizard Chen''s house.


    "How many people are there in Chen wizard''s family, prince?" After Chen Hui entered the gate, he asked as he followed the Changqin Dynasty.


    "Chen wizard family, and servants, a total of 33 people!" After Prince Chang finished saying this, he turned to say, "tiger warrior, you should check the cause of death of Chen wizard''s family."


    When Prince Chang said the last sentence, he took a deep look at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui quickly bows and agrees.


    Soon, Prince Chang took Chen Hui to the room where he first entered the courtyard. Prince Chang stopped and did not go in. Instead, he motioned Chen Hui to go in.


    Chen Hui pushed the door and went in. The room was empty, with nothing in it. There was only one wall, next to which was a big Kang of the same length as the wall, built with adobe.


    With such a long Kang, sleeping more than ten people is not a problem.


    In fact, there are more than a dozen people sleeping here. The first one to live in the courtyard is for the servants!


    Chen Hui went over and examined the causes of death one by one.


    However, with the deepening of the examination, Chen Hui''s face became gloomy. The cause of these people''s death could not be detected by Chen Hui''s medical skills, and there were no symptoms.


    No trauma, no signs of poisoning!


    Chen Hui quickly retreated from the room. Prince Chang said faintly: "the Chen wizard''s family was infected with the same or worse disease as last time, and died suddenly. It''s really a pity."


    There is no doubt that this sentence of Prince Chang is the final conclusion of the sudden death of the Chen wizard family.


    Chen Hui arched his hand, saluted Prince Chong Chang, and said: "prince, so many people are still outside. We can see our side from the door. We need to further check the cause of death of others. We will be suspicious if we go out at this time!"


    "Yes, follow me!" Prince Chang spoke and took Chen Hui to the opposite room.


    This room is the same as Chen Huizhi''s one. It is also very empty. There is a big Kang, but there are only five or six people lying on it.


    In the house where Chen Huizhi went forward, the servants were all men.


    There are servants in this house, but they are all women!


    Chen Hui as like as two peas, he examined the causes of death of these people carefully.


    After Chen Hui came out, Prince Chang didn''t say anything more. He took Chen Hui into the back yard to check the cause of death of the others.


    Thirty three people, which means there are thirty-three corpses, and it takes a certain amount of time to check them one by one.


    However, until the last one into the courtyard, Chen Hui carefully counted, only 32 bodies!


    "Prince, one body is missing." After a thorough examination, Chen Hui determined the cause of death of these people. After the examination failed, he whispered to Prince Chang.


    "Wizard Chen''s body is not here." Prince Chang also said in a low voice: "to be sure, the body of wizard Chen can''t be found. What are we going to do? Do you understand now?"


    "I understand!" Chen Hui immediately said: "the Chen wizard''s family is suffering from an emergency, which leads to sudden death. In order to avoid infection, the Chen wizard''s body must be incinerated immediately. This matter must be solved on the spot. I can cure the disease. If I am infected, I can also treat myself. I don''t want others to help. I just need them to prepare a lot of firewood."


    Prince Chang nodded with satisfaction and took Chen Hui out of the wizard''s house.


    To be exact, it''s standing in the door of the wizard.


    Then, Prince Chang gave up his body and asked Chen Hui to tell you about the sudden death of Chen wizard''s family.


    What else can Chen Hui say?


    According to Prince Chang''s idea, he can only announce to the public that the Chen wizard''s family is suffering from an emergency, which leads to sudden death and is infectious. They need to burn their bodies on the spot to prevent other people in Heng City from being infected.


    Prince Chang immediately gave an order to prepare firewood, which was sent to the door of wizard Chen''s house and thrown in directly. He and tiger warrior would do the rest.


    Thirty two bodies. It takes a lot of firewood to burn them.


    It wasn''t long. The firewood sent to wizard Chen''s house was piled as high as a hill.


    Prince Chang will not do anything. Chen Hui will do everything. Burning these 32 corpses is really tiring work.


    As he burned the corpse, Chen Hui said in silence: "don''t worry. I will remember this revenge for you. Although I don''t know how you died, I know who killed you. Sooner or later, I will revenge you! Thank you. Your death has brought some things to light! "

 Chapter 1454

    Chen Hui has never done such a job, whether in the world he came to or in the present world, even if he is a doctor in the world he came to!


    Thirty three people in a family, one died of blowing up the stove, and the other 32 were all killed overnight!


    This is the truth!


    Cold numbers, cruel truth!


    Chen Hui finished the work of burning the 32 corpses by himself. All day long, Chen Hui did nothing but this.


    During this period, Prince Chang has been watching, and no one is allowed to enter the Chen wizard''s home.


    It''s said to be afraid that other people will be infected, but in fact it''s to cover up these corpses in Chen wizard''s home, not including Chen wizard.


    Chen Hui is even in a trance. He thinks that Chen wizard''s home is purgatory!


    When Chen Hui first enters the courtyard to burn a corpse, he can see the situation on the street outside through the door of wizard Chen''s house. There are warriors guarding around and no one is allowed to get close to him. However, he can still see the figure of the civilians in Hengcheng walking past the house root opposite the door of wizard Chen''s house.


    There were a lot of pedestrians outside, but inside they were burning bodies.


    The contrast between the dynamic and the static is so striking that Chen Hui has the illusion that he is in purgatory.


    With the start of the work of burning corpses, the door of wizard Chen''s house is closed!


    Chen Hui didn''t expect Prince Chang to help. He was alone and quietly burning the body.


    When all the bodies were burned, it was already dark.


    Prince Chang arranges for people to come in and clean up the burning ashes, and takes Chen Hui away from the wizard Chen''s home.


    But that''s not the end of it.


    After returning to the prince''s residence, Prince Chang immediately began to arrange the funeral.


    At this time, the world, there has been a funeral, Chen wizard as a sixth level wizard, the hanging or hanging, even if his body has been "burned".


    Of course, someone will be responsible for these things. What Prince Chang needs to do is to make up his grief.


    Grief at the same time, also did not forget to ask Chen Hui, Chen wizard''s family tragedy, is not the same as the last Hengcheng epidemic.


    Chen Hui''s answer to Prince Chang''s question is quite satisfactory. Chen Hui''s answer is that the disease of Chen wizard''s family is urgent, which is totally different from the last epidemic in Hengcheng.


    After all, the sudden death was too violent.


    Hengcheng last outbreak of the disease, can not be tragic to this extent, not dead.


    Prince Chang naturally wants Chen Hui to find out how the Chen wizard family died.


    After dismissing all the people, Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard stayed, and Chen Hui also stayed.


    At this time, it is the time for real discussion.


    Chen Hui didn''t ask a word about Yuchen''s family. Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard didn''t mention a word.


    Obviously, Chen Hui and Prince Chang have reached a tacit understanding.


    It''s just that Prince Chang feels this tacit understanding, but Chen Hui''s heart is very heavy at this time, because Chen Hui has made a comparison in his heart. After he came to this world, he knew many people, from the emperors of a certain group to the civilians of five groups, but he never came into contact with such ruthless people.


    To cover up a secret, kill a family of 32!


    What''s more, the death of Chen wizard is still due to the explosion of alchemy furnace.


    With toes think, all know Chen wizard try to alchemy, must be prince Chang behind.


    "Tiger warrior, you have a disease!" The sixth level wizard around Prince Chang said at this time.


    Hearing the words of the sixth level wizard, Chen Hui frowned in bewilderment. The story of Chen wizard''s family has basically set the tone, and there are related comments. Just spread the speech of dying in an emergency to the common people, and the matter will be completely determined. What do you mean you have to get sick?


    "Hengcheng side is no problem!" The sixth level wizard said faintly: "however, the King City will still ask. After all, a sixth level wizard died. It''s not a small matter!"


    Hearing the words of the sixth level wizard, Chen Hui suddenly nodded his head. What they had to do was to hide from the King City, that is, from the Qing emperor.


    "I''ll ask the wizard to give me some advice!" Chen Hui said quickly, "I''m not sure how to handle this kind of thing."


    "It''s easy!" The sixth level wizard nodded and said, "when you were sick, it was because you were dealing with the Chen wizard''s family. You were infected with an emergency and cured yourself through your treatment. However, you need to recuperate in the prince''s fiefdom for a few days before you can return to the king''s City. In this way, when the king''s city receives the news, it will send someone to see you. This matter is even complete."


    "Yes Chen Hui agreed without hesitation.


    There is no doubt that Prince Chang will send someone to the King City to send a message to the green emperor, that is, to tell the green emperor about the sudden death of the Chen wizard family.


    The death of the sixth level wizard is certainly not a small matter. The one who is afraid of death is the wizard in Prince Chang''s fiefdom.


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll send someone to the king''s city to report the sudden death of the Chen wizard''s family to my brother Wang. The tiger warrior is in a hurry tonight, and he can cure himself by healing. But he''s very weak. He needs to stay in my prince''s house for a few days!" Prince Chang said at this time: "during the period of rest, it is not suitable for the long journey back to the king''s city!"


    "It should be." Chen Hui nodded and said: "in this case, I also need to make some preparations. According to the calculation of time, Wang Cheng should send someone to come tomorrow afternoon. Although there is enough time, I can''t show up again! In addition, this news is also suitable for the witches and warriors of the prince''s fiefdom to know. They can also visit me in the prince''s mansion, but they need to stand outside the door and visit through the window to avoid being infected! "


    "The tiger warrior is right!" Prince Chang said, "in this case, the tiger warrior will make preparations early. I''m afraid that someone will come to visit the tiger warrior in the prince''s mansion early tomorrow morning."


    Prince Chang''s words had already been ordered. Chen Hui got up quickly and walked out of the chamber after saluting. Then he went back to his room and began to mix the herbs he had brought with him. Then he drank a pair of soup.


    After a short time, Chen Hui was in a state of fatigue, and his face became very pale. At first sight, he was recovering from a serious illness.


    Early the next morning, Prince Chang sent people to the royal city to send news. At the same time, he also told the warriors and witches in his fiefdom about Chen Hui''s illness.


    Hearing this news, everyone was shocked and came to visit Chen Hui in the prince''s mansion one after another!

 Chapter 1455

    Chen Hui has taken his own preparation, and his weak state is perfectly presented in front of everyone.


    These witches and warriors who came to visit Chen Hui, after seeing Chen Hui, will undoubtedly firmly believe that the sudden death of Chen''s family was really caused by an emergency.


    In other words, the main function of Chen Hui''s serious illness is to thoroughly understand the reason why the Chen wizard family died suddenly.


    Of course, Chen Hui is not ill, but this weak state is not fake, but because the prepared Decoction works. While lying in bed, Chen Hui is quietly thinking about all this.


    Chen wizard''s business has nothing to think about, through Chen wizard''s business, one thing can be concluded is that Prince Chang''s work is really careful, and his mind is very careful.


    It''s no surprise that Prince Chang is not a vegetarian because he has been able to compete with the Qing emperor for so many years.


    Chen Hui prepared his own Decoction and took it, but there was another change. It was Chen Hu''s physical change, which made Chen Hui a little suspicious of his previous speculation.


    The sixth level wizard around Prince Chang once gave Chen Hui an antidote, and told him that the antidote worked, and he would feel warm in his lower abdomen.


    Chen Hui did feel a trace of warmth before. This trace of warmth still comes from Qihai Dantian.


    However, this feeling is fleeting.


    Chen Hui prepared his own decoction, and after taking it, he became weak, but at the same time, he clearly felt the warmth of the Qi sea and the elixir field!


    This warmth has always existed after Chen Hui took his own decoction, which shows that the antidote really works. At the same time, it means that the poison Chen Hui took before should be true!


    However, this is not the time to think about it carefully, because from the beginning of the morning, an endless stream of people came to see Chen Hui, which led to the appearance of people every once in a while, which would disturb Chen Hui''s thinking.


    In addition, Chen Hui''s poison can basically be determined to act on Qi sea and elixir field at this time. What''s the matter still needs careful study. It''s obvious that it''s not the right time to do this in Prince Chang''s palace.


    What Chen Hui expected was right. After noon, Wang Cheng sent someone to visit Chen Hui, who was a seven level warrior. When he visited Chen Hui, he had a few words with Chen Hui.


    Of course, Chen Hui also did not let the seven step warrior into his room, but let him stand outside the door.


    Prince Chang was accompanied by the sixth level wizard. Of course, Chen Hui also talked with the seventh level warrior according to what Prince Chang wanted.


    However, Chen Hui has already declared his position to the seventh level warrior. In a few days, he will recover. After recovery, he will investigate the cause of Chen wizard''s family''s sudden death, and then he will return to the king''s city.


    The seventh level warrior did not stay in Hengcheng of Prince Chang, but left immediately after visiting Chen Hui.


    It was not until this time that Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard were completely relieved. At the same time, they also declined other warriors and wizards in Hengcheng to visit Chen Hui because Chen Hui needed to rest.


    After seeing everyone off, Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard entered Chen Hui''s room.


    The servants in the prince''s house have been rushed to other courtyards by Prince Chang, and they are strictly forbidden to get near this courtyard.


    "How''s tiger warrior?" Looking at Chen Hui, Prince Chang asked, "it''s not like you''re pretending to be like this."


    "Prince Yingming, I really didn''t pretend it. I made a pair of decoction for myself last night. After drinking it, it will take me two days to recover." Chen Hui said with a bitter smile.


    "Thanks to the tigers." Prince Chang sighed.


    Chen Hui will not ask about Chen wizard''s Alchemy.


    However, it was at this time that Prince Chang whispered to Chen Hui about it, and told him that it really blew up!


    Prince Chang will tell Chen Hui about this, which undoubtedly shows that Chen Hui''s credibility has been greatly improved in his heart.


    The sixth level wizard asked at this time: "tiger warrior, do you know that the alchemy wizard made his own special alchemy furnace, what''s the specific situation?"


    Chen Hui once again had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "I really don''t know. However, since the furnace has been fried once, it''s not too late for the prince and the wizard to decide what to do next after careful discussion."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard nodded silently.


    "It''s too powerful to blow up the furnace. You have to be very careful about it!" The sixth level wizard said, "the prince must not try alchemy until the experiment is successful."


    "If you try alchemy again, you can''t let the wizard in the prince''s fiefdom try again." Chen Hui said at this time: "it''s not easy to cover this up this time! If this happens again, people will be suspicious! "


    The advice of the sixth level wizard and Chen Hui was obviously right. Prince Chang nodded silently and said, "I have my own discretion in this matter, but at present, we have no other feasible way except to try, unless the tiger warrior can know more about the details of alchemy."


    "Don''t worry, Prince, I will do my best!" Chen Hui said quickly.


    "Today''s seven level warrior, when talking with the tiger warrior, I also accompanied him." Prince Chang said: "brother Wang sent Chen wizard''s family to die suddenly. He must have told him to send a letter to you to thoroughly investigate the matter. However, the tiger warrior said it first, and then he swallowed what he said."


    "Not bad!" The sixth level wizard also nodded and said, "the tiger warrior needs to deal with the inquiry of the green emperor when he returns to the King City this time."


    "The prince first ordered the house of the wizard to be sealed off." Chen Hui pondered, and said, "when I recover, I will go to the house of the wizard, and I can say that the disease is caused by raising poultry in the house of the wizard. When I am ready, I will give some medicine to the poultry raised in the house of the wizard, and die in public. When you get back to the King City, you''ll be ready to deal with it! "


    "It''s the best. Since my brother Wang sent someone to come, the tiger warrior can''t stay in my fiefdom for a long time. In a few days, the tiger warrior will return to the king''s city, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble!" Said Prince Chang.


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. What he was most afraid of was that Prince chang would continue to stay with him, because Chen Hui was really eager to return home. There were many things to discuss with the Qing emperor.

 Chapter 1456

    After Chen Hui recovered, he once again investigated the cause of this "emergency" in the wizard Chen''s family according to the meaning of Prince Chang. The day after he announced the news to the wizard and warrior of Prince Chang''s fiefdom, Chen Hui finally set foot on the road of returning to the King City of Mu nationality.


    The first time Chen Hui returned to the Royal City, the Qing emperor ordered people to call Chen Hui into the palace, and directly informed the warriors and wizards of the royal city to go to the palace to discuss business.


    The so-called discussion is just a statement.


    Because the real business is held in the morning, and the time will be very early. It is a bit similar to the world where Chen Hui came. The emperors of ancient feudal society went to the early dynasties.


    When Chen Hui returned to the Royal City, it was already noon, and the discussion was just a speech. Whether the wizard or the warrior was called into the palace, they all understood one thing. The Qing emperor was concerned about the sudden death of Chen''s family.


    However, these wizards and warriors are also concerned about this matter.


    The fall of a sixth level wizard is no small matter for the five human races.


    What''s more, according to the known news, Chen wizard died of illness, which is what warriors and wizards really care about.


    Before that, there was basically no such thing. It''s not that witches and warriors never get sick. It''s that they seldom get sick. Even if they get sick, they can bear it because of their strong physical quality. It''s like this kind of sudden death caused by illness, and it''s also the sudden death caused by sixth level witches. It never happened.


    Level 6 wizards will get sick and die, which means they are not safe.


    This makes these witches and warriors pay more attention to Chen Hui''s treatment.


    In the whole process of the discussion, there was nothing to say. Chen Hui explained in detail about the sudden death of the Chen wizard family. After hearing this, the Qing emperor asked some detailed questions.


    Naturally, Chen Hui''s answers are like flow, because they are all customized lies according to Prince Chang''s careful thinking, and there will be no mistakes.


    However, after Chen Hui explained in detail and Qingdi asked for the details, the wizards and warriors on the scene reached a consensus, that is, they hoped that Qingdi would pay more attention to Chen Hui''s treatment.


    The Qing emperor also agreed to this matter, and responded to the proposal of these witches and warriors. The Chen witches'' family will be informed of the other four tribes when they get sick and die suddenly, so as to avoid such a tragedy again.


    In other words, the importance of Chen Hui''s treatment is not only the Qing emperor, but also the five nationalities and five emperors. Even if the previous emphasis is already very high, the importance of Chen Hui''s treatment will be increased again.


    There is no doubt that the attitude of the green emperor reassures the witches and warriors on the scene.


    Chen Hui also resigned at this time and left the palace to return to his residence.


    Some witches and warriors really want to visit Chen Hui in the afternoon, but Chen Hui''s words before leaving the palace are that he is a little tired and wants to go back to his residence to have a rest, which makes them give up the idea. Anyway, there is plenty of time, and he is not in a hurry to visit Chen Hui.


    When Chen Hui returned to his residence, he really went to have a rest, because he would go to see emperor Qingdi alone in the evening.


    When Chen Hui arrived at Qingdi''s dormitory through the tunnel, it was almost midnight.


    The Qing emperor has been waiting for the arrival of Chen Hui.


    After Chen Hui came, he didn''t talk nonsense. He went straight to the theme and told the real inside story of Chen wizard and Chen wizard''s family to Qingdi.


    Chen wizard died in the blast furnace of alchemy, but the cause of death of Chen wizard''s family can''t be found out. However, it''s certain that Prince Chang did it, even if he didn''t do it by himself, it was because of his instructions.


    "The thirty-two bodies as like as two peas in the Qing Dynasty, the same as the five children in those years, were unable to trace the cause of death." Chen Hui said at this time: "I didn''t participate in the affairs of children of five ethnic groups. I don''t know how to investigate the cause of death in those years. But what I can be sure is that the cause of death of the thirty-two members of Chen wizard''s family can''t be found out at all. There are no signs of trauma or poisoning."


    "In those years, the Witches of the five ethnic groups all investigated the children''s affairs, and they were not limited to their own ethnic groups. In other words, some Witches of the Mu ethnic group went to the other four ethnic groups to check the children''s death of the other four ethnic groups, and the other four ethnic groups also sent people to the Mu ethnic group to check the children''s death." The green emperor nodded and said, "the wizard who was in charge of this was a fifth level wizard. After entering the sixth level cultivation, he chose the way of alchemy. He is one of the current alchemy witches. You can ask him about it."


    After the emperor finished saying this, he sighed and said, "it seems that my brother really had something to do with the children of the five ethnic groups in those years."


    "It''s not sure yet." Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "we still need evidence to confirm."


    Before the Qing emperor, he always agreed with Chen Hui''s point of view, that is, to speak with evidence. At this time, he slowly shook his head and said, "it was decades ago, and there was no evidence to prove it. At that time, he didn''t find out the truth. Now, to investigate the truth is a very slim thing, and the possibility of success is not great!"


    "What does the emperor have in mind?" Chen Hui asked after hearing this.


    Chen Hui will ask this question because he knows very well that the Qing emperor is a practical emperor. Since he is a practical emperor, it is absolutely impossible to give up when things have made progress. He must have his idea, and he thinks that it is more feasible to do so than to find evidence.


    "All together!" The Qing emperor said in a deep voice, "the problems of the Mu nationality and the children of the five nationalities in those years are all my brothers. I think it is a feasible way to solve them together."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui frowned and said, "what if he doesn''t admit what happened then?"


    "People always forget themselves when they are crazy, or when their self-confidence is extremely inflated." The green emperor said with a smile: "we can think of a way in this respect."


    Chen Hui nodded in silence. What the Qing emperor said is reasonable. When people are crazy or desperate, they will be crazy. At this time, they will not care about some things they have done, but there is no evidence outside.


    On the other hand, in the case of great self-confidence, they will be overjoyed and take the initiative to tell the inside story that outsiders don''t know.


    However, in either case, it means that things are the way that the Qing emperor said they should be solved at the same time.


    "There''s a chance!" Chen Hui pondered for a long time before he said this.

 Chapter 1457

    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Qing emperor turned to Chen Hui and waited for Chen Hui''s words.


    Instead of giving a detailed explanation to the emperor, Chen Hui said, "if you want to solve the problem at the same time, you have a chance. The key depends on how the emperor intends to solve it. This matter ultimately depends on the attitude of the emperor."


    "In detail." The green emperor nodded and said.


    Chen Hui also nodded and said, "it''s the choice that the Qing emperor faces, that is, the attitude of the Qing emperor. We need to determine the attitude of the Qing emperor in order to determine what to do according to the idea of the Qing emperor."


    The meaning of Chen Hui''s words is very easy to understand. The wizard faction headed by Prince Chang is already a force against the Qing emperor. Although this force will not delay when it encounters foreign enemies, it is an unstable factor within the Mu nationality.


    All in one, it means that the use of thunder means, for the strength of Prince Chang''s faction, the implementation of thunder strike, regardless of other, regardless of casualties.


    On the one hand, the only way is to pursue Prince Chang and the sorcerers who stand beside him. As long as the sorcerers are repentant, they will let go and not pursue their guilt.


    In fact, although Chen Hui has said these words, Chen Hui already knows the attitude of the Qing emperor. The attitude of the Qing emperor must be to open up one side of the net, not to kill all at once.


    Because if the emperor wants to catch all, he doesn''t need to wait for the present.


    The reason why Prince Chang became such a success was that the Qing Emperor didn''t want to damage the strength of the Mu people, that is, he didn''t want to fight these witches who couldn''t make alchemy.


    Sure enough, the emperor sighed and said, "the tiger warrior knows what I want, so why ask again?"


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "since the Qing emperor wants to open up, he must take action, because this is a rare opportunity."


    "I''m thinking about that, too!" The green emperor nodded and said, "my brother is quick and anxious to cover up the death of wizard Chen, and he is considerate, which means that he is very concerned about it. The real cause of wizard Chen''s death will shake their unbreakable relationship."


    "So what we should do now is let the news out." Chen Hui said: "even if Prince Chang has taken the first step in this matter and made a final conclusion, different voices will always cause some reactions."


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "what happened to the Qing emperor in those years, what made the Qing emperor very difficult, could not have happened to Prince Chang!"


    The green emperor laughed for a while and said, "do you mean people''s words are formidable?"


    "Exactly!" Chen Hui zhengse said: "the truth may be covered up for a while, but it will not be covered up forever. At present, the only difficulty is that the real cause of death of Chen wizard can not be spread from the Royal City, but must be spread from Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom. According to my observation in Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom, the warriors there are still dedicated to their duties, That is to say, I am still doing my duty for Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom. This is also my question! "


    "Do you want to know if the warriors in his fiefdom, Hengcheng, obey me?" The green emperor nodded and said, "to be exact, you should want to know whether there is a secret connection between the warriors in his fiefdom Hengcheng and me?"


    "Yes Chen Hui said without hesitation: "after all, the Qing emperor succeeded to the throne as a seven level warrior. According to common sense, the warrior should be closer to the Qing Emperor than Prince Chang. What''s more, the Qing emperor has succeeded to the throne, and they should be loyal to the King City, because the status of the King City is more important than that of Heng City."


    "There is no doubt about their loyalty." Qingdi explained: "that is to say, they will follow the orders issued by the royal city. However, like other warriors in Hengcheng, they still need to fulfill their duties in their respective Hengcheng. If I have contact with them, it will only accelerate the outbreak of civil strife among the Mu people!"


    After a pause, the green emperor laughed and said, "however, this does not prevent the warriors in Hengcheng from contacting me!"


    Chen Hui also laughed. The meaning of the Qing emperor''s words was very obvious. The warriors in the city of Heng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom, had his inside information.


    In fact, this is not beyond Chen Hui''s expectation. In the current world pattern, in every city, every emperor of the family will be placed in his own eyes.


    Otherwise, it would be too easy to get into trouble in this information blocked world.


    The Qing emperor did not completely win over the warriors in the city of Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom, because the Qing emperor was worried about the outbreak of civil strife.


    But even so, Prince Chang didn''t like the warriors in the city of Heng.


    Prince chang would have such an attitude towards the warriors in his fiefdom. Obviously, he couldn''t trust their performance.


    With Prince Chang''s suspicious and careful character, there was no accident at all, but a reasonable thing.


    "Dozens of people, even civilians, what Prince Chang did this time is really chilling." Chen Hui sighed silently and said, "it''s a good thing for the Mu people to solve this matter earlier. I went to Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom, twice. The civilians there lived so oppressively that they were cautious all day. They didn''t even have the ethnic group settlements I used to live in and the civilians in the capital city later."


    The Qing emperor nodded silently. He knew what Chen Hui meant. It was not that the living conditions of the people in Hengcheng, the capital city, were not as good as those of Prince Chang.


    In fact, Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom, is still very prosperous, and the life of the common people is also very good, only a little worse than Wangcheng.


    However, under the high-pressure rule of Prince Chang, in fact, the civilians in his fiefdom Hengcheng were very careful, which came from the spiritual pressure, not the pressure of life.


    This kind of mental pressure will do more harm to people.


    "Chen wizard''s real cause of death spread out, I''m afraid that my brother will be furious, and it will be investigated clearly!" At this time, the green emperor said: "this matter, really operate, I''m afraid that the warriors who spread the news will suffer from reckless disaster!"


    "Let him go back to the king''s city. Once the news comes out, run to the king''s city immediately!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice, "only in this way can his life be saved!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "in addition to the truth of Chen wizard''s death, the Qing emperor should also use soft means to these witches who can''t alchemy, so as to most quickly disintegrate their unbreakable relationship!"

 Chapter 1458

    The first consideration of the Qing emperor was not the effect of spreading the news, but the danger of the warrior who spread the news in Prince Chang''s fiefdom. This clearly shows that the Qing emperor was still thinking about the problem as always, people-oriented!


    It''s just like the Qing emperor wanted Chen Hui to help solve the problem of Prince Chang. He took Chen Hui as an opportunity to open the deadlock by telling Chen Hui everything in advance and letting Chen Hui make his own choice.


    Instead of forcing anything to Chen Hui as the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality.


    Of course, Chen Hui also brought great surprise to the Qing emperor. The biggest surprise was to simplify the process of alchemy.


    What''s more, I''m afraid Chen Hui and Qingdi will feel very comfortable when they discuss things.


    This kind of comfort is different from the feeling when the Qing emperor discussed with the wizard and warrior of the wood nationality. It can even be said that the Qing emperor never felt this kind of feeling when he discussed with the wizard and warrior of his own nationality.


    This is the meeting between the emperor and his own witches and warriors. They instinctively regard the emperor as a superior emperor with a sense of awe in their hearts.


    And then there are the witches and warriors of the Mu nationality. They often can''t see things. They are as comprehensive as Chen Hui.


    Most of the time, Chen Hui''s perspective and comprehensiveness are consistent with that of the Qing emperor. Of course, it makes the Qing emperor feel very comfortable to discuss things with Chen Hui, because what he thinks of, Chen Hui can also think of, what Chen Hui thinks of, and the Qing emperor can also think of.


    They just need to find the most appropriate solution to the problem they think about. However, when the emperor Qing negotiated with the witches and warriors of his own clan, their views on the problem were often not comprehensive enough. Basically, the emperor Qing was in a state of picking up and filling up the gaps, so he would not feel comfortable.


    Because in this state, the essence has not changed at all. It''s the Qing emperor who thinks about things all by himself. When discussing affairs, these witches and warriors don''t look at things comprehensively. The Qing emperor is still the most tired one.


    At this time, hearing Chen Hui''s soft means, the Qing emperor already knew what Chen Hui wanted to say. After a long silence, he asked, "do tiger warriors really think it''s appropriate to do this?"


    "Right!" Chen Hui nodded his head and said: "although I can''t alchemy, I watched the process of alchemy twice. The Qing emperor told me the secret of alchemy without reservation. It''s obvious that the main secret of alchemy is Alchemy skill!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "it''s not easy for a wizard to make such a choice when he reaches the sixth level of cultivation. After practicing alchemy, his cultivation can no longer be improved. He can only stay in the sixth level of cultivation in his life. It''s a great sacrifice to give up the promotion of cultivation for alchemy."


    "Not bad!" The Qing emperor also sighed and said, "it''s true!"


    "Although I don''t know why the successive Qing emperors didn''t tell this secret." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "but the state that the Qing emperor is facing now is really not suitable to continue to hide this secret. It''s better to be honest. After all, when any wizard reaches the sixth level of cultivation, he has a chance to choose. It''s just why he has to make this choice. They don''t understand the internal cause!"


    The green emperor sighed, nodded silently, and said, "before I became the green emperor, I had thought about this problem. Later, after succeeding to the throne, I wanted to understand this problem. Each of the five nationalities has its own characteristics. For example, the wood nationality is good at alchemy, which is the characteristic of the wood nationality. As the tiger warrior said, this alchemy characteristic is actually the reason for the face skill, All the Qing emperors kept this secret. They didn''t want to let out any secret of the wood family''s Alchemy. "


    After a pause, the Qing emperor said: "the pills refined by the Mu clan bring benefits and development to the Mu clan. As the Qing emperor, we must keep such a secret, because it involves the development of the Mu clan!"


    "This kind of skill is the essence!" Chen Hui said: "the best way is to let the wizard do not know why to make this choice when choosing, so as to keep the secret to the greatest extent. If the secret of this skill is exposed, in fact, the degree of confidentiality has been reduced a lot. The only thing left is the secret of alchemy. The successive Qing emperors did not say anything, but increased the mystery, It also improves confidentiality. "


    The wood clan did not choose the alchemy wizard. At this time, they did not even know why they wanted to make this choice. They only knew that when they reached level 6, they had a chance to choose, either to become an alchemy wizard, or to give up and continue to practice.


    This is actually equivalent to a level of confidentiality.


    And when the essence of the secret, that is, the matter of alchemy, is made public, this layer of confidentiality will not exist, and the rest is the secret of alchemy.


    Human beings are now divided into five races, each of which has its own secrets. It is very difficult to keep these secrets.


    There is no doubt that as much secrecy as can be kept, there must be.


    However, this kind of secrecy is also kept secret to our own people, which leads to the current situation.


    But once it''s made public, I''m afraid that the other four ethnic groups may also know the secret.


    It''s a complete dilemma.


    The successive Qing emperors only made a choice to keep the secret of alchemy.


    "Things have to be done step by step!" Chen Hui said at this time: "just as the road needs to go step by step, the meal needs to be eaten at a mouthful. It''s not urgent at present. It needs to wait until their unbreakable relationship breaks up. The Qing emperor has plenty of time to think about it. The most urgent thing now is the real cause of death of wizard Chen. The news must be spread in Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom, as soon as possible, otherwise, After a long time, it''s meaningless to spread this kind of news again! "


    "Good!" The emperor took a deep breath and said, "time is enough. I''ll start right away."


    With these words, the green emperor stood up, and Chen Hui also stood up and said, "although we have the idea of preserving this warrior, this matter is still quite dangerous!"


    "I know. I''ll tell him everything!" The green emperor said in a deep voice, "but once the news is spread, everything will begin!"


    "What the Qing emperor wants to do is to stabilize the situation!" Chen Hui nodded and said: "in case the situation is unfavorable to Prince Chang, he will be completely crazy. At that time, he must make a decision. Don''t hesitate!"

 Chapter 1459

    While Chen Hui left his bedroom through the tunnel, the Qing emperor also left the wooden palace and immediately set out to do the most important thing.


    Chen Hui returned to the King City of Mu nationality, and his life was restored to a temporary calm.


    However, Chen Hui knows very well in his heart that this kind of peace will not last long. Moreover, under this peaceful life, it is a turbulent undercurrent.


    Although Chen Hui did not know the details of the Qing emperor''s operation, how to operate it was very clear.


    After only three days of this peaceful life, Chen Hui was summoned to the palace for discussion, and he was called to the palace as an emergency.


    Chen Hui then informs his palace officials and rushes to the palace as quickly as possible. On the way, Chen Hui sees more warriors and witches, all heading for the palace.


    Chen Hui and these warriors, as well as the wizard, all rushed to the palace''s meeting hall.


    It wasn''t long before the meeting hall of the Royal Palace of the Mu nationality was full of people, still seated in the way Chen Hui had seen before.


    However, the only difference is that all the alchemists came to the meeting, and they sat on the row of horizontal seats under the emperor.


    This also confirmed Chen Hui''s previous conjecture that the row of horizontal chairs were the chairs that alchemists sat in when they were deliberating. Their status in the wood tribe surpassed that of warriors and ordinary witches.


    At this time, the green emperor stood up and said, "witches and warriors, I urgently call you to discuss the matter today because there is an emergency, so I won''t say any more!"


    When the emperor finished saying this, he clapped his hands twice. A five level warrior came in from the side door of the meeting hall. After the warrior came in, he first saluted the emperor, and then took the initiative to say his identity. He was Wu, a warrior from Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom!


    After Wu introduced his identity, the green emperor said in a deep voice: "about the collapse of Xishan bear cave, Wu warrior found some other clues, so he came to the king''s city. As for what happened, it''s up to Wu warrior."


    After the emperor said this, he turned to his dragon chair and sat down.


    Wu warrior began to tell his discovery in detail.


    Wu warrior thought that the collapse of Xishan bear cave was not a collapse, but something else, and he also showed evidence. The evidence he brought out was a piece of bronze fragment, which was not big enough, not as big as a person''s palm, but there was a little grain on it.


    From these patterns, we can immediately think of the alchemy furnace used by the wood alchemy wizard.


    However, no one has ever seen an alchemy furnace except the Qing emperor and the alchemy wizard. Only Chen Hui has seen an alchemy furnace and knows the lines on it. The direction is very clear.


    In fact, the grain is not very appropriate, because the alchemy furnace used by alchemists has no grain.


    More appropriately, it should be the part of the bronze fragment, which is more close to some positions on the top of the alchemy furnace.


    According to the Wu warrior, the bronze fragment was excavated from the collapse of the Xishan bear cave. According to Prince Chang, the Xishan bear cave collapsed. The Wu warrior pointed out that Prince Chang was lying.


    The sorcerers and warriors present, naturally, don''t know what''s going on.


    However, they are very clear that this bronze fragment is obviously a very important thing, because the face of the Qing emperor has become very gloomy.


    A alchemist got up at this time, went to Wu warrior and said, "Wu warrior, let me have a look at the bronze fragments!"


    Wu warrior immediately handed the bronze fragment to the alchemist. After seeing it, the alchemist nodded and said, "come and have a look, too!"


    When the alchemist said this, he looked at the other alchemists. When they heard the alchemist''s words, they all came over and looked at the bronze fragment in turn. After seeing the bronze fragment, they all nodded.


    Finally, they gave the bronze fragment back to Wu warrior, and returned to their positions. They all looked at their nose and nose, and said nothing.


    The green emperor glared at Chen Hui and said, "tiger warrior!"


    "Yes Chen Hui immediately set out to salute the emperor.


    "Go and see if Wu warrior is carrying bronze fragments!" The green emperor said in a deep voice.


    Chen Hui agreed to make a sound, went to Wu warrior, took the bronze fragments, looked carefully, and returned the bronze fragments to Wu warrior.


    Chen Hui can be sure that this fragment must be the fragment after the explosion. The Qing emperor and Wu warrior did not cheat. This fragment must have been excavated from the collapsed bear cave in the west mountain.


    "Tiger warrior, are you familiar with this bronze fragment?" The emperor looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    "Look familiar!" Chen Hui replied truthfully.


    "Why do you look familiar?" When the green emperor asked this, he was already in anger.


    "The Qing emperor once asked me to try the method of treating diseases to see if it could simplify the process of alchemy. Therefore, I was able to watch the whole process of alchemy twice." Chen Hui said truthfully: "the alchemy furnace used by the alchemy wizard is made of bronze, and this bronze fragment is very consistent with the appearance of the alchemy furnace of the alchemy wizard!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The green emperor looked up at the sky and laughed. Then he turned to the next row of alchemists and asked, "can alchemists confirm whether this bronze fragment is a fragment of the alchemy furnace?"


    "To the Qing emperor, this bronze fragment is undoubtedly a fragment of the alchemy furnace." The first alchemist to go down to check the bronze fragments got up and said after saluting the green emperor.


    "Tiger warrior!" The green emperor snapped.


    "Yes Chen Hui immediately said.


    "When I let you watch the whole process of alchemy, did I make it clear to you?" The emperor asked in a deep voice.


    "The Qing emperor has made it clear to me that before I watched the whole process of alchemy, the secret of our family''s Alchemy never leaked out. If after I watched the whole process of alchemy, the secret of our family''s Alchemy leaked out, I am the only one to ask!" Chen Hui said immediately.


    "Since you remember it very well, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The green emperor sneered: "come on!"


    "Green emperor!" A seventh level wizard stood up at this time and said, "it''s not fair to punish the tiger warrior immediately before we know what''s going on."


    After the seven level wizard came out, other wizards also came out to plead with Chen Hui.


    At this time, those warriors also stood up and begged for Chen Hui, hoping that the Qing emperor could make a final decision on Chen Hui''s affairs after he knew what was going on!


    "It seems that the tiger warrior''s popularity in the King City is good!" The green emperor nodded and said, "well, let''s make it clear."

 Chapter 1460

    Although Chen Hui has discussed with the Qing emperor, they have not discussed so carefully. Chen Hui and the Qing emperor only discussed how to carry out this matter, that is, the strategy in the general direction.


    It has been a few days since Chen Hui left the Mu palace that night. During this period, the Qing emperor never discussed any details with Chen Hui.


    Today''s sudden gathering of all people, including Chen Hui, is obviously a prelude.


    Without notifying Chen Hui, he has already put forward an attitude of asking a crime. This is his trust in Chen Hui.


    The result of this kind of trust is to let Chen Hui be flexible.


    At this time, it is obvious that Chen Hui needs to think about everything quickly in order to make a correct response to meet the needs of the Qing emperor.


    What Chen Hui had discussed with the Qing emperor before was that the real cause of death of the wizard let Chen erupt from Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom, so as to avoid the suspicion of the royal city.


    However, the Qing emperor did not do this at this time. The Wu warrior came to the king''s city and only said that he had found another secret about the collapse of the bear cave in the west mountain. He also showed evidence of bronze fragments and pointed the finger at Prince Chang. He lied and did not involve the real cause of death of the wizard Chen.


    And this will lead to a result, that is, the real cause of death of Chen wizard, will start from the evidence of bronze fragments, and point to Chen wizard''s Secret alchemy step by step.


    In essence, the place where the real cause of death of Chen wizard erupted was changed. It was no longer the place that Chen Hui and the Qing emperor had discussed before. It would erupt from Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom. Instead, it would erupt directly in Wangcheng.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s better than what he and Chen Hui discussed before.


    First of all, alchemy is the secret of the wood clan. This secret has been kept. It is not so easy to find out the real cause of death of the Chen wizard from Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom, or it can be said that it will arouse some people''s suspicion.


    Secondly, this can protect Wu warrior to the greatest extent. Even Chen Hui will be protected, and this kind of protection is actually presented in the form of questioning.


    Finally, there are few witches in every city. Most of the witches who can''t alchemy are in the king''s city. In front of them, they point at Chen Hui through the evidence of bronze fragments. Only in this way can the play be more attractive, or more perfect and seamless.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he already knew what to do next.


    At this time, the Qing emperor has already begun to tell in detail. Through the evidence of this bronze fragment, he points to the special alchemy furnace for alchemy witches, and says that if it is not a special alchemy furnace, it will cause furnace explosion. At the same time, he also explains the power of furnace explosion.


    "Warrior Wu, who else knows about the bronze fragments you found in Xishan bear cave?" After the emperor finished these, he looked at the warrior Wu and asked.


    In fact, we should not digress from the topic at this time, but should continue to pursue it. The Qing emperor obviously did this to give people time to think and straighten out.


    "Some of the warriors who have made friends with me also know about it." Wu warrior said.


    The warrior is the eye line of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty in the Heng City of the prince of Changchun. This is what the emperor has instructed him to do. The message of bronze fragments must have been spread in the city of Prince Chang, which is the mission of the emperor to the warriors.


    In other words, in the eyes of others, there is nothing wrong with Qingdi asking this question.


    But Chen Hui knew all the inside story. This question was just nonsense. Naturally, the purpose of the Qing emperor was obvious.


    Sure enough, after hearing the answer, the emperor sighed deeply. Instead of saying anything more, he looked at Chen Hui and said, "tiger warrior, how did wizard Chen die? There are 33 people in his family. What is the real cause of death? "


    "Emperor Qing, are you suspecting that wizard Chen secretly made pills and blew up the furnace to die?" Chen Hui calmly looked at the emperor and asked this question.


    "Yes The green emperor looked at Chen Hui and said.


    "The thirty-three members of the Chen wizard''s family really fell ill and died suddenly." Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "after I came back, I had already reported the matter to the Qing emperor in detail. Moreover, before I made a clear investigation, Prince Chang was not sure about the sudden death of the Chen wizard''s family. He immediately sent someone to the royal city to report it. Afterwards, when I was dealing with the Chen wizard''s body, I was also infected with the disease. I was once in Prince Chang''s house, After treating myself with the right medicine, I stayed in bed for a few days to recover. The Qing emperor also arranged for people to see me. My condition at that time was extremely weak! "


    After hearing Chen Hui say this, the seven level warrior who visited Chen Hui stood up and saluted the Qing emperor and said, "I can see with my own eyes what the Qing emperor and the tiger warrior said. He is really sick and bedridden. His face is very pale and he has no strength to get out of bed. This is true!"


    The green emperor waved his hand and motioned the seven level warrior to step down.


    At this time, Chen Hui said: "I really watched the whole process of the alchemy of my family. What the Qing emperor meant at this time was that he suspected that I had leaked the secret of alchemy. Then the Chen wizard secretly alchemy and exploded the furnace. However, it was just a piece of bronze. Although I can conclude that it was the style fragment of the alchemy furnace of my family, But this doesn''t mean anything. Since the Qing emperor thought it was a blast furnace, there must be more fragments of the alchemy furnace in Xishan bear cave. Wu warrior, besides this fragment, have you ever found other fragments? "


    "No!" Wu warrior slowly shook his head, said: "this piece of debris is not buried deep, if you want to know whether there are more debris, you need to dig the collapsed Xishan bear cave to know."


    "Those who are clear will be clear." Chen Hui nodded and said, "please send someone to go to Xishan bear cave to dig the collapse! I investigated the cause of the death of Chen wizard''s family, and I also got sick because of dealing with the corpse of Chen wizard''s family. Since my investigation results and the seventh level warrior''s inspection of my situation can''t confirm the real cause of Chen wizard''s death, the green emperor suspects that Chen wizard died of stealing alchemy, so please continue to investigate! "


    "Good!" The green emperor nodded and said, "come on, lock up the tiger warrior and put him in prison. Wait for this matter to be found out before making a decision. I will let you die convinced!"


    "Green emperor!" At this time, a seven level wizard stood up, saluted to the green emperor, and said: "this matter is very important. Originally, the prison was only guarded by warriors. I propose that the wizard and the warriors should be jointly guarded this time, and the tiger warriors should be held alone to show justice!"

 Chapter 1461

    In the face of the seven level wizard''s proposal, the emperor pondered a little, finally nodded and said a word: "sure!"


    Hearing that the green emperor agreed to come down with this proposal, the seven level wizard came forward and then said, "the green emperor, this matter is very important. I think it''s not only the tiger warrior, but also the Wu warrior. There should be a proper arrangement!"


    Hearing the seven level wizard''s words, the green emperor asked: "what is the proper arrangement?"


    There is no doubt that the seven level wizard''s words have something to say, but the Qing Emperor didn''t eat him at all and pointed to another meaning in his words.


    However, the seven level wizard didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately replied, "Qingdi, this matter is very important. Where is the important point?"


    The green emperor pondered for a while, did not answer his question, but said: "you can say what you want to say, since you are called to discuss, naturally it is endless."


    "In that case, I''ll be frank." The seventh level wizard first saluted the emperor again, and then said: "it seems that this matter is more important than Chen''s Secret alchemy, but the fact is not so, because any direction only points to the real cause of Chen''s death!"


    Hearing the seven level wizard''s words, all the people present nodded.


    The seventh level wizard continued: "whether or not Chen wizard made alchemy, whether or not it was because he made alchemy secretly, which led to the collapse of the bear cave in the west mountain, has no evidence. The bronze fragments found by Wu warrior, even if they were the fragments of the alchemy furnace, can not prove that Chen wizard made alchemy secretly, and the reason why the green emperor suspected the tiger warrior, It''s because the tiger warrior watched the whole process of alchemy, and went to Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom, and personally investigated the cause of death of Chen wizard''s family! "


    "Go on!" The green emperor said in a deep voice.


    "At this time, the tiger warrior has evidence." The seventh level wizard continued: "the evidence is that the tiger warrior said that he was sick because he investigated the death of the Chen wizard family. The seventh level warrior can also confirm this. In addition, he can also investigate the civilians, warriors and witches in Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom, to find out whether the situation at that time, as the tiger warrior said, if it is confirmed that the Chen wizard family is really sick and died suddenly, That''s enough to prove the tiger warrior''s innocence! "


    The green emperor nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    At this time, the seventh level wizard continued to say: "but there are still doubts, pointing to Wu warrior. I want to ask Wu warrior!"


    The green emperor waved his hand and said, "ask!"


    The seven level wizard looked at Wu warrior and asked, "when you found this bronze fragment, was someone with you?"


    "No!" Wu warrior slowly shook his head and said.


    Hearing Wu warrior''s reply, the seven level wizard saluted the emperor again and said: "in this case, what the tiger warrior said just now is quite reasonable. If it is the collapse caused by the furnace explosion, there must be other fragments, which can be confirmed by excavating the collapsed Xishan bear cave. If it can''t be found, the origin of this bronze fragment can be found, That''s the real doubt! "


    The seventh level wizard said here, no more.


    But his meaning is very clear. If he can''t find other bronze fragments, it means that Wu warrior is lying.


    Speaking of this, it is self-evident what he meant by properly arranging.


    That is to regard the Wu warrior as the object of suspicion, just like Chen Hui, and put him in prison first.


    The green emperor was silent for a while, and said: "in this case, put the Wu warrior into the prison together, and separate him from the tiger warrior. Wait until the matter is found out before making a decision! I will go to Xishan bear cave in person to supervise the excavation. When I am not in the King City, tiger warrior and Wu warrior have any questions, only you ask! "


    With these words, the green Emperor gave a cold hum, waved his hand and left with all the alchemists.


    The rest of the wizards and warriors, led by the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior, gathered together to discuss Chen Hui and Wu.


    After all, the Qing emperor has made it clear that both Chen Hui and Wu are in prison, and the wizard and the warrior are jointly responsible for guarding them.


    After some discussion, Chen Hui and Wu are taken away by the wizard and the warrior and put into prison.


    This is the King City of the wood nationality. Safety will not be a problem. What the emperor Qing said was very clear, that is, let the wizard and the warrior supervise each other.


    The final result of the negotiation is that the warriors and witches guarding Chen Hui and Wu are raised to the level of level 5, while the remaining seven warriors, six warriors, seven witches and six witches focus on defending the King City.


    There are no enemies outside, and there are five level warriors and witches inside. It''s already safe like an iron bucket.


    Although Chen Hui has been here for some time, and he has lived in Shui royal city for some time, he has never seen what the prison looks like.


    When Chen Hui was sent to prison, Chen Hui finally understood that it was not so much a prison as a dungeon.


    Because the prison of the Muzu King City is underground, and there is only one entrance to the above ground.


    When they left the Imperial Palace, Chen Hui and Wu warrior were shackled. This shackle is not different from the world where Chen Hui came from and the shackles of feudal society. It is very firm and people can''t get close to each other.


    The dungeon goes deep into the ground. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer, but the air doesn''t circulate.


    Because of the long-term detention, the smell inside is very bad.


    Fortunately, Chen Hui was arranged in a cell near the entrance of the dungeon, because it was closer to the entrance, and the smell was tolerable.


    As for Wu warrior, he was not brought into this dungeon. There may be other dungeons.


    The wizard who is responsible for escorting Chen Hui is the one who has courted Chen Hui before.


    After escorting Chen Hui into the dungeon, he secretly winked at Chen Hui when the fellow warriors didn''t pay attention, and then went out of the dungeon with the warrior!


    "It''s a hard job!" The wizard who drew Chen Hui out of the dungeon and said, "when it''s night, we''ll be on duty and have a rest."


    "Absolutely not!" The warrior immediately said, "although it''s hard work, someone will replace us. It''s better for us to stay awake during the day or at night. In this way, if anything really happens, we can testify to each other to avoid the tiger warrior situation."

 Chapter 1462

    Chen Hui was in the dungeon, sitting quietly against the wall, thinking about the current situation.


    The Qing emperor will definitely take people to dig the Xishan bear cave to find out whether there are the same bronze fragments in the collapsed Xishan bear cave.


    However, Chen Hui has no hope for this.


    Because it has been several days, Wu warrior found the news of bronze fragments in the collapsed Xishan bear cave, which was intended to spread on purpose.


    At this time, Prince Chang must have known about it, and Wu warrior disappeared from his fiefdom Hengcheng, which was the best time for Prince Chang to destroy all the evidence.


    Even, Chen Hui thought in his heart that within a few days of Wu warrior''s broadcast of the news, Prince Chang didn''t do anything, that is, he didn''t go to the West Mountain Bear cave to destroy the evidence. Was he waiting for Wu warrior to leave his fiefdom Hengcheng before he did it.


    This is not impossible, but a matter of great possibility.


    Because Wu warrior found bronze fragments in the collapsed Xishan bear cave and spread the news, it would be too eye-catching for Prince Chang to destroy the evidence at this time.


    In terms of Prince Chang''s cautious style, it is basically certain that he did it when Wu warrior was still in his fiefdom Hengcheng.


    In addition, Prince Chang had a very strict control over his fiefdom Hengcheng, which can be seen from the depressed life of the civilians in his fiefdom Hengcheng.


    It can be inferred that Prince Chang must have known the news spread by Wu warrior for a long time.


    Moreover, the news was spread on purpose. Even if Prince Chang didn''t hear the news, Wu warrior would certainly try to make it spread to Prince Chang.


    The green emperor went to bear cave in Xishan Mountain this time. He must have no harvest. It''s impossible to find any fragments of the alchemy furnace after the blast furnace, that is, bronze fragments!


    Chen Hui made a judgment in his heart!


    However, this is also in line with the outcome of the negotiation between Qingdi and Chen Hui.


    Because the result of Chen Hui''s negotiation with the Qing emperor, or the effect he wants to achieve through this matter, can also be said that what the Qing emperor and Chen Hui want to achieve is to separate the unbreakable relationship between Prince Chang and those witches who can''t alchemy.


    In other words, what Chen Hui and Qingdi used at this time was the estrangement plan!


    If the Qing emperor really found the fragments of the alchemy furnace in Xishan bear cave, it would be a real trouble!


    Because new evidence has been found, we need to continue to pursue this matter until it is found out.


    The essence of the estrangement plan is not to let things come to the bottom and make things full of suspicion. Only in this way can Prince Chang and those witches who can''t alchemy suspect each other, so as to achieve the effect of the estrangement plan, that is, to separate their unbreakable relationship.


    Chen Hui thought of this and couldn''t help laughing.


    Everything is developing as expected!


    It is still one step away from the present situation!


    Chen wizard''s real cause of death has become a mystery, but this is not the effect that Chen Hui and Qingdi want.


    The real mystery should be alchemy!


    In other words, someone has to show up at this time to know that Chen wizard really died in alchemy, and then the alchemy furnace will blow up. Only in this way can Chen Hui and the Qing emperor achieve the result they really expected.


    It is not known who this person will be and whether this person will appear.


    However, Chen Hui is very confident that no matter who he is, he will appear!


    In other words, Chen Hui''s prediction of this person''s appearance determines that this person will definitely appear.


    Chen Hui''s confidence in anticipation comes from two aspects.


    First, in the meeting hall, the Qing emperor asked Chen Hui to blame. The seventh level wizard stood up and spoke for Chen Hui.


    There is no surprise about this, because Prince Chang once said to Chen Hui that he would send news to these witches in Wangcheng. When Chen Hui had a big event, they would stand up and speak for him, or plead for him.


    Today, the Qing emperor''s accusation against Chen Hui is obviously a major event.


    But the key problem is that Chen Hui did not provoke this event, and this event involved alchemy!


    These witches must be very concerned about alchemy.


    Prince Chang had previously ordered Chen Hui not to contact with the witches in the Royal City, just to prevent these alchemy witches from bypassing him and contacting Chen Hui, so that he could get the information of alchemy first.


    Chen Hui also thought about this matter carefully and thought that Prince Chang''s behavior would inevitably cause the discontent of these alchemists.


    In fact, it''s not accurate to say that discontent is actually causing some discontent among them, and this kind of discontent can''t break out, or is still within their acceptable range.


    After all, he is Prince Chang, and those witches are just witches. In this world, class is real, and their respect for Prince Chang is a fact.


    Discontent only needs to exist, just like a seed.


    And now it''s time for this seed to germinate and grow!


    The other point is that Chen Hui, who is in charge of guarding Chen Hui with the warrior, is the fifth level wizard who woos Chen Hui. He gives Chen Hui a sneaky wink.


    As for the meaning of this look, Chen Hui is totally unable to understand, because he has not contacted the wizard for a long time, so naturally he has not received anything arranged by the wizard, so he has no way to understand the meaning of this look.


    Just as Chen Hui was immersed in his thoughts, a sound of footwork broke his mind.


    Chen Hui looked up to the entrance of the dungeon and saw a civilian coming with food.


    In the prison, naturally, there is no good food. It''s just a bowl of clear water porridge. The civilian put down the porridge and left.


    At this time, Chen Hui was wearing shackles and it was not convenient to drink porridge.


    Moreover, Chen Hui was not hungry, so he did not get up to drink this bowl of porridge.


    It''s just that the door of the entrance to the dungeon is always open when the civilian comes in and goes out. Chen Hui also keeps looking at the direction of the entrance to the dungeon.


    Although you can''t see outside, you can see the light intensity outside.


    According to what Chen Hui saw, it should be almost dark now. It''s already very dark outside!


    Chen Hui slowly closed his eyes again. If he was outside, it would have been the time to finish his meal.


    If no one comes at this time, I''m afraid it''s only late at night!


    Chen Hui has straightened everything out. He is too lazy to think about it any more. He simply leans against the wall to relax completely and sleeps slowly!


    Until a very slight voice, Chen Hui from sleep to wake up!

 Chapter 1463

    The voice that wakes up Chen Hui is four words of tiger warrior. However, Chen Hui can clearly recognize that it is the voice of Lingqi.


    The voice of ordinary people only depends on the volume of the person who makes the voice to determine the range of sound transmission.


    The sound produced with aura is not only controllable in the range of sound transmission, but also controllable in the penetration of sound.


    The sound that Chen Hui heard at this time can be determined to be the sound made with aura, because it gives people a direct feeling.


    In other words, the penetrating power of sound is very strong, while the penetrating power is very strong, the volume of sound is very low, and the transmission range is naturally controlled in a very low range.


    Such an effect can only be achieved with the sound of aura. The sound of ordinary people can never achieve this effect.


    Chen Hui opened his eyes and saw the seven level wizard who had spoken for him in the conference hall before.


    "Lord wizard!" Chen Hui said in a low voice after seeing the seven level wizard and making a low voice gesture to himself.


    "Tiger warrior, I ventured to see you today because it''s very important. I have something to ask you!" The seventh level wizard whispered: "the warrior who is in charge of the guard outside is dazed by my magic. But it takes too long for him to notice. Therefore, our time is limited. We must make a long story short."


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said nothing more.


    "This time, the Qing emperor has directly accused you, forcing me to stand up and speak for you." The seventh level wizard continued.


    "Thank you, wizard. I remember this kindness." Chen Hui said quickly.


    The seventh level wizard waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, don''t be so polite. We are all our own people. Now I need to know what happened to Chen wizard."


    Hearing the seven level wizard''s question, Chen Hui had a hesitant look on his face, as if he didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Tiger warrior, you are in the dungeon!" The seven level wizard said: "besides, I know it''s probably related to Prince Chang at this time. Don''t worry. If it''s really related to Prince Chang, I''ll explain it to him in person after he knows it. As a seven level wizard, my words still have weight in front of the Qing emperor or prince Chang!"


    Chen Hui nodded, leaned over to the prison door, and said in a low voice, "thank you, wizard. It''s really related to Prince Chang, but I can''t say that wizard Chen secretly alchemy, because I didn''t see it with my own eyes, and I didn''t know anything about alchemy from Prince Chang."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the seventh level wizard frowned, because in his opinion, Chen Hui''s words were just like nonsense.


    "I know the fact that I didn''t see the corpse of Chen wizard with my own eyes!" Chen Hui lowered his voice and continued: "there are thirty-three people in Chen wizard''s family. I only saw the bodies of thirty-two people except Chen wizard. Moreover, they didn''t die of sudden death due to illness. I can''t find out the specific cause of death because of my limited ability."


    "In this way, the news of the sudden death of the Chen Sorcerer''s family and the infection of the tiger warrior, which led to the treatment of his illness in the prince''s mansion and his recuperation for a few days, are all acting?" The seven level wizard immediately understood what was going on, looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "it''s just acting. I''m acting with Prince Chang! When Xishan bear cave collapsed, it was at night. At that time, I had fallen asleep. The sound of collapse was not loud, but the vibration was very severe. I didn''t think about the details here, nor would I ask about them. But there was such a big vibration before the collapse. The wizard can think about the details on his own. "


    The seven level wizard nodded, which was a complete understanding.


    "Is it true that what the Qing emperor said in the meeting hall today about the explosion of the furnace?" The seventh level wizard asked for some information about alchemy at this time.


    "True!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "it''s because I know the secret of alchemy that I immediately set out to go to Prince Chang''s fiefdom and tell him the secret. Because last time I went to Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom, he had ordered craftsmen to build two alchemy furnaces. I''m afraid Prince Chang will try alchemy, but the two alchemy furnaces he ordered people to build are not made by himself, I want to warn Prince Yu Chang that I can blow up the furnace. "


    "When you go to Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom, he hasn''t tried alchemy yet!" The seven level wizard nodded and said, "otherwise, the explosion would have happened."


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded and said, "good luck! But then there happened the sudden death of Chen wizard''s family. I dare to think about it, but I dare not say it! "


    Chen Hui said here with a silent sigh.


    Hearing this, the seventh level wizard also fell silent. Combined with so much information Chen Hui said, what''s going on in the end has already been thought clearly with his toes.


    "Today, on the meeting hall, the tiger warrior is calm." The seventh level wizard sighed.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said, "I just say what I saw. I don''t know how wizard Chen died, but I can only insist that his whole family died of illness according to the instructions of Prince Chang."


    "This time!" The seventh level wizard said: "in any case, I will try to save the tiger warrior out of prison, you don''t have to worry about anything!"


    "Thank you, wizard!" Chen Hui said quickly.


    "It''s just that we need to get around a lot when we get out of prison this time!" The seven level wizard said: "you are in the King City, and you are a warrior. According to Prince Chang, if you don''t communicate with us witches, I suddenly stand up to speak for you. Some of them are too eye-catching. As you can see today, no one in the ranks of warriors stands up to speak for you. That''s why you don''t communicate with them."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "thanks to the wizard, those warriors came out to speak for me. I see everything in my eyes!"


    "You''re going to stay here. It''s going to take a few days for this thing to come to an end." The seventh level wizard said: "time is almost up. I should go. If I have any need, I will tell the wizard and warrior who are guarding you that although you are in prison, you are not convicted. You are not a criminal!"


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me!"


    The seven level wizard nodded, stood up, and quickly stepped out of the prison!

 Chapter 1464

    Although Chen Hui had a lot of conversation with the seventh level wizard, it didn''t take much time. Because many things, when the seventh level wizard heard Chen Hui''s words, he immediately understood them.


    After the seven level wizard left, Chen Hui can be sure that Prince Chang did not let him contact the wizard in the King City before, and got the secret information of alchemy for the first time. The dissatisfaction caused by this time has begun to sprout and grow.


    This can be fully proved by the advice given to Chen Hui by the seventh level wizard before he left, that is, to let Chen Hui and the wizard in Wangcheng walk more and come more.


    Before that, these witches did not have any contact with Chen Hui in strict accordance with the order of Prince Chang!


    Although the reason used by Prince Chang before, or should be directly said to be an excuse, makes people unable to refute, in order to avoid Chen Hui''s exposure, and to avoid causing the suspicion of the Qing emperor, the fact can be caused is that these witches in the royal city nearest to Chen Hui can not get first-hand information.


    The Chen sorcerer incident provides the soil for the growth of the seeds planted by discontent. The seeds planted by discontent are bound to germinate and thrive.


    So far, Chen Hui has no need to think about anything.


    What''s more, Chen Hui is now in prison. He has no idea how things will develop and can''t think of anything.


    Since the seventh level wizard left, Chen Hui has never seen anyone else except the civilians who deliver his food. The wizards and warriors who are responsible for guarding him only guard the entrance of the dungeon, and no one comes down.


    Chen Hui was in prison, but he didn''t estimate the time very accurately. On the third day, the wizard and warrior who were in charge of guarding Chen Hui finally appeared.


    When Chen Hui saw them coming down, he knew very well that this matter was going to continue, and he must take himself out of prison.


    As for what to take yourself out for, it''s not clear.


    However, Chen Hui didn''t worry about anything, because judging from the contents of the last conversation with him by the seventh level wizard, Prince Chang didn''t tell these witches who couldn''t alchemy the whole process of watching the alchemy. No matter how the matter developed, even if it didn''t go as expected by Chen Hui and the Qing emperor, the Qing emperor continued to act and wanted to question Chen Hui, Those witches will certainly plead with Chen Hui.


    After Chen Hui was taken out of the prison, his shackles were removed. Then, the wizard and warrior who were responsible for guarding Chen Hui led him to the direction of the palace.


    On the way to the palace, Chen Hui meets Wu warrior, who, like himself, is accompanied by a wizard and a warrior to the palace.


    After a short time, Chen Hui and Wu warrior, as well as two warriors and two witches, entered the palace again and entered the meeting hall.


    It''s the same as it was before I was put in jail. Everybody''s here.


    It''s just that there''s one more person. It''s Prince Chang.


    This time, Prince Chang didn''t take a seat, but stood in the middle of the hall. Seeing Chen Hui and Wu warrior, Prince Chang immediately saluted the green emperor and said, "brother Wang, tiger warrior, they have come. Can you announce the result of Xishan bear cave?"


    There is no doubt that Prince Chang''s words illustrate the current situation.


    The collapse of Xishan bear cave has come to a conclusion, or the excavation of the collapsed Xishan bear cave has come to a definite conclusion.


    However, it has not yet announced what the result is. Everyone present is waiting for the result to be announced by the Qing emperor.


    Chen Hui and Wu warrior are two parties. They must bring them to announce the result.


    Everyone sat down, including the two wizards who brought Chen Hui and Wu warrior, and the two warriors.


    But there is no spare seat, which is obviously not ready to let Chen Hui and Wu warrior sit down.


    Even if there are still seats available, Chen Hui and Wu warrior can''t sit down. This matter concerns both of them. The result is very important to them. Once they were put into prison, they can only stand and listen to the result.


    The green emperor nodded at this time and said, "the bear cave in Xishan Mountain has been excavated thoroughly. No other debris has been found in the collapse!"


    This result is not unexpected at all. He has already expected this result.


    And the emergence of this result, in fact, completely in accordance with the development of Chen Hui and Qingdi expected.


    In other words, this result is good for Chen Hui and the Qing emperor, but bad for Prince Chang.


    Chen Hui did not think about it. Did Prince Chang think about it clearly.


    However, Chen Hui knows that even if Prince Chang thinks clearly, he can only destroy the evidence of Xishan bear cave. He has no other choice.


    If there are still fragments found in the Xishan bear cave, then this matter will be traced down. At least it will involve the wizard chuchen secretly refining pills, and then it will involve Chen Hui!


    In addition, there will be no other results, because Prince Chang will certainly stay out of the matter.


    This result is unacceptable to Prince Chang. It doesn''t matter whether wizard Chen secretly made alchemy or not. It doesn''t affect Prince Chang. After all, there is no evidence to prove his death. Prince Chang can be very clean. As for the fact that Prince Chang and Chen Hui went to wizard Chen''s house to check the body, that is, Chen Hui once confirmed that there were 33 members of wizard Chen''s family, Prince Chang can still get rid of the fact that all of them died of illness and the wizard Chen died at home. He says that he didn''t check it himself, but let Chen Hui check it all.


    After all, only prince Chang and Chen Hui were present, and no one else testified, which is another thing that can not find out the truth.


    But the key problem is that Prince Chang can''t let Chen Hui have an accident. He also expects Chen Hui to continue to explore the secrets of alchemy!


    If something happened to Chen Hui, there would be no possibility of knowing any secret of alchemy.


    Unless Prince Chang tries alchemy and succeeds, Chen Hui has always been useful and irreplaceable to Prince Chang.


    If Prince Chang wants to ensure Chen Hui''s safety, he has no other choice but to destroy the evidence of the collapse of Xishan bear cave in advance, that is, the fragments after the explosion.


    Only in this way can we completely deny and deny anything, thus saving Prince Chang himself and Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui bowed his head and said nothing.


    At this point, it''s up to the Qing emperor and Prince Chang. They must negotiate a final settlement on this matter.


    What''s more, the two of them can only negotiate, not the Qing emperor to question and pursue the responsibility, deny everything, and there is no evidence. It seems that the situation is favorable to Prince Chang!


    But actually, it''s not like that!

 Chapter 1465

    The Qing emperor has already told the result of the excavation after the collapse of the bear cave in the west mountain, but the whole meeting hall is silent!


    It''s because everyone present is very clear that the bronze fragments are part of the alchemy furnace. This result is recognized by the Qing emperor, alchemy wizard and Chen Hui.


    Because of this common recognition, a situation appeared. No one dared to continue to question Wu warrior''s discovery of bronze fragments.


    The only one who ever questioned this was the seventh level wizard who spoke for Chen Hui. His purpose was to speak for Chen Hui and plead for him. He didn''t really want to find out that Wu warrior was lying.


    Qingdi said the result, but no one said anything, which was not unexpected.


    It''s easy for no one to say anything. Just call the roll. The first one to bear the brunt is the seven level wizard who has questioned the bronze fragments or the Wu warrior before. His purpose is to speak to Chen Hui and intercede for him.


    The green emperor looked directly at the seven level wizard and asked him to express his opinion on the result.


    Being named by the Qing emperor, the seven level wizard could not do without saying it. He just got up and left his seat and came out.


    After pondering for a while, the seventh level wizard said, "the tiger warrior is the first to bear the brunt of this incident. Since Prince Chang has also come, and the collapsed Xishan bear cave has not found any bronze fragments again, I think we should first find out the real cause of the death of the wizard Chen!"


    "You mean to find out about the tiger warrior first." The green emperor nodded and said, "I can tell you that during the excavation of the collapsed Xishan bear cave, I went to Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom. I asked about the witches, warriors, and civilians in Hengcheng. The total number of people in Hengcheng was no less than several hundred. The answers I got were the same as those given by the tiger warrior. Therefore, we can only conclude that the tiger warrior died of the Chen witches'' illness, I''m not lying! "


    "The green emperor is wise!" The seventh level wizard said quickly.


    The green emperor waved his hand and said to Chen Hui, "the tiger warrior is innocent. Take your seat!"


    After the emperor said this, someone immediately moved a chair in and put it on the side of the warriors.


    After hearing this, Chen Hui saluted the emperor and went to the ranks of the warriors. He sat down in the chair he had added.


    There is no doubt that the Qing emperor''s words have determined the nature of Chen Hui''s leak!


    Not guilty, which means that Chen Hui did not leak!


    At this time, the green emperor looked at the seventh level wizard and asked, "and Wu warrior! You doubted the discovery of bronze fragments by Wu warrior at that time! "


    "Brother Wang!" At this time, Prince Chang saluted the emperor and said, "Wu warrior found the bronze fragment. Several warriors who had made friends with him knew about it. Although they were not present at that time, according to these warriors, Wu warrior picked up the bronze fragment!"


    The green emperor nodded and said, "when I asked about the sudden death of wizard Chen, I also asked a few warriors who had made friends with Wu warrior. That''s what they said."


    Prince Chang immediately said: "Wu warrior in my fiefdom Hengcheng, has been conscientious, dedicated to their duties, I do not think Wu warrior will lie in this matter, the origin of this bronze fragment, I dare not lie, but only this fragment, no other fragments found, is this a coincidence?"


    "Coincidence?" The emperor frowned and asked.


    "Yes Prince Chang said, "when did this bronze fragment come from? It''s not known. Maybe it came from an earlier time."


    There is no doubt that the meaning of Prince Chang''s words is that the bronze fragment discovered by Wu Yongsi is not known when, but only this one. Even the fragment of the alchemy furnace is not necessarily what it is now.


    In other words, what Prince Chang said was that this bronze fragment, even if it was a fragment of the alchemy furnace, had nothing to do with him and the witches in his fiefdom. They did not secretly alchemy.


    However, such words can not be said directly, and Prince Chang can only say it in such a way.


    "What Prince Chang said is very true!" At this time, Prince Chong Chang arched his hand, and then saluted the Qing emperor, saying, "I think the same thing about the discovery of bronze fragments by Wu warrior. As a warrior of our family, it''s perfectly normal to report the abnormal situation to the Qing emperor."


    What Prince Chang said just now is to defend himself, and then to rescue the seven level wizard.


    After all, for Wu warrior, Prince Chang has the most say, because Wu warrior has always been in Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom, not Wangcheng.


    The Qing emperor could not refute Prince Chang''s words, which were most for the sake of understanding Wu.


    However, what Prince Chang said was that Wu warrior had always been loyal to his duty, which also belonged to the saying that there was something in the story.


    The seven level wizard, hearing that Prince Chang said Wu warrior, immediately understood what Prince Chang meant!


    There is no doubt that Wu warrior found the bronze fragments, did not report it to Prince Chang, but directly came to the King City, which can explain the problem.


    Even if it doesn''t show that Wu warrior is a person of the Qing emperor, it can also show that Wu warrior is loyal to the Qing emperor in his heart.


    In terms of Prince Chang''s cautious style, Wu warrior will not return to his fiefdom Hengcheng.


    In fact, the most important thing Prince Chang wanted to do at this time was to kill Wu warrior.


    However, Prince Chang is very clear, this is the King City, he can not do this.


    What''s more, it''s unrealistic for Prince Chang to let Wu warrior return to his fiefdom Hengcheng!


    After all, at this time, everyone can see that the Qing emperor attached great importance to the issue of bronze fragments, which may not subside in a short time. In other words, the Qing emperor will continue to pursue the issue of bronze fragments.


    Wu warrior is a useful person to the Qing emperor.


    Prince Chang simply pushed the boat along with the current, saying that Wu warrior had been loyal to his duty.


    The seven level wizard''s words are more clear, and tell the truth that the warrior Wu told the Qing emperor. Naturally, this is asking the Qing emperor to say that he left the warrior Wu.


    The green emperor nodded and said, "Prince Chang is right. Wu warrior is very loyal to his duty. In this case, stay in the King City!"


    "Yes Wu warrior rushed to salute the green emperor and promised to speak out.


    The green emperor nodded and said, "take your seat!"


    As soon as the voice of the emperor fell, someone immediately moved a chair in and put it in the ranks of the warriors again.


    Wu warrior walked over and sat down. He looked at his nose and his heart like an old monk.


    "Brother Wang, if there is nothing else, I will go back!" At this time, Prince Chang said: "if brother Wang is not at ease, I can summon the people of Hengcheng to turn the West Mountain upside down and look for other bronze fragments."

 Chapter 1466

    It is obvious that Prince Chang has picked out some words more clearly, that is, the Qing emperor suspected that he was secretly alchemy.


    After all, Chen wizard is just a wizard in Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom. If Chen wizard really secretly practices alchemy, Prince Chang can''t get rid of it.


    Prince Chang''s words obviously mean that the emperor doubted him!


    The green emperor waved his hand directly. He didn''t even bother to talk to Prince Chang, so he motioned him to step down.


    Prince Chang left after saluting emperor Qingdi. The atmosphere of the whole conference hall became a little depressing!


    Because all the people present were not fools, we can see that the Qing emperor and Prince Chang had a bad relationship because of this incident.


    "All alchemists stay!" At this time, the green emperor sat on his chair, rubbed his forehead like a headache, and said, "the rest of the witches and warriors, go back. I want to discuss with the alchemy wizard about a secret matter of our family!"


    Hearing this, all the warriors stood up and walked out.


    Although those witches who can''t alchemy also walk out, there are obviously many people making eye contact after walking.


    The words of the Qing emperor are very intriguing. Whether the alchemists left behind should discuss this matter concerning our family''s secrets, these alchemists who can''t alchemy must have guesses.


    As for the warrior will go so crisp, because the warrior can not alchemy, will not care about such things.


    It''s easy to guess from what the Qing emperor said that it was the discussion of the alchemists who were left behind. It''s most likely related to the alchemy.


    What''s more, the Qing emperor also said that it''s about our family''s secrets.


    In fact, the secret of the wood clan is alchemy. In addition, neither the wizard nor the warrior has ever heard that there are other secrets of the clan.


    "My Lord, I don''t know if I have time?" After Chen Hui came out of the palace, he looked at the seven rank warrior who had visited him in Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom, and asked, "why don''t we find a place to have a drink?"


    The seven level warrior shook his head with a smile and said, "you and I are both warriors. I''d better go with the wizard first. I have something to do today. I''ll go to you for a drink some other day."


    As the seven step warrior spoke, he motioned to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui turned around and found that the seventh level wizard was not far away from his side.


    "I really have something to talk about with the tiger warrior, but it''s not an important thing. Why don''t we get together?" The seven level wizard, looking at the seven level warrior, said with a smile.


    "I''m really busy today. Another day!" The seven step warrior waved his hand and left.


    Chen Hui went to the seventh level wizard, saluted and said, "my Lord!"


    "Come on, let''s find a place and two drinks!" The seven level wizard talks and walks forward. Chen Hui follows the seven level wizard and leaves.


    After a short time, the seventh level wizard took Chen Hui to a family. He should be a frequent visitor here. After he arrived, the shop immediately asked the seventh level wizard if he wanted to close down.


    "Wait a minute!" The seventh level wizard said, "there are still a few people coming. You should prepare drinks and meals first."


    The shop owner didn''t ask about the preparation time, so he immediately went to the back yard to get busy.


    It wasn''t long before several witches arrived, including the one who wooed Chen Hui and the two witches Chen Hui saw last time.


    At this time, the store began to deliver drinks and meals to the table. The seventh level wizard also asked the store to close the door at this time.


    "It''s safe to talk here!" The seventh level wizard waved his hand after the shop closed.


    The store owner was also very knowledgeable and retired at this time.


    Chen Hui got up to pour wine on all the witches, and then toasted the seven level wizard to express his gratitude for this incident.


    A few witches did not say any nonsense, accompanied Chen Hui to have a drink.


    Then, the seventh level wizard said, "the tiger warrior has watched the whole process of alchemy twice. Can you tell us what happened to alchemy?"


    Hearing the seven level wizard''s words, Chen Hui looked at several wizards in surprise and asked, "Dear wizard, didn''t Prince Chang tell you the whole process of alchemy?"


    "No The fifth level wizard who wooed Chen Hui said, "we sent someone to ask Prince Chang. Prince Chang evaded the whole process of alchemy because he was sorting out the information."


    Hearing this wizard''s words, Chen Hui said nothing more, nodded and whispered the whole process of alchemy.


    Unlike Prince Chang, no one interrupted Chen Hui when he told the whole process of alchemy.


    Of course, what Chen Hui said is also in a very orderly way. First, he started with the furnace, and then he went on to the end.


    "The matter of the furnace explosion has been known by the wizard, so I won''t talk about it any more." Chen Hui finally said.


    When Chen Hui said this, he was chatting with these witches while eating.


    After finishing the whole process of alchemy, I was almost full.


    "Now, you all know what''s going on!" The seventh level wizard said at this time: "I don''t want to talk any more nonsense. I didn''t tell you before because the tiger warrior''s business is not over. I don''t have time to talk about it for the moment. Now that the tiger warrior''s business has been solved, it''s safe for the tiger warrior to say it himself. I don''t have to be responsible for the voice transmission."


    After a pause, the seven level wizard continued: "as for the whole process of alchemy, I met tiger warrior in the prison, and I never asked. Besides, time is not enough!"


    "Lord wizard came out in a cup of tea." At this time, the five level wizard who wooed Chen Hui said, "there''s a meal for the tiger warrior. You don''t have to explain!"


    The other witches echoed.


    At this time, Chen Hui finally understood that the seventh level wizard, on the one hand, did not know the whole process of alchemy, so he asked himself to come and tell them. On the other hand, he wanted to avoid suspicion, so that these wizards would not think that he, like Prince Chang, privately covered the whole process of alchemy.


    In other words, the cracks between these witches and Prince Chang really began to appear at this time.


    Before that, the seven level wizard didn''t tell them what he had said when he met Chen Hui in the prison.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s own words are the best for them, and the seventh level wizard has no suspicion.


    The seven level wizard''s purpose of avoiding suspicion has been achieved, and the crack between them and Prince Chang, I''m afraid, has really come into being from this moment.


    Not out of Chen Hui''s expectation, these sorcerers, then led the topic to Chen Sorcerer''s family.

 Chapter 1467

    About Chen wizard, Chen Hui has made it clear to this seventh level wizard.


    Moreover, the seventh level wizard should have given these words to these witches.


    They still ask these questions at this time. It''s not disrespect for the seventh level wizard, because Chen Hui can clearly see that when they ask this question, they all look at the seventh level wizard with a look of helplessness.


    If they don''t have this helpless look on their faces, they should have a cautious look in front of the seventh level wizard who once asked Chen Hui what happened.


    These helpless looks only show that the seventh level wizard asked them to ask this question.


    That''s what happened to wizard Chen!


    Obviously, the seventh level wizard has to carry out the idea of avoiding suspicion to the end.


    While avoiding suspicion, it also shows another problem. This seventh level wizard will not hide anything from them like Prince Chang.


    After all, Chen Hui is the one who really knows everything. He has already invited Chen Hui to have a drink and dinner with everyone. If you have any questions, you can directly ask Chen Hui, an insider.


    Chen Hui still answered about Chen wizard just like he answered the seventh level wizard last time.


    All of these things can be understood by thinking with their toes. After hearing this, these witches naturally understand everything.


    After talking about Chen wizard, the seventh level wizard also thought about Chen Hui''s whole process of alchemy, and began to ask Chen Hui some details about the secret of alchemy.


    Chen Hui still seems to be dealing with Prince Chang. If he can answer, he will answer. If he can''t answer, he will say that he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    When Chen Hui saw that the seven level wizard had no more questions to ask, he said in a soft voice: "you wizard adults, I don''t know if you should say something?"


    "Why are tigers so polite?" The seventh level wizard immediately said, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    The fifth level wizard who wooed Chen Hui also whispered: "there is no outsider on the scene, so there is no need to worry about it."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "first of all, I don''t recommend you wizard adults to try alchemy rashly, just like I learned the secret of blowing up the furnace and warned Prince Yu Chang!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, several witches on the scene nodded at the same time.


    "Second, about alchemy, I''m afraid that after this, Emperor Qing won''t let me participate in it any more." Chen Hui continued: "therefore, I may never know the secret of alchemy in the future."


    "Very likely." The seventh level wizard nodded and said.


    Chen Hui said: "finally, about alchemy, if there is really another reason for the death of wizard Chen, I think there should be some progress in Prince Chang''s side. You witches, you might as well communicate with Prince Chang, maybe you can know more about alchemy."


    After Chen Hui said that, he stopped talking.


    Obviously, this is Chen Hui''s last suggestion.


    Several witches on the scene, you look at me, I look at you, and finally they all focused on the seven level wizard.


    There is no doubt that they all listen to this seventh level wizard.


    This is also a normal thing. Prince Chang is also a seventh level wizard. In terms of cultivation, he is actually the same as the seventh level wizard.


    However, Prince Chang also has a layer of Prince identity, that is, the son of the last Qing emperor!


    This is the reason why these witches obey the orders of Prince Chang.


    In terms of cultivation, there are more than one seventh level wizard in the King City of Mu nationality. There are still some wizards who have the same cultivation as Prince Chang and this seventh level wizard.


    However, at this time, the only one who came into contact with Chen Hui was the seventh level wizard.


    Chen Hui is very clear that these seven level witches are the leaders of these witches.


    The seven level wizard knew that they were all looking at themselves, waiting for their own decision. After shaking their heads slowly, he sighed and said, "it''s not easy to see what Prince Chang has done, but anyway, we have to communicate with Prince Chang."


    After a pause, the seventh level wizard said: "as if we were not allowed to contact the tiger warrior, Prince Chang said it was to ensure the safety of the tiger warrior, but also said it was in the past. After all, only the tiger warrior saw the whole process of alchemy. The tiger warrior is very important to us!"


    After that, the seventh level wizard said nothing more.


    However, even if he didn''t say it, the meaning of his expression was very clear. Although the statement given by Prince Chang was impeccable, it actually damaged their interests. They didn''t know the whole process of alchemy. Even if Prince Chang had known the whole process of alchemy, they sent someone to inquire, but Prince Chang was still shirking.


    It''s very uncomfortable!


    What Chen Hui said at this time, that is, the last suggestion, is very reliable.


    After all, Chen wizard died of alchemy blast furnace, even if there is no evidence, but Chen wizard''s family died suddenly, but there is no Chen wizard''s own body, it can already explain too many things.


    Prince Chang must have been a wizard named ranchen who secretly made pills in the bear cave of Xishan Mountain. As a result, something happened to blow up the furnace!


    "I''ll do it myself!" At this time, the seventh level wizard said, "if your accomplishments are too low, don''t take the risk. It''s just that you have to trust me, because I''m not sure what I can ask."


    "Of course we believe in adults." The wizard who wooed Chen Hui immediately said, "but adults should also pay attention to safety!"


    "I''m also a seventh level cultivator. If anything happens, I can escape as long as I want to." The seven level wizard said lightly.


    When Chen Hui heard their conversation, he said nothing.


    Because their meaning is very obvious, that is to think of the death of Chen wizard''s family, it is Prince Chang.


    A family of 32, in order to cover up the secret alchemy, Prince Chang hurt the killer!


    Let these want to understand all the witches, the heart is not taste, although there are also witches in the city did not become a family, but the vast majority of witches, is a family.


    Even if their families are civilians, they are also their families!


    No wizard would want to see his family killed after his death!


    Even if the common people have no status, a wizard''s wealth accumulation in his life is enough for his family to live comfortably!


    "Tiger warrior, you should keep in mind the conversation I have with you in the prison. Whether it''s us or the warrior, you should walk around more. Prince Chang has been in Fengdi Hengcheng for a long time. You really have an accident. He can''t get there in time!" This seventh level wizard once again told Chen Hui.

 Chapter 1468

    As soon as the seven level wizard''s words came out, several wizards on the scene nodded at the same time.


    Chen Hui also nodded and agreed that he would not say anything more. He had already agreed to this thing when he was talking with the seventh level wizard in the prison.


    There is no doubt that the seventh level wizard said this again in front of these witches in order to show that he has lived up to the expectations of the public and done what he should do.


    Because the real meaning of letting Chen Hui walk more with the wizard is that Chen Hui should tell them what new news he has, especially about the secret of alchemy.


    Instead of just telling Prince Chang as before.


    Chen Hui didn''t know if the seventh level wizard wanted to replace Prince Chang, but judging from what he did at this time, things were developing in this direction.


    Prince Chang has lived in his fiefdom Hengcheng for a long time. Although he is the leader of these witches who can''t alchemy, there are some constraints in terms of actual control.


    This kind of restriction is the regional restriction!


    Prince Chang did not live in the Royal City, but in his fiefdom Heng City. Even if the two cities were close, they were about 100 kilometers away.


    In the world where Chen Hui came from, a distance of about 100 kilometers is nothing at all. It takes about an hour to drive.


    The most important thing is that in the world where Chen Hui came, communication is extremely developed!


    In this world, communication is extremely underdeveloped. Chen Hui accidentally learned about the breeding of carrier pigeons last time and began to raise them in the King City of Mu nationality.


    Of course, the breeding of carrier pigeons will soon be on the agenda.


    The result of underdeveloped communication is that the transmission of information can only be carried out by people.


    Whether on horseback or in case of emergency, the wizard or warrior will perform his body method and advance at full speed.


    The status of Prince Chang is very special. It is absolutely impossible for a prince who has been granted a fiefdom to come to the royal city often.


    Prince Chang can''t come to the king''s city often, which means that the contact between him and these witches in the king''s city, and the orders given by Prince Chang to these witches, is bound to send people to come.


    This is essentially a kind of remote control command.


    In Chen Hui''s world, remote control command is a normal thing, and it is also a very easy thing to do, because Chen Hui''s world has realized instant messaging.


    In this world where instant messaging can not be realized, remote control command must be unreliable.


    No matter in Chen Hui''s world or in this world, it''s the same to give orders under remote control. It''s impossible to do everything. It''s only to convey an order, which is completed by these wizards in the King City.


    There is no doubt that Prince Chang can only convey his command, or meaning, to the seven level warriors in the city, and then to other witches.


    Compared with the Qing emperor, Prince Chang is really incomparable in giving orders.


    Because the green emperor can summon all the witches and warriors in the King City, and can specifically arrange one person to do something.


    Of course, Qingdi''s situation is not remote control command, which is the biggest difference.


    If you want to do remote control command and do not have an accident, the most fundamental necessary condition is to twist up and down into a rope, can not be divorced.


    But in the secret of alchemy, Prince Chang, the leader, was the first to show selfishness!


    If the selfishness of Prince Chang is not exposed, it will be no problem at all.


    However, the problem now is that Prince Chang''s selfishness has been completely exposed, that is, things are developing as expected by Chen Hui and Qingdi.


    Chen Hui, the seventh level wizard, is not as selfish as Prince Chang.


    But he had no choice but to do so.


    Because he doesn''t have the identity of Prince Chang, in the face of these shamans who can''t alchemy, he is just a seventh level shaman, but he is stronger and has no identity that can naturally deter people!


    Prince Chang is the son of the last Qing emperor. This identity will naturally bring benefits to Prince Chang and make these witches close to him.


    The seventh level wizard did not have this natural advantage, and the selfishness of Prince Chang was exposed, so he had to do so to prove that he was not as selfish as Prince Chang.


    "Tiger warrior, what are you thinking?" Seeing Chen Hui''s silence, the fifth level wizard who drew Chen Hui together asked at this time.


    Chen Hui came back to himself and said, "I''m thinking about the last words that emperor Qing asked us to leave the meeting hall today."


    "Leave the alchemist to discuss the matter, and involve the secret of our family!" Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the seventh level wizard nodded and said, "I''m afraid it''s related to alchemy. It''s probably about Chen wizard."


    As soon as the seven level wizard''s words came out, several wizards on the scene nodded with approval.


    However, Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "it can only be said that this possibility exists, but it is not necessarily so. After all, Prince Chang has come today. In front of Prince Chang, in front of all the witches and warriors, this matter is actually over. The Qing emperor can''t discuss anything with these alchemy witches. I think we should discuss the matter of Chen witches again, It''s meaningless. "


    Hearing what Chen Hui said, all the witches on the scene frowned and thought about Chen Hui''s words carefully.


    I have to say that the more I think about Chen Hui''s words, the more reasonable they are and the more logical they are.


    In fact, Chen Hui can guess what the Qing emperor would discuss with these alchemy witches. It should be to tell these alchemy witches about their alchemy skills and let them die completely.


    Because it''s about the secret of alchemy, it''s the safest thing for the Qing emperor to discuss with these alchemy witches.


    These alchemists are loyal to the emperor and should agree with him.


    However, even if Chen Hui can guess it, he can''t say it.


    "As for what the Qing emperor discussed with them, it''s not easy for us to guess. However, the wizard''s point of view is right. Basically, what they discussed is related to alchemy." With these words, Chen Hui looked at the sky outside and said, "some wizard adults, it''s getting late. Should we go?"


    At this time, it was dark, a meal for several hours, it was really the end.


    Several witches and Chen Hui got up and left the shop and scattered.


    On the way back to his residence, Chen Hui was thinking about the fact that the seventh level wizard had done so at this time, which attracted people''s conviction and had the potential to replace Prince Chang.


    Chen Hui and Emperor Qing both neglected this point, but it can''t be said that it was a complete negligence. It should be said that neither Chen Hui nor emperor Qing expected that things would ferment so quickly!


    But this is not a good sign, things must be solved as soon as possible!

 Chapter 1469

    Chen Hui went back to his residence and lay down in bed. It was too early for him to enter the palace through the tunnel to see the emperor.


    Chen Hui has always estimated the time to go through the tunnel, and this estimation is not a blind estimation. It is based on the time when the pangolin got through the tunnel last time.


    According to Chen Hui''s idea of time, it''s more appropriate to enter the imperial palace after 10 p.m. to see the green emperor.


    In fact, Chen Hui went to see Qingdi at this time. Qingdi would be in his bedroom every time.


    Nearly ten o''clock, Chen Hui got up and prepared to go through the tunnel to Qingdi''s dormitory.


    But at this time, Chen Hui''s door was knocked, the voice was very light.


    Who will come at this time?


    Chen Hui with such questions, opened his door, did not speak, quickly get out of the way.


    It''s the black emperor of Shui nationality.


    At present, the black emperor of the Shui nationality is pursuing the case of huagongshui. He told Chen Hui before that there is no progress for the time being. I''m afraid that this matter has made progress this time.


    "I''m here for huagongshui!" The black emperor of Shui nationality said immediately after entering Chen Hui''s room.


    "Tell me alone or in front of the emperor?" Chen Hui nodded and immediately said, "I''m just going to meet the emperor."


    "It''s better to be with the Qing emperor." Said the black emperor of Shui nationality.


    "Then I''ll hurt the black emperor." Chen Hui pointed to the entrance of the tunnel under his bed with a smile.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality has already passed through the tunnel once. He smiles and says nothing more. He follows Chen Hui into the tunnel and goes directly to the bedroom of the green emperor.


    Without any accident, the Qing emperor is waiting for Chen Hui to come.


    However, the green emperor did not expect that the black emperor of the Shui nationality would come, so he quickly got up and let the black emperor of the Shui nationality sit down.


    "I''m here for huagongshui!" The black emperor of the Shui nationality said directly, "it''s just that Huagong water is the secret of our family, so we can''t tell the Qing emperor clearly."


    The green emperor nodded and motioned to the black emperor to continue.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality continued: "this time, I come here to let the tiger warrior go to our Shui King City again to verify whether the poison in him is Huagong water or not. However, although the wizard and warrior have tried it, it is still dangerous. We need to inform the green emperor and the tiger warrior in advance."


    "What''s the danger?" The emperor immediately asked.


    "According to the tiger warrior, I went back to investigate the Huagong water and ruled out all possible leaks." The black emperor of Shui nationality said: "however, because of the signs of tiger warrior poisoning, we have improved the Huagong water and found that the situation mentioned by Tiger warrior does appear. When taking it, the lower abdomen will ache faintly, and this feeling will disappear in a very short time. Its toxicity is also very slow, which is hard to detect."


    "I''m about to say that, too." Chen Hui said at this time: "when I went to Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom, the sixth level wizard gave me the antidote. It was really effective. After taking the antidote, there would be a warm feeling in my lower abdomen. From this point of view, poison and antidote exist. My previous view may be too arbitrary. I may be really poisoned!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor of the Shui nationality said: "we have also carried out an experiment on the antidote, which can be solved by the wizard and warrior taking Huagong water."


    "Please don''t blame the Qing emperor. Huagong water is the secret of our family. Therefore, the details can''t be told to the Qing emperor." The black emperor of Shui nationality looked at the green emperor again and said, "I can only say that the tiger warrior is really poisoned. The poison of chemical water is different from the poison of chemical books before Shui nationality, so it is solvable!"


    "I see!" The green emperor nodded and asked nothing.


    After all, the black emperor of the Shui nationality has made it very clear that the secret of the Shui nationality is involved. Naturally, it is impossible for the green emperor to ask anything.


    The black emperor said, "but at this time, it''s still related to the secret of our family, so we still need to ask the Mu family for an explanation."


    Hearing this, the green emperor frowned and said, "I have never concealed the story of the black emperor. It''s about the transformation of the Shui people into water, but it''s about the Mu people. I don''t know what the black emperor wants to say."


    "Qingdi, don''t get me wrong. I just want to be present when Qingdi solves the problem of Mu nationality." The black emperor of the Shui nationality said: "whether Prince Chang or the sixth level wizard, it''s still the Mu nationality. Therefore, I must make it clear to the Qing emperor, otherwise, I''m suspected of interfering in the affairs of the Mu nationality."


    After a pause, the black emperor of the Shui nationality said, "I can help the green emperor on the spot, just see if the green emperor wants me to help him or not."


    The green emperor nodded, but did not speak.


    The meaning of Heidi of Shui nationality has been very clear, and he has been very clear about the affairs of Mu nationality. He knows that the Qing emperor will solve the affairs of Prince Chang sooner or later.


    Now, Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard all know the poison of Huagong water. Naturally, they are the two most suspected.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality wanted to be present when the Qing emperor solved the problem of Prince Chang, or he wanted to inquire about it in person.


    After all, the Qing emperor''s solution to Prince Chang''s affairs, even if he would not kill him completely, was bound to control him.


    "Things have to face." Chen Hui said as like as two peas at this time: "there are five families of children, and the family of the wizard is exactly the same as the five children. Although there is no evidence, it can explain many problems already! "


    "In that case, according to Heidi." The green emperor nodded and said, "how about tomorrow morning, let the tiger warrior go to the aquarium King City?"


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded and wanted to leave, because Chen Hui said that he would come to Qingdi, which shows that he had something to discuss with Qingdi, and he was an outsider.


    After the Qing emperor agreed to what he said, he asked Chen Hui to rush to the aquarium Palace tomorrow morning, which also showed that the Qing emperor had something to discuss with Chen Hui.


    In this case, the Shui Heidi naturally chose to leave.


    However, it was at this time that the Qing emperor made a speech to retain the black emperor and said, "the black emperor doesn''t have to leave in a hurry. This matter will be solved recently. Since the black emperor has come and will be present at that time, you might as well stay and discuss with him. Maybe, I really need the help of the black emperor."


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality was a little surprised when he heard the words of the green emperor, because his words of help were just polite words. In terms of the cultivation of the green emperor, who could be his opponent?


    I didn''t expect that the emperor really said that he might ask him for help.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality sat down again and looked at the green emperor.

 Chapter 1470

    Chen Hui looks at Qingdi in a puzzled way. He really doesn''t understand what Qingdi needs from Heidi.


    At this time, the green emperor looked at Chen Hui and said, "tiger warrior, tell the black emperor what happened in Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui nodded and told Heidi what happened when he went to Hengcheng.


    It''s very easy to talk to people like Qingdi and Heidi of Shui nationality, because they can think of the specific situation just by giving a brief explanation.


    Chen Hui''s visit to Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom, is nothing more than a matter of wizard Chen, that is, Prince Chang secretly alchemy, Chen Hui took the antidote, and the cause of death of the wizard Chen''s family can not be found out. This is not similar to what happened to the children of the five ethnic groups in those years, but the same.


    In those years, the children of five ethnic groups could not be traced. The biggest reason was that they could not find out the cause of death.


    "With all due respect." After hearing this, the black emperor of Shui nationality sighed and looked at the green emperor and said, "Prince Chang''s practice is really cruel to the extreme!"


    The green emperor also sighed deeply when he heard this.


    They are in the same position. They are the emperors of the same clan. They all think about the development of their own clan. However, in order to cover up the death of wizard Chen, or to say that he secretly tried to alchemy, they killed the wizard Chen''s family!


    No one of the five nationalities and five emperors can do such behavior.


    "I had some misunderstanding with Heidi''s father." After Chen Hui finished speaking, the green emperor looked at the black emperor and said, "this misunderstanding has continued to the black emperor. Since the cause of death of Chen wizard''s family can''t be found out, it''s the same as that of the children of the five ethnic groups in those years. In addition, it''s the poison of water. So, although it''s a matter of the wood nationality, it''s related to the Shui nationality and the black emperor, The black emperor doesn''t have to have any more taboos. "


    Hearing this, the black emperor of the Shui nationality got up and gave thanks to the green emperor.


    The green emperor continued: "the tiger warrior and I are going to discuss this matter tonight."


    Chen Hui nodded, and then told the emperor that he had dinner with the wizard who couldn''t alchemy.


    There is no doubt that the effect of separating these witches from Prince Chang has been achieved, but at the same time, it also urges the Qing emperor to solve this matter as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, there will be a seven level wizard who will replace Prince Chang.


    "I have discussed with the alchemists today. I will tell them about Alchemy to other alchemists in the King City, so that they can give up completely." The green emperor nodded and said, "therefore, this matter will be solved in the near future, but I didn''t expect that the black emperor of the Shui nationality would come at this time."


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nods and understands what''s going on. It''s nothing for him to come to find Chen Hui. However, he demands to be present at that time, but it disrupts the plan of the green emperor.


    "Everything goes according to the plan of the Qing emperor." The black emperor of the Shui nationality said at this time: "just, can it be delayed for two or three days?"


    The green emperor nodded and said, "I''ll wait for the black emperor and the tiger warrior to come back!"


    "I don''t know what the emperor intended to do?" The black emperor of Shui nationality asked again, "if you have to do something at that time, it''s also the worst result. You have to be prepared!"


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality is the same as the Qing emperor. Naturally, it''s easiest to think about it by transposition. If it''s the black emperor of the Shui nationality, it''s bound to have the same attitude. That''s to say, Chen Hui asked the Qing emperor the question before, is it open to one side or all.


    There is no doubt that the black emperor of the Shui nationality would ask this question. It is also thought that the attitude of the green emperor must be open-minded.


    After all, no monarch would want to see his family''s strength hurt.


    However, the black emperor of Shui nationality is right. He needs to be prepared for the worst. Once these shamans who can''t alchemy really have the heart to rebel, it''s a different situation.


    "If someone makes the worst choice, don''t worry about it." Qingdi said.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and said nothing more. It was very simple. In fact, what he was most afraid of was that Prince chang would take the lead in rebellion. Now that the relationship between Prince Chang and these witches had appeared cracks, and it would become bigger and bigger, it would be better to solve these witches who could not alchemy first.


    In other words, whether they are Qingdi or Heidi, they all think that these witches are unlikely to take the lead in rebellion.


    "The affairs on this side of the king''s city are settled. We''ll leave immediately to go to Prince Chang''s fiefdom!" The green emperor looked at the black emperor of the Shui nationality and said, "that''s where the root of the problem lies. Everything has to be found out there!"


    "What the Qing emperor said is true!" The black emperor of Shui nationality said with a smile.


    When Chen Hui heard this, he already understood the steps of the Qing emperor''s action, that is, to solve these witches in the king''s city first, and then to rush to Prince Chang''s fiefdom immediately to solve Prince Chang''s problem.


    However, all things point to Prince Chang, and we need to get the answer from him. When we get to Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom, there is only one choice. We can only grasp it alive, not let it die.


    "The sixth level wizard around Prince Chang is also very important!" At this time, Chen Hui reminded: "I went to Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom twice. It was Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard who were present. But there was more than one wizard in Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom. There were no other witches present. It already shows the importance of the sixth level wizard."


    "That''s the most important thing I want Heidi to do for me." At this time, the Qing emperor said: "Prince Chang is a wizard of the seventh level after all. Once you fight with him, you have no time to take care of the wizard of the sixth level!"


    The meaning of Qingdi''s words is very obvious. He is not afraid that the sixth level wizard will fight with Prince Chang. He is afraid that the sixth level wizard will slip away when he fights with Prince Chang.


    And the wizard who can''t alchemy in the King City can''t be trusted for the time being, and can''t take them to solve the problem of Prince Chang.


    As for these alchemy witches, the Qing emperor must have considered them, and they should also be the first choice of the Qing emperor.


    But now, with the help of the black emperor of the Shui nationality, the first choice of these alchemy witches has changed. It''s better to ask the black emperor to make a quick move.


    "Never let him slip away!" The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and stood up at this time, saying, "I''ll go back to the King City of Shui nationality first and wait for the tiger warrior!"


    After a pause, the black emperor of the Shui nationality looked at the green emperor and said, "the green emperor let me know about the Mu nationality. I''m afraid some secrets of the Mu nationality will be involved. Although it''s a helpless move, I''m afraid it will cause such a situation. This time when the tiger warrior goes to the King City of the Shui nationality, I''ll also tell the tiger warrior the secret of the Shui nationality. It''s an exchange!"

 Chapter 1471

    Hearing this, the green emperor got up and wanted to stop the black emperor. But the black emperor quickly stepped into the closet in the bedroom of the green emperor and went down the tunnel.


    It is obvious that the black emperor of Shui nationality wants to go through the tunnel to reach Chen Hui''s residence first, and then leave the King City of Shui nationality.


    Whether they are the black emperor of the Shui nationality or the green emperor of the Mu nationality, they are high enough. Even in this kind of world, the ancient world similar to Chen Hui''s, their vision and insight are far from comparable to others.


    The green emperor knew what the black emperor of Shui meant when he heard what he said.


    The Qing emperor solved the problem of the witches who could not alchemy. If the black emperor was present, he would inevitably hear some secrets about the alchemy of the Mu nationality, even if they did not reach the core.


    In this case, the decision of Heidi was to let Chen Hui come into contact with the secret of the Shui people.


    Put aside the previous situation, the black emperor of the Shui nationality did not intend to let Chen Hui know the secret of the non transmission of the Shui nationality!


    At this time, the Shui Heidi changed his decision.


    After the black emperor of the Shui nationality left, the green emperor looked at Chen Hui and said, "tiger warrior, you are going to the Shui nationality this time. If the black emperor gives you access to the secret of the Shui nationality, you don''t need to tell me!"


    Naturally, Chen Hui was able to understand the situation. He nodded and said nothing more.


    At this point, Chen Hui could not help him any more, so he left the emperor and went back to his residence through the tunnel.


    The next morning, at dawn, Chen Hui got up, left the King City of Mu nationality and went straight to the King City of Shui nationality.


    When Chen Hui arrived at the aquarium palace, it was just noon. After having lunch with Chen Hui in the aquarium palace, the black emperor of the aquarium began to do business, that is, to turn the poison of water.


    However, Chen Hui, together with the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the seventh level Wizard of the Shui nationality, was on the way to the north.


    The Shui nationality is located in the north of the five human races. As they move northward, the temperature changes obviously. The more they go northward, the cooler they are.


    However, with the cool at the same time, there is desolation.


    The further north it went, the more desolate it was.


    Chen Hui, the black emperor of the Shui nationality, and the seventh level Wizard of the Shui nationality have been walking for almost a whole afternoon. Of course, it''s not that they can''t do it, but that they can ride on horseback, just that they can''t do it fast.


    After they left the aquarium King City, they made a quick march. Since they became more and more desolate, they slowed down. First, they let the horse rest. Second, from the appearance of Heidi and the seven level wizard, they didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    At this time, they will have space to speak.


    Shui Heidi and Chen Hui kept the same speed and said, "when it''s dark, we can almost get to the place!"


    At this time, there will be half an hour, no more than an hour, before the sky darkens.


    Chen Hui roughly estimated the distance, and when he arrived at his destination, it was a little closer than that from the King City of Mu to the King City of Shui.


    "Where are we going?" Chen Hui asked after pondering.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality said: "the holy land of the Shui nationality. Many poisons of the Shui nationality come from here!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui pulls the reins. His horse stops. At the same time, Shui Heidi and the seventh level wizard stop and look at Chen Hui.


    "Since it''s the holy land of Shui people, I''m not suitable for the past as a mu people." Chen Hui said.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality waved his hand and said, "have you forgotten what I said to the green emperor last night?"


    "I didn''t forget it!" Chen Hui looked at the black emperor of the Shui nationality and said, "after the black emperor left, the green emperor told me that if I came to the King City of the Shui nationality today and saw the secret of the Shui nationality, I would not tell him."


    The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded silently. Obviously, the green emperor would say that, which was not unexpected.


    "You shouldn''t tell him, because the place we take you to is the source of the water of Huagong." Shui, the seventh level wizard, looked at Chen Hui and said, "since the black emperor and the green emperor both know what''s going on, the tiger warrior doesn''t have to see the outside. Let''s go!"


    The seven level wizard, Shui nationality, said this and rode forward first.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded to Chen Hui. After seeing Chen Hui follow him, he rode forward.


    When it was getting dark, Chen Hui and the three of them finally arrived at their destination. It was a continuous mountain range. Chen Hui and the three of them stopped at the foot of the mountain range and got off the horse.


    There is a small forest at the foot of the mountain, but the trees are not tall. There are no weeds on the ground, but a lot of fallen leaves. Chen Hui and his three horses are tied here.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality took Chen Hui to the foot of the mountain. After a distance along the foot of the mountain, he stood in front of a cliff and reached into a small hole on the cliff.


    I don''t know what kind of mechanism the black emperor of the Shui nationality started. A secret door appeared on the mountain wall. After the secret door was opened, it was only tens of centimeters. Chen Hui and the three of them could walk through it sideways. It was impossible for them to go in directly.


    The black emperor went in sideways for the first time. Chen Hui was the second and Shui, the seventh level wizard, was the third.


    After entering the dark door, the temperature dropped sharply, and Chen Hui already felt a little cold. According to this temperature, it must be below zero at least.


    Because Chen Hui already had spiritual cultivation at this time, he had a certain resistance to the heat and cold.


    "The temperature is so low here." Chen Hui said.


    With Chen Hui''s words, we can clearly see the appearance of HA Qi, which also proves that Chen Hui''s feeling is right. It''s really a cold place.


    "Can you bear it?" Shui, the seventh level wizard, asked after hearing Chen Hui''s words.


    Chen Hui nodded and followed them forward. At this time, he was in a tunnel similar to the one dug by pangolin, which was going to the wooden palace.


    However, the tunnel is not artificially excavated, but naturally formed, because there are no artificial traces around, and there are often abrupt rocks hanging down at the top of the tunnel.


    "It''ll be there in a minute." Shui Heidi said at this time.


    After a short time, Chen Hui and the three of them walked out of the tunnel. Chen Hui estimated that the tunnel was only tens of meters away, not very long.


    Out of the channel, the sight is bright, and there is light.


    This is a cave in the mountain. It is about ten meters high. It is an irregular circle. In the middle is an ice lake. The source of light is the ice on the lake. The ice emits soft light, but it is enough to light up the cave.


    "It''s amazing Chen Hui looked at the lake and sighed!

 Chapter 1472

    The cave is not big, and the lake in the middle is not so big. It is more appropriate to say that it is a pool than a lake.


    However, the impression of the pool is very small. Although the lake is not big, it is not small.


    This small lake presents an irregular oval shape. Chen Hui and Heidi stand on the opposite side of the lake, which is the longer side of the oval shape.


    In other words, the lake in front of Chen Hui is a long left and right, short front and back area.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality and the seven level wizard didn''t walk forward after they came in. In fact, there was no other way to the cave, which was completely clear at a glance.


    "The Shui nationality originated in this area, and later migrated to the current living area of the Shui nationality." The black emperor of the Shui nationality said in a deep voice: "it''s just that I don''t know how long ago it was. At present, the only people who know the origin of the Shui nationality here are the successive black emperors of the Shui nationality, as well as some high-level warriors and witches."


    Shui, the seventh level wizard, added: "in addition to the black emperor, I am the only one who knows where this cave is, and there is another seventh level warrior who knows it! It''s just that the seventh level warrior died many years ago. "


    Chen Hui nodded silently and asked, "why does the ice on the lake shine?"


    The black emperor and the seventh level Wizard of the Shui nationality, hearing Chen Hui''s question, shook their heads at the same time, indicating that they did not know what was going on.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality said: "this has always been the case here. Not only the ice on the surface of the lake will shine, but also the lake water will shine when it is not frozen. This kind of soft light is not very bright, but it is enough to light up the cave. This place is also regarded as the holy land of Shui nationality by successive black emperors, not only because of the peculiar features of the cave, Or is it because that''s where Huagong water comes from? "


    "Can''t these lakes be the water of Huagong?" Chen Hui asked whimsically.


    "How can it be!" The black emperor of the Shui nationality laughed and said, "the temperature of this cave is high in the daytime and low at night. There will be different temperatures in the alternation of day and night!"


    "During the day, will the ice on the lake melt away?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    Since Heidi of the Shui nationality has seen the water of the lake and told us the peculiarity of the cave, I''m afraid that the cave will change from day to night. That is to say, in the daytime, when the temperature in the cave is high, the lake will not freeze. In the evening, when the temperature is low, the lake will freeze.


    With the alternation of day and night, it can be imagined that the ice on the lake will begin to melt at dawn.


    "That''s right." Heidi nodded and said: "in fact, after noon, the temperature in the cave will begin to slowly drop, and the lake will slowly begin to freeze. At midnight, the temperature in the cave will slowly rise, and the lake will slowly melt!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said nothing more, because Chen Hui knew the five elements of yin and Yang well. What the black emperor said at this time completely corresponded to the changes of yin and Yang in a day.


    To view a day with the theory of yin and Yang, it is not that the day belongs to Yang, but the night belongs to Yin!


    Because the alternation of day and night, the change of yin and Yang is not the same time, the alternation of day and night is the difference between day and night, and the change of yin and yang to look at a day, from Yang to Yin, is actually at noon, at this moment, the peak of Yang, began to decline, that is, to turn Yin.


    And from the beginning of Yin, until midnight, it experienced the stage of Yin Qi from the beginning to the peak, and then began to increase Yang Qi!


    The so-called anode Yin Sheng, cathode Yang Sheng is like this.


    In fact, in the middle of a day, when Yang Qi rises, Yin Qi also exists, that is, there is Yin in Yang, and when Yin Qi rises, Yang Qi also exists, that is, there is Yang in Yin.


    There is Yin in Yin and Yang in Yang. From Pingdan to rizhong, there is Yang in heaven and Yang in Yang; From the middle of the day to dusk, the sun in the sky and the Yin in the sun are the same; From the night to the crowing of chickens, the Yin in the sky and the Yin in the Yin are the same; When the cock crows to the flat day, the Yin in the sky and the Yang in the Yin.


    In nature, light is the sun during the day and darkness is the shade at night.


    One day is divided into yin and Yang, day is Yang, night is Yin.


    But there is both Yang and Yin in Yin.


    In a day, Yang Qi is the most vigorous from morning to noon. In the afternoon, Yang Qi begins to weaken and Yin Qi begins to increase. Therefore, from noon to dusk, it is also called Yin in the Yang.


    When the sun sets, the Yin Qi rises. At two o''clock in the morning, the Yin Qi reaches its peak, so it is also called Yin in Yin.


    After two o''clock, Yang Qi rises. At this time, Yin Qi gradually dissipates and Yang Qi gradually becomes vigorous. Therefore, from two o''clock to dawn, it is Yang in Yin.


    Through the narration of Heidi, we can see that the freezing and thawing process of the lake and the change of temperature perfectly fit the change of yin and Yang in a day!


    The black emperor of Shui nationality said at this time: "in this lake, there is a kind of small fish with transparent body and clear bones. Whenever the temperature rises and the ice on the lake begins to melt, this kind of fish will surface. In that cave, there is a blue eyed Golden Toad that will prey when the fish surface!"


    "The blue eyed toad?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Yes, a toad, with golden body and green eyes, is called the green eyed toad." The black emperor nodded and said, "after catching fish, this blue eyed toad will lie outside the cave and spit out the fish bones. There will be some mucus on the fish bones. It should be from the body of the blue eyed toad, and this mucus is Huagong water!"


    "Sure?" Chen Hui looked at the black emperor of the Shui nationality and asked.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded silently and said, "I''ve ever caught the fish in the lake and removed its bones. There''s no mucus, but there''s only one blue eyed Golden Toad. Therefore, I''ve never caught the blue eyed Golden Toad, but I''m sure the mucus should come from the body of the blue eyed Golden Toad."


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said nothing more.


    There is only one blue eyed toad. It must not be caught for research. Otherwise, it will be killing the chicken for the egg.


    At this time, Chen Hui looked at the cave where the black emperor of the Shui nationality pointed out that the blue eyed Golden Toad existed. The cave entrance had to be about tens of centimeters. He could not help looking at the black emperor of the Shui nationality first and asked, "is the blue eyed Golden Toad very big? I don''t think the hole is small! "


    "Palm size, not big!" Heidi explained.


    The distance from thumb to middle finger is about 20cm, which is the size of a palm. That is to say, the blue eyed Golden Toad has to be about 20cm long. Although the black emperor of Shui nationality said it was not big, it was really big. Chen Hui thought for a moment, it was almost as big as the bullfrog in his own world!

 Chapter 1473

    At this time, Chen Hui finally knew the origin of the water, but he didn''t ask any more questions, including the questions he asked before. He was just curious about the cave.


    After all, the problem of Huagong water is the secret of the Shui people. It''s one thing for the black emperor of the Shui people to tell Chen Hui, but it''s another thing for Chen Hui to take the initiative to inquire.


    What''s more, since the black emperor of the Shui nationality had already told the Qing emperor that he wanted to tell Chen Hui about the secrets of the Shui nationality, he would naturally explain to Chen Hui, and Chen Hui didn''t have to ask any more questions.


    Sure enough, the black emperor of Shui nationality continued to say to Chen Hui, "since I learned that the poison you took is likely to be Huagong water, I went back to Shui nationality to investigate."


    "I''m involved in this." Shui, the seventh level wizard, added.


    Chen Hui nodded, looked at the black emperor of the Shui nationality, and quietly waited for his reply.


    "After the investigation, it is found that the possibility of the leakage of water from the aquarium is not great, and it can almost be said that there is no leakage." The black emperor of Shui nationality continued: "therefore, we two came to the holy land of Shui nationality once, that is, here, and took some mucus of fish bones vomited by the blue eyed Golden Toad for testing."


    "We need to explain the pure Huagong water to the tiger warrior first." Shui, the seventh level wizard, reminds us at this time.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and said, "I forgot!"


    The black emperor of Shui nationality took out a porcelain vase from his body, handed it to Chen Hui, and said, "this porcelain vase collects half of the mucus on the fish bones, and the other half is filled with the water in the lake, which is called Huagong water. This bottle of Huagong water can make a wizard or a warrior lose his accomplishments!"


    "This kind of mucus, without water?" Chen Hui looked at the small porcelain vase and said, "is it all mucus?"


    "Useless!" Heidi explained: "it''s all mucus, which has no effect at all. Therefore, we also have our own views on the mucus on the fish bones vomited by the blue eyed Golden Toad. We think that this mucus must be combined with water to produce chemical water. In addition, it is estimated that it is useless."


    Since this kind of mucus, mixed with water in a certain proportion, becomes the real Huagong water, it is very likely that the Shui people have followed this rule all the time without any other experiments.


    After all, there is no scientific spirit in this world.


    In addition, Huagong water is not the secret of the aquarium, so it is not possible to use the mucus of the blue eyed Golden Toad for the experiment.


    Chen Hui nodded and asked, "after Heidi''s test, he must have found something?"


    "Yes, that''s exactly why I said a few words to you and Qingdi last night, but I can''t say it in detail." "According to the symptoms of tiger warrior poisoning, I mixed a small amount of mucus with a large amount of lake water to make the warrior and wizard who are ready to take it. The effect is that the tiger warrior says that it has a dull pain in the lower abdomen," he said


    After a pause, the black emperor of the Shui nationality said: "the biggest difference between them and the tiger warriors is that after they drink it, although the feeling of pain disappears quickly, their cultivation is receding day by day!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui frowned.


    The Shui people have witches and warriors. They are prepared for the worst. They take a small amount of mucus and mix it with a large amount of lake water. Because of the different proportions, they can''t be called the real Huagong water. But the kind of Huagong water Chen Hui takes has no other symptoms except dull pain.


    In other words, Chen Hui''s accomplishments did not fade.


    However, the accomplishments of the shamans and warriors of the Shui nationality are slowly receding with the passage of time. This shows that the effect of Huagong water is indeed the same, but the degree of its effect has slowed down a lot.


    Chen Hui is very clear that he is different from the witches and warriors in this world. The witches and warriors in this world are all the same. The spiritual Qi of his own family is stored in the corresponding five zang organs.


    In Chen Hui''s elixir sea, there is the aura of the five elements!


    Is it because of this reason that the cultivation of the wizard and warrior of Shui nationality slowly receded after taking this poison?


    The words of Shui Heidi brought Chen Hui back to reality from his own thoughts. He only heard Shui Heidi continue to say: "after discovering this situation, we can be sure that a small amount of mucus mixed with a large amount of lake water will play the role of the poison taken by the tiger warrior! As for these differences, there is no need to mention them! "


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality knows a lot about Chen Hui. In his opinion, this difference is also caused by Chen Hui''s difference from ordinary people. This means that the black emperor of the Shui nationality does not continue to study this difference.


    Chen Hui nodded, only to hear the black emperor continue to say: "we can''t let our warriors and witches lose their cultivation, even if they are ready, so we begin to try the method of detoxification!"


    Shui nationality is good at detoxification. Naturally, they have a lot of experience in detoxification.


    Chen Hui asked, "what''s the last antidote?"


    It can be imagined that they must have thought of various ways to detoxify. The final result is obvious. They have found a way to detoxify.


    "Lake water!" The seventh level Wizard of Shui nationality pointed to the frozen lake and said, "in fact, there is no other way at the end of the day. After I raised this question and tried, I initially concluded that it is very feasible. We collected some mucus from the blue eyed Golden Toad and mixed it with other clean water, but we found that there is no effect of chemical water, Even with half the mucus and half the water, it doesn''t work at all! "


    At the end of the speech, the seventh level wizard pointed to the porcelain vase in Chen Hui''s hand. The meaning is obviously very clear, that is, after mixing half of the mucus in the porcelain vase with the lake water, it is Huagong water. Half of the mucus in the porcelain vase can be mixed with the other half of other water sources, but it can not function as Huagong water.


    This kind of test must also be carried out on the wizard and silk of Shui nationality, but in the end, it is determined that other water sources are useless.


    From this we can conclude that the lake water also plays a great role.


    "Eventually they were given the lake water alone." The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded at this time and said, "they are retreating slowly. The effect of cultivation disappears, and the former retreated cultivation is restored."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "in this way, I just need to drink the lake water to detoxify?"

 Chapter 1474

    According to what the black emperor of Shui nationality said to Chen Hui, the lake water in this cave is the antidote!


    After Chen Hui asked this question, the black emperor of Shui nationality nodded silently and gave a positive answer.


    At this time, Chen Hui has thought about this problem from another angle, according to the knowledge system of the world he came from.


    At this time, the situation is not complicated, whether the mucus of the blue eyed toad or the lake water, there will be no effect without mixing.


    That is to say, drinking the mucus of the blue eyed toad alone, or drinking the lake water alone, is of no use!


    After mixing the mucus of the blue eyed toad and the water in the lake, it is almost half to half, that is, the chemical water.


    There is no antidote for this kind of water.


    A small amount of mucus and a large amount of lake water should also be Huagong water, but the effect is different. This kind of Huagong water is not so toxic and belongs to chronic poison.


    However, this chronic poison is solvable, and the antidote is lake water.


    According to Chen Hui''s knowledge system of the world, this situation is not something magical and incomprehensible. In some chemical experiments, this can be clearly reflected. Chemical water is essentially a chemical reaction between one substance and another.


    But in this world, this kind of thing is not easy to understand, it will be regarded as a very magical thing.


    Of course, Chen Hui will not rule out the magic, because after the lake freezes, the ice on the surface of the lake emits a soft light. Heidi of Shui nationality also said that even if it is not frozen, the water of the lake also emits a soft light to illuminate the cave.


    This is the magic place for Chen Hui.


    However, this is not magical for Heidi of Shui nationality or anyone else in this world, because this is a world of cultivation, and they will not feel magical if there is any incomprehensible phenomenon.


    Now that he knows the details, Chen Hui doesn''t need to ask any more questions. He just needs to wait for a new day to come and the ice on the lake begins to melt.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality knows this cave so well that nothing unexpected will happen. After midnight, the temperature in the cave is rising slowly. By dawn, the temperature is like spring, and the ice on the lake is melting slowly with the rising temperature.


    When the temperature in the cave is the highest, it should be around noon the next day. The ice on the lake has completely melted, and the transparent and tiny fish mentioned by Heidi of Shui nationality also appear.


    Then, in the cave where the blue eyed toad lived, he heard a sound of sissy.


    Chen Hui is very clear that the blue eyed toad is about to come out, and he is staring at the small cave.


    Sure enough, in a few minutes, a toad with a body size of more than 20 cm appeared. The toad was golden with green eyes. It slowly climbed to the lake and began to prey on the small fish in the lake.


    Although this blue eyed toad is different from the common toad, it still belongs to a kind of toad, which can be seen from the characteristics of this blue eyed toad, or the characteristics of activity.


    Because the toad is a hibernating animal, it will enter the hibernating state when the temperature decreases.


    This blue eyed toad comes out when the temperature in the cave is the highest. After predation, the temperature in the cave will slow down, and this blue eyed toad will return to the cave again.


    The peculiarity of this cave lies in the change of yin and Yang. This kind of rapid change of yin and Yang will appear in one day. In fact, it is the same when we zoom in to the time dimension of one year.


    This blue eyed toad is still in accordance with the inherent biological characteristics of the activities.


    Chen Hui and the black emperor of the Shui nationality did not speak to each other. The blue eyed Golden Toad could obviously see them. However, the blue eyed Golden Toad was not afraid of people. After predation, he went back to the cave and lay there.


    After about half an hour, the blue eyed toad vomited the fish bone near the cave entrance, and then slowly climbed back to the cave.


    At this time, the black emperor and the wizard of the Shui nationality got up to collect saliva from the fish bones.


    Shui, the seventh level wizard, said: "tiger warrior can drink lake water to see if it has detoxification effect!"


    After drinking the water from the lake, the Shui sorcerer and warrior who once took the modified Huagong water have the same effect as Chen Hui, that is, there will be a warm feeling in the lower abdomen. Therefore, the detoxification effect is reflected in this way.


    Chen Hui took the lake water in his hand and drank it. He immediately felt a warm feeling in his lower abdomen. Moreover, this feeling was continuous. It was not like the antidote he got from the sixth level wizard around Prince Chang. After drinking it, the warmth would disappear in a few seconds.


    The warmth of Dantian air sea in the abdomen lasted for half an hour before it disappeared.


    Chen Hui told Shui Heidi and the great wizard how he felt. Shui Heidi nodded and said, "just like our Wizard and warrior, the poison of Huagong water in tiger warrior has been solved!"


    After a pause, the black emperor of the Shui nationality said, "do you want to verify it again?"


    When the black emperor of the Shui nationality said this, he shook the porcelain bottle in his hand. Inside the porcelain bottle was the mucus on the fish bones that had just been collected. All he had to do was mix it with the lake water, which should be the kind of slow water that Chen Hui drank before.


    "I was the first to take Huagong water, and the Huagong water I took was given by the sixth level wizard around Prince Chang. I think we should verify whether it feels the same as the Huagong water I took at that time!" Chen Hui looked at the black emperor of Shui nationality and said.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded, filled the porcelain bottle with water, stopped it, shook it twice, and then handed it to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui took the bottle and immediately drained the water.


    Soon, Chen Hui felt his Dantian sea of Qi. He felt the pain again, and the pain disappeared in a very short time.


    "The same!" Chen Hui nodded and said.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor and the wizard looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "Tiger warrior detoxified, let''s go back, everything should have an answer!" The black emperor of Shui nationality said in a deep voice.


    Chen Hui drinks some of the lake water again, and the detoxification effect of the lake water comes into play again. When the warmth of Dantian Qihai disappears, Chen Hui and the black emperor of Shui nationality set foot on their way back!

 Chapter 1475

    The black emperor of the Shui nationality will bring Chen Hui here. It is very clear that when the Qing emperor solves the problems of the Mu nationality, he needs to be present. He may hear the secret of the Mu nationality. In exchange, he tells Chen Hui the secret of the Shui nationality and the secret of huagongshui, and brings Chen Hui to see the secret with his own eyes.


    However, when he came out of the cave, the black emperor of the Shui nationality also told Chen Hui that only the Shui people can open the cave, and they need to reach the seventh level of cultivation. Whether it''s a wizard or a warrior, they can only open the cave after reaching the seventh level of cultivation. Otherwise, there will be danger.


    As for what kind of danger it is, the black emperor of Shui nationality did not say more, and Chen Hui naturally would not ask.


    Chen Hui just said that he understood and would never come here. After all, this place is regarded as a sacred place by the Shui people.


    Chen Hui''s journey in the Huishui Kingdom City was actually another problem. In this cave, which is the holy land of the Shui people, he still drank the slow water. It completely confirmed that the sixth level wizard beside Prince Chang drank the water for himself.


    In fact, if there is no Shui Heidi, he may know the secret of the Mu nationality. That is to say, he does not need to exchange secrets with the Mu nationality. It is also an inevitable step to thoroughly verify this matter.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality only needs to come by himself or work with the seventh level wizard to get back the slow water and some lake water of this ratio. Whether it''s in the King City of the Shui nationality or in the King City of the Mu nationality, the final verification can be carried out anytime and anywhere.


    It was because of the fact that the black emperor of the Shui nationality might know the secret of the Mu nationality that he changed his mind and let Chen Hui come to the royal city of the Shui nationality and come to the holy land of the Shui nationality.


    It has nothing to do with the fact that the slowest work water makes the final verification and the secret exchange of equivalent value.


    It''s just like what the black emperor of Shui nationality said. It''s only after it''s thoroughly verified that we can thoroughly understand what''s going on.


    After Chen Hui returned to the Shui Royal City, the black emperor of Shui did not retain Chen Hui any more. Instead, he asked Chen Hui to rush back to the Mu royal city early the next morning and bring news to the Qing emperor that he would arrive at the Mu Royal City in the evening.


    There is no doubt that the meaning of Heidi''s words is to tell Qingdi that everything will wait until he arrives, that is, to give him another day.


    This is also a very normal thing, because even if the black emperor of Shui nationality can hide his breath, he can''t hide his body in broad daylight. It must be a public event to appear in the King City of Mu nationality.


    Every time the black emperor of the Shui nationality went to find Chen Hui in the King City of the Mu nationality, it was at night. In the evening, the black emperor of the Shui nationality hid his breath and could easily enter the King City of the Mu nationality without being noticed.


    Of course, the black emperor of Shui nationality can''t hide from the green emperor of Mu nationality when he enters the King City of Mu nationality, because they are all at the same level of cultivation.


    After Chen Hui returned to the King City of the Mu nationality, he went to see the green emperor, conveyed the words of the black emperor of the Shui nationality to the green emperor, and then returned to his residence.


    That night, the black emperor of Shui came to the King City of Mu nationality and entered the Royal Palace of Mu nationality through the tunnel of Chen Hui''s residence.


    This time, Chen Hui still accompanied the black emperor of Shui nationality through the tunnel.


    However, the discussion between the green emperor and the black emperor had nothing to do with Chen Hui. They directly agreed that they would solve the problems of the wizard who could not make alchemy in the King City of the wood clan the next day, and the black emperor of the Shui nationality also stayed in the palace of the wood clan. Chen Hui went back to his residence alone.


    Chen Hui didn''t know exactly how the matter would be solved, but Chen Hui did know that the next morning, the Qing emperor summoned the wizard of the royal city to the Imperial Palace, but he didn''t summon the warrior.


    Obviously, this is to tell the secret of alchemy to these witches who can''t alchemy, and make final and proper arrangements for them who can''t alchemy.


    The next action will be aimed at Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard around him.


    During the whole process of the discussion, no warrior was called into the palace, and the whole discussion lasted for a long time, nearly one morning.


    At noon, also lunch time, the warriors of the King City of the wood clan were called into the palace!


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Hui did not receive any order to call him into the palace.


    However, there is a black emperor of Shui Nationality in the palace of Mu nationality, and there is no sign of fighting. It seems that the matter is resolved smoothly.


    Chen Hui did not worry too much.


    Until three or four o''clock in the afternoon, when the sun was already West, the green emperor and the black emperor came out of the palace and came to Chen Hui''s residence.


    "We''re going to Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom tonight!" This is the first sentence the Qing emperor said when he entered Chen Hui''s residence.


    "It''s settled?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Their accomplishments have been temporarily sealed by me and the green emperor, and the alchemists and warriors are responsible for guarding them." At this time, the black emperor of the Shui nationality said: "there will be no problem. Besides, the green emperor has already made it clear to them, and they all know it well. There is no feeling of resistance!"


    "So, the only problem left now is Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard." The green emperor said, "we''re going to make a quick decision tonight and take them back to the palace! Many things need to be asked face to face! "


    "Do you want me to go with you?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "It''s not dangerous to have me and the Qing emperor come forward!" At this time, the black emperor of Shui nationality said: "we came here to tell you that we have discussed this matter. You are not suitable to show up. You should not show up today, whether you are solving these sorcerers who can''t alchemy in the palace, going to Prince Chang''s fiefdom or bringing them back!"


    "I can understand the meaning of Qingdi and Heidi." Chen Hui said: "it''s for me to get rid of this matter completely. But Prince Chang learned about the secret of alchemy from me all the time. And those witches who can''t alchemy also learned about alchemy from me. I''m afraid they can''t be alone?"


    "For the wizard who can''t alchemy, I have already explained that I used you!" The green emperor looked at Chen Hui and said with a smile, "I know everything you do. Moreover, I also intentionally let you watch the whole process of alchemy. So, these witches who can''t alchemy think that I am planning everything by myself, but there is Prince xiachang left. I don''t know what he will say. Therefore, I need to inform you in advance of this."


    After a pause, the green emperor said, "it will be later to call you to the palace. At that time, you will be arranged with those witches who can''t alchemy. You need to know it well!"

 Chapter 1476

    Since the green emperor and the black emperor have discussed, they will certainly let Chen Hui get away from this matter. In other words, they will not let the warriors of the wood clan and the witches have other views on Chen Hui. At the same time, the green emperor will not punish Chen Hui.


    These shamans who can''t alchemy can''t be trusted at this time. It''s inevitable that they will be temporarily granted cultivation by the green emperor and the black emperor.


    All Chen Hui can do now is wait.


    It was not until the middle of the night that Chen Hui was led into the palace by an official in the palace, and he was also arranged in the side hall of the meeting hall.


    At this time, there are not only warriors and witches in the meeting hall, but also those alchemy witches.


    In the meeting hall outside, there are only Qingdi, Heidi, Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard beside him.


    The clothes of the four of them in the meeting hall were damaged in many places. In contrast, the clothes of the green emperor and the black emperor were slightly damaged, while the clothes of Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard were seriously damaged.


    Thus it can be seen that the Qing emperor and the black emperor, in solving the problem of Prince Chang, must have had a bitter battle with Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard.


    After all, the green emperor and the black emperor can only capture them alive, but can''t kill them. This will cause the green emperor and the black emperor some powerful magic or martial arts moves can''t be used.


    Prince Chang and the wizard must be fighting with the green emperor and the black emperor with a desperate attitude. Naturally, they will not have any scruples.


    In the battle, one side has constraints, while the other side has no scruples. Although there is a gap in strength between the two sides, it is inevitable that there will be a situation of hard struggle for a long time.


    Fortunately, although the Qing emperor and the black emperor have constraints, they are the strong side. If they are not strong enough, but they have constraints, they are bound to fail.


    This is the reason why the Qing emperor did not want to take the warriors and wizards of the wood tribe to capture Prince Chang alive. Compared with Prince Chang, their accomplishments are the highest, that is, they are in the same state. Many wizards and warriors are not as good as Prince Chang.


    In this situation, Prince Chang also reported his determination to die, which will make the wizard and warrior of the wood people lose a lot.


    "You two have been abandoned cultivation!" At this time, the black emperor of Shui nationality said, "I have no solution to the problem of the transformation of Shui nationality. You should be very clear."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui realized.


    Although the green emperor and the black emperor have the color of exhaustion, this is also a normal phenomenon. After a hard fight, they will inevitably lose their aura. It is also normal for them to have the color of exhaustion at this time.


    But Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard were in a state of depression.


    Chen Hui thought that it was the green emperor and the black emperor who sealed their accomplishments as if they were dealing with these shamans who couldn''t make alchemy. He didn''t think that he had given them Huagong water directly!


    However, this is no accident, because only in this way can it be safest.


    After drinking the water, the cultivation will disappear in one day. At this time, Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard drank the water for less than a day, even for a short time.


    Once you drink the water, you can no longer use the skills of the wizard or warrior.


    In other words, the effect of huagongshui is not only to make the wizard or warrior lose all their accomplishments in one day, but also to make them unable to use their own aura and martial arts.


    "If you want to kill, you can cut it!" Prince Chang said at this time, obviously very weak.


    Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard sat on the ground, while the green emperor and the black emperor sat on the chairs on both sides.


    "If you want to kill or cut, you also need to understand something." The black emperor of the Shui nationality snorted coldly and asked, "how did you get the water that I turned into water?"


    Hearing this question, Prince Chang gave a cold hum and said nothing.


    But the sixth level wizard around Prince Chang was gnashing his teeth. He looked like he was going to swallow the black emperor alive. Then he laughed wildly and said, "do you want to know? Wait for the next life


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality frowned at the appearance of the sixth level wizard. It was not disgusting, but thinking.


    Because the black emperor of the Shui nationality originally felt that the sixth level wizard was a little familiar. Seeing him like this, he felt even more familiar.


    After careful consideration, the black emperor of the Shui nationality said, "Qingdi, I don''t know why. I think this man looks familiar, especially when he just gritted his teeth."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui understood why the black emperor frowned.


    The green emperor asked in a deep voice, "has the black emperor seen this man?"


    "No!" The black emperor of the Shui nationality shook his head slowly and said, "you and I are all kings of the same nationality. Even if I come to the Mu nationality, I will come directly to the King City of the Mu nationality. If the green emperor goes to the Shui nationality, he will also go to the King City of the Shui nationality. We will not go to Hengcheng and the capital city. How can we meet her? That''s why I feel strange! "


    The age of the sixth level wizard is a little different from that of the Shui Heidi, but the difference is not very big.


    "Does the Qing emperor know about this man?" The black emperor of the Shui nationality looked at the green emperor and asked.


    This guy is a wizard, whose specific situation is well known.


    At that time, the green emperor went into the side hall and found a sixth level wizard who could not make alchemy. Although he was a sixth level wizard, he was quite old. Naturally, he knew a lot about the wood clan.


    The sixth level wizard around Prince Chang used to live in the Royal City, but later he went to his fiefdom Hengcheng with Prince Chang. For his situation, the sixth level wizard who can''t alchemy is very clear.


    The green emperor took the wizard directly into the meeting hall. The sixth level wizard clearly understood what he should do. He went to the black emperor of the Shui nationality and told the black emperor of the Shui Nationality in a low voice.


    After hearing this, the black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded silently. The sixth level wizard, who could not alchemy, returned to the side hall.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality got up, went to the green emperor and said something in a low voice.


    The green emperor looked at the black emperor with an incredible look on his face. The black emperor nodded silently.


    "If that''s the case, please go back quickly!" The Qing emperor said in a low voice, "it''s a matter of great importance. We must make a thorough investigation."


    "Please wait for me to come back!" At this time, the black emperor of the Shui nationality said that he saluted the green emperor at the same time. Then, the black emperor of the Shui nationality quickly walked out of the meeting hall, right at the door of the meeting hall, directly performed his body method and left quickly.


    This is the Royal Palace of the Mu nationality. According to the etiquette, the black emperor of the Shui nationality at least has to leave the Royal Palace of the Mu nationality before he can use his body method to leave.


    However, the black emperor of the Shui nationality was just at the gate of the main hall of discussion, and he directly used his body method to leave. Looking at the appearance of the green emperor, he didn''t seem to blame at all.


    What happened in the end, the Shui Heidi will be so anxious to leave?


    And the green emperor in the face of the black emperor almost rude behavior, let alone blame, even angry meaning?

 Chapter 1477

    After the black emperor of Shui nationality left, the green emperor did not continue to interrogate Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard around him. He directly extended his aura and hit Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard. They both fainted.


    There is no doubt that Qingdi is waiting for Heidi to come back.


    Although I don''t know what Qingdi and Heidi talked about, I can see that something urgent happened.


    The interrogation of Prince Chang and the sixth level wizard was interrupted.


    Chen Hui and his wife stayed in the side hall while the Qing emperor was sitting in the main hall. Naturally, they could not leave.


    However, the Qing emperor did not forget their existence. At dawn, he arranged for the officials in the imperial palace to bring them breakfast.


    As for the Qing emperor, he waved his hand and signaled that the official who had brought the breakfast would step down. Seeing the appearance of the Qing emperor, he had no appetite.


    "Tiger warrior!" The voice of the green emperor sounded at this time.


    Chen Hui quickly put down his job and was about to go to the meeting hall, but the green emperor said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to come here. Just listen."


    "Yes Chen Hui answered quickly.


    "Prince Chang gave you the water of chronic cultivation. Has the black emperor completely detoxified you?" Asked the emperor.


    "It''s solved!" Chen Hui answered quickly, at the same time understood the meaning of the emperor, he is to let himself completely out of this matter.


    "Do you know the whole thing by now?" The emperor asked again.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment, said: "already clear!"


    "There are still some things you don''t know, I need to tell you!" The green emperor said again.


    "Yes Chen Hui answered again.


    "It''s in my plan to show you the whole process of alchemy." The green emperor said in a deep voice: "you can understand that I used you!"


    "I dare not!" Chen Hui said quickly.


    "I''m not united within the Mu clan. I''m forced to use you to open the deadlock." The green emperor waved his hand and continued: "but, I didn''t expect that Prince chang would let you take poison and then control you. I asked the black emperor to help you with the detoxification, but in this way, it also involved the secret of the non transmission of the Shui nationality. That''s why the black emperor of the Shui nationality took part in it."


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more.


    These words are not so much for Chen Hui as for those witches and warriors who can''t alchemy.


    Sure enough, after hearing what the emperor said, the wizard and warrior on the scene all showed a look of sudden realization.


    The green emperor said: "things have become complicated, but we must find out. Everything will wait for the black emperor to come back. However, the witches who can''t alchemy already know the secret of alchemy. This is not what you can know. For them, I have said let bygones be bygones!"


    "The green emperor is wise!" Chen Hui said quickly.


    "It''s a dilemma for you." The green emperor said in a deep voice, "I should reward you for using you and divulge the secrets of my family. It''s also a fact that I can''t keep the secrets of my family''s Alchemy, and it''s also a punishment!"


    After a pause, the green emperor continued: "using you, you took the poison given by Prince Chang. This matter can be traced back to me, and you should be compensated for it. However, if you ask the black emperor to do it, I owe the black emperor''s favor!"


    Chen Hui listened in silence. He knew that the emperor had to say no reward or punishment, but he had to show a look of fear on his face to cooperate with the emperor.


    "Things get complicated, and I don''t want to think about it any more." Green emperor said here, opened his eyes, and turned to the side hall, said: "to you, no reward or punishment!"


    "Xie Qingdi." Chen Hui quickly bowed and said, even if the emperor could not see.


    "Like all the witches, let bygones be bygones." The green emperor said again.


    This time, all the witches who can''t alchemy bow to the emperor and say the four words of the emperor''s wisdom.


    There is no doubt that these shamans who can''t alchemy have fully understood that alchemy is very complicated. The most important thing is alchemy. If they want to alchemy, they must practice this skill like alchemy shamans, and this skill will make them stay in the sixth level of cultivation forever.


    The advantages and disadvantages are no more than that.


    Now that they have made a choice and want to continue to improve in their cultivation, they can no longer make alchemy.


    In particular, there is already a wizard who is the seventh level cultivation!


    "This time I tell you the secret of alchemy, it''s against the ancestral precepts!" The green emperor sighed and said, "I hope you don''t let me down again, otherwise, I''m not a person who can''t be cruel!"


    Hearing this, these alchemists look at me, I look at you, their eyes are focused on a few seven level wizards.


    The seven level wizards looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Then, these seven level witches, with all the witches who can''t alchemy, walked out of the side hall.


    The wizard who woos Chen Hui stealthily drags Chen Hui. Chen Hui can''t help but look around at the warriors. Several high-level warriors all nod silently.


    Chen Hui followed the wizard to the meeting hall outside.


    Several seven level witches led the people to kneel down and solemnly assured the emperor that the same situation would never happen again.


    In fact, it''s the witches who made the vows!


    The world attaches great importance to commitment, and the gravity of commitment is oath.


    "The matter is related to the secret of the Shui people. So when the black emperor comes back, I will propose not to pursue the matter first, but to solve the problem of our Mu people first. When the problem of our Mu people is solved, only the black emperor of the Shui people will be left to pursue the problem of the Shui people together. At that time, you will go away separately." The green emperor said at this time.


    There is no doubt that Qingdi meant to let them stay here, first interrogate Prince Chang about the Mu nationality, and then trace the Shui nationality.


    However, in addition to the secret alchemy, it''s true that Prince Chang is rebellious. But besides these, what else can I ask?


    "Tiger warrior!" The Qing emperor looked at Chen Hui at this time.


    "Yes." Chen Hui immediately stood up.


    "Now, tell us how the Chen wizard family died." The green emperor said in a deep voice, "you all know it, but the alchemists and warriors don''t know it yet. It''s the most convincing thing to say it from your own mouth."


    Chen Hui turned to the side hall, saluted the alchemists and warriors in the side hall, and then told them in detail about his investigation into the death of the Chen wizard family.


    "Do you remember what happened to the children of the five ethnic groups?" After Chen Hui finished, the Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1478

    Although it was these witches who could not alchemy in the meeting hall, the voice of the Qing emperor was also heard clearly in the side hall.


    In other words, all the witches, including the alchemists, and the warriors, can clearly hear the words of the green emperor.


    These witches and warriors, according to their age, only heard about the children of the five ethnic groups in those years, and the specific details are certainly not clear.


    At the very least, it must be a wizard and warrior of the same age as the Qing emperor to know the details of the incident.


    As for the old wizards and warriors, they all know.


    After that, the emperor said nothing more.


    But the wizards and warriors who knew about the children of the five ethnic groups at that time were all heavy faced, because they all knew very well that the cause of the death of the children of the five ethnic groups could not be traced down.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, the death of the Chen Sorcerer''s family had the same situation. It''s intriguing and we have to find out.


    In other words, we can''t find out the cause of death of Chen wizard''s family, which can be related to the incident of five ethnic groups'' children in those years.


    Naturally, it can be said that the incident of five ethnic groups'' children in those years was probably related to Prince Chang!


    These can''t alchemy wizard, think of here, can''t help cold sweat DC!


    If Prince Chang really did it, it would be the common enemy of the five ethnic groups and the sinner of the five ethnic groups!


    Prince Chang never told them about this!


    These alchemists secretly exchanged a look at Prince Xiang Chang, full of disgust and resentment.


    "Now that you have all thought about it, I don''t have to say anything. The tiger warrior will stay and wait for the black emperor to come back with me." At this time, the green emperor waved his hand and said, "go back to the side hall. This matter must be investigated clearly."


    The Qing emperor has decided to let bygones be bygones to those witches who can''t alchemy. Naturally, he won''t trace the secret of alchemy any more. If he continues to investigate Prince Chang, there will be only one thing left: the children of the five ethnic groups and the poison of water.


    When the black emperor of Shui came back, he came with the seventh level Wizard of Shui.


    After Chong Qingdi saw the ceremony, Qingdi first whispered to shuiheidi about the situation. After understanding the current situation, shuiheidi sat down on the chair and said nothing more.


    At this time, the green emperor extended his aura and made Prince Chang wake up.


    The green emperor looked at Prince Chang and said, "I have one more thing to ask you. Before I ask you, I want to say something to you."


    Hearing this, Prince Chang sneered and said nothing.


    "You and I are brothers!" Qingdi stood up and said, "Qingdi''s position, whether it falls on me or on you, has always been courageous. Far from it, I hope you don''t fall into your father''s name. You do what I ask you, and you admit that you don''t do it, and you don''t have to take it to your own head because you want to die, Because you will die. "


    "Ask Prince Chang said lightly.


    "Chen wizard''s family''s death, tiger warrior can''t find out the cause of death!" Looking at Prince Chang, the Qing emperor said in a deep voice, "it was because the cause of death could not be found out that we had to stop tracking down the children of the five ethnic groups. Let me ask you, is it related to you?"


    Prince Chang didn''t seem to expect that the Qing emperor would ask this question. After a moment''s hesitation, he finally nodded silently and said, "yes, I have something to do with the children of five ethnic groups."


    Hearing this, the emperor closed his eyes slowly.


    In fact, it can be seen from the way the emperor asked questions that he did not want to hear this answer.


    Because the Qing emperor asked about the children of five ethnic groups, whether it was related to Prince Chang, not whether it was done by Prince Chang.


    If the Qing emperor really wanted to let Prince Chang die, the way of asking questions must be very strict, not like now!


    After answering, Prince Chang said with a smile, "brother Wang is much smarter than I remember."


    The green emperor sighed silently and turned to the black emperor of the Shui nationality.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded silently and said, "before the incident of the five nationalities'' children happened, there was a wizard in your Mu nationality, who was the wizard of the ethnic group where the tiger warrior lived before. He left the ethnic group and went out to travel. It was he who said the prophecy of the birth of the emperor star and the five nationalities'' common master. Does Prince Chang have anything to say about it?"


    "He died at my hands!" Prince Chang nodded and said.


    "Is it that simple?" The black emperor of Shui nationality shook his head slowly and said, "we don''t think so!"


    "He was tortured to death by me!" Prince Chang said: "in order to ask about the birth of emperor star!"


    "There are some things you may not know." The black emperor of Shui nationality said, "do you know that he didn''t die at that time?"


    "I don''t know." Prince Chang said doubtfully: "he was already dead at that time. How could he not be dead?"


    "He''s not dead." The black emperor of Shui nationality said: "my father went out hunting and just saved him. A wood wizard almost died on the boundary of Shui nationality."


    Finally, the black emperor of the Shui nationality gave a cold hum, and then continued: "my father saved him back to the city of the king of the Shui nationality. Unfortunately, he was seriously injured and only lasted three days! However, during these three days, he talked with my father a lot, but he avoided talking about one thing, and let my father ask, who was the person who hurt him so badly in those days? "


    Hearing this, Prince Chang slowly closed his eyes and looked very sad.


    "So, this matter, in fact, you Shui people have some judgment at the first time." Prince Chang closed his eyes and said slowly: "he can be tortured like that, but he never says who tortured him and made him seriously injured to the point of death. In fact, he has pointed the finger at the Mu clan!"


    After a pause, Prince Chang said, "soon after, there was a story about the children of the five ethnic groups. It must have been the father of the black emperor. In fact, there were a lot of words that were inconvenient to say."


    "That''s right!" The black emperor of Shui nationality said frankly: "because he knew about the wizard, then there was the matter of children of five nationalities. How could people not be connected?"


    "There was something wrong with what I did. I was addicted to alchemy, which led to the misunderstanding of Heidi." The green emperor sighed and said, "now, this misunderstanding has finally been cleared up!"

 Chapter 1479

    Although before that, that is, before Prince Chang admitted it, Chen Hui, Emperor Qing and Emperor Hei had a good grasp of all these facts, they speculated that Prince Chang might be responsible for the incident of the five ethnic groups'' children and the torture of the wood witches in those years.


    But after all, it''s just speculation based on what we know.


    If you want to know the truth or prove it thoroughly, one is to find the real evidence, the kind of evidence that can be put in front of you.


    Then there is the present situation, which Prince Chang himself admitted.


    In both cases, Chen Hui, Qingdi and Heidi are also very clear that things have been going on for too many years, and it is impossible to find evidence.


    The only way to work is to interrogate Prince Chang and let him admit what he did.


    In fact, what the Qing emperor said before asking Prince Chang was to break through the psychological defense line of Prince Chang. Although it was a little different, it actually achieved this effect.


    From what the Qing emperor said, the two brothers, Qing emperor and Prince Chang, respect their father very much.


    Because of this reason, the Qing emperor said frankly that he would not let Prince Chang fall into his father''s name, so Prince chang would be so happy to admit it.


    After all, these are all the things he did in those years. Admitting them, he is just daring.


    On the contrary, based on the situation, reasonable speculation is often able to approach the truth.


    Of course, everything is the coexistence of yin and Yang, based on the grasp of the situation of speculation, will not be 100% accurate, but from a large level, the accuracy is high.


    "You''ve killed your fellow countrymen ten times just for this one!" With these words, the black emperor of Shui nationality slowly closed his eyes and said nothing more.


    At that time, the wood wizard who made the language was tortured in the Shui territory, and eventually died in the Shui territory, but he was saved by the Shui black emperor.


    It is necessary for the black emperor of Shui nationality to tell this story in front of all the witches and warriors of Mu nationality, so as to let people know what happened to the death of the Witches of Mu nationality.


    However, this is all that the black emperor of the Shui nationality can say. So, after saying this, the black emperor of the Shui nationality slowly closed his eyes.


    The Qing emperor sighed deeply in his heart. Although he had speculated that Prince Chang had done this, he was still very sad when Prince Chang admitted it.


    Because the black emperor of Shui nationality is right, it is a big crime to harm his own people!


    What''s more, there are Chen wizard, and Chen wizard''s family.


    The final result of Prince Chang is only one death word.


    No one can save him, and the Qing emperor has no way.


    This situation is totally different from Chen Hui''s anti killing of the city master and Wizard of the capital at that time. The city master and Wizard of the capital at that time had the same intention as Prince Chang when they saw the money, which belonged to the act of killing their own people.


    "You killed the children of the five ethnic groups in those days?" The Qing emperor asked this question slowly.


    Prince Chang grinned and asked, "brother Wang, I said no, do you still believe me?"


    Hearing Prince Chang''s words, the black emperor of Shui nationality opened his eyes again.


    "Believe it The green emperor flashed a happy look in his eyes, nodded and said.


    Although it''s a big crime to harm people, it''s a big crime to kill innocent children!


    The meaning of Prince Chang''s words is obviously to say that although he was involved in it, he did not kill these five ethnic children himself.


    "Thank you, brother Wang!" Prince Chang shook himself and stood up straight, saying: "although I have a big crime in my body, it''s not a pity to die. I also participated in the incident of the five ethnic groups'' children, but the five ethnic groups'' children didn''t die by my hand!"


    After a pause, Prince Chang took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, and said: "brother Wang, let''s stop this matter. Don''t pursue it any more. It has been decades, and the truth is not so important. Otherwise, if we pursue it again, we will be afraid of the disaster of extermination!"


    With these words, Prince Chang turned to the black emperor of Shui nationality and said, "I don''t know the poison of Huagong water. The black emperor can ask him!"


    Prince Chang said something and motioned to the unconscious sixth level wizard lying on the ground with his eyes. He continued: "he has been following me for many years. I hope that the black emperor of the Shui nationality will have a good time after he asks me clearly!"


    The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded silently and said nothing.


    Prince Chang saw that the black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and punched him in the stomach.


    Then Prince Chang fell to the ground and was killed.


    This sudden scene directly surprised the green emperor and the black emperor and rushed to Prince Chang, but Prince Chang did not breathe.


    Qingdi and Heidi examined the body of Prince Chang, but they could not find out the cause of death.


    Seeing that the green emperor and the black emperor looked at themselves at the same time, Chen Hui went over and examined the cause of Prince Chang''s death. He said, "I can''t find out the cause of death. The hechen wizard''s family, a child of five ethnic groups, had the same situation. However, before Prince Chang died, he punched himself in the stomach, so he had a clue!"


    "What clue?" The emperor asked immediately.


    "The clue is in Prince Chang''s stomach." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "if you want to know what the clue is, you need to have an autopsy on Prince Chang!"


    "Isn''t this an autopsy?" The green emperor asked with a frown.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality looked at Chen Hui at this time and asked, "the tiger warrior means to open his belly?"


    In fact, Chen Hui wanted to answer the word "Anatomy", but at this time, there is no such word, but only the word "rifling"!


    Since Heidi had already said this word, Chen Hui could only nod his head.


    After seeing Chen Hui nodding his head, the black emperor of the Shui nationality looked at the green emperor. Obviously, he was expressing his views. He hoped to carry out such an autopsy on Prince Chang.


    To be fair, even if Prince Chang committed a serious crime, it was not a pity to die, but the Qing emperor still did not want to see him cut open again after his death.


    After all, Prince Chang was the brother of the Qing emperor.


    This world is also particular about home for peace!


    "I''m afraid it has something to do with my aquarium." The black emperor said helplessly.


    "Sure!" The emperor took a deep breath and nodded.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality is also helpless, because from the last move of Prince Chang, he should have died of poisonous hair!


    However, this kind of poisoning death, but there is no sign of things, we must find out.


    Because we all know that the Shui are good at poison, but they never have such poison!


    "Thank you, Qingdi!" The black emperor of Shui nationality said quickly.


    The green emperor waved his hand, indicating that the black emperor of the Shui nationality didn''t have to be so polite.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "please rest assured that the Qing emperor only needs to make a small opening in Prince Chang''s stomach. After the examination, the wound can be sutured. It will not cause great damage to Prince Chang''s body, and it will not make Prince Chang''s body incomplete!"

 Chapter 1480

    Since the Qing emperor agreed to Chen Hui''s proposal, he will not go back on it.


    However, Chen Hui''s last words still relieved the emperor.


    Anyway, Prince Chang''s remains will not be destroyed, which is also a good thing for him, because he and Prince Chang are brothers.


    Although Chen Hui is a traditional Chinese medicine, he is no stranger to autopsy.


    In the world where Chen Hui came, there is a history of 5000 years of civilization, and the rise of modern medicine is only a matter of nearly 100 years.


    Before that, traditional Chinese medicine has always been the medical means of this civilization.


    Moreover, in the history of civilization of the world where Chen Hui came from, there is the existence of the occupation of doing chores.


    In feudal society, or in the old days, the people who examined the corpses of homicide cases were called Wuzuo.


    Because the examination of corpses is a very hard work, and the feudal ideology in ancient times is serious, so generally when examining corpses, the Dalits or slaves check the corpses and report the situation to the officials, which is equivalent to the modern forensic medicine.


    These works are more or less to understand some knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In case of unsolvable work, that is, it is difficult to judge the autopsy situation, or make a conclusion, the doctor at that time will be asked to help.


    Doctors at that time could only be traditional Chinese medicine.


    Chen Hui''s autopsy of Prince Chang has a clear clue, that is, Prince Chang beat himself around before he died, and the punch was actually in the stomach.


    In other words, Prince Chang actually died of poisonous hair.


    This is basically certain.


    In other words, Prince Chang must have taken the poison in advance. This kind of poison is in Prince Chang''s stomach. However, this kind of poison should be taken when it is wrapped by something special. Prince Chang''s punch is just to break the outer package of the poison and make it work.


    For Prince Chang''s autopsy, naturally, it is impossible to be carried out in the meeting hall.


    During the autopsy, the green emperor and the black emperor also needed to be present. Therefore, the green emperor temporarily interrupted the discussion, that is, to interrogate the remaining sixth level wizard, and first carried out the autopsy on Prince Chang''s body, because the green emperor also wanted to know how Prince Chang died.


    The whole process didn''t last long. Chen Hui found the fruit shell of a plant from Prince Chang''s stomach.


    This kind of fruit shell is very special, and will not be corroded by gastric juice, so it will not be digested naturally.


    And this kind of fruit is not big, probably as big as a small glass ball, and can be easily swallowed.


    At this time, the shell of the fruit has split.


    Chen Hui first took out the shell of the fruit, and then checked the internal organs of Prince Chang. There was no sign of poisoning.


    After cleaning the fruit shell, Chen Hui handed it to Qingdi and Heidi to check, because Chen Hui didn''t know the fruit shell.


    Both Qingdi and Heidi knew what this kind of fruit was. It was the fruit of a kind of plant in the world called hairy bulb grass.


    The fruit of this plant is covered with a layer of hair. The appearance at this time is the appearance after a layer of skin has been removed.


    Moreover, only after the plant fruit is fully mature, it will appear such a split appearance. The reason is very simple. After the fruit is fully mature, the seeds inside will fall to the ground, so as to take root and germinate, and grow into the grass again.


    This plant is the same as other plants. It withers at the end of autumn every year and grows again next year.


    "It is obvious that the fruit of this plant does not crack naturally after ripening." Heidi said: "it should be the result of Prince Chang''s fist."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I just wanted to ask this question. If so, everything would be clear. The fruit of this kind of grass is sealed before it matures and naturally cracks. Prince Chang must have collected the fruit of this kind of grass before it matures. After it is dried in the shade, the fruit will not crack, so he can use some method, Put some poison into it, and seal the dried fruit again. Take it in advance


    After a meal, Chen Hui continued: "if we eat cereals, we will get the nutrients of cereals and discharge the waste besides nutrients. I won''t say any more. The Qing emperor and the black emperor will know."


    If Chen Hui goes on, he will have a strong taste. Naturally, he won''t go on. At this point, the green emperor and the black emperor also understand what Chen Hui is talking about.


    Seeing that the green emperor and the black emperor nodded silently, Chen Hui continued: "the fruit of this kind of hairy bulb grass is different, and it won''t be absorbed by us. It''s simple and straightforward, that is, how to eat it and how to pull it out!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the green emperor and the black emperor look at each other and smile helplessly. These words are really simple and straightforward.


    However, what Chen Hui said is also true.


    No one will eat the fruit of this kind of grass, but animals will. It is often found that the whole fruit of this kind of grass can be found in the faeces of animals.


    In terms of Prince Chang''s strength, it is not difficult to inject poison into the fruit and then seal the fruit.


    "Somebody The green emperor said in a deep voice.


    Immediately, the officials of the Imperial Palace rushed over.


    "Look for some of the fruits of the grass. If they are not fully ripe, they will not crack." Said the emperor.


    The internal official immediately did as the emperor ordered.


    About half an hour later, the official came in with a plate full of the fruits of the grass.


    The green emperor picked up a fruit and held it in the palm of his hand. Then with his other hand, he hit the hand holding the fruit.


    Then, the emperor spread out his palm.


    The fruit of this plant has split, revealing the fresh black seeds inside.


    "I just empty grip, should be the same as in the stomach, that punch did not use Aura!" Qingdi explained at this time.


    There is no doubt that the Qing emperor is full of scientific spirit.


    "After drying in the shade, it is easier for the fruit to crack than at this time." The black emperor nodded silently and said, "but I don''t know what kind of poison is in it. I don''t own this kind of poison, because there are always signs of poisoning in the poison of aquarium."


    With these words, the black emperor looked at Chen Hui and asked, "I don''t think there is any sign of poisoning in Prince Chang''s stomach!"


    "The poison should have a direct effect on the heart." Chen Hui said: "our heart is beating all the time. This poison will make the heart stop beating instantly, leading to instant death."

 Chapter 1481

    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor of the Shui clan fell into deep meditation. He didn''t expect such poison to exist.


    "Heidi, don''t think about it!" Knowing what the black emperor was worried about, Chen Hui could not help but comfort him.


    The black emperor knew Chen Hui very well and knew that Chen Hui would not be aimless. After hearing Chen Hui''s words, he couldn''t help looking at Chen Hui and waiting for Chen Hui to write down.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said: "I have some understanding of the poison of the aquarium from what Heidi told me. What I want to tell Heidi is that this method of cardiac arrest, or poison, is actually a lot. It''s just a matter of the amount of poison. Just like what Heidi showed me, it''s just a matter of proportion."


    What the black emperor of the Shui nationality showed Chen Hui was the way to mix Huagong water. A small amount of mucus from the blue eyed Golden Toad, combined with the lake water, was the slow Huagong water.


    And the ratio of the mucus of the blue eyed toad to the lake water is half to half, which is the secret of Huagong water.


    "As far as I know, there are some poisonous animals whose toxins can paralyze people." Chen Hui continued: "the poison of this kind of poison, if sufficient, can cause people''s heart to stop beating instantly, resulting in sudden death."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor of Shui nationality nodded silently.


    Obviously, the meaning of Chen Hui''s explanation is to tell the black emperor of the Shui nationality that this kind of poison is not a high-level poison, but a very low-level one, which is relatively easy to obtain. The only problem is that the amount needed may be larger, that is, when the amount of poison reaches a certain level, such an effect will appear.


    In fact, it''s not only animals, but also the toxic and side effects of many herbs. If they are overdose, they will cause cardiac arrest.


    The word "sudden stop" does not exist in this world, and Chen Hui can only use the word "instant stop".


    As for whether the truth is true or not, we need to conduct a comprehensive inspection of Prince Chang''s body. The most important thing is that this inspection must use the equipment of the world where Chen Hui came to analyze the real reason.


    At this time, Chen Hui determined the cause of Prince Chang''s death, that is, he took poison in advance, but the poison was in his stomach, but it was not broken.


    When the fruit of Eupatorium odoratum was shocked by the strength of Prince Chang''s fist, the poison flowed out of the fruit and died instantly.


    Chen Hui would make a judgment of cardiac arrest. First, he confirmed that the poison really existed in Prince Chang''s stomach. Second, Prince Chang''s internal organs didn''t show any changes of moderate and severe poison. He could only make such a judgment.


    In this world, not everything needs to be investigated to the end. In fact, this is the case with Prince Chang''s death. We only need to determine whether Prince Chang died by taking poison. As for this kind of poison, it is difficult to trace it.


    The reason why the black emperor of the Shui nationality is worried is that the Shui nationality is good at drugs.


    When Chen Hui explained that the poison was not high-grade, the black emperor of the Shui nationality was no longer worried too much.


    The poisons of the aquarium are usually of a very special type. For example, this kind of poison is very easy to obtain. It only needs a sufficient amount, so naturally there is no need to worry too much.


    At this point, there is no one else in the room where the autopsy is carried out, which is the most suitable place for conversation.


    At this time, the green emperor said in a low voice: "although he committed many evils in his life, I still believe what he said before he died. What does the black emperor think?"


    The black emperor nodded silently and said nothing, indicating that he agreed with the words of the green emperor.


    After all, Prince Chang is very clear that he is doomed. He already knows that he will die, but he doesn''t want to fall into his father''s name. He did it, and he will admit it. He didn''t do it, and he doesn''t want to discredit himself.


    "When a man is dying, his words are good." Chen Hui said this when he saw the emperor looking at him.


    "Did the Qing emperor think about what Prince Chang said?" At this time, the black emperor of the Shui nationality said, "I''m also thinking about what Prince Chang said before he died. It''s certain that the incident about the children of the five nationalities was related to Prince Chang."


    After a pause, the black emperor of the Shui nationality continued: "but that''s all. Prince Chang later said that he would not let you continue to trace this matter. Moreover, he also said that tracing this matter would lead to the disaster of extermination."


    The Qing emperor nodded silently. Prince Chang''s words clearly showed that the incident of five ethnic groups'' children was not so simple. He only participated in it, but those five ethnic groups'' children were not killed by others. The person who really killed these five ethnic groups'' children must be someone else.


    The most important thing is that Prince Chang finally said that if we continue to pursue it, it will lead to the destruction of the Mu clan!


    Even if Prince Chang wants to know the secret of alchemy, even if he has the heart of rebellion, he doesn''t want to see the strength of the wood clan damaged and become a mess.


    On this point, the Qing emperor and Prince Chang should think the same, otherwise, they would not have been deadlocked for so many years.


    It can also be said that the stalemate between the Qing emperor and Prince Chang for many years was partly due to the fact that neither of them wanted to see the strength of the Mu clan damaged.


    It''s no surprise that Prince chang would have such an idea.


    If there is a civil war between the Qing emperor and the Chang prince, it is the Chang prince who wins the final victory. He takes the place of the Qing emperor and takes the position of the Qing emperor. The warriors and Witches of the Mu nationality will inevitably suffer losses in the civil war. This loss can''t be estimated. No one can predict how many witches and witches will be damaged, It''s impossible to estimate which cultivation level the damaged sorcerer and warrior will be.


    Since there is such a psychological, but eventually there will be the end of death.


    What Prince Chang finally said to the Qing emperor must be true.


    That is to say, Prince Chang''s warning to the Qing emperor is certainly not groundless.


    "It''s beyond words!" The green emperor took a deep breath and said slowly.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded and said: "the Shui nationality and the Mu nationality advance and retreat together. If something happens to the Mu nationality, the Shui nationality will come to help immediately. The Qing emperor can regard it as a matter of our two nationalities!"


    After a pause, the black emperor of the Shui nationality said: "moreover, as the green emperor said, this matter can''t be said, and it''s not suitable for the other three nationalities to know. As the emperors of one nationality, you and I can know it well!"


    "Black emperor''s meaning, still continue to pursue?" The emperor asked in a low voice.


    "In those years, the children of five ethnic groups, I Shui Ethnic Group, you mu ethnic group all have!" The black emperor of the Shui nationality asked: "it''s outrageous for everyone to do such a cruel thing! However, Prince Chang has died. We have no clue for the time being. Even if we want to investigate, we have to do it secretly. At the same time, we need to have a clear statement about Prince Chang''s death! "

 Chapter 1482

    Hearing this, the green emperor nodded silently. In any case, the death of Prince Chang was actually the civil strife of the Mu nationality. Although there was no real civil strife, it was a stalemate for many years.


    The spread of the truth about Prince Chang''s death means that the civil strife of the Mu people has spread.


    There is a saying that the ugly family should not be publicized.


    What''s more, Prince Chang''s affair is not only the discord of the imperial family, but also the scandal of the imperial family, which involves the whole Mu ethnic group. Naturally, the truth of Prince Chang''s death can not be spread.


    That is to say, we can''t spread out the incompatibility of Mu nationality.


    After all, this matter has been completely solved, and the Qing emperor has also said that if it is spread, it will cause great pressure on the Qing emperor, and it will also make those witches who can''t alchemy feel pressure in their hearts. They are worried that the Qing emperor will be forced by the pressure of the outside world to investigate their guilt again.


    "Since the issue of children of five ethnic groups is temporarily suspended, there is no need to rush for a while. After all, it has been several decades." At this time, the Qing emperor said, "it''s a great progress to find out one of the people who participated in the water conservancy. Next, we''d better do the right thing first and find out about the transformation of the Shui nationality into Gongshui."


    The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded silently and said nothing more. Together with Chen Hui, he followed the green emperor back to the meeting hall.


    The issue of Huagong water is related to the Shui nationality. Naturally, there is no need for these wizards and warriors to stay here.


    After the emperor told the crowd how Prince Chang killed himself by taking poison, he said, "you all know what Prince Chang said before he died. Huagongshui is related to this sixth level wizard, and huagongshui is related to the Shui nationality. It''s mainly about the Shui nationality, but it''s just about the Mu nationality. Go back first!"


    Hearing this, the wizard and warrior present saluted the green emperor and the black emperor and left the meeting hall, then left the Royal Palace of the Mu nationality.


    At this time, the green emperor waved out his aura. The sixth level wizard was hit by the aura of the green emperor and slowly opened his eyes.


    With Prince Chang''s warning, the black emperor of the Shui nationality directly penetrated into the sixth level wizard''s body with aura and forced him to spit out his stomach.


    In the stomach of the sixth level wizard, there is no fruit of the grass.


    This is beyond the expectation of the Qing emperor, the black emperor and Chen Hui.


    Since he came here, Shui, the seventh level wizard, has never left the meeting hall to carry out the autopsy of Prince Chang, and he has never followed him to the place where the autopsy took place.


    Although there are elements to avoid suspicion in it, it can''t be ruled out that the reason why the great wizard of Shui nationality stayed behind was to look at the sixth level wizard beside Prince Chang in the meeting hall.


    At this time, there was no one else in the hall, only Chen Hui, the four of them, and the sixth level wizard.


    At this time, the green emperor looked at the black emperor of the Shui nationality, and the black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded to the green emperor and looked at the great wizard of the Shui nationality.


    At this time, the big Wizard of Shui nationality was looking at the sixth level wizard, and finally nodded and said: "like!"


    "I thought there was something wrong with my memory!" The black emperor of the Shui nationality was relieved to hear the great wizard say so.


    "Emperor Qing, does this wizard look like his father or his mother?" The great wizard of the Shui nationality arched his hand to the green emperor and asked.


    Qingdi immediately said, "I have asked him about him in detail. He is like his mother in eight parts. His father was also a wizard of his own race and lived in the royal city all the time. His mother was not born in the royal city for a long time, and I don''t know which Hengcheng or capital she came from. However, his mother is a common man, but his father''s concubine, who brought him back to the royal city, First he was a servant in his family, then he was accepted as a concubine after he gave birth to him


    "Do you have a name?" Asked the great wizard of the Shui nationality.


    "Yes, his mother''s name is Joan!" The green emperor nodded and said.


    "I''ve heard the Qing emperor say that his name is not right." The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded silently and said.


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality also nodded and said, "it''s not strange that she didn''t do it. When she escaped from the palace, she had to change her name."


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality heard the great wizard''s words and nodded silently, saying nothing more.


    Qingdi obviously knew something. He didn''t look surprised until he heard the conversation between Heidi and the wizard.


    Chen Hui was confused. However, Chen Hui knew that this was not the time to ask questions, so he didn''t say a word.


    "Do you know who your mother is?" The black emperor of Shui nationality looked at the sixth level wizard and said, "when it comes to this step, you should be very clear that you can''t live! If you have something to say, just say it. If you don''t know, I can say it. It''s equivalent to solving your doubts before you die! "


    At this time, the great wizard of Shui nationality said: "Prince Chang has already committed suicide by taking poison. Don''t ask for trouble. If you know something about your mother, you should know that there are all kinds of poison of Shui nationality. Some poison can make people live and die. If you want to, it doesn''t matter!"


    Then the big wizard took out a small paper bag and opened it. There were some yellow powder inside. He didn''t know what poison it was.


    The sixth level wizard beside Prince Chang said in a cold voice, "I''m afraid I''ll tell you something, so you can determine your own judgment?"


    Hearing the words of the sixth level wizard, the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard poison King took a look and nodded at the same time.


    "It''s nothing to tell you. My mother is an aquarium!" The sixth order wizard said in a cold voice, "but I don''t know that she escaped from the palace. Is there any other important identity for my mother?"


    "You think too much, she doesn''t have any important identity, just a maid of honor in the aquarium palace!" The black emperor of the Shui nationality said: "it was me and the great wizard who saved her and let her live. Unexpectedly, it eventually led to the leakage of the water of the Shui nationality. You must have been to that place!"


    "You saved my mother?" The sixth level wizard looked at the black emperor of Shui nationality with a suspicious face and asked.


    "Not bad!" The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and said, "you don''t have to doubt that I was ten years older than you. When I rescued your mother, I was about seven or eight years old. After your mother left Shui nationality, she must have been taken to the King City of Mu nationality by your father. Later, she was accepted as a concubine. It''s right time, especially your appearance is too similar to your mother, The reason why I am not sure is that the great wizard was also present at that time. We two sent your mother away from the aquarium King City. I am very impressed! "

 Chapter 1483

    Compared with the world where Chen Hui came, the life expectancy of the five ethnic groups in this world is still lower. The older people, who live for a long time, are often witches and warriors. Because they have accomplishments and good physical quality, and the civilian life is relatively poor, coupled with the gap in medical level, it is very natural that such a situation occurs.


    Chen Hui''s life expectancy in the world is more than 70 years old.


    The common people in this world are the same as those in Chen Hui''s world. Their average life expectancy is less than 50 years old.


    However, in this world, the average life expectancy is already very good.


    There are also people of five nationalities in the world who live a long life, but there are only a few people who are 70 or 80 years old.


    It is also for this reason that the five ethnic groups in the world get married and have children earlier. Therefore, it is no surprise that Heidi of the Shui nationality said that he is not old enough to know the mother of the sixth level wizard.


    However, at this time, it is certain that the mother of the sixth level Wizard of the Mu nationality is a Shui nationality!


    Whether his mother is from a civilian, a wizard, or a warrior, or from Hengcheng or Wangcheng, these can be ignored. The most important point has become the intermarriage between the wood and the water.


    Not only that, the two sides of intermarriage, one is the wood wizard, the other is the Shui civilian, the child is passed the wood blood test, and all the way to the sixth level wizard!


    The green emperor''s face was full of incredible looks. He wanted to discuss this with the black emperor of Shui nationality.


    However, this is obviously not the right time, because the issue of water conversion has not been thoroughly clarified.


    If you want to discuss this matter, you have to wait until the black emperor of the Shui nationality has made clear the matter of the Shui nationality turning into water!


    "Since you don''t know much, I might as well tell you about your mother." The black emperor of Shui nationality said faintly: "it''s nothing strange. You must have guessed that your mother was a maid in the palace. She overheard my father and the wizard''s father talking about the water of Shui nationality. My father found out that she had ordered her to be killed!"


    "When I was seven or eight years old, the great wizard and I met the officer who took your mother to the staff and saved her." The black emperor of Shui nationality continued: "moreover, we also sent her out of the palace and out of the King City of Mu nationality!"


    "My mother was rescued by my father on the road to the King City of Mu nationality." The sixth order wizard nodded and said, "according to my mother, when my father found out about her, she should have fainted. When she woke up, she would be at my father''s house. So, she called herself the next person!"


    There is no need to say more about the next thing, it must be the birth of a concubine.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality sighed at this time and said, "I think your mother changed her name and lived in the King City of Mu nationality. But your mother swore that she would never reveal the contents she heard. Unexpectedly, she said it was for you!"


    "My mother didn''t break her oath!" The sixth level wizard immediately said, "after my father''s death, my mother soon went crazy and said things that others couldn''t understand. I guessed everything according to her words. Later, I followed Prince Chang to his fiefdom. After a while, I went out to look for Huagong water."


    After a pause, the sixth level wizard continued: "only when I find Huagong water can I confirm my guess, and I did find it, so I know that my mother is a Shui nationality!"


    "The thirty-two members of Chen wizard''s family must have died the same as Prince Chang." At this time, the green emperor asked, "is this poison what you found?"


    "No!" The sixth level wizard shook his head slowly and said, "this kind of poison has always been owned by Prince Chang. I don''t know where he got it from. It''s just that Prince Chang gave it to me. The only thing I do is to find this kind of water and give it to the tiger Warrior!"


    "But you know enough about Huagong water." The big Wizard of Shui nationality said at this time.


    "I have nothing to do in my spare time. It''s hard to break through my accomplishments. If I think about it often, I''ll figure it out." The sixth level wizard said faintly: "what''s more, a lot of things are confirmed, and it''s not feasible just by thinking!"


    Hearing the words of the sixth level wizard, the green emperor and the black emperor of the Shui nationality could not help frowning.


    Because from his words, we can clearly hear another meaning. He used Huagong water for verification. Since it is verification, there must be warriors or witches poisoned by Huagong water.


    No matter the Qing emperor or the black emperor, they have never heard of any wizard or warrior who has lost all his accomplishments in the Mu and Shui nationalities.


    It can be seen that the sixth level wizard verified the poison of Huagong water, which was also very secret.


    "How did you get in?" Asked the great wizard of the aquarium at this time.


    "It''s not a closed space. There are many places to go in." The sixth level wizard said, "it just depends on whether you enter with the determination to die."


    Hearing the answer from the sixth level wizard, Chen Hui suddenly realized that the cave was not closed. There were many gaps leading directly to the outside. Most of these gaps led to the top of the mountain, only about 20 cm wide. The meaning of the sixth level wizard was that he had penetrated through these gaps.


    This kind of gap, even if you have accomplishments in your body, can try to get into it, but it is very easy to get stuck. Once it gets stuck, it is embedded in the mountain wall, and it is difficult to get out of it again.


    That''s why he said he was determined to die.


    This is true to the letter.


    In addition, the question of the great wizard of the Shui nationality is obscure, and his answer is also obscure. It is obvious that he is defending his mother''s oath.


    "Providence The black emperor of Shui nationality took a deep breath and said these two words slowly.


    The maids he rescued and sent away didn''t disclose the content of Huagong water. Instead, after he was mad, he said some information like crazy words. However, the level 6 wizard could guess a lot of content through these crazy words and found Huagong water.


    It can be seen that this guy is not so smart.


    The only pity is that this guy''s intelligence is useless. He has a rebellious heart with Prince Chang!


    Chen Hui also sighed silently at this time, saying nothing.

 Chapter 1484

    Chen Hui didn''t know what the green emperor and the black emperor thought at this time. However, what Chen Hui thought at this time was the current situation of the sixth level wizard.


    What''s more, Chen Hui''s point of view is not that the sixth level wizard''s mother is a Shui nationality, and the child born by her combination with the Mu nationality wizard, that is, the sixth level wizard, has practiced the Mu nationality''s mental arts, and all the way to sixth level cultivation.


    Because these are meaningless to Chen Hui.


    What Chen Hui thought was what the sixth level wizard said about his mother''s situation in those years, that is, his mother kept her vows and finally revealed the secret of shuiguogongshui, because she was crazy!


    As for whether this kind of madness is really crazy, Chen Hui is not sure, because people are old and there is Alzheimer''s disease.


    It can be imagined that the then black emperor of the Shui nationality, the father of the current black emperor of the Shui nationality, ordered that the maid in waiting, the mother of the sixth level wizard, be killed by the staff, which inevitably caused great psychological harm to her.


    Later, the black emperor and the great wizard saved her and sent her away from the King City of the Shui nationality. Only then could she survive and live in anonymity.


    So far, the five tribes can''t intermarry, but she gave birth to a son to the wood wizard, which is now the sixth level wizard.


    The reason why the five ethnic groups didn''t marry each other was very clear. At that time, she must have been very frightened and afraid. She was worried that the child born by a Shui nationality and a mu nationality wizard would be different from ordinary children.


    Even if she could be sure that the children she gave birth to were no different from the ordinary people of the Mu nationality. If she could not become a warrior or a wizard, it would be a reassurance to her at that time.


    No one knows what will happen to the offspring of intermarriage.


    She was originally an Shui civilian. Even if she was a maid in the palace, she could not change the fact that she was an Shui civilian. Maybe it was this kind of Shui civilian that made her completely anonymous. If she was an Shui wizard or a warrior, she could not really hide.


    The child she gave birth to with this wood wizard is not different. On the contrary, she has the blood of wood wizard and can learn wood mental arts.


    There is no doubt that this is a great happy event for her.


    Violent mood swings are not good for people.


    The death order made her extremely afraid. The worry after pregnancy always existed in her heart. This kind of worry would disappear when the child was born, because the result was already in front of her.


    Immediately after that, there was great joy.


    For her, it was a wave of emotional shock.


    And she has to keep it a secret. She hides the secrets she heard in the palace and her son''s affairs in her heart.


    All this is actually psychological pressure for her. In a short period of time, there may not be any problem. But when she has been in her heart for a long time, it will even take her whole life to keep these secrets, which is actually a kind of pressure for her.


    When the psychological pressure accumulates too much, it is bound to have problems. It is only a matter of time before problems occur, or just a lead wire can detonate the explosive barrel formed by excessive psychological pressure.


    It''s not hard to guess what this lead is. It should be the death of the father of the sixth level wizard, which has a huge impact on his mother, making his father''s death, for his mother, the general situation of the lead.


    No matter which of the five ethnic groups, a maid in waiting can never change her identity as a civilian. The wood wizard not only saved her life, but also took her as a concubine. From the perspective of women in this world, it is very good for her!


    From this, it is not difficult to think that she is grateful to this wood wizard all her life. When this wood wizard became her husband and died as her husband, it was another blow to her.


    As for whether she told her husband her secret or not, it''s impossible to know. However, if she keeps it secret, it''s pressure on her.


    If she said it, but no news came out, it means that her husband kept the secret with her, which is a very warm feeling for her. But when her husband left her first, this kind of very warm feeling would turn into a blow.


    And it''s proportional. The deeper the feeling, the greater the blow.


    Anyway, her husband''s death hit her so hard that soon after her husband died, she went crazy!


    A crazy person''s logical thinking is chaotic, that is, delirious, and the things that will be deeply imprinted in her mind will be expressed in the form of crazy words.


    The expression of madness is that the preface doesn''t match the postscript.


    Because the madman has no logic to speak of, the last sentence, and the next sentence, often do not have any connection, normal people, to tell a thing to people, or some words, there is logic as the basic condition, but the madman does not have this condition.


    There are also different ways for madmen to say crazy things. Some will shout and some will whisper.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he could not help sighing in his heart. It seemed that the mother of the sixth level wizard was very lucky, because when she was about to be killed by the staff, she met the present black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard. Although they were children, they saved her life.


    This is a great luck, has been involved in the lucky life and death.


    Later, she was rescued by her husband, the wood wizard at that time. After she fainted, she took her back to the wood kingdom.


    It''s another luck, a great one, and one involving life and death.


    Later, it was her child, which was also a very lucky thing. The fear and panic before the birth of the child disappeared at the moment when the child was born, and it was replaced by ecstasy.


    Lucky?


    Indeed!


    But it also seems!


    It seems like luck.


    Because her luck again and again, at the same time, it buried a huge hidden danger for her, which caused her great psychological pressure all her life. The existence of these psychological pressure, for her, is the general existence of the explosive barrel. When the explosive barrel is ignited, the aftereffect of the explosion is obvious, that is, she can''t bear to collapse, so she is completely crazy!


    Misfortune is where fortune lies, and fortune is where misfortune lies!


    To sum up this sentence in four more concise words is that happiness and disaster depend on each other!


    However, the meaning is immutable, completely the same. Happiness and disaster depend on and transform each other!


    Whether it is this sentence, or this word, in this sixth level wizard''s mother, are reflected incisively and vividly!

 Chapter 1485

    The reason why Chen Hui sighs silently in her heart is not that she feels pitiful, but that what Chen Hui thinks behind her, that is, what happiness and misfortune depend on, is reflected incisively and vividly in her body.


    In fact, yin and Yang coexist.


    It''s essentially the same.


    However, when the coexistence of yin and Yang, the essence of yin and Yang change, happiness and misfortune, luck and misfortune, is reflected in the length of a person''s life, it is very sad.


    That''s right. Chen Hui sighs silently in his heart. In fact, it''s the feeling of sighing.


    It can also be said that it is a mixture of five flavors.


    The words of the black emperor of the Shui nationality brought Chen Hui back to reality. He only heard the black emperor of the Shui nationality say at this time: "the green emperor, after all, he is a wizard of the wood nationality. How to convict and deal with it is up to you."


    Chen Hui looks at the black emperor of the Shui nationality, who is looking at the green emperor.


    There''s no need to further study the matter of huagongshui, because it''s very clear that the mother of the wizard Liu Jie was once a maid in the palace of the Shui nationality. By chance, she heard some of the contents of the conversation between the black emperor and the wizard. These contents must not be much. Otherwise, the maid would not survive.


    Because the present Heidi was only a child of seven or eight years old. He would never do anything without the eyes and ears of his father, who was then Heidi.


    This palace maid was saved by the current Shui Heidi and the great wizard. The then Shui Heidi, his father, must have known about it.


    And she was not hunted down, which means that the black emperor of that year acquiesced in her son''s behavior.


    It can be seen that what the maid in waiting heard about Hua Gong Shui in those years must not be much.


    However, there is no way to find out the truth, because the client has passed away.


    In a word, the sixth level wizard was a little smart. He guessed and confirmed some things through his mother''s crazy words, so that he knew the specific location of the Shui holy land and obtained Huagong water.


    Now that I know the whole process, I don''t need to ask any more questions.


    In addition, the poison that Prince Chang took was not the sixth level wizard''s. He had already made it clear that this kind of poison was owned by Prince Chang all the time, and he didn''t know it.


    At this time, it''s time to convict the sixth level wizard and deal with it accordingly.


    After hearing the words of Shui Heidi, the Qing emperor was silent for a long time, and then said, "although his situation is very special, and he has taken chemical medicine, his whole cultivation will be lost tomorrow, but he is still the mental skill of Mu nationality. I will never stay with him!"


    It means that the wizard will not be sentenced to death.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded silently and said nothing more.


    As a matter of fact, the black emperor of the Shui nationality also agrees with the treatment of the green emperor, because after the death of the sixth level wizard, the secret of the holy land of the Shui nationality will not be spread.


    Although Chen Hui also knows the holy land of the Shui nationality, the blue eyed Golden Toad and the secret of Huagong water, Chen Hui is actually under the eyes of the Qing emperor and the black emperor of the Shui nationality. They believe in Chen Hui''s character. At the same time, if Chen Hui divulges the secret of the alchemy of the Mu nationality or the secret of Huagong water, he will surely be blamed.


    The secrets of the two ethnic groups are all concentrated on Chen Hui, who is in a special position at this time.


    At this time, the big Wizard of Shui nationality arched his hand to the emperor and said, "give him a good time!"


    The green emperor nodded silently, looked at the sixth level wizard and asked, "what else do you have to say?"


    The sixth level wizard shook his head slowly and said, "no, thank you for your help


    The great wizard of the Shui nationality waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to thank him. With a wave of the green emperor''s hand, a aura burst out of his body and directly hit the sixth level wizard.


    The sixth level wizard suddenly fell to the ground, completely out of breath.


    "Tiger warrior!" The black emperor of Shui nationality looked at Chen Hui at this time.


    Chen Hui quickly arched his hand to the black emperor of Shui nationality, indicating that he was listening to him.


    "You talked with me about the intermarriage of the five nationalities when you lived in the King City of Shui nationality!" At this time, the black emperor of Shui nationality said: "at that time, we didn''t talk about this topic deeply. We just dabbled in it a little. Unexpectedly, the combination of wood wizard and Shui civilian, and the remaining children could become wood wizard. What do you think?"


    "People are dead!" Chen Hui helplessly spread his hands and said, "what else can I see?"


    The green emperor did not expect that Chen Hui and the black emperor of the Shui nationality had ever talked about such a topic. At this time, hearing what the black emperor of the Shui nationality said, he immediately understood that Chen Hui was afraid that he had a certain view on the intermarriage of the five nationalities. He said, "the tiger warrior doesn''t have to care about this. He is a mortal. For the Mu nationality and the Shui nationality, this is the best choice, for the intermarriage of the five nationalities, The tiger warrior has a point of view


    "Because I don''t know the real reason why the five ethnic groups don''t intermarry!" Chen Hui said: "for this matter, we can only look at it from the perspective of my treatment method. I think that since he can practice Mu''s mental method, I''m afraid he can also practice Shui''s mental method. Maybe he can only choose one of the two mental methods. For example, if he practices Mu''s mental method first, he may not be able to practice Shui''s mental method, and vice versa, Maybe you can''t practice the mental arts of the wood family any more. "


    "I see!" The green emperor of the wood nationality nodded slowly and said, "the tiger warrior''s view is relative to that of the five nationalities who don''t get married."


    The reason why the five ethnic groups do not intermarry is to ensure the purity of their blood, which leads to the emergence of a large number of warriors or witches.


    Chen Hui''s view is obviously the opposite of the non intermarriage of the five ethnic groups. He thinks that the offspring born by intermarriage of the five ethnic groups may have the blood of both parents. Although they are not pure, there may be changes that can cultivate any kind of mental method of the two ethnic groups.


    Whether Chen Hui''s view is correct or not is impossible to verify at present.


    However, the existence of this sixth level wizard is an indisputable fact. His father is a wood wizard, and his mother is a common Shui nationality. However, he was verified as a wood wizard when he was a child, thus opening his life as a wood wizard!


    "What does Heidi think of this?" After a moment''s silence, the green emperor turned to the black emperor of the Shui nationality.


    And the black emperor of Shui nationality has been silent all the time, and he is thinking about it.


    Hearing this, the black emperor of Shui nationality looked at the green emperor and asked, "how does the green emperor look?"


    "It''s always good to have more wizards and warriors." The green emperor said after pondering for a while.

 Chapter 1486

    After the green emperor said this, he and the black emperor looked at each other, and a smile slowly appeared on their faces.


    This is a kind of understanding smile, but also a very tacit understanding smile.


    Although Qingdi and Heidi are just a few words, Chen Hui can already think of what they think.


    Qingdi and Heidi are afraid to see the sixth level Wizard of the wood nationality. Their parents are the wood wizard and the common people of the Shui nationality. They have a great recognition of Chen Hui''s previous views. What they want to do at this time is to start intermarriage.


    However, the current situation is also in front of us. The five ethnic groups are not allowed to intermarry.


    If the Qing emperor and the black emperor really do this, it is obviously a violation of the rules. Therefore, they did not speak very clearly, but expressed their respective views in words.


    However, the views of the green emperor and the black emperor are the same, that is, they think it is worth trying.


    Both of them express their views in words, but they are consistent. Naturally, both of them show this kind of understanding and tacit understanding smile.


    Obviously, since the green emperor and the black emperor have reached a tacit understanding, I''m afraid that next, we should discuss how to carry out this matter.


    Chen Hui didn''t think he should listen to such things. He stood up and saluted the emperor, trying to say goodbye.


    In other words, Chen Hui wants to leave at this time.


    However, before Chen Hui''s words were uttered, the Qing emperor made a move. He pressed his right hand a few times, which obviously meant to let Chen Hui sit down.


    Chen Hui had to sit down again.


    At this time, the green emperor said with a smile: "the tiger warrior doesn''t have to leave. We all know what you are thinking. What''s the best way to avoid suspicion? You have known all the secrets of the wood people''s Alchemy, and have made a great contribution to the wood people''s Alchemy. Heidi has also told you the secrets of the Shui People''s Huagong water. For the wood people and the Shui people, you are already in a very special position. You don''t have to do that any more. "


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality also smiles and nods silently. However, the black emperor of the Shui nationality does not know what contribution Chen Hui has made to the alchemy of the Mu nationality. He will let the green emperor remember it in his heart and tell it to the great wizard in front of him.


    The Qing emperor seems to have expected what the black emperor of Shui was thinking. He and Chen Hui deliberately spread the news that Chen Hui had failed to simplify the alchemy process. In fact, Chen Hui had successfully simplified the alchemy process and told the black emperor of Shui.


    Of course, the Qing emperor did not say how Chen Hui simplified it.


    "I see!" The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded silently and said, "it''s really a big happy event for mu nationality."


    "Heidi, since we both have the same idea, it''s better to start this matter earlier." The green emperor said at this time.


    There is no doubt that Qingdi is going to discuss the details with Heidi.


    The black emperor nodded and said, "tiger warrior, what do you think?"


    Chen Hui didn''t expect that the black emperor of the Shui nationality would suddenly ask himself. After pondering for a while, he said, "the rule of no intermarriage among the five nationalities still exists. The green emperor and the black Emperor just want to have a try. Naturally, this matter should not be known by the other three nationalities. Based on this point, the warriors and Witches of the Mu nationality and the Shui nationality are not allowed to intermarry, because in this way, there is too much noise!"


    The black emperor and the green emperor of the Shui nationality both nodded silently. They understood what Chen Hui meant. They meant the wizard and warrior of the Mu nationality. They could not intermarry with the wizard and warrior of the Shui nationality!


    It''s a two-way affair, and vice versa. The shamans and warriors of the Shui nationality can''t intermarry with the shamans and warriors of the Mu nationality.


    Regardless of gender, as long as both sides are witches and warriors of their own race, they cannot intermarry in this way.


    At present, when the five ethnic groups are not intermarried, any one of the five ethnic groups is more in favor of the combination of warriors and witches.


    As long as both sides are witches or warriors of their own race, they agree with such a combination. The combination of witches and warriors is also listed here.


    Then came the combination of witches, or warriors, and civilians of their own race. In this case, concubines are the main choice.


    Its purpose is obviously to improve the possibility of future generations being witches or warriors.


    This kind of combination will continue all the time, because it is feasible. The combination of witches and witches, and the chance of the generation of witches, will be much higher than that of the combination of civilians and civilians.


    In this case, what Chen Hui said is that this combination with the highest probability will not work.


    Qingdi and Heidi are both practical emperors. They not only have vision, but also can make decisions immediately when they see something beneficial to their own development and start with the fastest speed.


    They both agree with what Chen Hui said.


    Since we have ruled out the possibility of the maximum probability first, we have to sort it in the order of probability.


    And the situation at this time is also very obvious, because there is a reference.


    What we can refer to is the situation of this sixth level wizard. His father is a wood wizard and his mother is a common Shui.


    The green emperor and the black emperor of the Shui nationality looked at each other, and the green emperor said: "this is not difficult, but it needs to be kept secret. We need to explain the situation to our witches, warriors and civilians who are arranged by us in advance."


    The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and said, "you and I can choose the wizard, warrior and common people that we can trust! However, at present, there is only one way to do it. The Qing emperor and I chose some women of our own race. The Qing emperor sent these women to the aqua Kingdom and asked us to take them as concubines. I did the same thing here. I arranged some Aqua women to come to the wood tribe and let the wood warrior and the wizard take them as concubines! "


    "This matter can only be carried out in the Royal City, within our two control areas, in Hengcheng and the capital city, there are always some people who can''t be completely relieved." The green emperor nodded and said.


    "In addition, it can promote the combination of civilians and civilians." The black emperor of Shui nationality added: "it''s OK to do it at the same time, but the situation is that the situation of the King City of Mu nationality and Shui nationality is different, and we need to confirm it in the end!"


    "If it''s fast enough, there will be results in a year." The green emperor nodded and said: "however, the confirmation at that time needs to be verified by both of us. After all, the point of view before the tiger warrior is also very reasonable. If the children who speak out in the King City of Mu nationality really have the blood of wizard or warrior, they can practice the mental arts of Mu nationality, but also need to be verified by the blood of Shui nationality!"


    "As for whether we can practice another mental method after practicing one mental method, it can''t be confirmed in a short time." The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and said.


    "It might be dangerous." Chen Hui said at this time.

 Chapter 1487

    As soon as Chen Hui said this, the Qing emperor and the black emperor turned to Chen Hui and waited for Chen Hui to write down.


    "I said that before." Chen Hui explained: "because the five ethnic groups are not intermarriage, the current situation is that the five ethnic groups can only practice their own mental arts, so there is no way to know whether there will be conflicts between the five mental arts. If the Qing emperor and the black emperor promote this, the remaining children, as I said before, can pass the blood test of the Shui Ethnic Group and the blood test of the Mu ethnic group, Or after the Shui People''s mental Dharma, they may not be able to practice another people''s mental Dharma. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "if there is a conflict between the two mental methods, if you practice one mental method, and then try to practice another mental method, it is likely to be dangerous."


    "It makes sense." The green emperor nodded and said.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded silently and said, "Qingdi, you and I can confirm the point of view of the tiger warrior at this time, that is, the children who have passed the blood test of the Mu nationality or the Shui nationality, and then the blood test of another nationality!"


    "It''s faster." The green emperor nodded and said, "if it goes well, in a year''s time, you and I should have babies born, and we can have blood tests. As for the mental method, we need to wait until the children grow up to their age, but I think it should still be tried!"


    The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded silently after hearing this.


    Chen Hui naturally understood what they meant, so he didn''t have to say more.


    The Three Outlooks of the five nationalities in this world are totally different from those of Chen Hui.


    If the Qing emperor or the black emperor wants to carry out such verification and explain clearly the dangerous situation to the people who want to try, there must be some people who are brave enough to stand up and try.


    It''s because the world''s witches and warriors are proud to protect their people and make contributions to their own people. Even if they pay for their own lives, it''s worth it. This is a deep-rooted concept that can''t be changed.


    Chen Hui has no way to comment on this.


    One is that it is voluntary, not compulsive.


    In addition, there are many such people in the history of this world and the world where Chen Hui came. It is precisely because of this concept that the vast majority of people, that is, the civilians in this world, can survive. This is also an inestimable reason.


    Second, in the world where Chen Hui came, even in the modern society, after natural disasters and so on, there will still be people who are not afraid of danger and face difficulties. Among these people, there are many people who have sacrificed their lives, but they still stand up and face danger!


    Such people, in the world where Chen Hui came, are called heroes!


    In fact, there is no difference between the wizard and the warrior in this world. In essence, they are the same. It is precisely because of the existence of such a small number of people that the safety and life of the vast majority of people are guaranteed!


    For this kind of people, Chen Hui only has admiration in his heart, and will not have any other evaluation!


    "When the black emperor returns to the Shui nationality, let''s start?" The green emperor asked again at this time.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded silently and said, "after I go back, I will plan the area of the King City of the Mu nationality. I will choose a residential area nearest to the Imperial Palace and allocate it to the witches and warriors who are involved in this matter. In addition, I will arrange a civilian residential area next to their residence."


    The green emperor nodded, and he thought the same. The marriage between the wood and the water people needs to be carried out in secret, and they have to pay attention to the situation all the time. It''s the most appropriate thing to live near the palace.


    "I arranged for the Wooden Warrior to lead the team to the aquarium King City for exchange." The green emperor said, "when the time comes, prepare the clothes for the women of the Mu nationality. The black emperor can arrange the women of the Shui nationality to change their clothes in the city of the king of the Shui nationality and follow the warriors of our nationality back to the city of the king of the Mu nationality."


    At this time, it''s not easy to distinguish the five nationalities. Only Chen Hui, for example, can detect one of the five internal organs growing abnormally in his body by means of pulse signals, can he determine which nationality he is.


    Only witches and warriors of all nationalities can do this, because the five elements aura of witches can be extended out of the body to explore others.


    Since the matter was discussed between the Qing emperor and the black emperor, it needs to be done in secret and will not be known by the other three ethnic groups. However, at this time, the colors of the clothes of the five ethnic groups are different, which still needs attention.


    "How about thirty?" The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded and said, "ten witches take concubines, ten warriors take concubines, and ten civilians take concubines. It''s a good comparison. At present, we don''t know whether it will work. There are too many people."


    The meaning of Shui Heidi is very obvious, that is, Shui and Mu send 30 women to each other''s royal city to live. They test what happens to the intermarriage of the two nationalities in the way of 10 witches taking concubines, 10 warriors taking concubines, and 10 civilians combining.


    "Yes, not for too many." The green emperor nodded and said.


    "At that time, the green emperor will arrange the warriors to lead the team. The women who live in the Shui nationality will just go there directly. I will arrange the Shui nationality women who live in the Mu nationality to follow the warriors back to the King City of the Mu nationality." The black emperor of the Shui nationality said: "you can run twice. After all, you are all civilians. It''s inconvenient to go back and forth."


    The green emperor nodded and said, "in this case, this matter has been agreed. We wait for the black emperor of the Shui nationality to return to the King City of the Shui nationality and arrange the news after everything."


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded and said, "I''ll send the news to the green emperor immediately after I''ve arranged it. The green emperor can also arrange it after I leave. I think we should arrange all this at the same time."


    Chen Hui listened all the time and didn''t say anything. When the Qing emperor and the black emperor came here, the specific details had been discussed. Naturally, there was nothing to say.


    At this time, the green emperor looked at Chen Hui and said, "tiger warrior, Prince Chang''s words on his deathbed are a warning to the wood clan. What do you think?"


    Chen Hui thought that this topic would not start. After all, after the autopsy of Prince Chang, the topic soon ended.


    I didn''t expect that the Qing emperor would bring it up at this time.


    In fact, it''s not wrong to think about it. At that time, there was still the sixth level wizard who didn''t interrogate. The issue of the Shuis turning Gongshui had not been solved. It was obviously inappropriate for the Qing emperor to pursue the Mu nationality all the time.


    Now that everything has been solved, the problem has been thrown out.

 Chapter 1488

    In fact, Chen Hui didn''t want to discuss this issue with Qingdi and Heidi at all. Although Chen Hui had discussed this issue with Heidi of Shui nationality before, it was because of the children of five nationalities that Heidi of Shui nationality kept in mind at that time.


    From the last black emperor of the Shui nationality to the present black emperor, their father and son have always kept this matter in mind. The reason is that the children of the five nationalities can not find out the cause of death, which leads to the fact that the children of the five nationalities point to the Shui nationality, because the Shui nationality is good at drugs.


    Another reason is that the two black emperors of Shui nationality both have information that Chen Hui didn''t know, that is, the news that the wizard of Mu nationality was tortured to death.


    Moreover, this message is also a directional message.


    The last black emperor of Shui nationality had some guesses because he refused to disclose who he was tortured by no matter how he asked.


    Then there was the incident of children of five ethnic groups. Without any clue, he had a misunderstanding with the Qing emperor of Mu nationality.


    This is an unspeakable misunderstanding, but it doesn''t prevent the thought in the mind of Heidi.


    So much so that this misunderstanding made him tell his son, the present black emperor of Shui nationality, his idea when he was dying.


    To put it bluntly, the two black emperors of the Shui nationality actually speculated that the incident of the children of the five nationalities was related to the green emperor of the Mu nationality.


    Even when the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality called Chen Hui back to the King City of the Mu nationality, the black emperor of the Shui nationality told Chen Hui to be careful.


    In fact, it''s not just the two black emperors of Shui nationality, even Chen Hui. After hearing this information, he immediately came up with the idea that the wizard would never disclose who tortured him. The person who tortured him must be something he can''t say. The most likely thing is the senior level of Mu nationality.


    However, after the black emperor of Shui nationality told Chen Hui what he thought, or what his father and son thought, Chen Hui also pointed the spearhead of the matter at the green emperor of Mu nationality according to his own situation or what happened to him.


    Not all conjectures are correct.


    This is the case. No one would have thought that it was Prince Chang of the wood clan who tormented the wizard.


    Moreover, the misunderstanding between the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality and the black emperor of the Shui nationality was just because he had been addicted to alchemy for many years and neglected to guard against Prince Chang. At that time, he realized that something was wrong with the situation of the Mu nationality and was eager to return to the Mu nationality to deal with the matter.


    Now, all the misunderstandings have not only been solved, but also been warned by Prince Chang before he died. The spearhead of the matter has been pointed again.


    In fact, this direction is not clear, and no one knows who can threaten the Mu people!


    Or, to be exact, what forces are threatening the Mu clan.


    In this case, the other three ethnic groups are suspected, because what can threaten the life and death of the Mu ethnic group must be the same, or even beyond the strength of the Mu ethnic group.


    The Qing emperor has been looking at Chen Hui, obviously waiting for Chen Hui''s answer.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said: "Prince Chang gave a warning on the death of the children of the five ethnic groups. This warning is related to the life and death of the Mu ethnic group. It must be true. Therefore, Prince Chang''s words can be understood as that behind this incident, it is not necessarily an individual, but a force."


    Chen Hui can think of these, Qingdi and Heidi naturally want to get.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality laughed and said: "before that, the Shui nationality only knew about the situation of the dying wizard who was tortured by your Mu nationality. Moreover, the Qing emperor also had some unspeakable misunderstandings with my father. Now that the misunderstandings have been solved, I''ll tell you straight away. My father actually suspected that it was related to the Qing emperor."


    "It''s inevitable." The green emperor also laughed and said: "that wood wizard, who was tortured to death, still refused to say who tortured him. Naturally, it''s easy to suspect that he was a wizard of high-level cultivation of wood, or a warrior. As the green emperor, I was also the highest of wood cultivation, and I was also suspected."


    After a pause, the emperor said, "it turns out that this is true. Prince Chang is my brother!"


    After the emperor said this, he said: "however, since the misunderstanding has been removed, there is no need to mention it again!"


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded, turned to Chen Hui and said, "the tiger warrior had a point of view before. I think it''s very reasonable."


    Hearing this, the Qing emperor also looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui had no choice but to smile and said: "nothing can escape from the interests. The incident of five ethnic groups'' children is obviously related to the prediction of the birth of emperor Xing. In the case that Prince Chang is not related to other ethnic groups, it can only be the five ethnic groups of human beings. I mean the other ethnic groups, which are not the five ethnic groups of human beings, such as the orcs, or other ethnic groups!"


    The green emperor shook his head slowly and said, "on this point, I prefer that Prince Chang will not collude with foreigners. Although the incident of five ethnic groups'' children was related to him, you have heard what he said before he died. He is not so cruel and inhuman. I still believe him on this point, so, I don''t think he can do such things as colluding with foreigners. "


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded silently, indicating that he agreed with the words of the green emperor.


    Chen Hui spread out his hands and said, "then there is only one possibility left in my opinion. The birth of the emperor star and the language shared by the five ethnic groups will damage the interests of the five ethnic groups and the five emperors. If the language comes true, your status will decline. The only difference is that now the five ethnic groups have something to discuss, and the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality is a little dominant. From this point of view, It will do more harm to the interests of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "it''s hard to find out the truth in that year. It''s even more difficult to find out the things that had no clue in those years! I think I''m very lucky to get this information from Prince Chang, but the information is still very vague, and the directivity is not strong, so I can''t testify to anyone empty handed! What''s more, the announcement of Prince Chang''s death also needs another statement. Unless we find hard evidence, otherwise we can''t say anything! "


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the green emperor and the black emperor nodded silently.


    Chen Hui also said: "the only thing that can be traced is the poison that Prince Chang mastered. This is the only direction that can be traced at present. It is precisely because of this poison that we can basically confirm that Prince Chang was related to the affairs of the children of the five ethnic groups in those years."

 Chapter 1489

    As for Chen Hui''s point, the green emperor and the black emperor are also very clear, because when interrogating the sixth level wizard, they asked if he was responsible for the poison used by Prince Chang, which led to the death of the Chen wizard''s family but could not tell the cause of death.


    The answer of the sixth level wizard is that this poison has always been unique to Prince Chang.


    It''s just that the sixth level wizard obeyed the order of Prince Chang, who gave him this poison to use.


    This poison is not the chronic water mastered by the sixth level wizard. In fact, the sixth level wizard knows enough about this chronic water.


    Otherwise, he won''t come up with the antidote.


    And this antidote, in fact, has also been very clear, that is, the lake water in the holy land of Shui nationality.


    According to what Prince Cheng said to the Qing emperor before he died, that is, to warn the Qing emperor not to pursue the children of the five ethnic groups, Prince Chang should not have found the poison. He should not know where it came from, but the real behind the scenes of the children''s incident of the five ethnic groups gave it to him.


    Chen Hui''s view, or idea, is naturally based on this speculation.


    In fact, the green emperor and the black emperor have the same idea.


    But there is a direction, and the idea is good, but it still can''t be implemented, because in this world, it''s too difficult to find out the source of this poison.


    This source is not the source of the poison, but the person behind it.


    If it''s in the world where Chen Hui came from, it''s not difficult to trace this direction, because there are all kinds of scientific equipment, which can conduct a comprehensive analysis of this poison, so that we can know the origin of this poison. If we find the origin, we can trace this poison!


    After all, in the world where Chen Hui came from, even viruses can be traced. That is to say, we can find the real source of the virus and where it came from.


    Compared with viruses, this kind of poison is not at the same level, because the world is not a scientific society. Naturally, there is no chemistry. Some synthetic poisons are also in a very primitive state, belonging to the state of knowing but not knowing.


    "In that case, the Qing emperor and I will pay more attention." The black emperor of Shui nationality said at this time: "I also think that the direction proposed by the tiger warrior is the only direction that can be traced."


    The green emperor nodded and agreed, and the black emperor got up and left.


    Because at this stage of negotiation, there is nothing to continue with.


    Chen Hui also returned to his residence, and the day was calm again, because the next thing, Chen Hui did not need to participate.


    After sending the shuizu Heidi away from the Mu nationality, the Qing emperor immediately set out to go to the Heng City, which is Prince Chang''s fiefdom. He personally appointed a new city leader and arranged for several new witches to go there. He also transferred some witches from Prince Chang''s fiefdom back to the Mu nationality''s fiefdom.


    Next, the Qing emperor sent envoys of the Mu nationality to the other four nationalities to formally inform them of the death of Prince Chang of the Mu nationality.


    After all, Prince Chang is the brother of the Qing emperor and a member of the royal family. After his death, he still needs to be different from other witches and warriors.


    The main purpose of informing the other four tribes of the news was to inform them of the cause of Prince Chang''s death and his funeral arrangements.


    Although the other four nationalities and four emperors do not need to attend the funeral of Prince Chang, they still need to send their own high-level witches and warriors to the wood nationality to attend the funeral.


    For the other four ethnic groups, the Qing emperor said that Prince Chang was ill and died suddenly.


    Moreover, the Qing emperor also reminded the other four ethnic groups that this disease had occurred in a constant city of the Shui nationality, and the same situation had occurred in the constant city of the Mu nationality. The difference is that the disease of the constant city of the Shui nationality does not matter to the witches and warriors, but the constant city of the Mu nationality led to the death of Prince Chang and a sixth level wizard.


    For this disease, the tiger warriors of our family have a way to solve it. If the same situation occurs, the tiger warriors of our family must go to treat it.


    There is no doubt that there is no problem with this statement.


    Because the disease happened in Hengcheng of Shui nationality was known to all five nationalities, but because the news spread slowly, the case of Prince Chang''s fiefdom of Hengcheng had not spread to the other four nationalities, and it was still spread among Mu nationality at this time.


    The Qing emperor sent an envoy to spread the news thoroughly.


    During this period, the Qing emperor redivided the area near the royal palace.


    This kind of division is not noticeable, because the Qing emperor divided the wizard and warrior of his own clan into dozens of houses, which is equivalent to changing the residence. No one will doubt anything at all.


    It can be imagined that the black emperor of Shui nationality must be doing the same thing.


    Moreover, whether it is the Mu nationality or the Shui nationality, the witches and warriors who have changed their residence and are closer to the Imperial Palace must have had in-depth communication with the green emperor or the black emperor, knowing what will happen next.


    The emissary of the Shui nationality, who was detained for several days by the black emperor of the Shui nationality, is the emissary of the four nationalities. The journey is not the furthest, but the one who came back the latest.


    When I came back, I brought a message to Qingdi that the Shui people were all ready.


    Thus it can be seen that the black emperor specially left an emissary of the wood family to bring the news to the green emperor when he returned to the wood family.


    After receiving the news from Heidi, the Qing emperor immediately made arrangements. The next morning, a caravan of the Mu nationality set out in a mighty manner, and its destination was naturally the King City of the Shui nationality.


    In fact, this kind of caravan can often be seen, but generally speaking, there are few or no women in the caravan, but this caravan has a lot of female sex.


    Funerals are something the world already values.


    Prince Chang''s identity, of course, can''t be settled casually. He always needs to find a suitable tomb for him.


    Moreover, Prince Chang died suddenly. He didn''t choose a good tomb before he died, and built a tomb in line with the prince''s identity. All this took time.


    This matter was decided by the Qing emperor. He chose a better place near Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom, and began to build a tomb for Prince Chang.


    The reason why it is a tomb, not a mausoleum, is that although the world has begun to pay attention to funerals, they are not so grand.


    On the whole, it still belongs to the form of making things safe, and does not build large-scale ground buildings.


    Looking at the tomb of Prince Chang, it is progressing smoothly step by step. Soon it will be the day of Prince Chang''s death, that is, the time of the funeral. The envoys of the Tu nationality come to the King City of the Mu nationality to see the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality!

 Chapter 1490

    At this time, the envoys of Tu nationality came to Mu nationality, which was beyond the expectation of Qing emperor and Chen Hui.


    When the Tu emissary was received, it was time for the Mu people to discuss affairs. The Qing emperor directly let the Tu emissary into the hall.


    The Tu emissary''s coming here must have conveyed the meaning of the Yellow Emperor.


    The funeral of Prince Chang was not up to the standard for the other four emperors to attend the funeral. Only when one emperor died, the other four emperors would go to attend the funeral in person.


    However, this time the Tu emperor sent envoys to the other three ethnic groups to discuss the matter.


    On this matter, it can not be said that the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality surrendered himself, but the Red Emperor of the Huo nationality put forward the issue of carrier pigeon, which needs to be met by the emperors of the five nationalities.


    The meaning of the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality is that the five nationalities and five emperors gather in the Mu nationality through the funeral of Prince Chang.


    Before that, the five nationalities and five emperors had to discuss things together, and they all went to the King City of Tu nationality.


    This time, I''m going to come to the Mu clan. I''ll take advantage of the funeral of Prince Chang to discuss about the carrier pigeon.


    That''s a good reason.


    However, no matter how you look at it, it has a strange smell.


    Of course, for the proposal of the Tu emperor, the Qing emperor could not refuse it. After all, the pigeon business had to be discussed with the Mu nationality, which was equivalent to the Mu nationality becoming the host. How could the Qing emperor refuse it?


    After pondering, the Qing Emperor gave a reply to the messenger from the Tu nationality, asking him to return to the Tu nationality.


    The reply given by the Qing emperor was that the Mu nationality welcomed the arrival of the emperors of the four nationalities. However, regarding the fact that the four emperors of the four nationalities came to attend the funeral of Prince Chang by the way, the Qing emperor also hoped that the Tu emperor could negotiate with the other three nationalities and three emperors before making a decision. If all four of them didn''t mind this matter, there was nothing for the Qing emperor to say.


    If the emperors of the other three ethnic groups, except the Tu emperor, feel that this matter is suspected of self surrender, they should wait for Prince Chang''s funeral before discussing the carrier pigeon issue.


    At that time, it is OK to discuss this matter in Mu nationality or Tu nationality.


    Finally, the Qing emperor asked the Tu emissary to bring the original words to the Tu Yellow Emperor, that is, the funeral of Prince Chang will be held as scheduled!


    The attitude of the Qing emperor is very obvious. As the host of the proposal of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, he can''t say no. he can only ask the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality to discuss with the emperors of the other three nationalities whether to attend the funeral of Prince Chang or not. The result of their discussion shall prevail.


    As for the original words that were finally sent to the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality by the emissary of the Tu nationality, they are actually telling the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality that the funeral of Prince Chang will be held as scheduled. If the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality wants to discuss this matter with the other three nationalities, the speed will be faster, because the funeral of Prince Chang is approaching and there are not many days left.


    The most important thing is that the sentence of the Qing emperor indicates that he will not reply to the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality about this matter, and the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality does not need to send someone to explain the situation, because the funeral of Prince Chang will be carried out as scheduled. If this matter is discussed, the four nationalities and four emperors can come as scheduled.


    If they can''t negotiate, they don''t have to come. They can send high-level witches and warriors to attend Prince Chang''s funeral.


    The day after the Tu emissary left, the Qing emperor took part of the wizards, warriors, and Chen Hui from the king''s city to Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom, because Prince Chang''s tomb was almost built.


    Of course, now the city of Heng is no longer the feudal city of Prince Chang, but a new Lord.


    The green emperor took several witches, warriors, and Chen Hui to the tomb of Prince Chang in his final work.


    Prince Chang''s tomb is near the collapsed bear cave in Xishan. To be exact, it is an area around Xishan.


    Although only one side of this area is close to the west mountain, from the surrounding terrain, it belongs to a kind of slope terrain, and at the same time, it is similar to the small point of three sides of the mountain.


    Prince Chang''s tomb is located in the middle slope of the slope. The whole tomb is about 20 square meters underground. The whole tomb is rammed and the depth is about 20 meters.


    In the middle of this 20 square underground tomb, there is a rectangular area, which is more than two meters and three meters lower than the underground tomb.


    This pit should be the real Tomb of Prince Chang, the place where the coffin was placed.


    At this time, although we have paid attention to tombs, there are not so many rules. In essence, it''s just the land for security.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know why such a tomb should take so long. In Chen Hui''s opinion, it only needs to be dug out. The world''s witches can do magic. It shouldn''t take too long to dig such a tomb.


    Even if we do not use the wizard to dig, but use the manual digging. Although the tools in this world are not very advanced, they are better than the labor force who do not lack the cave digging.


    Since there is sufficient labor force, how can we dig so slowly?


    However, Chen Hui soon understood the reason.


    Because a group of people came with buckets, went down to the tomb and poured water into the pit, which was the sunken place where Prince Chang''s coffin was placed.


    Bucket after bucket of water was poured in, and the water disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Chen Hui can''t help but be surprised. It''s all mud. Why is it so?


    Even if the surrounding soil is tamped, it should be water storage. How can it be like the surrounding soil, like a sponge, sucking the water in the pit clean?


    That''s right. That''s what Chen Hui felt at this time. The land around the hole is like a sponge. It absorbs water very fast.


    It can be imagined that such a tomb, deep underground, with water infiltration, will be quickly sucked away, and will certainly be dry for a long time.


    Moreover, seeing that all the water carriers in this team are civilians, Chen Hui also understands another thing.


    That is, the construction of this kind of tomb, I''m afraid there will not be the case of the wizard digging and building with magic, I''m afraid it''s for the purpose of respecting the dead.


    After all, the speed of using magic to dig seems fast, but it seems strange.


    Although this kind of tomb looks simple, the drainage system is extremely brilliant.


    Although Chen Hui was very curious, he could see that the emperor did not speak, and Chen Hui could not ask more.


    Then, another group of people came to carry water. This time, they spilled all the water on the huge tomb, the rammed walls around, and the ground.


    As before, all the water was splashed and disappeared immediately!

 Chapter 1491

    Although Chen Hui has a certain understanding of the world, he still doesn''t know enough about it. For example, he doesn''t know about the funeral customs at this time.


    The green emperor, as well as several witches and warriors, could not help nodding after seeing these civilians splashing water in Prince Chang''s tomb and the situation after splashing water.


    Obviously, the construction of Prince Chang''s tomb was very successful.


    From this, Chen Hui roughly thought of the standard for building tombs at this time. Besides the size and depth of tombs, the most important standard is waterproof.


    After thinking of this, Chen Hui could not help but carefully observe the tomb built for Prince Chang.


    In other words, Chen Hui wanted to make clear that the tomb built for Prince Chang was a kind of tomb excavated deep underground, and how the drainage system was constructed without any buildings.


    After careful observation, Chen Hui can see some clues. Although the tomb is like this, it is not like this.


    At this time, the color of several circles of soil around the tomb is slightly different.


    It can be seen that this tomb is actually much bigger than what Chen Hui saw at this time. It is divided into many circles, but several outer rings have been backfilled at this time. I don''t know the position of the backfilled outer ring and what kind of treatment has been done, which leads to the strong water absorption function.


    Now that the outer ring of the tomb has been backfilled, Chen Hui naturally can''t open it up for inspection.


    However, around the tomb of Prince Chang, there are mounds for backfilling.


    The mound is divided into three piles with different colors.


    Just as Chen Hui thought about the use of the three piles of backfill soil of different colors, a wizard went over and reached out to twist the backfill soil.


    After seeing this scene, Chen Hui went over, squeezed some soil in his hand, gently twisted it, and asked the wizard in a low voice why he needed three kinds of backfill soil.


    The three backfilled mounds are located in three different directions, and the colors are also different. At a glance, we can see that they are used differently.


    The wizard gave a simple answer to Chen Hui''s question in a low voice. This kind of soil with some gray color was transported from other places. There is no such soil here.


    And this pile of soil is the soil that Chen Hui is twisting. After twisting, the fragments of the soil are very fine, which makes people feel very smooth, a bit like cement or talc.


    But it''s definitely not cement or talc.


    After the wizard''s explanation, Chen Hui understood that this kind of soil would be covered and tamped immediately after Prince Chang''s coffin was buried.


    The compacted soil has strong waterproof function.


    Judging from the meaning expressed by the wizard, this kind of soil can resist 78% even though it is not 100% waterproof after tamping.


    The upper layer of soil is also transported from other places, and its water absorption is particularly strong.


    The first layer of water-proof soil to cover the coffin will not appear flat after tamping, but in the form of radian, similar to the bottom of the pot.


    Then above is this layer of water conductivity better soil!


    On the top is the common soil, which is also excavated from the tomb of Prince Chang. This kind of soil should be used to seal the top.


    In this way, no abnormality can be seen in the top layer, while the lower layer is the soil layer with strong water absorption, which will play the role of water diversion. The bottom layer with strong water resistance, because it is the form of inverted bottom of the pot, the water will be guided along the downward radian on both sides.


    The water absorption of the whole wall of Prince Chang''s tomb has been shown, so it is not difficult to think that even if there is deep groundwater, it will be led away, which has a strong waterproof effect.


    What''s more, Prince Chang''s tomb is on a slope. Even if it rains, there will be little water going deep into the ground. Most of the water will flow along the slope.


    The more heavy the rain, the faster the water flow, but the light rain will penetrate.


    Although the infiltration capacity of light rain is strong, the rainfall is not large, while although the heavy rain is heavy, the vast majority of rainwater will flow away.


    The tomb of Prince Chang is so deep. Light rain can penetrate into the depth of Prince Chang''s tomb. I''m afraid it will take at least one or two months for light rain to penetrate into such a deep depth. The waterproof effect of the tomb itself, not to mention the extension of the infiltration time.


    Chen Hui realized something and asked the wizard in a low voice whether the walls around Prince Chang''s tomb were backfilled the other way around?


    The wizard gave a positive answer. The walls around the tomb are indeed backfilled in the reverse way. The top layer is still excavated soil, while the second layer is waterproof soil. The third layer, that is, the walls of the tomb, is highly absorbent soil.


    In this way, the rapid drainage effect is realized, and the relatively perfect waterproof structure is realized.


    When Chen Hui thought of it, he also had to praise that this world is not a world with advanced modern science and technology, but a world similar to the one Chen Hui came from. The only difference in history is that this world is a world that can be cultivated.


    The whole Tomb of Prince Chang has nothing to do with cultivation.


    The combination of material and structure realizes the waterproof function of Prince Chang''s underground tomb and proves the wisdom of people in this world!


    In response to that sentence, we should not underestimate the wisdom of the ancients.


    "I''m sure it will be finished today!" A warrior said at this time, "it won''t delay you!"


    Prince Chang''s tomb is in the closing stage. Today, it will be completed. The funeral of Prince Chang will be the day after tomorrow, so it will not delay.


    "Where has Prince Chang''s body been transported?" At this time, the green emperor asked, "it''s time to send it here, too?"


    Prince Chang died in the Royal City, but he had to be buried here. His body must have been transported here.


    "Arrive at dusk today." A wizard replied, "you must wrap Prince Chang''s body with aura all the time. The road is relatively slow."


    Prince Chang''s corpse was wrapped by the aura of four witches to prevent the corpse from rotting. When it was transported here, the witches took turns, so the speed was not fast.


    "Morgue, Prince''s house!" The green emperor said in silence.


    The wizard immediately agreed to leave first and went to the gate of Hengcheng to wait.


    After Chen Hui understood the waterproof principle of Prince Chang''s tomb, he no longer felt magical. At this time, Chen Hui thought about another problem.


    The day after tomorrow, I should be able to see the Tu emperor and the Jin Bai emperor, right?


    These are the last two emperors Chen Hui has never seen!

 Chapter 1492

    When Chen Hui came to this world, he was known as the tiger warrior of the Mu nationality. But the first person he contacted was the black emperor of the Shui nationality.


    After having contact with the black emperor of Shui nationality, I met the green emperor.


    During this period, Chen Hui also met with the Red Emperor of the fire tribe.


    Among the three emperors Chen Hui saw, the Qing emperor and the black emperor were similar types of emperors, belonging to the practical type.


    This kind of quality seems to be taken for granted in this world, because the living standard of the five human groups in this world is still quite low.


    To put it mildly, even food and clothing have not been completely solved.


    Chen Hui is quite sure of this, because the place where Chen Hui first came to the world was where Peng''s ethnic group lived.


    For example, such ethnic communities are still living in a hunting based lifestyle. Fortunately, in winter, hunting will become a problem, because many animals have the habit of hibernating, and there will be less and less prey that they can catch, so there will be a shortage of food.


    Although they would pickle the meat after they hit the prey, the whole winter was quite long.


    The Mu nationality is like the kind of ethnic settlement where friends lived before. There are not a few of them!


    If you zoom in to the five human races, it''s still the same.


    It can be seen that as one of the emperors of the five ethnic groups, striving to develop their own ethnic groups, that is, to solve the problem of people''s livelihood, is the first problem to bear the brunt.


    The Qing emperor and the black emperor are committed to solving these problems, so they will be recognized as the practical emperors by Chen Hui.


    As for the Red Emperor of the fire clan, Chen Hui has only seen him once and can''t make a judgment.


    As for the White Emperor of the Jin nationality and the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, Chen Hui has never seen them at all, because after Chen Hui came to this world, he has never been to the Jin nationality and the Tu nationality.


    In the blink of an eye, a day passed, and it was time for Prince Chang to settle down.


    The Red Emperor of the Huo nationality was the first to come to Hengcheng, Prince Chang''s fiefdom, followed by the black emperor of the Shui nationality, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality, and the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    However, the four nationalities and four emperors all arrived before noon. The first thing they did was to see Prince Chang for the last time and say something comforting to the Qing emperor.


    Prince Chang''s body was placed in the original Prince''s house, which is now the Lord''s house.


    After the arrival of the four nationalities and four emperors, they were directly welcomed into the prince''s mansion.


    As one of the warriors, Chen Hui followed the Qing emperor from the king''s city to Hengcheng. Naturally, he would stay in the prince''s mansion. For this reason, Chen Hui finally met the Bai emperor of Jin and the Tu emperor.


    The age of the Tu emperor is slightly older than that of the Qing emperor, but on the whole, it should still belong to a generation, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and it is very powerful.


    Moreover, the height of the Tu emperor is outstanding, I''m afraid it''s nearly 1.9 meters. Standing together with the crowd, it obviously gives people a feeling of standing out from the crowd.


    To be fair, the average height of the five nationalities in the world is not very high.


    Chen Hui''s height is about 1.8 meters, which is quite high in the world.


    The green emperor and the black emperor are about the same height as Chen Hui, and so is the Red Emperor of the fire clan. Although they are nearly 1.8 meters tall, they are still one or two centimeters short.


    But the Tu emperor is more than 1.8 meters tall, close to 1.9 meters tall, in this world, is already very tall.


    Let alone the world at this time, which is the world where Chen Hui came from. The food is very rich. The growth of children, let alone undernutrition, is often a case of over nutrition. The height of one meter nine is absolutely very high.


    Moreover, the Tu emperor was still very big, not thin, the whole person looked really majestic.


    To Chen Hui''s surprise, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality is actually a woman!


    This completely subverts Chen Hui''s imagination. Chen Hui has come into contact with the emperors of the three ethnic groups, all of whom are men. He thinks all the emperors of the five ethnic groups are men, but he doesn''t expect that the golden emperor of the Shui Ethnic Group is a woman.


    The Jin emperor of the Shui nationality is about the same age as the Heidi of the Shui nationality. Among the five nationalities and five emperors, they are relatively young.


    However, the lines on shuizu Jindi''s face are very three-dimensional, not the kind of soft lines. At a glance, it gives people a sense of valiant.


    This is also related to the wearing of the Jin emperor of the Shui nationality. The Jin emperor of the Shui nationality wears a very delicate armor, which is made of metal.


    Judging from the freedom of movement of the shuizu golden emperor, this armor is not only exquisite, but also very practical, and will not affect people''s activities.


    The armor is split, protecting important parts of the body, but separated at the joints, thus ensuring great flexibility.


    Although the five nationalities and five emperors had gathered at this time, they did not mention the carrier pigeon. The main content of the conversation was about Prince Chang.


    They have all seen Prince Chang for the last time. At this time, they just wait for the time to see Prince Chang''s death, even if they attended his funeral.


    After noon, the body of Prince Chang was sent to the tomb, accompanied by five of them.


    The next step is to bury and backfill the three piles of soil until all the soil is backfilled and a grave is built.


    As for tombstones, there are no tombstones.


    Because the world has just begun to popularize writing, there is no tombstone.


    At this time, it was afternoon after Prince Chang settled down. The five of them returned to Prince Chang''s mansion in Hengcheng again, and it was already west of the sun.


    It was not until after returning that the five nationalities and five emperors began to discuss the issue of carrier pigeons.


    At this time, the Qing emperor left Chen Hui to wait.


    The atmosphere of negotiation between the five nationalities and the five emperors is very relaxed. The Red Emperor of the fire tribe is an acute man, and soon explains the specific situation. Chen Hui has told Chi Lian about many details of breeding and how to use them in the future, so that Chi Lian can convey them to the Red Emperor of the fire tribe. Naturally, there is nothing to discuss. Just follow Chen Hui''s suggestion.


    The most important problem is to catch carrier pigeons, or Quhuo people take some carrier pigeons back to hatch.


    There is a saying that good people do it to the end. The Red Emperor of Huo clan has not been idle for a long time. He has taken people to catch many carrier pigeons for breeding. Obviously, these carrier pigeons are also unusable. Their main purpose is to hatch new carrier pigeons.


    When the discussion about the carrier pigeon was almost finished, in fact, after the other four tribes went to Huo tribe to ask for the carrier pigeon, the Qing emperor introduced Chen Hui to the four of them, mainly to the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality and the White Emperor of the Jin nationality.


    Previously, Chen Huijiao''s methods of treating diseases, the diseases in Hengcheng of Shui nationality, and the diseases in Hengcheng of Prince Chang''s fiefdom have been well known by the five nationalities and five emperors, and the name of tiger warrior of Mu nationality has obviously been introduced into their ears.


    After hearing the introduction of Qingdi, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality and the golden emperor of Shui nationality all looked at Chen Hui!

 Chapter 1493

    Although the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality and the White Emperor of the Jin nationality have never met Chen Hui, they have heard of Chen Hui''s name for a long time. It is impossible for them to know Chen Hui''s name from teaching the five ethnic groups how to cure the disease to solving the epidemic in Hengcheng, the Shuis and the prince Chang of the Mu nationality.


    Since the Qing emperor introduced Chen Hui to them at this time, they would certainly praise Chen Hui.


    After all, Chen Hui''s teaching of medical skills among the five ethnic groups is for the benefit of the five ethnic groups, not just the Mu ethnic group.


    Facing the praise of the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality and the White Emperor of Jin nationality, Chen Hui can only keep a low profile.


    "Tiger warrior, when you have free time, come to our Jin family!" After praising Chen Hui, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality said, "our Jin nationality is famous for its armor. We send a suit of armor to the tiger warrior to show our gratitude."


    Before Chen Hui could say anything, the Qing emperor said, "tiger warrior, don''t you thank the White Emperor?"


    Chen Hui couldn''t help but be stunned, because the Qing emperor was so eager to speak in front of him because he knew that Chen Hui would refuse.


    To be fair, Chen Hui really intends to refuse.


    In Chen Hui''s opinion, he didn''t teach medicine for any of the five ethnic groups. He was grateful for himself. It was all because the five ethnic groups now have no medical treatment.


    Chen Hui, Qingdi and Heidi are familiar with each other and know each other well. Not only Qingdi but Heidi can think of it. After hearing this from Baidi, Chen Hui is afraid to say no.


    After the green emperor''s words, the black emperor of the Shui nationality also said at this time: "tiger warrior, I should thank the White Emperor!"


    Hearing that the black emperor said the same thing, Chen Hui quickly saluted the White Emperor of the Jin family and then said thanks.


    At the same time, Chen Hui can''t help wondering whether the armor of the Jin people is very important?


    Otherwise, why did the green emperor and the black emperor rush to say such things in front of themselves so quickly? You know, the green emperor and the black emperor are just afraid that the White Emperor of the Jin family will repent.


    However, Chen Hui is very clear in his heart that questions belong to questions. At this time, he can never ask this question.


    Red Emperor of the fire clan, after hearing this from white Emperor of the Jin clan, couldn''t help frowning.


    But the Red Emperor of the fire clan frowned. It was not an expression of disgust, but a reflection of what the fire clan should give Chen Hui to express their gratitude.


    After all, they are all in the same position.


    The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality laughed bitterly at this time and said, "I Tu nationality is good at building cities. Bai Di, you Jin nationality are good at making armor. Is it hard to succeed? Can I send someone to build a residence for the tiger warrior?"


    After a pause, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality continued: "besides, the Shui nationality is good at poison. Should the black emperor give some poison to the tiger warrior to show his gratitude?"


    At this time, the black emperor of the Shui nationality laughed and said, "that''s not necessary. The tiger warrior''s method of curing diseases and the herbs that need to be used are actually toxic. It''s through various processing methods to remove the toxicity of the herbs and retain the medicine for curing diseases. The Shui nationality doesn''t have to give the tiger warrior some poisons as a thank-you. They talk with the tiger warrior about the toxicity of the herbs, It''s true to have some communication


    In fact, the words of Heidi of Shui nationality are euphemistic. Shui nationality will not give Chen Hui poison as a token of gratitude, but will exchange knowledge about the poison of Shui nationality with Chen Hui.


    At this time, the Red Emperor of the fire clan snorted twice and said, "as we all know, our fire clan is good at refining weapons. However, there is no standard to give a tiger warrior a sharp weapon. Well, our fire clan promised to help the tiger warrior smelt it once. When the tiger Warrior finds the right materials, our fire clan is responsible for making weapons according to the tiger warrior''s idea. After all, Weapons need to be handy! "


    Hearing this from the Red Emperor of the fire clan, Chen Hui quickly thanks the Red Emperor of the fire clan without waiting for the green emperor and the black emperor to say anything more.


    If the green emperor and the black emperor continue to speak to Chen Hui, it will be too much.


    "The tiger warrior is the warrior of our wood tribe, so I won''t say any more words of thanks." At this time, the green emperor said with a smile: "if you say that, it seems to be artificial and outspoken. Ladies and gentlemen, the funeral of Prince Chang is over, and the discussion on the carrier pigeon is over. There must be many things to deal with in the four emperors'' family. How about we say goodbye?"


    After hearing this, the four emperors got up to say goodbye to the emperor and left.


    The green emperor also led the wizard and warrior back to the King City.


    However, the emperor asked the wizard and the warrior to return first, leaving Chen Hui alone. After telling the new Lord of Hengcheng, the emperor and Chen Hui set foot on the road of return.


    Moreover, the Qing emperor did not use his body method. Instead, he rode back to the king''s city with Chen Hui. He just walked by the reins and did not speed up.


    Chen Hui knew that the Qing emperor was deliberately supporting the public. He should have solved his doubts in front of the five emperors. Without waiting for the Qing emperor to take the initiative, Chen Hui asked his own question: "Qing emperor, why do you promise in front of me in the city Lord''s mansion? And the black emperor also spoke for me. Is there anything special about the armor of the Jin people? "


    "Jin''s armor is as famous as our wood''s Alchemy, Shui''s poison, Huo''s Alchemy, and Tu''s skillful craftsmanship." The green emperor laughed and said, "except for the five emperors and the Jin people themselves, there are different opinions among the four nationalities. They all think that the Jin people are good at finding all kinds of metal materials. For the Jin people, it''s just a small skill of carving insects. What the Jin people are really good at is making armor. However, it''s not enough to describe the armor of the Jin people specifically, The armour of the Jin nationality is extremely magical


    "Miraculous?" "What does that mean?" Chen Hui asked


    "Jin armor can be summoned from afar!" The green emperor said in a low voice, "armor can fly to the master''s side by itself. After wearing it, can you see the armor worn by the White Emperor of the Jin family today?"


    "I see it!" Chen Hui immediately nodded and said.


    "That''s her armor." The green emperor said in a deep voice: "moreover, the armor of the Jin nationality is tailor-made. The armor worn by the White Emperor of the Jin nationality is naturally the best of the Jin nationality. But the armor worn by the wizard and warrior of the Jin nationality is better than that worn by the White Emperor of the Jin nationality. The only difference lies in the different materials."


    "Different materials?" Chen Hui asked in surprise, "how do you say that?"


    "The armor of the White Emperor of the Jin nationality is handed down from generation to generation." The green emperor laughed and said, "but the last white Emperor of the Jin nationality was a man like us, but he only had this daughter. Therefore, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality of this generation is the White Emperor of the Jin nationality that you see. It is said that her armor was made from the armor of her father. As for the authenticity, you have to ask Red Emperor of the Huo nationality, but it''s an old thing, Not a word

 Chapter 1494

    Hearing that the Qing emperor called the Red Emperor of the fire clan an old man, Chen Hui couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    However, from what the Qing emperor said, it is clear that we can know what happened.


    At present, the common understanding of the four nationalities is that the Jin nationality is good at finding all kinds of metals, and this is just a small skill of the Jin nationality.


    Chen Hui has five elements aura in his body. Naturally, he also has metal aura in his body. He can also use metal aura to easily feel the existence of metal elements around him. This is really a small skill.


    However, things should not be so simple, because metal aura can be used, just like Chen Hui''s, that is to say, metal aura can only be used by Jin shamans.


    The whole Jin people, including civilians, are actually good at finding the metal around them. The Jin people must have the method of finding metal used by civilians.


    However, these must not be spread.


    It''s easy to understand that the fire clan is good at refining, that is, smelting. The fire clan must be able to smelt all kinds of metals, and some metals have high boiling points. I''m afraid that only the fire clan can smelt them, because the mind of the fire clan is there, absorbing the spiritual Qi of the surrounding fire. It''s very natural to be good at smelting all kinds of metals.


    In fact, the wood family can also smelt metals and make all kinds of utensils.


    But compared with the fire clan, they are not on the same level, even the Jin clan.


    I''m afraid only Huo group can smelt some metals with better materials.


    The armor of the White Emperor of the Jin nationality must be made of the best metal. It is very likely that the Jin nationality can''t smelt it by itself. The last white Emperor of the Jin nationality was also a man, and the armor he wore must also be a man''s.


    No matter the shape or the size, it can''t be used by his daughter, the current emperor.


    If the current emperor wants to use the armor handed down from generation to generation, he must re smelt the armor to make it suitable for her.


    It can be seen that this matter is most likely the help of the fire clan.


    And such a big thing must be the consent of the Red Emperor of the fire clan, or even the hand of the Red Emperor of the fire clan.


    This is what the Qing emperor said. The Red Emperor of the fire clan must know the truth of the rumor, but he refused to say a word.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing. The Red Emperor of the fire clan was so impatient that he could keep such a secret. It must be that the Jin clan really rebuilt the armor handed down from generation to generation. It must have paid a great price, or the reward should be more appropriate.


    Of course, as the five nationalities and five emperors, they must help each other. The Red Emperor of the fire tribe must help the White Emperor.


    Although Huo clan is good at smelting and refining utensils, the search for raw materials, that is to say, all kinds of metal materials, is not as good as Jin clan.


    one can''t make bricks without straw!


    The forging level of the fire clan is not necessarily higher than that of the Jin clan.


    The forging level here refers to the exquisiteness of the manufacturing process and the appearance of the shape.


    Because the essence of exercise is smelting, and the essence of smelting is to remove impurities in the metal. In the smelting of raw materials, the fire group must be better.


    In short, the most obvious example is that the same sword, made by the fire clan, may not be good-looking in appearance, but the sharpness and other aspects, must be made by the fire clan better.


    Comparatively speaking, the quality of the products made by the Jin clan may be worse, but in terms of appearance, they must be better than those made by the Huo clan, not a bit, because the Jin clan can easily find all kinds of metals, and the casting process must be much better without worrying about the raw materials.


    As a matter of fact, whether it''s the aqua kingdom or the wood Kingdom, there are already some metal products on sale in some shops. This kind of metal products is most likely from the Jin nationality, because most of the utensils of these metal products are daily necessities, and their modeling has already belonged to a more refined category.


    Some weapons, however, have no shape, but they are very sharp.


    It''s not hard to imagine that these weapons were made by the fire clan.


    The building of Huo clan needs raw materials, while the building of Jin clan needs smelting of raw materials, especially some high-quality metals. From this point of view, the relationship between Huo clan and Jin clan should be more tacit.


    In other words, the relationship between the Red Emperor of the Huo nationality and the White Emperor of the Jin nationality should be deeper than that of the other three nationalities.


    "Why can Jin''s armor be summoned from afar?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    The green emperor slowly shook his head and said, "this is the secret of the Jin family. I don''t know. However, since the White Emperor has promised you a pair of armor of the Jin family, he will not break his promise. After you return to the king''s city, you can take time to go to the Jin family and settle this matter."


    After a pause, the green emperor said, "I don''t mean to ask you for armor from the White Emperor, but to ask the Jin people to write down your size. When you need to cast armor, you can make it directly."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui immediately recalled it and asked, "Qingdi, do you mean to make it after I find good materials?"


    "The Red Emperor of the fire clan, in fact, played a careful eye." The green emperor laughed and said, "the benefit he promised you is to help you smelt materials, not to give you a sharp weapon directly. Does the fire clan lack sharp weapons? All the five nationalities have weapons forged by the fire clan in circulation, but really good things must be used by the fire clan first! "


    After a pause, the green emperor said: "in this way, you don''t have to rush to ask for the armor of the Jin nationality. You might as well find enough superior metal, smelt it by the Huo nationality, and give it to the Jin nationality to make it. Weapons and armor are available, or sharp weapons and armor made of superior metal!"


    "I see. Kill two birds with one stone!" Chen Hui nodded and said.


    In fact, doing so is not only killing two birds with one stone, but also saving some things. It''s a matter of taking advantage of the situation for the Huo group to smelt raw materials and then for the Jin group to forge them.


    "Qingdi, I have another question." Chen Hui said at this time.


    "Is it about the Tu emperor?" The emperor asked with a smile.


    "Yes, the Qing emperor said the words of seeing off the guests before the Yellow Emperor spoke." Chen Hui said, "it seems to be inappropriate to do so."


    "Whether it is right or not varies from person to person and from matter to matter." The green emperor said: "before I say the words of seeing off, I say that you are a warrior of my own race. I no longer promise you benefits, but also say to the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality. In other words, it''s actually a step down for him. Therefore, it seems inappropriate to see off before he speaks, but it''s actually very appropriate, because he can''t speak either!"

 Chapter 1495

    After the Qing emperor finished these, he didn''t say anything more, which obviously left Chen Hui time to think.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand what the Qing emperor said.


    Who is not a human spirit who can be an emperor?


    Even the fiery red emperor of Huo clan is also a personal elite!


    Chen Hui is very clear about what the Qing emperor said, that is, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. It seems that there is nothing to reward Chen Hui, because the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality has already said such a thing before. It is a very appropriate way for the Qing emperor to say that he would not reward Chen Hui in advance and directly say that he would see off the guests.


    In other words, by doing so, the Qing emperor avoided the embarrassment of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    Chen Hui taught the five nationalities how to treat the common people. In addition, Chen Hui dealt with the epidemic disease of shuizu Hengcheng and the epidemic disease of Muzu Prince Chang''s fiefdom Hengcheng. It not only makes the five nationalities and five emperors understand the importance of the disease to the five nationalities, but also directly proves the importance of the disease treatment method!


    Chen Hui was present when five nationalities and five emperors gathered.


    The purpose of the Qing emperor to introduce Chen Hui to the other four emperors is to sell people''s favor. After all, Chen Hui is a tiger warrior of the Mu nationality. He should be rewarded for his great contribution to the five nationalities.


    The gathering of the five nationalities and five emperors is often in the King City of Tu nationality. If the Qing emperor takes Chen Hui to the King City and makes Chen Hui appear in front of the other four emperors, it will be too obvious that he wants benefits from others and betrays human feelings.


    At this time, the place where the five nationalities and the five emperors gathered was the Hengcheng of the Mu nationality. This was the main venue of the Mu nationality. Chen Hui appeared in the place where the five nationalities and the five emperors gathered. In essence, he appeared in the Hengcheng of the Mu nationality, which left the other four emperors speechless.


    After all, Chen Hui, a warrior who has made great contributions to the five ethnic groups, is a normal thing for the Qing emperor to look up and take him with him. If the Qing emperor ignores Chen Hui, it is an abnormal performance.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with the Qing emperor''s practice of betraying human feelings and asking Chen Hui for benefits from the other four emperors. Facts have proved that the other four emperors are also well aware and willing to reward Chen Hui.


    The first one to declare his position was naturally the White Emperor of Jin nationality, who directly promised Chen Hui a suit of Jin armor!


    It can be seen that although the White Emperor of the Jin nationality was a woman, he was quite real.


    After all, the armor of Jin nationality is the secret of Jin nationality.


    The Red Emperor of the fire clan also made a statement. However, as the Qing emperor said, the old man was a bit of a chicken thief. Instead of promising Chen Hui a sharp weapon, he promised to help Chen Hui smelt superior materials.


    Even if the five human races in this world are not very rich, they all have their own strong points. In terms of what they are good at, they certainly have family background.


    What''s more, the royal city of the five ethnic groups is also quite prosperous. This practice of the Red Emperor of the Huo ethnic group is indeed suspected of being a chicken thief.


    However, even if he was suspected of being a chicken thief, the Red Emperor of the fire clan still promised Chen Hui benefits, that is, to reward him.


    As for Heidi, although he didn''t give Chen Hui any reward, Heidi''s words have two meanings. To the Red Emperor, the White Emperor and the Yellow Emperor, they literally mean that the medicinal materials used by Chen Hui to treat his illness are poisonous, which has something to do with Shui People''s good at poison. Heidi will communicate with Chen Hui in this respect, which means that Chen Hui will be more or less in the future, As for how much knowledge Chen Hui can acquire about the poisons of Shui people in his communication with Heidi, and whether Chen Hui will become a master in using poisons, it depends on Chen Hui''s nature.


    But the words of Heidi have another meaning to Chen Hui, because Chen Hui has already known the secret of Shui People''s transforming Gongshui, which is equivalent to knowing the essence of Shui people. In fact, Chen Hui has already communicated with Heidi about Shui People''s poisons. He knows that Shui People''s poisons are basically from animals. For Chen Hui, there is nothing to communicate with.


    Because in the world where Chen Hui came, there are quite a lot of records about poisonous animals. Chen Hui knows more about poisonous animals than Shui.


    As for the Qing emperor, not to mention that he was the emperor of the Mu nationality, and Chen Hui was a warrior of the Mu nationality. What he rewarded Chen Hui was a matter within the Mu nationality. In front of the four emperors, the Qing Emperor didn''t specifically say what he rewarded Chen Hui. No one could blame the Qing emperor.


    After all, as a member of the Mu clan, Chen Hui was not to be praised by the Qing emperor.


    What''s more, Chen Hui is very clear about the secret of the wood family, that is, the alchemy. In the eyes of the green emperor and the black emperor, Chen Hui is a very special existence. Reward is not reward. In fact, the three of them are no longer involved.


    The only one who feels embarrassed is the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, who has directly expressed his dilemma.


    What Chen Hui wants to know most is whether the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality is really in a dilemma or does not want to reward Chen Hui. He doesn''t have this idea at all, so he deliberately says this kind of refusal.


    This is also the reason why Chen Hui will ask the Qing emperor whether it is proper to see off the guests directly and let the four emperors leave.


    After all, when the five emperors came together and the Qing emperor asked for Chen Hui''s benefits, except for the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, the other three emperors all promised Chen Hui''s benefits.


    The Qing emperor seemed to know what Chen Hui was thinking. He was silent for a while. After Chen Hui understood all this, the Qing emperor said, "he didn''t want to reward you. What he said before was actually a rebuff. Of course, the Tu nationality is good at building, which is also a fact. But as a family emperor, it''s me who helps you ask for a reward, but it can be explained by such words, The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality didn''t want to reward you. "


    "Tu nationality is good at building. What''s special about it?" Chen Hui nodded and asked.


    "What do you think of the walls of our royal city?" The emperor asked casually.


    "Tall and thick!" Chen Hui thought for a moment and said, "in my opinion, it''s strong enough!"


    "No!" The green emperor laughed for a while and said, "you have also been to the city wall of Shui nationality King City. It''s no big difference between the city wall of Shui nationality King City and that of Mu nationality King City, right?"


    "Almost." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "In fact, the walls of the royal city and Hengcheng city of the five nationalities are basically the same size." The green emperor said lightly: "in the case of the wall of the king''s city, the cultivation of our five emperors can directly penetrate the wall. The seventh level wizard attacks the wall of the king''s city with magic. Although he can''t penetrate the wall at one time, it''s not much different. The seventh level warrior takes a little second place. It takes two attacks to break the wall."


    Chen Hui nodded in silence. He had a specific reference for the real strength of the five emperors, the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior.


    After all, Chen Hui often saw the scale of the city wall of the king''s city. Naturally, we can use the city wall as a reference to judge how powerful the five nation emperors, the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior are.


    "The Tu nationality has its own secret, that is to say, the Tu nationality is good at building. Their walls are not very different from those of our four nationalities. I mean in terms of specifications, but their walls are extremely strong." The Qing emperor said, "the wall of the King City of the Tu nationality is built by the five emperors. I''m afraid it''s hard to break it twice. The difference is so big that we can see how powerful the secret of not spreading it is!"


    Chen Hui was really surprised to hear that from the Qing emperor.


    If what the Qing emperor said is true, then the strength of Tu''s buildings is no worse than that of the reinforced concrete buildings in the world where Chen Hui came from.


    Even, it is likely to be much stronger than the reinforced concrete buildings built in the world where Chen Hui came.


    "Is Tu''s house the same as ours?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Same!" The green emperor nodded and gave Chen Hui a positive answer: "it''s all made of earth, made of adobe, and then built!"

 Chapter 1496

    Chen Hui nodded and asked no more questions.


    After all, this is a world of cultivation. Many things can''t be measured by the cognition of the world Chen Hui came to.


    The world Chen Hui came to is essentially a scientific world, but there are still things that Chen Hui can''t understand. In this matter of cultivation, although Chen Hui still unavoidably measures things in this world according to his previous cognition, he has become more rational.


    The reason is that Chen Hui will put down and stop thinking about things that science can''t explain.


    Tu nationality is good at building, which is also one of the five nationalities'' respective fields. If you don''t understand, you can directly regard it as the same as the wood nationality''s Alchemy and the Shui Nationality''s poison making, so there''s no need to further study.


    However, the Qing emperor is right in saying that the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality still preys on Chen Hui for such reasons when the Qing emperor asks for benefits, which shows that the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality is still stingy.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he said with a smile, "the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality is really mean. He uses such reasons to prevaricate."


    "The emperors of the five nationalities are also human beings. If they are human beings, they have their own ideas. There is no need to study them deeply!" The green emperor laughed and said, "it''s not a day or two for him."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that the four of them are fully aware of the stinginess of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    It''s no wonder that the Qing emperor would say that it''s a proper thing to let the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality leave without saying anything.


    In the face of a stingy person, this is more appropriate to avoid embarrassment!


    At this time, the Qing emperor speeded up his efforts, and Chen Hui also caught up with the Qing emperor in time. One after the other, they made a rapid advance towards the King City of the Mu nationality.


    After returning to the King City of Mu nationality, Chen Hui began his peaceful life step by step.


    However, within a few days, the Qing emperor summoned Chen Hui to the palace, but there was nothing else. He asked Chen Hui about his previous suggestions and what he thought.


    The proposal made by the Qing emperor is naturally a proposal for Chen Hui to go to the Jin people.


    Chen Hui doesn''t disagree with this, but he doesn''t think it''s meaningful to go to the Jin family.


    After all, Chen Hui doesn''t have any materials to make his armor.


    "Qingdi, I''m a little curious about the armor of the Jin people." Chen Hui did not directly answer the question of the Qing emperor, but said such a sentence.


    Chen Hui only talked about the armor of the Jin nationality on the way back to the King City of the Mu nationality with the Qing emperor. He only knew that the armor of the Jin nationality could be summoned from a distance.


    In addition, the armor of the White Emperor of the Jin nationality is handed down from generation to generation.


    As for the details of Jin''s armor, Chen Hui doesn''t know.


    The Qing emperor nodded to Chen Hui and motioned him to ask questions.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and asked, "I want to know that the Jin people have armor, and we also have armor. Compared with each other, does the Jin people have a little better armor?"


    "That''s right." The green emperor nodded and said, "the armor of Jin nationality is not only exquisite, but also much better than that of our four nationalities!"


    "If so, doesn''t it mean that the fighting capacity of the Jin people is higher than that of the four of us?" Chen Hui asked.


    "So, you are curious about this." The green emperor smiles.


    Chen Hui nodded silently. He was curious about this. If the armor of the Jin nationality is stronger than that of the other four nationalities, the armor of the Jin emperor of the Jin nationality must be stronger, because the armor of the Jin emperor is handed down from generation to generation. Otherwise, there is no need to pass it down from generation to generation. Whether the new Jin emperor is male or female, there is always a difference in body shape.


    However, the armor of the Jin nationality fits the user very well, which can be said to be a general existence.


    In this case, the Jin emperor of the Jin nationality wears armor, which is also a combination of the cultivation of the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior. Wouldn''t it be better if the other four emperors were singled out?


    "What you think is right. In terms of combat effectiveness, the Jin nationality is the strongest among the five nationalities!" The Qing emperor said, "in terms of the fighting power of the five nationalities and five emperors, the Jin nationality and the Jin emperor are also respected."


    Chen Hui nodded in silence. At this time, he could also understand why the Qing emperor, when facing the five emperors in the prince''s mansion, heard that the White Emperor promised to give him a set of gold armor. Why did the Qing emperor immediately rush to promise for himself.


    However, the strength of the Jin nationality is respected by the Jin emperor, but when the five nationalities and the five emperors discuss things together, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality is a little higher than the Yellow Emperor.


    This is probably related to the position of the Tu nationality, because the Tu nationality is located in the center of the four nationalities. When the five emperors gather together, it is obviously the most convenient and efficient way to rush to the middle position.


    As time goes by, when the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality often deliberates in the royal city of the Tu nationality, when the five nationalities and five emperors deliberated, the situation that the four nationalities and four emperors of the Tu nationality had a little status would gradually form.


    After all, in the King City of Tu nationality, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality is the host!


    "I''ve thought about the proposal of the Qing emperor carefully." After Chen Hui understood the real power of Jin''s armor, he said, "I want to find the best materials first, and then take them back to the King City of Mu! At that time, inform the Red Emperor of the fire clan and the White Emperor of the Jin clan, and let them fulfill their promise! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the green emperor pondered for a while and said, "do you mean that the Red Emperor and the White Emperor want to send people to the King City of the Mu nationality to fulfill their promise in the King City of the Mu nationality?"


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded and said, "otherwise, it''s too much trouble. To find the best materials, you need to send them to Huo clan first. After the Huo clan smelts them, you can leave them for making weapons, and then send the remaining materials to Jin clan. It''s better for me to find the materials and take them back to the King City of Mu clan, where the Red Emperor and the White Emperor send people to fulfill the promise."


    "It''s easy, but you need a prophet to tell the Red Emperor and the White Emperor!" The green emperor nodded and said, "besides, we need to get their consent."


    "That''s what I want to say. I''m going to go out and look for superior materials. At the same time, I''m going to the Huo clan and the Jin clan to inform the Red Emperor and the White Emperor and get their consent!" "After all, it''s not necessarily something that can be done in a short time to find high-quality materials," Chen said


    "It seems that you mean to go out for a walk." The green emperor said with a smile.


    "That''s what I mean." Chen Hui said: "I have made proper arrangements for the treatment of diseases, but the shadow and elegance will replace me first. I will calculate the time. When they have taught me, I should be able to come back. At that time, I will come back no matter whether I find superior materials or not. The treatment of diseases is a major event of the five nationalities, which is far more important than my personal weapons and armor."


    "What else can I say when you say that?" The green emperor said with a smile, "I''ve always trapped you in the king''s city and taught the five nationalities to cure their diseases. I''ve already treated you badly. Since you have the idea of traveling around and are going out to look for superior materials, you should go!"


    Chen Hui stood up, saluted the emperor and said, "I''ll go back to clean up today and leave tomorrow!"


    "Go ahead, the five nationalities and five emperors have already met you, and all the five nationalities know your name!" The green emperor nodded and said, "it''s much more convenient for you to travel around than other people. If you encounter any problems, you can just ask for help nearby. No matter what kind of favor you owe, there are wooden people standing behind you."


    "Thank you, Qingdi!" Chen Hui saluted the emperor again.


    The green emperor shook his head with a smile, took out a porcelain vase from his body, handed it to Chen Hui, and said, "there are five Qi tonifying pills in it. Take them with you for a rainy day!"


    "This..." Chen Hui quickly refused: "I can''t use it, it''s too expensive!"


    "Later, I''ll send you some money!" The Qing emperor said, "it''s just that the implementation of currency is still limited to the five nation Royal cities. However, some Hengcheng cities have already been used. You can also take them with you for easy exchange."

 Chapter 1497

    Chen Hui left the palace of the King City of Mu nationality and returned to his residence with the Qi replenishing pill and some money given by the Qing emperor.


    The popularization of characters and currency was decided by the five nationalities and five emperors. Therefore, characters are universal and currency is universal.


    The only problem is that words and money are just beginning to be popularized. They are all popularized from the royal city of the five nationalities to Hengcheng, and then extended to the capital city.


    Therefore, the speed of popularization is not fast, and it will take a long time.


    The Qing Emperor gave Chen Hui Qi replenishing pill and money, which was enough for Chen Hui to use.


    In the five nation Royal City, currency is universal, and even has been popularized to some Hengcheng. If Chen Hui goes to Hengcheng, or the capital city, which has not been popularized, he can also exchange it with Buqi pill.


    After all, the Qi tonifying pill of Mu nationality is hard currency.


    As a matter of fact, whether it''s Buqi pill or money, it''s all the supplies that the Qing Emperor gave to Chen Hui for a rainy day.


    At present, Chen Hui is known to all the five ethnic groups. If Chen Hui has something to use or needs food, he will not have any problems when he goes to any city of the five ethnic groups.


    Chen Hui has agreed with Ying and ya that during his absence, the two of them will first teach him about prescriptions and herbs.


    According to Chen Hui''s arrangement, he had a deep thought about going out to find the best materials for making weapons and armor.


    In fact, it is true that Chen Hui not only thought of these, but also thought of going to the Huo clan and the Jin clan.


    Moreover, Chen Hui will go to the Huo clan first, and then to the Jin clan.


    The reason is very simple, Zhou qiuchu is still in the fire clan.


    When Zhou qiuchu came to this world, she had some time. Although there was no danger for her to be arranged next to the fire clan Chilian, after Zhou qiuchu came to this world, she didn''t know much about this world, and what she needed most was to understand this world.


    If Chen Hui had enough strength when Zhou qiuchu came, he would not let Zhou qiuchu stay in the fire clan.


    At this time, Chen Hui knew enough about the emperor, and the affairs of the five ethnic groups had nothing to do with the emperor.


    Although Chen Hui''s strength is not strong enough at this time, he has been able to take Zhou qiuchu back to the Mu clan, or rather, Chen Hui has been able to let Zhou qiuchu stay by his side.


    The next morning, Chen Hui set out on time and went straight to the city of huozu.


    After entering the fire Kingdom, Chen Hui first found Chi Lian and naturally met Zhou qiuchu.


    However, Chen Hui didn''t say anything to Zhou qiuchu. He just said that he was the one who took her away.


    Naturally, Zhou qiuchu would not ask more questions, but waited for Chen Hui to meet Red Emperor of the fire clan.


    Chen Hui, accompanied by Chi Lian, went to see the Red Emperor of the Huo clan. He didn''t have much to be polite. He directly explained his intention. He hoped that after he found suitable materials for making weapons, the Red Emperor of the Huo clan could send the Huo clan to the King City of the Mu clan to smelt raw materials and make weapons for himself.


    This is nothing to Red Emperor.


    What''s more, this is also the benefit of the promise made by the Red Emperor to Chen Hui. Instead of refusing, the Red Emperor directly agreed to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui took no time to say goodbye to the Red Emperor of the fire clan. Then, with Zhou qiuchu, he left the King City of the fire clan and headed for the King City of the Jin clan.


    Chen Hui''s coming out this time is basically about travelling around. Moreover, there are still many things to talk about. Naturally, he doesn''t have to rush on the road. Instead, he and Zhou qiuchu go on a leisurely journey and chat while walking.


    For the Qing emperor''s situation, Chen Hui first explained to Zhou qiuchu, so as not to worry about Zhou qiuchu.


    Then, Chen Hui inquired about Zhou qiuchu''s cultivation.


    To Chen Hui''s surprise, Zhou qiuchu broke through the third-order cultivation and reached the fourth-order cultivation in a short time.


    However, there are still many problems in Zhou qiuchu''s use of magic, which can''t be compared with Chen Hui''s skillful use.


    By comparison, Chen Hui feels that Zhou qiuchu is more like a warrior than a wizard.


    However, this is not a very important thing, because although the situation of Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui is slightly different, they are essentially the same. They all belong to the balanced constitution of the five elements. The things of cultivation are different from the five nationalities in the world, so they naturally have not much reference value.


    Zhou qiuchu is a complete stranger to this world. After coming to this world, he followed Chi lian to live in the water Kingdom City. During this period of time, Zhou qiuchu not only practiced, but also observed the fire Kingdom City. His understanding of this world began from the fire Kingdom City.


    This kind of understanding is obviously not comprehensive. Moreover, this kind of understanding is also the most prosperous understanding of the world, because the five nation Royal cities are the most prosperous cities.


    Chen Hui told Zhou qiuchu that what she saw about the royal city is one of the most prosperous cities without seats among the five ethnic groups. The royal city of each of the five ethnic groups is so prosperous. Further down, Hengcheng will be less prosperous. Further down, the capital city is still in the stage of bartering. As for the settlement of ethnic groups, We are also trying to solve the problem of feeding by hunting.


    After listening to Chen Hui''s detailed explanation, Zhou qiuchu sighs deeply. She has an intuitive understanding of the royal city. Even the most prosperous royal city is worse than the world Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui come to. Hengcheng and the capital city are worse than the royal city. You can imagine what will happen.


    "Camp here tonight!" Chen Hui looked at the sky. The sun was already to the West.


    Zhou qiuchu naturally doesn''t have any opinions. Although there is a wilderness here, Zhou qiuchu has received systematic training in the world where she and Chen Hui came. There is no problem for Zhou qiuchu to survive in the wild.


    What''s more, Chen Hui with dry food and meat, as well as drinking water, for Zhou qiuchu, just a night in the wild.


    As night falls, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu raise a bonfire by the river. While eating dry food, they continue to talk.


    Chen Hui said softly, "although this world has never appeared in the history of the world we came to, this world is similar to the ancient times of the world we came to."


    "Something similar." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said.


    "Compared with the world we come to, it''s boring here. You really shouldn''t have come." Chen Hui said with a bitter smile.


    "There is gain, there is loss, and there is loss, there is gain." Zhou qiuchu laughed and said, "at least, the starry sky here is very bright. I can''t remember how long I haven''t seen such a bright sky!"


    "I come out to pick you up this time and walk around. I still don''t know enough about the world." Chen Hui looked up at the night sky and said, "the most important thing is that the fierce beasts in this world are almost invisible and rarely appear. They are totally different from what we saw at that time."


    "It should have something to do with the fox clan you said." Zhou qiuchu pondered and said: "unfortunately, the clue is interrupted! There is no clue. It''s no use to worry. What''s more, we don''t know enough about the world. Let''s check it slowly! "

 Chapter 1498

    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu believe in each other, and on the way to the golden hair of the Jin people, he has roughly told Zhou qiuchu about his recent Pro mania, and Zhou qiuchu also knows something about Chen Hui before.


    Therefore, although Zhou qiuchu didn''t know enough about the world at this time, he was able to express his own views and some judgments about some things.


    There are fierce beasts in this world, but they are not compared with the scene that Zhou qiuchu saw together before Chen Hui came to this world.


    There is no foothold for human beings in that fierce animal infested world.


    Chen Hui''s purpose in this world is also very clear, that is, to strive to improve his cultivation, to hunt and kill these fierce beasts, and to seal the spirit of these fierce beasts.


    However, although Chen Hui has met fierce beasts several times so far, these fierce beasts almost exist alone.


    Before Chen Hui came to this world, what they saw together with Zhou qiuchu was fierce beasts.


    In other words, the world in that scene has been completely occupied by fierce beasts. It''s a hell in deep water!


    This is something that Chen Hui must find out when he is improving his cultivation, because if there are not a large number of fierce beasts in this world, it means that Chen Hui''s coming to this world is meaningless!


    Chen Hui suspended the topic because Zhou qiuchu was right. They didn''t know enough about the world. Their current understanding is just a vague outline.


    Chen Hui then told Zhou qiuchu about the five human groups in the world, this time in detail.


    These are also easy to understand things for Zhou qiuchu.


    Because Chen Hui is a Chinese medicine major, he has a deep understanding of Yin Yang and five elements. However, in the world he and Zhou qiuchu came from, almost all ordinary people have the knowledge of Yin Yang and five elements. Zhou qiuchu also has some understanding of the theory of Yin Yang and five elements, but he doesn''t know it as well as Chen Hui.


    "The human race in this world is divided into five groups. Each group has its own characteristics and its own secret. It''s quite interesting." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile.


    Chen Hui nodded and said: "according to the theoretical basis of traditional Chinese medicine, the five elements correspond to the five zang organs. I have also examined the five nationalities in this world. Their physical conditions are different from ours. Which nationality they belong to, the corresponding five zang organs will be stronger than other organs, even ordinary people. It''s just that witches and warriors can practice, Store the five elements aura in the corresponding organs of your family. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "your cultivation speed is quite fast for the wizards and warriors of the five races of human beings in this world. I don''t know if it''s because, like me, your internal organs are different from the five races of human beings in this world and belong to the balance of the five elements."


    "And you?" Zhou qiuchu asked: "is your training fast?"


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s question, Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "it''s slower than you!"


    "Why?" Zhou qiuchu asked.


    "After I came to this world, I took Zhuji pill, and it also had an effect." Chen Hui said.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently. She knew that before Chen Hui came to the world, when he was with her in the world, he had taken Zhuji pill, but it had no effect.


    In fact, Zhou qiuchu is not a person in practice in the world she came to, but she has the special ability of wind blade. After Zhou qiuchu came to this world, she also took the foundation building pill that Chen Hui gave her. The foundation building pill also has the same effect, and its effect is naturally the success of foundation building.


    On this point, Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui still belong to the same category.


    "The last time I handed you the mental skill of the Mu nationality, I asked you to try it. You can''t use the mental skill of the Mu nationality to transform the aura of the other four nationalities so as to improve the whole. Your current improvement is still the cultivation improvement of the mental skill of the Mu nationality." Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "in other words, according to the five human races in this world, you can only be the Mu people, not the other four."


    "I know." Zhou qiuchu nodded.


    "But I''m not. When I practice Mu''s mental method, I can practice Mu''s mental method and other four mental methods at the same time, forming a cycle of five elements in my body." Chen Hui frowned and said, "what I''ve been puzzled about is why we are so different."


    "I take Zhuji pill. After the foundation is built successfully, the aura in the Qi sea of Dantian can also supplement the aura of the wood family I have cultivated." Zhou qiuchu said: "this situation, we are the same, right?"


    "Yes, in this case, we are the same." Chen Hui said: "so, when I decided to meet you in huozu, I was thinking about how to solve this situation. After all, there is a big difference between being able to cultivate five kinds of aura and being able to cultivate only one kind of aura."


    Chen Hui said that the water in his body was aura. He controlled the river not far away. The river immediately formed a water column and washed up a lot of stones by the river.


    "You see, the water I''m using now is aura. I control the water in the river to attack." Chen Hui said: "you are not only unable to practice the five elements aura, but also can''t even reach the level of a wizard when you only practice the mental arts of the wood people. Now you can''t control the wood objects, but I can feel the wood aura and control the wood objects immediately after learning the wood aura."


    With these words, Chen Hui once again uses the aura of wood to condense a stick, and then throws the stick directly into the fire.


    The essence of the stick, which is condensed by the aura of wood, is still aura. It just appears in the form of material object. For this reason, after entering the fire, the stick, which is not big, burns much higher than the real branch, that is, the fire becomes more vigorous.


    "Is it because I have the ability of wind blade in the world I came to before?" Zhou qiuchu frowned and thought for a moment, said: "after coming to this world, my wind blade can''t be used!"


    "Here, I''ll give you a pulse number!" Chen Hui said: "this matter is close at hand. We need to find out the reason and we can do it."


    "Did you think of something?" Zhou qiuchu asked with a smile and stretched out his hand at the same time.


    "I have some ideas, I don''t know if it''s right!" "Therefore, I need to check again to confirm my idea," Chen said


    "Tell me!" Zhou qiuchu said with a smile.


    "I guess it has something to do with your wind blade!" Chen Hui said, "wind is Xun, and it belongs to wood in the five elements."

 Chapter 1499

    Chen Hui carefully checked Zhou qiuchu''s body. Her condition is still the same as before. It''s still the same as her own condition. It''s still the physical condition of ordinary people in the world where she came from. In this world, it''s the balance of five elements. There is no internal organs in her body, which has changed because of cultivation.


    The five human races in this world are naturally divided according to the five elements. One of the five internal organs corresponding to them is stronger than the four. Compared with Chen Hui, a person with balanced five elements, he is also stronger.


    With the improvement of cultivation, one of the five internal organs corresponding to the five elements will become stronger to store more one of the five elements aura.


    However, Zhou qiuchu''s situation is still the same as Chen Hui''s now, not because he has practiced the mental skills of the Mu nationality, and his cultivation has also been promoted to the fourth level, and his liver has become different from ordinary people and stronger.


    Chen Hui took back his hand and said, "it''s the same situation as me. It''s not because I have practiced the mental arts of the wood family, and I have the aura of wood in my body. I want to make the corresponding liver stronger. It''s just like ordinary people."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "you know some basic knowledge about Yin Yang and five elements, and you also know that the five elements generate and conquer. What I just said about Feng Wei Xun is actually the category of eight trigrams. Yin Yang, five elements, eight trigrams, and even sixty-four trigrams are all derived from the Yi ology."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded, Yin Yang and five elements. What she knew was limited to what Chen Hui said. As for the eight trigrams, she was not familiar with them, let alone the 64 trigrams derived from them.


    However, what Chen Hui wanted to say to Zhou qiuchu was just gossip. Therefore, Chen Hui did not explain Zhou qiuchu too much.


    Even the eight trigrams are divided into congenital eight trigrams and acquired eight trigrams, which Chen Hui did not explain to Zhou qiuchu in detail.


    Congenital eight trigrams and acquired eight trigrams are different in orientation. Giving Zhou qiuchu too many explanations will make her confused in unfamiliar situations. It''s better not to tell her.


    Chen Hui went on to say: "the eight trigrams, which first appeared, actually represented the things in nature and natural phenomena. They were represented by eight kinds of hexagrams respectively by the ancients. The Qian trigram represented heaven, the Kun trigram represented earth, the Zhen trigram represented thunder, the Kan trigram represented water, the Li trigram represented fire, the gen trigram represented deletion, the Tuo trigram represented Ze, and the e Xun trigram represented wind."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded quietly, waiting for Chen Hui''s following, because she knew that Chen Hui had not finished.


    "The eight trigrams are also divided into five elements, according to the orientation of the five elements and the arrangement of the eight trigrams." Chen Hui said: "Qian hexagram and Dui hexagram belong to Jin, Kun hexagram and Gen hexagram belong to Tu, Li hexagram belongs to Huo, Kan hexagram belongs to Shui, Zhen hexagram and Xun hexagram belong to mu."


    "Xun hexagram represents wind. In other words, wind is Xun in the eight trigrams, and Xun hexagram is wood in the five elements." Zhou qiuchu said: "therefore, do you think my wind blade should belong to the wood family in this world?"


    "It''s not appropriate to belong to the wood family." Chen Hui laughed for a while and said, "to be exact, I think your wind blade belongs to the same wood as the wood family. It''s the same situation, not that your wind blade belongs to the wood family!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "therefore, you can practice the mental arts of the Mu clan very smoothly. Moreover, you are different from me. You can''t practice the other four kinds of aura through the mental arts of the Mu clan, based on the principle of five elements mutually generating!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s analysis, Zhou qiuchu was silent for a moment and asked, "does that mean that I can try the mental skills of the other four ethnic groups?"


    "I don''t recommend that." Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I want to know if it''s what I speculated. At present, it''s really only for you to try to practice the mental arts of the other four nationalities. However, the mental arts of the five nationalities are all secrets of your own. You have practiced the mental Arts of the wood nationality. In their opinion, you are already a wood nationality, and it''s basically impossible for you to obtain the mental arts of the other four nationalities, If you try to practice the mental arts of the other four nationalities after you have practiced the mental arts of the Mu nationality, you may not succeed, or even be in danger! "


    "Just now, you said that your cultivation of the five elements'' aura is based on the mental method of the wood people and absorbs the five elements'' aura into your body through the principle of five elements'' mutual generation." Zhou qiuchu said, "I don''t quite understand where the danger you''re talking about comes from."


    "The five elements produce each other, but also restrain each other!" Chen Hui replied, "for example, you and I all practice the mental arts of the wood clan. In the five elements, wood makes fire, and gold conquers wood."


    "Is it possible to understand that mutual restraint is dangerous? "Mutual birth will not?" Zhou qiuchu asked suspiciously.


    "I understand that way." Chen Hui nodded and said, "in other words, you have already practiced the mental arts of the wood family, and you have the aura of wood in your body. If you practice the mental arts of the Jin family again, these two kinds of skills may be able to overcome the wood. This aura of five elements can''t form a cycle of mutual generation and mutual restraint in your body, and it may be dangerous."


    Chen Hui used the principle of five elements to cultivate the mental skills of the wood family. He promoted the wood aura in his body to turn to fire aura, then to earth aura, then to metal aura, then to water aura, and finally to water aura, that is, water aura, and finally to wood Aura, forming a complete cycle, That''s five auras.


    But at the beginning of Zhou qiuchu''s cultivation, that is, when she succeeded in building the foundation, Chen Hui had already tried it when she taught her the mental skills of the wood family. She couldn''t use the aura of wood and the aura of biochemical fire. She couldn''t do it in the first step, let alone in the later.


    "That is to say, if I practice species aura, starting with wood aura, then I should practice fire aura." Zhou qiuchu continued to ask.


    "In theory." Chen Hui nodded and said, "however, we don''t know the mental skill of the fire clan. You can''t use wood as aura, or biochemical fire as aura, just like me, so you can''t cultivate fire as aura."


    "We can find a way out of it." Zhou qiuchu said at this time.


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui pondered for a moment, slowly shook his head and said: "Chi Lian is not a wizard of the fire clan, but a warrior of the fire clan. The mental skills of the five tribes are all practiced by the wizard. If Chi Lian is a wizard, we can try it, but she is a warrior. Even if she helps us, we need to ask the wizard of the fire clan for help, which may cause doubt."


    "We can also try to catch a fire wizard and force the fire wizard to teach us mental arts!" Zhou qiuchu said in a low voice, "this place should be very close to the places where Huo people live. You can have a try!"


    After a meal, Zhou qiuchu said again: "you can also cheat!"

 Chapter 1500

    Zhou qiuchu would change her opinion or add the following suggestion, mainly because she saw Chen Hui and heard her previous suggestion, that is, to go to the ethnic settlement of the Huo nationality, catch a Huo nationality wizard and force the Huo nationality wizard to teach the Huo nationality mental arts, and frowned.


    Chen Hui will frown, which obviously means that Chen Hui does not agree to do so, and even resents this practice.


    Therefore, Chen Hui''s frowning means that he is obviously unhappy.


    In Chen Hui''s view, as a strong man, he should not bully the weak. The really strong man actually disdains to bully the weak.


    If a strong person bullies the weak all day long, he is just strong and has nothing to do with the word strong.


    The real strong, strength is only one aspect, moral character is also as important as strength, the other is whether the heart is strong or not.


    In other words, the strong should at least be strong in three aspects, in order to be worthy of the title of the strong, the first aspect is the strength, strength is not strong, no one will respect, awe!


    The second aspect is moral character. A strong person with low moral character always bullies the weak or even does bad things, which is a real disaster.


    The third aspect is the heart. The heart of a strong man must be very strong. He can''t be strong, but he is cowardly and not brave at all. In this way, he can''t be called a strong man.


    Of course, with the strength of the strong, the heart will become more brave.


    However, before the strength is strong, the real strong start from the inner strength.


    That is to say, the real strong, on the way to become strong, must be based on the strong heart, strength promotion as a supplement, moral character and then follow the promotion, the three complement each other, but also has a sequence.


    A person with a strong heart can''t have enough strength. When it comes to things that need to come forward, he can''t have enough strength.


    In fact, in this group of human beings, there are many people who are strong in heart and not strong enough to stand up in the face of danger or other things that need to come forward. Of course, such people are more praiseworthy, but they often become heroes rather than strong ones.


    The word hero is often accompanied by death.


    Respecting heroes is something everyone should do. However, while respecting heroes, we should also face up to the whole human group. Human beings need strong people who can stand up and retreat in case of danger or emergency, rather than those who stand up to protect everyone in case of danger or emergency but sacrifice their heroes.


    Heroes are people, and they have families.


    The grief of losing relatives, even the family members of heroes, also needs to bear by themselves!


    The difference between a strong man and a hero lies in the fact that a strong man does something heroic and can retreat from the whole body, protecting both everyone and himself!


    However, this is always the most ideal state. We can only hope that this ideal state will come earlier.


    Just because of this, the importance of heroes needs to be respected from the heart, not just from the mouth, let alone allow anyone to slander and protect the public heroes!


    If a person even slanders a hero, it means that he is no longer a human being, but a beast.


    Chen Hui is not a hero in this world, and his strength is not very strong. However, in this world, any of the five ethnic groups living in ethnic settlements has no high-level warriors and witches.


    Chen Hui''s five level cultivation at this time is naturally stronger than them. Facing them, the gap in strength has made Chen Hui stand in the position of a strong man.


    And Chen Hui''s heart is strong enough, as the foundation of the strong, he has.


    The gap in strength also meets the conditions for Chen Hui to become a strong man.


    Chen Hui also has the last aspect of moral character.


    To put it more directly, Chen Hui is a strong man in the face of the shamans in the areas where the Huo ethnic groups live. Therefore, when Zhou qiuchu put forward this proposal, Chen Hui was a little displeased. He was very dissatisfied with Zhou qiuchu''s proposal, because it was bullying the weak.


    It''s something a strong man shouldn''t do!


    What is the ability to bully the weak?


    However, even if Zhou qiuchu said the following proposal, Chen Hui''s eyebrows still did not stretch out.


    In Chen Hui''s opinion, cheating is not a good quality.


    There are always people who say white lies.


    This sentence itself is contradictory, since it is white, it should not be associated with lies.


    The essence of deception is to let others believe in themselves through lies. Any lies are based on others'' trust in themselves. Without trust, deception will never succeed.


    Especially between men and women, white lies are bullshit. Those who use white lies as their words are sophistry.


    The most important thing between men and women is trust. The most important thing of trust is to tell the truth. How can there be so many white lies?


    "If you really want to experiment like this, don''t have such an idea. It''s essentially bullying the weak to seize the low accomplishments of the fire sorcerers and force them to teach the fire sorcery." Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently and said nothing. When she saw Chen Hui frowning, she had already thought about it clearly, so she changed her words and said the next proposal.


    "As for deception, I can do it easily if I can use the five clan magic." Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said seriously, "but we still can''t do this. First, cheating is the behavior of breaking through the bottom line. Once our bottom line is broken, it will sink deeper and deeper. That is to say, everything has a first time, it has a second time. We can''t overestimate our human nature!"


    "Then I can''t think of any other way." Zhou qiuchu spread his hands and said, "I just think it''s impossible for us to know the mental methods of the other four nationalities and do it openly and justly."


    "It depends on people. It depends on whether you want to do it or not." Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said seriously, "I don''t really recommend you to do this kind of common sense, so I didn''t think about how to obtain the mental methods of the other four groups. However, since you insist on this idea, that is, you want to know the mental methods of the other four groups, so as to carry out the experiment, then we want to be aboveboard and don''t do such things."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "moreover, whether it''s forcing or deceiving the low-level Wizard of the fire clan, it''s a covert behavior, which will bring us endless future troubles. Even if we do it easily and succeed, it will have an inestimable impact on our future situation in this world, and it''s also a negative impact!"

 Chapter 1501

    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu was silent and pondered over Chen Hui''s words, that is, the negative impact that Chen Hui said, which is still a long-term negative impact.


    If we want to think about this negative impact, we must think about the whole thing from the beginning, that is, from Zhou qiuchu''s own proposal.


    Zhou qiuchu''s proposal is nothing more than two. One is to catch a low-level fire wizard and force the fire wizard to teach the fire mind.


    Another way is to let Chen Hui cheat the fire people''s mind from the low-level fire people''s wizard.


    If we follow the first proposal, it will definitely explode immediately. After all, if the fire wizard is attacked and forced to teach the fire wizard mental arts, it will certainly disturb the fire wizard.


    Unless, after Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu do this, they kill this low-level fire wizard and kill others, which is only to delay some time for the explosion of this matter.


    However, Chen Hui did not accept this proposal!


    Even if they did, Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui would never do such a thing.


    In other words, if Chen Hui agrees with Zhou qiuchu''s first proposal, it will explode immediately.


    Zhou qiuchu has been living in the fire clan King City for a period of time, and he is still with Chi Lian. He has some contact with the fire clan Red Emperor, and he knows the fire clan Red Emperor''s hot temper.


    If such a thing happened, the Red Emperor of the fire clan knew that there was only one result, which was to detonate the whole fire clan, and the fire clan would surely trace it to the end.


    Obviously, this will have a negative impact on Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, and this impact is bound to be negative. Once found out, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu will immediately become the enemies of the fire tribe, and then become the enemies of the five nationalities.


    The second proposal, even if it is concealed for a while, can not be concealed for a lifetime. Sooner or later, it will burst out. As long as it comes out, it will certainly have an impact.


    For the two parties, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, the result of this kind of influence is the same, whether it is negative or permanent.


    Zhou qiuchu has also heard Chen Hui say that the birth of the emperor star is the prophecy of the five ethnic groups.


    After a series of events, it is reasonable to speculate that Chen Hui may have been born as emperor star.


    If Chen Hui is not, there is no need to think too much about his influence.


    However, if Chen Hui was born, it would be really troublesome. This kind of negative influence will directly make the five human races not recognize Chen Hui!


    After Zhou qiuchu thought of this, he no longer continued to think about it. Instead, he said, "it''s getting late. Go to sleep!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "we''ll make plans after we go to the Jin family."


    All night long.


    When Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu got up the next day, they packed up and headed for the King City of Jin.


    Chen Hui has been to the vicinity of the king''s city before, but he has never been to the king''s city before. He knows the general location of the king''s city. According to their speed at this time, they will almost arrive at the king''s city before dark.


    Since Chen Hui could arrive before dark, he didn''t rush to the road. Instead, he continued to move forward at this speed. He went to the king''s city of Jin and found a place to live.


    The currency is universal, and there is no need to worry about others.


    The next morning, Chen Hui asked Zhou qiuchu to stay in place and wait. He went to the King City of Jin and met the White Emperor of Jin!


    For Chen Hui''s arrival, the White Emperor of Jin nationality was a little surprised.


    However, when Chen Hui explained his intention, the White Emperor of the Jin family was not surprised.


    The accident of the White Emperor of the Jin family was that he didn''t expect Chen Hui to come to the Jin family so soon. He thought that Chen Hui was looking for himself to fulfill his promise, that is, a suit of armor.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hui didn''t come to the Jin family for the purpose of armor. Instead, he wanted to find first-class materials, and then the Jin family sent people to the King City of Mu to tailor his armor.


    "Before you came to Jin, you went to Huo?" The White Emperor of the Jin nationality asked after pondering for a while.


    "Yes Chen Hui truthfully replied: "the Red Emperor of the fire clan promised me a weapon, but I need to find materials by myself, and they will help me smelt and forge it. Therefore, I want to find superior materials. First, the fire clan will help me smelt and forge armor, and then the fire clan will help me forge weapons."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "of course, if the material I found is not as good as the material of Jin armor, I hope that the White Emperor can directly reward me with a set of Jin armor!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality waved his hand with a smile and said, "the armor of the Jin nationality is not the best material. Since the fierce tiger warrior wants to find the material first, he naturally comes according to the idea of the fierce tiger warrior. However, the red emperor of the Huo nationality promised the fierce tiger warrior to send the Huo nationality to the King City of the Mu nationality to smelt materials and build weapons for you. Did he put forward any requirements?"


    "Yes, the Red Emperor of Huo clan said clearly that no one should watch when smelting materials!" Chen Hui nodded and said: "for this point, when I told the Qing emperor the purpose of my trip, the Qing emperor once told me that whether it is the fire clan or the Jin clan, they should all put forward such a request, let me just promise, and the power should be promised by the Qing emperor."


    Although the Red Emperor of the Huo clan agreed to Chen Hui''s request, after Chen Hui found the materials, he sent people to the Huo clan to help Chen Hui smelt materials and build weapons. The smelting materials belong to the secret of the Huo clan, so naturally he would make such a request.


    Before Chen Hui left, the Qing emperor had expected this. Chen Hui could not make a decision on this. He could only do it with the consent of the Qing emperor. At the same time, he assured the Red Emperor of the fire clan and the White Emperor of the Jin clan.


    Because of this, the Qing emperor told Chen Hui in advance, just promise down, he is responsible for everything, when no one to watch the promise.


    "In that case, I don''t have to say any more." The White Emperor laughed and said, "I''ve agreed to your request, but it''s the same as the fire clan''s request. If the Jin clan sends someone to help you build your armor, no one can watch it!"


    When Chen Hui heard that the White Emperor had agreed to come down, he immediately gave thanks to the White Emperor and said goodbye.


    The purpose of Chen Hui''s trip is to find the best materials. Naturally, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality will not stop Chen Hui. However, before Chen Hui left, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality also gave Chen Hui some advice, telling him that the best materials are within the scope of the Jin nationality. Let Chen Hui look for materials within the scope of the Jin nationality.


    In addition, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality would inform the great cities, capital cities, and the tiger warriors of the Mu nationality to look for superior materials within the scope of the Jin nationality, so as to open a convenient door for Chen Hui.

 Chapter 1502

    Since the White Emperor of the Jin nationality wanted to open a convenient door for Chen Hui, Chen Hui would not refuse. At the same time, Chen Hui explained to the White Emperor that he came to the Jin nationality this time with Zhou qiuchu, not alone.


    Chen Hui will tell the White Emperor this news, of course, is for the White Emperor to inform the Jin family Hengcheng, as well as the capital city, and convey it.


    So as not to be misunderstood as a fake when you really need to go to Hengcheng or the capital.


    After all, although Chen Hui''s name is basically known to all five ethnic groups, few people have ever seen him.


    After telling the White Emperor of Jin, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu bought some dry food and other supplies in the King City of Jin, and left the King City of Jin.


    This is Chen Hui''s real relaxation moment after he came to this world.


    Besides, it''s still with Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu is not just Chen Hui''s relative at this time. In this world, Zhou qiuchu also has a layer of identity, that is, she and Chen Hui both come from another world and come from the same world.


    Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui are still not in a hurry, but continue to move forward.


    Now that the White Emperor of the Jin nationality has said that the best materials are generally from within the scope of the Jin nationality, Chen Hui will naturally search within the scope of the Jin nationality first.


    The reason why it is said to look first is that Chen Hui also has his own ideas.


    The so-called superior materials are actually metal materials. At present, the metals in the world are mainly bronze, and the metals with higher iron content are superior materials.


    Because of the low melting point of bronze and the high melting point of iron, its hardness is naturally different.


    Iron is much harder than bronze.


    Moreover, Chen Hui also speculates that the smelting method of Huo group is not a big secret. It can raise the temperature of the flame and melt the metal with high melting point.


    In addition, according to the principle of mutual generation of the five elements, the Tu people may also have good metals.


    Moreover, if there is good metal in Tu nationality, it must be better than that in Jin nationality. This is viewed from the principle of Yin Yang and five elements.


    Therefore, Chen Hui has his own idea. The Jin people can''t find the right metal. He plans to go to the Tu area to look for it.


    Zhou qiuchu asked Chen Hui about his meeting with the White Emperor of the Jin nationality.


    Chen Hui said something and told Zhou qiuchu how he thought.


    Zhou qiuchu some chagrin of say: "early know this so, I brought metal detector to come, also save us so blind search."


    Metal detector is a widely used detector.


    There are mainly three types: electromagnetic induction type, X-ray detection type and microwave detection type. They are electronic instruments used to detect metals and can be applied in many fields.


    Different types can detect different depths, and metal detectors are also divided into different sizes.


    Chen Hui smiles, but there is no interface.


    Living in the modern society of science and technology, that is, the world where Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu came, is very convenient, but at the same time, it also has disadvantages.


    This kind of malpractice is that people are becoming more and more lazy and want to use scientific and technological products to do anything.


    In the history of the world where Chen Hui came, there are many historical celebrities. Moreover, according to many historical documents, most of these celebrities understand Zhouyi, Bagua, Qimen dunjia and so on.


    In history, these celebrities have no technological equipment to use. When they apply these easy to learn knowledge to mathematics, they just keep it in mind and then use it by hand. In terms of easy to learn mathematics, they involve a lot of things, or a lot of knowledge.


    Chen Hui can only lament that if these historical celebrities are really proficient in Yi''s academic mathematics, as recorded in literature, they will be almost as good as computers.


    Therefore, Chen Hui has always had a view that we should never underestimate the wisdom of the ancients.


    "Let''s first look within the scope of the Jin nationality. If we can''t find a suitable metal material and go to the Tu nationality, or when we give up looking for the huimu nationality, let''s go from the Huo nationality." At this time, Chen Hui said, "I''ll go to see Chi Lian!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu asked, "do you want to ask Chi Lian about the fire clan''s mental arts?"


    Chen Hui nodded, said: "yes, success or failure, let''s not say, at least we have tried, but also save ourselves regret not trying, become, we will be lucky, not, at least we will not regret!"


    "Can try, but, or that sentence, even if the red practice does not agree, also want to tell her, can''t let anyone know this matter." Zhou qiuchu said: "if it''s successful, you have to be more careful, because red practice is not a wizard. It doesn''t know the mental skills of the fire clan, but the martial skills of the fire clan. If you want us to know the mental skills of the fire clan, red practice still has to pass the wizard of the fire clan, which means one more person knows the secret!"


    "I know!" Chen Hui nodded and said.


    For several days, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu have been living in the area of Jin nationality. During this time, they went to Hengcheng, a city of Huo nationality, and learned that there is a mountain nearby. The Jin nationality found a lot of superior materials in this mountain. Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu went to this mountain overnight.


    For this mountain, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu naturally have some understanding. It must be a kind of metal mine. As for what kind of metal mine it is, we have to go there to know.


    This mountain is not far from Hengcheng, the Huohuo nationality. After Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu arrived, no trace of mining was found.


    From this, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu also understand one thing: even if the Jin people in this world are good at looking for metals, they can''t mine.


    Chen Hui can use Jin magic, and naturally he can sense the situation of this mine.


    "Copper mine!" Chen Hui stretched out his hand to control a piece of ore with metal aura in his body. Then he used metal aura to control the metal in the ore and separate it from the ore.


    Finally, the metal separated from the ore is a copper bar, about the thickness of the thumb, about 20 cm in length.


    However, this is similar to copper metal strip, which has a lot of impurities.


    It can be seen that although Jinzu magic can control metal objects and separate metal from ore, it can''t completely remove impurities contained in them.


    "What kind of metal are you looking for?" Zhou qiuchu asked at this time.


    "Iron ore." Chen Hui said immediately.


    "Wouldn''t it be better for you to look for some with aura Zhou qiuchu then asked, "isn''t it faster to extract it in this way?"


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said: "iron will block Aura! You can use aura induction. Once blocked, it means that it contains iron. But if you want to extract it by aura induction, you can''t do it! "

 Chapter 1503

    Zhou qiuchu didn''t quite understand what Chen Hui said, so he immediately asked his own questions.


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "in our world, the ancients thought that iron was evil gold. I think the reason why iron can block aura is probably here."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "the five element aura of the world is not only blocked by iron utensils. Even the aura of our Dantian sea of Qi, regardless of the five elements, also has a blocking effect."


    "I see." Zhou qiuchu nodded silently and said, "if you want to find out what''s going on, you still need to find out what''s going on in the world we come from. There is no technology in this world at all."


    "It''s not without technology." Chen Hui said with a smile: "compared with the world we come to, the technology in this world is too backward, and the world we live in is more developed. For example, it is a kind of technological progress that the world has started to raise carnivores in captivity. However, this technological progress is very different from the modern breeding methods in the world we come to."


    When Zhou qiuchu heard Chen Hui''s words, he nodded silently and said nothing more.


    Chen Hui continued: "although I already have metal aura in my body, which is one of the five elements aura. I can use metal aura to sense the metal around me, or even directly use metal aura to condense metal products, but it won''t last long."


    "Not long?" Zhou qiuchu frowned and asked, "what does that mean?"


    "For example, I condensed a stick like a branch with the aura of wood last night, and it was still burning." Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "the fire of the fire became strong because the stick was completely condensed with wood aura. Its essence has not changed. It is still aura. It can be seen that what burned at that time was aura, not sticks and branches!"


    Zhou qiuchu pondered for a moment and asked, "do you want to say that this kind of thing is still different from the things existing in nature? Because we build a fire and add branches growing in nature to it. When it burns, the fire is not so vigorous. "


    "Yes, there is a difference between things coagulated with spirit Qi and things existing in nature." Chen Hui nodded his head and said, "the difference is that there are not many impurities in the things coagulated by aura except aura, but there are impurities in the things existing in nature."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "both the five elements aura and the aura in our Dantian sea of Qi have one thing in common. The higher the cultivation, the more pure the aura is. Therefore, the higher the cultivation, the less impurities there will be! This leads to another problem, which is also my new discovery! "


    "What''s the problem?" Zhou qiuchu asked immediately.


    "When I just learned the mental skill of the wood family, I used to change the branches and sticks like that." Chen Hui said: "at that time, things coagulated and changed. Things coagulated and changed have no contact with me any more. They are almost the same as the branches growing in nature. At that time, the wizard who taught me the mental arts of the wood family was not very good. What he told me was that things coagulated and changed will disappear after the death of the wizard who used the magic to coagulate things, Change back to the aura, and no longer exist in a concrete way. "


    "Is there anything wrong?" Zhou qiuchu asked with a frown.


    "It''s not right." Chen Hui nodded and said: "moreover, this kind of mistake can only be detected when his cultivation is high. It''s not that he lied to me and deceived me. As far as his cultivation is concerned, he can''t feel this situation at all, so he thinks so."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "when the wizard''s cultivation is low, it is true, because the condensed wooden objects are not very different from those in nature. The higher the cultivation is, the purer the aura of the wood is. Although the shape of the condensed wooden objects looks the same, they actually have essential differences, If you want to maintain the shape of the congealed things, you need to constantly consume the aura in your own body, because after the cultivation is high, the congealed things are formed by the pure aura in the wizard''s own body, which is very different from the aura in nature. "


    "Can this connection be cut off?" Zhou qiuchu understood the meaning of Chen Hui''s words and asked tentatively.


    "Yes Chen Hui said with a smile: "once you cut off the connection, you don''t use your own aura to maintain the shape of the coagulated object. The coagulated object will radiate its pure aura and disappear!"


    "Doesn''t that mean that the higher your accomplishments are, the more you can''t coagulate things?" Zhou qiuchu frowned and said, "it''s not as good as a low-level wizard?"


    "That''s not what I said." Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "I''m just in the fifth level of cultivation. No matter how high my cultivation is, I don''t know whether there will be other changes. However, I can''t control the purity of aura in my body at present. That is to say, in the fifth level of cultivation, I can only use the fifth level of aura to coagulate things, It''s impossible to adjust the purity of the spirit spirit essence in the body. If the cultivation is high, you can adjust the purity of the spirit spirit spirit essence accordingly. If the real thing condensed is consistent with the real thing in nature, the condensed thing will not change. "


    "It seems that you can only know the truth when you are high in cultivation." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said.


    Chen Hui also nodded and continued: "and now this is the case!"


    Chen Hui said, extending the metal aura in his body, extracted copper from a copper ore again, and said: "this extraction method is not desirable, because it is still affected by my metal aura, and then extracted the metal in the ore. as long as I take back the aura in my body, these extracted metals will be restored to their original state."


    Chen Hui took back his aura.


    As a result, Chen Huiyan''s aura came out of his body. The copper extracted from the copper ore disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the changed copper ore was restored to its original state.


    "At present, my cultivation can only use magic to fight." Chen Hui explained: "in addition, there are few other uses. It''s totally impossible to take advantage of technology to extract metal from ore. I don''t know if I can do this now, but I can''t do it now."


    "It''s true." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "if magic is omnipotent, what technology will be developed? Just develop with magic

 Chapter 1504

    Although Zhou qiuchu''s words are reasonable, they still don''t make sense in this world, because there are relatively few witches and warriors in this world compared with the common people, although they don''t use the word "rare".


    In other words, although this is a world dominated by cultivation, not everyone can practice, and everyone can become a warrior and wizard.


    The vast majority of people are still civilians!


    This reality leads to the fact that witches and warriors shoulder the responsibility of protecting their people, and at the same time enjoy the treatment that civilians can''t enjoy.


    This is to say that in the past, it was relatively fair to shoulder responsibilities while enjoying treatment higher than that of civilians.


    Moreover, based on the simple values of the world, both the wizard and the warrior believe that it is the supreme honor to die in order to protect the people.


    Although honor is a spiritual thing, relative to material life, it is illusory, even empty words, but this spirit is worthy of affirmation and praise, because this spiritual thing is actually based on morality.


    Taking such honor as the criterion of one''s behavior is a very high moral requirement.


    After all, in the world where Chen Hui came, whether in the ancient feudal society or in the modern science and technology society, there are always dogs who enjoy a super high material life, have higher rights than ordinary people, but don''t work!


    In the history of the world where Chen Hui came, there is a saying that it is better to go home and sell sweet potatoes than to be an official.


    The witches and warriors in this world, in fact, are in this situation. The life they enjoy and the rights they have are far beyond the common people in this world. They are far higher than the common people in this world. However, they actually do things for the purpose of protecting their own people, even if they are willing to pay their own lives.


    Such people, even if they enjoy super high material life, even if they have more rights than ordinary people, will not be criticized by the common people in this world.


    Because this is a very simple value!


    On the other hand, this is true. Since witches and warriors bear the burden of protecting their people, even if they are willing to sacrifice their lives, why can''t they enjoy super high material life, and why can''t they have more rights than ordinary people?


    As the saying goes, the emperor is still hungry soldiers!


    If you want a horse to run, and if you want a horse not to eat grass, how can you find such a good thing in the world?


    Seeing Chen Hui shaking his head with a smile, Zhou qiuchu came back and knew that although his statement seemed reasonable, it was actually divorced from reality. This reality, naturally, is the reality in the current world. Witches and warriors are still very few, and not everyone is suitable for cultivation.


    "According to the current situation of the world, it''s really hard to understand." Zhou qiuchu frowned and said, "the development of science and technology is so slow, but it can cultivate. Will it not develop in accordance with such an inherent mode?"


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said, "it''s hard to understand, it''s hard to understand, it''s not difficult to understand, in fact, it''s not difficult to understand. We just compare our world with the world we come from all the time. The so-called hard to understand or not hard to understand is actually based on this kind of comparison."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently, which can''t be denied, because people have cognition. A person grows up from childhood to adulthood, to middle age, and finally to old age. In fact, he always knows everything around him. The so-called cognition is actually a stage of learning.


    When people have experienced a major change, their mood will be different. Facing the same thing, different ages and different life experiences, people will make different choices. In fact, this is the result of changes in their cognition of their surroundings.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu come from the same world. Even if they are different, their cognition of everything around them is the same in the growing stage. This is the common ground and the basis of their cognition.


    On this basis, with the growth of age and different experience, cognition will change, but the basic cognition will not change.


    "In the world we come from, the total population is huge, which is far from comparable to the total population of the five human races in this world." Chen Hui said: "before I met a series of things, I was just an ordinary person, but you are not the same. You will be the wind blade and no longer belong to ordinary people. If you compare with this world, you should belong to the ranks of wizard or warrior!"


    "Yes, it is." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said.


    "And you, in fact, have been doing the same thing as the witches and warriors in this world." Looking at Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui continued: "it''s right to protect ordinary people, isn''t it?"


    Zhou qiuchu nodded again. In fact, what she did in the world she came from was still like this in essence, and there was no difference.


    "There are two differences." Chen Hui raised a finger and continued: "in this world, the material life of witches and warriors is far more than that of ordinary people, and they enjoy far more rights than ordinary people. Although you also have rights, you are greatly restricted. In material life, you are not higher than ordinary people, or even lower than the material life enjoyed by rich people!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu smiles, but has no connection.


    Chen Hui also laughed and said: "in this world, the common people think that it is reasonable for witches and warriors to enjoy super high material life and have more rights than they do. However, this is not the case in our world, which leads to the second difference."


    Chen Hui raised his second finger and said, "it''s a well-known thing about Cultivation in this world. In the world where we come from, your protection for ordinary people is to prevent them from knowing supernatural phenomena and to prevent ordinary people from knowing the existence of cultivation, which makes the second difference."


    "Do you think it''s better for us to know about Cultivation in the present world, or for us to come to a world where ordinary people don''t know about cultivation?" Zhou qiuchu heard Chen Hui''s words and asked after a moment''s silence.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said: "this question is difficult to answer. After all, it is two different worlds. If the science and technology of this world develops to the world we come from, it is impossible to imagine. Moreover, as you said, if the world continues to develop, it will not necessarily follow the line of science and technology society, but it may really focus on cultivation, Because the five human races in this world are all thinking about how to make more witches and warriors in their own race, and they are basically not thinking about the development of science and technology. "

 Chapter 1505

    Over the next ten days, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu were still searching for superior materials, that is, metal materials, in the Jin area.


    However, all Chen Hui can do is to use metal aura to sense the metal situation around him. In the Jin area, most of the metal is just copper.


    Comparatively speaking, iron ware is harder, harder to break, more durable and sharper than bronze ware.


    Chen Hui''s search for superior materials is actually based on iron.


    Steel has to be better than iron, but steel is just another name for ferroalloy. Chen Hui doesn''t know what material is the so-called real sharp weapon in this world.


    But when he was in huozu, Chen Hui had seen some stores selling weapons. They were basically iron weapons, but he didn''t see weapons made of steel.


    "Today is our 15th day in Jin nationality area." Chen Hui told Zhou qiuchu, "it''s been half a month. We''ve been looking for a lot of places, but what we can find is basically copper. We''ll change our way to huozu, first to Chilian, and then to Tu nationality."


    This is a good thing that Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu discussed. Naturally, Zhou qiuchu would not have any other opinions. On that day, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu changed their way to huozu and went straight to huozu King City.


    When Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu arrived at the fire Kingdom, it was already dark, and the warriors guarding the city were directing the closure of the fire kingdom. Fortunately, Chen Hui came to the fire Kingdom, and the warriors guarding the city knew that Chen Hui was a tiger warrior of the wood tribe. They did not directly let Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu enter the fire kingdom for the sake of censorship.


    In other words, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu entered the fire Kingdom at the last moment before it closed.


    Although it''s dark, some stores in the city are still open. Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu find a restaurant that provides food and accommodation to eat, so that they can live directly after eating.


    While Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu are having dinner, Chi Lian comes to this shop.


    Chen Hui ordered another meal for Chi Lian and said, "I wanted to look for you tomorrow, but I didn''t expect you to come as soon as we found this shop."


    "The warriors who guard the city spread the news that you came to the city of the fire clan into the palace." Chi Lian was not polite to Chen Hui either. After sitting down, he ate with Chen Hui and the two of them and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Since Chen Hui has said that he plans to find Chi Lian tomorrow, there must be something wrong.


    "After dinner." Chen Hui said.


    Red practice nodded, diverged from the topic, asked: "looking for high-quality materials, how is the progress?"


    When Chen Hui came to pick up Zhou qiuchu from the kingdom of Huo, he had already told Chi Lian what he was going to do. Chi Lian knew that Chen Hui was going out to look for superior materials for weapons and armor.


    "We haven''t found it yet, and we haven''t got much." Chen Hui said with a smile, indicating that Chi Lian would eat first.


    By the time Chen Hui and the three of them finished their meal, it was naturally past dinner time. The store was going to close and asked Chen Hui if he wanted to go out. If he wanted to go out, he would close later.


    After learning that Chen Hui is not going out, the store closed the door to have a rest. Before the rest, the store told Chen Hui to ask Chen Hui to close the store after the eldest princess Chi Lian left.


    Living in the fire clan King City, he also opened such a store. Naturally, the store owner knew Chi Lian.


    After the store owner closed the door and left, Chen Hui said to Chi Lian directly, "I want to know the mentality of huozu!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Chi Lian frowned and said nothing for a long time.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Chi Lian looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "It''s very important to me." Chen Hui said.


    "You can use Wuzu magic, which is very important?" Chi Lian obviously doesn''t believe Chen Hui''s words.


    "She Chen Hui pointed to Zhou qiuchu and said, "like me, her body is in balance with the five elements, but she can''t practice the five elements aura and use the five elements magic like me. We want to find out why it''s so true!"


    "Why are you looking for me?" Red practice once again said the same sentence, or should say asked a question asked before.


    Chen Hui said: "you know all my secrets, so I don''t intend to hide anything from you, and I don''t want to get Mu''s mental Dharma by stealth. Although I know it will make you very difficult, I can only find you. Besides, I have no other way."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "this matter, you help me, I will be very grateful to you, you do not help me, is also very normal, very reasonable thing."


    Red practice nodded, said: "I have a choice."


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "Give me some time to think about it. When will you leave the fire kingdom?" Asked Chi Lian.


    "I''m going to spend a day in the fire Kingdom tomorrow." Chen Hui said: "I want to see the sharp weapons of the Huo clan. Although I have been to the Huo clan''s King City, I have also seen some weapons, but they are not comprehensive. I want to know what materials the sharp weapons of the Huo clan are made of."


    "That is to say, you will leave the fire Kingdom the day after tomorrow morning." Red practice nodded and said.


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more.


    "I''ll give you an answer by the morning after tomorrow." After finishing this, Chi Lian got up and left.


    Chen Hui closed the store again after he left.


    "Are you just going to tell her?" Zhou qiuchu in red practice left, looking at Chen Hui asked.


    Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "otherwise? What else can I say? "


    "At least mildly." Zhou qiuchu said.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head, said: "no, Chi Lian is a very straightforward person, like straight, and she knows all my secrets, there is no need to beat around the bush with her, you see, she did not directly refuse, but said to go back to consider, this is because I directly told her what to look for her, her attitude."


    "But she didn''t answer you directly? Is that too straightforward? Straight to the point? " Zhou qiuchu asked.


    "Count, why not?" Chen Hui said: "if it''s a trivial matter, she will definitely answer me on the spot, OK or not! This time we''re looking for her, it''s a matter of the fire clan''s mental method. Naturally, it''s a matter of great importance. Even if she wants to help me, she must make sure that she''s 100% hiding it from the Red Emperor, her father and king. Of course, she needs some time to think about it! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "I''ve made it clear to her that we''re going to visit the Huo clan King City in the daytime tomorrow. Her reply, I''m afraid, will be given to us in the evening tomorrow. She came early, which basically means that she refused to help us. If she came late, we still have some hope."

 Chapter 1506

    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu got up early the next morning. After breakfast, they didn''t go back to the shop. They spent the whole day looking for a place where they could exchange weapons.


    In every shop like this, Chen Hui directly asked the shop owner to take out the sharpest weapons, test the weapons, and study the materials of weapons.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu have been doing it all day.


    In the evening, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu went back to the shop where they lived before. While eating, they exchanged the investigation results about sharp weapons in the city of huozu king today.


    The common weapons of the fire clan are still made of bronze.


    The sharper ones are basically weapons with high iron content. The sharper ones are still iron weapons.


    However, the sharpness of these iron weapons is still different. According to the shop owners who are easy to exchange and sell, it is because the materials of each weapon are different.


    Of course, the price of the corresponding exchangeable weapon is also different. The sharper the weapon, the higher the value.


    It can also be concluded that Chen Hui''s previous idea of looking for iron ore is correct, but so far, Chen Hui has not found any iron ore.


    "The red drill didn''t come!" Until Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu finished dinner, Chi Lian didn''t appear. Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and said.


    "She knows that we are leaving early tomorrow morning, and has already said that she will definitely give us an answer tonight. We just have to wait patiently." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    Not long after dinner, it was the closing time of these shops in Wangcheng.


    The boss of this shop is the same. At the same time as the other shop owners in this street, they began to close down. Until this time, Chi Lian still didn''t appear.


    When the shop owner closed, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu went back to their room to have a rest.


    Late at night, Chen Hui''s door was knocked.


    Chen Hui turned over and got up, opened the door and saw Chi Lian standing outside.


    In terms of Chi Lian''s accomplishments, it''s really easy to enter this shop quietly.


    Chen Hui gave up his body and let Chi Lian into the room.


    Red practice did not move, but asked: "convenient?"


    "What''s the inconvenience of living by myself?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    After entering the room, Chen Hui asks her to sit down and pour water for her.


    Chi Lian waved his hand and said, "after you leave the king''s city tomorrow, go to the south gate and wait for me in the woods of fifty Li!"


    "You agreed?" Chen Hui nodded and asked.


    Red practice nodded, no longer say what, but get up to leave.


    Chen Hui went back to his room to have a rest after Chilian left. The next morning, with Zhou qiuchu and some dry food, Chen Hui went to the South Gate of Huo clan King City. After leaving the gate, he walked all the way and stopped in the woods 50 miles away.


    "I didn''t expect her to agree." Zhou qiuchu turned over and dismounted, tied the horse to a tree and let the horse eat grass. He sat down beside another tree leaning against the trunk and said.


    Chen Hui also tied his horse to a tree. He went to Zhou qiuchu and sat down on the trunk of the same tree, just like Zhou qiuchu. He said, "I didn''t expect that this matter owes her a favor!"


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently. The mental method of any family is the secret of not passing on. It''s really hard for Chi lian to agree.


    No matter what Chi Lian thought, she promised it, and really owed her a favor.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu waited in the woods all morning. After lunch, Chi Lian came here.


    There is no doubt that the purpose of red training coming out at this time is to avoid suspicion.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu left the fire Kingdom early in the morning, while she left the fire Kingdom after lunch. Half a day''s time is enough to make it impossible to associate the whereabouts of Chi Lian with Chen Hui''s.


    "Let''s go. We need to hurry up. It will take more than half a day to get to the place!" After Chi Lian came, he did not dismount, but said such a word to Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    After Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu got on the horse, Chi Lian immediately urged the horse forward, and Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu also rode up.


    With Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, Chilian, who is very familiar with the road in the boundary of the Huo tribe, bypasses the Hengcheng city of the Huo tribe and the capital city of the Huo tribe to reach the boundary area of the Huo tribe.


    "Where do you want to live?" Chen Hui asked.


    Red practice nodded, did not say anything more, blindly urged the horse fast.


    Chen Hui asked this question because it was already dark and they had already entered a forest. Although the terrain of this area was different from the place where Chen Hui came to this world, the environment was not so different.


    Places like this can be said to be inaccessible, where only ethnic groups live.


    In a short time, this fire tribe''s community has appeared in Chen Hui''s sight. This fire tribe''s community is not small. In a few years'' development, it should form a capital.


    At this time, the settlement of the Huo ethnic group had been planned. It was surrounded by dwellings, and a large space was left in the middle. However, there were only two houses next to each other, which must be the construction land reserved for the Lord''s residence and the wizard''s residence.


    Chi Lian didn''t directly enter the fire clan''s community, but stopped in the forest and said, "wait!"


    Chen Hui had no reason to feel the scene of the Huo nationality gathering for dinner.


    As soon as Chen Hui came to this world, he had such an experience.


    Not long after dinner, the people of this fire tribe community went back to their houses to have a rest. Only a few warriors were responsible for the night patrol.


    After several warriors patrolled in the past, he bent his bow and took an arrow, and shot an arrow into one of the two houses in the middle!


    Then, the door of the house was opened, and an old man came out, walking steadily towards them.


    After seeing the old man, several warriors on the night patrol saluted him respectfully because the old man was the only wizard in this community.


    After the old man said hello to several warriors, he soon came to the forest. After hearing some bird''s voice, Chi Lian called a few times. The old man identified the direction and came quickly.


    Seeing Chi Lian, the old man naturally saw Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu. He nodded to Chi Lian and Zhou qiuchu. After saying hello, he whispered, "Stinky girl, what are you doing here?"


    "Third grandfather, I have something to do with you!" Red practice immediately said.


    Hearing this, Chen Hui was shocked. He called the old man third grandfather. There is no doubt that the old man and his grandfather are brothers!

 Chapter 1507

    Chen Hui quickly recovered, looked at Chi Lian and asked, "are you kissing the third grandfather?"


    Since Chi Lian called the old man the third grandfather, the old man and Chi Lian''s grandfather must be brothers.


    However, from the perspective of a family, what can be called third grandfather by Chi Lian is not necessarily his brother. According to the family relationship, he is not his brother, but he is the third in his generation. Chi Lian still needs to call third grandfather.


    "You son, isn''t that bullshit?" The old man looked funny and said, looking at Chen Hui.


    Hearing the old man''s answer, Chen Hui understood the relationship between Chi Lian and the old man. He was Chi Lian''s third grandfather and his grandfather was his brother.


    However, the more he knew about the relationship between the old man and Chi Lian, the more confused Chen Hui became.


    At least, the third grandfather of Chilian should be a prince, right?


    Should he have his own fiefdom?


    How can it be in the fire tribe''s ethnic community, such a hard place?


    Chen Hui had such doubts in his heart, and naturally his face was full of doubts.


    Seeing Chen Hui puzzled, the old man looked at Chi Lian and asked, "where is your friend from?"


    The old man had the same look of doubt as Chen Hui.


    Red practice helpless, can only first to the old man said: "three grandfather, I''ll explain to you later, I know what kind of questions you have, I''ll explain to you first."


    There is no doubt that Chi Lian''s last sentence is to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said nothing more.


    With the explanation of Chi Lian, Chen Hui finally understands what''s going on. His grandfather has three brothers, and his grandfather is the eldest. His second brother has passed away. This old man is his third grandfather.


    There is nothing wrong with this relationship.


    In the reign of grandfather Chilian, the second and the third were both made princes and had their own fiefdom Hengcheng. The second died in their own fiefdom Hengcheng, but the third did not.


    Then there is the death of his grandfather, and his father, who is now the Red Emperor of the fire clan, succeeds to the throne.


    Chi Lian''s father was not his own brother, but two brothers. Chi Lian''s father''s brother, who was canonized as a prince, had his own fiefdom Hengcheng, and went to the fiefdom Hengcheng instead of living in the fire clan''s King City.


    At the same time, he was deprived of the title of Prince. He could choose to continue to live in Hengcheng. However, at that time, he chose to open up territory for the Huo tribe. With some warriors and civilians, he came to this community.


    This is the rule of the world. The only one who can be made a prince is the brother of the current emperor. While their brother is made a prince, their uncle''s title will be deprived and they will become ordinary warriors or witches.


    Of course, although they are deprived of the title of Prince, their living standard will not decline. They have a separate supply of living materials, which is provided by the royal city and also recognized by their royal family members.


    However, when they were deprived of the title of Prince and died, their descendants would no longer be able to enjoy the living materials provided by the Royal City, not to mention the official identity such as the title.


    "I see!" Chen Hui''s face suddenly realized, nodded and said.


    At the same time, Chen Hui finally understood why the third grandfather of Chi Lian had doubts and asked such a question.


    Because it is the rule of the world that the third grandfather of Chilian is deprived of the title of Prince. When his father becomes the new Red Emperor, he will be deprived of the title of Prince. No matter he lives in Hengcheng or in this community, it''s no surprise.


    Chen Hui wondered why he was not a prince and was not in his fiefdom Hengcheng.


    The third grandfather of red practice saw this and asked that question, because Chen Hui had such doubts, which showed that he did not understand the rules of the world.


    Even if Chen Hui wears the clothes of the wood people and is not the Huo people, he should know such a rule, because there is no essential difference in the rules of the five ethnic groups. The wood people also treat the title of Prince in the same way. The current uncle of the green emperor of the wood people has been deprived of the title of Prince while Prince Chang was canonized as Prince.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s doubts are obviously that he does not understand the rules of the world.


    It''s no wonder that the third grandfather of red practice would be confused.


    After explaining to Chen Hui, Chi Lian looks at Chen Hui with a slightly apologetic but questioning look.


    Chen Hui immediately understood the meaning of Chi Lian. Chi Lian''s third grandfather was a wizard. She wanted to learn the fire clan''s mental arts from her third grandfather.


    If you want to get the fire clan mental Dharma from the third grandfather of Chilian, you must tell him the truth.


    Because red practice three grandfather at this time has been suspicious of Chen Hui.


    Living in this world, the five human races, which do not know the rules of the five human races?


    Chen Hui nodded silently and agreed with Chi Lian''s idea.


    Red practice turned to the old man and explained Chen Hui''s situation to the old man. However, red practice did not tell his third grandfather that Chen Hui might be the emperor star in the prophecy!


    Red practice''s third grandfather is a fourth-order wizard, but this does not prevent him from knowing a lot of information, because he was the prince of the fire clan, and he also knows many things that low-level wizards and warriors don''t know.


    "No wonder!" Red practice three grandfather nodded, said: "talk about it, come to me what?"


    "He can cultivate the aura of the five ethnic groups through the skills of the Mu people." Chi Lian said: "but his friends, like him, come from another world and know the mental arts of the Mu nationality, but they can''t cultivate the aura of the five nationalities through the mental arts of the Mu nationality. Therefore, I want the third grandfather to teach him the mental arts of the Mu nationality and let him find out what''s going on."


    After hearing his words, the third grandfather nodded silently and said, "do you know that your friend is not so simple, maybe a very special person?"


    "The third grandfather said that prophecy, right?" Chi Lian asked immediately.


    Red practice three grandfather silently nodded, said: "yes, he is probably the one in the prophecy, because in our world, five races are five races, no one has ever been able to use the magic of five races."


    With these words, he turned to Chen Hui and asked, "can you prove it to me?"


    Chen Hui nodded silently, waved his hand, and a flame leaped in the palm of Chen Hui''s hand. There is no doubt that this is the fire clan magic, because the fire clan can control the fire!


    Red practice three grandfather silently nodded, Chen Hui palm closed, the flame disappeared, and so on Chen Hui in the palm of the open, a water mass appeared in Chen Hui''s palm!

 Chapter 1508

    It can be seen that although the third grandfather''s face was very calm, there was a little magical look in his eyes.


    There is no doubt that this is because the third grandfather of red practice has never seen a wizard who can use the magic of the five races.


    Red practice three grandfather nodded the meaning, naturally also believed Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui also stopped at this time and did not continue to cast the magic of the five tribes.


    At this time, the third grandfather of Chi Lian turned to Chi Lian and asked, "since you came here to find me, you must have never told anyone about him?"


    Red practice nodded, said: "three grandfather, he is the tiger warrior of the wood clan!"


    Hearing this, the third grandfather showed a look of surprise. He looked at Chen Hui carefully, then nodded silently, but said nothing more.


    There is no doubt that although the third grandfather of Chilian lived in the ethnic community of the fire tribe, he also heard of the name of the tiger warrior of the wood tribe.


    What the tiger warriors do is of great benefit to the civilians of the five ethnic groups, not to the witches and warriors of the five ethnic groups.


    Although medical skills can greatly prolong the life span of the common people, thus increasing the population base of the five ethnic groups, and also lead to the emergence of more witches and warriors than now, the essence remains unchanged.


    The essence is that medicine is the best for the common people, and almost no good for the wizard and the warrior.


    "It''s not a big deal to know the mental skills of the fire clan just by the deeds of the tiger warrior." Red practice three grandfather said with a smile, turned and looked at red practice, said: "you think about it? I can do it, but once it is revealed, it will not catch up with me, but it will catch up with you


    "I think about it!" Red practice without hesitation nodded and said.


    Red practice three grandfather silently sighed and said: "I''m a bad old man. I''m only four-level cultivation in my life. I haven''t broken through to five-level cultivation, and I don''t know how many days I can live. There''s really something wrong. Don''t say a word when it comes to you. I''ll bear it then!"


    "Three grandfathers, one should do things and one should do it!" Red practice said: "at that time I will bear down, won''t let three grandfather be implicated."


    "Silly girl, you are a warrior. The warrior cultivates martial arts, and the wizard cultivates mental arts." Red practice three grandfather a face lovingly touched red practice head, said: "if you want me to teach him fire clan mental method, you promise me, really happened, you don''t say anything!"


    "Chi Lian and I are close friends!" At this time, Chen Hui said, "I also call you grandfather. I want to ask, what are you worried about?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, the third grandfather of Chilian looked appreciative, looked at Chen Hui, nodded and said: "yes, it''s much smarter than this girl. I don''t know if this girl is lucky or unfortunate to have a friend like you. Since you asked, I might as well tell you that I''m worried about Chilian''s brother!"


    Red Emperor of the fire clan has a son and a daughter. Naturally, the daughter is red Lian, and the son of Red Emperor is his brother.


    "Third grandfather, why do you say that?" Red practice a facial expression of amazement, is obviously very surprised.


    "Your brother is also a warrior. He is two years older than you, but he is still a fifth level warrior. He has not yet broken through the sixth level warrior. Although you are a daughter, you have excellent cultivation talent and have become a seventh level warrior." Red practice three grandfather said: "that boy looks harmless, but in fact it is not, I fire people''s characteristics, is bold, straight, hot temper, but these, in his body has never reflected!"


    After a pause, uncle Chilian continued: "you have made a lot of contributions to the fire clan over the years, but you have never missed anything. Therefore, I have never said anything like that. Today, you find me and want me to teach him the fire clan''s mental skills, so I have to say these words. When your father learns about this, he doesn''t know what he will do to you. What I''m worried about is, Your good brother, when he learns of such a thing, will make a fuss and force your father to punish you. The lightest punishment for this matter is to drive you away from the fire clan! "


    "Think for yourself, and I will teach the fire clan the mental Dharma to him." Red practice three grandfather finish saying this, looked at Chen Hui.


    However, Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "third grandfather, you don''t need to teach me, just teach her. I can already practice the five auras through the mental arts of the wood family. There''s no need to know the mental arts of the fire family!"


    "All right!" With these words, the third grandfather of red practice told Zhou qiuchu to relax and run the fire mental method himself, just as the wood wizard taught the wood mental method at that time, he taught the fire mental method to Zhou qiuchu.


    The mental methods of the five ethnic groups are basically the same, which can only be understood and can not be explained.


    After Zhou qiuchu learned the fire mental method, he compared it with the wood mental method that Chen Hui taught him.


    It''s just that you can sense the aura of the wood around you by using the mental method of the wood family.


    What you can feel when you use the fire mental method is that the surrounding fire is aura.


    In the five elements, fire corresponds to the heart. If you practice the fire family''s mental method, the surrounding fire absorbed belongs to aura and will be stored in the heart.


    It is not unreasonable that people often say heartburn.


    As the third grandfather of Chi Lian said before, the characteristics of the Huo people, that is, the Huo people generally like to go straight, have a hot temper, dare to act, and so on, are closely related to the mental method of the Huo people.


    Of course, the hearts of ordinary Huo people are very strong, and they are naturally stronger than those of the other four groups. Therefore, compared with the common people, Huo people still have the characteristics of Huo people.


    Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "I''ll run the fire clan''s mental method!"


    "Be careful." Chen Hui said: "you have already practiced the mental method of the wood clan. Even if the wood of the five elements makes fire and operates the mental method of the fire clan, you should be careful again and again. If you feel any discomfort, stop immediately."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently, then slowly closed his eyes and began to work the fire family mental method.


    Chi Lian and her three grandfathers also look at Zhou qiuchu at this time. They also want to know whether Zhou qiuchu can succeed in using the fire mental method.


    Soon, Zhou qiuchu opened his eyes and said, "it''s certain that I couldn''t feel the fire aura around me before. After I practiced the fire mental method, I could feel the fire aura around me. Moreover, after I practiced the wood mental method, I already had the wood aura in my body. Even if I didn''t use the wood mental method, I could feel the wood aura around me, This time, I can still feel the aura of the wood around me when I use the fire clan''s mental method! "

 Chapter 1509

    The effect of the five mental arts is that after training, you can sense the five elements aura around you, and then absorb the five elements aura into your body and store it in your body.


    The whole process of cultivation is essentially unchanged.


    The most fundamental function of the five mental methods is to run the mental method, and immediately feel the five elements aura around, which is a kind of mental method.


    For example, Zhou qiuchu now uses the fire family''s mental method, and immediately feels that the surrounding fire is aura.


    At the same time, Zhou qiuchu had been practicing the mental arts of the wood family for a long time, and his body had stored the aura of the wood family. Even if he did not use the mental arts of the wood family, he could feel the aura of the wood family around him.


    This is because the aura stored in Zhou qiuchu''s body is sensitive to the aura around him. Although it has something to do with mental method, the main reason is that Zhou qiuchu''s body has stored the aura.


    In other words, it''s because Zhou qiuchu practiced the mental arts of the Mu nationality.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu just started to use the fire family mental method, only sensed the surrounding fire aura, but did not absorb the surrounding fire aura into his body and store it in his body.


    Because Chen Hui has told Zhou qiuchu to be careful.


    Zhou qiuchu stopped running the fire mental method and said: "I can''t feel the fire around me, it''s Aura! I''m going to try to absorb fire Aura


    Zhou qiuchu stopped running the fire mental method. Chen Hui and the three of them can see that when they stop running the fire mental method, they can''t feel the aura of the surrounding fire. It''s no surprise.


    After all, Zhou qiuchu''s body has not yet stored fire as aura.


    "Be careful!" Chen Hui is still not assured of the exhortation: "a little bit to try."


    Since it is to test whether Zhou qiuchu can cultivate the five elements aura after obtaining the other four mental methods, this step of test is also essential.


    However, in terms of safety, Chen Hui is still not sure.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded, slowly closed his eyes, and tried to absorb the fire aura around him.


    Chen Hui and the three of them all looked at Zhou qiuchu nervously.


    After a short time, Zhou qiuchu opened his eyes, shook his head slowly, and said: "the fire mental method is basically the same as the wood mental method. When I use the fire mental method, I can feel the fire aura around me. This shows that I have done nothing wrong in using the fire mental method, but I can''t absorb the fire aura around me!"


    If it cannot be absorbed into the body, there will be no danger.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while, said: "you first run the wood mental method, and then run the fire mental method, try it."


    According to Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu first manipulated the mental skills of the Mu people, and the aura of the wood around him was easily absorbed into his body by Zhou qiuchu.


    Then, Zhou qiuchu used the fire mental method again, but the same situation still appeared. He could feel the surrounding fire as aura, but could not absorb it into his body.


    Zhou qiuchu opened his eyes and told Chen Hui the result.


    "No achievement, no success, nothing!" Chen Hui said: "moreover, we have analyzed before that although you belong to the five elements balanced constitution like me, in the world we come from, you can use wind blade, Xun for wind, and the five elements belong to wood. This may be the reason why you can only practice the mental arts of the wood clan."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "moreover, even the balance of the five elements, there is still a possibility, that is, first practice the mental Dharma of a certain group, not the mental Dharma of the other four groups. After all, this world is a world of cultivating the five elements Aura!"


    "Do you practice the aura of the five nationalities through the mental method of the Mu nationality?" Red practice three grandfather asked at this time.


    There is no doubt that this question is about Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "yes!"


    "Then can you cultivate Huo''s aura alone?" Red practice three grandfather immediately asked.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I only know the mental skills of the wood people. Therefore, if I cultivate the aura of a certain people alone, I can only cultivate the aura of the wood people, but not the aura of the fire people!"


    The saying of five elements aura is Chen Hui''s. in this world, it is the saying of five nationalities aura.


    What Chen Hui expresses is the meaning of five elements. Zhou qiuchu can understand it. Chi Lian and her three grandfathers think that Chen Hui is talking about five nationalities.


    "You teach him the mental arts of the fire clan!" At this time, grandfather Chilian turned to Zhou qiuchu and said, "let him have a try. Can he practice the aura of Huo clan alone?"


    After saying this to Zhou qiuchu, the third grandfather of red practice looked at Chen Hui and asked, "you should have the aura of fire clan in your body now?"


    "Yes!" Chen Hui said with a smile, how to use fire magic without fire aura?


    "Then you can feel the aura of the fire clan around you?" Red practice three grandfather continued to ask.


    "I have five kinds of aura in my body. I don''t know the mental method except for mu, but I can feel the aura around me!" Chen Hui answered truthfully.


    Red practice three grandfather nodded, turned to look at Zhou qiuchu, this meaning is obviously to let Zhou qiuchu, the fire family mental method to teach Chen Hui.


    Zhou qiuchu looks at Chen Hui. Chen Hui nods and relaxes himself completely. He slowly closes his eyes.


    After Zhou qiuchu taught Chen Hui the mental skill of the fire clan, Chen Hui opened his eyes and said, "I''ll run the mental skill of the fire clan now and try to cultivate the aura of the fire clan alone."


    Chen Hui slowly closes his eyes and runs the fire family mental method. The surrounding fire spirit immediately reacts with Chen Hui''s fire family mental method. Chen Hui tries to absorb the surrounding fire spirit and smoothly absorbs it into his body.


    "I can use the fire clan mental method to cultivate the fire clan aura alone!" Chen Hui opened his eyes and said.


    "Try again, can you run the fire family''s aura and cultivate the five family''s aura just like the wood family''s mental method and the five family''s aura?" Red practice three grandfather nodded to say.


    Before Chen Hui, he practiced the mental arts of the wood family. Through the mental arts of the wood family, he practiced the aura of the five families in the order of the five elements. The order is that wood generates fire, fire generates earth, earth generates gold, gold generates water, and water generates wood, forming a complete cycle.


    If you try to cultivate the aura of the five nationalities with the mental method of the fire clan, the order will be changed. Fire makes earth, earth makes gold, gold makes water, water makes wood, and wood makes fire to form a cycle.


    However, the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining, which are actually two cycles of positive and negative.


    It''s only a change of the entry point that can form a complete cycle, which should be possible.


    Chen Hui nodded, closed his eyes, and began to practice the fire family''s mental method and cultivate the five family''s Aura!

 Chapter 1510

    Chen Hui quickly opens his eyes and tells the third grandfather of Chi Lian that the result is the same as Chen Hui thought. There is no accident. After learning about the fire mental method, he can practice the fire mental method alone, and can also use the fire mental method as the starting point to form the five elements cycle perfectly again, so as to cultivate the five elements aura.


    In fact, Chen Hui would not have tried it if he hadn''t asked him to do so, because it''s no big difference for Chen Hui to know the mental method of the fire clan and not the mental method of the fire clan.


    At this time, Chen Hui has five elements aura in his body, and he can use five kinds of magic at will. Moreover, Chen Hui is still based on one kind of magic, and then uses the principle of five elements to cultivate five kinds of aura, and changes one kind of mental method. In fact, there is no change for Chen Hui. He can still form the five elements cultivation method in his body.


    "I have a different opinion. Maybe, you are a very special existence." At this time, grandfather Chilian said: "even if you come to the world, there are still people who can come back to this world. It''s not necessarily like you. You can cultivate five kinds of aura. You can cultivate five kinds of aura through one kind of mental method."


    After a meal, red practice three grandfather said: "well, fire clan mental method, you already know, it''s time to leave, I should go back, girl, remember, be careful when you go back, don''t show your feet!"


    Seeing that Chilian nodded and agreed, the third grandfather of Chilian got up and went to the Hui community by himself.


    At this time, Chi Lian said, "I should go back to the king''s city too. Let''s say goodbye."


    Chen huichong red practice nodded, looking at red practice turned on the horse to leave, just and Zhou qiuchu together on the horse to leave.


    After all, it''s very close to the Huo ethnic group where the third grandfather of Chilian lived. Even if we want to find a place to sleep, we have to change to a slightly distant place.


    However, Chi Lian is a star and night journey to the fire clan King City.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu also went straight to the Tu nationality area.


    This is Chen Hui''s and Zhou qiuchu''s established plan. There is no suitable superior material in the Jin nationality. From the perspective of the five elements, the five elements produce gold. It is very likely that there will be superior materials in the Tu nationality area.


    When Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu arrived at the Tu area, it was already dawn.


    When Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu arrived at the border area of the Tu nationality, they first met an ethnic settlement of the Tu nationality.


    Although the Tu nationality is in the central position, and the other four nationalities are in the form of Gongwei middle Tu nationality, which are located around. But the central area where the Tu nationality is located is also vast, and it is still not adjacent to the four nationalities. Naturally, there are a large number of undeveloped areas.


    The situation of each ethnic group''s settlement is similar. The Tu nationality is a little better, but it is not enough to build a capital.


    Compared with the living conditions of the Huo ethnic group where the third grandfather of Chilian stayed, the living conditions of the Tu ethnic group are still worse.


    However, this does not hinder the enthusiasm of the people living in the Tu ethnic groups for Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu.


    Especially after learning that Chen Hui is a tiger warrior of the Mu nationality, the leader of the Tu Nationality community warmly invited Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu to have breakfast together.


    When Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu arrived here, it was very bright. It was the time for the Tu people to make breakfast.


    Breakfast is congee and salted meat.


    At the same time of breakfast, the leader of the Tu Nationality community inquired about the purpose of Chen Hui''s visit to the Tu nationality.


    Chen Hui didn''t hide anything. He told the fire clan and the Jin clan about the benefits they promised him. He came out to travel, and at the same time he was looking for superior materials to build weapons and armor.


    Chen Hui, the leader of the Tu Nationality community, could not give any good advice because he did not know where there would be superior materials suitable for weapons and armor.


    After breakfast, the warriors of the Tu ethnic group are going out hunting. It''s time for Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu to leave.


    Before Chen Hui left, he took out a Qi tonifying pill given by the Qing emperor and handed it to the leader of the Tu Nationality community to express his gratitude for their breakfast with Zhou qiuchu.


    It''s just a breakfast. For this Tu ethnic group, it''s just two more people. It''s nothing at all. The leader of this Tu ethnic group''s settlement refuses to do anything.


    After all, the value of Buqi pill is there, which can be compared with a breakfast.


    "Don''t look down on me." Chen Hui pulled down his face and said such a sentence, which forced the leader of the Tu Nationality community to accept the pill gratefully.


    "Thank you tiger warrior." After receiving the Buqi pill, the leader of the Tu Nationality community said, "the tiger warrior can''t go west any more. We never go west for hunting."


    "Why?" Chen Hui was puzzled and asked, "I think the trees in the West are more prosperous than those in the East. In principle, there should be more prey. Why do you go west?"


    "The tiger warrior doesn''t know something. A hundred miles to the west, there is a sinkhole!" The leader of this ethnic group''s settlement said: "collapse often occurs near Tiankeng. Over the years, this Tiankeng has become bigger and bigger. Because we live nearby, we don''t go hunting in the West except to check the situation of Tiankeng occasionally."


    "Thank you for reminding me. It''s getting late. Let''s go hunting." "I will go around the Tiankeng area," Chen said


    The leader of this community nodded, but did not move. Instead, he stood still.


    Obviously, they are the landlord and Chen Hui is the guest. They will not leave until they see Chen Hui leave.


    Chen Hui didn''t say anything more, so he took Zhou qiuchu to leave the community, so as not to delay their hunting.


    After leaving some distance, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu asked, "what do you think?"


    "It could be a meteorite falling." Zhou qiuchu said: "in the world we come from, there are also many theories about Tiankeng. In fact, they are all caused by meteorite falling to the ground without burning out. Because of the great impact, it will be very deep, and people will mistake it for Tiankeng."


    "I think so too, but the most important thing is that meteorites generally contain iron." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu knew that Chen Hui wanted to search Tiankeng.


    "It''s not impossible to go to Tiankeng. However, many meteorites are radioactive. We should be careful to go there and observe the animals and plants along the way to determine if there is radiation." "If there is radiation, even if the meteorite contains iron, we can''t use it," Zhou said


    "Of course!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 1511

    In the world where Chen Hui came, when the word radiation is mentioned, most people think that radiation is harmful. This is because for people in the world where Chen Hui came, what they can think of is basically nuclear radiation.


    In fact, radiation refers to the phenomenon that a part of the electromagnetic energy emitted by the field source departs from the field source and propagates to the distance, and then does not return to the field source. The energy diffuses outward in the form of electromagnetic waves or particles, such as alpha particles and beta particles.


    All objects in nature, as long as the temperature is above the absolute temperature zero, always transmit heat to the outside in the form of electromagnetic waves and particles. This way of transmitting energy is called radiation.


    The radiation energy radiates from the radiation source in all directions.


    The energy emitted by radiation is called radiant energy.


    Radiation is calculated in terms of roentgen per hour. One important feature of radiation is that it is equivalent. No matter the object or gas, the temperature is high or low, it radiates outward. Object a can radiate to object B, and object B can radiate to a.


    The term is generally used in ionizing radiation.


    Radiation itself is a neutral word, but the radiation of some substances may bring harm.


    Thus, it can be seen that nuclear radiation is a kind of harmful radiation, but nuclear radiation is only one of them, and not all radiation is harmful to human body.


    The Tiankeng near the Tu Nationality Settlement is just their opinion. Strictly speaking, it should be a meteorite crater.


    Because Tiankeng is actually a geomorphic feature, which refers to the karst negative terrain with steep peripheral wall, depth and diameter up to several hundred meters developed in carbonate karst area. It has huge volume, and its bottom is connected with the underground river, or there is evidence that the underground river has moved.


    The area inhabited by the Tu people is totally out of line with the landform of Tiankeng.


    In fact, not only the areas inhabited by the Tu nationality, but also the areas inhabited by the five human nationalities, are completely inconsistent with the landform features such as Tiankeng.


    This is why Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu will decide that the crater they are talking about should be a meteorite crater.


    A crater is a circular crater formed on the surface of a planet, satellite, asteroid or other celestial body by meteorite impact. A larger crater is also known as a crater. The center of a crater with a diameter of more than four kilometers may form a central cone.


    The crater may be filled with water due to rainfall and other reasons, forming an impact lake.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu did not notice anything wrong except the lush trees along the way. Occasionally, they were startled by Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu and ran out, and the escaped animals did not find anything wrong. Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu also concluded that the crater might not have radiation, or it might have radiation, Under the standard of harmlessness to human body.


    If the crater has harmful radiation, it may cause the animals nearby to mutate.


    After all, the leader of the Tu ethnic group only told Chen Hui that there was a crater nearby, indicating that the crater had existed for a long time, at least before they came here to live.


    If after they came to live nearby, the meteorite landed and formed a crater, and there was a huge impact, it would be known to them. They would not call it a crater, but would tell Chen Hui about flying rocks outside the sky.


    After Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu arrived near the crater, they couldn''t help looking at each other, because this crater is completely different from what they know about it.


    The first is that there are indeed signs of collapse around the crater. Because of the collapse, the crater has formed an irregular and indescribable shape.


    Secondly, the crater is extremely deep, which is totally beyond the imagination of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu. Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu stand near the crater and look down. They are swarthy, deep and don''t know how deep it is.


    Finally, this crater doesn''t look like it was formed by impact!


    "How could that be?" Chen Hui frowned and said, "it''s totally different from the crater we know so well!"


    "It''s not totally unexplainable." Zhou qiuchu pointed to the edge and motioned Chen Hui to look.


    Chen Hui looked at the place where Zhou qiuchu pointed out that the edge of the crater was some areas that did not collapse.


    Zhou qiuchu said: "there must have been an impact. The area that didn''t collapse presented the appearance of an impact. However, these collapsed places can no longer be seen. Therefore, it can be determined that the falling meteorite fell to the ground obliquely, causing a certain impact."


    "Why is it so deep?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Meteorite falling will produce intense combustion due to atmospheric friction. Such a deep depth should be caused by intense combustion." Zhou qiuchu said: "although the crater is very deep, it can be seen that it is wide on the top and narrower down, that is, the smaller the cross-sectional area. This shows that the temperature of the meteorite combustion is beyond our imagination, so that after the impact, the unburned part of the crater has a high-temperature melting effect, which leads to such a depth."


    With these words, Zhou qiuchu looks at Chen Hui with a firm look in his eyes.


    Chen Hui actually hesitated at this time, because the crater is too deep and there are signs of collapse around it. If it collapses after going down, it is likely to be buried below.


    But the firm look in Zhou qiuchu''s eyes was undoubtedly saying that he wanted to go down and explore.


    "You still insist on it?" Chen Hui asked with a frown.


    "Of course!" Zhou qiuchu did not hesitate to reply: "the more intense the burning meteorite, the more impurities it will remove. If it contains iron, it will be refined into steel. We absolutely need to go down and explore it!"


    "You wait up there, I''ll go down and have a look!" After hearing this, Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "No, let''s do it together." Zhou qiuchu said immediately.


    "In case of collapse, you can try to rescue me from it." Chen Hui shook his head and said.


    "We already have accomplishments. Although I''m still one level lower than you, the gap is not too big." Zhou qiuchu said: "besides, it''s a crater. No one knows what''s under it. In case of danger, we can take care of it. It''s meaningless to leave one person on it."


    Seeing what Chen Hui wanted to say, Zhou qiuchu said directly: "if we want to die, we will die together!"


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s refusal, Chen Hui had no choice but to smile and said, "well, since you insist on going on together, let''s go on together. Have you mastered the method of lifting Qi and lightening body?"

 Chapter 1512

    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu both have the accomplishments of the world at this time. Chen Hui is currently in the fifth level of cultivation, and Zhou qiuchu is in the fourth level of cultivation. These two levels of cultivation are equal. They can not only move forward, but also lift Qi and lighten body.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu nodded silently, indicating that he had mastered the way to lift Qi and lighten his body.


    Before Zhou qiuchu came to this world, when he was in the world he came to, although he was not a man of practice, he was able to master the ability of wind blade. Although he came to this world and changed his way, he became a man of practice in this world, but for Zhou qiuchu, there was no difference.


    Even if there was a difference, it was not very big, which was the main reason why Zhou qiuchu''s cultivation progressed so fast.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, who had already been able to see things in the dark, didn''t need to light up torches. They lifted themselves up and walked slowly into the crater where the meteorite fell and burned violently.


    This crater is not straight up and down, but has a certain slope. As Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu slowly move forward, they look around the whole crater.


    The lower you go, the smaller the crater.


    Moreover, because the crater has been formed for a long time, when it rains, rain will flow in, and the ground is somewhat wet.


    The more Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu went inside, the wetter the ground became.


    "If you use metal aura to feel it, can you feel the metal around you?" Zhou qiuchu said at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded, extended the metal aura in his body, and then slowly shook his head, saying: "no, the metal content around is extremely rare, and what I can sense is not iron metal, but only by looking for it."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently and continued to walk forward with Chen Hui.


    At this time, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu have been on the road for more than half of the journey. With their ability to see things in the dark, that is, their night vision ability, they can already see the innermost situation.


    The innermost space to be reduced to the smallest is an irregular circular passage about three meters in diameter.


    However, at the end of the passage, there is obviously more space, which seems to be very large. Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu can''t see clearly the situation inside the space, but can only see the situation of the narrowest passage about three meters away.


    It wasn''t long before Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu came to the end of the passage formed by the crater. The space behind the end of the passage is a circular space with a diameter of about 10 meters, presenting a spherical shape.


    In other words, even the ground is concave, not flat.


    At this time, there is a lot of water on the ground below the depression, presumably because of the rain pouring in all the year round.


    Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and asked, "is there any way to solve this situation?"


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. The water in his body was aura. He established a connection with the rainwater pouring in, and then controlled the rainwater to flow in the opposite direction, that is, towards the channel. This was completely the case of water flowing to a higher place.


    However, Chen Hui didn''t control the water column to go up all the time. Instead, he stuck to the channel wall and waited until the water below dried up to form ice.


    Zhou qiuchu immediately went into the pit to check the situation and said: "there was also an explosion under the condition of fierce combustion, which led to the emergence of the spherical space. Because the explosion and combustion were carried out at the same time, the surrounding area did not collapse directly, but it was more solid, just like the situation of firing bricks at high temperature."


    At this time, Chen Hui had already gone down to the bottom, listening to Zhou qiuchu''s observation and checking around.


    "Look here!" Zhou qiuchu pointed to the place that was flooded by rain before and said.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look at the place where Zhou qiuchu points out, and the place between them is dotted with golden yellow. Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look closely and find that it is some golden metal inlaid on the wall.


    "Gold?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously.


    Zhou qiuchu simply picked out a piece of golden metal the size of his thumb, then pinched it a few times, bit it with his teeth, and said, "no, gold is soft. Although these metals are golden, they are quite hard!"


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu said: "this kind of golden metal should be left by the meteorite explosion. The metal that can survive in the explosion and intense combustion is absolutely superior metal material. It is possible that we have never seen this kind of metal in the world we come to. We should collect it first."


    With these words, Zhou qiuchu began to collect scattered golden metals in this area.


    The gold metal in this area is about the size of the thumb cover, with a dozen pieces, no more than 20 pieces at most.


    This kind of metal is very hard, and it is not integrated with the strong wall formed by fierce combustion. It only needs to be pulled lightly and it will fall down. But if there is no external force, this kind of metal will not fall down on the wall.


    Zhou qiuchu is collecting these metals, and Chen Hui naturally wants to look around.


    Soon, Chen Hui also found a place with these scattered metals. However, the metal blocks in this area are smaller, which is about the size of the little finger cover. The number is quite large, as many as 50 or 60 pieces.


    After Zhou qiuchu collected the metal in that area, he also began to look for it in other places. Chen Hui took off his clothes, put the collected metal in it, then made a bag and threw it to Zhou qiuchu.


    After collecting, Zhou qiuchu put the collected metal pieces into Chen Hui''s clothes, wrapped them up, and then continued to search with them.


    About a few hours later, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu thoroughly searched the whole area and found that there were countless golden and hard metals.


    Zhou qiuchu weighed the weight and said, "it''s almost fifty or sixty Jin!"


    "Let''s go!" Chen Hui took over the burden of Zhou qiuchu''s clothes and said, "these should be enough. If not, we can mix some other metals to find the best materials. This is the end of the journey. I''ll take you back to the King City of Mu nationality!"


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said nothing more. He followed Chen Hui out of the crater and back to the ground.


    At this time, it was past noon.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu did not continue to search for superior materials. Instead, they went directly to the Mu nationality area. Their destination, of course, was the King City of Mu nationality.


    "These metals are very strong, and I don''t know if they can be melted at the current smelting level." Zhou qiuchu said on the way back.


    "You have to inform the fire clan and ask them to send someone to try it." Chen Hui replied.

 Chapter 1513

    Zhou qiuchu weighed the gold like metals collected from the crater at that time. It was estimated that the weight was 50-60 Jin. When he returned to the King City of Mu nationality, Chen Hui weighed the metals collected.


    The unit of weight in this world is the unit of weight calculated by weight.


    However, there is no big difference between Chen Hui''s world weight unit, that is, kilogram.


    In the world where Chen Hui came, one kilogram is actually one kilogram, and one kilogram is two kilos.


    The weight unit of this world is slightly larger than that of Chen Hui''s world because the weight unit of this world is based on the decimal system.


    Twelve Liang is one jin. It''s not the world Chen Hui came to. Twelve Liang is one jin.


    As for the weight of two, it is the same as the world Chen Hui came to, which is basically equivalent to 50 grams for one or two.


    In other words, in this world, the weight of a Jin is not 500 grams, but about 600 grams.


    The metal collected by Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu is 52 Jin in terms of the weight of the world, which is 62 Jin and 42 Liang in terms of the weight of the world Chen Hui came from.


    The first thing Chen Hui did when he returned to the King City of the Mu nationality was to meet the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality. First, he told the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality that he was back, and then he showed the metal he was looking for to the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality.


    For this kind of metal, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality had never seen it, and because the Mu nationality was not good at refining utensils, the Qing emperor would not say much.


    However, the Qing emperor specially allocated an area near the place where Chen Hui lived to be used by the Huo and Jin people to make weapons and armor for Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui naturally understood the meaning of the Qing emperor. Since he had found metal, that is, superior materials, things about armor and weapons would naturally have to be put on the agenda.


    Chen Hui doesn''t need to go to the Huo clan and the Jin clan in person.


    Chen Hui left behind to teach the five nationalities how to cure their diseases, while the Qing emperor sent someone else to the Jin and Huo nationalities to meet the White Emperor of the Jin and the Red Emperor of the Huo nationality, and asked them to send someone to the King City of the Mu nationality to make weapons and armor for Chen Hui.


    It''s almost ten days after the Jin and Huo families send people to come.


    There are two people from the Jin clan and the fire clan. They are the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior.


    After they arrived, they met the emperor and went to the place near Chen Hui''s residence, where he was specially used to make weapons and armor for Chen Hui. Chen Hui also took out all the metal he had collected.


    After all, Chen Hui doesn''t know how much metal it takes to build armor and weapons. He can only let the wizards and warriors of the fire clan and the gold clan distribute them by themselves.


    However, Chen Hui has been prepared for the shortage of metals. If it is not enough, he will mix other metals. This is what Chen Hui thought from the beginning.


    This kind of metal material has never been seen by the wizard and warrior of the fire clan and the gold clan.


    After careful discussion, the wizards and warriors of the fire clan and the gold clan reached a consensus that the fire clan should first smelt to remove impurities, leaving only metals of high purity, and then weigh and distribute them.


    From this point of view, the weight of armor and weapons can be adjusted.


    The Huo group smelts first to remove the impurities of these metals and purify them.


    Chen Hui didn''t know exactly how the fire clan did it, and Chen Hui didn''t watch it. However, Zhou qiuchu asked the wizard and warrior of the fire clan how much weight they would lose by removing impurities before purification.


    Of course, what Zhou qiuchu wants is not an accurate number, but an approximate number.


    You can''t weigh more than 60 Jin. After removing impurities, only 10 jin is left. That''s wrong.


    After all, no one has ever seen this kind of metal, and Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui are very clear that this is the metal produced by the violent combustion and explosion of meteorite. Its precious degree, even in the world where Chen Hui came, is difficult to measure, let alone the world.


    In other words, when Zhou qiuchu asked this question, he just held the attitude of being defensive.


    The wizard and warrior of the fire clan have roughly estimated that this kind of metal is of high purity. Removing impurities will not remove much weight.


    This answer, Zhou qiuchu is very satisfied.


    After all, these metals are left over from intense combustion and are unlikely to contain many impurities.


    It has to be said that the smelting technology of Huo clan is superb, and obviously there is something superb about it. This smelting took five days.


    Every day, the wizard and warrior of the fire clan will take some metal blocks to smelt and purify.


    It seems that they also know that if Chen Hui is not allowed to watch, they should keep the materials transparent. Therefore, every time they smelt, they bring a small amount of metal into the smelter and replace it with another batch.


    Zhou qiuchu is responsible for the custody of these metals. Every time she brings some metals to the wizard and warrior of the fire clan, after smelting, Zhou qiuchu still recycles them.


    Zhou qiuchu is very careful. He knows the weight and how many pieces he gives them each time.


    After smelting, the amount of metal taken back by the fire wizard and warrior did not change. Zhou qiuchu also inspected it carefully, and there was no trace of any manual deduction.


    Five days later, the impurities were removed from the metal, and the remaining weight was 62 Jin, that is to say, the impurities were removed, and the change was erased.


    However, five days later, the sorcerers and warriors of the fire clan were obviously exhausted.


    According to them, this metal, which they have never seen before, is very hard to smelt. They have done their best, so they are so tired.


    Moreover, the wizard and warrior of the fire clan directly proposed to take a few days off, and then discussed with Chen Hui.


    The green emperor has been paying attention to this matter. After knowing that the wizard and warrior of the fire clan are so tired, he sent someone to send the Buqi pills. The wizard and warrior of the fire clan gave six Buqi pills of the fire clan.


    This makes the wizard and warrior of the fire tribe very grateful to the green emperor.


    After all, it''s not a matter of two days to build weapons and armor for Chen Hui. They have plenty of time to slowly recover their aura. They don''t need to take the Buqi pill to replenish their aura immediately.


    About three days later, the wizard and warrior of the fire clan have finished replenishing their lost aura, and they also have a rest. They once again gather with Chen Hui and the wizard and warrior of the Jin clan to discuss how to distribute these metals and make weapons and armor for Chen Hui.


    "Tiger warrior, what kind of weapon do you want to build? Sword or sword? " The seventh level Wizard of the fire clan looks at Chen Hui and asks.

 Chapter 1514

    Facing the question of the seventh level wizard huozu, Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "what I want to build is two weapons, one for melee, that is, the sword or sword asked by the wizard adults. I didn''t think about it well, but the other must be a bow!"


    At this time, the only long-range weapon is bow and arrow.


    What Chen Hui wanted was a weapon for close combat and a weapon for long-range combat. Chen Hui didn''t think about whether to build a sword or a sword for close combat.


    But bows have to be made.


    In fact, it''s better to use these metals to make a complete set of bows and arrows, but if you even make arrows, there will be no metal available for making armor.


    "Building a bow is not a problem." The seventh level warrior of the fire clan said: "it''s just that this metal is very hard. If you make a bow, it will be a very strong hard bow. It''s too hard to use this kind of hard bow, for the tiger warrior''s cultivation. The tiger warrior should think well!"


    In fact, the seventh level warrior of the fire clan said this very tactfully. What he really meant was that it was not a problem to make a bow, but Chen Hui''s cultivation could not be used at all. I''m afraid it would take a very high cultivation to use it. That''s just considering Chen Hui''s face.


    Chen Hui actually thought about this point and said, "it''s OK, the bow is a hard bow, but it also needs to be matched with the corresponding bowstring. I just need to choose the material of the bowstring that I am suitable for, and then replace the bowstring after I improve my cultivation."


    Hearing Chen Hu''s words, the seven level warrior said nothing more, but there was a look of disapproval on his face.


    Obviously, in the eyes of warriors, this kind of metal must be excellent. The bow body should be matched with corresponding bowstring instead of bowstring based on cultivation.


    In other words, the warrior thinks that Chen Hui''s actions are outrageous.


    "To make a bow, you need at least eight Jin!" The seventh level Wizard of the fire clan said at this time.


    The world''s eight Jin, that is nine Jin six Liang, the weight is still OK.


    Then, the seventh level wizard, huozu, asked Chen Hui again whether he wanted to build a sword or a knife.


    Chen Hui didn''t have a good idea at this time, so he asked the seventh level Wizard of the fire clan.


    This seventh level Wizard of the fire clan obviously knows a lot about building weapons. As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if he has one.


    At this time, we should know if there is one as soon as the experts export.


    After the explanation of the seventh level Wizard of the fire clan, Chen Hui has a better understanding of the cold weapons of the world.


    In this world, there are not only knives and swords, but also other types of cold weapons, such as sticks, spears and so on.


    In other words, the world''s cold weapons are actually perfect, not inferior to the types of cold weapons in the history of the world where Chen Hui came.


    However, the warriors with low accomplishments in this world only use long weapons. The higher their accomplishments are, the weapons they use often become weapons like knives and swords, because they are easier to carry with them.


    Carrying long weapons is always a problem.


    The seventh level wizard will ask Chen Hui whether he wants to build a sword or a knife, which is based on the convenience of carrying and Chen Hui''s future cultivation.


    After all, some low-level warriors, when their accomplishments are high, will replace cold weapons such as knives and swords, unless they are specialized in cultivating long weapons.


    This seventh level Wizard of the fire clan obviously wants to solve the problem for Chen Hui once and for all, and build a cold weapon for melee once and for all.


    Although witches mainly use magic, there are also many witches who like to use cold weapons, usually sword.


    According to the seventh level Wizard of the fire clan, the sword is the king and the sword is the king. This means that the sword is the blade of the gentleman and the sword is the blade of the king.


    The sword itself is not a kind of fierce weapon. It has the style of a gentleman.


    Compared with swords, swords are more fierce, and they are the king of hundreds of soldiers.


    Chen Hui thought about it for a moment. This argument is reasonable. It is based on the different attack methods of sword and knife.


    The sword should belong to "stabbing". The main attack method is stabbing, supplemented by wiping, rowing, pulling and other attack methods. The cutting edge is double-edged. The attack method is more flexible, and there is no attack dead angle in close combat. Although it seems to be moderate, its function is more comprehensive.


    The Dao belongs to "attack soldiers". The main attack method is chopping, and the auxiliary attack method is less. The cutting method is single blade, which is divided into thick blade Dao and thin blade Dao. The thick blade Dao is suitable for people with higher cultivation, while the thin blade Dao is suitable for people with lower cultivation but flexible reaction.


    There is no doubt that the seventh level Wizard of the fire clan has given a comprehensive and detailed explanation of swords and knives.


    But after listening, Chen Hui still didn''t make a choice.


    At this time, the wizard of the fire clan gave Chen Hui a suggestion to build a sword.


    Chen Hui thought for a moment and said, "wait a moment, wizard!"


    After Chen Hui said this, he went out for a while and soon came back. When he came back, he brought back a rectangular board on which he drew a kind of weapon.


    Chen Hui handed the board to the seventh level Wizard of the fire clan and asked, "can it be made like this?"


    "Although the style is strange, it''s not difficult to make. Moreover, looking at the tiger warrior''s painting, this weapon, which looks like a sword but not a sword, and looks like a knife but not a knife, is not suitable for heavy weight." The seventh level Wizard of the fire clan nodded and said.


    "Make it that way." Chen Hui said without hesitation.


    The seventh level Wizard of the fire clan immediately asked Chen Hui how much weight he wanted, because in his opinion, the size and weight of the weapon figure Chen Hui drew at this time can be discussed.


    At this time, Chen Hui looks at the seven level wizard and warrior of the Jin clan and asks them how much metal they need to make armor. The two people''s answer to Chen Hui is that the first thing is to make weapons by the fire clan, and the rest of the metal is used to make armor. They will discuss with Chen Hui at that time.


    It''s not hard to hear from the words of the seven level wizard and warrior of the Jin nationality. They don''t intend to add other metals to Chen Hui''s armor on the basis of this metal. Instead, they will use the rest of the metal to make armor. It seems that the style and weight of the armor is also an option.


    Chen Hui had to negotiate with the fire wizard and warrior again. Finally, Chen Hui decided the weight. The total weight of the purified metal was 62 Jin. It took nine Jin and six Liang to make the bow. He simply left a whole number for the armor, and 50 Jin was used to make the armor.


    In other words, Chen Hui''s weapons, in terms of the weight of the world he came from, are two Jin and four Liang!

 Chapter 1515

    Chen Hui''s cold weapon figure is the world he came from, the Tang Dao in the modern sense.


    In the history of the world where Chen Hui came, Tang Dao generally refers to Tang Heng Dao. Its body is narrow and straight, which is very different from the traditional Dao.


    It is precisely because of this difference that the blade of Tang Dao looks more like a sword. However, Tang Dao is single-sided, which is the characteristic of Dao.


    The reason why Chen Hui thought of Tang Dao was that the seventh level Wizard of the fire clan explained the characteristics of Dao and sword to Chen Hui.


    In Chen Hui''s opinion, Tang Dao focuses on the characteristics of Dao and Jian. It can cut and stab!


    In addition, the shape of Tang Dao is narrow and straight, which does not belong to the cold weapon used by powerful people, and it is more suitable for Chen Hui to use.


    The weight of two catties and four Liang is not very heavy, so Chen Hui''s use of Tang Dao is doomed to focus on quick attack rather than hard hitting.


    Chen Hui decided the weight. The size of the Tang Dao, that is, the length, was decided by the seventh level wizard and warrior of the fire clan.


    After all, the weight is here. If the blade is too long, the blade will be too thin. The length, thickness and weight must reach a balanced ratio to ensure that the Tang Dao is strong enough.


    After Chen Hui determined the weight, the rest of the metal was used to make armor. The seventh level wizard and warrior of the Jin clan also made a request at this time. This request was not made to Chen Hui, but to the seventh level wizard and warrior of the fire clan, hoping that they would smelt these metals again.


    The purpose of smelting is no longer to remove impurities, but to melt these metals into metal blocks, which are suitable for forging.


    Naturally, the seventh level wizard and warrior of the Huo clan will not refuse the request of the wizard and warrior of the Jin clan. Moreover, to make the bow and Tang Dao used by Chen Hui, they need to first melt these small pieces of metal into a whole, and then start to make them.


    The seventh level wizard and warrior of the fire clan, when smelting these metal blocks, no longer kept secret, but let Chen Hui, Zhou qiuchu, and the seventh level wizard and warrior of the Jin clan be present.


    First, they weighed the metal, divided it into two small piles according to the weight of the sword and bow, and then weighed the remaining metal again according to the requirements of the seventh level wizard and warrior of the Jin nationality.


    These divided metals are to be melted into metal blocks to make weapons and armor.


    The whole smelting process lasted a whole day, from day to night, and then to day, that is, 24 hours.


    After the arrival of the seventh level wizard and warrior of the fire clan, they built the furnace by themselves. When smelting, the seventh level warrior of the fire clan smelted by the furnace, while the seventh level Wizard of the fire clan continuously injected the fire clan magic into the furnace. Every time he injected the fire clan magic, the furnace fire would heat up once.


    After these small pieces of metal were melted into suitable metal blocks, the seven level wizard and warrior of the Jin nationality, with the metal blocks suitable for their armor, went back to their separate area to make armor for Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui was somewhat puzzled, because before that, he had a brief conversation with the seven level wizard and warrior of the Jin nationality. It seems that the armor of the Jin nationality also has different styles, and the weight of the metal used must be different. But the wizard and warrior of the Jin nationality did not discuss this with Chen Hui.


    The seventh level wizard and warrior of the fire clan began to forge bows and Tang swords for Chen Hui. They were still forged by the seventh level warrior of the fire clan, and the seventh level wizard was responsible for raising the temperature of the fire.


    It can be seen that the way the Huo clan made weapons is the same as the way Chen Hui came to strike iron in the world.


    However, the seven level wizards and warriors of the Jin clan, when making armor, are completely different from those of the fire clan. Chen Hui knows nothing about how they make weapons, but Chen Hui knows very well that they don''t build stoves by themselves, just like the wizards and warriors of the fire clan.


    About a few hours later, the fire clan continued to build Chen Hui''s weapons, while the Jin clan''s wizards and warriors found Chen Hui and began to discuss how to build his armor.


    It is not so much consultation as notice.


    Because the wizard and warrior of the Jin nationality came to find Chen Hui with a metal plate made of this metal. Although the metal plate has not been completely shaped, the wizard of the Jin nationality used this metal plate to compare Chen Hui''s chest, which means that this metal plate should be in front of his chest.


    With the front part of this breastplate, the fire sorcerers and warriors have a rough estimate of the whole armor, which is why they come to discuss with Chen Hui at this time.


    According to the wizard and warrior of the Jin nationality, the remaining metal, that is, the weight of 50 Jin, is enough to make a full helmet.


    And the weight is just right.


    According to the weight of Huo clan''s full helmet, the metal weight of 50 Jin is not enough for a full helmet.


    However, the seven level wizard and warrior of the Jin clan tested the firmness of the metal plate and found that it was very strong. Then they forged the metal plate again and again. When the metal plate became thinner, they tested its firmness again.


    Until this metal plate became as thick as it is now, its firmness remained unchanged, which was enough to withstand the attacks of the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior.


    Therefore, the seven level wizard and warrior of the Jin clan came to Chen Hui at this time, because the metal plate was thick enough to make a full helmet, and there was no need to further reduce the metal plate.


    This is the main reason why they came to discuss with Chen Hui, and it is also the main content.


    It''s not hard to see from what the wizard and warrior of the Jin nationality said that full helmet is the best armor of the Jin nationality. Naturally, Chen Hui would not have any opinions.


    However, Chen Hui is very curious about what kind of method they used to forge metal plates so quickly.


    Although he was curious, Chen Hui didn''t ask. Instead, he asked the seven level wizards and warriors of the Jin clan. According to their forging speed, they seem to build weapons faster than the fire clan. Is the armor faster than the fire clan?


    For Chen Hui''s question, the seventh level Wizard of the Jin clan gave a positive answer. The Jin clan relied on forging skills, which the fire clan could not compare with. The fire clan''s smelting skills, that is, to remove impurities from the metal and make it the size that can be forged. Each of the two groups has its own advantages, but it''s really faster than the speed.

 Chapter 1516

    One thing Chen Hui can be sure of is that the metal he and Zhou qiuchu collected is not controlled by the Jin magic, that is, they can''t use metal aura to sense and control the collected metal into the desired shape.


    Because when Chen Hui collected these metals in that crater, he had tried to extend the metal aura in his body to sense the metal materials around him.


    Although we can also sense the existence of some metal substances, we can''t sense the gold colored metal at all.


    This is the reason why Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu have to find and collect these metals bit by bit.


    Moreover, although the seven level wizard and warrior from the Jin nationality didn''t build a stove, they brought tools, such as hammers to forge armor.


    The combination of these two points leads to a conclusion that the seven level wizard and warrior of the Jin nationality must have forged this metal by means of manual beating.


    However, the forging skills of the Jin clan are indeed superb, much faster than those of the Huo clan.


    Chen Hui was not invited and naturally would not go to see how the Jin people forged this kind of armor.


    Moreover, when the seven level wizard and warrior of the Jin nationality forged the armor for Chen Hui, the seven level wizard set up the aura barrier to isolate the sound. They forged the armor by beating. They could not hear outside the aura barrier at all.


    Chen Hui didn''t know how much time it would take for the fire clan to build weapons or the Jin clan to build armor.


    Therefore, Chen Hui can only wait patiently.


    In about two days, the Jin nationality took the lead in making armor.


    For the first time, Chen Hui entered the house specially allocated by the Qing emperor for the Jin people to build armor for Chen Hui.


    A set of golden armor, standing there quietly.


    The whole armor is supported by a cross shaped wooden frame, which reminds Chen Hui of the world he came to and the plastic models used by clothing stores.


    Metal is the color of gold, so the armor is also the color of gold. It really looks like a pair of gold armor.


    However, even if the armor is supported by a wooden frame, it is still a very magical thing to be able to stand like a person.


    After all, it''s just a cross shaped wooden frame. It''s not the world that Chen Hui came to, the plastic model.


    The seven level wizard and warrior of Jin nationality, standing on both sides of the armor, made a gesture to Chen Hui, which obviously meant that Chen Hui would come close to watch.


    When Chen Hui approached, he found that although the armor was designed in a split style, all the movable parts of the human body were not covered by the armor, but in these split style parts of the armor, there was a very thin silk thread connection.


    The connecting threads are also made of this kind of metal. These threads run through all the armor, making the parts of the armor connected together.


    "Tiger warrior!" The seventh level Wizard of the Jin nationality on the left side of the armor said at this time: "as you can see, these silk threads connect the whole armor. You need to use your blood to identify the LORD with the whole armor by dripping blood along these silk threads!"


    Hearing the words of the seven level Wizard of the Jin nationality, Chen Hui nodded silently. He had already seen that these silk threads were not connected at will, but in the form of human meridians. They were just the main meridians.


    Chen Hui no longer hesitated. According to the seven level Wizard of the Jin nationality, he cut his finger and put the wound directly on the top of the silk thread in the armour''s head bank. The blood from Chen Hui''s wound immediately flowed along these silk threads and did not spread on the armour.


    It didn''t take long for the blood from Chen Hui''s wound to flow from the top of his helmet to the bottom of his armor, that is, the foot position.


    When all these silk threads were stained with Chen Hui''s blood, a strange feeling rose in Chen Hui''s heart, as if this armor had life. Chen Hui could clearly feel the existence of this armor.


    At the same time, there is a kind of enlightenment in Chen Hui''s heart that he can manipulate the armor and wear it on himself.


    At this time, the armor suddenly burst without warning, and in an instant it disintegrated. The fragments formed by the disintegration immediately flew away in all directions.


    The occurrence of this scene makes the seven level wizard and warrior of the Jin nationality stare big. They have never encountered such a situation.


    "This... This..." the seven level Wizard of the Jin clan couldn''t say a complete word. He looked at the seven level warrior in front of him.


    The seventh level warrior also looked at the seventh level wizard. He didn''t know what happened.


    This is a situation they have never seen before.


    Chen Hui was also stunned in the same place. How could his armor fall apart in an instant?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what''s the matter?" Chen Hui came back and looked at the seven level wizard and warrior of the Jin nationality.


    "We don''t know. We''ve never met such a situation." The seven level Wizard of the Jin clan immediately replied, and then asked, "tiger warrior, did you feel anything when you recognized the LORD with blood?"


    "I feel that I have established a connection with this armor. I can clearly feel the existence of the armor and know that I can control this armor and wear it on myself." Chen Hui replied.


    "Yes, it''s all like that!" Jin''s seven level warrior said: "how can it burst suddenly?"


    Chen Hui frowned, shook his head and said, "I can still feel the existence of armor!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the seven level wizard and the warrior of the Jin nationality look at each other and look at each other. Their armor bursts in front of them and then disintegrates. These disintegrated fragments fly away in front of them. Can Chen Hui even feel the existence of their armor?


    "Tiger warrior, you try to control armor!" The seven level Wizard of the Jin nationality said quickly, "see if you can put it on?"


    Chen Hui nodded and then sent out his idea, that is, the idea of wearing armor.


    This is not strange to Chen Hui.


    Almost in an instant, all the pieces of the armor that had been cracked and disintegrated flew back at a very fast speed and attached to Chen Hui. These pieces attached to Chen Hui exactly according to the position before the disintegration.


    After all the pieces flew back and attached to Chen Hui''s body, the armor parts, which were originally made of the whole piece of metal, were all in the shape of scales and stacked together.


    Chen Hui raised his arm and took two steps. These scaly pieces didn''t make any sound of collision.


    Chen Hui''s mind moved. The armor made up of these scaly fragments changed back to what it had been like before, that is, before it burst and disintegrated!

 Chapter 1517

    Chen Hui can still control these fragments after they burst and disintegrate. After wearing them, although they are in the form of scales, they immediately become what they looked like before they burst and disintegrate, that is, they are composed of armor from one part to another.


    The whole armor consists of helmet, breastplate, arms, legs and finally feet.


    Seeing the armor restored to its original state, the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior of the Jin clan all looked incredible.


    However, when they came back, their faces looked ecstatic.


    Obviously, this kind of armor is unprecedented.


    This is the reason why the seven level wizard and miracle warrior of the Jin nationality show their incredible looks.


    And this armor is made by themselves. One armor can switch between two forms, one is complete armor, and the other is scale armor. Obviously, it is enough for them to be proud of.


    That''s why they look ecstatic.


    "Tiger warrior, the change of armor, but you control it?" The seven level warrior of Jin asked at this time.


    Hearing the question of Jin, a seven level warrior, Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "it''s amazing. Although I don''t know how powerful the armor is, I can clearly feel that the armor can change with my mind. It can change into scale armor and complete armor."


    After a pause, Chen Hui looked at the seven level warriors of the Jin family and asked, "my Lord, can the armor made by the Jin family fly in the air?"


    "You can fly, but you also need to cooperate with cultivation." The seven level warrior of the Jin clan immediately answered Chen Hui: "in the Jin clan, in fact, only the seven level wizard and warrior can control the flight of armor. The cultivation below the seven level is still in vain, but it will be faster than the other four races with the same cultivation."


    The so-called flying in the air is just a good name. Chen Hui knows that the real meaning of flying in the air is actually jumping forward. A wizard or warrior with cultivation can achieve jumping forward with the help of aura. Because of different cultivation levels, the distance of jumping forward is also different.


    Except for the Jin nationality, the other four nationalities, the seven level wizard can fly in the air, the warrior can''t, can only stay in the air for a short time.


    The seven level wizard and warrior of Jin nationality can fly in the air with the help of armor.


    Chen Hui nodded silently, saying nothing more, but he was very clear that his suit of armor could fly.


    To be exact, it should be Chen Hui''s suit of armor, which has no requirements for accomplishments. With Chen Hui''s current five level accomplishments, he can fly.


    "Why did the tiger warrior ask this question?" Asked the seventh level Wizard of the Jin nationality.


    "Because the scaly form just now is used for flying." Chen Hui said truthfully: "wearing scale armor can raise the flying speed to the fastest level!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the seventh level Wizard of the Jin nationality, with an unbelievable look on his face, said, "can the tiger warrior control this suit of armor at this time?"


    Chen Hui nodded and admitted.


    The seventh level Wizard of the Jin nationality, with an excited look on his face, said: "I wonder if the tiger warrior can have a try? Although the Jin people are good at making armor, they can''t control the flight of armor until they reach the seventh level of cultivation. In other words, whether they can control the flight of armor doesn''t depend on the armor, but on the cultivation of the armor owner! "


    Hearing these words from the seventh level Wizard of the Jin nationality, Chen Hui can certainly understand why he is so excited.


    "Two adults, follow me!" With these words, Chen Hui walked out first.


    The seven level wizard and the seven level warrior of the Jin clan immediately followed Chen Hui out of the room and came to the courtyard.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "you two have a good look!"


    After Chen Hui finished this sentence, the helmet that had never covered his face, a piece of armor rose from the lower side to cover Chen Hui''s face. This is what the helmet of this armor looks like after it is completely closed.


    Chen Hui looked up at the sky, bent slightly, then pushed hard, immediately rose up and flew straight into the sky!


    Golden armor, shining in the sunlight!


    With the launch of Chen Hui, all the people in the King City of Mu nationality saw Chen Hui in the sky. They all stopped their actions and looked up at the sky!


    To be exact, he looked at Chen Hui in the sky.


    Chen Hui didn''t rise too high. Instead, within the scope of the vision of the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior of the Jin clan, he controlled the armor to switch to the state of scale armor.


    When Chen Hui was wearing a full helmet, although he could take off, he obviously felt the resistance in the air.


    At this point, after switching to the scale state, this resistance suddenly disappeared!


    It''s as if the gravity of the world has disappeared. Chen Hui floats quietly in the air. He looks down at the seven level wizard and warrior of the Jin nationality. Seeing their expectant look, Chen Hui takes a deep breath, controls the suit of armor, and goes straight into the air again.


    This time, Chen Hui directly urged the fastest speed, almost a few hundred meters in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Hui stops again and floats in the air. He can clearly feel that this is not the fastest speed of this suit of armor, but the fastest speed he can control.


    This suit of armor can be faster, but you need to improve your accomplishments!


    With the improvement of cultivation, the mastery of this suit of armor will become more proficient, and all the strength of this suit of armor can be really exerted.


    What''s more, Chen Hui can clearly perceive that this situation is not a limitation of the armor, but a kind of protection, because with his own strength at this time, driving the fastest flight speed of the armor is very likely to hurt himself.


    Chen Hui slowly closed his eyes to feel the suit of armor, and found that his mind sent out, and the armor could respond immediately. At the same time, Chen Hui also determined one thing. Although it was for his own protection, in the case of need, as long as he insisted on flying at the fastest speed of the armor, the armor would also fly according to Chen Hui''s idea.


    This is like, this armor has certain independent consciousness general!


    At this time, someone in the Royal Palace of Mu nationality flew into the air and watched Chen Hui from a distance.


    Chen Hui can see clearly that the man who flies to the palace of Mu nationality is Qingdi!


    At this time, the Qing emperor waved to Chen Hui. It was obvious that he wanted Chen Hui to fly over!


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment, saluted the emperor Bao in mid air, and then flew to the emperor!

 Chapter 1518

    Although the Qing emperor knew something about the armor of the Jin people, the armor of the Jin people and the forging technology were still the secrets of the Jin people. The Qing emperor only knew the general situation, and could not understand it thoroughly.


    As Chen Hui steered his armor and flew to the green emperor, the green emperor said, "it''s really the armor of the Jin people. It''s really amazing."


    There is no doubt that the Qing emperor''s words have two meanings, one is to praise the armor itself, the other is to exclaim that the Jin armor can fly in the air.


    Chen Hui is obviously able to understand the exclamation of the Qing emperor. Now he explains to the Qing emperor that although the armor of the Jin nationality is very strange, it does not reach the incomprehensible range. Although the armor of the Jin nationality can control flight, it needs to reach the seventh level of cultivation. Only the seventh level Wizard of the Jin nationality and the seventh level warrior of the Jin nationality can control the flight of armor.


    His accomplishments are not seven levels at all. The reason why he can control the flying of armor in the air is that the metal used to make this kind of armor, which is the material Chen Hui found himself, is quite special!


    Hearing Chen Hui''s explanation, the green emperor nodded silently. Instead of continuing this topic, he looked down at the seven level wizard and seven level warrior of the Jin nationality and said, "their eyes are full of expectation. It seems that they are waiting for you to verify the miraculous part of the armor. Go and try the armor!"


    Chen Hui nodded in silence. At the beginning, he just took off and pulled up, but he didn''t fly far away. It''s because this is the royal city of the Mu nationality. Although there are no regulations or rules, you can''t fly in the air above the royal city of the Mu nationality. But when the five nationalities and five emperors go to the royal city of the other four nationalities, they will not fly in the air, but after they leave the royal city, Only then can you use your body method to leave.


    In other words, it is a convention that you should not fly in the air above the royal city.


    Chen Hui didn''t fly over the city of the king of Mu nationality. That''s because of this.


    Now that he has obtained the permission of the Qing emperor, Chen Hui will naturally try to find out how fast the armor can fly.


    However, Chen Hui could not fly his armor endlessly. After a simple test, he returned to the seventh level wizard and warrior of the Jin nationality.


    Chen Hui knew that the speed of the armor was still within the speed of sound, not supersonic, because there would be sonic boom at the moment of supersonic flight.


    But Chen Hui is very clear, this armor full flight, is bound to appear supersonic situation.


    The seven level wizard and warrior of the Jin nationality immediately asked Chen Hui about the specific situation of his armor. Facing these two, Chen Hui didn''t hide anything.


    After all, these two are the makers of this armor.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s detailed explanation, the seven level wizard and warrior of the Jin nationality looked at each other and nodded silently.


    The seven level Wizard of the Jin nationality said, "tiger warrior, can you come out of the king''s city with us and compare with us outside?"


    "Comparison?" Chen Hui asked.


    The seven level warriors of the Jin nationality pointed to the two boxes they were carrying when they came, and said, "we all carry the armor of the Jin nationality. The wizard means that we put on the armor and have a competition."


    "Of course Chen Hui nodded and said.


    At this time, the green emperor came.


    The seven level wizard and warrior of the Jin nationality explained their meaning to the green emperor after they saw him.


    "Well, I''ll watch!" The green emperor said with a smile.


    The Qing emperor wanted to watch. Naturally, the seven level wizard and warrior of the Jin nationality would not have any opinions. A group of four went out of the King City of the Mu nationality, and after some distance, the Qing emperor said, "here it is!"


    Hearing this, the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior of the Jin clan immediately manipulated their armor to wear.


    The boxes as like as two peas are very delicate. When they control the armor, the lid of the box will open automatically, and the armor will fly out of the box and automatically wear it, which is exactly the same as Chen Hui''s armor.


    "The tiger warrior can fly as fast as you can bear!" The seventh level Wizard of the Jin clan said, "we will also push the fastest speed for the first comparison."


    Chen Hui nodded, and the three men took off at the same time and flew to the distance.


    After a short time, Chen Hui and the three of them became three black spots in the sky. A few minutes later, they flew back with their armor.


    "The armor of the tiger warrior is amazing." The seven level Wizard of the Jin nationality, after landing, said: "we two have been flying with all our strength, and the speed is the same as that of the tiger warrior. Before that, the tiger warrior has told us in detail that this is not the fastest speed of this armor, because the cultivation of the tiger warrior is not enough."


    The words of the seventh level Wizard of the Jin nationality are to the Qing emperor.


    The green emperor nodded silently and said, "what''s the defense of this armor?"


    "According to our estimation, it can resist the attack of level 7 wizard and warrior." Jin seven warrior said at this time.


    "Tiger warrior, would you like to have a try?" The green emperor asked at this time.


    There is no doubt that the reason why the Qing emperor would ask this question is that there is only one way to test the defense, that is, to bear the attack, which is a certain dangerous thing.


    Chen Hui nodded in silence and said, "with this in mind, the main function of armor is defense ability. It''s better to know that defense ability."


    "I''ll take care of it." The green emperor said with a smile: "two, you come to test."


    With these words, the green emperor stood to one side.


    Obviously, Qingdi meant to let them attack. If the armor could not resist the level 7 attack, Qingdi would protect Chen Hui.


    The seven level wizard and the seven level warrior of the Jin nationality attacked Chen Hui respectively. As a result, although Chen Hui was repulsed, he was unharmed.


    The main reason for the repulsion was that Chen Hui''s cultivation was not enough. Although he carried the armor down to attack, the inertia of attack still made Chen Hui regress.


    If we try again, we can only attack Chen Hui by combining the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior.


    Chen Hui will never do this test. It''s not that Chen Hui is afraid of danger, but that if his armor can really resist the attack of the five emperors, it will cause very bad consequences.


    So after the test, Chen Hui immediately sent out his idea and let the armor out of the body.


    After the armor was detached, it immediately flew away, completely out of Chen Hui''s control!


    "What''s going on?" The green emperor looked at the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior of the Jin people and asked.


    The seven level wizard and the seven level warrior of the Jin nationality looked at Chen Hui at this time. They could not answer this question, because the situation of the armor flying away was different from that of the explosion and disintegration at that time!

 Chapter 1519

    Obviously, this kind of situation is totally different from that of Jin''s armor. We can only ask the owner of the armor, that is, Chen Hui!


    Chen Hui felt the armor silently and said, "this armor is 300 li away from the northwest at this time!"


    Hearing Chen Hu''s words, the green emperor looked at the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior of the Jin family again.


    Chen Hui has given the answer, the rest is for them to explain.


    The seven level Wizard of the Jin nationality looked at the seven level warrior and shook his head slowly, saying: "although the Jin nationality is good at making armor, the tiger warrior''s armor is unprecedented."


    There is no doubt that the answer given by the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior of the Jin nationality is equivalent to no answer. They have never seen such a situation before, so there is no way to misunderstand.


    "Tiger warrior can try to summon armor again!" The seventh level Wizard of the Jin nationality, said at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded and understood the meaning of the seventh level Wizard of the Jin nationality. He wanted to try again.


    Chen Hui immediately sent out his thoughts and inspired his own armor, which almost flew to Chen Hui in an instant and dressed himself neatly.


    This time, Chen Hui didn''t have to say anything again. He immediately sent out his mind. His armor left his body again, and then he flew away on his own.


    Chen Hui felt the armor silently and said, "this time, the armor is 400 Li to the northeast!"


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui lifted his armor twice and let it out of the body. The armor flew away on its own and appeared in different directions and distances. It seems that this armor has a sense of autonomy!


    "In this case, all the armor made by the Jin family has never appeared. Can we tell the White Emperor to come here?" Jin, the seventh level wizard, said at this time.


    The green emperor pondered for a while, nodded and said, "it''s getting late. I still have something to deal with. You can tell the White Emperor by yourself. I''m waiting for the White Emperor with the tiger warrior in the King City of Mu nationality!"


    After saying this, the green emperor left here and went back to the King City of Mu nationality.


    Although the Qing emperor seems to reply to the wizard and warrior of the Jin nationality, in fact, it shows a very clear meaning. Chen Hui will not go anywhere, let alone wear this armor to the Jin nationality. This obviously shows that he is cautious and even defensive to the Jin nationality.


    In fact, it''s normal for the Qing emperor to say that.


    Because this armor obviously surpasses all the armor of the Jin nationality. Since the seven level Wizard of the Jin nationality has said that he wants to report to the White Emperor, although he seems to be asking the Qing emperor, in fact, whether the Qing emperor agrees or not, this matter will not be a secret any more. Even if they return to the Jin nationality, they will certainly report to the White Emperor.


    Two of the five emperors knew that Chen Hui''s armor was very magical, which means that the other three emperors must also know.


    The Qing Emperor didn''t know what the White Emperor of the Jin nationality would do, and he didn''t think about it. This can be seen from the answer of the Qing emperor. The Qing emperor has directly said that Chen Hui will be waiting for the White Emperor in the King City of the Mu nationality, which means that Chen Hui can''t go anywhere.


    In fact, Chen Hui knows very well that the first consideration of the Qing emperor is his safety.


    Even if the five nationalities and five emperors all know this set of magical armor, it must be known to all the five nationalities and five emperors in the King City of Mu nationality. Even if the Qing emperor fought against the other four emperors with his own strength, it also showed his attitude. The fierce tiger warrior is a Mu nationality. If he stays in the King City of Mu nationality, he will not go anywhere.


    After the green emperor left, the seven level Wizard of the Jin family said to Chen Hui, "tiger warrior, although this armor is extremely miraculous, the fundamental reason is that the materials used to make the armor are miraculous. It is the supreme glory of the Jin family for the Jin family to make such a miraculous armor. As the king of the Jin family, the White Emperor should know this. We have no other intention, I believe that the White Emperor will not make the Jin people disgrace. When the green emperor left, he was quite angry. I hope the tiger warrior can explain it. "


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "the wizard doesn''t have to worry about it. I will explain it to the Qing emperor. Although the materials I found are special, they don''t have the superb skills of the Jin people to make armor. The wizard doesn''t have to be so modest. At the same time, I hope the wizard or the warrior can tell the White Emperor about it, I would like to convey my thanks to the White Emperor first. "


    Although Chen Hu''s words are very clear, in fact, the basic meaning of Chen Hui''s words has not changed. This armor is mine, and no one wants to touch it!


    This is the basic meaning of Chen Hui''s last sentence, asking the Jin wizard or warrior to convey his gratitude to the White Emperor.


    As for the Qing emperor, Chen Hui will certainly persuade him. The reason why the Qing emperor is angry is that the seven level Wizard of the Jin family said that in the way of inquiry, but he didn''t mean to discuss at all.


    After Chen Hui said this, he didn''t say any more. He didn''t care about the seven level wizard or the seven level warrior of the Jin people. He went back to the Jin people to inform the White Emperor. He went back to the King City of the Mu people and went to the palace to see the green emperor.


    On the way back, Chen Hui was very confused about the fact that his suit of armor had disintegrated and flew away on his own. It seemed that this suit of armor had his own sense of autonomy and was not under his control.


    But Chen Hui soon realized that this was not the case.


    Because this suit of armor is completely under the control of Chen Hui, Chen Hui is very clear about this, but after the disintegration, it is different from the armor of the Jin nationality.


    The wizard and warrior of the Jin nationality will carry an exquisite box, which contains their armor. When they wear the armor, the box will open by itself, and the armor will wear all over the body automatically. When they take off the armor, the armor will return to the box by itself.


    Although it''s very convenient, it''s not so convenient compared with Chen Hui''s armor, because Chen Hui''s armor will leave on its own and go to a place that Chen Hui doesn''t feel and doesn''t know. Every time it disintegrates and leaves, it''s random.


    In fact, Chen Hui''s armor has both advantages and disadvantages.


    The disadvantage is that it''s not as fast as the Jin people to wear armor, because after Chen Hui''s armor disintegrates, he doesn''t know where it will fly.


    However, in a word, it is far away from the armor carried by the Jin sorcerers or warriors. When wearing it, Chen Hui should first sense and summon the armor, and then wear it.


    The advantage is that whether the wizard or the warrior of the Jin nationality, his armor is carried in the box, and he may be robbed.


    Chen Hui doesn''t have to consider this problem at all, because his armor disintegrates and flies away on its own. The direction and distance are random and not fixed. Chen Hui doesn''t inspire his armor. No one knows where his armor is!

 Chapter 1520

    Chen Hui finally tried to feel his armor with his mind, and sent out his mind. He wanted the armor to become a scale type, and then disintegrated. The armor immediately changed the scale type, and all the scales immediately flew away by themselves in all directions.


    After these scales flew away by themselves, Chen Hui felt the armor again, and found that not all scales were sensitive, but the armor still had the main body. Chen Hui could only sense the main body, which was different from the previous time when the main body was not of the scale type.


    Chen Hui can clearly sense that the armor is a whole when it doesn''t turn into scale armor, but only a small part at this time.


    Chen Hui tried to summon armor again, and always felt the change of armor. When Chen Hui sent out his mind to summon armor, all scales became perceptible. These scales were flying towards the part as the main body!


    At this time, Chen Hui stopped summoning armor and sent out his mind again, letting the armor fly away by itself in the form of scales.


    There is no doubt that the scale armor style, after Chen Hui removed the wearing, is safer than the whole armor in vitro!


    However, no matter which way Chen Hui removed his armor from the body after he removed it, the security of this armor is much safer than that of the Jin warrior or wizard.


    Because the armor of the wizard and warrior of the Jin nationality is carried with them and put in the box. If someone really steals, the possibility of successful theft can''t be ruled out.


    Chen Hui didn''t think deeply about this problem, because he didn''t know how far the armor worn by Jin warriors and witches could summon them. From the perspective of their carrying, it seemed that the distance was not very far. If they could summon the armor and wear it automatically from a long distance, there was no need to carry it with them.


    As for how far the armor can be summoned, it should be a secret belonging to the Jin people. Chen Hui certainly won''t ask.


    When Chen Hui came to the Mu palace, he was immediately released into the palace, which was obviously inspired by the Qing emperor.


    In other words, the Qing emperor must be waiting for Chen Hui in the palace.


    In fact, it is true that the Qing emperor is waiting for Chen Hui in the hall of discussion. After Chen Hui enters the hall of discussion and salutes the Qing emperor, the Qing emperor points to the bottom of the hall and says, "I won''t give them any chance." "The green emperor said:" this armor is very strange, but it''s basically because of the superior materials you''ve found to make armor and weapons. The White Emperor promised to send you a armor. Now he sent someone to make it for you. This armor has nothing to do with them. It''s yours, it''s yours. No one can touch your armor, including the green emperor of Mu nationality. "


    Chen Hui quickly stood up and saluted the emperor.


    The green emperor waved his hand, motioned Chen Hui to sit down, and said, "I know you will come to the palace to see me, and I am waiting for you to come. I need to tell you that the White Emperor can''t ask for this armor by force. He is very likely to promise you other benefits, great benefits, and exchange this armor with you."


    "Will the White Emperor do that?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously.


    "You still don''t understand!" The green emperor reminded, "what''s the difference between the armor of Jin people and the pills of Mu people? There''s no difference at all. It''s all the secrets of a family! The best elixir of our Mu family must not be passed on. The best armor of the Jin family is worn by the White Emperor. How does your armor compare with that of the White Emperor? "


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head, unable to answer.


    Because Chen Hui''s armor has never been compared with that of the Jin emperor.


    Although the Qing emperor asked this question, he could not answer it.


    "As I expected, the first thing for the arrival of the White Emperor of the Jin nationality is to compare it with your armor." Without waiting for Chen Hui to say anything, the Qing emperor immediately said, "if the White Emperor of the Jin family asks for this armor from you, I can stop him. It is estimated that the White Emperor of the Jin family will not do so, but if she promises you great benefits and exchanges this armor with you, I can''t stop him!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui laughed and understood what the emperor meant. If so, it would be entirely voluntary for the White Emperor of the Jin family to exchange other benefits with Chen Hui. It was also a way of commercial behavior, and the emperor could not stop it.


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me." After laughing, Chen Hui asked, "emperor Qing, I think the witches and warriors of the Jin nationality carry their armor with them when they go out. Can''t their armor be summoned from a long distance?"


    "As far as I know, only the armor of the White Emperor of the Jin nationality can inspire people from a long distance." The green emperor pondered for a moment and said, "as for whether it is so, I''m not sure. If the White Emperor of the Jin family comes and wants to compare his armor with you, you will know about it. I have nothing else to remind you. Pay attention to it yourself!"


    Chen Hui stood up, saluted the emperor, and left the wooden palace!

 Chapter 1521

    When Chen Hui returned to his residence, he realized that it was the seven level Wizard of the Jin people, not the seven level warrior, who went back to tell the Qing emperor of the Jin people.


    It''s because the place where the Qing emperor allocated the armor for the Jin people to build for Chen Hui is very close to Chen Hui''s residence. When Chen Hui returned to his residence, he met the seven level warriors of the Jin people, but not the seven level Witches of the Jin people.


    It has to be said that the White Emperor of the Jin nationality obviously attached great importance to this matter.


    When the seven level Wizard of Jin left the King City of mu, it was already that afternoon. That night, the White Emperor of Jin came to the King City of mu.


    The seven level Wizard of the Jin nationality did not appear.


    However, it''s not that the seventh level Wizard of the Jin nationality didn''t come back. It''s because the armor of the White Emperor of the Jin nationality is the best armor of the Jin nationality. In addition, the White Emperor combines the cultivation of the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior. The flying speed of the seventh level Wizard of the Jin nationality is obviously not comparable to that of the seventh level Wizard of the Jin nationality. The seventh level Wizard of the Jin nationality is far behind by the White Emperor of the Jin nationality, The White Emperor first came to the King City of Mu nationality, and went into the palace to meet with the green emperor.


    After a short time, Chen Hui was invited into the palace by the Qing emperor, and met in the main hall. The difference is that this time there are more white emperors of the Jin family.


    The White Emperor of Jin nationality didn''t wear armor before he entered the King City of Mu nationality. At this time, he was dressed in casual clothes.


    Although the White Emperor of Jin nationality wore casual clothes, her valiant temperament did not change.


    "Tiger warrior, the White Emperor came here because of the armor he made for you!" The Qing emperor looked at Chen Hui and said, "the meaning of the White Emperor is to compare it with your armor. As for how to compare it, it''s related to the armor of the Jin nationality. It''s inconvenient for me to watch it. Let''s compare the differences of armor with the Jin emperor."


    Naturally, Chen Hui would not disagree. He could only leave the meeting hall with the White Emperor after saluting the green emperor and the White Emperor.


    When Chen Hui and Bai Di left the Imperial Palace, they met the late seventh level Wizard of Jin nationality.


    At this time, it was evening. It was supposed to close the city gate, but because of the arrival of the White Emperor, a city gate was opened. The seventh level Wizard of the Jin family came in from this city gate.


    The White Emperor waved his hand directly to the seven level wizard, indicating that he left by himself and went straight to the direction of the city gate.


    When the White Emperor did not speak, Chen Hui naturally would not ask questions. Instead, he followed the White Emperor in silence and walked towards the city gate. The seven level Wizard of the Jin family went back to tell the White Emperor that he must have told Chen Hui''s armor in great detail. Chen Hui did not need to talk about his armor with the White Emperor.


    After a short time, the White Emperor and Chen Hui went out of the gate of the King City of the wood clan. After a long walk, the White Emperor stood still and said, "call on your armor to wear!"


    Since the White Emperor said so, Chen Hui immediately summoned his own armor. This armor still left in the form of scales. At the same time, all the scales had gathered together. After flying to Chen Hui, these scales had finished the process of wearing.


    The White Emperor nodded in silence, and then also sent out the idea, inspired his armor, to wear.


    Chen Hui was not surprised that the armor of the White Emperor did not need to be taken with him. Unexpectedly, the armor of the White Emperor was the same scale armor style as the armor that Chen Hui was wearing at that time.


    Before that, Chen Hui had seen the White Emperor wear armor. It was at the funeral of Prince Chang that the White Emperor wore armor.


    However, the armor of the White Emperor at that time was not of the scale type.


    "My armor can also be changed." After wearing the complete armor, the White Emperor said to Chen Hui, "at Prince Chang''s funeral, you saw that the armor I wore was not scale armor, but full armor. It seems that your armor is the same?"


    "Yes, so is my suit of armor." Chen Hui truthfully replied: "one is the scale armor style, the other is the full helmet style, just like the armor style of the White Emperor at the funeral of Prince Chang."


    The White Emperor nodded and said, "in the whole Jin clan, only my armor can be changed. The armor of other warriors and witches can''t be changed."


    Looking at Chen Hui''s armor, the White Emperor said, "the color of your armor is similar to that of gold, but mine is not this color!"


    The armor of the White Emperor is metallic, some of which are similar to silver, but not pure silver.


    In contrast, Chen Hui''s seemingly golden color is more powerful and domineering.


    Chen Hui can''t connect with Bai Di''s words.


    The White Emperor pondered for a moment and said, "how about our flying speed? Can you fly faster with this armor under the condition of scale armor? "


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "but my accomplishments are not enough."


    "Our armor has a lot in common." The White Emperor said in a deep voice: "from my understanding of my own armor, cultivation is not the main factor of the speed of flying armor. In other words, how fast our armor can fly actually depends on the armor itself, and how fast the other armor of the Jin nationality can fly depends on the cultivation of the wizard and warrior. Moreover, without reaching the seventh level of cultivation, You can''t fly. "


    "I have a connection with armor." Chen Hui said: "the White Emperor is right, but I can feel the feeling conveyed by the armor, that is, with my current cultivation, once I control the armor to fly at the fastest speed, I may not be able to bear the speed."


    "It''s just a faint at most. Dare you try?" The White Emperor looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    "If the White Emperor can be sure that, with my current cultivation, I can control the armor and fly at the fastest speed. At most, I just faint. It''s OK to have a try." "Although the feeling conveyed by armor is that I can''t bear the fastest speed, I don''t know what impact it will have on me to fly at the fastest speed," Chen said


    "With armor, there is no danger." The White Emperor looked at Chen Hui and said, "as long as you are not harming you by me, of course, you may faint because you can''t bear the fastest speed. This is the worst result I can think of!"


    "I believe that the White Emperor didn''t have the heart to harm me." Chen Hui laughed and said, "if the white emperor doesn''t pay attention to it, it''s really wrong to make such a magical armor."


    "If you are a member of the Jin nationality, you can control the armor of the Jin nationality with the mental skill of the Jin nationality. Even with your low-level cultivation, it should not be a problem to control the armor at the fastest speed." The White Emperor nodded silently and said.

 Chapter 1522

    Obviously, the reason why the White Emperor would say this is because the armor of the Jin nationality is unique to the Jin nationality. Like the pills of the Mu nationality, it belongs to the secret of the five nationalities.


    In the view of the White Emperor, if you want to give full play to the greatest power of Jin''s armor, of course, you have to cooperate with Jin''s mental skill.


    After hearing this, Chen Hui didn''t think so, because Chen Hui had already acquired the mental skills of the two groups, one was the mental skills of the wood group, and the other was the mental skills of the fire group.


    After Chen Hui got the mental method of Huo clan, he had experienced the difference of mental method and found that it was similar.


    The most important function is that each family''s mental method corresponds to one of the five element auras. After practice, you can feel the corresponding one of the five element auras around you. Through practice, you can absorb these auras into your body and turn them into your own aura for your own use. At the same time, you can also establish contact with one of the five element auras with the same attributes of the outside world.


    Chen Hui''s current situation is that the five elements are balanced in his body, and he can practice the five auras at the same time according to the principle of the five elements.


    When Chen Hui got the mental skill of the fire clan, he also tried it. Starting from the mental skill of the fire clan, he could also perfectly cycle the five elements aura and cultivate the five elements aura corresponding to the five tribes.


    In other words, the mental method of the five nationalities is not very important to Chen Hui at this time.


    It''s OK to know or not.


    Because Chen Hui can already use the magic of the five nationalities at this time, while the White Emperor''s words, although it is the mental skill of the Jin nationality, Chen Hui is connected with the metal aura, and then connected with the lung of the five elements, which belongs to the gold.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Hui had already had a care in his heart. Instead of saying more, he said this to the White Emperor.


    After rising to a certain height, the White Emperor said, "let''s fly to the South and push the fastest speed!"


    Chen Hui nodded and looked at the White Emperor. Both of them controlled their armor and flew south as fast as they could.


    In fact, when Chen Hui summoned the armor, he could feel that the speed of the armor was extremely fast. He could not push the fastest speed of the armor at this time. The reason was not only that the armor was for the purpose of protecting him, but also that when Chen Hui sent out his thoughts, he would send out a kind of induction similar to asking.


    Another reason is that after Chen Hui put on his armor, the armor was loaded, unlike when the armor came, no one was wearing it at all.


    This kind of situation will affect the speed of armor. To remove this influence, Chen Hui''s cultivation must reach a certain level.


    At the same time, armor can not directly accelerate to the maximum, but gradually increase the speed. Chen Hui has a very clear understanding of this. This feeling is just like the world where Chen Hui came to drive an automatic car. It is impossible for the car to accelerate to the maximum speed with one foot of the accelerator, but there will be a gradual process.


    The reason why it is similar to an automatic car rather than a manual car is that the armor has no gear.


    Even though Chen Hui''s accomplishments were not as high as that of the White Emperor, the two pairs of armor still could not be separated. At this time, Chen Hui could clearly feel that he had some difficulty breathing.


    This is because the flight speed is too fast!


    When Chen Hui felt this, he immediately used the metal aura in his body to protect his lung, because among the five elements, the lung belongs to gold.


    Metal aura was originally stored in the lungs. After Chen Hui protected his lungs with metal aura, he immediately felt that his breathing was smooth.


    At the same time, he also made sure that what he thought was right before flying. When he reached a certain speed, he would feel difficult to breathe. This is the use of Jin mental method mentioned by Bai Di.


    Come on, come on, come on!


    This is Chen Hui''s idea of controlling the flight of armor.


    With the constant acceleration, a sound burst appeared, and at the same time, there were detonating clouds. Chen Hui drove his armor into supersonic speed.


    When the speed of an object is close to the speed of sound, there will be a strong resistance, which makes the object produce strong oscillation and speed attenuation. This phenomenon is commonly known as the sound barrier.


    When breaking through the sound barrier, because the object itself can''t compress the air quickly, it gradually accumulates in the windward area of the object and finally forms a shock wave surface. On the shock wave surface, the acoustic energy is highly concentrated. When the energy is transmitted to people''s ears, people will feel a short and extremely strong explosion sound, which is called sonic boom!


    When breaking through the sound barrier, a peculiar phenomenon is the sonic boom cloud. This is due to the increase of air pressure behind the shock surface, which compresses the surrounding air and condenses the water vapor to form tiny water droplets, which looks like a cloud.


    This kind of cloud usually lasts only a few seconds, shock wave appears, fleeting, known as sonic boom cloud!


    The speed of sound refers to the speed at which sound travels faster than 340 meters per second. The speed of sound refers to the speed of sound. The standard speed is the speed at which sound travels in the air at sea level under the temperature of 15 degrees Celsius. The supersonic speed refers to the speed at which sound travels faster than sound.


    In short, supersonic speed refers to the state where the speed is greater than 340 meters per second. The speed less than 340 meters per second is called subsonic speed. The speed equal to 340 meters per second is transonic speed. The speed of sound varies with the temperature or pressure.


    There is also hypersonic speed above supersonic speed. Generally speaking, the speed greater than five times of the speed of sound is called hypersonic speed.


    Chen Hui can clearly feel that he is entering the supersonic state, but that''s all. Because at the moment when the sonic boom happens and the sonic boom cloud appears, even if Chen Hui protects his lungs with metal aura and can breathe, he is stunned because of the sonic boom. When his eyes are dark, he doesn''t know anything.


    By the time Chen Hui wakes up, he has returned to the place where he and Bai Di started, which is also the area outside the King City of Mu nationality.


    "Awake?" The White Emperor stood beside Chen Hui and said after seeing him turn over and sit up.


    "I just passed out?" When Chen Hui said this, he found that he was talking nonsense.


    "When you reach a certain speed, you can''t bear it and faint. I brought you back!" The White Emperor nodded and said, "your accomplishments are still low at this time, but the speed you control your armor is exactly the same as the speed I control my armor. That''s the limit of my armor''s flight. You can''t increase your speed any more. Your armor should not reach the limit, but you can''t bear it any more. Therefore, it can be concluded that your armor has the best flight speed, Better than my armor


    In terms of the understanding of armor, the whole Jin family is not as familiar as the White Emperor, not to mention the other four. The White Emperor of the Jin family has already said so. What else can Chen Hui say? He can only nod his head and admit it!

 Chapter 1523

    The White Emperor of the Jin nationality is the same as the four emperors of the other four nationalities. He combines the cultivation of the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior. The seventh level wizard is characterized by one of the five elements of aura in his body. The attack is mainly based on magic, while the seventh level warrior practices martial arts and has a high degree of physical strength.


    In this case, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality steered his own armor and flew with all his strength. Chen Hui''s accomplishments of less than seven levels were still equal to the speed of the armor of the White Emperor of the Jin nationality. In fact, it has been shown that Chen Hui''s armor is better than the armor of the White Emperor of the Jin nationality in terms of speed.


    Even if there is no supersonic, it can be said that the problem is very clear that it can be balanced.


    The power of sonic boom can''t be underestimated. Chen Hui faints, which is actually caused by sonic boom. It can be seen from this that although Chen Hui can use metal aura to protect his lungs and keep his breathing stable at high speed, the power of sonic boom still makes Chen Hui faint.


    If you want to resist the power of sonic boom, I''m afraid it''s not the physique of the seventh level wizard. It should be related to the physical strength of the seventh level warrior.


    The White Emperor of the Jin nationality didn''t say anything more, but pondered and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After thinking about this, Chen Hui didn''t say anything, because his understanding of this armor has been deepened, and his understanding of how to control it has also been deepened.


    If you want to have a thorough understanding of the characteristics of this armor, you can''t have a comprehensive understanding. If you want to have a comprehensive understanding of this armor and give full play to its full power, I''m afraid you can only wait until Chen Hui reaches the seventh level of cultivation.


    At this time, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality said, "next, let''s compare the defensive power of two pairs of armor!"


    Hearing this from the White Emperor of the Jin nationality, Chen Hui immediately said, "before that, the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior who made my armor tested the defense of this armor. They can''t hurt this armor!"


    The White Emperor of the Jin nationality nodded and said, "let your armor leave. Don''t let your armor leave by itself."


    Chen Hui didn''t understand how the White Emperor wanted to test it. At present, according to the White Emperor, he let the armor out of the body. Instead of letting the armor fly away, he suspended it quietly in front of him.


    The White Emperor also took off his armor at this time, and then let his armor float side by side with Chen Hui''s armor.


    Then, like the black emperor Chen Hui had seen, the White Emperor of the Jin family used the highest magic power of the Jin family, Lingqi Hualong, and directly attacked his own armor.


    Baidi''s armor was attacked by Baidi''s Lingqi Hualong, and it flew backwards for hundreds of meters before it stopped.


    Then the White Emperor of the Jin nationality transformed the dragon with aura and attacked Chen Hui''s armor. Chen Hui''s armor also flew upside down. However, Chen Hui''s armor only flew upside down for more than 100 meters, and then stopped and quietly suspended there.


    At this time, Chen Hui looked at the White Emperor, obviously asking if he wanted to summon his armor back. The White Emperor slowly shook his head and said, "go and have a look!"


    Bai Di and Chen Hui went over together. First, they checked Chen Hui''s armor. The aura of Bai Di of Jin nationality turned into dragon. There was no mark left on Chen Hui''s armor.


    The White Emperor nodded silently, then took Chen Hui to check his armor.


    Like Chen Hui''s armor, the armor of the White Emperor did not leave any trace under the attack of Lingqi Hualong.


    However, in contrast, Chen Hui''s armor should be more defensive, which is obviously judged by the distance between the two pairs of armor being attacked by Lingqi Hualong and flying backwards.


    At this time, the White Emperor summoned the armor to wear, and the armor was put on the White Emperor again. The white emperor made a gesture to Chen Hui, and Chen Hui also summoned his armor to wear.


    At this time, the White Emperor explained: "although the armor of the Jin nationality is miraculous, I''m the only one that can compare with your armor. In fact, the other armor of the Jin nationality, that is, the armor of the wizard and the warrior, can''t compare with yours and mine."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui looked at the White Emperor and waited for a more detailed explanation.


    "The armor of the Jin clan is not graded. It can be made once and used for a lifetime." The White Emperor continued: "when you reach the level 7 wizard and the level 7 warrior, you can control the flight of armor. In fact, armor can fly, rather than the level 7 warrior and the level 7 wizard can fly."


    "I understand that the main reason why the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior of the Jin nationality can control the flight of armor is that they have reached the seventh level cultivation." Chen Hui nodded and said, "but it can''t be ruled out that the armor has certain flying ability, because the other seven level warriors of the four races can fly for a short time, but they can''t fly. If the same number of warriors fight with the seven level warriors, the seven level warriors of the Jin clan actually have the upper hand. For the seven level warriors, flying is equivalent to adding wings like a tiger!"


    "Add wings like a tiger?" The White Emperor laughed and said: "this description is very good. Yes, if the overall combat effectiveness is compared, the Jin nationality should be the first among the five nationalities. If I say so, do you think I''m talking big?"


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head, said: "this is the truth, the green emperor has said so to me."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the White Emperor laughed and said, "their armor can''t be compared with yours and mine. It''s because although they can resist most attacks, they will leave traces on the armor. The seven level wizard and warrior can cause great damage to the armor. The highest magic of the five nationalities and five emperors, Lingqi Hualong, can directly destroy the armor of the Jin nationality!"


    "I see!" Chen Hui nodded in silence. Although the armor of the Jin clan is supernatural, it is not indestructible. To some extent, it only increases some defensive power. When it comes to low-level cultivation, it is more effective. With the improvement of cultivation level, it is less effective.


    Especially in the face of the five nationalities and five emperors, the armor of the Jin nationality can be completely destroyed.


    "The rest of the ethnic groups are just the Mu people, who are good at alchemy. The Qing emperor doesn''t have to worry about the situation that the aura will not continue when there is a battle. The five ethnic groups and five emperors, the Qing emperor is afraid that he can continue to use the magic of Aura to transform the dragon!" The White Emperor laughed and said, "each of the five nationalities has its own strong points, but each has its own weak points."


    When Chen Hui heard this, he nodded again. It''s no surprise that the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining. Human beings are divided into five groups and cultivate five elements aura. Each of the five groups has its own secret. This is what the five groups are good at. Based on the mutual restraining of the five elements, it''s the same. It''s not necessarily that the Jin nationality has armor, which is invincible.


    "The material of my armor comes from the dark iron outside the sky!" The White Emperor of Jin said at this time.

 Chapter 1524

    Tianwai xuantie is actually a meteorite with high iron content. Chen Hui is very clear about this. The material used in his armor is also the metal formed by the meteorite falling.


    However, the metal that Chen Hui got, not to mention in this world, even in the world where he came, probably did not appear.


    The armor of the White Emperor of the Jin nationality has been handed down from generation to generation, and the White Emperor said this at this time. It can be seen that the armor of the White Emperor of the Jin nationality must have been made in that year when a meteorite was found, and then refined into metal materials to make this armor.


    "This armor of mine is also made of tianwai xuantie!" Chen Hui said: "it''s just that the outer black iron seems to be different. It''s not the same kind of armor as the White Emperor''s?"


    The White Emperor nodded silently and said, "since it''s something out of the sky, it''s impossible to guess. It''s also your fate that the fierce tiger warrior can find the iron out of the sky!"


    After a pause, the White Emperor said: "speed and defense, we have compared, the tiger warrior''s armor is still better than mine, but I need to remind the tiger warrior!"


    "All ears!" Chen Hui quickly saluted the White Emperor and said.


    As for the understanding of armor, no one can compare with the White Emperor of the Jin nationality. Since the White Emperor wanted to remind Chen Hui, it was about armor.


    "In terms of speed, it''s unnecessary to say that after the tiger warrior''s cultivation has been improved, there will be no such situation that the speed is too fast and he will faint. The tiger warrior only needs to be diligent in cultivation and speed up the improvement of his cultivation strength." The White Emperor said: "I want to remind you that although the armor is useful and the defense is good, it''s just an auxiliary means. Although the armor of you and me is lower than the magic of Lingqi Hualong, but people can''t resist it within the armor. Lingqi Hualong can still kill us!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui nodded silently. The meaning of Bai Di was very obvious. The armor''s defense was good, but it didn''t completely resist the attack. Ordinary attacks can resist, and they won''t hurt them. But the real powerful and overbearing magic, armor can''t completely resist the attack, and they will also be hurt when wearing armor, Even killed.


    In fact, this is very normal. In this world, many spells have penetrating power, which can penetrate the armor and attack the wearer.


    In Chen Hui''s world, the role of force is mutual and conductive. Although armor can resist attacks, it also has a certain conductivity. After being attacked by powerful and domineering magic, armor can resist attacks. But when armor is affected by force, it still has conductivity. This kind of conduction is the force that armor receives, If it can''t bear the force, it will be injured or even killed.


    Just like the test made by the White Emperor just now, the armor was taken out of the body and attacked by the magic of Lingqi Hualong. The armor was shot out and flew backwards for several hundred meters. If people wore armor, the power of this magic would be transmitted to the person who carried the armor.


    "Thank you, Baidi. I''ll keep that in mind." Chen Hui said.


    The White Emperor nodded and said, "the rest is to test the attack ability of the armor."


    "Does armor still have the ability to attack?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    In Chen Hui''s view, armor is a defensive object. Where does the attack ability come from?


    Isn''t it that this armor still has the function of attacking, but it hasn''t been discovered by itself?


    However, Chen Hui is quite sure that although he has not been able to give full play to the greatest strength of his armor at present, after establishing contact with armor, he has gained a general understanding of armor, and has not gained the knowledge that armor can attack or has the ability to attack.


    "Stupid!" Seeing Chen Hui''s appearance, the White Emperor laughed and said, "can armor fly, or can it fly at a very fast speed? Although the aura dragon of the five nationalities and five emperors can hurt people wearing armor, it can''t hurt armor. Why can''t it attack?"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui suddenly realized and said, "what does Bai Di mean? Collision attack?"


    There is no doubt that if the armor is strong enough to match the extremely fast flight speed and directly collide with people, both the wizard and the warrior will be greatly attacked.


    "Exactly so!" White Emperor said with a smile: "you try to attack me first!"


    After the White Emperor said this, he steered his armor into the air. Chen Hui did not hesitate. He immediately steered his armor into the air. After seeing the White Emperor nodding to him, Chen Hui turned around and flew a certain distance. Then he accelerated his flight and bumped into the White Emperor.


    With a loud bang, the White Emperor, who was driving his armor in the air, was hit hundreds of meters away by Chen Hui.


    "It''s my turn!" After the White Emperor stabilized his figure, he said, "you don''t have to resist this kind of heavy attack. It won''t hurt you. If you don''t resist it, you can understand the power of collision attack."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui nodded silently, driving his armor to float in the air.


    Like Chen Hui, the White Emperor accelerated his flight and ran into Chen Hui directly.


    Chen Hui also flew backwards. At a distance of about 200 meters, the power of the collision dissipated and his armor stabilized himself.


    White Emperor also at this time, flew to Chen Hui''s side, asked: "how?"


    Chen Hui frowned, shook his head, and said, "I''m afraid the low-level wizard and warrior can''t stand the impact. At least the wizard and warrior above the fifth level can survive the impact. I''m afraid they will also be injured! In addition, compared with the warrior, the wizard''s physique is weak. If he can''t form a shield quickly, the level five wizard will not be able to withstand the impact. He will be killed immediately after the impact! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "level 6 wizard and warrior, it should not be a big problem to endure such a collision, but they will be hit and fly."


    "Not bad!" The White Emperor nodded and said, "the faster the speed, the more powerful the collision attack is. However, he also needs to be careful not to attack like this, because he will also bear the force of collision!"


    The role of forces is mutual, with such a fast speed of collision attack, it is bound to be backfired by the force of collision, which is no doubt.


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said again, "thank you, Baidi. I''ll keep that in mind."


    "There is a comprehensive comparison of your armor, better than mine!" The White Emperor nodded at this time and said, "let''s go back!"


    With these words, the White Emperor flew to the area of the King City of the Mu nationality.


    Chen Hui followed the White Emperor. It seems that he didn''t mean to touch his armor?

 Chapter 1525

    Chen Hui and Bai Di of the Jin nationality were not far from the royal city of the Mu nationality. At this time, they were flying back in their armor, and they soon returned to the outside of the royal city of the Mu nationality.


    Before flying to the gate, the White Emperor of Jin nationality landed from the air and took his armor out of the body.


    Chen Hui will naturally do the same. After all, it is a common custom of the five ethnic groups not to fly in the imperial city of any one of them.


    The White Emperor of Jin nationality didn''t say anything. He went straight to the direction of the Royal Palace of Mu nationality.


    The warriors who are responsible for guarding the king''s city all know the identity of the White Emperor of the Jin nationality. No one will ask where the White Emperor of the Jin nationality is going.


    After a short time, Chen Hui followed the White Emperor of Jin to the wooden palace, and met with the green emperor again in the main hall of the wooden palace.


    The White Emperor of the Jin nationality didn''t have any nonsense. He said to the green emperor directly, "I have made a detailed comparison with the armor of the tiger warrior. The armor of the tiger warrior is better than the armor of the White Emperor in terms of flight speed, defense ability and attack ability."


    The White Emperor of the Jin family did not negotiate with Chen Hui in private, as the Qing emperor thought, to give Chen Hui such great benefits. He sought Chen Hui''s armor in the way of easy exchange, or rather commercial behavior. Instead, he went directly to the Royal Palace of the Mu family and made such remarks in front of the Qing emperor.


    This can be said to have caught the emperor by surprise. Although the Emperor didn''t show anything on the surface, he felt that the problem was very thorny.


    After a little meditation, the green emperor said, "White Emperor, the tiger warrior is a warrior of our Mu nationality. As the green emperor of Mu nationality, I really can''t make any response to what you said just now. The Jin nationality is good at making armor, which is a common knowledge of the five nationalities. But the tiger warrior of our Mu nationality finds the material to make armor, which is the fundamental reason, This kind of material surpasses the grade of the armor used by the White Emperor, and makes the armor surpass the armor of the White Emperor. Does the White Emperor want me to order the tiger warrior to hand over this armor to the White Emperor? "


    After the Qing emperor said this, he took a deep breath. Without waiting for the White Emperor to say anything, he said without hesitation: "the white emperor doesn''t need to mention such a request. As the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality, I can''t guarantee the safety of the Mu nationality''s people. Even the armor made by the Mu nationality''s people can''t be preserved. I don''t have to do it any more."


    The White Emperor waved his hand and said, "you and I are kings of one family. This kind of behavior is against our people. It''s not just the people of one family, but the people of five families. The green emperor doesn''t have to worry about it. The armor of the tiger warrior will be so miraculous. It comes from the superior materials found by the tiger warrior. There''s no need to say anything about it. I just want to remind the green emperor, The tiger warrior''s armor has surpassed mine. After that, if the tiger warrior needs to go out, he needs to pay more attention to safety. "


    The White Emperor clearly put forward his attitude and would not seek Chen Hui''s armor in any way. At the same time, the White Emperor was also worried that Chen Hui''s armor had surpassed her armor. She was the White Emperor of the Jin nationality, and Chen Hui was just a tiger warrior of the Mu nationality.


    As one of the five nationalities and five emperors, there is no need to worry about the safety of Bai Di, because her accomplishments are there, but Chen Hui is not. There are too many people who can threaten Chen Hui.


    If the information about the armor is leaked out, and Chen Hui goes out alone in the future, safety is bound to be a problem.


    The emperor nodded and looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui stood up and saluted the White Emperor deeply to express his thanks for his reminding.


    At this time, suddenly an official came in in a hurry. After saluting the green emperor and the White Emperor, he said, "tell the green emperor that the wizard of the fire clan and the warrior are looking for the tiger warrior. It seems that there is something wrong with building weapons for the tiger warrior."


    Hearing this, the emperor immediately stood up, waved his hand and said, "go quickly."


    Chen Hui used the same materials to make weapons as he used to make armor. The Qing emperor turned to the White Emperor and said, "White Emperor, since you''ve come to the wood family, why don''t you go and have a look at the situation?"


    "Not bad." The White Emperor nodded and said.


    The green emperor, the White Emperor and Chen Hui rushed to the place where the seventh level warrior and the seventh level wizard made weapons for Chen Hui.


    At this time, the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior of the fire clan are exhausted.


    Chen Hui''s armor has been built and tested, and it was built on the same day as the armor. The armor was built earlier than the weapon. This made Chen Hui a little confused. At this time, he saw the seventh level wizard and warrior of the fire clan, and he was so tired. The green Emperor didn''t ask what was wrong, but gave the seventh level warrior and wizard the Qi tonic pill, Let them replenish their depleted aura.


    The seventh level sorcerer and warrior of the fire clan didn''t refuse. Instead, after thanking emperor Qingdi, they directly took the Buqi pill.


    "What''s wrong?" Asked the White Emperor at this time.


    Buqi pill can replenish the lost aura in the body much faster than running mental method to recover it, and it doesn''t need to run mental method. Buqi pill will play its own role to replenish the lost aura in the body.


    Hearing the White Emperor''s words, the seventh level Wizard of the fire clan replied, "I don''t know why, weapons can''t be shaped!"


    "Can''t form?" The White Emperor frowned.


    The seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior of the fire clan nodded at the same time and said, "the material the tiger warrior found was smelted by us to remove the impurities. After dividing the weight with the wizard and the warrior of the Jin clan, we smelted the trivial pieces of metal into pieces suitable for making weapons and armor. The armor of the Jin clan was soon made, But we can''t make the metal shape according to the shape of the weapon. We don''t know the weapon with the pattern given by the tiger warrior. Even the body of a long bow can''t be made! "


    The seven level warriors of the Jin clan directly took out the two pieces of metal. Although the two pieces of metal were slightly deformed at this time, they were far from the appearance of the bow and the Tang Dao.


    "White Emperor, since you have come to the Mu clan, we have a heartless invitation." The seventh level warrior of the fire clan said at this time: "originally, I wanted to discuss with the wizard of the Jin clan, or the warrior. Since the White Emperor has come, I can only make this request with him."


    "Do you want the Jin people to build it?" The White Emperor asked after nodding silently.


    "Yes, we want the wizard of the Jin clan and the warrior to try to make armor to see if they can make weapons." The seventh level warrior of the fire clan said immediately.

 Chapter 1526

    Hearing the words of the seventh level warriors of the fire tribe, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality turned to look at Chen Hui and said, "this matter still needs the nod of the fierce tiger warriors. After all, the armor made by the Jin nationality is completely different from the weapons made by the fire nationality."


    The White Emperor is right. The method of making armor of Jin clan is completely different from that of making weapons of Huo clan.


    The forging skills of the Jin nationality are superb. They only aim at making armor, but the weapons made by the Jin nationality are not as good as those made by the Huo nationality.


    The seventh level warrior of the fire clan wants the wizard and warrior of the Jin clan to try to make weapons for Chen Hui by making armor. It''s not sure whether he will succeed or not. Moreover, the key is that he doesn''t know what''s wrong with this metal. Instead, he can''t make weapons.


    Another reason is the method of making weapons of the Jin nationality. Although they have made armor, they can make weapons, but the fire clan has not made them successfully. I''m afraid the Jin clan can''t do it!


    "Try it!" Chen huichong saluted the White Emperor and said, "thank you, white Emperor!"


    Since Chen Hui agreed, the White Emperor would not have any problem. He recruited seven level warriors and seven level witches to make armor for Chen Hui and asked them to try to make weapons for Chen Hui.


    Hearing that this metal could not be made into the shape of a weapon, the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior of the Jin clan were also quite surprised, because the previous smelting was made by the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior of the fire clan. Since they can smelt it, why can''t they make it?


    However, the seven level warrior and the seven level Wizard of the Jin nationality didn''t ask much. Instead, they took the two pieces of metal and tried to make them into weapons.


    The Jin people also make their own weapons. Not only the Jin people, but also the five people make their own weapons and other metal products.


    However, the really sharp weapons are made by the Huo nationality. The Jin nationality has no advantage over the Mu nationality, Tu nationality and Shui Nationality in making weapons.


    In other words, the Jin nationality is good at making armor. In addition, the Jin nationality is not good at making other metal utensils.


    Chen Hui, Qingdi, Baidi and the seventh level wizard and warrior of huozu are waiting outside.


    Although it takes some time for the seven level wizard and seven level warrior of the Jin nationality to build weapons, judging from the speed of their armor building, it won''t take long for them to build weapons.


    "Have you ever been in this situation?" Asked the White Emperor at this time.


    The seventh level warrior and the seventh level Wizard of the fire clan shook their heads slowly, saying that they had never met such a situation before. What''s more, they had smelted this metal before!


    The White Emperor asked no more questions, but waited quietly.


    About an hour later, the seven level warrior and the seven level Wizard of the Jin clan came out. The metal blocks they brought out were exactly the same as before, and they did not deform at all.


    "Report back to Baidi, strange thing!" The seven level warrior of the Jin nationality took two pieces of metal and did not salute the White Emperor. At this time, the seven level Wizard of the Jin nationality first saluted the White Emperor and then said, "the two pieces of metal were soon made into bows and the graphic weapons drawn by the tiger warrior. However, at the moment of forming, the metal returned to its original shape!"


    The White Emperor frowned at the words of the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior of the Jin nationality. In this case, the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior of the fire nationality did not say anything.


    At this time, the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior of the fire tribe saluted the White Emperor and the green emperor, then sighed deeply and said, "it was the same when we two made weapons, because this situation is too strange, so we are afraid that we won''t trust you if we say it. The same problem happened when the wizard and the warrior of the Jin nationality made weapons, It can be proved that the situation that I and I met is strange, but it is true! "


    The seven level warrior of the fire clan pointed to the two slightly deformed pieces of metal and said, "we have repeatedly forged them for no less than a hundred times, and each time they are shaped and restored to the original state. This slightly changed shape of the metal must be caused by no less than a hundred times of forging. If we look at this situation, we may not be able to forge weapons, but we don''t know how many times to forge them, I''m afraid it''s hard to estimate the time it will take to complete the molding process! "


    The seven level warrior of the fire clan finally said these four words.


    It is impossible to estimate the time-consuming.


    Because it''s the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior of the fire clan who come to build weapons for Chen Hui. They can''t be away for a long time and are only responsible for building weapons for Chen Hui.


    What''s more, from what the seventh level warrior of the fire clan said, it can be seen that if the weapon is made in this way, it will not be made in ten or eight years!


    "Gentlemen, when you were building armor, you did not encounter such a situation?" The seventh level Wizard of the fire clan asked at this time.


    "No!" The seven level Wizard of the Jin nationality simply shook his head and said.


    "The same material, although there is such a strange thing, but I think there is always a reason." Chen Hui said at this time: "the two adults don''t have to worry, and they don''t have to try to build any more. It''s a top priority. I think we should find out the reason for this strange situation and solve this problem before we can try to build again."


    "The tiger warrior is right." The White Emperor nodded and said, "you can discuss with the wizard and warrior of the Jin nationality, and try to find out the difference."


    After hearing this, the green emperor said to the White Emperor, "the White Emperor is far away. I''ll give a banquet in the palace to clean up the dust for the White Emperor. Tiger warrior, you''ll go with the four adults. I''ll take the first step with the White Emperor and let go of the matter of building weapons. It''s time for the four adults to have a rest."


    With these words, the green emperor and the White Emperor went to the palace.


    "Baidi, just now he deliberately avoided me and the tiger warrior. Did you have any idea about the strange situation that happened during the forging?" The green emperor and the White Emperor asked after a distance.


    "Some, but not suitable for public speaking." The White Emperor nodded and said, "the problem should still lie in this material. When I compared the armor with the tiger warrior, I asked the tiger warrior. In fact, the armor materials of the two of us were all made of tianwai xuantie, but the grade of tianwai xuantie found by the tiger warrior was higher than that of my armor. In addition, I can''t tell the Qing emperor any more, Because it will involve the secret of forging armor of our Jin people. I hope the Qing emperor will forgive me. "


    "It''s not convenient for the White Emperor to tell me. Is it convenient to tell the tiger warrior?" The green emperor quickly said: "don''t tell the tiger warrior why, just tell him the solution."


    "We can only try, not guarantee." The White Emperor nodded and said.

 Chapter 1527

    In fact, after making Chen Hui''s armor and weapons, it was the decision of the Qing emperor to hold a banquet in the Royal Palace of the Mu nationality to entertain the witches and warriors from the Jin and Huo nationalities.


    The seven level wizards and seven level warriors of the fire clan and the Jin clan come here. The highest cultivation level wizards and warriors are highly valued in any clan. When they come to the wood clan, they are also valued by the green emperor of the wood clan.


    However, they were helping Chen Hui build armor and weapons at this time, and the Qing Emperor didn''t immediately host a banquet. However, their eating, drinking, living and traveling in the King City of the Mu nationality were all in the charge of the Mu nationality palace, which was also implemented according to the treatment standard of the seventh level wizard and warrior of the Mu nationality.


    Another reason is that after they made weapons and armor for Chen Hui, the banquet is actually a celebration banquet.


    The only thing that the Qing Emperor didn''t expect was that something went wrong in making weapons.


    Since there is such a gap, and the White Emperor came to the Mu clan, Chen Hui''s armor has been built, so the banquet and entertainment will be held in advance.


    There are more than one banquet palace in the Royal Palace of Mu nationality.


    These palaces are big and small, and the big one is basically used for holding large celebrations or large gatherings.


    At this time, the Qing emperor held a banquet in a smaller palace. After all, there were not many people.


    During the meal, Qingdi and Baidi had the least words. They hardly spoke much. The wizard and warrior of Huo clan and Jin clan talked a lot. Naturally, what they talked about was making weapons for Chen Hui.


    It''s inevitable that this topic will appear at the dinner table, because Chen Hui''s armor has been built. In other words, the seven level wizard and seven level warrior of the Jin nationality have finished what they should do to help the White Emperor of the Jin nationality fulfill her promise to Chen Hui, but the fire clan still can''t make weapons for Chen Hui. If they didn''t finish what they should do, naturally, the promise of the Red Emperor of the fire clan to Chen Hui was not finished.


    In contrast, the seventh level warriors and the seventh level Witches of the fire clan are somewhat ugly in face, but they are also depressed in heart.


    However, until the end of the meal, the Witches of the Jin and Huo clans, as well as the warriors, did not come to any conclusion.


    After dinner, the green emperor wanted to arrange a residence for the White Emperor, but he refused. The White Emperor said to the green emperor directly, "the green emperor doesn''t have to bother. I have something to say to the tiger warrior. If it''s early, I''ll go back to the Jin people. If it''s too late, I''ll stay in the place that the green emperor arranged for the wizard and warrior of the Jin people. The green emperor is busy!"


    The Qing emperor knows what the White Emperor wants to say to Chen Hui. It must be about the metal that Chen Hui finds and how to make weapons. The White Emperor has already said something about the armor of the Jin people before. So he can''t tell the Qing emperor. The Qing emperor will not say anything more. Instead, he tells Chen Hui to listen to him.


    The White Emperor and Chen Hui went out of the palace together and said, "tiger warrior, I''ll come back to your residence in a moment. You first ask the wizard and warrior of the fire clan for the metal block, then drop blood on it, and then let them try to build it!"


    The White Emperor directly asked Chen Hui how to do it without any explanation. Naturally, Chen Hui would not ask more questions. However, Chen Hui knew what the armor made by the Jin family looked like at that time.


    Unlike the weapons made by the fire clan, the armor made by the Jin clan was a whole suit of armor at that time, but there were still some metal wires on it. Chen Hui made his blood flow along these metal wires in the way of dripping blood at that time.


    Since the White Emperor said so at this time, it must be reasonable.


    Chen Hui thought about it in his own way, and thought of a possibility that when the Jin people made their armor, they might have made the metal wires first. When the armor was made, they immediately connected the metal wires.


    As for whether this is the case or not, Chen Hui is not sure. In this case, all the methods he can think of are worth trying.


    After returning to his residence, Chen Hui, together with the wizard and warrior of the fire tribe, asked for two pieces of metal and dripping blood on them. When Chen Hui dripping blood on these two pieces of metal, Chen Hui''s blood was absorbed by the metal.


    Obviously, this scene is not quite reasonable, because after dripping blood on the metal and being absorbed by the metal, Chen Hui did not feel any difference or connection with the two metals.


    However, Chen Hui gave the two pieces of metal to the wizard and warrior of the fire clan again, so that they could try to build it again.


    The wizard and warrior of the fire clan immediately forged after taking two pieces of metal.


    With the beginning of forging, the night sky of the wood clan was completely dark. Although the darkness was caused by dark clouds and covered the stars in the sky, the dark night sky was extremely powerful.


    This situation is obviously abnormal.


    Because even if the dark clouds fall into the night sky, it''s just a heavy rain. Where does this kind of pressure come from?


    The White Emperor, who had planned to leave after the wizard and warrior of the fire tribe tried to build it, looked up at the night sky at this time.


    At this time, the green emperor went out of the palace and came to the attachment of Chen Hui''s residence. He obviously came to find the White Emperor. After seeing the White Emperor, the green emperor quickly came over and said, "White Emperor!"


    The White Emperor looked at the green emperor, nodded silently, and said: "this time, I''m afraid the weapons of the tiger warrior can be forged successfully, and it will be a magic weapon!"


    Qingdi and Baidi have the highest accomplishments. They can clearly feel that the coercion around them is different. The place with the strongest coercion is near Chen Hui''s residence. To be exact, it is the house where the fire clan built weapons for Chen Hui.


    That''s why the Qing emperor will come at once.


    "The magic soldier is born!" The green emperor looked up at the dark sky and said, "is it really going to happen


    "But it''s not a legend. Our ancestors of the five ethnic groups all saw divine soldiers coming into the world. The emperors of the five ethnic groups passed on from generation to generation. How can we say it''s a legend?" The White Emperor said softly.


    Hearing this, the green emperor nodded and said nothing more.


    After a moment''s silence, the green emperor said in a low voice: "White Emperor, what did you teach the tiger warrior? How could this vision of the divine soldier come into the world


    "Do you really want to know?" The white emperor turned to look at the green emperor and asked.


    The green emperor nodded and nodded seriously, but he didn''t say anything.


    "It''s just like an armor Lord." The White Emperor took a deep breath and said, "this magic soldier is destined to be a fierce tiger warrior. Who dares to touch it? I''m the first of the Jin people to refuse!"

 Chapter 1528

    The green Emperor didn''t expect that the White Emperor would say so. He looked at the White Emperor in amazement, because what the White Emperor said was more serious than the green emperor, the king of the wood family, defending the tiger warrior in his family.


    "Why?" The emperor asked immediately.


    The White Emperor slowly shook his head and said, "this magic weapon is destined to be a tiger warrior. It''s God''s will. Looking at this situation, Red Emperor, Yellow Emperor and black emperor are afraid to come soon. The green emperor doesn''t have to worry for a moment. When the five emperors gather together, I''ll make it clear. However, there will be no change in the attitude of the Jin people. The tiger warrior of the Mu people has a layer of protection for the Jin people, What did the emperor think? "


    Hearing this, the green emperor laughed and said, "this is a wonderful thing of course."


    Qingdi and Baidi were standing at a distance from the house where the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior of the fire clan built weapons for Chen Hui. Chen Hui was waiting at the door of this prescription.


    Before the conversation between the White Emperor and the green emperor, they waved their hands to cut off the sound. Naturally, Chen Hui could not hear what they were talking about.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Hui can feel this kind of abnormal pressure at this time. The house that makes weapons for himself seems to be in the center of the pressure. Chen Hui doesn''t consider the discomfort brought by the pressure, but is more worried about the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior in the house.


    The two of them are making weapons for themselves. They are in the center of coercion. I don''t know what their situation is.


    "Baidi, the weapon of the tiger warrior, has caused the miraculous soldier to come into the world. Do you think it has something to do with the secret treasures of the five nationalities?" At this time, the Qing emperor asked in a very low voice.


    "I don''t know!" The White Emperor simply shook his head and said, "I only know that the weapon of the tiger warrior is not the secret treasure of the five clans!"


    Chen Hui''s weapons are made of the materials he has found. Naturally, they can''t be the secret treasures of the five ethnic groups.


    The Qing emperor knew this very well. He wondered whether Chen Hui''s weapons, when they were being made, had caused the appearance of a magic weapon coming into the world, and whether it had something to do with the secret treasures of the five nationalities.


    After the White Emperor answered, he said, "the green emperor has such an idea. The Red Emperor, the Yellow Emperor, and the black emperor must have such an idea, and this vision will surely lead them to come to the King City of Mu nationality!"


    "I don''t know how long it will take them to build weapons for the tigers!" The green emperor said at this time.


    "One thing I can be sure of is that the method I taught the tiger warrior worked. The wizard and warrior of the fire clan must be in the process of making weapons for the tiger warrior at this time, because the materials used to make weapons can be forged, so it caused the supernatural soldier to come into the world." White Emperor said: "as for the need to be able to build success, it is impossible to estimate."


    At this time, Chen Hui looks at Qingdi and Baidi. Baidi moves slightly, removes the barrier and walks to Chen Hui.


    The Qing emperor also went along.


    The White Emperor said what he had just said to Chen Hui again, and then said, "your weapon must be a magic weapon. What the tiger warrior does is beneficial to the five nationalities, and it''s reasonable to get this magic weapon!"


    "Are they going to be ok?" Chen Hui couldn''t help looking up at the dark night sky and said, "it''s really breathless!"


    What Chen Hui said is right. This kind of pressure really makes people flustered and unable to breathe.


    It has nothing to do with cultivation. Whether Qingdi and Baidi have seven levels of cultivation or combine the cultivation of wizard and warrior, they feel no different from Chen Hui.


    "Don''t worry. If they can''t stand it, they will come out." The White Emperor said at this time.


    The green emperor, the White Emperor and Chen Hui, as well as the seven level wizard and warrior of the Jin nationality, are waiting outside the house.


    In less than two hours, the Yellow Emperor, the Red Emperor and the black emperor came to the King City of Mu nationality.


    The arrival of the three of them is entirely due to the appearance of this kind of vision of heaven and earth.


    The whole sky of the five ethnic groups area is as dark as ink, but with the situation of coercion. The Yellow Emperor and the three of them can clearly feel the center of the coercion, and naturally follow the center of the coercion to the Mu nationality.


    There are three explanations for what happened.


    After the explanation of the Qing emperor, the White Emperor said in a deep voice: "the armor of the Jin nationality needs to be connected with metal wires of the same material at the moment of completion, so that the owner of the armor can shed blood and let the armor recognize its owner. The material found by the tiger warrior makes the armor very smoothly, but there is a strange situation in building weapons. The moment the metal gray jujube takes shape, it returns to its original state, I told the tiger warrior, try to drop blood on the metal before building it


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes focused on the White Emperor.


    The White Emperor continued: "the silk thread connected with the armor is not connected at will, but has a fixed position. The reason is that it is convenient for the owner of the armor to identify the owner by dripping blood. Therefore, I think that the armor will be built smoothly because the silk thread causes the shaped armor to wait for the tiger warrior to drip blood, which prevents the tiger warrior from finding the material to restore to its original state, while the fire clan makes weapons, However, there is no saying that blood is the master. Silk thread has no effect on weapons. Therefore, I give advice to the tiger warrior. First, blood should be dropped on the metal materials! "


    After a pause, the White Emperor said: "if not as I expected, the tiger warrior''s weapons will be in the same state as the armor after dripping blood. That is to say, the tiger warrior has recognized the master, and the tiger warrior is the master of the warrior. No matter it''s the armor or the warrior, the Jin family has put a foot in it, I, the Jin people, will protect the tiger warriors in the future


    "Thank you, white Emperor!" Chen Hui rushed to salute the White Emperor.


    "Since it''s the tiger warrior''s magic weapon, there''s no need to say more. Green emperor, do you want to go to the palace to have a talk?" The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality said at this time.


    The green emperor nodded and said, "tiger warrior, wait here!"


    After Chen Hui promised to make a sound, the Qing emperor and the other four emperors went to the Royal Palace of the Mu people and got together to discuss business.


    "Qingdi, what do you think of the strange appearance of this magic weapon coming into the world?" After sitting down, the Yellow Emperor asked, "do you think this vision has something to do with the secret treasures of our five nationalities?"


    "Yellow emperor does not ask, I also talked with white Emperor a few words." The green emperor said, "as the White Emperor said, what can be confirmed at this time is the materials made of weapons, which were found by the tiger warriors. There is no trace of the five clans'' secret treasures. It''s hard to say!"


    "The miraculous soldier came into the world only when the five clans'' secret treasures appeared." The Red Emperor of the fire clan immediately said, "the appearance of the fierce tiger warrior may lead to the secret treasures of the five clans."

 Chapter 1529

    At this time, the Yellow Emperor asked the green emperor, and the green emperor''s answer was that he had a few words with the White Emperor, while the Red Emperor of the fire tribe also expressed his own views. The appearance of Chen Hui''s magic weapon is very likely to lead to the secret treasures of the five nationalities.


    The only one who didn''t express his opinion was the Shui Heidi.


    The Yellow Emperor and the four of them all looked at the black emperor of the Shui nationality.


    "What''s Heidi''s opinion?" The green emperor asked with a smile at this time.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t have any idea. The secret of the five nationalities is the secret handed down from generation to generation. I don''t know how many generations. I even doubt whether the secret of the five nationalities really existed."


    "Even if it is handed down from generation to generation and from mouth to mouth, the appearance of the secret treasures of the five nationalities is the same as it is today." The Red Emperor of the fire clan immediately said, "the secret treasures of the five clans are the miraculous soldiers. Now that we have seen the miraculous soldiers coming into the world, how can we easily doubt the existence of no secret treasures of the five clans?"


    Hearing this, the black emperor of Shui nationality just laughed and said nothing more.


    It was at this time that the White Emperor of the Jin nationality said with certainty: "the secret treasures of the five nationalities do exist, and they are not weapons!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the White Emperor of the Jin nationality with a look of doubt. Obviously, they were puzzled that the White Emperor would be so sure that the secret treasures of the five nationalities once existed, and they were also very sure that the secret treasures of the five nationalities were not weapons.


    "It seems that the White Emperor knows more than us?" The Yellow Emperor said at this time.


    "That''s right!" The White Emperor simply admitted it, and said: "only, some words can''t be said when the time is not enough. They are ridiculed by the four clans for no reason


    The Red Emperor of the fire clan said with a smile: "since the White Emperor provoked this for a few days, it seems that today is a very suitable opportunity?"


    The White Emperor of the Jin nationality nodded and said, "the secret treasures of the five nationalities are handed down from generation to generation by the emperors of the five nationalities. They are basically the same. They only know the secret treasures of the five nationalities, but they don''t know what they are. Basically, the same is true of the Jin nationality, but they are slightly different from the four nationalities. Let''s be more detailed."


    "I''d like to hear about it." Shui Heidi said at this time.


    "According to the legend of our Jin people, the secret treasures of the five ethnic groups are five beads, which correspond to our five ethnic groups respectively." The White Emperor of the Jin nationality said, "another five sets of armor, corresponding to these five beads, our Jin nationality is good at making armor, and the secret treasures of the five nationalities are related to our Jin nationality. Therefore, these words can''t be said, which will arouse the ridicule of the four nationalities for no reason. At this time, since the miraculous soldiers are born, it''s hard for the four emperors to talk about the secret treasures of the five nationalities when they get together, I will tell you about the secret treasures of the five clans handed down by the Jin people. As for whether this is true or not, it is no different from the four clans, and there is no way to verify it. "


    "The armor of the White Emperor?" Asked the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality at this time.


    "My armor is not the armor of the five clans." The White Emperor of the Jin nationality immediately said, "this armor was made by the Jin nationality by finding the dark iron outside the sky. It has an accurate origin, and the armor corresponding to the secret treasures of the five nationalities. I don''t think it will be made by the Jin nationality."


    The White Emperor''s saying is very reasonable. If the five clans'' secret treasures are five beads, and these five beads correspond to a suit of armor respectively, they can''t be the armor made by the Jin clan.


    Moreover, this is also the reason why successive white emperors could not share the information about the five clans'' secret treasures with the four emperors. If they say this without reason, it will appear that the Jin clan is one head higher than the other four clans, because only the Jin clan is good at making armor among the five clans, and the five clans'' secret treasures are five beads, which correspond to a set of armor, It''s all the words of the Jin people who are raising their status.


    Hearing this, the four emperors were silent.


    The White Emperor said nothing more, and no one knew what was going on, because the legend of the five clans'' secret treasures had been handed down for generations, and there was too much information missing to verify.


    "Anyway, thanks to the White Emperor!" At this time, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality said: "we have not seen the secret treasures of the five nationalities, nor have we seen the miraculous soldiers coming into the world. This is also a harvest. Since the tiger warriors have found the superior materials and weapons, there will be miraculous soldiers coming into the world. When we find the secret treasures of the five nationalities, there will be miraculous soldiers coming into the world again."


    After the words of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality came out, the four of them just nodded their heads, which was the end.


    Because there is some truth in what the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality said behind him, but what he said before is in fact bullshit. I don''t know how many years the secret treasures of the five nationalities have disappeared. Maybe in the period when they just disappeared, the emperors of the five nationalities in office had been looking for them. It can be said that all the emperors of the past dynasties were looking for them. That''s bullshit.


    At least, the four of them, the five emperors, including the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, have never looked for the secret treasures of the five nationalities, or even the five emperors who have not known how many generations.


    There is no other reason. There is no clue. It''s just that before successive emperors take over, they will be informed of the secret treasure of the five ethnic groups. Where can I find it?


    As for what the White Emperor of the Jin nationality said at this time, the response of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality has already explained the situation. He seems not to believe what the White Emperor said.


    After all, the words of the White Emperor, put at this time, although it seems to be a suitable opportunity, but still can not be trusted.


    If these words were mentioned at ordinary times, it can be imagined that the emperors of the four nationalities would not believe them.


    At this time, the White Emperor stood up and said, "I''m going to see how the tiger warrior''s weapons are made."


    "I''ll go too!" At this time, the Red Emperor of the fire clan stood up and said, "after all, it''s a magic weapon. Don''t let our seventh level wizard and seventh level warrior of the fire clan hold on!"


    The White Emperor and the Red Emperor are going. The black emperor and some of them also stand up and go out together.


    In the dark sky, lightning appeared from time to time!


    In a few ups and downs, the five emperors went to Chen Hui.


    The Red Emperor of the fire clan patted Chen Hui on the shoulder and said, "good boy, the material you found can make a magic weapon!"


    Although it was the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior of the fire clan who made weapons for Chen Hui, the Red Emperor didn''t mean to go in. There is no doubt that the Red Emperor was avoiding suspicion.


    "Tiger warrior, summon armor to wear." At this time, the White Emperor said, "the magic weapon is born. I don''t know what will happen. I''m fully prepared."


    Hearing this from the White Emperor, Chen Hui summoned his own armor, which flew over at a very fast speed, absorbed on Chen Hui in an instant, and finished wearing.


    At this time, the Qing emperor threw a porcelain vase to Chen Hui and said, "it''s a tonic pill. Take it!"

 Chapter 1530

    There is no doubt that what the White Emperor and the Qing emperor did was to prepare for the birth of the divine soldier, so as to prevent Chen Hui from meeting danger.


    In fact, in a more strict sense, it should be the birth of divine soldiers, not the birth of divine soldiers.


    Because Chen Hui''s weapons, whether they are magic weapons or not, are made by the seventh level Wizard of the fire clan and the seventh level warrior, not from the sky.


    It''s just that the saying of the world is that the magic weapon was born.


    The Shui nationality is good at poison. The black emperor can''t give Chen Hui poison at this time.


    "If there is any danger, I will help the tiger warrior!" Shui Heidi said at this time.


    The White Emperor shook his head slowly and said, "no!"


    The Red Emperor of the Huo nationality and the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality are preparing to say something similar to the black emperor, because the Huo nationality is good at smelting, while the Tu nationality is good at building. They are just like the black emperor, and they can''t help Chen Hui in material. They didn''t expect that the White Emperor would say such a word, so they couldn''t help looking at the White Emperor.


    The black emperor also looked at the White Emperor at this time.


    Baidi explained: "if there is a real danger, it must be fought by the tiger warrior alone, because this magic weapon has been integrated into the blood of the tiger warrior, and has recognized its master before it is created. Whether the tiger warrior can control the magic weapon and how well it will fit with the magic weapon all need the tiger warrior to face with this magic weapon. If there is external force to intervene, I''m afraid I''ll lose the spirit of the divine soldier! "


    Hearing this, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality kept silent.


    Although the fire clan is good at smelting and building weapons, they have never built a magic weapon. Naturally, they have no idea what it will be like for a magic weapon to come into the world.


    However, the White Emperor was able to say such words because he knew enough about the birth of divine soldiers.


    At this time, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality looked at the White Emperor and asked, "does the White Emperor seem to know a lot about the birth of divine soldiers?"


    As soon as the words of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality came out, the Qing emperor also looked at the White Emperor.


    The White Emperor said faintly: "without him, the armor worn by the successive white emperors of the Jin nationality also had this kind of vision when it was made. However, there was no such a large range of tiger warriors, just this kind of vision appeared in the sky above the King City of the Jin nationality!"


    "White Emperor!" At this time, the green emperor arched his hand to the White Emperor and said, "it''s about the armor worn by the successive white emperors, and it''s also about the secrets of the Jin family. Although it shouldn''t be asked, can the White Emperor tell the tiger warriors the possible danger in the face of the wood family? I, the Mu people, must be grateful to the Bai emperor and the Jin people! "


    The meaning of Qingdi''s words is very obvious. I hope that the White Emperor can tell Chen Hui separately what may happen next, exactly what is the danger. As long as the White Emperor tells, the Qing emperor and the Mu people will record the friendship between the Jin people and the White Emperor.


    The White Emperor waved his hand directly and said, "the green emperor doesn''t have to be like this. Even if you don''t say this, I will also tell the tiger warrior. However, the armor made by the Jin people at that time appeared such a vision, and the dark cloud covered the area. It was only over the King City of the Jin people, which was obviously very different from the situation at that time."


    After a pause, the White Emperor looked at Chen Hui and said, "tiger warrior, although the reason for the appearance of this vision is different, our Jin family is the vision before the armor is made, but you are the vision before the weapon is made, and the scope is different. The vision caused by your magic weapon has covered the whole five ethnic groups, but the difference between these two kinds of vision is different, It''s just a big one and a small one! "


    Hearing this, Chen Hui nodded silently, knowing that he had not finished his words, so he did not answer.


    Sure enough, the White Emperor continued: "when the armor of the Jin clan was made, the same black cloud with prestige first appeared, and then with the making of the armor, the lightning slowly appeared. When the armor was formed and finished wearing, the thunder came down!"


    "Dare to ask the White Emperor." Chen huichong arched his hand to the White Emperor and said, "but is it purple lightning?"


    The White Emperor nodded silently and said, "tiger warrior, you are not very old. This is the secret of the Jin family. When the armor of the White Emperor of the Jin family was made, I didn''t know how many years ago. I still knew from my father that at this time, how did you know that the lightning was purple?"


    As soon as Bai Di said this, everyone looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "it just happened!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the five nationalities and five emperors all looked up at the dark night sky, as if to verify Chen Hui''s words. A tiny purple lightning appeared in the night sky.


    One reason why Chen Hui would ask is that in the world where he came, he once recruited the practitioners to rob the clouds. The lightning carried by the clouds twines on the clouds, which is purple.


    What Chen Hui said is the truth. Just now there was a flash of purple lightning on the dark cloud. It was just that the five nationalities and five emperors were chatting and didn''t notice.


    By this time, Chen Hui can be sure that the weapons he built should have caused a disaster.


    However, Chen Hui is not sure whether the purple lightning, that is, Tianlei, will come down!


    Seeing the flash of purple lightning, the White Emperor said, "this kind of purple lightning will gather more and more, and eventually form a sky thunder. When the armor of the Jin nationality was finished, a sky thunder was dropped. But at this time, the supernatural weapon of the tiger warrior caused a more powerful vision than the armor of the Jin nationality. I''m afraid the tiger warrior will face a sky thunder, And I don''t know how many thunder it will be! "


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Chen Hui rushed to salute the White Emperor.


    At this time, the Red Emperor of the fire clan yelled into the house: "how is it made?"


    "Report back to the Red Emperor, it''s still forging, and it''s going to take some time to form!" The seventh level warrior of the fire clan replied: "this forging is different from before. It was very fast before. After the weapon is formed, it will return to its original state. This forging is very difficult and the progress is very slow!"


    "You two, is Buqi pill enough?" The green emperor asked at this time.


    "Thank you, Qingdi. The Buqi pill is enough!" The seventh level Wizard of the fire clan replied!


    The Qing emperor doesn''t say much more. His words are enough. The seventh level Wizard of the fire clan and the seventh level warrior who are responsible for making weapons for Chen Hui all know that fire belongs to the Qi replenishing pill, and the wood clan must have enough control. If they use it, they just need to speak.


    However, the Qing emperor had already given them the Qi tonifying pill of fire as a kind of aura. It was enough to use, and there would be a surplus. Naturally, it was not easy for them to say that the Qi tonifying pill was not enough.


    The Red Emperor of the fire clan, however, looked at the green emperor with a smile.


    The green emperor glared at the Red Emperor of the fire clan, threw a small cloth bag to the Red Emperor of the fire clan, and said, "take it, you old man, you can''t take advantage of it!"

 Chapter 1531

    What the Qing emperor threw to the Red Emperor of the fire clan must be the invigorating pill of the fire belonging to the aura. It seems that the Qing emperor and the Red Emperor of the fire clan are not surprised at their taking advantage at this time.


    As a matter of fact, the porcelain bottles that the Qing emperor threw to the Red Emperor of the Huo nationality were not large. According to the size of the porcelain bottles, at most ten Qi tonifying pills could be put in them. These ten Qi tonifying pills are really nothing for the Red Emperor of the Huo nationality.


    However, the Red Emperor of the fire clan still asked for it. It can be seen that the Red Emperor of the fire clan did not take advantage of it, but had a good relationship with the green emperor of the wood clan.


    The green emperor looked at the White Emperor again and said, "this matter has happened. The wood clan will prepare two pieces of Qi tonifying pills and send them to the Jin clan and the fire clan."


    The Red Emperor of the fire clan takes a small advantage. No one will take it.


    After Chen Hui''s armor and weapons were finished, the Qing emperor would certainly express his gratitude to the Jin and Huo people. At that time, it was not the Qi tonic pill of a small porcelain vase, but it could express his gratitude.


    The White Emperor just smiles and nods, saying nothing more.


    The Red Emperor of the fire clan was happy and laughed.


    It will take some time for Chen Hui to build his weapons. In the long waiting process, the pressure in the dark night sky is getting stronger and stronger.


    However, more and more purple lightning appeared. The location of purple lightning was just above the house.


    At this time, people don''t need to say anything more. The vision in the night sky is caused by Chen Hui''s weapons. More and more purple lightning means that the weapons are closer and closer to forming.


    Although I don''t know what kind of power the purple lightning will have, this is the King City of Mu nationality. There are houses all around, and they are all inhabited houses. Chen Hui pondered for a moment, looked at the White Emperor of Jin nationality, and said, "White Emperor, I have some questions to ask."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, everyone present looked at Chen Hui.


    The White Emperor nodded slightly to Chen Hui and motioned him to ask questions.


    "In the eyes of emperor Bai, when will the thunder come down?" Chen Hui asked.


    "The moment you get the magic weapon!" The White Emperor pondered for a moment and said, "after the armor of the White Emperor of the Jin nationality is made, is it the thunder that comes down after it is put on?"


    "Is there a kind of willingness that if I don''t touch the magic weapon, the thunder will not come down?" Chen Hui asked after thinking about it.


    "It''s possible!" The White Emperor nodded and said, "this is because of the metal used to build the magic weapon. You have already shed blood on it. Only when you pick up the magic weapon can you trigger thunder. Other people pick up the magic weapon, they should not!"


    After a pause, the White Emperor said: "at this time, the weapons are made by the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior of the fire clan. The first time the magic weapon is formed, they will take it first. The thunder will not come down at that time, but will come down at the moment you get the magic weapon."


    "So, at the moment when the magic weapon takes shape, maybe I will feel something?" After pondering for a while, Chen Hui looked up and asked the White Emperor.


    The White Emperor nodded silently and asked, "what does the tiger warrior want to say?"


    "How likely is that?" Instead of answering the White Emperor''s question, Chen Hui asked such a question.


    The White Emperor pondered for a moment and said, "it''s quite possible, at least 70% sure!"


    Chen Hui nodded, pointed to the houses around him and said, "this is the King City of the Mu nationality. There are houses all around, and there are all the people of the Mu nationality inside. Although we don''t know how powerful Tianlei is, once Tianlei falls down in the King City of the Mu nationality, it is very likely that it will affect the houses around and cause the casualties of the people of the Mu nationality, I have established contact with the divine soldiers again. I will control the divine soldiers and leave the King City of Mu nationality! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the emperor nodded silently, obviously agreeing with Chen Hui''s idea.


    The White Emperor nodded with satisfaction and said: "the armor of the White Emperor of the Jin family was made in the palace of the King City of the Jin family. The thunder will only damage the palace of the King City of the Jin family, but it will not harm the people of the Jin family. It is selfless for the tiger warrior to think so well and for the common people of the Mu family."


    Although the Red Emperor of the fire clan and the black emperor of the water clan didn''t say anything, Chen Hui thought of it and said it. They also agreed with Chen Hui.


    Only the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, after hearing Chen Hui''s words, frowned slightly and then stretched out.


    "The tiger warrior is going to lead Tianlei away from the King City of Mu nationality?" Asked the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "there are lots of open spaces and dense forests outside the royal city. If possible, I will leave the area of the royal city of Mu nationality!"


    The crowd waited until it was nearly midnight, and the voice of the seventh level Wizard of the fire clan came out of the house and said, "the weapons have been made!"


    As soon as the words of the seventh level Wizard of the fire clan came out, Chen Hui immediately felt it. This kind of feeling is the same as his armor, which is also very normal, because armor and weapons are made of the same metal.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath, saluted the five nationalities and five emperors, and said, "I''ve already sensed two weapons, so I''m leaving!"


    When Chen Hui said this, the seventh level Wizard of the fire clan and the seventh level warrior each took out a weapon. The seventh level warrior of the fire clan took the body of the bow, while the seventh level Wizard of the fire clan took the Tang Dao painted by Chen Hui, which had been made into a real object.


    "Please have a look at the tiger warrior!" When the seventh level Wizard of the fire clan came to Chen Hui, he said such a sentence.


    "The wizard and the warrior, please stop!" As Chen Hui spoke, he began to lift his armor off the ground and said, "please hold two weapons flat!"


    The seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior of the fire clan are not clear, so they all look at the Red Emperor of the fire clan.


    The Red Emperor of the fire clan nodded. The seven level wizard and the seven level warrior of the fire clan stretched out their hands and held two weapons.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "thank you, wizard and warrior. I''ve got this magic weapon because of your excellent skills. If I''m lucky enough to survive, I''d like to express my gratitude to you two again."


    After Chen Hui said this, he waved his hand, and two weapons flew towards Chen Hui. Chen Hui controlled his armor and flew directly to the outside of the Muzu King City.


    Chen huifei is not fast, because he can clearly feel that although the two weapons can fly under his inductive control, their speed can not be compared with armor.


    Chen Hui was in the front, two weapons were in the back, and three yellow lights flew out of the city.


    At this time, the White Emperor of the Jin family summoned his armor to wear, and immediately followed. The green emperor looked at them, and they all followed!

 Chapter 1532

    Chen Hui''s flying speed was not fast, but although the five nationalities and five emperors followed, they did not surpass Chen Hui, but quietly followed.


    The purple lightning in the sky has been intertwined at this time, and the prestige is also growing. It seems that it is possible to lower the sky thunder at any time.


    "White Emperor, if we take the hand and intervene with external forces, is there any other situation besides that the divine soldiers may lose their spirituality?" The green emperor asked the White Emperor around him.


    The White Emperor pondered for a moment, said: "I have not met such a situation, can not answer the green emperor!"


    After a pause, the White Emperor said: "I understand the meaning of the green emperor. If the tiger warrior''s life is really in danger, I won''t sit back and ignore it."


    The Red Emperor of the fire clan and the black emperor of the water clan also looked at the green emperor and nodded to him at this time.


    Obviously, they all understood the meaning of the Qing emperor, that is, Chen Hui''s cultivation was too low. If they could not resist the power of the thunder, they would help.


    The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality flies in the front and follows Chen Hui most closely. Without looking back, he naturally does not look at the green emperor.


    Chen Hui flew all the way far away, at least hundreds of kilometers away from the Muzu King City, before he stopped.


    At this time, Chen Hui is in the middle of the sky, below is a mountain forest!


    When Chen Hui stopped, the five nationalities and five emperors also stopped.


    The five nationalities and five emperors kept a certain distance from Chen Hui, which was naturally the safe distance they thought. Their accomplishments were higher than Chen Hui''s. Chen Hui no longer deliberately told them, but just looked around at the five emperors. With a stretch of his back hand, he bowed to Tang Dao and slowly flew towards Chen Hui''s hands.


    Soon, Chen Hui grasped the bow and Tang Dao.


    Or it can be said that the bow body and Tang Dao flew to Chen Hui''s left hand and right hand respectively.


    Holding the bow and Tang Dao tightly, Chen Hui looked up at the night sky.


    The five nationalities and five emperors also followed Chen Hui to look at the dark night sky.


    At the moment when Chen Hui holds the bow and Tang Dao, the purple lightning in the sky comes together and falls straight towards Chen Hui.


    Thunder!


    It''s coming down!


    Chen Hui didn''t know how to resist the thunder. In the world he came from, although he could summon the arrival of robbing clouds, he never lowered the thunder. Every time, when the thunder was finally lowered, the clouds disappeared and the dark clouds disappeared in an instant, and instead, the rain fell.


    What''s more, Chen Hui is not a man of practice in the world he came to!


    Where does Chen Hui know how to resist thunder?


    The purple sky thunder, which is composed of purple lightning, falls very fast, and instantly strikes Chen Hui in the middle of the sky!


    The five nationalities and five emperors only saw Chen Hui fall to the ground!


    At this time, Chen Hui felt numb all over his body and was struck by the thunder. Chen Hui tried it thoroughly. At the moment when the thunder came down, Chen Hui only felt that his viscera were displaced and the pain was dying. Then he felt numb. This feeling was no different from electric shock.


    The green emperor was about to rush past, but he was caught by the White Emperor and said, "the tiger warrior''s armor is still entangled with purple lightning. He will fall because the power of thunder has not dissipated yet!"


    As soon as the White Emperor said this, the purple lightning on Chen Hui''s armor disappeared completely. With the disappearance of the purple lightning, Chen Hui''s feeling of electric shock disappeared. Chen Hui immediately steered his armor and took off again, returning to the level with the five nationalities and five emperors.


    Seeing this, the emperor was relieved.


    Although the feeling of electric shock disappeared, Chen Hui only felt that his internal organs seemed to be burned by fire.


    This burning pain is still tolerable!


    Chen Hui can see clearly that the purple sky thunder that just came down is only about the thickness of his thumb. I think it should be in the sky thunder. The smaller one is also less powerful.


    Purple lightning in the sky, and began to filament winding, this is to come together to form a prelude to thunder.


    "How do you feel?" The emperor asked in a deep voice.


    "Tolerable!" Chen Hui replied immediately.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s answer, the emperor was relieved again.


    Because when Chen Hui answered, he was very neutral, which showed that Chen Hui had no big problem.


    It seems that the burning sensation in Chen Hui''s body will not only cause pain to Chen Hui, but also cause loss of Chen Hui''s aura, because Chen Hui can clearly feel that the five elements aura stored in his internal organs is slowly losing, and this loss will reduce Chen Hui''s burning pain.


    After feeling this, Chen Hui did not hesitate to send aura to the five zang organs from his own sea of Dantian Qi. Although the aura in the sea of Dantian Qi is not divided into five elements, it can completely supplement the five elements aura.


    At the moment when Chen Hui finished his supplement, the second thunder came into being and fell down, hitting Chen Hui.


    Although Chen Hui completed the supplement of aura, he did not stop conveying cool Qi. In other words, Chen Hui''s Dantian Qi sea at this time was connected with the five elements aura stored in the five zang organs.


    At the moment when the thunder struck Chen Hui, Chen Hui could clearly feel that the five elements aura in his body immediately lost a lot, but it was connected with the sea of Qi in Dantian and instantly replenished. As a result, Chen Hui did not fall down like he was struck for the first time, but stayed in the air steadily.


    On Chen Hui''s armor, purple lightning was twined. The numbness of electric shock appeared again, and soon disappeared.


    Chen Hui himself understood what was going on, but the five nationalities and five emperors could not.


    Because the power of the first sky thunder and the situation after Chen Hui was struck were all in their eyes. At this time, the second sky thunder was probably as thick as a baby''s arm, which was much thicker than the thumb of the first sky thunder. But Chen Hui was struck the second time, but his armor was suspended in the air, and he didn''t fall down by the sky thunder?


    Does it mean that although Tianlei is thicker, its power is smaller?


    At the same time, this question appeared in the hearts of the five nationalities and five emperors.


    The White Emperor looked carefully and said, "after being struck by the sky thunder, the purple lightning on the tiger warrior''s armor stayed one more breath. It must be more powerful than the first sky thunder!"


    Yixi is the saying of the world. It is used to calculate time, which is about one second of the world where Chen Hui came. Baidi looked carefully and said it correctly.


    However, Chen Hui was not aware of the prolongation of one second''s numbness and electric shock sensation.


    "Why didn''t the tiger warrior fall down this time?" The Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality asked suspiciously.


    "Perhaps the tiger warrior has found a way to resist the thunder!" White Emperor light says.

 Chapter 1533

    What Bai Di said is obviously very reasonable and in line with Chen Hui''s current situation.


    Hearing this, the green emperor showed a smile on his face. Although the black emperor of the Shui nationality didn''t say anything, his eyes were fixed on Chen Hui, who was added by Tianlei.


    The Red Emperor of the Huo clan watched the scene calmly. However, several people who are familiar with the Red Emperor of the Huo clan know that when the Red Emperor of the Huo clan is hot tempered and impatient, it is not the time when he is really angry, or when he really makes some important decision.


    On the contrary, when he looks most calm, he is really angry and makes a big decision.


    A person with a hot temper and a strong impulse is the most determined decision to calm down and make some important decision. If this decision is to attack the enemy, his enemy will definitely suffer.


    The Red Emperor of the fire clan and the black emperor of the water clan had a look at the green emperor before. Although they didn''t say anything, they expressed their meaning silently. They would help Chen Hui when he couldn''t support him!


    At this time, the Red Emperor of the fire clan looked calm. In fact, he had already made a decision to help.


    The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality didn''t say anything. He just frowned.


    At this time, Chen Hui had no intention to pay attention to the five nationalities and five emperors, because although he was robbing, he still knew the most about his physical changes!


    The loss of the five elements'' aura caused Chen Hui to find that the five elements'' aura in his body became more pure after the loss.


    If measured by numbers, Chen Hui''s five elements aura contains 100 impurities before it is added by Tianlei, then after Tianlei is added, the content of these impurities will become 80 or less.


    The impurity content of aura can''t be quantified, and Chen Hui can''t know exactly how many impurities it contains and how many impurities it has removed in the case of Tianlei.


    However, aura becomes pure, but it can be clearly felt.


    Whether it is Chen Hui''s five element aura or the aura in the sea of Dantian Qi, it always contains impurities.


    These five elements aura, and regardless of five elements aura, exist between heaven and earth, actually does not contain impurities, is pure Aura!


    When a cultivable person absorbs these auras, enters his own body, and stores them in himself, it is actually a process of transformation, transforming the aura between heaven and earth into his own.


    In other words, the aura in the body of every practitioner is different, and they all have their own breath.


    When people eat cereals, they will have bad breath. When these bad breath accumulate too much in the body, it will cause people to get sick. Every time they get sick, even if they are cured, it will also cause some irreparable damage to the human body. It is a vicious circle to get sick and treat diseases for many years.


    The damage to the body caused by treatment is just like the accumulation of bad breath in the body. It is a very slow process. This slow process is accompanied by the growth of people''s age and the decline of body function.


    When this kind of injury finally erupts, there is only one result left, that is, people will die.


    Birth, aging, death, natural circulation!


    Witches and warriors in this world seldom get sick because they practice, acquire the aura between heaven and earth, absorb it into their own body, refine it, and become their own aura. Aura is always a benign breath, but all things coexist with Yin and Yang. In the process of absorption and transformation, the aura that originally existed between heaven and earth is finally refined into the result of their own aura, There''s also the smell of a wizard or warrior.


    This kind of self breath is actually a vicious breath for the pure aura between heaven and earth. Therefore, the purity of aura in their bodies is not as pure as when aura existed between heaven and earth.


    However, even if they are contaminated with their own breath, these auras absorbed into their bodies are not as pure as they were when they existed between heaven and earth, but they are much better than civilians who can''t practice. Compared with civilians, witches and warriors are naturally less likely to get sick.


    At this time, Tianlei makes Chen Hui feel the aura in his body. Under the action of Tianlei, it becomes more pure. This feeling comes from Chen Hui''s own aura, and the sense between heaven and earth!


    Without the thunder, Chen Hui had no way to compare. He just knew that he could sense the aura around him and use it to cast five kinds of magic.


    But when Tianlei was added to his body, the aura in his body became more pure than before. Chen Hui could clearly feel that the difference between the aura in his body and that between heaven and earth was decreasing a little.


    Even, Chen Hui can clearly feel that at this time, with his own aura, he can sense the aura between heaven and earth, and control and use it, which is much more handy than before!


    This kind of feeling is a kind of cognition, clear and incomparable cognition, which can be specific to the cognition of examples.


    If Chen Hui uses his native aura to coagulate an earth shield to resist other people''s attack, and before the Tianlei is added, the level 5 wizard or warrior can break the Earth Shield with one blow, then after the two Tianlei are added, Chen Hui uses his native aura to coagulate an earth shield, and the level 5 wizard or warrior can''t break Chen Hui''s coagulated Earth Shield with one blow.


    This is the result of complete self Reiki condensation!


    It is the same result to use one''s own aura to sense the aura around and make use of it.


    The reason for this change is that Chen Hui''s aura has improved in purity and purity. The Earth Shield coagulated by his aura must be stronger than before.


    In addition, it''s the same to use your own aura to sense the difference between the auras around you.


    Because using one''s own aura to sense the aura around, the impurities contained in one''s own aura will also have an effect on the use of the aura controlled by the induction between heaven and earth.


    If we say that the purity of aura between heaven and earth is 100%, it is the quantification of 100.


    Then, each person''s degree of cultivation is different, his own impurities are different, and his or her degree of contamination with the aura absorbed into his or her body is also different, which will lead to this difference.


    The field aura with a purity of 100 is absorbed into the body and contaminated by its own breath. The purity is only 70. If you use your own aura to sense and use the aura between heaven and earth, you can only affect the aura of 70!


    In other words, how about the purity of Reiki in one''s own body, and how to use the Reiki between heaven and earth will be the same as the purity of one''s own Reiki!

 Chapter 1534

    At the beginning, Chen Hui didn''t quite understand why there was such a situation, that is, the purity of her own aura was consistent with that of the outside world. It was possible for her to sense and use the aura between heaven and earth, but the purity of her own aura was the same as that of the aura between heaven and earth!


    This is not very logical because the aura between heaven and earth exists naturally and is 100% pure.


    However, it was only in a moment that Chen Hui understood what was going on.


    In fact, between heaven and earth, there is not only pure aura, but also bad breath. When they absorb the aura of heaven and earth, the aura in the body is contaminated with their own breath, resulting in not 100% pure aura. When they use their own aura to sense the aura of heaven and earth, and make use of it, the bad breath will have an effect, It combines with the aura between heaven and earth, resulting in the purity of its own aura and the aura that can be sensed and used.


    If one''s own aura is the purest aura, without any impurities, to sense and use the purest aura between heaven and earth, there will be a situation, that is, the bad breath between heaven and earth, or bad aura, can not be combined with the pure aura between heaven and earth, which will lead to, You can sense and use the purest aura between heaven and earth!


    At the same time, Chen Hui has more clear cognition. The purity of aura in his body is corresponding to and proportional to the upper limit of aura between heaven and earth that can be sensed and controlled.


    For example, when Chen Hui''s fifth level cultivation didn''t become more pure before Tianlei was added to his body, that is, the amount of aura between heaven and earth that can be sensed and manipulated was 50. Then, after Tianlei was added to his body, Chen Hui''s cultivation level didn''t change, but the purity of aura was improved because Tianlei was added to his body, The number of auras that can be sensed and manipulated between heaven and earth, if quantified by numbers, becomes the number of 60, which is higher than before.


    Of course, this is just a metaphor!


    As for the number of auras that Chen Hui can sense and manipulate with his own aura, Chen Hui does not have a very specific understanding, because he has never exerted any magic of the five races, and he does not know the specific upper limit of auras that he can sense and manipulate.


    What''s more, the aura of heaven and earth can''t be quantified in any way. It comes from Chen Hui''s world and his growing cognition.


    In a word, the aura in Chen Hui''s body has become pure at this time. The aura between heaven and earth that can be sensed and manipulated not only has the same purity improved, but also has a number of changes.


    The influence of Tianlei Jiashen on Chen Hui is in two aspects, both in quality and quantity.


    Quality refers to the purity of aura.


    Quantity means the quantity of aura!


    The purple lightning in the sky is still gathering. This time, the thunder will be stronger and more powerful than the second one!


    However, Chen Hui was immersed in his own thoughts and was still fully aware of this feeling.


    At this time, Chen Hui thought that if the aura in his body is as pure as the aura between heaven and earth, can he control the purest aura between heaven and earth?


    According to the perception at this time, it should be like this.


    However, when we really get to this point, will there be any changes in ourselves?


    We should know that people will live, grow and die, and the root cause of the disease is that people will accumulate bad breath when they eat grains.


    The purity of Reiki essence in the body reaches the same level as the natural Reiki between heaven and earth, which means that there is no bad breath in the body!


    Otherwise, as long as they still have bad breath, bad breath will act on the aura in the body, making the aura in the body unable to achieve the same purity as the aura between heaven and earth!


    This is a chain reaction, it can be said to be a lead and move the whole body!


    However, the essence of the problem is still there. When the aura in the body is the same as the pure and pure aura between heaven and earth, when there are 100% no impurities, it means that there are no impurities in the human body. At that time, what will the body be like?


    It''s all aura. Can it be human body?


    At the very least, we can be sure that the purity of the body''s aura essence, without impurities, will not cause real diseases, and the body function will not age!


    Doesn''t it mean that at that level, we will live forever?


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he immediately stopped thinking and returned to reality.


    Because he can no longer think about it, it is obviously beyond the scope of Chen Hui''s thinking.


    Although Chen Hui thinks a lot and thinks a lot, it''s all just in an instant. It''s because of Chen Hui''s experience.


    Chen Hui looked up at the sky!


    The winding purple lightning has gathered at this time, forming a big ball!


    This was also the case before the two previous thunders came down. The winding purple lightning showed that it condensed into a ball before it came down.


    The ball formed by the first sky thunder is about the size of a football, and the descending sky thunder is the thickness of the thumb.


    The ball formed by the second thunder is a little bigger than the basketball. The falling thunder is as thick as a baby''s arm!


    The diameter of the third round ball formed by Tianlei is about 78cm. Obviously, the lowered Tianlei is much stronger and more powerful than the second one.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and thought that the thunder was still within his tolerance. He was ready to take over the thunder.


    However, after Chen Hui took a deep breath and was ready, the thunder did not come down.


    Very abrupt, the purple lightning in the sky, dark clouds, all dissipated in an instant, stars appeared in the night sky!


    When such a scene appeared, Chen Hui was in the same place.


    To be exact, it is in the air, because Chen Hui is suspended in the air at this time.


    The same is true of the five nationalities and five emperors. They look at the sudden disappearance of thunder and dark clouds. They can''t come back to God for a long time!


    "Baidi, what''s the matter?" After the Qing emperor came back, he looked at the White Emperor of the Jin family and asked.

 Chapter 1535

    The five nationalities and five emperors came back, but Chen Hui still kept looking up, and there was no sign of coming back.


    The five nationalities and five emperors did not disturb Chen Hui, but talked with each other.


    The White Emperor could not give an answer to the question asked by the Qing emperor, because she had never met such a situation.


    To be exact, the White Emperor of Jin nationality has never heard of it.


    For these more information than the other four emperors, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality also heard it from her father, and she had never experienced it.


    Chen Hui is really dazed at this time!


    Because at the last moment when the sky thunder, which was formed by the winding purple lightning, disappeared, Chen Hui understood the reason why the sky thunder disappeared, and at the same time felt the unwilling idea of the sky thunder disappearing.


    I don''t know if Tianlei conveyed this unwilling idea to Chen Hui, but it is the same reason that Tianlei disappeared, which clearly conveyed it to Chen Hui.


    "My armor didn''t take shape?" Chen Hui looked at the starry night sky and murmured to himself.


    The five nationalities and five emperors are seven levels of cultivation. Their ears are clear and their eyes are clear. Chen Hui''s murmuring voice is small, but it is very clear to their ears.


    "Tiger warrior!" The Qing emperor looked at Chen Hui and called out Chen Hui''s nickname.


    Chen Hui came back, looked at the five nationalities and five emperors, and flew to the five nationalities and five emperors with his armor.


    "What did you say?" The emperor looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    "My armor is not fully formed!" As Chen Hui said this, he threw his hands, and the bow and Tang Dao in his hands turned into a yellow streamer, which directly attached to Chen Hui''s helmet. Moreover, the bow and Tang Dao also changed their appearance, like two horns, standing on the left and right sides of the helmet.


    Chen Hui''s armor is primitive in shape. The horns of the helmet made of two weapons add to the dignity of the armor.


    Seeing this scene, the five nationalities and five emperors were all stunned. Did the two weapons turn into part of the armor?


    "There are nine ways of thunder!" Chen Hui said at this time: "it corresponds to armor, weapons and myself! Although there is no specific corresponding number, the total number should be nine. This is the third way. The thunder hasn''t come down. I feel an idea. I don''t know whether it comes from the thunder or not! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "when the third thunder disappears, I also feel a reluctant idea that can''t destroy me!"


    "Since it''s a nine way thunder, why didn''t the third one come down and suddenly disappear?" The White Emperor asked with a frown.


    "The law of heaven and earth!" Chen Hui immediately replied, "the thunder is constrained by the laws of heaven and earth, and has to disappear, because my armor is not fully formed, and my own accomplishments can be ignored!"


    "Congratulations to the tiger warrior, he has already achieved five levels of cultivation!" At this time, the black emperor of Shui nationality said with a smile: "it seems that the thunder is not necessarily a bad thing!"


    Because the aura in Chen Hui''s body is already pure and incomparable after the experience of Tianlei, Chen Hui''s accomplishments at this time can no longer be hidden. The accomplishments of the wizard and the warrior all present five levels of accomplishments. The five nationalities and five emperors are seven levels of accomplishments, which can be seen at a glance.


    Chen Hui had been concealing his accomplishments. At this time, with the right reasons, he was seen by the five nationalities and five emperors, so there was no need to hide any more.


    When Chen huichong heard that the black emperor of the Shui nationality congratulated himself, he arched his hand to thank him.


    "What happened when your armor wasn''t fully formed? Do you know the details? " At this time, the White Emperor asked, "is there any idea conveyed to you?"


    "Yes!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "although the materials I found were used to make armor and weapons, they are still the whole. The five emperors have seen that the weapons have turned into two horns of armor, which is the reward for resisting the two thunders. Of course, the black Emperor just said that my cultivation has also improved!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "the reason why it is not fully formed is not only in armor, but also in weapons. Weapons and armor are integrated. But at present, my bow has only bow body, but no bowstring. When the bow body is equipped with the proper bowstring, it will trigger the sky thunder again. At that time, the remaining seven sky thunder will continue to descend to make up the number of nine sky thunder, Before that, the thunder will not come down, which is constrained by the law of heaven and earth. "


    "What''s the matter with the tiger warrior''s armor?" The Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality asked, "is it really a divine thing?"


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know. That''s all I''ve received. I don''t know the rest. It seems that I have to go out to look for bowstring!"


    "With this suit of armor, the tiger warrior can fly in the air, and the speed is not slow, and it''s much easier to find bowstring." The White Emperor nodded and said, "I have a few words to remind you."


    "White Emperor, please say." Chen Hui quickly saluted and said.


    "There are many kinds of bowstring materials. Do tiger warriors know which one to look for? Or should I ask, does the idea conveyed to you mention the body of the bow and what kind of bowstring it should be equipped with? " Asked the White Emperor.


    Chen Hui slowly shakes his head, indicating that he has accepted the idea. It''s just that there are still seven ways of thunder that have not been lowered, which is related to the lack of bowstring. This bow and Tang Dao are made of the same material as armor. They are a whole. We can regard the two weapons as part of armor.


    Therefore, the absence of bowstring means that the armor is not fully formed.


    In other words, it''s right to attribute the appearance of thunder to armor.


    "In this case, the tiger warrior when looking for the best bowstring, but also can be divided into many kinds, the tiger warrior after looking for bowstring, don''t rush to match with the bow body, as long as the bowstring does not match with the bow body, temporarily won''t cause thunder." The White Emperor said: "the second one is stronger and more powerful than the first one. Although the third one has the appearance of purple lightning, it should be stronger and more powerful than the second one. It can be inferred that the second one is stronger and more powerful than the first one. The tiger warrior might as well improve his cultivation and master everything, If you match the bow string with the body of the bow, you can''t trigger the thunder, which means that the bow string is not right. If you trigger the thunder, it means that the bow string is paired, or it''s lower than the body of the thunder! "


    "What the White Emperor said is reasonable!" The Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality sighed and then asked, "tiger warrior, how does it feel to add thunder to your body?"

 Chapter 1536

    Before Chen Hui could answer, the Qing emperor digged off the topic and said, "since the thunder is no longer coming down, why don''t you go to the Mu royal palace and prepare some drinks for the four emperors?"


    Hearing this, the black emperor, the Red Emperor and the White Emperor all nodded, but the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality didn''t move.


    However, no matter what the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality thought, there was no substantive significance, because the proposal of the Qing emperor had already been approved by the three emperors.


    The green emperor took a look at Chen Hui and said, "you come too!"


    With these words, the Qing emperor flew in the direction of the King City of the Tu nationality. The black emperor, the Red Emperor, the White Emperor and the Yellow Emperor followed the Qing emperor.


    Chen Hui is far behind them.


    In fact, Chen Hui didn''t want to answer the question about the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, because even if it needs to be shared with the five nationalities, it should be asked by the Qing emperor and answered by Chen Hui.


    After all, Chen Hui''s identity is the tiger warrior of the wood clan.


    The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality asked this question, obviously it was a little too much!


    But then again, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality will ask this question, which shows that the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality is obviously very anxious to know what it''s like to know about Tianlei Jiashen.


    Chen Hui can also understand that none of the five nationalities and five emperors has ever experienced the situation of Tianlei, but it can''t be ruled out that they will encounter such a situation in the future. It should be not only the Yellow Emperor and the Qing emperor of the Tu nationality. They must also want to know what kind of situation the Tianlei came down, what kind of feeling the people who were struck by the Tianlei, and what kind of way Chen Hui resisted the Tianlei.


    Some things, there is no contrast, there is no harm.


    Even if they had a lot to do with these questions, the Qing emperor, the black emperor, the White Emperor and the red emperor did not immediately ask them.


    Only the Yellow Emperor of Tu asked!


    The reason why the black emperor, the White Emperor and the red emperor did not ask this question is that they must wait for the green emperor to ask. This is respect for the green emperor and the Mu nationality.


    When the Yellow Emperor of Tu asked this question, it was obvious that his respect for the green emperor of Mu was not enough.


    Five of them were flying in front of the Qing emperor, and Chen Hui was following. However, they were thinking about another question, which is how to answer the question asked by the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality?


    The Qing emperor asked Chen Hui to follow him, obviously preparing to join them in the banquet.


    In fact, it must be because of Chen Hui''s thunder that the Qing emperor hosted a banquet for the four emperors.


    At that time, how to answer?


    Is it telling the truth?


    Or to hide some facts?


    Or just not telling them the truth?


    The reason why Chen Hui thought this way was that the questions asked by the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality and his disrespect for the Qing emperor had already aroused Chen Hui''s antipathy.


    Or that sentence, no contrast, no harm!


    Compared with the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, the Qing emperor, the black emperor and Chen Hui have a lot to do with each other, while the Red Emperor of the Huo nationality and the White Emperor of the Jin nationality, although they do not have a deep friendship with Chen Hui, they promise Chen Hui armor and weapons!


    Only the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, who has no contact with Chen Hui, asked this question again.


    People are selfish, no one is really selfless, no selfish person is impossible to exist!


    For Chen Hui, the five nationalities and five emperors also have a close relationship. The Qing emperor and the black emperor have the best relationship with Chen Hui, the White Emperor and the Red Emperor take the second place, and the Yellow Emperor has nothing to do with Chen Hui.


    If the five nationalities and five emperors didn''t know about the Tianlei event, Chen Hui would tell them selectively. The green emperor and the black emperor, Chen Hui would tell them all without any reservation. The White Emperor and the Red Emperor, Chen Hui would tell them selectively. As for the Yellow Emperor, it doesn''t matter. Why tell him?


    However, the Qing emperor''s banquet, also known as Chen Hui, was obviously prepared to share this Tianlei event.


    Chen Hui can only consider what he should do?


    To be exact, Chen Hui is thinking about the meaning of the Qing emperor!


    How does emperor Qing want to share this Tianlei event?


    Are they all telling the truth, or do they choose to share with the other four emperors?


    When Chen Hui ponders silently, the King City of Mu nationality has arrived!


    They fell from the air and walked into the King City of Mu nationality. Chen Hui also fell from the air and followed the five nationalities and five emperors.


    Chen Hui didn''t think much about it when he entered the King City of Mu nationality, because if the Qing emperor wanted Chen Hui to inform him selectively, he might remind Chen Hui separately.


    Even if he can''t remind Chen Hui alone, he will certainly say something that is meaningful and only Chen Hui can understand.


    The Qing emperor knows very well that with Chen Hui''s intelligence, it is certainly not difficult for him to achieve this.


    Chen Hui doesn''t have to think too much at this time. He just needs to see the attitude of the Qing emperor.


    However, this does not eliminate Chen Hui''s aversion to the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality.


    The Qing emperor and his party went to the direction of the wooden palace, and Chen Hui still followed them.


    From the beginning to the end, the Qing Emperor didn''t say anything to Chen Hui alone. At the moment of entering the palace, Chen Hui knew that the Qing emperor might directly share all the information about this Tianlei incarnation with the four emperors.


    Within a short time, the Qing emperor, the fourth emperor and Chen Hui entered the Royal Palace of the Mu nationality, and went to the place where the four emperors were entertained, a small palace.


    At the moment of entering the palace, the Qing emperor ordered the banquet to be held. He would soon bring wine and dishes. Before that, of course, he would bring tea.


    However, the Qing emperor waved to the official in charge of the service, but looked at Chen Hui.


    There is no doubt that the matter of pouring tea falls on Chen Hui.


    After Chen Hui poured tea to the five nationalities and five emperors, he took a seat at the end.


    "I didn''t expect that the tiger warrior could find the best materials to make a magic weapon. It''s really a blessing for the wood clan!" Red Emperor of Huo nationality said: "Qingdi, this is something to celebrate!"


    "It''s natural!" The green emperor nodded and said, "it''s just that the five emperors are gathering together to be witnesses. I have the honor to ask you to stay in the Mu nationality for one night. Tomorrow, I will publicly announce that the tiger warrior has won the magic weapon, and announce that all the cities of the Mu nationality will be in charge of all the expenses for three days of celebration."


    "What a waste!" The White Emperor said with a smile.


    It can be seen from Bai Di''s smile that although she said so, she also agreed with the proposal of Red Emperor of huozu and the decision of Qing Di to celebrate.


    The black emperor laughed and said, "how many generations of the five emperors have there been no miraculous soldiers coming into the world?"


    "Too long!" The Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality nodded and said, "it''s really something to celebrate. The Mu nationality should be prosperous."


    "It''s not the Mu people, but the five." The green emperor slowly shook his head, light said: "from the tiger warrior''s behavior, you can see it!"

 Chapter 1537

    The words of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality once again successfully aggravated Chen Hui''s antipathy to him!


    In fact, it is not only Chen Hui''s antipathy to the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, but also the Qing emperor of Mu nationality''s response to his words.


    Because the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality has changed his words from what the Red Emperor said, which is a matter worthy of celebration, to that of the wood nationality.


    In this world, human beings are divided into five groups.


    The five ethnic groups, however, are the Tu people living in the central area. The mu, Jin, Huo and Shui people occupy the four directions of the East, West, North and south, respectively. The situation of the four ethnic groups'' arched guards is formed for the Tu people in the central area.


    In addition, although the five nationalities and five emperors jointly discussed the affairs, in fact, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality was slightly higher than the other four emperors.


    Combined with the current situation, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality said this at this time, which was full of the meaning of small stomach chicken intestine.


    The Qing emperor''s answer is that the five ethnic groups should prosper. He also gives an explanation for the five ethnic groups. That is to say, the tiger warrior, that is, Chen Hui''s behavior, can prove what he said.


    What did Chen Hui do?


    Of course, it is to teach the common people of the five nationalities medical skills. In the world''s view, it is the method of treating diseases.


    Although Chen Hui did it as the Mu nationality and the tiger warrior of the Mu nationality, no one can deny that what Chen Hui did is conducive to the development of the five nationalities and can expand the population base of the five nationalities. With the increase of the population base, there will be more witches and warriors.


    After the Qing emperor said this, the black emperor, the White Emperor, and the Red Emperor all nodded silently, obviously agreed with the Qing emperor''s words.


    The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality just laughed a little and said nothing more.


    At this time, the officials brought up drinks and dishes.


    This topic naturally stopped.


    After the drinks and dishes were delivered, the Qing emperor raised his glass and said some words of thanks. Together with the four emperors, he raised his glass and drank three glasses.


    In fact, the cup at this time is the bowl!


    The degree of wine is not high, but the amount of three bowls is also quite a lot.


    Although the five nationalities and five emperors, as well as Chen Hui, all have their own accomplishments. They can use their accomplishments to force out the wine in their bodies so as not to get drunk. It''s a shame to do so.


    What''s more, liquor is made from grain after all, and it''s not easy to get. In this world, there is no way to use aura to force liquor out of one''s body.


    In other words, the world drinks, fighting is a drink.


    Of course, the drinking capacity of the five nationalities and five emperors is not much worse than that of Chen Hui. On the contrary, Chen Hui is the one with the worst drinking capacity among the six people here.


    As the saying goes, after three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Chen Hui felt dizzy before this time.


    "Green emperor!" Although Chen Hui was a little dizzy, he was not drunk. Seeing that the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality wanted to speak, Chen Hui spoke first.


    After Chen Hui opened his mouth, the green emperor immediately asked, "tiger warrior has something to say?"


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded and said, "I want to know what is the best bowstring made of? Where can I find it? "


    "The best bowstring, of course, is the legendary dragon tendon!" Red Emperor drank a bowl of wine, put down the bowl and said!


    "What is Longjin?" Chen Hui asked, "is it really the tendon of the dragon? I have never seen a dragon. I have only seen a dragon. The tendons of that dragon are made of nitrate, but they are all used! "


    Chen Hui has never seen a dragon in this world, but when he first came to this world, he saw a dragon, which was hunted and killed by Chen Hui. Then all the parts of the dragon that could be used were used, including the tendons of the dragon. The tendons of the dragon were used as bowstrings to equip the warriors of Peng''s tribe with long bows.


    As for the production, it needs nitration, and in the process of nitration, it can''t see light, that is, it can''t be exposed to the sun, and it needs to be dried in the shade in a ventilated place. The production process is rather troublesome. At that time, they started nitration, and Chen Hui couldn''t help at all.


    "Jiao''s tendon is also a kind of dragon''s tendon." The green emperor nodded and said, "it''s already a good bowstring material. Longjin actually refers to the big tendon of large snake like creatures, because only the big tendon of this snake like creature can be used as bowstring material! In front of the Dragon tendon mentioned by Red Emperor, there are three words in the legend. The Dragon tendon in the legend refers to the real dragon tendon


    The White Emperor nodded. At this time, he said, "it''s a pity that the real dragon tendon is legendary, and it doesn''t really exist!"


    "Tianlei is also legendary. Don''t we see it?" Red Emperor blow beard to stare of say.


    "That''s what the Red Emperor said!" The black emperor of Shui nationality said with a smile: "maybe there is a dragon in legend, and there will be a dragon tendon in legend!"


    "Red Emperor!" Chen huichong saluted the Red Emperor and said, "since the fire clan is good at making weapons, there must be some legends about where Longjin might exist?"


    "Haha, it''s true!" The Red Emperor of the fire clan said with a smile: "according to legend, dragon tendons only exist in the open sea, but not in the Middle Earth! As for why you are in the open sea, I don''t know. If you want to find the legendary dragon tendon, I''m afraid you have to take a chance in the open sea. "


    The term "open sea" refers to the world. In fact, it means "overseas" and "sea".


    As for the Middle Earth, it refers to the area where the five peoples live.


    Chen Hui nodded silently. It seems that it is really necessary to go to the sea to look for it!


    However, if you go far enough in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest, you can go overseas. In the end, you have to make a choice in which overseas area to search.


    Chen Hui did not continue to ask the meaning of the Red Emperor, because if the Red Emperor knew where the legendary dragon tendon might exist overseas, he would tell Chen Hui. Since the red emperor did not say it, he did not know.


    "Thank you, Red Emperor!" With these words, Chen Hui stood up and took the wine bowl to drink with Red Emperor to express his gratitude.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hui stood up, but he faltered.


    Although the Red Emperor picked up the bowl and saw Chen Hui like this, he said with a smile, "would you like to toast and thank me?"


    "Yes Chen Hui said immediately.


    "It''s not impossible. You have to drink up three glasses!" Red Emperor stood up and said with a bad smile.


    Seeing the Red Emperor like this, the green emperor looked at each other, and they all shook their heads helplessly. All the people in the room said that the Red Emperor drank the most. He saw that Chen Hui was about to get drunk and wanted to get drunk.


    Chen Hui did not talk nonsense. He touched the wine bowl with Red Emperor, and then drank it dry. Then he picked up the wine jar, watched Red Emperor drink it dry, poured wine for Red Emperor again, and poured wine for himself.


    Chen Hui drank all the three bowls of wine, but when he finished, he went out to the bottom of the table with a Gudong!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Red Emperor laughed with pride!

 Chapter 1538

    Chen Hui is drunk. It''s not a pretence, because the five emperors and five emperors present are all people who have passed the battle. Whether they are really drunk or not can be seen at a glance.


    However, Chen Hui pretended that although he was drunk, he didn''t slip under the table.


    Red Emperor''s complacent laughter, was interrupted by the green Emperor: "you old guy, drink all your life, bully young people, can''t drink?"


    "That''s very kind of you The voice of the White Emperor also rang.


    "Now that the tiger warrior is drunk, Qingdi, send someone to carry the tiger warrior out to have a rest!" Shui Heidi said at this time.


    The green emperor immediately called the officials in and arranged for people to carry Chen Hui out to have a rest.


    However, instead of carrying Chen Hui out of the palace, he found a side hall in the palace to let Chen Hui rest.


    "Now that the tiger warrior is drunk, shall we have a rest earlier?" At this time, the Tu emperor said, "isn''t the Qing emperor going to celebrate tomorrow?"


    "Somebody The green emperor nodded and called for the inner officials to take them to the prepared places to have a rest.


    That night, instead of looking for Chen Hui, the Qing emperor sent someone to send Chen Hui breakfast the next morning, and told Chen Hui to go to the wall of the Muzu palace after breakfast!


    The imperial palaces of the five nationalities are the same. There is a small square in front of it. The wall adjacent to the square is wider than the other three walls.


    Whenever something big happens and it is necessary to call the people in the king''s city and announce something important, it is in this square, while the emperors of the five nationalities will be on the wall.


    Chen Hui had breakfast and stopped for a while before he went to the city wall. When Chen Hui arrived, the green emperor had already been waiting there, but the four of them, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, didn''t make sense.


    However, as soon as Chen Huigang arrived, four of them, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, also came.


    At this time, the square outside the palace was full of the people of the King City of the wood nationality. On the wall, besides the five nationalities and five emperors and Chen Hui, there were also warriors and Witches of the wood nationality.


    The five nationalities and five emperors appeared at the edge of the city wall. Among them, the Qing emperor announced that Chen Hui had found the best materials, and that the armor and weapons he made were magic weapons. He also signaled Chen Hui to fly in the air and wear armor.


    There is no doubt that this is for Chen Hui to show you.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and jumped up from the city wall. At the same time, he summoned the armor to wear.


    The armor flies in at a very fast speed, and instantly adsorbs on Chen Hui''s whole body, completing the whole process of wearing. Then, Chen Hui wears the armor and floats quietly in the air.


    The people of the King City of Mu nationality roared to express their excitement and joy.


    Chen Hui flies back to the city wall after flying in the air. The mascot can be used, but it can''t always fly in the air. After showing one side, he still wants to return to the city wall.


    After Chen Hui fell on the wall of the city, the Qing emperor announced the birth of the divine soldier and Chen Hui was added by the thunder, which was a precursor to the prosperity of the five ethnic groups. All the cities of the Mu ethnic group were celebrated for three days, and they were all undertaken by the King City of the Mu ethnic group.


    That is to say, but actually the essence of the meaning, in fact, is happy, welfare to all!


    After the Qing emperor''s words came out, there was a happy response from the sky.


    It was at this time that Chen Hui rose again in the air, quietly suspended in the air, opposite to the Qing emperor, in the camp of the people of the Mu nationality.


    However, Chen Hui''s height is lower than that of the city wall. He looks up at the Qing emperor.


    "Tiger warrior, but have something to say?" The five nationalities and five emperors all looked at Chen Hui at this time. They didn''t know what Chen Hui was going to do. The Qing emperor said first.


    Chen Hui first saluted the Qing emperor, and then said, "Qing emperor, although the magic weapon was born, the sky thunder should have nine ways, because my armor has not been fully formed, and I have dropped two ways!"


    As Chen Hui spoke, his heart moved. The two horns of his armor turned into bows and Tang swords, and appeared in Chen Hui''s hands. Chen Hui Liang pulled out his bow and said, "this bow is only the body of the bow, but there is no bowstring. Only by finding the matching bowstring, can it be a real magic weapon! Therefore, I would like to resign from the Qing emperor and allow me to leave for a period of time and go out to look for Gongxian. I will look for the Dragon tendon in the legend as mentioned by the Red Emperor


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words with such ambition, the people of Mu Nationality under the square once again gave out a great cheer!


    "When are the tigers going to leave?" The green emperor asked after nodding.


    There is no doubt that Qingdi''s nod means that he agreed to Chen Hui''s going out to look for Gongxian. The question he asked also means that he agreed to this matter.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day!" Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "I''m going to leave now!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the green Emperor didn''t speak yet, but the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality said: "green emperor, since the tiger warrior has decided to go out to look for the legendary dragon tendon as a bow string, it''s better to hold a banquet for him to practice it later!"


    "No need!" With these words, Chen Hui turned and looked down at the people of the Mu nationality, and said, "when my bow and the bow body are equipped with bowstring, and the magic weapon is really complete, the remaining seven heavenly thunder will still fall. I don''t know if I can find the legendary dragon tendon. Even if I find it, I don''t know if I can survive when the remaining seven heavenly thunder fall. It''s just that, Now that the magic weapon has been owned by me, I should let it take shape completely! "


    After Chen Hui said this, he turned to the green emperor and said, "green emperor, if I get lucky enough to find the Dragon tendon in the legend, I will go back to the King City of the wood clan, so that the people of the King City of the wood clan can witness the power of the remaining seven thunders with their own eyes!"


    Although Chen Hui was far away from the royal city of the Mu nationality before he let the thunder fall, so as not to cause damage to the royal city of the Mu nationality, and cause casualties to the people of the royal city of the Mu nationality, the thunder exists in the sky after all. The whole people of the Mu nationality actually see the scene when the thunder falls.


    It''s just that it''s a little bit far away from me.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, all the people of the Mu nationality in the square called out "tiger warrior" in unison, for Chen Hui to strengthen his power!


    "In that case, go tiger warrior!" The green emperor waved his hand and said, "if I obstruct it, it will chill the hearts of the people of our Mu nationality."


    Chen huichong saluted the Qing emperor, and then saluted the people of the Mu nationality in the square. After that, he immediately controlled his armor and turned it into a streamer with the fastest speed. He flew to the east of the King City of the Mu nationality!


    There is no doubt that Chen huifei''s departure has caused the people of the Mu nationality to shout, which is the nickname of Chen Hui''s tiger warrior.


    Chen Hui flies away at this juncture!


    What''s more, in the face of the advice from the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality to the Qing emperor, that is, the advice to Chen Hui''s practice, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality did not leave any feeling to fly away!

 Chapter 1539

    Chen Hui has already left. He wants to ask Chen Hui what it''s like to have Tianlei Jiashen and how he resists Tianlei. Especially when the second Tianlei falls, it''s obviously impossible.


    The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality will not stay in the royal city of Mu nationality. When the Qing emperor let the people in the palace square of the Royal City disperse, the four emperors also bid farewell to the Qing emperor at this time.


    The first to go is the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality.


    Before he left, the black emperor slowly shook his head, but he didn''t say anything.


    Then the White Emperor of Jin left. The White Emperor of Jin sighed and said nothing.


    In the end, the Red Emperor said something, but the green emperor glared at him, because what the Red Emperor said was that he wanted the green emperor not to forget to send Buqi pills to the fire clan.


    To be able to be the five nationalities and five emperors, no one is a fool, and his intelligence quotient is superior.


    All three of them, including the Qing Emperor himself, have seen Chen Hui''s attitude. He has no favor or even dislike for the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality.


    This is not surprising, because Chen Hui and the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality have nothing to do with each other. What the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality has done will definitely not feel comfortable and will not have a good impression on the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    After all, it''s about the affairs of the five nationalities. The five emperors of the five nationalities discuss affairs together. Although the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality occupies some leading positions, it''s also the time when the five emperors of the five nationalities discuss affairs together. The five emperors stay in their respective Royal cities, and they are still supreme. The Mu nationality still regards the Qing emperor as the leader, and the Jin nationality still regards the White Emperor as the leader.


    In other words, in the eyes of the common people of the five ethnic groups, as well as the warriors and witches, the emperors of their own ethnic group and the Yellow Emperor of the Tu ethnic group are on an equal footing, without any difference in status.


    The Tu emperor went too far when Chen Hui was born and Tianlei was added.


    It''s not only Chen Hui, but also the Emperor himself!


    This is also the reason why Chen Hui directly refused to save face for the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality and left the King City of Mu nationality to look for the legendary dragon tendon. The green emperor would immediately agree.


    In fact, the Qing emperor and the Yellow Emperor at this time, there have been some disagreements!


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality shook his head and the White Emperor of the Jin nationality sighed. It was all for this reason. As for the Red Emperor of the Huo nationality, although the old man asked the Qing emperor for the tonic pill, his heart was like a mirror.


    In fact, it''s not only the Qing emperor, the Red Emperor of the Huo nationality, the black emperor of the Shui nationality, and the White Emperor of the Jin nationality who are not happy about this, because although the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality occupies a little dominant position in the discussion of the affairs of the emperors of the five nationalities, this situation can''t be formed in a day or two.


    The specific reason for this situation is that the four emperors are like a mirror in their hearts. It is because the Tu people live in the center and the five emperors gather together. It is the best choice to go to the Tu people. It is the quickest and most convenient for the four emperors to gather in the central area, that is, the King City of the Tu people. For the four of them, it is also the best choice not to run more.


    All the four emperors of the past dynasties went to the King City of the Tu nationality to discuss affairs. The King City of the Tu nationality was the place of the Yellow Emperor. Because it was the host, and because it had been so for many years, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality had a little dominant position in the discussion of the five nationalities and five emperors.


    In other words, if the central position is one of the mu, Shui, Jin, or Huo nationalities, then the one who occupies a little dominant position will not be the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, but one of the four emperors!


    In the event of Chen Hui''s miraculous soldier being born and Tianlei''s being added to the body, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality has some signs of pressing on the Qing emperor, and this kind of sign, including the four nationalities and four emperors of the Qing emperor, is obviously very unhappy.


    After the emperors of the four ethnic groups left, naturally, only the wizard and warrior of the wood ethnic group were left.


    A seven level wizard said in a low voice at this time, "green emperor, do you want to go to the meeting hall?"


    The green emperor took a look at the seven level wizard, slowly shook his head and said, "you can see what''s going on, but you don''t know some things. Let''s go to the meeting hall!"


    After the emperor finished saying this, he went to the meeting hall first. All the witches and warriors who were present followed him to the meeting hall.


    After entering the meeting hall, there was no nonsense. The green emperor directly told Chen Hui about Tianlei''s presence last night, and told the local witches and warriors about the actions of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality and the process of holding a banquet after he came back.


    This seven level wizard will say this sentence on the wall, no doubt because he saw the green emperor and the Yellow Emperor, because Chen Hui''s affair had a rift.


    They are not clear about the specific course of the matter, so it is completely understandable that they have doubts.


    "That''s what happened. You don''t have to think much about it!" After the green emperor finished, he set aside some time for the wizard and warrior of his own clan to think about it on their own. Then he said, "the tiger warrior is a warrior of our wood clan. As the green emperor, the tiger warrior respects me. No one can judge me!"


    Hearing this, the seven level wizard nodded and said, "as the king of the wood nationality, the Qing emperor protects the warriors and Witches of the wood nationality. As the warriors and Witches of the wood nationality, he respects the emperors of his own nationality. This is the rule of the five nationalities."


    The green emperor nodded. His meaning, or attitude, was obvious. He didn''t think Chen Hui had done anything wrong. After that, the wizard and warrior of his own clan could understand what was going on.


    "When the herald celebrates, send it to the Hengcheng, capital and tiger warrior of Mu nationality. If you pass through Hengcheng or capital of Mu nationality, return it to the King City immediately!" The green emperor also said: "the safety of the tiger warrior is a matter of our Mu people. We should not be careless!"


    "Qingdi, the family of the tiger warrior?" A seven level warrior stood up at this time and said, "do you want to find another place for the tiger warrior''s family?"


    "No need!" The green emperor waved his hand and said, "when I am in the King City of the wood clan, I will protect the safety of the people of the King City of the wood clan. If I have something to go out, you can pay special attention to it. If you do too much, you are too deliberate!"


    After a pause, the green emperor said: "you alchemists work harder. I have promised the Red Emperor and the White Emperor that sending fire belongs to the Qi replenishing pill, and sending metal Qi replenishing pills to the fire clan and the Jin clan to express our gratitude to the wood clan. Once these Qi replenishing pills are sent out, there will be a deficit in the warehouse. You alchemists, we will refine some fire belongs to the Qi replenishing pill, and metal Qi replenishing pills in the near future, To fill the deficit in the warehouse


    After that, the green emperor waved his hand and asked all the witches and warriors to retreat, while he sat in the meeting hall and did not leave.


    At this time, the Qing emperor is most worried about the safety of Chen Hui!

 Chapter 1540

    If the Qing emperor, like the White Emperor, knew more about Chen Hui''s armor, he would have less concern about Chen Hui''s safety.


    However, the Qing emperor knew little about Chen Hui''s armor. He did not know how powerful Chen Hui''s armor was. Naturally, he was worried about Chen Hui''s safety.


    Because at this time, the highest cultivation was still the five nationalities and five emperors of human beings, and Chen Hui did not save face for the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, which actually offended the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality.


    But Chen Hui had already left the King City of Mu nationality to look for the legendary dragon tendon outside. Even if the Qing emperor wanted to tell Chen Hui a few words, he couldn''t do it.


    Chen Hui has now returned to the capital of Peng!


    Since leaving the capital, Chen Hui has never had any free time. Naturally, he has never come back. Even Ying and ya have stayed with Chen Hui and never come back.


    At this time, the warrior who delivered the message of celebration just started from the King City of Mu nationality. Chen Hui, wearing a suit of armor, flew in the air, causing a sensation, even a little disturbance.


    Naturally, the reason for the riot was that the warriors guarding the city saw Chen Hui flying in the air wearing golden armor and regarded him as a member of the Jin people.


    When we know that it''s not someone else, but our own race, or the tiger warriors who come from our own ethnic group''s settlement, we immediately make a sensation in the whole capital.


    After meeting with a group of warriors, Chen Hui went back to the Lord''s mansion with his friends.


    Peng and Jie will naturally ask Ying and ya, but Chen Hui first answers their question. Ying and Ya still stay in the King City of the Mu nationality and do not come back with themselves.


    Then, Chen Hui told friends, Jie, and the old wizard all about what happened during the time when he left. He always talked about the situation when he left the King City of Mu nationality.


    Of course, Chen Hui just picked the most important things to say, and he didn''t mention any of them.


    "Congratulations, my Lord!" After hearing this, the old wizard said, "I''m good at cultivation, and I''ve got the magic armor. But the Dragon tendon in the legend is not easy to find."


    After a pause, the old wizard said, "it''s right for you to let Ying and Ya stay in the wood kingdom. It''s safer for them to stay in the wood kingdom!"


    "Why didn''t I see you, sir?" Chen Hui asked after all this.


    "My husband went out the day before yesterday and said that he had something to deal with." "I was worried about his safety, so I sent two warriors to accompany him," Peng explained


    The old beggar has something to deal with?


    What could it be?


    However, since the old beggar does not say, it should be a private matter!


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "when I come back this time, I''m going to leave immediately. First, I''ll tell you about my situation in this period of time. Second, I''ll ask you to tell the warriors from Wangcheng who come to convey the news of celebration, or the wizard that I''ve fallen in the capital. The last thought is to remind the city master that I must raise my guard."


    There is no outsider here, and Chen Hui doesn''t need to worry about what he says. What he says directly is that he didn''t save face for the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. At this time, he has to raise his guard, which is naturally aimed at the Tu nationality.


    "It''s a remote place. If the Tu want to come over, they are bound to pass through other Hengcheng or the capital!" Peng pondered for a while and said, "it''s not so easy for the Tu people to fight against us. In addition, if we die, we''re afraid it''s useless for the Yellow Emperor of the Tu people. What he covets should be the divine armor of the adults and the situation of Tianlei''s body. Even if we fight, I''m afraid we''ll catch it alive!"


    "Still, it''s best not to be caught." Chen Hui nodded. He agreed with what Peng said, but it''s best to ensure safety.


    "One more thing, when my husband comes back, you will tell him in detail about my present situation." Chen Hui said: "then I will discuss with my husband and say that I intend to let you go to live in the royal city. You will come up with a result. If you want to live in the Royal City, I will arrange everything. Of course, you need to wait for me to find the legendary Dragon tendon."


    "My Lord!" At this time, the old wizard said, "my Lord, when you come back from looking for Longjin, come to the capital city first, and then return to the King City. I haven''t seen you all the time. When you come back, you can see me by the way!"


    "Well, it''s getting late, so I''ll start!" With these words, Chen Hui stood up, walked out of the Council Hall of the city Lord''s mansion, summoned his armor to wear, then steered his armor into the air and headed for the East.


    "Magic armor, sky thunder!" The old wizard looked at the sky, but he could not see Chen Hui. He said, "my Lord is the destiny of heaven. Tibet can''t be hidden. It''s already extraordinary. The five emperors, I''m afraid, feel something in their hearts. When we discuss this matter with you, that''s why I want you to come back here first."


    Peng nodded and said nothing more.


    Even the old wizard in the capital city can feel something through Chen Hui''s divine armor and the presence of thunder. Naturally, there is no need to mention the five nationalities and five emperors. They are all human spirits. Why can''t they see anything unusual?


    What the old wizard thought was right. The five nationalities and five emperors didn''t say anything about Chen Hui''s divine armor and the addition of thunder. But they had their own thoughts.


    Because the five nationalities and the five emperors all know the prophecy of the birth of the emperor star and the common Lord of the five nationalities.


    At this time, everything has a direction, and this direction is Chen Hui.


    However, Chen Hui still has a layer of identity at this time, that is, the Mu people, the tiger warrior of the Mu people, which is still a doubtful point.


    It is also because of these factors combined, the words of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality that the Mu nationality should be prosperous are particularly harsh!


    The Qing emperor''s reply also vaguely stated that Chen Hui''s deeds were a blessing for the five ethnic groups. They were blessed with the armor of divine soldiers and benefited from the thunder!


    In fact, from the perspective of this prophecy, this is already a vague statement.


    Everyone will have their own ideas. The five nationalities and five emperors will only think more. However, after the four emperors left the royal city of Mu nationality, they did not have any contact and stayed in the Royal Palace of their own.


    The appearance of this kind of situation is actually some traces of deliberate action.


    Because no one wants to cause any unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Chen Hui is too lazy to think about this at this time, because the magic weapon armor is not fully formed. The most important thing for him is to find the legendary dragon tendon to cooperate with the bow body to complete a complete bow. At the same time, his magic weapon armor is fully formed.


    When things got to this point, Chen Hui completely relaxed. One reason was that the armor was very strong, which gave Chen Hui great self-protection ability. The other reason was that at this point, it was useless for Chen Hui to think too much. On the contrary, it was better for him to do what was in front of him. It was also a great benefit for Chen Hui that the armor of the magic army was completely formed.

 Chapter 1541

    Chen Hui has a clear destination. He doesn''t choose the direction of the east at will, because Chen Hui wants to go to the fox clan. To be exact, he is going to find Su Yin and Jiu Yan.


    With the armor, the distance is really not a problem for Chen Hui.


    Because you don''t need to lose your aura to control the flight of armor. This suit of armor can overcome gravity and float in the air by itself. Naturally, you don''t need to waste aura to fly.


    In other words, this armor is actually a kind of aircraft.


    As for the reason why this armor can overcome gravity, Chen Hui is too lazy to think about it. The reason why he thinks so is that the world he comes from is a society based on science. Since he was a child, he mostly recognized everything around him with a scientific eye.


    That is, habit becomes natural.


    Since this is a world of cultivation, there is no need to consider so many reasonable and unreasonable things.


    In addition, not all the worlds Chen Hui came to can be explained by science. For example, there are people in practice, such as Zhou qiuchu. In the world Chen Hui came to, science still can''t explain their abilities.


    Chen Hui will come to Fox clan to find Jiuyan and Suyin because fox clan is good at making armour!


    The fox clan is good at making armor, which is obviously different from the Jin clan. The fox clan does not make metal armor, but is good at making leather armor.


    Leather armor is almost universal armor in the world, because animal skin is easy to obtain, while the leather armor made by Fox clan has the best tenacity and defense ability, which can''t be made by five human races.


    Since the fox clan is so proficient in leather armour, it is possible to know the news about the legendary dragon tendon. Although Chen Hui is trying to find Jiuyan and Suyin, he has his own ideas.


    If Jiuyan and Suyin don''t know the information of Longjin in legend, Chen Hui will really have to go overseas to try his luck.


    It''s still the fork in the road last time. Chen Hui steers his armor, flies to the fork in the road and lands, quietly waiting in the same place.


    There are nine Yan and Su Yin cloth under the aura barrier, they will feel someone coming in an instant.


    Sure enough, Jiuyan and Suyin soon come to this fork in the road. Chen Hui is still wearing armor. The armor covers only two eyes. Jiuyan and Suyin look at each other and frown at the same time. They are obviously very alert.


    Seeing that Jiuyan and Suyin are on guard, Chen Hui is stunned and speechless: "don''t you know me?"


    "Chen Hui?" Nine Yan and Su Yin look at each other, nine Yan asked in consternation.


    "It''s me!" When Chen Hui was here, he sent out his thoughts. His armor disintegrated, but he did not leave. Instead, he was suspended by Chen Hui''s side.


    "Where did you get this armor?" Nine Yan immediately came over, around Chen Hui''s armor, back and forth, also stretched out his hand to keep knocking here and there.


    Chen Hui tells Jiuyan and Suyin about the armor. At the same time, he sends out his idea. The two corners of the armor turn into weapons. Chen Hui says, "this is the bow. Without bowstring, I have to look for the legendary dragon tendon as bowstring!"


    "Why do you have to look for the legendary dragon tendon?" Nine Yan don''t understand of ask a way: "other bow string material don''t work?"? I still have some good big tendons, which can be used as the bowstring of this bow. After all, you are only five level cultivation! "


    Although vegetable Yin didn''t speak, can see the facial expression on her face, obviously have the same doubt.


    Chen Hui can only explain to Jiuyan and Suyin again that the divine armor has triggered the thunder. He should have dropped nine thunder, but only two.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s explanation, Jiuyan showed a sudden look and said, "I understand. How much information do you know about the legendary dragon tendon?"


    "I only heard Red Emperor of the fire tribe say that the legendary dragon tendon seems to be in the open sea!" Chen Hui truthfully replied: "besides, I don''t know any information about the legendary dragon tendon. The fox people are good at making leather armor. Since they are so proficient in making leather armor, they must know about Dragon tendon very well. So, I came to you to try my luck."


    "According to what you said, this bow is only matched with the Dragon tendon in legend. It''s the most suitable bow string!" Su Yin nodded and said: "because the Dragon tendon in legend is also a supernatural thing. According to legend, it doesn''t need arrows to use the real dragon tendon as the bowstring!"


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Stupid!" Jiuyan sneered and said: "that is to say, the real dragon tendon has the miraculous point of taking Qi as an arrow. Just take a bow to go out, it is equivalent to taking countless arrows on the body. Otherwise, it will not be called the legendary dragon tendon!"


    "Do you know where to find the legendary dragon tendon?" Chen Hui asked.


    "I don''t know!" Su Yin simply shook his head and said: "as the Red Emperor of the fire clan told you, we just heard the legend of Longjin in the open sea. What the Red Emperor of the fire clan knows more than the Red Emperor is that the legendary Longjin has such a miraculous place!"


    Nine Yan at this time laughed, two eyes smile into a crescent moon, said: "since you want to find the legend of the Dragon tendon, to go to the open sea, it''s better to go together, I just haven''t been to the open sea!"


    "I have armor in my body. I''m flying very fast. If you go with me, I''m afraid you can''t keep up with me!" Chen Hui said with a look of embarrassment.


    Since we don''t know where the legendary dragon tendon is overseas, we have to look for it aimlessly. It''s too slow to do so.


    "We have flying swords!" Jiuyan immediately looked at Su Yin and said, "are you going or not? If you don''t go, give me the flying sword and I''ll go with him! "


    Chen Hui, Jiu Yan and Su Yin came back from the holy land of the fox, or the holy mountain of the fox. When they came back, Jiu Yan gave the jade sword to Su Yin for safekeeping, and they never wanted it back.


    "If you want to go, I''ll give it to you!" With these words, Su Yin pulled out the jade sword from her hair and made it the size of a jade hairpin. Her heart moved. The jade sword became bigger and flew to Jiuyan.


    The flying speed of imperial sword is not slow. If you want to keep up with Chen Hui''s armor, you can certainly do it.


    Just, seeing Su Yin''s appearance, she didn''t seem to plan to go together.


    Chen Hui doesn''t want to face Jiuyan alone. He looks at Jiuyan in embarrassment and says, "it''s not going out to play, so don''t follow me!"


    "There''s no exact destination. What''s not going out to play?" Nine Yan stares to say, and then looked at Su Yin, say: "do you go after all?"? Let''s have a good talk. We haven''t been to the open sea. Maybe we can find the legendary dragon tendon, and then we can make a god bow! "

 Chapter 1542

    At the time of hearing the last sentence, which is what Jiuyan said, maybe they were lucky enough to find the legendary dragon tendon and build a magic skill, Su Yin was obviously a little excited.


    This world is a world of cultivation. No matter which ethnic group you are in, it is the king''s way to improve your own strength.


    "Go, go!" Jiuyan took Su Yin''s arm and said, "anyway, there''s nothing to do. What do you want to do in the ethnic group? It''s OK for the elder to discuss. What does it have to do with us?"


    "All right!" Su Yin finally nodded and agreed.


    Jiuyan will persuade Su Yin to go with her because she knows that Chen Hui doesn''t want to go to the open sea with her alone. She calls Su Yin and Chen Hui has nothing to say.


    In fact, it''s true. Chen Hui always feels a little uncomfortable going out with Jiuyan alone.


    After the jade sword becomes bigger, it can fly with the sword. Chen Hui once flew with the sword by three people. This time, Su Yin and Jiu Yan flew with the sword, which naturally is not a problem.


    Chen Hui is wearing armor at the moment, while Jiuyan and Suyin are flying with jade swords. They are three people in a line, heading east.


    Since there is no useful information, nature can only be in the form of chance, aimless search.


    On the way to the open sea, Chen Hui inquired about the recent situation of the fox clan. He would ask this question because Jiuyan said to Su Yin before he set out. There was a big elder''s discussion, which had nothing to do with them.


    This obviously refers to the situation of confrontation between the two major blood lines of the Fox family. It seems that the two major blood lines of the Fox family have begun to discuss and solve this matter.


    Sure enough, the answer given by Jiuyan is similar to Chen Hui''s guess.


    The leader of the Nine Tailed Fox blood and the leader of the heaven fox blood sent their own elders to discuss at this time. It can''t continue like this. Things have to be solved.


    It can be seen that the two blood leaders of the fox clan didn''t really mean to fight.


    Since there is a discussion, it will come to a conclusion sooner or later.


    The key problem is that once the result of the negotiation is reached, I''m afraid that the sacred mountain and the ancestral cemetery of the fox will be opened!


    After Chen Hui thought of this, he immediately said this to Jiu Yan and Su Yin.


    "Just open it. Anyway, we''ve already gone in. We know what''s going on inside. Besides, this magic weapon has been taken away by us!" Nine Yan don''t care about of say: "tube so many why!"


    Hear nine Yan this words, element Yin is to wrinkle brow, didn''t answer words.


    Chen Hui looked at Su Yin and asked, "what do you think?"


    "I''m thinking about giving this magic weapon away!" Su Yin pondered for a while, or truthfully said his own ideas.


    Hearing Su Yin''s answer, Chen Hui subconsciously looks at Jiu Yan.


    Nine Yan is like the cat that is stepped on the tail general, immediately fried hair, say: "absolutely not! This magic weapon of jade sword was discovered by the three of us! "


    After a pause, Jiuyan continued: "even if this jade sword magic weapon was used by our fox ancestors, excluding Chen Hui, you and I each have a vein for Tianhu and Jiuwei fox. Who do you want to give this jade sword magic weapon to?"


    There is no doubt, nine Yan asked to whom, refers to the vegetable Yin want to jade sword magic weapon, to which of the two blood leaders!


    Although Jiuyan and Suyin belong to the Fox family, they are different in blood. Jiuyan will not agree with Suyin to give this jade sword magic weapon to the fox leader of Suyin.


    For Jiuyan, this is a matter of principle, absolutely not.


    Su Yin obviously knew this, and said: "it''s just my personal idea. I haven''t thought about who to give it to. I just think that if our two blood leaders solve the current situation through negotiation, it''s not appropriate for us to take this magic weapon as our own."


    Chen Hui sighed silently in his heart. This is a typical expression of loyalty.


    In this world, this is a basic moral requirement.


    Jiuyan sneered and said: "when our two blood leaders really discuss, you can take out this magic weapon to try. I promise that the original decision of not being able to afford the war will be invalid immediately, and the two blood will fight for this jade sword magic weapon!"


    "Jiuyan is right." Chen Hui said at this time: "you don''t have the right idea about the jade sword magic weapon. Although you and Jiuyan have different personalities, neither of you has the intention of taking the jade sword magic weapon as your own. When we come back, Jiuyan gives you the jade sword magic weapon directly for you to take care of. The two blood leaders of you will have this confrontation at present, In fact, the essence of the problem is that they are selfish and want to completely control the fox clan! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "you don''t think I''m ugly. No matter it''s Tian Hu or Jiu Wei Hu, one thing to be thankful for is that they are equal. No matter it''s Tian Hu or Jiu Wei Hu, as long as their strength is weak, the leader of the two blood lines of the fox clan will surely launch a war against the other side."


    "That''s it Nine Yan see Chen Hui agree with himself, also said impolitely: "you are loyal to your blood leader is right, but loyalty is not let you fool!"


    Su Yin sighed helplessly, nodded and said nothing.


    At this time, Chen Hui asked with a smile, "why didn''t you recognize me when I came over wearing armor?"


    Chen Hui actually wanted to ask this question for a long time, but after the meeting, Jiuyan and Suyin were very curious about Chen Hui''s armor. Chen Hui didn''t immediately ask this question, but first explained the origin of his armor to them.


    "Your armor cuts off your breath!" Su Yin replied.


    Nine Yan also silently nodded, said that the vegetable Yin said is the truth.


    This world is a world of cultivation. Everyone has a unique breath. This is the inevitable situation caused by cultivation. After cultivation is high, even if you can''t see it, you will know who the person is.


    After Chen Hui arrived at the fork in the road, he touched the barrier under the cloth of Jiuyan and Suyin. They should know that it was Chen Hui who came.


    At this time, Chen Hui knows what''s going on. Armor can isolate his own breath, making it impossible for people to distinguish his own breath.


    "It''s going to the open sea, isn''t it?" Chen Hui felt the air he was breathing, with the smell of sea breeze, and said at this time.


    "No, I don''t know!" Jiuyan replied: "however, we have already flown a long distance!"


    Chen Hui doesn''t know the terrain distribution of the world, because after Chen Hui came to the world, he has been active in China. However, Jiuyan is right. They have indeed flown a long distance. Chen Hui roughly estimated the distance, which should have been thousands of kilometers!

 Chapter 1543

    When they were flying to the open sea, Chen Hui and the three of them passed through many landforms, such as dense forests, mountains, rivers, plains, thousands of kilometers of landforms, each with its own characteristics.


    During the flight of several thousand kilometers, we can see some traces of activities, even a large forest area, in which cooking smoke rises.


    There is no doubt that this represents the life of some people, or other races.


    However, the three of them had a clear purpose, that is, to go to the open sea to find the legendary dragon tendons. They did not go down to see whether these ethnic groups far away from the Middle Earth were human beings.


    Moreover, in order to avoid trouble, Chen Hui flew at a high altitude, which was not easy to see on the ground.


    The middle earth region is already very large. After Chen Hui came to this world, the place where Peng''s ethnic groups live is the border of the middle earth region. The rest of the region belongs to the unexplored region.


    After all, the five ethnic groups of human beings have been developing, which means that they have been expanding the Chinese territory outward.


    In other words, where the five ethnic groups of human beings develop, they can be called middle earth!


    Thousands of kilometers away, it is obvious that it is a long distance, but at this time, I just smell the sea breeze. Although it should be very close to the seaside, the distance from Zhongtu to the seaside is also quite far, because when Chen Hui set out, he went to the border of Mu nationality and the place close to the residence of Hu nationality. Strictly speaking, It should start from the border of China and Turkey!


    Starting from the border area between China and Turkey, it took several thousand kilometers to get close to the sea. The world is obviously bigger than the world Chen Hui came from.


    As for the size, there is no comparison.


    It wasn''t long before Chen Hui and the three of them arrived at the seaside. Jiuyan and Suyin used to live in the fox tribe, which is closer to the seaside than the middle land, because the fox tribe is still in the east of the border of the wood tribe. Even so, Jiuyan and Suyin have never been to the seaside. They see the sea for the first time. There is no difference between Jiuyan and Suyin and the girls in the world where Chen Hui came to see the sea for the first time, Excitement is written on their faces.


    Although it is not the first time that Chen Hui has seen the sea, it is the first time that he has seen the sea in this world. The vast sea level still makes Chen Hui feel surging.


    "Shall we fly along the sea or go straight to the deep sea?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "Why don''t you fly along the beach first?" Su Yin said at this time: "see if there are ethnic groups living here by the sea? If there is, we can also inquire about it. "


    Hearing Su Yin''s words, Chen Hui and Jiu Yan nodded, and the three flew hundreds of kilometers along the sea.


    However, there have been no signs of ethnic groups living by the sea.


    At this time, Jiuyan said: "although the distance we fly along the sea is not very far, we are in the air, and the place we can see is very far. It seems that there is no sign of ethnic life on the sea. Let''s turn and fly towards the deep sea?"


    "Good!" When Chen Hui responds to Jiuyan, he turns to fly to the deep sea first. Jiuyan and Suyin control the flying sword and follow Chen Hui.


    The sea level is endless. It''s the same when you enter it. However, after flying for a certain distance, you can see many islands.


    Chen Hui was still worried that if there was no place to settle down on the sea level, there would be a problem, that is, we must master the time and calculate the distance. The five landing areas can''t fall into the sea to rest. Since there are islands on the sea level, we don''t have to worry about this problem. We just need to find an island to rest before it''s getting late.


    These islands are not big, and they are not far from the seaside. Chen Hui and the three of them didn''t go down to check the situation. They flew until noon, and the sun was shining. Chen Hui suggested that they find a place to rest.


    Chen Hui has armor, so he doesn''t worry about exposure to the sun. However, Jiuyan and Suyin control the flying sword. They put forward the idea of rest mainly because of their two.


    "There is a big island ahead. We can go there!" Su Yin see in front of a black spot, pointed to said.


    At this time, Chen Hui and the three of them are used to the ratio between the sea level distance and the object. Although the island seems to be a black spot at this time, according to their distance from the island at this time, they can calculate that the island is the largest one they encounter after they enter the sea level area.


    Chen Hui''s flight speed is not slow. Naturally, they are getting closer and closer to the island. When they are very close to the island, Chen Hui and the three of them see that many people are half soaking in the sea, and their upper body is out of the water, and they are closing their eyes to bask in the sun.


    The arrival of Chen Hui and the three of them caused the shouts of several people on the island. Because the distance was still a little far away, Chen Hui could not hear what several people on the island were shouting.


    However, the shouts of several people on the island startled the people who were half soaking in the sea to bask in the sun. These people were men and women. After hearing the shouts, they saw Chen Hui and the three of them. All of them immediately got into the sea and disappeared.


    And those who shout, those on the island, turn around and run.


    When Chen Hui and the three of them flew to the edge of the island, these people had already run away.


    However, Chen Hui and the three of them saw that there were people on the island, but they did not rashly land on the island. Instead, they flew around the island, trying to find the people on the island and communicate with them.


    After all, Chen Hui and the three of them are not here to fight.


    Soon, when Chen Hui and the three of them detoured to the other side of the island, they saw the houses made of materials from the island.


    The houses are not big. They are built with trees on the island, and they are also built with stones. The materials are different.


    It seems that there are not many people living on the island. It seems that there are only a few hundred people. All the men in these people, holding long bows, bending bows and taking arrows, aim at Chen Hui and them.


    "How can you shoot us from such a long distance?" Nine Yan says with a smile.


    However, as soon as Jiuyan''s words came out, these people shot their arrows together. The arrows came straight to Chen Hui with the wind breaking through the air.


    Chen Hui a flash, block in front of nine Yan and Su Yin.


    These bows and arrows all hit Chen Hui and made a clanging sound. Although they didn''t do any harm to Chen Hui, they also made Chen Hui feel uncomfortable.


    Because the strength of these arrows is quite great. Although Chen Hui was not shot backwards, Chen Hui is very clear. This is because the distance is far. If the distance is close, he would be shot backwards if he was shot with such an arrow.


    How can these people shoot their bows and arrows from such a long distance?

 Chapter 1544

    At this time, not only Chen Hui, but also Jiuyan and Suyin understood one thing at once. The range of bows and arrows used by these people living on the island has far exceeded the bows and arrows used by the five human races and the fox race.


    Chen Hui turned to see nine Yan and Su Yin one eye, three people nodded at the same time!


    The reason for Chen Hui''s three nods is not just the fact that the archery used by these people has a long range. The most important thing is that the archery used by these people is better than the archery used by the five tribes of Chinese and the fox.


    Chen Hui came to the open sea this time to look for the legendary bowstring. The bows and arrows used by people living on this island are obviously more powerful, which is a good thing or a good sign for Chen Hui to look for the legendary dragon tendon.


    In other words, the people living on the island below must ask them for information.


    They are likely to know whether the legendary dragon tendon exists.


    If there were, they might know where to find it.


    However, the current situation is a little complicated. After shooting the first arrow, they made the action of bowing and taking the arrow. Although they did not attack again, they had a clear view of their defensive intention.


    "You back up!" At this time, Chen Hui said, "I''ll go and talk to them."


    "Be careful!" With these words, Su Yin steers the flying sword, retreats for a distance with Su Yin, and watches Chen Hui control his armor and fly to the island.


    There were three people in Chen Hui''s party, and two of them stepped back. Chen Hui flew to the island alone, obviously indicating that he was not hostile.


    As Chen Hui flies closer, these people do not attack Chen Hui. They seem to know Chen Hui''s intention.


    Chen Hui had already reduced his flying speed before he flew close to the island. When Chen Hui stopped, although he didn''t land on the island, he was only tens of centimeters away from the island''s ground. In this way, he could better communicate with each other, because he was in the middle of the air, so he was always high, It will bring bad feelings to the people below.


    Chen Hui stopped about 100 meters away from these people on the island, arched his hands at them, and then removed the part of his armor covering his face, revealing his appearance.


    Seeing this scene, a strong man standing in the front of the group put away his bow and arrow first. With his action, these people behind him also put away their bow and arrow.


    There is no doubt that this strong man should be the leader of this ethnic group.


    Chen Hui is actually very close to them at this time. Chen Hui''s cultivation at this time is five levels. He can feel the cultivation level of people who are lower than his own cultivation level. However, in front of him, Chen Hui can clearly feel that they are just three levels of cultivation.


    "Who are you? From where? " The strong man asked in a loud voice.


    "I come from the Zhongtu people, and I''m a tiger warrior of the Mu people!" Chen Hui arched his hand and said: "dare to ask this elder brother, what is the boundary here? What kind of people are you


    "This is the open sea, of course!" The strong man immediately said, "what kind of territory can it be? What kind of people do you come to the open sea


    This strong man did not answer Chen Hui''s second question, that is, he did not indicate his identity or what ethnic group they were.


    This group of people is obviously different from the five ethnic groups. They are all very tall, with an average height of more than two meters. Chen Hui''s height is not worth mentioning in front of them, because they are at least 20 cm higher than Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui is at least two and a half meters tall by visual inspection, because Chen Hui is suspended dozens of centimeters above the ground, and he is not down-to-earth, but he is still much taller than Chen Hui.


    "This elder brother, two friends and I have something to do in the open sea." Chen huichong, a strong man, arched his hand. Since the strong man didn''t answer Chen Hui''s question, he was obviously not very hospitable, so Chen Hui didn''t have to tell them the truth. Instead, he said, "now that the sun is burning and the heat is unbearable, can we have a rest on your island and avoid the sun?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the strong man looked at Jiuyan and Suyin in the air, pointed to the place under Chen Hui''s feet, and said, "rest your feet. Don''t come near us. Just stay away from the sun in this place!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Chen huichong, a strong man, thanks. Then he flies to Jiuyan and Suyin and tells them about the situation. They fall on the island together, in the area designated by the strong man.


    After seeing Chen Hui fall, the group of strong men sat down under the tree without any sign of activity, and then left.


    However, although they left, their houses were not far away from this area. Moreover, after the strong men left, there were still people guarding near their houses.


    With the range of their bows and arrows, it''s very easy for them to hit Chen Hui.


    After Chen Hui landed, he took his armor out of the body. At this time, they were in a forest on the island. The trees on the island were not very tall, so was this area.


    However, although the trees are not tall, they can completely cover the sun. The sun is burning in the sky. It''s cool under the shade of the trees, especially when there is sea breeze. It''s totally different to blowing sea breeze under the shade of the trees and under the sun.


    After a short time, a woman from the Zhuang and Han ethnic groups came with a pottery pot, put it in front of Chen Hui and the three of them, and left without saying a word.


    Chen Hui picked up the pot and looked at it. It was clear water.


    Chen Hui himself drank a mouthful, this just handed nine Yan and element Yin.


    Jiuyan said in a low voice: "a group of three-level cultivation natives, are you afraid that they will poison you?"


    "It''s always right to be careful." Su Yin said words, took over nine Yan handed over the pot.


    "Thank you very much." Chen Hui stood up, arched his hand to the other side of the house, and cried out his thanks.


    "It''s unnecessary." Jiuyan rolled his eyes, said: "waste what words, direct dry turn them, forced to ask about it, you this way, have to wait until when?"


    When Chen Hui went to the air to ask Jiuyan and Suyin to come down, he had already told them that the strong man promised that they could have a rest. Chen Hui''s idea was to have a good relationship with them and then ask for information.


    Can nine Yan this words, but it is obvious to take a son bandit flavor.


    "We''re not here to fight." Chen Hui said helplessly: "what''s more, people are kind enough to take us to rest. Even if they don''t tell us anything, it''s right. It''s us who ask for help, not others who ask for us!"

 Chapter 1545

    This giant group, big or small, has hundreds of people.


    Moreover, in this giant group, only men have accomplishments, while women and children have no accomplishments at all.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know exactly what kind of group this giant group is, and they don''t know about them. But the women and children who don''t have accomplishments are the common people of the five ethnic groups. Chen Hui and Su Yin still have accomplishments. How can they attack this group?


    There are about 100 men in this giant group, all of whom are of third-order cultivation. This is what makes Chen Hui puzzled.


    Jiuyan''s proposal, Chen Hui will not agree, Su Yin will not agree.


    Jiuyan herself is also very clear about this, but Jiuyan''s character is like this, this is her real idea, she just said her real idea.


    If Jiuyan comes here alone to look for something, she wants to inquire with this giant group. I''m afraid she will really do it.


    It wasn''t long before this group began to cook lunch.


    Jiuyan said with a smile, "do you think they will send us lunch?"


    Hear nine Yan this words, vegetable Yin helplessly shook head, what didn''t say.


    "Boring Nine Yan see the appearance of Su Yin, finish saying this, looked at Chen Hui, obviously is to let Chen Hui answer her just question.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "I think it will."


    "Why?" Asked this question is not nine Yan, but Su Yin, face with a very puzzled look.


    "Although they are not enthusiastic about us, they have sent us water, which only shows that they are very cautious. As long as we don''t mess around, they are not hostile." "We didn''t bring any dry food. Since they cooked lunch, they thought they would treat us," Chen said


    Chen Hui said this, frowned and said, "unfortunately, we have nothing to give them. If they do give us lunch, we will be a bit impolite."


    As if to verify Chen Hui''s words, not long after Chen Hui said these words, the giant group cooked lunch. They cooked lunch not together, but each family ate their own. Chen Hui could see clearly this time. It was the strong man who ordered them to send lunch. The woman who wanted to send lunch should be the strong man''s wife.


    Since this is an island in the sea, the most important thing is the fish in the sea. Lunch is also seafood. All kinds of fish are stewed in a big pot and given to Chen Hui and the three of them.


    Chen Hui can only say thanks again, and then greet Jiuyan and Suyin for lunch.


    Jiuyan and Suyin are the first time to eat fish in the sea, that is, seafood. They really feel delicious!


    "You eat, I used to make a fool of you!" Chen Hui said with a smile, then got up and walked to the house of the giant group.


    After seeing Chen Hui coming, several people of the giant group looked alert. Chen Hui said, "I came here to thank you!"


    At this time, several members of Zhuang Han''s family were having lunch outside his house. When they saw it, they waved to several people who were responsible for guarding. They let Chen Hui come.


    Chen Hui went directly to the door of the strong man''s house, learned from them, sat down on the steps outside the door, and said, "brother, thank you for your hospitality."


    "Little things!" The strong man waved his hand and motioned his wife and children to eat in the house. Looking at Chen Hui, he asked, "how far is China from here?"


    The strong man will ask this question. Obviously, he has never been to China.


    What''s more, this giant group lives on an island, so it''s very difficult to go to the seaside. It must have never been to China.


    "Thousands of miles!" After thinking about it, Chen Hui said.


    "So far?" The strong man was obviously surprised.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "it''s still a conservative estimate. I''m from the east of China. If I start from here, I have to go tens of thousands of miles to the east of China. If I go further to the west of China, I''m afraid I have to go 20000 miles!"


    The strong man nodded and asked, "so far away, what are you doing in the open sea? This is not the boundary of your middle earth! "


    "I''m looking for the bowstring!" Chen Hui thought about it and said, "besides, I''m looking for the Dragon tendon in the transmission as a bowstring!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the strong man frowned and shook his head slowly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Elder brother, I only heard that the legendary dragon tendon is in the open sea, and I don''t know if it exists." Chen Hui looked at the strong man with a sincere look on his face and said, "if elder brother knows, I hope I can tell you!"


    "The Dragon tendon in legend doesn''t exist!" The strong man said, "but you have to go to the area where the dragon people live before you can find it. This is our shark tribe. Where can there be dragon tendons?"


    "Big brother is a shark?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Yes The strong man nodded and said: "the area around here is thousands of miles, where we live. It''s far away from the area where the dragon people live! In your words, it''s no less than ten thousand li to go to the area where the dragon people live from us. Twenty thousand li is certainly not, but it''s quite far away! "


    "Thank you for your advice." Chen Hui rushed to salute the strong man.


    "It''s very kind of you. The chimaera don''t have so much etiquette!" The strong man waved his hand and said, "however, I still advise you not to go to the dragon clan. It''s too dangerous! The dragon clan is quite powerful! "


    "Elder brother, I see that your shark tribe uses a powerful bow!" Chen Hui asked, "I wonder if brother can show me your bow?"


    The strong man was very happy. He reached out and handed the bow beside him to Chen Hui.


    After Chen Hui took it, he looked at it carefully and found that the body of the bow was very long, which was not suitable for Chen Hui. Such a long bow was made entirely according to the height of the shark. The body of the bow was made of a kind of dark red wood, which made it look a little black. Chen Hui had never seen this kind of wood in China.


    After looking at the bow body, Chen Hui looked at the bowstring again and tried to pull it. The bowstring is full of strength and is definitely a hard bow.


    "Good bow Chen Hui returned the bow to the strong man and asked, "although the material of the bow body is wood, it is extremely tough, especially the bowstring, which is much better than the bowstring of China."


    "Of course, the bowstring is made of the sinews of sea snakes!" The strong man said, "do you know how long a sea snake is? The longest one can be ten feet long. The bowstring of my bow is made from the tendon of a sea snake ten feet long. Isn''t it a common bowstring


    It seemed that he wanted to prove his bow. The strong man waved to a clansman. After the shark came, the strong man said, "show him your bow!"

 Chapter 1546

    The people of Zhuang Han handed Chen Hui his long bow. After Chen Hui took it, he looked at it carefully, just like observing the long bow of Zhuang Han, and then gave it back to the people of Zhuang Han.


    "His long bow is made of the same material as your long bow. The difference is the bowstring." Chen Hui looked at the strong man and said.


    The strong man nodded and said, "His bowstring is the sinew of the little sea snake!"


    At this time, Chen Hui said to the strong man, "my two friends, unlike me, are fox people."


    "Fox clan?" The strong man asked curiously.


    Chen Hui nodded and waved to let nine Yan and Su Yin come over.


    One of the reasons why Chen Hui did this was to get closer to the strong man. The other reason was that Chen Hui was also curious about the chimpanzees, because in the world where Chen Hui came, there were myths and legends about the chimpanzees.


    Outside the South China Sea, there is a shark man, who lives in the water like a fish. If he does not waste his weaving achievements, his eyes can shed pearls!


    It can be seen that in the myth and legend of the world where Chen Hui came, the chimpanzee lived outside the South China Sea, while Chen Hui met the chimpanzee in the East China Sea at this time.


    The latter means that the shark is good at weaving and can make dragon silk which is not wet in and out of water, and the tears will turn into pearls, that is, the tears will turn into pearls.


    After Jiuyan and Suyin came over, Chen Hui said, "this is the shark tribe. This big brother is a shark!"


    "The shark?" Jiuyan looks at the strong man curiously.


    "Are you fox people?" The strong man also looked at Jiuyan curiously.


    Nine Yan nodded, said: "yes, we are two fox, he is human!"


    The strong man nodded and said, "you are no different from human beings!"


    "We are not human beings." Jiuyan said: "you are not the same, you are not different from human beings except for being bigger!"


    The strong man shook his head slowly and said, "we have gills!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui and nine Yan and Su Yin look at each other, all showing a curious look.


    The strong man turned his head to one side, then pressed his ears forward with his hands!


    Sure enough, a strong man does have gills, just behind his ears, or his gills and ears are an organ!


    Chen Hui has no doubt that if the strong man continues to press his ear forward, his whole gills will be exposed. At this time, he just shows them. Therefore, the strong man just presses his ear slightly to expose his gills.


    Gills are the respiratory organs of most aquatic animals, which are used to absorb dissolved oxygen in water.


    In the myths and legends of the world where Chen Hui came, the chimaeras lived outside the South China Sea. They must be marine creatures. It''s not strange to have gills, but it''s strange to have no gills.


    "It takes a long time for us foxes to completely change their shape." At this time, Su Yin looked at the strong man and asked, "why do you people''s tribes, women and children, have no accomplishments, so they are no different from human beings?"


    The strong man slowly shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The female chimaeras of our chimaera tribe are born to land, but they can''t practice. The male chimaeras are not. The children on the island are all female chimaeras!"


    If the strong man didn''t remind them, Chen Hui didn''t notice it. Hearing this, Chen Hui looked around and found that all the children they could see were girls, which was what the strong man said.


    "Can you still live in the sea?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "If you have gills, you can breathe in the sea. You can stay in the sea for a long time, but most of the time, you still live on the island." The strong man said, "it''s impossible for us to stay in the sea for a long time, and we don''t know what''s going on."


    "What about your accomplishments?" Nine Yan curiously asks a way.


    "That''s what we did when we landed!" Said the strong man.


    Hearing this, Chen Hui and the three of them looked at each other, and all of them looked surprised, because the meaning of the strong man was that there were three levels of cultivation when the chimpanzees went ashore, and they couldn''t practice, which has always been the case.


    "Female chimpanzees are born to live on land and stay in the sea for a long time. What about male chimpanzees?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Male chimaeras live in the sea. When you came here, did you hear our shouts?" Asked the strong man.


    Chen Hui immediately nodded and said, "I hear that. Besides, we can see that there are quite a few people on the shore of the island who are soaking in the sea to bask in the sun. I think they are the eldest brother''s people. After you yelled for warning, they all went into the sea and didn''t come out again. Are they the male chimpanzees in your family?"


    The strong man nodded and said, "yes, the female shark born in the clan is raised on the land. If it is a male shark, it needs to be raised in the sea. Only when it comes of age can it have legs. Before it comes of age, the lower body of the male shark is fishtail!"


    "How could that be?" Nine Yan a facial expression of disbelief, say: "male mackerel wants to live in the sea how many years?"


    "Eighteen years!" The strong man replied.


    Eighteen years, which means that the adult age of male mackerel is 18 years old.


    "Brother, I''ve heard of some legends about the chimaera, and I don''t know whether they are true or false. Can I ask?" Chen Hui looked at the strong man and asked.


    "The legend of the mackerel?" The strong man frowned and said, "I, the shark people, live on the sea island, never go to the shore. The land is the sea island. How did you hear the legend about the shark people?"


    After a meal, the strong man looked at Jiu Yan and Su Yin and asked, "you are fox people. Have you ever heard of the legend of the shark people?"


    "No!" Nine Yan and vegetable Yin slowly shook head at the same time.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "it''s a long story, and it''s hard to believe. I can assure my elder brother that I''m the only one who knows about the legend of the shark man!"


    "Ask The strong man pondered for a while, nodded and said.


    "I know the legend of the mackerel. The mackerel is good at weaving and can make dragon silk which is not wet in and out of water, and the tears will turn into pearls!" Chen Hui asked curiously, "is there such a thing?"


    "Who are you?" After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the strong man showed hostility in his eyes.


    Chen Hui quickly waved his hand and said: "brother, I have no hostility to you. I can see that brother has no hostility to us. I''m just curious. If brother is inconvenient to answer, he doesn''t have to answer."


    "It''s the secret of the chimpanzee people. There''s no way for the outside world to know it!" The strong man glared and said, "are you in collusion with the dragon clan?"


    "This... Where does this begin?" Unable to laugh or cry, Chen Hui said, "I''m here to look for the Dragon tendon in legend. It''s used as bow string. How can I get to know the dragon people? If I know the dragon people, why do I come to the area of the shark tribe? "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the strong man showed a puzzled look and looked at Chen Hui constantly. Obviously, he didn''t believe Chen Hui very much.


    Moreover, it can be seen that the strong man is also thinking.


    "You said that if you want to look for the legendary dragon tendon as a bow string, you have to have a good bow body and take out your bow body to prove it!" The strong man reached out to Chen Hui and said such a sentence.

 Chapter 1547

    The strong man asked Chen Hui to take out the bow to prove that he really needed to find the legendary dragon tendon. As a bow string, Chen Hui could prove it, because the bow had turned into one of the two horns of the armor.


    However, it is also a pity that the strong man asked Chen Hui to prove it. If he changed other methods of proof, Chen Hui would not be able to prove what he said.


    In fact, it''s normal to think about it.


    Chen Hui said that he came here to look for the legendary dragon tendon to use as a bow string, but the strong man didn''t see Chen Hui carrying the bow body. It''s normal, even inevitable, to make such a request.


    What''s more, the strong man''s bow is much stronger than the general bow. For what kind of bow body and what kind of bow string to match, the strong man is clear. If he wants the legendary dragon tendon to be used as the bow string, the bow body must be very tough, or firm, otherwise, he must not be able to bear the huge tension of the Dragon tendon.


    Bow can be divided into soft and hard. Soft bow means that the bow body will deform when pulling the bowstring, while hard bow means that the bow body will not deform when pulling the bowstring.


    In fact, whether it is a soft bow or a hard bow, if the bowstring is very strong, the bow body will deform when pulling the bowstring. The difference is that the soft bow is tough. Although it will deform, it will not be damaged, but the degree of deformation is exaggerated.


    A hard bow is a kind of strong bow. When the bowstring is strong, it will deform slightly. If the bowstring is not strong enough, it will not deform.


    Whether Chen Hui''s bow body is a soft bow or a hard bow, it must be able to bear huge pulling force before it can use the legendary dragon tendon as the bow string. This is the best evidence to prove Chen Hui''s words.


    If Chen Hui can''t take out the bow, or the bow he takes out is not strong enough, he must be lying.


    Chen Hui sends out his idea and inspires his armor. When the armor comes, Chen Hui hovers around him in the air. When Chen Hui sends out his idea again, one of the horns changes back to the shape of the bow. Chen Hui gives it to the strong man without any nonsense.


    The bow was made according to Chen Hui''s height. In the hands of a strong man, it was like a large toy. After taking the bow, the strong man took a breath and said, "good bow!"


    He has been dealing with bows and arrows for many years. As soon as he starts with the body of the bow, a strong man only needs to weigh it to know whether the bow is good or not. The length of the body of the bow is not built according to his height, but according to Chen Hui''s height. Naturally, he will not weigh it according to the body size he uses.


    The body size of this bow is a perfect size for Chen Hui.


    What''s more, the strong man can clearly feel that this bow is definitely not an ordinary bow, and its firmness is absolutely beyond imagination.


    The strong man just looked at it and gave it back to Chen Hui. Chen Hui sent out his idea again, and the body of the bow was integrated with the armor again.


    "How?" At this time, Chen Hui asked with a smile, "maybe you believe me?"


    The strong man nodded and said, "how do you know the secret of the chimaera?"


    "Actually, I come from another world. In the world where I come from, there are some legends about the chimpanzees." Chen Hui said: "today I met you, the chimpanzee tribe, which is not exactly the same as the legend. Except for those I asked my elder brother, in the legend of the world I came to, the chimpanzee lived outside the South China Sea, but here it is outside the East China Sea."


    "I see." The strong man nodded and got Chen Hui''s answer. He didn''t ask any more. Instead, he said, "in fact, the legend you know is wrong. The shark is good at weaving, which is true, but the Dragon silk is not what you think."


    After a pause, the strong man looked at Chen Hui and asked, "do you think the shark people have a lot of dragon silk?"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said: "indeed, the Fox family is good at making leather armor. There are a lot of leather armor in the Fox family."


    "The Dragon gauze of the shark is only available to the male shark!" Zhuang Han explained: "the raw material for weaving dragon silk is actually the skin and scales of the lower part of the male shark''s body, which are shed by the male shark when he grows up. With the Dragon silk woven from the skin and scales of the male shark, it is convenient for the male shark to hunt in the sea."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui and the three of them looked at each other. They all looked at the strong man suspiciously. They didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    "Male chimaeras lived in the sea before they came of age." The strong man explained: "when we grow up, we will take off the skin and scales of the lower part of the body, give birth to legs, and become more suitable for living on land like female chimpanzees. Although we chimpanzees all have gills and can breathe in the sea, our bodies are similar to human beings. We are not suitable for staying in the sea for a long time. Dragon silk can help us resist the sea!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui nodded in silence. From this point of view, the magical effect of dragon silk in water should be true. Only when the water is not wet, can we make no difference between a shark in the sea and on land, because female sharks live on land most of the time, while male sharks also live on land when they grow up, Gills just help them breathe in the sea.


    In other words, if we look at the word "chimaera" separately, chimaera is more human than human!


    Only when male chimpanzees live in the sea before they are minors, they are more inclined to chimpanzees!


    "In this way, the hunting should be the male shark among the big brother people, right?" Chen Hui asked.


    There is no dragon gauze for female chimaeras. In the words of the strong man, dragon gauze is woven from the skin and scales of male chimaeras when they grow up. I''m afraid it will be special. The skin and scales of male chimaeras will be collected by themselves and woven into dragon gauze.


    The strong man nodded and said, "this dragon silk is made from the skin and scales of the adult male mackerel. It can be regarded as a special one. The skin and scales of each male mackerel just make a dragon silk of suitable size for his own use. For this reason, there are not many dragon silk of the mackerel people. When the male mackerel died, the Dragon silk is not very popular, The Dragon silk can still maintain its function for a period of time, but it will still slowly lose its function of avoiding water and even be useless! "


    "I see." Su Yin nodded and said, "the Dragon silk that no one really uses is the Dragon silk left by the death of the male shark. It can only last for a period of time and can''t keep away from the water all the time."


    The strong man nodded and said, "this is the secret of the shark people, but it''s not!"


    After finishing this sentence, the strong man sighed deeply.


    "Why?" Chen Hui asked, "by the way, elder brother just thought I was in collusion with the dragon people, but the dragon people know the secret of the shark people?"


    "The dragon people know that they have a bad relationship with us because of the Dragon silk." The strong man said helplessly: "the dragon people think that the Dragon gauze of the shark people will lead other people into the water, which is against heaven and should not exist in the world!"


    "Have the chimpanzees ever had a war with the dragon?" Chen Hui asked tentatively.


    "It''s said that there was." The strong man sighed and said, "next is the legend that you said tears turn into pearls. It''s true, but the tears of male mackerel can''t turn into pearls. Only the tears of female mackerel can turn into pearls, and the tears of female mackerel will turn into pearls only once in her life."


    After a pause, the strong man continued: "the male and female chimpanzees will not have other partners in their life, and the female chimpanzee''s life expectancy is often much higher than that of the male chimpanzee. In addition, the male chimpanzee will go to the sea to hunt, often encounter fierce big fish, and occasionally there is a risk of death!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui took a cool breath and said, "is it not the death of the male shark, but the tears of the female shark as a companion will turn into pearls?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the strong man was surprised again in his eyes. Finally, he nodded silently, sighed a long time, and said, "that''s it. That''s what the tears are like! It is said that in our family, when the male died and the female tears turned into pearls, they were buried with the male, but this is a legend


    "Why?" Nine Yan don''t understand of ask a way: "don''t say, now the person tears, can''t turn into pearl?"


    "No!" The strong man shook his head slowly and said, "the pearls made from the tears of the chimaera are used to present to the dragon people, so as to ensure that the chimaera have the Dragon silk and can survive."

 Chapter 1548

    It is not difficult to infer a fact from the situation of the chimpanzees described by the strong man that the chimpanzees may have had a conflict with the dragon, and the result of the conflict is obviously that the chimpanzees failed.


    Therefore, the chimpanzees need to pay tribute to the dragon. Whether they bow to the dragon is unknown, but the fact that the chimpanzees pay tribute to the dragon is in front of us.


    From the point of view of the strong man, if the dragon people live in the sea, they certainly don''t need the Dragon silk of the shark people.


    But the dragon people think that the Dragon gauze will make the land people have the possibility to enter the sea, which is the reason why the dragon people hate the Dragon gauze.


    The result of the conflict between the chimpanzees and the dragon is that although the chimpanzees failed, the strength of the chimpanzees must also be extremely strong, which makes the Dragon afraid and unwilling to burn jade and stone with the chimpanzees.


    Because if the strength of the dragon clan can really crush the mackerel clan, it will not be necessary to accept the conditions for the mackerel clan to pay tribute with the pearls turned from the tears of the mackerel clan, but can directly destroy the mackerel clan.


    Once the chimpanzees are destroyed, the Dragon silk will no longer exist, and the dragon people will no longer have to worry. The Dragon silk will no longer exist, and the people living on land will no longer have the ability to enter the sea.


    The dragon people will accept the Spartans and take the Spartans'' tears as a tribute. If the Spartans keep the Dragon silk, it can only show that the Spartans are less powerful than the dragon people, but they also have the ability to burn jade and stone. Otherwise, there is no need for the dragon people to give in.


    What''s more, pearls may be rare and valuable to the people living on land, but they are certainly not valuable to the dragon people living in the sea.


    From the situation of the tears turned into pearls, it is more symbolic.


    For the chimpanzee people, the tears turned into pearls are the tears turned into pearls by the female chimpanzee because of the death of the male chimpanzee''s partner. They are also used as funerary objects for the male chimpanzee. In the female chimpanzee''s life, the tears turned into pearls only once because of the heartbreak, which is of great symbolic significance.


    The dragon people, on the other hand, just let the shark people. The Pearl made from the tears of the shark people, as a sacrifice, naturally has more symbolic meaning than practical meaning.


    In fact, dragon gauze and shark tears can be regarded as the same supernatural objects of the shark people. However, for the shark people, dragon gauze is related to reproduction. Without dragon gauze, the shark people will not be able to stay in the sea for a long time as before, which will have a great impact on their hunting.


    For the chimaera, the tears are also of great symbolic significance, but in the reality of reproduction, they do not play a big role, and more importantly, they express a kind of love and yearning for the dead.


    In contrast, it is the best choice for the chimpanzees to pay tribute to the dragon people, which is more symbolic. They turn their tears into pearls in exchange for preserving the Dragon silk and reproducing.


    After all, as a failed party in the conflict, it is bound to pay a certain price.


    At this time, the edge of the island, came a cry of surprise!


    Without hesitation, the strong man picked up his bow and arrow and ran to the edge of the island. All the people in the shark group rushed to the edge of the island.


    Chen Hui and the three of them looked at each other and then went to the edge of the island.


    The edge of the sound is the area where Chen Hui and his three brothers saw the juvenile male mackerel basking in the sea.


    The chimaeras were very tall and ran very fast, and soon arrived at the edge of the island.


    At this time, it is clear that there are fins swimming on the sea surface far from the edge of the island, which is obviously a group of sharks!


    Neither the girl nor the child''s little girl got into the water, but stood on the bank.


    The strong men wear clothes quickly with their clansmen. This kind of clothes is a whole, one for each person. It should be the legendary dragon silk.


    However, the Dragon silk is black, which looks more like the overlapping and interweaving of fish scales. It''s not what Chen Hui imagined. The legendary dragon silk is similar to the general clothes made of yarn.


    After putting on the Dragon silk, the strong men immediately went to the sea to protect the juvenile male chimpanzees who had come to the seaside.


    Male chimpanzees lived in the sea before they were minors, and they were not as tall as the strong men. Their average height was more than two meters. These young male chimpanzees were about one meter six to one meter eight. Compared with the strong men, these adult male chimpanzees were obviously children in height.


    At this time, on the surface of the sea, there were several bodies of juvenile male mackerel children floating. The sharks swam back and forth, and from time to time they would bite the bodies of juvenile male mackerel children. Without much effort, the bodies of juvenile male mackerel children were torn to pieces and became the food of sharks, and the sea was also full of red.


    There are a lot of sharks in this group. After the strong men take their people to the sea, they have to send someone to protect their children. As a result, their number is not much better than that of the sharks.


    Chen Jian took a closer look at the male mackerel children. Their upper body is exactly the same as that of human beings, but their lower body is fishtail. If they live in the sea, they can only prey on small fish. Aggressive predators like sharks are obviously more aggressive than the children of the mackerel family.


    Besides bows and arrows, the mackerels also have weapons.


    However, their weapons are not made of metal. They are made of the bones of some large fish, and they are in the form of daggers.


    The mackerel children live in the sea, and each of them has a dagger like this, which should be a necessity for them to live in the sea.


    As for the strong men, although they also have such bone daggers, they already use bows and arrows as their main attack weapons.


    At the same time, Chen Hui seems to understand why the bows and arrows of the chimpanzees are more powerful and have a longer range than those of people living on land, such as humans and foxes. They often hunt in the sea, and bullets have resistance in the water, not to mention bows and arrows.


    Only with a wider range and greater power can their bows and arrows play a role in the sea. If they are people or foxes living on land, the bows and arrows they use will not play a role in the sea. In the face of such sharks, they may not be able to attack at all.


    "Give them a hand?" At this time, Jiuyan looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "Just try my armor. Is it effective in avoiding water?" Chen Hui said, "don''t go down, I''ll go down!"


    As Chen Hui said this, he sent out his idea and inspired him to wear his armor. Then he sent out his idea again. With Tang Dao in his hand, he flew directly to the sharks.


    This group of sharks is cruising nearby, apparently trying to prey on the sharks.


    Some of the sharks are in the sea, while others show their fins and swim close to the sea. Chen Hui''s target is these sharks swimming close to the sea, flying in the air close to the sea, with Tang Dao in his hand.


    Chen Hui''s Tang Dao is made of the same metal as his armor. It''s extremely sharp. It cuts a huge gap between a shark swimming close to the sea. If the length of the Tang Dao is not limited, it can directly split the shark in two, but even if it is not split in two, it is enough to kill the shark.


    This is Chen Hui''s first time to use this Tang Dao. Chen Hui is very satisfied with its sharpness.


    However, Chen Hui can clearly feel the idea from the Tang Dao. It seems that the Tang Dao is not satisfied with the attack effect. The idea conveyed to Chen Hui by the Tang Dao is that it needs aura and Chen Hui''s aura.


    Chen Hui did not hesitate to send out the aura of wood in his body and poured it into the Tang Dao. The Tang Dao instantly emitted a misty blue light.


    Chen Hui looks at the Blue Tang Dao and wants to attack the sharks, but he has a Tang Dao''s response in his heart. It''s a kind of aura. It''s not used to attack!


    Chen Hui flew close to the sea to the strong man and asked, "brother, do you believe me?"

 Chapter 1549

    Some of the juvenile male mackerel children of the mackerel family were killed or bitten by sharks. At this time, when the strong men entered the water, they were protecting these male mackerel children and treating the injured wounds.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhuang Han looked at Chen Hui in a puzzled way.


    Chen Hui pointed to a seriously injured child next to the strong man, indicating that he could treat him.


    The strong man nodded and gave way.


    The boy was seriously injured and could not be saved.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and didn''t hesitate. The dark green color of the Tang Dao in his hand extended tens of centimeters out of the body of the Tang Dao. It was with the dark green aura of the Tang Dao that Chen Hui crossed the boy''s wound.


    It''s almost visible to the naked eye. After Chen Hui''s Tang Dao''s green aura passed through the boy''s wound, his wound began to heal quickly.


    Without much effort, the wound that almost tore the whole body healed completely.


    And the boy''s breathing also calmed down.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men, the chimaeras, all showed an incredible look.


    Then they looked at Chen Hui with gratitude.


    Chen Hui did not hesitate to use the same method to treat the injured children.


    When Chen Hui infused the aura of wood, he felt the difference in his Tang Dao. This Dao has become extremely vital. The aura of wood represents vitality and vitality!


    That''s why Chen Hui treats these children like this.


    After Chen Hui finished building his weapons, Chen Hui did not use them. He did not know what was special about his weapons.


    This is because Chen Hui''s bow has not been fully shaped and lacks bowstring.


    Chen Hui''s original intention was to wait until the bow was matched with the right bowstring to thoroughly test the bow and Tang Dao to find out their power.


    But now, although Chen Hui can''t use bow, he can use Tang Dao to deal with the sharks in the sea.


    After using it for the first time, Chen Hui also knew the difference of this Tang Dao. This Tang Dao is a combination of treatment and killing, and even a compromise.


    If you want to use different effects, just inject different Aura!


    That is to say, if you inject the Tang Dao with your own five elements aura, there will be different situations.


    When the aura of wood is infused, this Tang Dao becomes a healing sword, which can cure the injured. The effect of the treatment depends on Chen Hui''s cultivation.


    As far as Chen Hui''s current five level cultivation is concerned, it is very easy to treat the injuries caused by shark bites of several children.


    Even if Chen Hui''s cultivation is high to a certain extent, the therapeutic effect of bringing the dead back to life can not be ruled out.


    Chen Hui takes back the wood aura in his body and changes it to metal aura. The dark blue color on the Tang Dao immediately turns to white. Chen Hui flies close to the sea with the white aura Tang Dao and attacks the sharks.


    Metal aura injected into the blade, is an aggressive aura, extremely overbearing, a knife down, a shark is directly cut off from!


    It''s aura to change fire again. The blade turns red with fire. It looks more like there is a faint flame burning. Although the flame generated by aura will be affected by the sea, the influence is not too great. It can still kill the sharks in the sea.


    However, the shark cut by fire is a kind of aura. The wound is scorched and no blood will flow out. This is the effect of causing damage. It seems that the wound is also burned.


    When Chen Huigang just used the metal aura, the cut shark stopped for a few seconds before blood flowed out. It can be seen that the Tang Dao under the metal aura is the sharpest, and its attack effect is just like this.


    Chen Hui changes the water aura again, and the Tang Dao turns black. At the moment when he switches to the water aura, Chen Hui suddenly understands that the Tang Dao in the water aura state has detoxification effect, and can control the water elements with the help of the Tang Dao.


    In fact, it''s not only water that belongs to aura. After any kind of aura is injected into Tang Dao, Tang Dao will produce corresponding changes. It can sense the aura of the same attribute around it, and use and control the aura around it. Naturally, it can also control the elements of the five elements that belong to the same category.


    In other words, this Tang Dao is equivalent to amplifying Chen Hui''s aura, so that Chen Hui can control more auras and elements with the same attributes around him.


    In addition to the attack, this Tang Dao seems to have the function of signal amplifier similar to the world where Chen Hui came.


    Wood aura injected into Tang Dao can cure wounds, water aura injected into Tang Dao can detoxify!


    These two attributes of aura injected into Tang Dao seems to be more inclined to the use of treatment.


    Metal aura and fire aura are more aggressive!


    The last thing Chen Hui injected was the local aura. After the local aura was injected into Tang Dao, Chen Hui could clearly feel that the sharpness of Tang Dao had disappeared!


    Tang Dao infused with local aura has stronger defense ability.


    If Chen Hui confronts the enemy and doesn''t want to hurt him, it''s the best choice to inject local aura into Tang Dao!


    If wood aura, water aura, metal aura and fire aura are injected into Tang Dao, which shows two opposite effects of treatment and killing, then the local aura injected into Tang Dao is in the middle!


    After Chen Hui wanted to understand all this, he switched back to the spirit of water, and split into the sea!


    It''s just what it looks like.


    In fact, Chen Hui used Tang Dao to inject water aura to control the sea water. The sea was divided into two parts with a depth of more than ten meters. Many swimming sharks suddenly split the water around the fish into two parts and fell down directly.


    When they saw this scene, they bent their bow and took arrows without hesitation. A shower of arrows flew towards the sharks and shot them before they fell into the sea more than ten meters deep.


    The bows of the shark people are very powerful. When they are shot by these arrows, it''s obvious that these sharks can''t live any longer.


    Sharks suddenly suffered this great disaster, animal instinct let them feel the danger, driving them to fly away here.


    It was at this time that Chen Hui drove his armor into the sea.


    Because Chen Hui wants to try his armor''s ability to avoid water.


    However, as soon as Chen Hui got into the sea, he immediately flew out of the sea, and the sea water trickled down to the sea along Chen Hui''s armor.


    See this scene, nine Yan and vegetable Yin all laughed.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s armor has no effect of avoiding water.


    Chen Hui quickly flew back to the shore of the island, and put away his Tang sword, let the armor disintegrate.


    At this time, Chen Hui was all wet, just like a drowned chicken.


    "Your weapons are amazing!" The strong man gave thanks to Chen Hui and said, "I''ve never seen such a magical weapon!"


    "I use it for the first time, too." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "What''s your name The strong man asked immediately.


    "What''s the name?" Chen Hui said, shaking his head with a smile.


    "There should be a name!" Su Yin said at this time.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "this weapon can inject five elements aura, thus presenting different states and effects. It''s called five elements spirit sword."


    As Chen Hui speaks, he sends out his thoughts again. The Tang Dao appears again. After Chen Hui holds the Tang Dao, he injects it into the Tang Dao body with his own aura, which is not divided into five elements.


    However, Tang Dao has not changed at all!


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment, and then figured out what happened. The tianwai black iron used in the casting of the Tang Dao exists in this world, and it is the seventh level wizard and seventh level warrior of the fire clan who make this weapon. The five elements aura injected into the body of the Tang Dao can produce changes, while the spirit regardless of the five elements injected into the Tang Dao does not change.


    At this time, the strong men, the group of chimpanzees, all raised their bows with their right hands and made a loud cry.


    There is no doubt that it is a shout of joy!


    Because Chen Hui solved the attack of shark group easily!

 Chapter 1550

    Although the problem of sharks has been solved, there is such a dangerous change. The strong men did not return to their houses, but stayed on the island.


    Besides the beach, there are many island trees beside the island, and there is no lack of shade. The strong men invited Chen Hui and the three of them to sit down in the shade.


    The boy was on the beach, half immersed in the sea and basking in the sun.


    The strong man waved his hand to his wife and indicated that the strong man''s wife, with several female sharks, went to the upper house.


    Soon, the girls came back with a few jars of wine.


    The reason why Chen Hui can judge that it is wine is mainly because at this time, this kind of jar is generally used to hold wine.


    Sure enough, there is wine in the jar.


    It''s just that the wine here is made of fruit, which is different from that in China.


    There is no lack of fruit on this island, and there are many smaller islands nearby. Compared with the water quality of the shark, it is certainly not a problem to go to the nearby islands. What''s more, the shark also has dragon gauze. If you want to go to the distant islands, you just need to wear dragon gauze.


    "Dig it out, everybody drink it!" At this time, the strong man said, "what are you doing when you dig so many jars?"


    The strong man''s wife glared at the strong man and went to the house with other cheering female chimaeras and child female chimaeras.


    Chen Hui saw the boys lying on the beach, half immersed in the sea, the girls digging for wine, and the girls.


    It can be seen that the chimpanzees should prefer to drink.


    However, it''s no surprise to think about it. The chimpanzees live on the islands in the sea. They can fish all the year round, and they don''t grow food on the islands. They must take the fish in the sea as their staple food. In addition, the other things they can eat are basically seafood.


    Although some fruit trees on the island have fruits, it takes time for them to grow up. They don''t live all the time as their staple food, that is, seafood in the sea. When they can eat fruit every year, it must be the ripening period of fruit.


    Fruit can''t be put away. It can''t be eaten before it''s not ripe. Once it''s ripe, it will rot quickly. They will make fruit wine out of these fruits. I''m afraid that''s the same reason.


    However, it is not enough for the fruit on this island to make wine. They should go to the nearby islands, pick the fruit from the nearby islands, and then make wine.


    Generally speaking, in addition to seafood as their staple food, the chimpanzees can eat fruit that matures regularly every year, and then fruit wine made from fruit. Good wine can improve the taste.


    At this time, Chen Hui and several of them, at the invitation of the strong man, began to drink these fruit wine.


    The taste of fruit wine is very different from that of grain wine. The sour and sweet wine is very delicious, which is similar to the taste of Chen Hui''s world drink.


    However, the only difference is that fruit wine contains a certain amount of alcohol, drink too much will be drunk, drunk is also very uncomfortable.


    Chen Hui tells Su Yin and Jiu Yan not to drink too much. It''s hard to get drunk.


    "Brother, it seems that you know a lot about fruit wine?" Zhuang Han looks at Chen Hui curiously and asks.


    "Fruit wine, or wine made from grain in China, is now low alcohol wine. If you drink too much of this low alcohol wine, it''s hard to get drunk." Chen Hui said with a smile, "it''s just that this fruit wine is sour and sweet. It''s really delicious!"


    After a meal, Chen Hui said: "this elder brother, it''s just that you don''t produce much fruit wine, do you?"


    The strong man obviously understood Chen Hui''s meaning and said with a smile, "the fruit wine can''t be put down. Although it doesn''t produce much, it needs to be drunk before it breaks down!"


    Chen Hui nodded his head and asked no more questions. From the explanation of the strong man, we can no doubt hear that the fruit wine production is not large, and they don''t drink it often. It''s estimated that they will dig it out and drink it on a certain day, so as not to spoil it if they store it too long.


    At this time, digging out these fruit wine is equivalent to drinking in advance, but it is not a loss.


    Soon, the girls dug out the fruit wine, and basically kept the number of one jar for each person. The total number was no less than 100 jars, obviously a lot.


    However, even so, the girls didn''t drink much. They just tasted the fruit wine and left it to the boys and girls to drink more.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui knew clearly that the chimpanzee people must have a good amount of wine. It must be the mentality of taking fruit wine as a drink.


    "Brother, look at your armor and weapons. I have a heartless invitation." After drinking a few bowls of fruit wine, Zhuang Han and Chen Hui said, "you can also think that it''s the invitation of the mackerel people. I''m the leader of our mackerel people!"


    "Tell me about it." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "Go and get three pieces of dragon silk for this little brother!" Said the strong man aloud.


    Hearing this, Zhuang''s wife got up and went back to the house again. When she came back again, she was holding three pieces of black dragon silk in her hand.


    "You''re looking for the legendary dragon tendon. I don''t have any specific information for you." Zhuang Han said: "but the dragon people live in the sea. Maybe they need to use the Dragon silk to search in the water. Here are three pieces of dragon silk for you."


    "No merit, no salary." Chen Hui waved his hand and said.


    "You just helped us kill the sharks and save our children." The strong man said, "we want to repay this kindness."


    Chen Hui smiles. This strong man is not as simple as he looks. In fact, he is very smart. He has already said that he has an unkind invitation, and then he gives it to Chen Hui Longxiao. Obviously, he is afraid that Chen Hui will not agree to his unkind invitation, but gives it to Chen Hui Longxiao. If Chen Hui accepts it, he can only agree to his unkind invitation.


    Chen Hui took the three pieces of dragon gauze and put them on the beach beside him. He said, "put the Dragon gauze here. Brother, please tell me your unkind request. If I can do it, I will take the three pieces of dragon gauze away. If I can''t do it, I won''t take the three pieces of dragon gauze."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the strong man showed a trace of embarrassment and helpless smile, and said: "little brother is a happy person, I don''t want to hide, I want you to help me deal with a sea monster!"


    "Sea monster?" "What kind of sea monster?" Chen Hui asked


    "This sea monster has eight long tentacles. It''s powerful!" The strong man sighed and said, "on the night of January, he would come to the island where our ethnic group lives and kill our male mackerel children. It''s very cruel! Our Archer is no match in the sea. Every time a boy is killed! If it wasn''t for this sea monster, which only hunts and kills one boy of our family every time, our family would not be able to reproduce here. "


    "Big brother, it''s thousands of miles around here. They are the living areas of the shark people?" Chen Hui frowned and asked, "is there any other group of chimpanzees? Big brother didn''t ask for help? "


    "Yes, but I can''t help it!" The strong man sighed and said, "the rescuer is not his opponent. When the elder of the chimaera appears, the sea monster doesn''t appear. It''s very cunning!"


    "The shark people can enter the water. Why don''t they dive into the sea and kill this sea monster?" Chen Hui pointed to the three pieces of dragon gauze around him and said, the meaning is very obvious, the shark can put on the Dragon gauze and move in the sea!


    "I don''t know something about it. Although the chimpanzees can enter the sea and hunt in the sea, they can''t go deep into the bottom of the sea." The strong man explained: "I''m afraid that sea monster can go deep into the bottom of the sea to avoid the powerful shark elder."


    Chen Hui nodded and understood that although the chimpanzees still live on the sea, they are actually more inclined to humans. Although they have dragon gauze and gills, they can hunt in the sea, but they can''t get into too deep places.


    As for the sea monster that the strong man said, in fact, Chen Hui already knows it. I''m afraid it''s an octopus!


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment, picked up a small branch from the ground, drew the shape of an octopus on the beach under the shade of the tree, and asked, "is that what big brother said about sea monsters?"

 Chapter 1551

    What Chen Hui painted on the beach is just a small octopus.


    Seeing the figure drawn by Chen Hui, the strong man was surprised and asked, "little brother, how did you know that the sea monster looked like this?"


    "I came from another world, this kind of marine life, in the world I came from,. It''s called octopus. It''s also called Octopus Chen Hui said with a smile: "I only think of this kind of marine life through the appearance of the sea monster you described. What I didn''t expect was that it was real!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "only in the world I come from, octopus are very small!"


    Octopus, also known as octopus, is a kind of mollusk, which is evolved from the cephalopod mollusk. Its body is usually very small, and its eight tentacles are thin and long, so it is called octopus.


    In fact, there are many kinds of Octopus!


    However, the octopus described by this strong man is obviously very huge. The largest known octopus in the world Chen Hui came from is the Pacific giant octopus. It is usually five or six meters in circumference, weighs 50 kg and lives for about four years. Both the female and the male will die soon after spawning.


    The sea monster described by Zhuang Han is obviously an octopus. According to the situation described by Zhuang Han, it is at least three times larger than the largest Pacific giant octopus in the world where Chen Hui came from!


    Chen Hui is not surprised if he is only three times as big, because in the middle land, the animals in this world are about three times larger than those in the world where Chen Hui came from.


    But at this time, the sea monster described by the strong man looks like an octopus, but it is five or six times larger than the largest Pacific giant octopus in Chen Hui''s world.


    From the information about octopus in Chen Hui''s world, we can know that octopus is a bully in the ocean. It is extremely powerful, cruel and aggressive, resourceful, and many marine animals are afraid of it.


    Octopus is a sensitive animal, its nervous system is the most complex and advanced in invertebrates, including the central nervous system and peripheral nerve, and the brain ganglion is divided into auditory, olfactory and visual nerves!


    The most developed sense organ of octopus is the eye, which is not only very big, but also wide and motionless.


    The structure of the eye is very complex, with cornea in front, sclera around, and a developed lens comparable to vertebrates.


    In addition, there are small pits in the skin behind the eyes, which are specially used for smell.


    Octopus has eight sensitive wrists, each of which has more than 300 suction cups. The pull of each suction cup is huge. No matter who is entangled by its wrists, it is difficult to get away.


    Octopus''s wrist, like human''s hand, has a high sensitivity to detect the movement of the outside world.


    When it''s resting, there are always one or two wrist contacts moving around constantly, highly alert to invincibility.


    If something outside touches its wrist, it will immediately jump up and spray out the thick black ink to hide itself. It will take this opportunity to observe the surrounding situation and prepare to attack or retreat.


    Octopus can spray ink out for six times in a row. After half an hour, it can accumulate a lot of ink. Octopus ink is not poisonous to people.


    After Chen Hui said this to the crowd, he finally said, "octopus is aggressive and a bit bullying. When it comes to an opponent who is more powerful than himself, it will use the tactics of losing his life and protecting his car. If it comes to an opponent who is less than himself, it will defeat him."


    The strong men, the shark people, are not the opponents of the sea monster Octopus as they say. Naturally, they have never seen everything that Chen Hui said.


    Only the strong man, the elder of the shark people, didn''t show up when he came!


    From this, we can also know that this Octopus sea monster should live in the deep sea area, and only came here to prey on the children of the chimaera. When it is found that there are powerful people nearby, this Octopus sea monster will not appear.


    However, it can also be seen from this that the chimpanzee ethnic group of the strong Han, in the chimpanzee ethnic group, should not be a large-scale ethnic group. It should be similar to the scale of the ethnic settlement of the five human ethnic groups. At most, it is no more than the scale of the capital. It is certainly not as large as the scale of Hengcheng, let alone the scale of Wangcheng.


    For any ethnic group, the King City of the five ethnic groups is equivalent to the existence of the ruling center.


    "Is this the night of the full moon?" Chen Hui asked uncertainly.


    The strong man nodded and gave Chen Hui a positive answer.


    The night of full moon in this world is the same as the world Chen Hui came to, which is equivalent to the world Chen Hui came to. The 15th day of each month is the night of full moon.


    That is to say, there is a full moon night every month, which is equivalent to the loss of a male shark child every month in this shark group.


    "In that case, there is no need to say more." Chen Hui picked up three pieces of dragon gauze, handed them to Jiuyan and Suyin, and said, "Tonight we''ll try to solve this sea monster, three pieces of dragon gauze, and we''ll take them first, because we may need to enter the water. If we can''t solve this sea monster, three pieces of dragon gauze, we won''t take them away. If we solve the sea monster, we will only be paid by the big brother."


    "No, no, no matter whether we can solve the sea monster or not, three pieces of dragon silk are given to you!" The strong man waved his hand and said.


    "Big brother, we need to keep our affairs secret." Chen Hui said, "I have to tell my elder brother that I come from another world."


    "Of course, the chimpanzees are the most committed. I swear in the name of the ancestors of the chimpanzees that I will never reveal your whereabouts and information." After swearing, the strong man said, "no matter whether the sea monster can be solved or not, three pieces of dragon silk will be given to you. I also hope you can keep the secret of dragon silk. Don''t say that I gave it to you."


    "Don''t worry, if the news of Longxiao is leaked, I will say that I stole it from the sharks." Chen Hui said with a smile,


    Next, Chen Hui asked about the sea monster octopus.


    The strong man answered.


    Through the strong man''s answer, Chen Hui understands the specific situation. This Octopus sea monster comes to the neighborhood on the full moon night every time. It preys on the children of the shark people as food, and every time it appears, it''s almost in the middle of the night.


    The last time the elder of the chimaera came and hid on the island, the sea monster Octopus did not appear.


    Thus, it seems that octopus sea monsters should be able to sense the situation on the island.


    "We hide in the sky!" Chen Hui pointed to the top of his finger and said, "it should not be found. Being high up in the sky, it seems that it''s just a black spot in the sky. However, elder brother should prepare some strong ropes in case I can''t kill this sea monster, and then I can trap it!"


    "Yes!" The strong man immediately nodded and said, "and it''s very strong."


    Chen Hui nodded in silence and said nothing more. Male chimpanzees of the chimpanzee family need to live in the sea for 18 years before they are juveniles. After they become adults, they also need to wear dragon silk to hunt in the sea.


    They can''t enter the deep-sea area, but they can certainly dive to a certain depth, because the sea water is too shallow, there must be not too much seafood to hunt.


    Although the chimpanzees are predators in the ocean, they can''t escape a link in the biological chain of the ocean. This Octopus sea monster can prey on the male children of the chimpanzees, which is obviously a good proof.


    What''s more, the male mackerel children of the mackerel family were attacked by sharks today.


    From these points of view, the chimpanzees are actually a link in the marine biological chain, which is linked with the whole marine biological chain and does not exist alone.


    In contrast, although the five human races may encounter danger and be killed by beasts when they go out, the situation is quite different, and the proportion is very different.


    It''s much less likely that the five human races will go out and be killed by wild animals.


    The probability of being killed by other creatures is much higher in the ocean, because the sharks have not been able to leave the ocean completely, and juvenile male children still need to live in the ocean for 18 years.


    "Get ready. There''s not much time left before dark." Chen Hui said at this time.

 Chapter 1552

    Although it''s not dusk yet, it''s also late afternoon. Chen Hui and Zhuang Han discussed with each other about how to deal with this sea monster octopus, and they were ready to go.


    Chen Hui, Jiu Yan and Su Yin stayed in the shade because they had nothing to do.


    "Are you sure?" Su Yin asks after they leave.


    "I don''t know. Try it!" Chen Hui said.


    "Why are you helping them?" Nine Yan don''t understand of ask a way: "for these three dragon silk?"? I don''t see how much you value the Dragon silk. How much you want it


    Chen Hui slowly shakes his head. He will agree to help the shark people, obviously not for the sake of Long Xiao. As for why, Chen Hui has never thought about it carefully.


    At this time, hearing that Jiuyan asked this question, Chen Hui thought about it carefully and said, "maybe it''s because of their appearance!"


    "What do they look like?" Nine Yan don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Yes, they are no different from human beings!" Chen Hui said: "today I saw sharks attacking boys, so I instinctively wanted to help them!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiuyan turned his lips with disdain and said: "although they look the same as human beings, they are always the shark people, not the real human beings! Even human beings, why can''t they be killed? Don''t humans still hunt? The mackerels feed on the fish in the sea. Why can''t the big fish and sea monsters feed on the mackerels


    "I know what you say. The chimaera are a link in the chain of marine life." Chen Hui sighed and said, "human beings and foxes are all part of the terrestrial biological chain. There is no such thing as who has a high status or who has a low status! However, you have to admit that there are always differences. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "whether we compare the sharks we saw before or the wild animals on the land, we are very different from them. That is, we have wisdom, and we don''t act by instinct. Whether these sharks or sea monsters or the wild animals on the land, we are different from them, In fact, they act by instinct, and they belong to a group without wisdom! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiu Yan doesn''t know what to say, but takes a look at Su Yin.


    Obviously, in Jiuyan''s opinion, she and Su Yin are both fox people. To argue with Chen Hui on this issue, Su Yin should be on her side.


    However, Su Yin is calm and doesn''t like to argue with others. Seeing Jiu Yan looking at himself, he just smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    "There is no absolute fairness in your world or in the world I come from." Chen Hui saw that Jiuyan was still a little puffy and said, "what you said is right. I''m just a little bit more analytical. Fairness is only relative. You don''t know much about the world I came from. Just talk about your world. Just talk about your fox family. Why are your two blood groups born with their own abilities? But ordinary fox people can''t? "


    Seeing Jiuyan''s head askew, Chen Hui continued with a smile: "if you zoom in a little more, you''ll come to the fox and the ORC. Why are the two main blood lines of the fox? The fox members born will show their wisdom as they grow older, but the other orcs are not? As far as the world is concerned, the group with wisdom is obviously different from the group without wisdom


    "According to you, the group with wisdom is stronger than the group without wisdom?" Nine Yan counter asks a way.


    "That''s not true." Chen Hui explained with a smile: "it still reflects the saying that fairness is relative. The wisdom of the intelligent group is stronger than other groups, but it is not necessarily stronger than other groups in other places. For example, the shark is more powerful than the shark, but the strength is in the aspect of physique."


    "The fox clan is also like this. Compared with other orcs, let''s just say the origin of my title, tiger warrior. I killed a tiger at that time and got the title. How big is the adult tiger?" Chen Hui said: "you know better than I do. Compared with tigers, foxes'' physique is extremely weak. Therefore, this is a kind of relative fairness. God has given them strong physique, but deprived them of their wisdom. They can only act according to their instinct. They are thirsty for water and hungry for hunting!"


    Chen Hui then handed Jiuyan a bowl of fruit wine and said, "it''s not like this, whether you fox people or we human beings. Although we are weak, we can store food and transport drinking water from the water source to our houses. This is the wisdom of life."


    Chen Hui pointed to the male mackerel children who were still on the beach, half of them in the sea, and their upper body was exposed to the sun. He said: "although the mackerel family is not the weakest in the vast sea, it is not the most powerful. It is more difficult for them to deal with the sharks. What they call the sea monsters, There is no way to deal with it, but they still live in this area! "


    "Yes, why don''t the chimpanzees move?" Su Yin asked at this time.


    "The sea is different from the land. Although there are many islands in this area, there should not be many similar areas. This should be one of the reasons why they do not migrate." Chen Hui explained: "another reason is that even if they migrate away, who can guarantee that the sea monsters will not chase them? If they move to another settlement of their own ethnic group, they will bring disaster to other people of the same kind. This is also a manifestation of wisdom! "


    "If an animal is in danger, it will only flee!" Su Yin nodded and said, "it''s very likely that he will escape to the same kind of living place."


    "So I say that the chimpanzees are no different from us. They are all intelligent." Chen Hui said with a smile: "I decided to help them without thinking because they look like human beings. If you really want to say they look like human beings, you two are really no different from human beings. Moreover, it''s absolutely right to put them in the human world!"


    Women love beauty, and fox people are no exception.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s praise, Su Yin just smiles faintly, but Jiu Yan smiles, obviously very happy, and doesn''t continue to entangle with Chen Hui. Instead, she pats Chen Hui on the shoulder and says, "I love that!"


    Chen Hui smiles and shakes his head, saying nothing.


    Su Yin said at this time: "what do you want the shark people to prepare so many strong ropes for? Are you going to capture this sea monster alive? "


    "I have this idea!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "the Dragon tendon in the legend should be related to the dragon people, but does it exist? Where will it be? We all don''t know. The chimaera don''t seem to know much. This sea monster should be a living creature in the deep sea. Otherwise, its huge size has no place to hide. I want to catch this sea monster alive and study it! "


    "What else can this one tell you?" Nine Yan pie pie mouth to say.


    "Not necessarily." Chen Hui replied: "the leader of the chimaera said that the elder of the chimaera family had been here, but this sea monster did not appear, which means that this sea monster may have wisdom, or this sea monster can instinctively sense that there is something stronger than it on the island!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "in any case, our best way is to find out. That''s why I want to capture this sea monster alive!"


    "With your strength, I''m afraid you can''t catch this sea monster alive!" Nine Yan curled his lips and said: "according to what you said before, the strength of this sea monster should not be underestimated!"

 Chapter 1553

    According to the description of the leader of this shark tribe, that is, the strong man, this Octopus sea monster is absolutely not small. According to Chen Hui''s understanding of octopus from his own world, octopus is a creature with infinite power. It''s so huge that I''m afraid its power will be beyond imagination.


    "I''ll come first. You''re driving the flying sword. It''s not as convenient as wearing armor. I can''t fight. You can help me again!" Chen Hui said at this time.


    Now that the arrangement has been made, there is nothing to say. Chen Hui and the three of them put on Dragon silk and then went into the water to try it.


    It has to be said that the Dragon gauze of the mackerel clan is very magical. It has the function of avoiding water. Chen Hui and all three of them have cultivation, and their breathing is just a little more difficult than on land, which is not totally impossible.


    Moreover, even if they don''t breathe, Chen Hui''s time of holding their breath is quite long.


    After testing, Chen Hui also found that it''s no wonder that the shark people also have gills. Although Longxiao has the function of avoiding water, it can''t provide the function of breathing in the water. Naturally, there are gills to breathe freely in the water.


    Chen Hui promised to help the chimpanzees solve the sea monsters. Naturally, the chimpanzees gave Chen Hui and the three of them warm hospitality.


    Jiuyan, who had enough to eat and drink, sat on the jade sword with his knees crossed, belched and said, "just treat them like this, and you have to help them solve the sea monster!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui and Su Yin look at each other and shake their heads with a smile.


    Jiuyan''s words are obviously typical of cannibalism.


    At night, the male mackerel children of the mackerel family go back to the beach to sleep and rest. This is still the case at this time. All the male mackerel children lie on the edge of the beach to rest.


    And the chimpanzees were ready. One end of the rope was tied to a tree near the beach, and the other end was tied to their arrows.


    Chen Hui, Jiu Yan, and Su Yin were already in the sky under the night. The height was not too high, but it was a little different from the island of the shark people.


    Naturally, this is to prevent Chen Hui from being found by that sea monster octopus.


    At this time, there was still some time before midnight. Chen Hui was lying flat in the air to have a rest. At the same time, he was thinking about how to deal with the octopus sea monster when it appeared.


    There is a saying that it is good to set up everything in advance and discard it if you don''t.


    In fact, the meaning of this sentence is to plan before you move. Before you take action, it''s better to foresee all kinds of possible situations, so that you can deal with them calmly.


    Of course, nothing is absolute. Even if we foresee the possible situation in advance, we can''t think of all the possible situations.


    However, there is no contrast, there is no harm!


    Anticipating in advance, speculating on the possible situation, so as to formulate a plan of action, is obviously much more likely to succeed than thinking nothing and rushing up when things happen.


    Chen Hui''s first consideration is that his purpose is to capture this Octopus sea monster alive.


    Chen Hui''s previous arrangements for the chimpanzee community are also aimed at this goal. What Chen Hui needs to think about at this time is how to do it.


    No matter how you do it, you must rely on this magic weapon.


    Because the Tang Dao can play different roles by injecting different auras. When this sea monster appears, it needs to inject water aura first to separate the sea water around the sea monster, so that the sharks can shoot the sea monster octopus with their bows and arrows. As for how to attack this Octopus sea monster, we need to think about it in detail.


    In a word, first tie the octopus sea monster with a rope.


    The sharpest way to attack is to inject metal aura into Tang Dao. There is no doubt about this. If this Octopus sea monster really resists, it must attack it like this.


    Unconsciously, time is slipping away, and midnight is coming soon.


    At this time, the calm sea, there are signs of surging tide, Chen Hui in the air, can only see, can not feel.


    While the boys were in the sea, they could clearly feel the danger coming, and they often called out warning.


    Nine Yan and Su Yin, all at this time looked at Chen Hui, obviously asked Chen Hui, whether to start.


    "Don''t worry, wait!" Chen Hui said.


    Not only Jiuyan and Suyin, but also the chimpanzees hiding on the island look at the sea and the night sky, waiting for Chen Hui''s signal.


    Because what Chen Hui told them was that Chen Hui did it first, and when they saw Chen Hui do it, they did it again.


    There are more and more obvious signs that the tide is surging on the sea. This is obviously a sign that the octopus sea monster is going to surface.


    It is impossible for Chen Hui to let this Octopus sea monster attack these children in the southern suburbs. At this time, Chen Hui moves and plunges down from the sky like a meteor. He goes straight to the center of the undercurrent. While diving, Chen Hui already holds the knife in his hand and injects water aura into Tang Dao''s body.


    When Chen Hui dived to the sea level, he changed to fly horizontally and flew close to the sea level. At the same time, he controlled the sea water to be divided into two parts. The sea level of 100 meters long was controlled by Chen Hui''s Tang Dao, which was infused with water. A rectangular area tens of meters wide and tens of meters deep directly appeared. The sea water in this area surged to both sides.


    This is no doubt a sign of action for the chimpanzee community.


    At this time, as Chen Hui separated from the sea, the octopus sea monster also revealed itself. The octopus sea monster is at least ten feet long, which is more than thirty meters long. At this time, it is preparing to surface in a slanting way to hunt the male mackerel children on the beach.


    But unexpectedly, the surrounding water surged apart in an instant, directly exposing the octopus sea monster.


    The shark people, worthy of being the archers, are shooting arrows at this Octopus sea monster. Unfortunately, this Octopus sea monster is too big and slippery. Although these arrows hit the octopus sea monster, they all slide away along its body.


    In other words, the arrows didn''t do any damage to the octopus monster.


    Chen Hui originally thought that these sharks'' arrows could hit the octopus sea monster, and the rope connected to the arrows could naturally bind the octopus sea monster. This scene was obviously beyond Chen Hui''s imagination. Chen Hui did not hesitate to control his armor and flew to the octopus sea monster.


    At the same time, Chen Hui picked up the rope that landed on the sea, pulled the rope, got the arrow again, and stabbed the octopus sea monster''s long and frightening tentacle.


    Chen Hui has five levels of accomplishments. The arrow is used as a dagger by Chen Hui. Without any difficulty, it penetrates the tentacles of Octopus sea monster.


    However, Chen Hui immediately found that it did not seem very good to do so, because the octopus sea monster''s tentacles were very strong. Although the arrows could pierce into it, they did little damage to it, and could not cause great pain to it. If the octopus sea monster dived and escaped, the arrows would not do any damage to it.


    The octopus sea monster was stabbed with such an arrow, which was obviously painful. The other tentacles attacked Chen Hui very flexibly.


    Chen Hui steered his armor to dodge from left to right. After getting close to the sea, he got another rope. This time, Chen Hui tied the rope directly to one of the tentacles of the octopus sea monster. There were many ropes. While Chen Hui dodged from left to right, he picked them up and tied them one by one to the tentacles of the octopus sea monster.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. The octopus sea monster finally fell into the sea and immediately dived into the deep sea to escape.


    Chen Hui immediately grabbed one of the ropes and pulled it back with great force. At the same time, he drove his armor to the sky.


    The octopus sea monster was blocked from diving and swam up. When it came out of the sea, a jet of dark ink flew away at Chen Hui in the air.


    Chen Hui waves the Tang Dao in his hand. What Tang Dao injects at this time is the aura of water. At the same time, it has the function of detoxification, and instantly dissolves the black ink from the octopus customs.


    This shows that the black ink from octopus sea monster is indeed toxic!


    Octopus sea monster did not expect their own means of attack to protect their lives, have lost the effect, immediately did not look back toward the deep sea diving!

 Chapter 1554

    After seeing the sea monster Octopus diving, the chimaeras are desperately pulling the rope, trying to stop the sea monster octopus from diving.


    The rope is strong enough, from which we can see that the knitting technology of the shark people is absolutely powerful.


    "Let go!" After Chen Hui saw this scene, he immediately cried out in the air.


    At this time, Chen Hui could not resist the power of this Octopus sea monster to dive. It can be seen that this Octopus sea monster is full of power. Although there are many chimpanzees, it is absolutely impossible to catch this Octopus sea monster.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, all the sharks on the island let go. Chen Hui also let go at this time. He saw that the rope tightened quickly, pulled up two trees on the island and dragged them into the sea.


    Although the trees on the island are not so strong and tall, they are more than 30 cm in diameter and seven or eight meters in height. On each rope, there is a tree, dozens of trees, which are dragged into the sea by the octopus sea monster.


    These trees are all island trees, which are very different from those in the Middle Earth. They are light in texture and have strong buoyancy. At this time, the octopus sea monster is tied with a rope, and this end of the rope is tied to the tree. These trees play the role of floating fish.


    Nevertheless, the buoyancy of these trees is certainly unable to prevent this Octopus sea monster from diving.


    However, what Chen Hui wants is that these trees can float fish. He does not hope that the buoyancy generated by these trees can prevent the octopus sea monster from diving.


    Jiuyan and Suyin come to Chen Hui at this time. Chen Hui flies with them close to the sea. At the same time, they quickly untie a rope from the tree and tie it to the jade sword magic weapon. Then, Chen Hui unties another rope from the tree and puts it on his arm.


    Nine Yan and Su Yin, and Chen Hui three people, at the same time toward the air!


    Jiuyan and Suyin don''t have to worry about being dragged down from the flying sword, because they all know that the moment they step on the flying sword, the aura in their body and the flying sword will have a general suction, firmly on it!


    However, Jiuyan and Suyin rely mainly on the flying ability of the jade sword magic weapon, but their own cultivation can not provide much help, because this is the flying of the imperial sword, rather than using the jade sword magic weapon to attack. If they use the magic weapon to attack, their high cultivation is naturally more powerful than their low cultivation. But the flying of the imperial sword is actually no different, The main thing is how strong the magic weapon''s own flying ability is.


    Chen Hui''s ability to fly and use his own strength when he ascends, because Jiuyan and Suyin will not be affected by the force of the octopus sea monster''s diving. When Chen Hui controls his armor, people can feel the force inside the armor, so they must resist it with their own accomplishments.


    Chen Hui not only put the rope on his arm, but also directly carried the rope on his shoulder, just like the air version of a TrackMan.


    The jade sword magic weapon and the flying ability of Chen Hui''s armor finally offset the power of the octopus sea monster''s diving, and still occupy the advantage bit by bit, because Chen Hui, Jiu Yan, and Su Yin are rising bit by bit.


    At this time, octopus sea monster suddenly no longer dive, but to swim forward!


    Chen huichong makes Jiuyan and Suyin wink. Jiuyan and Suyin no longer fight against the octopus sea monster, but together with Chen Hui, they just straighten the rope, tighten the rope, and float in the air with minimal force. They let the octopus sea monster pull the three of them forward in the air.


    The octopus sea monster felt the upward pull disappeared and tried to dive again, but Chen Hui and his three friends had already made a plan. As long as the octopus sea monster dived, they would quickly fly into the air. As long as the octopus sea monster stopped diving, they would no longer fly upward, but let the octopus sea monster swim in any direction and drag them to fly in the air.


    This is exactly what fishing lovers do when they catch big fish!


    Even if you don''t know how to fish, you''ve seen how the fisherman swims the fish. If you really catch a big fish, it''s hard to pull the fish ashore by brute force. At this time, you need to swipe the fish. The line is loose and tight, so that the fish can keep swimming in the water. When the fish stops, it''s time to take in the line, and the fish swims again as soon as the line is taken in.


    In this process, the fish will be exhausted and can easily pull up the fish.


    This Octopus sea monster is very big, obviously it will not be exhausted for a while and a half. However, there are so many ropes tied to the octopus sea monster''s body to act as a fish float, which also has some help. The buoyancy formed by these trees will also have a great impact on the octopus sea monster.


    Octopus sea monster tried several times, found that diving can not, only swimming.


    The chimaeras on the island, watching the trees floating on the sea and Chen Hui in the air, were dragged forward by the octopus sea monster.


    However, with the passage of time, this kind of rapid progress is slowing down.


    About two hours later, the octopus sea monster didn''t swim so fast. Chen Hui yelled in the air and asked the shark to help.


    They all put on their dragon silk and soon swam to the tree floating on the sea. Each of them held a tree and swam in the opposite direction of the tree being dragged!


    When hundreds of sharks swim together, the power is still great. The octopus sea monster feels the new force again and desperately wants to swim forward. But with the help of the sharks, Chen Hui and the three of them change their strategy and begin to compete with the octopus sea monster, flying in the opposite direction of the Octopus sea monster''s swimming.


    Although the rope of the chimaera was only the thickness of their thumb, it was very strong. It broke so tightly, but there was no sign of breaking!


    The entire group of chimpanzees, as well as Chen Hui and the three of them, began to swim towards the shore, dragging the octopus sea monster, little by little toward the shore.


    This contest lasted for several hours until the sky turned white, and the octopus sea monster was finally exhausted.


    Octopus sea monster no strength, only their own weight, not worth mentioning.


    However, it still took Chen Hui some time to drag the octopus to the shore!


    More than 30 meters of octopus, or quite shocking!


    Seeing such a big octopus sea monster being dragged to the shore, all the chimpanzees were dumbfounded, which was much bigger than they thought. Soon, the chimpanzees came back to their senses and gave a shout of victory.


    At this time, Chen Hui fell from the air and came to the octopus sea monster, carefully observing the huge octopus sea monster.


    The octopus sea monster is exhausted, so naturally it can''t attack Chen Hui any more. Especially, the Tang Dao in Chen Hui''s hand is metal aura and extremely sharp. If the octopus sea monster attacks with tentacles, Chen Hui will certainly cut off the octopus sea monster''s tentacles without hesitation.


    I don''t know if I feel the sharp breath of Chen Hui''s Tang Dao. After Chen Hui fell, the octopus sea monster was obviously very scared.


    Although this Octopus sea monster didn''t transform into a human being, it was of such a large size. Especially when the elder of the chimaera came, this Octopus sea monster didn''t appear on the full moon night. It should be wise to prey on the children in the southern suburbs.


    At this time, the octopus sea monster instinctively shrinks back to avoid the Tang Dao in Chen Hui''s hand, which obviously means to express fear.


    "If you can talk to me, let''s talk. Maybe I can let you go." Chen Hui stood in front of the octopus sea monster and said, "if you can''t communicate, it''s useless to keep you. Just kill lisuo with one knife!"


    As soon as Chen Hui said this, the octopus sea monster obviously shrank a few times, as if he could understand Chen Hui''s words.


    What''s more, there are tears in the two big eyes of Octopus sea monster?


    "It seems that you can understand me. Can you speak?" After pondering for a while, Chen Hui looked at the octopus and asked.

 Chapter 1555

    Although this Octopus sea monster can understand Chen Hui''s words, it seems that it can''t speak.


    However, after Chen Hui''s words came out, the octopus sea monster moved one of its tentacles!


    Seeing this scene, the chimpanzee people are all like enemies.


    However, Chen Hui waved his hand to indicate that there was no danger, because Chen Hui knew very well that the octopus sea monster was exhausted at this time. Although it could move, it had no attack power.


    This Octopus sea monster''s tentacle, moved in front of Chen Hui, and tilted the front of the tentacle.


    Chen Hui looked at this Octopus sea monster''s behavior with some doubts. He soon recalled it and asked tentatively, "do you want me to contact your tentacles?"


    Obviously, the octopus sea monster can''t speak, because its tentacles extend forward again. This is a response to Chen Hui''s question.


    Chen Hui''s armor covers his hands. He sends out his mind, takes the armor out of the body, and then comes into contact with the wrist of the octopus sea monster.


    At the same time, a voice rang out in Chen Hui''s mind: "I can''t speak, but I can communicate with you, only I have to contact you!"


    "Not enough cultivation?" Chen Hui looked at the octopus and asked.


    There are all kinds of myths and legends about Chen Hui''s world. However, almost all the spirits and monsters who cultivate human beings are different. For example, octopus sea monsters, which are so large in size, must have lived long enough. This is also the world where Chen Hui comes. The only thing in all kinds of legends is that all kinds of spirits and monsters want to cultivate human beings, We have to go through a long time.


    "You can say that!" In response to Chen Hui''s question, the octopus sea monster once again said, "I have lived for more than 500 years. It''s only a few decades before I can communicate with people like this!"


    "It''s not easy for you to be sane." Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "why do you want to prey on the children of chimaeras on the night of the full moon?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, the octopus sea monster was obviously angry and asked, "they are the shark people. They can eat my own kind. Why can''t I eat their people?"


    Chen Hui is really hard to answer this question. Even though the chimpanzees are one of the intelligent marine creatures, they are still in the chain of marine life.


    If we discuss this problem with Jiuyan and Suyin, we can also distinguish the shark and other marine creatures who do not have wisdom and act only by instinct.


    But now this Octopus monster has already given birth to a spirit, and is also one of the marine creatures. It belongs to a part of the marine biological chain. The chimpanzees will definitely eat octopus, not only the chimpanzees, but also Chen Hui has eaten octopus in his own world.


    Chen Hui turned to the strong man of the mackerel group and said, "it''s revenge. Because the mackerel group eats its own kind, it''s revenge when it preys on the mackerel children."


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the strong men and the chimpanzees, you look at me and I look at you. They all look at each other.


    "Can you tell him that we won''t eat his kind in the future, and let him stop preying on our children?" The strong man looked at Chen Hui and said such a sentence.


    "It can understand you." "You don''t have to tell me, but that''s not the case," Chen said


    When Chen Hui said his last sentence, he looked at the octopus sea monster and said, "I can understand your feeling of revenge for your fellow creatures. However, I don''t agree with you very much. There are many kinds of your fellow creatures, and few of them can grow up to such a large size like you."


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "it''s not just the chimpanzees. There are more creatures in the ocean. It''s not just the chimpanzees that prey on your kind of marine creatures? Can you take all the marine creatures that prey on you? You can''t do it! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "why did you hide when the elder of the shark family came? Because you know, you are not the opponent of the elder of the chimaera. Are you afraid that you will be killed by the elder of the chimaera, and you will be your other kind? If you don''t have a mind, you will never behave like that. "


    The octopus sea monster obviously didn''t expect Chen Hui to say that. His two big eyes were full of confusion and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui was more sure of what he thought in his mind. The octopus sea monster has evolved into a spirit, and the process of generating wisdom is extremely long. Although he has already had a spirit, it will only last for decades, but it has lived for more than 500 years. It can be seen that in its life cycle, it is almost the same stage as human children.


    In other words, the octopus sea monster''s intelligence is not very high, which is similar to that of a human child.


    "The chimpanzees are certainly a part of marine life. They will prey on other fish, but the number of the chimpanzees is very small compared with the number of your kind!" Chen Hui continued: "your species also need food and will prey on other marine organisms. This is a kind of balance. What you are doing now, revenging the marine organisms that prey on your species, is actually breaking the balance!"


    "What about breaking the balance?" The octopus monster is obviously still angry!


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said: "it''s a terrible thing to break the ecological balance. If there is no chimpanzee in the marine biological chain, it is likely to cause disaster to the entire marine biological chain. You can''t understand this, but you can think about it from a different angle!"


    "Another angle?" "What do you mean?" the octopus asked


    "You and your kind need to hunt, don''t you?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "Of course!" The octopus monster immediately answers Chen Hui''s question.


    "If the sea creatures you prey on, that is, your prey, are in such a situation as you, they are very big and very aggressive, because you and your kind, prey on their kind, and attack you, what will happen to you and your kind of sea creatures?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "I''m afraid you and your kind will be exterminated, right?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the octopus sea monster was silent, obviously thinking about Chen Hui''s words.


    "No matter how powerful you are, you and your kind are always a link in the chain of marine life." Chen Hui pointed to the group of chimpanzees around him and said, "they know that when the moon is full, they will come out to attack their children and prey on their children, but they still don''t leave here. Do you know why?"


    "They thought they could handle me!" The octopus answered.


    "Wrong, they really want to be able to deal with you, so they won''t move the rescue soldiers and find the elder of the shark people to come here!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "they know very well that they are a small ethnic group. They can''t do anything with you!"


    "Why is that?" Octopus sea monster puzzled asked.


    "I think they are as wise as you are!" Chen Hui said: "they know very well that if they move away from here and go to other groups of their own, you may follow them. Even if the place they move to is protected by the elders of the chimpanzees, you may still choose other groups of chimpanzees to attack. They live here and can''t resist your attack, but they don''t move away because they are afraid of being attacked by the same group, The other chimpanzees take danger


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the octopus sea monster fell into silence again and did not respond to Chen Hui''s words.


    Chen Hui continued: "it''s a rare thing for you to have such a huge body and wisdom. You''ve been attacking the chimpanzees. Have you ever thought that the chimpanzees are in a hurry to find you and kill you at all costs? How can you protect your own kind at that time? Also, as I said just now, if other marine creatures that you and your kind prey on are in the same situation as you, they are more powerful than you, and they will take revenge on you and your kind later? "


    "Never thought about it!" The octopus sea monster answered this time, but it responded to such a sentence. Then, the octopus sea monster continued to say: "I think what you said is very reasonable. Then tell me, what should I do?"

 Chapter 1556

    Although Chen Hui had thought that the intelligence quotient of this Octopus sea monster should be only equivalent to that of a human child, he did not think that this Octopus sea monster would ask such a question.


    However, this Octopus sea monster did not ask this question without thinking. From the consciousness it conveyed to Chen Hui, it was thought.


    Because it thinks what Chen Hui said is very reasonable, so it will ask Chen Hui what it should do!


    As for this Octopus sea monster, whether it can understand what Chen Hui said is not known.


    However, Chen Hui has his own ideas. He thinks that this Octopus sea monster doesn''t really understand what he said.


    The only thing you can understand is what you say. Let it think from another angle.


    Because Chen Hui has made it very clear that the angle of its change is how it will feel when it and other marine creatures of its own kind, that is, octopuses, prey on the same things as it, and then turn to octopuses for revenge.


    Obviously, this Octopus sea monster can feel it, but can''t get a specific answer. Therefore, he thinks that Chen Hui''s words are reasonable and wants to listen to Chen Hui''s opinions.


    "It''s very simple, how do you live in the sea, and how do you live in the sea." Chen Hui laughed and said, "don''t have any ideas. You can eat what you should eat and do what you should do. However, don''t be dominated by your ideas, because although you have intelligence and wisdom now, you can''t see the problems comprehensively enough. With the loss of time, you will certainly understand more and more. By that time, If you look at the problem, it will become comprehensive enough, and you will naturally know what you should and should not do. "


    "So you''re not going to kill me?" After a short silence, the octopus sea monster conveyed such a question to Chen Hui.


    "Are you going to kill it?" Chen Hui turned to look at the strong man and asked.


    The strong man shook his head slowly and said, "we don''t have this idea. We just want it to stop preying on the children of our chimaera."


    Hearing the strong man''s reply, Chen Hui turned to look at the octopus sea monster and said with a smile, "you see, you preyed on the children of the shark people. They didn''t intend to kill you. I have no injustice or hatred against you, and it''s impossible to kill you. Otherwise, you think the sharp blade in my hand can''t hurt you?"


    Seeing the sharp blade in Chen Huiliang''s hand, the octopus sea monster immediately shivered, obviously out of instinctive fear of Chen Hui''s magic weapon.


    "Can you untie me and let me go?" Asked the octopus tentatively.


    When the octopus was pulled to the shore, the chimpanzees untied the end of the rope tied to the tree and tied the octopus with the rope.


    However, because the octopus monster''s size is too big, it''s OK to use these ropes as floats. It''s hard to use them to bind Octopus monsters.


    But these ropes are all the ropes of this shark group, so they can be tied as many as possible, just from below the octopus monster''s head, down.


    This is also the reason why the tentacles of Octopus sea monster can still move some distance.


    If it''s from the bottom to the top, it''s hard for the octopus to move its tentacles and touch Chen Hui''s hands.


    "I have a few questions for you. After you answer them truthfully, I''ll let you go!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Ask Octopus sea monster is happy.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment, asked to hear the octopus sea monster this answer, Chen Hui can not help but frown, a little thought, understand what''s going on, this Octopus sea monster can grow so big, must be living in a very safe area, in this safe area, octopus sea monster is likely to have no enemy and so on.


    "How far is the area where you usually live from the sea?" Chen Hui asked in a different way: "just use your own body length to measure it!"


    After hearing Chen Hui''s question, the octopus sea monster kept silent for a long time. It was obviously calculating. However, its computing power should be very poor, or it can''t calculate. Instead, it thought from another angle, how to convert it into the length of its own body, the proportion of its own living area to the sea surface.


    "In a row, there must be thousands as long as I am!" The octopus sea monster finally answered Chen Hui.


    Thousands of this number is obviously not accurate enough, even if it is estimated roughly, it can not be estimated!


    "Still too vague!" Chen Hui said, "about a few thousand?"


    "At least 5000 of them are as long as I am!" Octopus sea monster''s response this time is much faster.


    Hearing what the octopus sea monster said, Chen Hui could not help but frown again. The octopus sea monster is at least 30 meters long. According to the length of 30 meters, 5000 connected, that is 15000 meters deep!


    This depth is incredible in the world where Chen Hui came!


    However, this is not the world Chen Hui came to, but a world of cultivation. The ocean of this world, Chen Hui, is also because this depth has greatly exceeded the abyss zone!


    The deep sea area is already dark and dark. At a depth of 15000 meters, there must be no light.


    This is the reason why Chen Hui would ask this question. In other words, although Chen Hui asked this question, he already had a relatively positive conclusion about the answer.


    "No, the area I live in is not so dark. I can see it. Besides, there are other fish living in it. They will avoid me when they see it!" The octopus monster immediately responded to Chen Hui''s question.


    Hearing this reply from the octopus sea monster, Chen Hui could not help but be astonished. This means that there is still light in the sea area with a depth of 15000 meters?


    How is that possible?


    "But from the area where I live, when I swim up, I will go through the dark area for a long distance!" Octopus sea monster asked: "do you want to ask this area?"


    "No!" Chen Hui pondered for a moment, said: "you let me think about it first, and then ask you!"


    "Good!" The octopus answered immediately!

 Chapter 1557

    The shark people, Su Yin and Jiu Yan all look at Chen Hui at this time. They don''t know what Chen Hui is thinking at this time.


    Chen Hui did not explain to them, but thought silently about what questions to ask.


    Even in the world where Chen Hui came, Chen Hui''s understanding of the ocean is extremely limited. One reason is that although the scientific level of Chen Hui''s world is sufficiently advanced, the research on the ocean is still ongoing, and he does not know enough about the ocean.


    Furthermore, Chen Hui did not pay special attention to marine knowledge.


    Although this world is a world of cultivation, no matter what ethnic groups in this world are, they have a high degree of acceptance of some strange things.


    There are two reasons for this. One is that the world is a world of cultivation. With cultivation, it is obvious that it will have abilities beyond ordinary people.


    Another reason is that the ethnic groups in the world are used to such strange things because of cultivation and have a high degree of acceptance.


    Chen Hui''s world is just the opposite. Human beings have made great achievements in all aspects in their comprehensive exploration of the world they live in with their own science and technology. At the same time, there is also a situation that Chen Hui''s world is becoming more and more fragmented.


    This kind of differentiation is also the result of the contrast between the two worlds, or rather, the intuitive feeling.


    Of course, this person refers to Chen Hui.


    Because this kind of feeling is Chen Hui''s own, and whether it''s the chimaera, Jiuyan or Suyin, they all live in this world. They never go to another world, so there''s no way to compare.


    One result of fragmentation is that in the world where Chen Hui came from, it''s very good for everyone to do well in a certain industry in his life. It''s very difficult to get involved in other industries. The most knowledge about other industries is just to know, which can''t be said to be understanding at all.


    Even, there are many people who know nothing about the knowledge of other industries.


    At this time, Chen Hui did not use the world''s ocean knowledge to measure the world''s ocean situation. After all, there are two different worlds. Some things can be compared, but some things can''t be compared. Chen Hui has accepted this point at this time.


    At this time, Chen Hui thought more about how there would be light in the 15000 meter underwater world?


    "Are there any other marine creatures in the area where you live that are similar to your size?" Chen Hui was silent for a long time and asked this question.


    "I didn''t touch it." The octopus sea monster immediately answered Chen Hui''s question.


    "You live in such a deep sea, where does the light come from?" Chen Hui asked, "can''t the sun shine so deep?"


    "It''s not very clear. I think the light comes from a deeper place!" The octopus answered, "because the more you look down, the brighter it is!"


    This Octopus sea monster''s words actually mean that the more downward, the higher the brightness. The octopus sea monster''s way of expression is a bit strange, not quite in line with Chen Hui''s way of expression of the world, just because this is the way of the world.


    Chen Hui nodded and asked, "is the depth you are talking about vertical or oblique?"


    When Chen Hui asked this question, he also used the Tang Dao in his hand to draw a line, for fear that the octopus sea monster could not understand it. The reason why he asked this question was that Chen Hui was not sure whether the octopus sea monster rose straight or swam obliquely near the island when it floated to the sea.


    "Vertical!" Octopus sea monster did not hesitate to answer: "I am vertical upstream, and then swim here!"


    The strong man of the shark people pulled Chen Hui at this time, which obviously meant that he had something to say to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui followed the strong man of the mackerel family to one side. He said to Chen Hui, "it''s like the Dragon Palace of the dragon family!"


    "Dragon Palace?" Chen Hui was surprised and asked, "is the Dragon Palace of the Dragon Clan on the bottom of the sea?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, Zhuang Han scratched his head, obviously thinking about how to answer Chen Hui''s question. After a while, Zhuang Han said, "do you see the island we live on?"


    Chen Hui smiles and nods. This question is nonsense.


    "We are a small group of the shark tribe. The bigger the shark tribe, the bigger the island we live on." The strong man explained: "the dragon people are similar to us. The Dragon Palace is also on the island. However, the island of the dragon people is huge. I haven''t been to the Dragon Palace, so I don''t know how big it is!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui frowned and asked, "what did you say just now? What this Octopus sea monster said seems to be the Dragon Palace of the dragon clan?"


    "The Dragon Palace on the sea is the residence of the living dragon people." The strong man said, "what the octopus sea monster says is like the Dragon Palace where the dragon people live after they die."


    "Two dragon palaces?" Chen Hui asked.


    The strong man nodded and said, "if you want to find the Dragon tendon in the legend and go to the Dragon Palace where the living dragon people live, you can''t ask for it. Moreover, since it''s the Dragon tendon, can you still draw the Dragon tendon alive?"


    "I see!" Chen Hui nodded and said.


    The meaning of the strong man is obvious. The living dragon people live in the Dragon Palace on the sea. The dead dragon must be dead. The Dragon Palace in the sea is actually the tomb of the dragon people. It''s just called the Dragon Palace.


    It''s just that there should be some legends and things like that. Otherwise, what can we talk about living in the deep sea when we die?


    In fact, the Dragon tendon in the legend is quite different.


    The bowstring used by the mackerels is much better than that used by the Middle Earth people. They are all made from the big tendons of sea snakes and other creatures.


    It is conceivable that the way of getting the sinews of sea snakes is to hunt and then extract the sinews of sea snakes to make bowstring.


    If the Dragon tendon in the legend really exists, it must be related to the dragon clan, and it is very likely to be the Dragon tendon!


    If you want to get this kind of dragon tendon, you must do it like the chimpanzees get the big tendon of sea snakes. If you are a strong man of the chimpanzees, the meaning is obvious. He thinks that Chen Hui can''t beat the dragon, and can''t hunt the dragon like they hunt sea snakes.


    Therefore, we can only go to the Dragon Palace in the sea, which is the cemetery of the dragon people, to see if there are dead dragon people and the big tendons left behind!


    Chen Hui was silent and didn''t say anything more, because although the strong man''s words were very likely, he didn''t know the credibility of the legend.

 Chapter 1558

    Chen Hui shakes his head involuntarily, not to mention that he may not have beaten the dragon race. Even if he has beaten the dragon race, Chen Hui can''t fight with the dragon race and do such things as extracting dragon tendons.


    Because the dragon has always been the symbol of the country where Chen Hui lives in the world where Chen Hui came from. The Oriental people always regard themselves as the descendants of the dragon. If they really see the dragon, they will only feel close and worship it psychologically. How can they attack the dragon and extract the Dragon''s tendons?


    However, if dragon tendons are left behind after the death of the dragon clan, it is another matter.


    At this time, Chen Hui has obtained a lot of information, but he needs to check and verify one by one before he can make a decision on what to do next.


    Chen Hui returned to the octopus sea monster, touched the tentacles of the octopus sea monster again, and asked, "can you take me down to the area where you live?"


    "Yes, but it will take a little trouble!" Octopus sea monster said: "there is a period of downstream, will be more difficult!"


    Instead of saying more, Chen Hui untied the rope around the octopus one by one.


    After Chen Hui untied the rope, the octopus sea monster asked in surprise, "are you going to the area where I live? Shall I take you down? "


    "Not for the time being, but maybe I really need to go." Chen Hui said, "how about taking me to the area where you live?"


    "Of course." Octopus sea monster is happy to agree down, said: "only, I do not know when you go ah!"


    "I''m not sure right now if I want to go to the area where you live." Chen Hui said at this time: "well, how about living near here for a few days? I''ll give you an accurate answer in a few days


    "Good!" The octopus sea monster nodded and agreed.


    Chen Hui also nodded, and then motioned for the help of the chimpanzees to push the octopus back into the sea.


    The octopus sea monster didn''t expect that Chen Hui really let it go. Instead of diving immediately, he stretched out a tentacle like a human, waved to Chen Hui, and then went down.


    "You just let it go, and you''re not afraid that it won''t appear again?" Nine Yan said at this time.


    "With its help, it can be easier. Without its help, we can''t go to such a deep place." Chen Hui said with a smile, "it''s just a casual question."


    After Chen Hui said this, he went to the strong man and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with the Dragon Palace that you told me before?"


    "I heard it from the elders of the chimpanzees." The strong man said, "if you want to know what''s going on, you have to ask me the elder of the chimaera clan!"


    Seeing Chen Hui nodding his head, the strong man pointed to the East and said, "starting from me, less than a thousand miles to the East, there is a larger group of chimpanzees. You can go there and ask. They will know that you are a guest of my group if you wear dragon silk. Dragon silk can be used as a keepsake."


    "Thank you, brother!" Chen Hui rushed to thank the strong man and said, "let''s start now!"


    The strong man nodded, watched Chen Hui take off wearing armor, and yelled, "just tell them that if you help us solve the sea monster problem, they will be grateful too!"


    Chen Hui arched his hand with the strong man in the air and flew to the East with Jiu Yan and Su Yin.


    The distance of 1000 Li is only 500 km. Chen Hui and his family are very fast at this time. They soon see a big island.


    This island is at least ten times larger than the island where the chimpanzees of the Zhuang Han people live, and there are many chimpanzees on the island. However, the houses on the island are the same as those of the chimpanzees of the Zhuang Han people. They have no shape and are not big.


    However, it''s no surprise to think about it. It''s an island, not a middle land. It means that every inch of land is worth every inch of money. If the house built by the shark people is too big, it takes up too much space.


    Moreover, the sea is not always calm, maybe one day there will be waves!


    In the world where Chen Hui came from, although he has never experienced the sea waves, he has seen a lot of news from the news, such as the passage of waves, and even the tsunami. The waves formed from the sea rush to the land, causing huge damage. The shark people live on the island. If there are waves passing through the island, he still does not know what kind of damage they will cause.


    Perhaps, this is one of the reasons why the house of the shark people is so simple. After the storm, the house is destroyed and can be rebuilt quickly.


    The shark on the island soon found Chen Hui and the three of them.


    However, the chimpanzees on the island did not bend their bows and take arrows because they found Chen Hui. The three of them were wearing dragon silk.


    Someone should have informed the elder of this shark group that an old looking shark came out of a house. When Chen Hui and the three of them fell on the island, the old shark just came to the island where Chen Hui and the three of them fell.


    "Which group of the chimpanzees do you come from?" The old man came to Chen Hui and asked in front of the three of them.


    "The group of chimpanzees infested by sea monsters!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    The old man nodded and said, "they gave you the Dragon silk. Didn''t the three help them solve the sea monster''s trouble?"


    "It''s settled!" Chen Hui nodded and said.


    At this time, the old man waved his hand, motioned his group to disperse, and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "They led us here. I want to ask the elder about something." Chen Hui said immediately.


    The old man laughed and said, "you''re wrong. I''m not the elder of the shark. I''m just the head of the clan. If the elder has something to go out, he''ll be back in a few days. If you''re not in a hurry, just wait here for a few days!"


    Chen Hui did not expect that the old man was not the elder of the chimaera, but the head of the chimaera tribe.


    Chen Hui looks at Jiu Yan and Su Yin, and the three nod at the same time.


    "In that case, I will disturb the patriarch." Chen huichong said.


    "Not in the way!" "There are some vacant houses over there, you can live there, and three of you can hang out on the island when you have nothing to do," said the chimaera patriarch


    With these words, the chieftain took Chen Hui and the three of them to several empty houses, and then went on their own.


    The chieftain of the chimaera did not tell Chen Hui what the elder of the chimaera had done. Naturally, Chen Hui could not ask. After all, they did not know whether the chimaera would be involved.


    However, judging from what the chimaera patriarch said, he was sure that the chimaera elder would come back after going out for a few days, which was also the reason why Chen Hui promised to stay here for a few days.


    "I''m afraid there are thousands of people in this group of chimpanzees?" Su Yin said at this time.

 Chapter 1559

    Chen Hui nodded in silence. The chimpanzee group is very large. There must be thousands of people!


    Every shark is busy making a living. There is no essential difference between the five races of human beings and the fox race.


    It''s not that the chimpanzee people are not enthusiastic enough about Chen Hui, but they are busy making a living.


    This group of chimpanzees is much larger than that of the strong man group, and there have been some differences. The biggest difference is that this group no longer eats together, but after each family hunts, they eat their own seafood and fish, and the surplus seafood and fish are made by female chimpanzees and dried in the air, which is no different from the pickled meat of the five human groups, The purpose is to reserve some food in case of food shortage.


    However, the difference is that they don''t need to prepare too much, because living in the ocean, they can catch fish all the year round and reserve some food. There should be a stage when there are few fish caught.


    In fact, this is in line with the law of development.


    When the population of an ethnic group is small, it is sure to report to the group for warmth, so that it can survive. When the ethnic group develops and grows, this kind of change will occur, and the private things will become more and more.


    To put it bluntly, it is still a stage of development from public ownership to private ownership.


    Of course, some of the chimpanzees in this group are not lucky enough to catch too much seafood and fish for food. Those who catch too much food will share with them for free.


    When private ownership develops to a certain extent, there will be an inevitable phenomenon. Some people will become extremely selfish. At this time, they are in the stage of transformation from public ownership to private ownership. Obviously, there is no such situation.


    Chen Hui and the three of them have lived here. The head of this group of chimpanzees, who is old, and some other elderly chimpanzees, are no longer fishing in the sea. Their lives are basically taken care of by their own children.


    However, because of Chen Hui''s arrival, the head of the mackerel clan ate with some elderly mackerels and entertained Chen Hui and the three of them.


    In his spare time, the head of the mackerel tribe took Chen Hui and the three of them around the island and talked with them a lot.


    Through these days of chatting, Chen Hui also learned a lot about the chimpanzees.


    For example, why can dragon silk be used as a keepsake!


    Chen Hui asked this question on his own initiative. The reason for asking this question is actually very simple. Although Longxiao is unique to the shark people, how can they tell that Longxiao was not robbed? It''s from the chimpanzees?


    You know, the chimpanzees are not invincible. Although Chen Hui doesn''t know the strength of the chimpanzees, the group of strong men doesn''t pose a threat to Chen Hui. Chen Hui, Jiu Yan and Su Yin, if they attack them, the group of strong men is definitely not an opponent.


    As for Chen Hui''s question, the head of the mackerel clan gave an answer, but it was only a vague answer. According to him, the mackerel clan''s Dragon silk could not be snatched unless it was given out willingly.


    This answer is obviously vague, but Chen Hui did not continue to ask.


    In the evening of the third day, a light boat appeared from a distance. At this time, the head of the mackerel clan said to Chen Hui, "the elder of my clan is back!"


    Although the distance is far away, Chen Hui has five levels of cultivation, and there is no shelter on the surface of Shanghai, which will not affect his vision. Chen Hui can clearly see that there is a person standing on the boat.


    Besides, this is the only one!


    This man was standing on the light boat, and there was no movement. This light boat sailed towards the island at a very fast speed.


    As the boat sailed, Chen Hui saw more and more clearly. What he saw was right. There was only one person on the boat, and he was still standing on it!


    The man standing on the light boat is a woman. Like Su Yin, she is dressed in white. With the rapid sailing of the light boat, her clothes are floating. She looks very much like the world Chen Hui came to, the fairy in white described in myths and legends!


    After a short time, the boat landed, and the woman in white jumped to the shore. Then, with a wave, the boat turned into a willow shaped hairpin and fell into the hands of the woman in white. The woman in white gently inserted the hairpin into her hair.


    At this time, it was the time for the shark people to go fishing. Almost all the male sharks of the shark people were still in the sea, and they did not go ashore. But at this time, all the female sharks, as well as the female children, came rushing in cheering and chatting around the white woman.


    The woman in white is obviously the elder of this shark group. However, Chen Hui did not expect that the elder of this shark group is not only a woman, but also very young.


    It seems that they are not much bigger than Chen Hui.


    However, Chen Hui did not know about the life span of the chimpanzee people, so they could not judge how old the elders of the chimpanzee people were.


    The woman in white talked with the girls and their children for a while before they left. The woman in white came to the head of the chimpanzee tribe, looked at Chen Hui and the three of them and asked, "chief, who are these three


    After the head of the chimpanzee tribe told the woman in white about Chen Hui''s identity and their intention, the woman in white nodded silently and said, "please follow me!"


    The head of the mackerel clan did not follow Chen Hui, but left alone.


    The woman in white took Chen Hui and the three of them to her house, boiled water and made tea, and said, "what can I do for you


    The head of the chimpanzee tribe only said that Chen Hui was looking for a woman in white. He didn''t say anything else.


    Hearing the white jade woman''s question, Chen Hui quickly tells the news he heard from the strong man, that is, the news of the Dragon Palace in the sea, and says that he came to find the woman in white just to confirm the news.


    "It''s just a legend." The woman in white pondered for a moment, and said, "however, I have had a conflict with the dragon clan. Although this statement is a legend, it is only known to me. It has great credibility, but I don''t know why you are looking for the Dragon Palace."


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "I want to find the Dragon tendon in the legend to match my bow with bowstring!"


    "I don''t know if the Dragon tendon in the legend really exists, but even if it does exist, it must be related to the dragon clan." The woman in White said, "in the sea world, the dragon is respected. In other words, the Dragon dominates the sea world. It''s very dangerous for you to come here to look for the legendary dragon tendon."

 Chapter 1560

    The reminder from the woman in white is obviously well intentioned.


    However, even if the woman in white doesn''t remind him, Chen Hui knows very well that if the legendary dragon tendon is really related to the dragon clan, it must be very dangerous for him to look for the legendary dragon tendon.


    "My suggestion is that you''d better make a decision after you know something about the dragon clan." The woman in white then gave her own advice and said, "the reason why I give you this advice is that I can see that you know nothing about the dragon clan!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently. He really knew nothing about the dragon people. After he came to this world, Chen Hui did not go abroad. The shark people also came to see them. The dragon people also live in the sea and are the rulers of the ocean world. How can Chen Hui see them.


    However, Chen Hui was still concerned about the Dragon Palace of the dragon people.


    Although the woman in white, the elder of the mackerel tribe, said that the legend had great credibility, Chen Hui was not completely sure.


    In desperation, Chen Hui had to ask this question again.


    However, this time, Chen Hui changed his way of asking about the differences between the two dragon palaces.


    The woman in white pondered for a while, obviously understood Chen Hui''s meaning, and said: "the Dragon Palace of the dragon people''s life is on the sea. The difference between the Dragon Palace and the Chinese lies in the huge dragon palace of the dragon people''s life. The specific location is more than ten thousand miles to the East! If you want to know what the dragon people are like, I suggest you go to the area where the dragon people live and have a look in person! "


    Hearing this, Chen Hui nodded silently.


    The woman in white then said: "another Dragon Palace, the Dragon Palace in the sea, is the one that appears after the conflict between the shark people and the dragon people. Therefore, it has high credibility. According to the deceased elders of the shark people, it is said from generation to generation that whenever the Dragon people fall, the Dragon Palace in the sea will rise from the sea, take over the remains of the dragon people, and then sink into the sea again!"


    "I see." Chen Hui showed a look of sudden realization. If the legend comes from it, then the credibility is great.


    The legend handed down from generation to generation is that there was a conflict between the shark people and the dragon people. The dragon people once fell. The tomb of the dragon people, that is, the Dragon Palace in the sea, rose from the sea, inherited the remains of the dragon people, and then sank into the sea. It was seen by the elders of the shark people, so it was handed down from generation to generation.


    The elder of the chimpanzee clan obviously didn''t want to say anything more, but because Chen Hui was kind to the chimpanzee clan of the strong man, she told Chen Hui about this. Chen Hui asked again and again, and she had to tell Chen Hui in detail. Chen Hui naturally realized this, and no longer had to be strong, so she got up and left.


    The elder of the chimaera got up to send Chen Hui away and said, "if you want to go near the dragon clan, please don''t wear the Dragon silk of the chimaera clan, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble to the chimaera clan."


    Hearing the words of the elder of the shark group, Jiuyan hums coldly, obviously dissatisfied with her attitude.


    In fact, it''s not just Jiuyan, but Suyin doesn''t like the elder of the shark people.


    What''s more, their dragon gauze was given to them by the Zhuang people. Moreover, the problem of octopus and sea monster was not solved by the shark people. On the contrary, it was solved by Chen Hui and several of them. No matter from any angle, the shark people owe Chen Hui a lot of favor.


    Chen huichong, the elder of the shark tribe, arched his hand and summoned him to wear his armor. At the same time, he motioned Jiuyan and Suyin to control the flying sword and leave with him.


    The elder of this group is also very tall, at least two meters. Maybe it''s because of the world Chen Hui came from. Chen Hui stood in front of the elder of this group and felt Alexander.


    "Don''t be angry!" After flying a certain distance, Chen Hui said to Jiuyan, "we are from the middle land. They live in the sea world and have never had any contact with each other. There is nothing wrong with their cautious attitude towards us."


    "But we also helped them with the chimaera." Nine Yan immediately discontented of say: "a pair of refuse a person in the appearance of a thousand miles away, put what smoke facial expression!"


    Su Yin also can''t help nodding, obviously agree with nine Yan''s view.


    "There was a conflict between the dragon people and the shark people. Although they didn''t say it in detail, they can imagine that there must have been a war between the dragon people and the shark people." Chen Hui said: "we helped the shark tribe solve the octopus sea monster''s problem. They gave us three dragon gauzes, which can be regarded as even. If we ask more questions, the elder of the shark tribe told us this just because of the face of their tribe. It''s very good!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said with a smile: "you can''t always look at the problem from your own point of view, but also from the perspective of the chimpanzees. To a large extent, the reason for the conflict between the dragon and the chimpanzees is the existence of the Dragon gauze. We are from the middle land and are seen by the dragon people in dragon gauze, It''s bound to bring unnecessary trouble to the chimpanzees


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, although Jiuyan didn''t say anything more, it was obvious that he didn''t let down.


    "The advice she gave was quite to the point!" Chen Hui laughed and said, "that''s enough. We didn''t come here to make enemies."


    "Her light boat is amazing!" Su Yin at this time, interface said: "should be with our flying sword magic weapon is the same thing."


    Su Yin this topic, successfully distracted nine Yan''s attention.


    Just listen to Jiuyan interface said: "when I see this shark elder back, I am curious, just a few thousand people of the shark group, actually have magic weapon? You know, there is no magic weapon in our middle land! "


    "We don''t know much about this place!" Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said: "the shark people, it is estimated that there is a larger group. The dragon people are respected in the sea world. The dragon people rule the sea world. The shark people have had conflicts with the dragon people. Their actual strength must not be underestimated!"


    "Now that I''m here, it''s good to know more about the world in the sea." Su Yin nodded and said, "I don''t know if there are other ethnic groups in the sea world!"


    "There are more than ten thousand li to the dragon people!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "it can be seen that the world in the sea is much larger than the land in our middle land. It is also normal for other ethnic groups living in the sea! However, both the dragon and the shark seem to live on the island, while the octopus sea monster lived in the sea. In this sea world, there must be other ethnic groups, not necessarily similar to the dragon and the shark. I think most ethnic groups should live in the water like the octopus sea monster! "


    "When we go near the living area of the dragon people, do we have to contact with the dragon people?" Jiuyan asked at this time.


    "Try not to touch it!" Su Yin pondered for a while, said: "after all, we are to find the legendary dragon tendon!"

 Chapter 1561

    Chen Hui and Su Yin have the same opinion. Although they are looking for the legendary dragon tendon, there is no need to contact with the dragon people.


    Even if they are not looking for the legendary dragon tendon, there is no need to contact the dragon people.


    Because they don''t have any contact with the dragon people, it''s not something that can be done in a short time if they come here to really understand the dragon people. This time, they just need to know the living area of the dragon people and have a look at the Dragon Palace of the dragon people from a distance.


    It''s totally unpredictable what will happen if we really have contact with the dragon people.


    After all, the sea world is dominated by the dragon. The Dragon dominates the sea world and belongs to the overlord. It is not necessarily hospitable.


    Moreover, Chen Hui and the three of them have already come into contact with the shark people.


    To be fair, the chimpanzees are not really hospitable.


    More than ten thousand miles is just a concept of distance, which is not accurate.


    Although they are flying on the sea, they can''t go in the wrong direction, because the elder of the chimaera group knows very well that the dragon people live in the east of the island where they live. Chen Hui only needs to judge the direction by the sun.


    Even if Chen Hui and Chen Hui fly in the air, it will take a long time.


    Especially in the sea, there is no shelter, the sun is exposed, Jiuyan and Suyin are flying with swords, not wearing armor like Chen Hui.


    As a result, Chen Hui spent less time on their way in the daytime, but more time in the evening.


    On the way to the Dragon tribe, Chen Hui also met several islands inhabited by the mackerels. However, they did not have any contact with the mackerels again. Instead, they flew directly through the air.


    Even if it''s time to rest, Chen Hui and his colleagues choose the uninhabited island to stay.


    Three days later, a huge land appeared in Chen Hui''s sight!


    On the land, stands a very grand palace, it should be the dragon palace!


    In front of this land, there are many smaller islands.


    "Is this the place where the dragon people live?" Jiuyan asked at this time.


    "According to the distance, it should be here, but what the shark people told us is that the dragon people live on the island just like them. The difference is that the area of the island is huge!" "Let''s go around and see if it''s land or island," Chen said


    Jiuyan and Suyin also agree with Chen Hui''s point of view, because at this time, the place where the dragon people live does not look like an island, but like the middle land they came to.


    Chen Hui and his family immediately changed their direction and flew around the place where the dragon people lived. They finally determined one thing. The shark people did not lie. The dragon people really live on the sea, which is an island surrounded by the sea.


    However, the area of the island where the dragon people live is quite large, which is almost the same as some of the smaller countries in the world where Chen Hui came.


    Chen Hui''s circle around the area where the dragon people live shows not only the magnificent Dragon Palace, but also many other buildings.


    However, because they are not close to each other, we don''t know whether the dragon people live in this area, or whether there are other ethnic groups living here.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Hui said at this time!


    "That''s it?" Nine Yan asks in amazement.


    "What else?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "although the living area of the dragon people is an island, you can see that the area is quite large. If we want to have a deeper understanding of the dragon people, we can only enter the living area of the dragon people!"


    Su Yin nodded and said, "that''s right. Since we don''t plan to contact with the dragon people, let''s leave now. Besides, we have something to do. There are dragon people living here!"


    Su Yin''s words sound awkward, but Chen Hui and Jiu Yan both understand Su Yin''s meaning. Naturally, what they want to do is to look for the legendary dragon tendons. The real meaning is that there are all living dragon groups here. If the legendary dragon tendons are really the big tendons of the dragon group, can''t they really kill the Dragon cramps?


    Chen Hui doesn''t have such a plan, and Su Yin doesn''t agree with it. Naturally, he leaves and goes deep into the sea to try to find the Dragon cemetery, which is the Dragon Palace in the sea. It''s more practical.


    "All right!" Nine Yan helplessly say.


    Chen Hui turns around and flies towards the way he came. This time he''s going back to find the octopus monster!


    However, when they left, Chen Hui was a little closer to an island outside the living area of the dragon people.


    The island is not big. It doesn''t look like there are any living things.


    However, just as Chen Hui and his family flew near the island, a team of 100 people suddenly emerged from the sea water around the island.


    "Who''s coming?" One of the leading marine creatures yelled, holding a fork in his hand and standing on a flat fish with his feet. The fork in his hand pointed to Chen Hui and they asked.


    When Chen Hui saw this team, he couldn''t help laughing, because this team, to be exact, is not a team of 100 people, but a team of 100 marine creatures.


    What''s more, these sea creatures can tell what they are at a glance. They are all human bodies and heads of sea creatures.


    Chen Hui is not only able to recognize it, but also a little surprised, because the team of 100 marine creatures, in addition to shrimp, is crab!


    To the letter!


    Because holding a fork and pointing at Chen Hui, the leader they asked is the body of a man, the head of a sea crab!


    "What kind of monster is this?" Nine Yan heart straight mouth fast, said this sentence.


    At this time, the distance between the two sides is not far. Jiuyan''s words were immediately heard by the crab general, who was the leader. He said angrily: "bold, you''re the monster. I''m the Sea Patrol general! Give me your name! So as not to let general Ben do it! "


    "Leave him alone, let''s go!" With these words, Chen Hui flew forward.


    Jiuyan and Suyin also control the flying sword and follow Chen Hui.


    "Chase Crab will shout, with these shrimp soldiers to catch up.


    The flat fish on which these generals stand can actually fly in the air. However, after flying for a certain distance, they need to fall into the sea. After swimming close to the sea for a certain distance, they can fly again. The speed is not slow.


    At the same time, a shrimp soldier blew a conch. Although the conch was not big, the sound was loud. There was no obstacle on the sea level, and the sound spread far away!


    With the sound of the conch, more and more shrimps and crabs emerge from the sea. Many of them are completely human like. Moreover, these guys can fly in the air!


    "Where to escape!" A big drink suddenly appeared, with the sound of scolding, an arrow with extremely fast speed, toward nine Yan and Su Yin flying fast!

 Chapter 1562

    Chong Jiuyan and Su Yin''s arrow is no less powerful than the shark''s bow and arrow. Chen Hui immediately dodges behind them and blocks the arrow.


    Although the arrow hit Chen Hui, it couldn''t break his armor. However, the strength of the arrow was strong enough to knock Chen Hui out.


    Fortunately, nine Yan and Su Yin have been flying, although Chen Hui was shot by an arrow, and inverted for some distance, but it did not hit nine Yan and Su Yin.


    "Go Just listen to nine Yan angry, at the same time pull Su Yin to stand in the air, with their cultivation, already can fly in the air, that is to stay in the air for a short time.


    Jiuyan''s "go" is obviously the magic weapon of jade sword!


    The jade sword, which had been trampled under their feet and flying with the imperial sword, flew to the man who shot arrows at them in an instant!


    This man is not old. He looks just like Chen Hui. He has a beautiful face. He is very rich and handsome. He wears a royal dress.


    If this is in the world where Chen Hui comes, it is the rich second generation to the letter!


    Seeing the jade sword flying towards him, the man in the Royal Guards was a little panicked, but he also made a reaction and drew out his sword to resist.


    The jade sword collides with the sword of the man in the royal guards. At the same time, the sword of the man in the royal guards is broken!


    "Take it!" Chen Hui can also control the jade sword. Seeing that the jade sword immediately flies to the royal guards, Chen Hui quickly recalls the flying sword and lets Jiuyan and Suyin step on it again.


    This is the living area of the Dragon nationality. This man who seems to have the temperament of the second generation is afraid to be a member of the Dragon nationality. If he is killed with one sword, he will have a grudge with the Dragon nationality!


    Chen huichong arched his hand and said, "my friend, we are just passing here. Why should we stop us?"


    "Two princes!" These shrimps and crabs, yelling and yelling, gathered around to protect the man in Royal costume.


    Hearing these shrimps and crabs shouting, Chen Hui and the three of them also know the identity of the man in Royal costume. He is not only the dragon, but also the second prince of the dragon!


    "Dare to destroy my sword!" After the second prince of the dragon clan came back, he cheered: "take it for me!"


    Hearing the words of the second prince of the dragon clan, Chen Hui can''t help frowning. This is a typical rich second generation, and it''s still the kind of dandy!


    This kind of guy has a typical characteristic, is unreasonable!


    Chen Hui didn''t say anything more. As soon as he shook his wrist, the magic weapon was in his hand, and the water in his body was injected into the body of the sword. The Tang Dao immediately sent out a dark air.


    Chen Hui no longer said anything more, but directly chopped in the past!


    This time, without any reservation, Chen Hui urged his own water aura. At the same time, he also used his own aura in the sea of elixir to constantly replenish his water aura.


    A huge ravine with a width of more than 100 meters and a distance of more than 1000 meters appeared. Those soldiers and crabs who could not lift off in the sea immediately fell into the ravine!


    The best way to deal with this unreasonable rich second generation, dandy, is to make him feel fear directly!


    What Chen Hui did at this time was to make him feel fear directly!


    There is no doubt that the act of splitting the sea to create a certain width, length and depth of sea gullies is not lethal, but it is extremely shocking.


    The main reason why Chen Hui doesn''t have lethality is that he doesn''t attack. It''s not that water is a kind of aura that doesn''t have lethality. Chen Hui can instantly condense the sea water into ice and freeze these shrimp soldiers and crabs in the sea water!


    Fortunately, although the second prince of the dragon clan is a unreasonable dandy, he is not stupid!


    Chen Hui''s knife came down, and this effect obviously frightened the second prince of the dragon clan!


    "Go Chen Hui turns to control his armor and flies forward. Jiuyan and Suyin fly side by side with Chen Hui!


    The reason why Chen Hui left immediately was that he would be more embarrassed if he stayed in the same place. Although he could fly in the air, he also had some human beings who could fly in the air, but he had no high accomplishments.


    If the cultivation of the second prince of the dragon clan is high enough, he will not be frightened by Chen Hui''s knife!


    "It seems that the dragon people are different from the creatures on our middle land!" Su Yin said in a low voice: "I can''t feel their cultivation level!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said: "it should be so. The male shark of the shark people, in our perception, is equivalent to the third-order cultivation of human beings or fox people, but in fact it is not like this. The feeling they give us is innate, not that they have the third-order cultivation. Especially the elder of the shark people can''t feel her cultivation level, But she also has the magic weapon for sailing on the sea. She obviously has accomplishments! "


    Just at this time, in front of Chen Hui, there was a huge wave rising straight up. The wave was very abrupt, and the edge could not be seen at both ends of the horizontal direction. There was a posture of rising higher and higher. It could not be called a wave any more. It was more appropriate to call it a water wall formed by sea water!


    "Destroy my second brother''s sword, and want to leave like this? Too much deception A clear sound sounded above the waves.


    Chen Hui stopped and looked at the source of the sound above the waves. He saw a woman dressed as a man and dressed in splendid clothes. She came with her hands on the waves!


    This woman and the man look somewhat similar, between the eyebrows quite heroic!


    "Why is it endless?" Su Yin couldn''t help frowning.


    "Three younger sisters, that''s them!" Behind them, Chen Hui came out from a distance. It was obviously the voice of the second prince of the dragon clan.


    This unruly dandy is the second prince of the Dragon nationality. He called him the third sister, obviously the third princess of the Dragon nationality.


    However, judging from what the third princess of the Dragon nationality said, she is the Dragon nationality in the East China Sea. It can be inferred that there must be some divisions in the sea area, including the Dragon nationality in the West and the Dragon nationality in the South China Sea.


    The water wall formed by the waves is obviously the work of the three princesses of Donghai dragon tribe. After Chen Hui stopped, the three princesses of Donghai dragon tribe waved her hand and the water wall formed by the waves disappeared quietly. She was the only one left standing on a circular water column with a diameter of several meters.


    This water column is equal to the height of Chen Hui''s volley.


    The three princesses of Donghai dragon tribe are walking towards Chen Hui, and the water wave moves with them!


    "This must be the third princess of the dragon clan?" Chen huichong arched her hand and asked.


    "Do you know me?" Asked the three princesses of Donghai dragon.


    "I don''t know!" Chen Hui said without hesitation, but he was speechless. Is there something wrong with the intelligence of the third princess of Donghai dragon clan?


    "How do you know who I am?" The third princess of Donghai dragon asked!


    "Of course, with my head!" Jiuyan looked at the three princesses of Donghai dragon tribe and said, "that''s your second brother. You''re her third sister. His men stopped us before saying that this is the boundary of the Dragon tribe, and called your second brother the second prince. That''s to say, your second brother is the second prince of the Dragon tribe. He called your third sister, and you''re the third princess of the Dragon tribe."


    Nine Yan said words, mercilessly gouged out the East China Sea Dragon Clan three princesses one eye.


    However, Chen Hui is sharp eyed to see, nine Yan see the part is not quite right, see the family East China Sea Dragon three princess''s upper body!


    Chen Hui instantly realized that Jiuyan was a little envious. The third princess of Donghai dragon clan is really not small!


    But it seems that this should be the sentence of no brain!


    Jiuyan''s words, in fact, focus on the first sentence. Another meaning of the first sentence is that the third princess of Donghai dragon clan has no brain.


    But the three princesses of Donghai dragon clan didn''t recognize this meaning. They thought that Jiuyan was seriously answering her question. They nodded and said, "I see!"


    "Third sister, she''s making fun of you for not thinking!" The second prince of Donghai dragon clan, yelled at this time!


    Hearing the words of the second prince of Donghai dragon clan, the third princess immediately stares at Jiuyan and shouts: "take my life!"

 Chapter 1563

    To be fair, Chen Hui does not want to have any conflict with the dragon people.


    However, the second prince of the Donghai dragon clan is a typical unreasonable dandy, and the third princess of the Donghai dragon clan seems to have a worrying IQ.


    Moreover, this sentence without brain seems to be her weakness, which can''t be touched!


    Or, it''s better to use a more appropriate sentence to describe that the dragon has scales. This is a brainless description. The immortal is the scales of the three princesses of the dragon clan in the East China Sea.


    Because at this time, the three princesses of Donghai dragon clan have rushed to Jiuyan and Suyin.


    The waves under the feet of the three princesses of Donghai dragon clan support her to move very fast, and also increase her attack power, because she is not flying in the air. Stepping on the waves under her feet is like standing on the ground, which is obviously more powerful than flying attack.


    Comparatively speaking, Jiuyan and Suyin are in fact suffering losses, because they can''t fly in the air for a long time. At this time, they can only fly in the air by flying sword!


    Without hesitation, Chen Hui waves the Tang sword in his hand and instantly freezes the waves at the foot of the third princess of the dragon clan in the East China Sea into an icicle.


    However, this can only stop it, because the wave water column is frozen into icicles, which can not stop the surging of the sea.


    In other words, even if Chen Hui freezes the waves at the foot of the third princess of Donghai dragon clan into icicles, it doesn''t affect her to continue to rush towards Jiuyan and Suyin, but it just plays a role of a little block.


    At the same time, the three princesses of Donghai dragon clan, with a long gun in their hand, that is, the gun in the cold weapon, shook their hands and headed for Jiuyan spear.


    Without hesitation, Chen Hui replaced the water aura injected into Tang Dao with metal aura and went directly to block the shot from the third princess of the dragon clan.


    Chen Hui''s Tang Dao has been proved to be a kind of magic weapon in the world. Different effects can be achieved by injecting different attributes of aura.


    At this time, metal aura is the sharpest.


    However, the third princess of Donghai dragon clan seems to have a strong confidence in her spear. She doesn''t think Chen Hui''s magic weapon will cause any damage to her weapon. Seeing Chen Hui chop at her spear, she doesn''t mean to take back the spear. She still stabs forward!


    This clearly shows how determined the three princesses of Donghai dragon clan are to kill Jiuyan!


    The weapon used by the three princesses of Donghai dragon clan must not be any ordinary weapon. Even if they were stabbed by Chen Hui to Peizhong, the three princesses of Donghai dragon clan thought that their shot would only be chopped down and changed a little bit. But as long as they could be stabbed, they would surely kill the opposite party!


    The Tang Dao in Chen Hui''s hand, without any accident, collided with the spear of the third princess of Donghai dragon clan. To be exact, it was the Tang Dao in Chen Hui''s hand that cut the body of the spear in the hand of the third princess of Donghai dragon clan!


    "Chi" a light ring, the East China Sea Dragon three princess in the hands of the gun, Chen Hui''s Tang Dao to cut off!


    The head of the spear will naturally fall down, but the third princess of Donghai dragon clan, because of her inertia, continues to come to jiuyanci.


    After cutting the sword, Chen Hui also pulls Jiuyan and Suyin to one side. At the same time, the Tang sword in Chen Hui''s hand turns into a part of the armor. With the empty hand, Chen Hui grabs the gun in the hand of the third princess of Donghai dragon clan.


    Chen Hui cut off the spear. The third princess of Donghai dragon clan lost her mind for a moment. When she came back, Chen Hui had seized the body of the spear she had cut off.


    The three princesses of Donghai dragon race, in an instant, throw away the body of the long gun cut off in their hands and rush at Chen Hui. Chen Hui is very close to her at this time. The three princesses of Donghai dragon race, in an instant, rush into Chen Hui''s arms, one hand holding Chen Hui, the other hand hitting Chen Hui''s ribs one after another!


    Chen Hui''s armor defense is very strong, and the three princesses of Donghai dragon clan can''t break the defense of Chen Hui''s armor. Although one punch after another blows "bang bang", the armor is completely OK.


    If the armor is OK, it doesn''t mean that Chen Hui is OK.


    Chen Hui can clearly feel that when the armor is attacked in this way by the three princesses of Donghai dragon clan, the greater the shock, the greater the strength of the three princesses of Donghai dragon clan.


    At this time, Chen Hui only felt that his internal organs were about to be shaken out of internal injury. It can be seen how strong the three princesses of Donghai dragon clan are.


    If Chen Hui doesn''t have armor, he''ll fight so close to the third princess of Donghai dragon clan. I''m afraid he won''t be beaten down by her!


    Chen Hui takes a deep breath, stabilizes his mind, and flies to the sky to get rid of the third princess of Donghai dragon clan.


    Who knows, the princess holding Chen Hui''s armor, did not want to loosen the meaning, was Chen Hui control armor, with the sky high fly!


    There is no doubt that the third princess of Donghai dragon clan obviously saw the flying ability of Chen Hui''s armor. She thought she couldn''t catch up with this flying ability, so she held on to Chen Hui''s armor and attacked Chen Hui''s ribs one after another.


    "Let go!" Chen Huiyue flew high and said in a deep voice.


    "No!" The third princess of Donghai dragon family replied fiercely and gave Chen Hui a punch at the same time.


    As soon as Chen Hui gritted his teeth and continued to fly upward, he was not sure whether the atmosphere of the world was the same as the world he came from.


    In the world where Chen Hui came from, the whole atmosphere shows different characteristics with different altitudes. It is divided into troposphere, stratosphere, ozone layer, mesosphere, thermosphere and escape layer. Above it is interstellar space.


    But this world is different from the one Chen Hui came to, which is why Chen Hui can''t determine this.


    In the world where Chen Hui came from, the more upward he went, the thinner the oxygen content became. While Chen Hui has been flying upward, he is also paying close attention to this.


    Fortunately, as Chen Hui continues to fly up, the air has become thinner and thinner.


    "If I keep flying up, you won''t be able to breathe!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice.


    In fact, the three princesses of Donghai dragon clan have already felt the difficulty of breathing at this time!


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the three princesses of Donghai dragon tribe gave a fierce shout. They saw that her body was covered with a layer of cyan. Then, the cyan color was so strong that people could not see her clearly. They only saw a group of cyan light.


    As the blue light gets brighter and brighter, it becomes more and more dazzling. Even though Chen Hui is wearing armor, he can''t open his eyes and subconsciously closes his eyes.


    At the moment when Chen Hui closed his eyes, the dazzling blue light turned into a halo and spread far away. Chen Hui, who was in the center of the blue light, no longer had the dazzling feeling and slowly opened his eyes.


    When Chen Hui opened his eyes, he was startled, because the three princesses of Donghai dragon clan who held him tightly disappeared. Instead, or in other words, what came into Chen Hui''s eyes was the big blue scales!

 Chapter 1564

    What''s more, the big blue scales appear on a round shape, which directly entangles Chen Hui''s body and rolls him up.


    Chen Hui subconsciously looked up and saw a huge dragon head, looking down at himself!


    This is a real dragon, a cyan, a real dragon!


    The strong cyan color gives off the unique aura of wood. Moreover, the aura of wood emitted by this cyan color is pure to the extreme.


    This is also the reason why cyan will present a very rich situation!


    Chen Hui wants to continue to fly up, but unfortunately, this blue, real dragon, I don''t know how heavy it is. Chen Hui can''t move at all. Even if he tries to push his armor, he can''t move at all.


    The blue dragon is tightening its body bit by bit, like a boa constrictor winding its prey, apparently trying to strangle Chen Hui.


    Fortunately, Chen Hui''s armor is strong enough. Although this blue dragon is constantly tightening its body, it can not cause any damage to Chen Hui''s armor at all. Chen Hui has no sense of oppression in his armor.


    The only sense of oppression does not come from Chen Hui''s body, but from Chen Hui''s feeling!


    There is no doubt that this is because of the pressure of this blue dragon, which is more likely to act on the spiritual level.


    This blue dragon curls Chen Hui and floats in the air like this. From this point of view, it is true that the dragon can fly.


    That''s what Chen Hui thought at this time. After a bit of wishful thinking, that kind of coercion did not exist.


    Chen Hui takes a deep breath, completely stabilizes his mind, and looks up at the huge dragon head, which also stares at Chen Hui.


    For a moment, one person and one dragon, just look at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    Soon, the blue dragon changed his mind. Since he tightened his body and couldn''t strangle Chen Hui, he simply went to his front paw and grabbed Chen Hui. He tightened his front paw and tried to crush Chen Hui to death.


    It''s a pity that Chen Hui''s armor is too strong. This blue dragon''s idea of killing Chen Hui failed again. Chen Hui''s armor is not damaged at all, let alone deformed. Naturally, it is impossible to crush Chen Hui.


    After the change of strategy, it still has no effect. The blue dragon seems to be a little annoyed. It opens its mouth and looks to its front paw as if it is going to swallow Chen Hui directly.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello!" Seeing that the blue dragon wanted to swallow itself, Chen Hui quickly cried out, "well, my armor is so strong that you can''t help my armor. If you swallow me in, can you guarantee that the inside of your dragon is as hard as the scales outside? Be careful if I break out, you''ll be dead! "


    What Chen Hui can be sure at this time is that this blue dragon is the noumenon of the three princesses of Donghai dragon clan, but he is not sure. Can the three princesses of Donghai dragon clan who have become noumenon still understand people''s words?


    Fortunately, although the three princesses of Donghai dragon clan have changed their body, they can still understand people''s words. After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the blue dragon stops and stares at Chen Hui. It is obvious that she can see the extremely angry look in her huge eyes.


    Seeing the blue dragon, Chen Hui was relieved to stop swallowing it.


    However, after that, Chen Hui became nervous again.


    Because the angry look in this blue dragon''s eyes turned into a look similar to people''s cruel smile. This is a feeling that Chen Hui can clearly feel, rather than the appearance of such a cruel smile.


    Then, the cyan dragon still looked forward, but it was no longer swallowing. Instead, it opened its mouth obliquely, with a smaller opening on one side and a larger opening on the other side, similar to the action of grinning.


    At the same time, the Dragon teeth show up, grabbing Chen Hui''s claws and sending Chen Hui to the two huge dragon teeth!


    There is no doubt that this is to kill Chen Hui!


    A bang!


    After the two dragon teeth bite Chen Hui, they make such a sound.


    It has to be said that Chen Hui''s armor is too strong. Even if it was bitten by the blue dragon, it could not cause any damage to Chen Hui''s armor.


    Chen Hui''s body is in the armor, so he is unharmed!


    It seems that the blue dragon has tried all kinds of methods. After biting Chen Hui and finding that he still can''t break Chen Hui''s armor, the blue dragon looks up and utters a dragon chant!


    Chen Hui has never seen a real dragon. This is the first time that he has seen a real dragon, let alone a dragon chant. It''s hard to describe what kind of sound this kind of dragon chant is. In Chen Hui''s cognition, no matter the world he came from or the world he lived in at this time, all the sounds Chen Hui heard are not similar to the Dragon chant.


    This is a kind of voice that can only be understood but can not be expressed!


    However, this kind of sound is very penetrating and powerful. Hearing the Dragon chant, the sense of authority that has disappeared from Chen Hui''s body reappears!


    Moreover, at the same time, there is a more strange feeling that hearing the sound of the dragon will give people an impulse to worship!


    The blue dragon released its claws after the sound of the dragon''s chant. When it could not bite Chen Hui''s armor and hurt him, the blue dragon already held Chen Hui and left his mouth.


    At this time, release the dragon claw, Chen Hui immediately gained freedom, but before Chen Hui had time to react, he saw the sky suddenly dark down.


    It''s not really dark. It''s a huge dragon''s tail. It''s the dragon''s tail!


    "Bang" a loud bang, Chen Hui was dragon tail to knot solid pumping, immediately inverted fly out!


    Before Chen Hui could stabilize his figure, the blue dragon was already winding and flying. In an instant, it caught up with Chen Hui, followed by another move: the Dragon wagged its tail.


    There was another bang. Chen Hui was whipped out by the dragon''s tail again. This time, he just changed the direction. This is because the direction of the dragon''s tail changed.


    For a moment, the sound of "bang bang" never stops!


    There is no doubt that this is Chen Hui''s voice that was repeatedly wagged by the dragon.


    When Chen Hui flies upside down, the blue dragon will meander rather than catch up with Chen Hui. Although the speed of the blue dragon is very fast, there is still a little time for Chen Hui to thoroughly see the blue dragon in all aspects.


    As like as two peas in the picture, Chen Hui is a real dragon.


    Moreover, because this dragon is cyan, it is more like the world where Chen Hui came from, the green dragon in people''s cognition!


    Qinglong wags his tail and hits Chen Hui again and again. Chen Hui flies around in the sky like a table tennis ball.


    The huge impact force will make Chen Hui feel some shock, but because Chen Hui didn''t resist and didn''t control his armor, when he flew upside down, most of the huge impact force was removed, leaving only a few shocks, which Chen Hui can bear completely.


    However, it''s not a matter to be drawn around like this!


    After seeing the full picture of the blue dragon clearly, Chen Hui began to think about how to solve the problem in front of him!


    At this time, the three princesses of Donghai dragon clan have already changed into their own bodies. It can be imagined that they are already extremely angry. Let her vent her anger a little, which is exactly what Chen Hui is doing at this time. That is why Chen Hui has not escaped, and has been beaten by the green dragon one after another.


    In fact, Chen Hui can fly away with his armor. The only thing he can''t be sure is whether his armor will fly faster or the blue dragon will fly faster!


    What should we do to resolve the present contradiction?


    After the green dragon once again used the green dragon to swing its tail and fly away Chen Hui, Chen Hui steered his armor and flew forward with his strength!

 Chapter 1565

    Although the blue dragon didn''t seem to fly fast, it actually flew very fast.


    It seems that the reason why it doesn''t fly fast is that the blue dragon is winding and flying. Its movement is very slow and gives people a sense of calm and luxury. But with Chen Hui''s flying speed comparison, we can immediately judge its flying speed.


    Chen Hui not only flew with all his strength, but also with the help of the strength of being pulled out by the blue dragon. Although his flight speed could not exceed the limit, it saved a process, that is, the process of acceleration.


    Chen Hui''s flying in the air with his armor is not a direct way to reach the ultimate speed, but a process of speed-up. With the help of Qinglong''s power to swing his tail and be pulled away, this process of acceleration is omitted.


    In other words, Chen Hui has been almost at full speed since he began to fly with his armor and avoid the next stroke of the blue dragon.


    However, even so, the blue dragon easily caught up with Chen Hui and wagged its tail again, obviously to record another wagging of the green dragon''s tail.


    Although the blue dragon can catch up with Chen Hui, it doesn''t mean that the green dragon can hit Chen Hui by swinging its tail. It was hit again and again because Chen Hui didn''t dodge.


    At this time, Chen Hui saw the blue dragon''s tail swing again, and immediately pulled up his armor. The blue dragon''s tail was empty!


    Seeing that Chen Hui dodged the green dragon''s tail, the blue dragon immediately reached out to catch Chen Hui. Chen Hui didn''t dodge this time, but let the blue dragon catch him!


    One claw catches Chen Hui, and the blue dragon is obviously stunned.


    To be exact, the third princess of Donghai dragon clan was stunned, because Chen Hui had dodged her green dragon tail before. In her opinion, Chen Hui should continue to dodge this catch.


    At least, we should not catch Chen Hui so easily. It is obvious that Chen Hui did not dodge.


    "Three princesses, can you listen to me?" Chen Hui said at this time.


    The blue dragon stopped a little, and finally let Chen Hui go.


    Chen Hui looked at the blue dragon transformed from the dragon clan in the East China Sea and said, "the three of us passed by and were intercepted by the second prince''s men. The three of us didn''t want to have more trouble, so we left quickly. Unexpectedly, the second prince made a sneak attack and had to destroy the second prince''s sword. It was just a misunderstanding."


    "But you also destroyed my gun!" This blue dragon, watching Chen Hui exhale!


    This blue dragon is the essence of the three princesses of Donghai dragon clan. At this time, it is still the voice of the three princesses. This majestic Blue Dragon breathes out a woman''s voice, which makes Chen Hui feel strange.


    "Third princess, if I don''t stop you, I''m afraid your shot will stab my friend in the opposite direction!" Chen huichong, the third princess of the Donghai dragon clan, arched her hand and said, "I''m in a hurry. I hope the third princess will forgive me."


    After a moment''s silence, the blue dragon uttered a cry again, and then changed back to the appearance of the three princesses. The process of the blue dragon changing back to the appearance of the three princesses was just the opposite to the process of the three princesses becoming the blue dragon. The huge blue light covered the whole blue dragon, and then all the light gathered towards the center, and the dazzling blue light appeared again.


    When the blue light dissipated, the three princesses had changed back into human beings.


    It can be seen that the dragon people usually look like human beings, but the noumenon is the real dragon. They can change the appearance of the cost body, from the appearance of human beings, from the appearance of noumenon to the appearance of human beings, which is a completely opposite process.


    However, in any case, judging from the actions of the third princess of Donghai dragon tribe, she is not unreasonable or brainless. It should be that she has been living in the Dragon tribe and basically has no contact with the outside world. As a result, she is somewhat pure.


    Of course, whether the intelligence quotient of the third Donghai Dragon Princess is worrying, that is, whether she has a brain, really remains to be determined, because this seems to be her inverse scale, which is untouchable.


    Although the third princess of Donghai dragon clan, Chong Jiuyan, is instigated by her second brother.


    But, nine Yan that words, also really have to satirize this three princesses have no brain of meaning.


    "What do you want to do?" The third princess of Donghai dragon tribe, after recovering her human form, looked at Chen Hui and asked.


    "How does the third princess want to solve it?" Chen Hui asked.


    Chen Hui, the third princess of Donghai dragon clan, did not expect to ask herself. She was stunned and said, "this... This..."


    The three princesses of Donghai dragon tribe obviously have no idea.


    It can be seen that the three princesses of Donghai dragon clan are not brainless, but simple.


    "The second prince and the third princess have lost one weapon each, but they want me to pay for it?" Chen Hui asked with a smile at this time.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the third princess of Donghai dragon clan looked at Chen Hui askew and asked, "do you have any?"


    "No!" Chen Hui simply spread out his hands and said, "however, in my opinion, the dragon people in the East China Sea have mastered such a large sea area, so they should not be inferior to these two weapons?"


    "It''s not bad for these two weapons!" The three princesses of Donghai dragon clan nodded and said.


    Hearing this, Chen Hui was more and more sure that the third princess of Donghai dragon clan was really simple. Then he said, "third princess, I have nothing to say to your second brother. Let''s think about the whole thing from the beginning. Your second brother''s men stopped us from passing by. We don''t think about the conflict and are ready to leave quickly. Your second brother attacked us secretly, Is it shameful for the second prince of Donghai dragon clan to do such a dirty thing


    The third princess of Donghai dragon clan, after hearing Chen Hui''s words, seems to really feel that her second brother''s sneak attack on others is a very shameful thing, which also makes her a little shameful, with an embarrassed smile on her face.


    "Three princesses, in my opinion, we might as well even this matter!" Chen Hui coughed for a moment and said, "when we three leave, we don''t mention anything about your Donghai dragon clan. The third princess will stop asking us to compensate for those two weapons! What''s more, we are just passing by. Three princesses, you see, we are all three of us, and we have nothing. How can we compensate you? "


    "You have a good suit of armor!" The three princesses of Donghai dragon nationality looked up and down at Chen Hui and said such a sentence.


    Hearing this from the third princess of Donghai dragon clan, Chen Hui can''t help but stare. Does he want his own armor? I''m afraid it''s not pretending to be simple, is it?

 Chapter 1566

    Fortunately, Chen Hui immediately found the third princess of Donghai dragon clan. The look in her eyes was pure curiosity, without any greedy look. She didn''t mean to compensate her two weapons with her armor.


    Sure enough, the third princess of Donghai dragon clan waved her hand and said, "in this case, let''s forget about it. However, I''m very curious about your armor. Can you tell me where your armor comes from? I want one, too! "


    Chen Hui''s suit of armor belongs to the magic weapon. It''s very strong. The three princesses of Donghai dragon clan have changed their body and can''t cause any damage to this suit of armor. If they are not curious, they are really abnormal.


    However, this armor is also available.


    To be exact, it''s not the armor that can be met but the raw materials that can be used to make armor.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "to tell you the truth, this suit of armor is very good. But the key is that the raw material used in making this suit of armor is tianwai black iron and golden black iron. It''s extremely rare. I got this suit of armor by chance. Later, it was made by the craftsmen of the human Jin family. This suit of armor appeared!"


    "Tianwai xuantie? I have dragon people, too! " The third princess of Donghai dragon clan said without hesitation, "just, where does the human Jin clan live?"


    "Middle Earth!" Chen Hui immediately said: "this suit of armor is very strong. In my opinion, it''s not the biggest effect. The biggest effect is that this suit of armor can fly in the air. But the third princess is a dragon, so flying in the air is not a problem for you?"


    "Flying in the air is not a problem for me. Besides, it seems that I can fly faster than your armor." The third princess of Donghai Dragon said, "but what I care about is the firmness of the armor. I have not seen the armor before. It is the first time I have seen such a strong armor."


    "Although Donghai dragon people do not lack tianwai xuantie, can they have such strong tianwai xuantie?" Chen Hui asked.


    "I haven''t tried. I don''t know. I can try it!" The third princess of Donghai dragon clan immediately said, "in this way, why don''t you come to the Dragon Palace with me? I''ll try the tianwai black iron in the inventory of Donghai Dragon Clan Dragon Palace. Is it so strong? If there is one, you can take me to the Jin people, and I''ll ask them to help build a suit of armor? "


    Chen Hui can''t help but be a little surprised. The three princesses of Donghai dragon clan really want to come out? Do what you want?


    However, this is a good opportunity to get close to the dragon people and get to know them.


    Chen Hui can''t help hesitating at the moment.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m the dragon people." The third princess of Donghai dragon clan seems to have misunderstood Chen Hui. She thinks that Chen Hui''s hesitation is due to something happened before. She says, "it''s just two weapons that have been destroyed. It''s just two weapons that have been uncovered. Although these two weapons are not good, they are still in the inventory of the Dragon Palace, which is nothing."


    "Since the third princess said so, it seems deliberate for me to refuse again. It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful!" Chen huichong, the third princess of Donghai dragon nationality, arched her hand and said.


    The third princess of Donghai dragon clan nodded and flew down, followed by Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui and the three princesses of Donghai dragon race fly down. Soon, they see Jiuyan and Suyin, and the two princes of Donghai dragon race who are far behind them, as well as the shrimps and crabs.


    It can be seen that Jiuyan and Suyin are trying to fly up, but Feijian is not very obedient.


    See Chen Hui and the East China Sea Dragon three princesses appear together, nine Yan and Su Yin stopped flying up the action.


    "I''ll wait for you first!" With these words, the third princess of Donghai dragon clan flew down to the second prince of Donghai dragon clan.


    There is no doubt that the third princess of Donghai dragon will leave first, which gives Chen Hui time to explain to Jiuyan and Suyin.


    Chen Hui didn''t talk nonsense either. First, he told Jiuyan and Suyin about the reconciliation with the dragon people, and then asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I don''t know why, we fly up with the flying sword. When we get here, the flying sword won''t listen to us and won''t fly up any more." Su Yin frowned and said.


    "If you fly up again, the air is thin and you can''t breathe. The flying sword doesn''t fly up any more. I''m afraid it''s protecting you." Chen Hui said: "the most important thing is that it''s very cold at high altitude. I have protection in my armor. You can fly with your sword. Don''t go up where it''s too high."


    Nine Yan and vegetable Yin heard Chen Hui words, silently nodded, nine Yan at this time asked why will reach a settlement.


    Chen Hui said in a low voice what happened to the third princess of Donghai dragon clan and herself in the sky, and then said, "she should have lived in the dragon clan all the time, and she has never contacted outsiders, so she is a little simple, but she is not like her second brother. She is unreasonable!"


    "Now that she has agreed to visit the dragon people, it''s also a good opportunity to get in touch with them." Su Yin said in a low voice, "let''s go."


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. He flew down with Jiu Yan and Su Yin.


    At this time, the three princesses of Donghai dragon clan are yelling at her second brother. The two princes are yelling at her and laughing with her. When Chen Hui comes, the three princesses of Donghai dragon clan stop yelling at her and say to them, "let''s go!"


    Chen Hui nodded, the third princess of Donghai dragon waved, a huge wave appeared, holding the third princess of Donghai dragon, and headed for the living area of the dragon.


    The second prince of Donghai dragon clan stares at Chen Hui and keeps up with his third sister without saying a word.


    Chen Hui smiles. He is too lazy to pay attention to this unreasonable dandy. Together with Jiuyan and Suyin, he catches up with the third princess of Donghai dragon clan and goes to the living area of the dragon clan with the third princess.


    It was very close to the living area of the dragon people in the East China Sea. It wasn''t long before Chen Hui and Chen Hui arrived over the living area of the dragon people in the East China Sea.


    The third princess of Donghai dragon nationality said to Chen Hui, "no flying over the living area of dragon nationality!"


    Seeing that the three princesses of the Donghai dragon nationality first landed on the shore, Chen Hui naturally followed the guests and the three princesses of the Donghai dragon nationality to the land where the Dragon nationality lived.


    At this time, all of them went down to the sea beside the small islands outside the living area of the dragon people. Only the second prince of the dragon people in the East China Sea followed them to the land.


    Not long after the three princesses of Donghai dragon clan had just landed on the land, someone came with a horse on the land. It was obviously the mount of the three princesses of Donghai dragon clan.


    In addition, someone led a horse to the second prince of Donghai dragon tribe. This horse was obviously the mount of the second prince.


    "Here are three guests. Bring them three dragons and horses!" Donghai dragon three princesses at this time command way.

 Chapter 1567

    As soon as the three princesses of Donghai dragon Tribe said this, the visitors immediately respectfully answered and walked away quickly into a forest near the island.


    Chen Hui followed the line of defense when the visitors went back to see that the periphery of the forest was actually surrounded. It seemed that there were buildings hidden in the forest.


    It can be seen that this forest area should be the horse breeding land of the dragon people.


    There are horses in the Middle Earth, and Chen Hui has ridden them more than once, but this is the first time that Chen Hui has ever seen a dragon horse.


    Besides, the only difference is that there are two horns on the horse''s head. These two horns are not big. They are only ten centimeters long!


    The dragon horse of the third princess of Donghai dragon clan is white, while the dragon horse of the second prince is black. However, whether it is white or black, its fur is shining, which is far from the horse of Middle Earth.


    It wasn''t long before someone brought three dragon horses. These three dragon horses were not the white of the dragon horse of the third princess and the black of the dragon horse of the second prince. They were the same color as the horses of the Middle Earth. They were not pure color. The legs above the horse''s hooves were mixed with other colors.


    It''s not hard to find that the dragon horse of the third princess and the second prince is the first-class dragon horse. In other words, the pure white or black dragon horse is the first-class dragon horse.


    Chen Hui and the three of them brought the dragon horse, the grade should be almost something.


    "Come with me!" After the three princesses of Donghai dragon turned over and mounted their horses, they said to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui and the three of them turned over and rode away with the three princesses of Donghai dragon clan.


    It was not until this time that Chen Hui understood why this kind of horse is called Longma, and what is the real speed.


    The speed of the dragon horse is very fast, not even slower than that of the warrior or wizard of the seventh level cultivation, flying in the air, that is, moving forward in the form of parabola!


    In this world of cultivation, there is no equipment or instrument to calculate speed, and Chen Hui does not know what the speed of Longma is.


    However, according to Chen Hui''s own estimation, the speed of several hundred kilometers per hour should be no exception. The speed of the dragon and horse can almost reach more than one third of Chen Hui''s speed in driving armor!


    The island where the dragon people live is very huge. Although you can see the Dragon Palace when you fly in the air, it took nearly two hours to really run from the land!


    Along the way, although Longma is extremely fast, it doesn''t delay Chen Hui. They can see clearly the situation along the way. On this huge island where the dragon people live, not only the dragon people live, but also other marine creatures live. Moreover, most of these marine creatures are shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    The closer you are to the Dragon Palace, the less characteristics of marine life there are for the shrimps and crabs living there. The more peripheral these creatures are, the more characteristics of marine life there are. You can almost see what types of marine life there are at a glance.


    In addition, even in the peripheral areas where the characteristics of marine life are obvious, there are some people who exist completely in the image of human beings.


    It can be seen that these people should be officials appointed by the Dragon nationality, responsible for the management of these marine creatures living here.


    Even in the periphery, there is no lack of patrol by these generals. The closer to the Dragon Palace, the more regular the patrol teams are.


    When the dragon and horse of the three princesses of Donghai dragon race gallop by, these patrol troops will stop far away and salute in the direction of the dragon and horse.


    It can be seen that the management of this huge island by the dragon people is quite good.


    As for the Donghai dragon people''s management of the island, which stage and model of the world Chen Hui came to, Chen Hui is still unknown.


    After all, the current management mode of the five ethnic groups has just transformed from public ownership to private ownership, and it is only the fastest transformation of the Royal City, followed by Hengcheng, and the capital city is still more public ownership. As for the lowest level of ethnic settlements, they are still under the public ownership mode at present.


    There is no way to do this. When the five ethnic groups of human beings go out to expand their territory, they do not need to go through war, because there are a large number of areas without human life, which are similar to the nature of pioneer and belong to the form of spreading from the middle to the outside. Only when the city develops to a certain prosperous degree, can it extend outward.


    And the ethnic settlements that extend to the end must have a small number of people. The people in ethnic settlements are basically the mode of newspaper group heating, and naturally the mode of public ownership will be implemented.


    Otherwise, if you can''t even fill your stomach, what else can you talk about?


    After a while, Chen Hui and the three of them finally follow the three princesses of Donghai dragon clan and come to the Dragon Palace of Donghai dragon clan!


    The Dragon Palace covers a large area, and the palace is very brilliant. Its scale is comparable to the size of the capital of the five ethnic groups!


    It is obvious that the Dragon Palace of this scale is big enough, at least not comparable to the five human races in the early stage.


    Jiuyan and Suyin were shocked to see such a large-scale dragon palace after they dismounted. It can be seen that the place where the fox people live, that is, the place where the two blood leaders live, must not have such a large-scale palace!


    "By the way, my name is Ao Yi!" The third princess of Donghai dragon clan walked towards the palace and said, "my second brother aobing, what''s your name?"


    "Chen Hui!" Chen Hui took the initiative to introduce: "nine Yan, Su Yin!"


    Ao Yi nodded and said, "they are foxes!"


    The three princesses of Donghai dragon people are called aogui, and the two princes are called aobing. From this, we can see that Donghai dragon people should be surnamed Ao, and their names all have the characters beside the wooden characters!


    This may be one of the characteristics of Donghai dragon people.


    "We are fox people!" Jiuyan corrects the right way.


    "In a word, your noumenon is fox!" Ao Yi head also don''t return of say.


    Chen Hui didn''t tell aozhe and aobing that Jiuyan and Suyin were fox people, but aozhe was able to tell them that they were foxes.


    Although Jiuyan and Suyin are foxes, which are different from foxes, in essence, what aoshe said is right. Their essence is foxes.


    Aobing was always at the back, saying nothing, but his face was always changing, and he seemed to be still worried about what had happened before.


    "Is big brother in?" Ao Yi suddenly asked at this time.


    "Big brother is out to patrol the sea, too!" Aobing replied, "it''s not time to come back! Since the guests are here, they must be entertained. I''ll go to my father''s place and tell him first. Then I''ll go to my elder brother''s place and tell him that since you want to build armor, take the guests to your place and have a rest. Go to the warehouse and look for tianwai meteorite yourself! "


    "All right!" Ao Yi nodded and said, "I''ll take them to my place!"


    When aobing heard this, he immediately turned around and went to another place.


    Chen Hui followed AO and asked, "third princess, if I remember correctly, I didn''t tell you that they are fox people, right?"


    "No!" Ao Yi immediately replied.


    "How do you know they are fox people?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "Our Dragon tribe is the head of scale insects. How can we not perceive their caterpillars?" Ao Yi said after taking a look at Chen Hui.


    "What caterpillar?" Nine Yan don''t have good spirit of say.


    Jiuyan was very clever. Although he didn''t understand Aoyu''s words, he could understand the meaning of it. It was a species and genus divided according to certain rules. According to Aoyu''s words, their dragon family belonged to the species and genus of Lepidoptera, and it was the species and genus of Lepidoptera that led them.


    Jiuyan and Suyin belong to the Fox family. They belong to the caterpillars, but they are not the first. They are just one of the caterpillars!


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "what the third princess said is the difference of five insects?"


    "Exactly!" When Ao Yi said this, he took a look at Jiu Yan.


    Nine Yan also want to say what, but Chen Hui with eyes to stop.


    At this time, Su Yin grabs Jiu Yan and tells her not to say any more. After all, this is the Dragon Palace of Donghai dragon people. It''s not a big deal to collide with aogui, the third princess of Donghai dragon people.


    "As a fox, you don''t know the five insects?" Ao Yi looked back at nine Yan and Su Yin again, and asked curiously!


    "I don''t know, we only know we are orcs!" Nine Yan says impolitely.


    "The five insects are the scales and the feathers of the oyster." Chen Hui explained: "they correspond to five kinds of genera!"

 Chapter 1568

    In the world where Chen Hui came from, the ancients divided all animals into five categories, which were called five insects!


    Since Chen Hui came to this world, he has been living in human areas except for contact with Fox people. No one has ever mentioned that he can be divided into five species and genera according to the classification of five insects.


    Chen Hui has always believed that there is no way to divide the world of cultivation into five insects.


    Unexpectedly, when I came overseas, I met the Donghai dragon people. Aoqi, the third princess of Donghai dragon people, mentioned this knowledge point.


    Jiuyan and Suyin don''t know the difference between the five insects. Chen Hui explained them at the moment. These five words represent the division of a kind of species and genus!


    Zombies refer to zombies, which represent human beings, earthworms, frogs and other naked, hairless and scaleless species, also known as zombies, headed by sages!


    Scale refers to scale insects, representing fish, lizards, snakes and other animals with scales. It also includes winged insects, which are collectively referred to as scale insects. This genus of scale insects is headed by dragons!


    This is also the reason why Aoqi, the third princess of Donghai dragon tribe, would say that scale insects are headed by them.


    Birds are known as feather insects, led by Phoenix.


    Animals are called caterpillars, led by unicorns!


    From this point of view, Jiuyan and Suyin belong to Fox family, belong to mammal family, belong to animal class, so they belong to caterpillars.


    The species of caterpillars is headed by Kirin. Therefore, we can only say that Jiuyan and Suyin are the genus of caterpillars, but not that they are the head of caterpillars.


    The Dragon Palace of Donghai dragon people is very large. While Chen Hui is talking about these, he is still moving on, but he still hasn''t arrived at Ao GUI''s residence in the Dragon Palace.


    However, at the end of Chen Hui''s story, Ao Yi stopped, frowned at Chen Hui and asked, "who told you that the five insects belong to this kind of division?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hui didn''t answer Ao''s question, but asked instead, because Chen Hui could see that Ao''s frowning didn''t mean probing into the root, but questioning Chen Hui. The reason was that Chen Hui said that the five insects were not right!


    "Human beings are not among the five insects!" Ao did not ask who told Chen Hui this question. Instead, he said, "although I have never been to the Middle Earth and have never seen human beings, human beings are not among the five insects."


    "Why?" Chen Hui asked.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Ao Yi frowned more tightly. Instead of answering Chen Hui''s question, she asked, "don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know. If I know, I won''t ask the third princess." Chen Hui said truthfully.


    Ao Chu opened her mouth, as if to explain. In the end, she didn''t say why. Instead, she said, "you don''t know. You just need to know that human beings don''t belong to the five insects!"


    After saying this, Ao Yi turned and continued to walk forward.


    Chen Hui and nine Yan, as well as Su Yin look at each other, looking at each other, do not know why Ao Yi did not answer.


    Seeing that Jiuyan wants to open his mouth, Chen Hui knows that Jiuyan must continue to ask questions, or ask Ao to answer this question in the form of provocation. He can''t help shaking his head at Jiuyan, indicating that Jiuyan should not open his mouth again.


    Jiuyan looks at Chen Hui suspiciously. Chen Hui still shakes his head again, indicating that Jiuyan doesn''t ask any more, and then keeps up with Ao''s pace.


    Chen Hui thought carefully as she continued to walk forward with aoshe. Aoshe is a very simple person. She said that she has never been to the Middle Earth and has never seen human beings. It must be true that she is the third princess of the dragon people in the East China Sea. She has always lived in the East China Sea, and the dragon people rule the East China Sea. Anyone who sees aoshe dare not play tricks on aoshe, And I will be extremely respectful to AO.


    This is the reason why aohe is so simple. It makes perfect sense.


    It should not be a secret that there are five species and genera of insects. Otherwise, Ao wo would not easily say that the dragon family is the head of scale insects, and that Jiuyan and Suyin are the Fox family and belong to caterpillars.


    However, Chen Hui explained to Jiuyan and Suyin that the classification of Five insect species was based on the knowledge system of the world he came from.


    However, Ao Yi refuted it. The point of his refutation is that human beings are not in the category of five insects.


    In other words, human beings have become special beings.


    In Chen Hui''s knowledge system of the world, the five species and genera of insects include all living creatures, whether they are human beings, animals, marine organisms, insects, etc.


    That is to say, Chen Hui''s Five insect classification of the world completely divides all the creatures in the world.


    But here, in this world of cultivation, human beings do not belong to the five insects and become a very special existence.


    It''s not hard to hear from Ao''s words that although Ao has never been to the Middle Earth and seen human beings, it''s because of the Five insect species that he knows there are human beings.


    "Even if I don''t say I''m human, can you know I''m human?" When Chen Hui thought of this, he suddenly asked such a question.


    "As the head of scale insects, the dragon can sense other species naturally." Ao zhe answered Chen Hui''s question this time and said, "you are not in the induction list, that is, I can''t sense that you are any of the Five insect species. Naturally, you can be judged to be human!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently. Ao''s answer proves that what she said is true. Human beings are not among the Five insect species in the world.


    Now that this has been confirmed, the key problem arises.


    Why does a simple minded person avoid answering the question that human beings are not divided into five species?


    If you think carefully, you can''t make a judgment.


    Chen Hui quickly made a judgment, there are only three possibilities!


    The first possibility is that this question is too simple, or it belongs to common sense, and Ao is not willing to answer it.


    Second, it is not convenient for Ao to answer this question.


    The third possibility is that this question belongs to the secret of the dragon race, or other races living in the sea, and can not be answered because of the secret involved.


    These three possibilities only provide directions for further thinking, not answers!


    If you want to get a more appropriate answer, you need to further think about these three possibilities.


    Any thinking is gradually in-depth, absolutely not overnight!


    This is the problem that Chen Hui is facing at this time. First find out the possibility that Ao can''t answer, then think deeply about these possibilities, and then get the most effective answer.


    At this time, what Chen Hui is thinking about is the in-depth thinking of these three possibilities.


    First of all, the first possibility can be ruled out, which is not very likely, because Ao is very simple, and he never shows disdain to answer Chen Hui''s questions.


    In other words, as long as she knew and could answer all the questions, she answered them.


    Then, Chen Hui thought about the second possibility, which is relatively large. This is seen from Ao''s performance. At that time, Ao opened her mouth, as if to answer this question, but in the end, she changed her mouth, which shows that Ao seemed to have no way to answer.


    The last possibility can basically be ruled out, because human beings are not classified into five species and genera. If it involves secrets and can''t be said, there''s no need for Ao to talk about the classification of five species and genera. He should lead to this topic from the beginning and avoid answering it.


    The fact is that Ao Yi has answered many of Chen Hui''s questions, even if he has any questions, but he has evaded the question of five species and genera, not including human beings.


    After thinking of this, Chen Hui pondered for a moment and asked, "three princesses, what I know is different from what you know. Whether I know right or you know right, there should be a correct answer. Where can I find this answer? Or I should ask, "who can confirm it?"


    "I don''t know." Ao Yi shook his head and said, "I can''t answer you this question. Maybe my father can answer you!"

 Chapter 1569

    Although aogui shakes her head when she answers Chen Hui''s question, Chen Hui can see it clearly. Aogui frowns a little.


    This shows that Ao actually knows the specific answer to this question, but he doesn''t know whether he should say it or not.


    This also proves that Chen Hui''s previous conjecture is correct. Ao is not convenient to answer this question, not the other two possibilities.


    Moreover, we can also learn from this that the classification of Five insect species and genera is neither a secret nor an unanswerable question.


    The real key is that humans are not divided into five species.


    Chen Hui wanted to understand all this through Ao''s answer, so he would not ask any more questions. At the same time, he motioned Jiuyan and Suyin not to ask any more questions about this question.


    However, Chen Hui no longer asked questions, but Ao she said: "you are guests in our Dragon Palace, and because I want your armor, you are here to help me. My father will certainly hold a banquet. At that time, I can help you mention this topic. I can''t guarantee whether my father will answer you."


    "Thank you, three princesses!" Chen Hui quickly gave thanks.


    After hearing aoshe''s words, Chen Hui looks at Jiuyan and Suyin, and nods silently. The meaning of nodding is to confirm that aoshe is really a person with simple mind.


    No, it should be said that Aoqi is a dragon with simple mind, because Aoqi is a dragon family and a real green dragon!


    After a short time, Ao GUI took Chen Hui and the three of them to their residence. Ao GUI''s residence is located on the west side of the Dragon Palace. Inside the Dragon Palace is a small courtyard, which is similar to the world where Chen Hui came. It has become the most famous ancient imperial palace in tourist attractions.


    As the third princess of Donghai dragon tribe, Ao GUI naturally has her own servants. After arranging for Chen Hui and the three of them, Ao GUI goes to the Dragon Palace warehouse to find tianwai xuantie. The servants give Chen Hui and the three of them fruits from the Dragon living area.


    These fruits, nine Yan and vegetable Yin have not seen, inevitably some novel.


    Chen Hui is familiar with some of them, which are similar to the southern fruits of the world he came from. In other words, these fruits are more inclined to the tropical fruits of the south.


    Although Ao GUI''s servants left the house after they gave the fruit, they didn''t leave. Instead, they waited outside to avoid Chen Hui''s needs. This is not to monitor Chen Hui''s three, but to treat the guests.


    Chen Hui and the three of them naturally don''t talk about the dragon, but chat and wait.


    After waiting for about an hour, Ao came back from the Dragon Palace storeroom with several big burdens, which were full of tianwai black iron.


    What Ao Yi wanted was armor as strong as Chen Hui''s armor. Naturally, he had to test these tianwai black irons. Ao Yi directly changed into noumenon in his own residence.


    However, this time, the noumenon is much smaller, just like a mini green dragon.


    Ao Yi tested all the dark irons in these days. He hooped them with his body, contracted his body, grasped them with his dragon claws, and bit them with his dragon teeth.


    All kinds of tests have been done, but the results are unsatisfactory.


    The firmest pieces of these tianwai black irons stored in the storeroom of Donghai Dragon Palace are just the grasp of the dragon claw that supports aoshe''s changing body. Aoshe bites them with the teeth of the body, which has caused damage to these tianwai black irons!


    Seeing this result, Ao can''t help feeling a little disappointed. After returning to the human appearance, he said, "when you found the tianwai black iron, what was it like?"


    "The color of tianwai''s black iron used in my armor is yellow." Chen Hui truthfully replied: "it''s just that when they were found, they were all small pieces, which were melted together later. Moreover, through smelting and purification, the color of these yellow tianwai black iron became more yellow, showing the golden yellow of armor."


    Most of the tianwai black irons in the Dragon Palace storehouse brought by Ao Yi are mainly black, and the strongest ones are slightly silvery white.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Ao Yi nodded in silence. Chen Hui had already told her before that this kind of celestial black iron used in his armor could be met or not.


    However, even if Chen Hui had said something earlier, Ao Yi was still disappointed.


    In the face of such a situation, Chen Hui has no consolation.


    After all, it is impossible for Chen Hui to produce this kind of iron out of thin air.


    Even if Chen Hui can use Jin''s magic to coagulate metal objects with metal aura, the objects coagulated by this kind of magic are still different from the objects existing in nature, and can''t last for a long time, not to mention the celestial iron, which can''t coagulate.


    At this time, the sky is already in the west, and it will be dark soon. Some officials from the Dragon Palace come to aowu''s courtyard to convey the will of the Dragon King of Donghai. The dinner party is already in preparation, and aowu will take the guests to the banquet.


    After the official left, Chen Hui digged off the topic and asked, "third princess, can you control the size of the Dragon when it becomes the noumenon?"


    Ao Yi nodded and said, "of course! In the maximum scope of ontology, you can control the ontology to be smaller at will! "


    From Ao''s words, it''s not hard to hear that when the dragon people become the noumenon, the maximum extent of the noumenon is not beyond the actual situation of the noumenon, but within the maximum scope of the noumenon, the body can be controlled to shrink.


    Hearing Ao''s affirmative answer, Jiu Yan and Su Yin look at each other. The Fox family doesn''t have this ability. In other words, Jiu Yan and Su Yin can''t control the reduction of the ontology when they switch to the Fox family ontology.


    Chen Hui, the three of them chatted with AO zhe for a while, and it was getting dark. Ao zhe took Chen Hui and them to the banquet.


    The place where Donghai dragon people hold a banquet is in a palace in the middle of the Dragon Palace. It''s a little backward. I think it should be a place where dragon people hold a banquet to entertain their officials.


    When Chen Hui and AO GUI went to the palace, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Ao GUI''s second brother and another middle-aged man were already waiting at the gate of the palace.


    There is no doubt that older people who look like old men should be the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    Aobing, aogui''s second elder brother, doesn''t need to say any more. The image of the middle-aged man should be aogui''s elder brother!


    However, I don''t know if this big prince of Donghai dragon tribe is the prince of dragon tribe.


    According to the rules of the world, if there is no accident, it should be the prince of the dragon.


    The Dragon King of Donghai was very polite. He introduced himself to Chen Hui and his two sons at the same time. His eldest son, the eldest brother of Ao, was indeed the crown prince of the dragon family. His name was Ao Quan!


    When Chen Hui met Wang Jianli, he naturally introduced himself, including Jiuyan and Suyin.


    After the ceremony, the Dragon King of the East China Sea made a gesture to invite Chen Hui to the banquet.


    Naturally, Chen Hui would not go ahead. He also made a gesture of invitation, indicating that Dragon King of Donghai would go ahead.


    The Dragon King of Donghai nodded, turned and walked to the palace. At this time, Ao Quan made a gesture to invite Chen Hui to move forward.


    Chen Hui is no longer polite this time, and moves forward. Ao Quan and Chen Hui go side by side, Ao Bing follows his elder brother, and AO zhe goes last with Jiu Yan and Su Yin.


    This is a banquet in the true sense, and it is based on the rules of the Dragon Palace of the dragon people. The Dragon King of Donghai naturally sits at the top of the symbol of the Dragon King''s position, while Aoquan, aobing and aosu''s three brothers and sisters sit in the East.


    Although the Dragon King of Donghai and the three brothers and sisters of Aoquan all let Chen Hui sit in the East, the East is more suitable for the host. What''s more, they are also the prince brothers and sisters of the dragon clan. After Chen Hui insisted on not sitting, the three brothers and sisters of Aoquan sat in the East, and Chen Hui sat at three low tables in the West.


    There was no stool beside the low table, but there was a square cushion. It was obvious that they wanted to sit on the ground. After all the people took their seats, the Dragon King of Donghai immediately ordered them to go down. All kinds of delicious food began to be served in turn!

 Chapter 1570

    It has to be said that even in this world, marine materials are far more abundant than those in the Middle Earth.


    This can be seen from the abundance of the banquet hosted by the dragon people in longdonghai for Chen Hui and his three.


    Since the dragon people here claim to be Donghai dragon people, they may be Xihai dragon people, Nanhai dragon people and so on.


    Thus it can be seen that the Donghai dragon is one of the five human races.


    This banquet for Chen Hui and the three of them, no matter which of the five human races, can be so rich!


    As the saying goes, delicacies, good wine and good food.


    On top of this banquet, there are also some mountain treasures, but there are not many. The seafood is full, not to mention the fine wine.


    However, even the Donghai dragon''s wine is not high alcohol, but low alcohol.


    Donghai dragon king takes the lead in raising a glass to thank Chen Hui, because he already knows that Chen Hui is invited by his third daughter to visit the Dragon Palace.


    Chen Hui''s first visit to the East China Sea is his first time to see the dragon people, and his first visit to the dragon people. Naturally, he can only talk about unimportant things.


    However, the Dragon King of Donghai is obviously good at chatting. He only occasionally asks Chen Hui about the situation of the Middle Earth, and he doesn''t ask about what Chen Hui can''t answer or what he can''t answer.


    After a few more drinks, Ao said, "father, Chen Hui knows the Five insect species, but it''s different from what we know!"


    "Oh?" The Dragon King of the East China Sea looked at Chen Hui curiously, twisted his beard and said, "is there such a thing?"


    Chen Hui nodded, and then told the East China Sea Dragon King what he knew about the Five insect species and genera, and then said, "Dragon King, the third princess, listen to me and retort, saying that human beings are not in the Five insect species and genera, but don''t know why?"


    "It has been said for a long time that these five insects belong to different species and genera." The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "as for human beings, they are not divided into five species and genera. In fact, they are just handed down from ancient times. Maybe the five species and genera you know are right, maybe!"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea did not ask Chen Hui where he heard about the Five insect species, but did not answer Chen Hui''s question. Instead, he raised his glass to Chen Hui again.


    Chen Hui raised his glass, then drank the wine out of the glass, but he was not sure what the Dragon King of the East China Sea meant, whether he didn''t want to say it or just stopped drinking.


    After putting down his wine cup, the Dragon King of the East China Sea continued to say, "you two friends should belong to the Fox family. Since you are an animal family, I don''t know what are the Five insect species you know?"


    Before Jiuyan and Suyin could answer, aoshe answered for them: "although they are fox people, they don''t know the Five insect species. Chen Hui told them that!"


    Hearing Ao Zhe''s words, the Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "the Fox family is the orc family. The genus of caterpillars is not the first one of caterpillars. It''s not too much to know that humans are not divided into five species and genera, but it''s a bit strange not to know the five species and genera."


    "Maybe our accomplishments are still low, and the elders of the clan have never mentioned it to us." Su Yin replied.


    "It is true that each genus is different." The Dragon King of the East China Sea nodded and looked at Chen Hui, saying, "if we want to talk about human beings, we have to start from the beginning."


    "I''d like to hear about it!" Chen huichong, the Dragon King of Donghai, saluted with his fist.


    The Dragon King of Donghai waved his hand with a smile and said, "you are noble guests. You don''t have to be so polite. Let''s talk about the classification of insects first. According to you, human beings belong to the genus of insects, and sages are the first of insects."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui nodded in silence, saying nothing, waiting for the Dragon King''s reply.


    The Dragon King of Donghai continued: "but as we know, the five species of insects belong to the Dragon tribe. Human beings do not belong to the zombie, and the first of the zombies is Kun."


    Hearing the word Kun, Chen Hui immediately came up with a sentence in his mind: there is a fish in Beiming. Its name is Kun. It''s so big that I don''t know how many kilometers it is!


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea raised his glass again and motioned to Chen Hui and the three of them to drink.


    After drinking this glass of wine, the Dragon King of Donghai continued to say: "the other four species and genera, and the head of the four insects, are the same as you said. The difference is that besides the head of the five insects, there is another saying, which is called Jinshen Huasheng!"


    "What is the golden body Chen Hui immediately asked.


    "Jinshen Huasheng says that the five insects will emerge as the times require." The Dragon King of the East China Sea said, "these five insects are different from the real five insects of the Five insect species and genera. They are respectively crowned with gold characters, and are called Jinkun, Jinlong, Jinlin, Jinfeng and golden turtle."


    The Five insect species and genera are divided into scale and hairiness!


    These five words correspond to a variety of genera, and there are five insect species and the first genera. According to the East China Sea, the first insect is Kun, the first scale insect is dragon, the first caterpillar is unicorn, the first feather insect is Phoenix, the first insect is tortoise!


    In addition to the species and genera of the five insects, and the top of the five insects, there is also the saying that the five insects are Jinkun, Jinlong, Jinlin, Jinfeng, and Jingui!


    Chen Hui could not help but frown, because he had never heard of such a statement, whether in this world or the world where Chen Hui came from.


    The Dragon King of Donghai laughed and said, "now it''s time to talk about why human beings are not divided into five species and genera!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    The Dragon King of Donghai continued: "Jin Kun, Jin long, Jin Lin, Jin Feng and Jin Gui are not like the dragon clan or the fox clan. What do you think of?"


    "I''m not sure if I want to, but I''m all ears!" Chen Hui raised his glass, toasted the Dragon King of Donghai, and said, "I hope the Dragon King will give me advice!"


    After drinking the wine with a smile, the Dragon King of Donghai said: "the difference is that the five insects with golden characters do not exist in noumenon, but emerge as the times require, incarnate as human beings. This is the so-called golden body incarnation."


    In fact, when the Dragon King of Donghai asked the last question and Chen Hui answered that he thought about it, that''s what he thought. The golden body should be transformed into human beings!


    At this time, Donghai Dragon King''s words, no doubt confirmed Chen Hui''s idea.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "according to this statement, the five insects came into being. Although they are human beings, they carry the Qi of the five insects?"


    "Smart!" The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "human beings carry the Qi of the five insects. Therefore, human beings are not divided into five insect species."


    "But in this way, the relationship between humans and the five insects is more complicated!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "Dragon King, there is a saying, I don''t know whether to ask or not!"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea did not speak, but made a gesture of invitation, apparently indicating Chen Hui to ask questions.


    "According to the theory of golden body, the person who emerges at the historic moment must be human in appearance, but five insects in Qi Movement!" Chen Hui said: "the man who emerged as the times require is the first of the five insects. For example, the man who emerged as the times require is the Golden Dragon. What is the relationship between this man and the dragon clan?"


    "It has been said for a long time that these five insects belong to different species, but there has never been the emergence of the golden body metaplasia." The Dragon King of Donghai pondered and said, "in my opinion, taking the Dragon tribe as an example, since it is the head of scale insects, the golden body metaplasia emerged at the historic moment. Although it is human, we should be able to feel it from the breath. As for the relationship, we don''t know."


    Chen Hui nodded in silence and did not ask any more questions, because the Dragon King of the East China Sea made it clear that the golden body had never happened, and he did not know what was going on.


    Therefore, the Dragon King of Donghai will say that the five species of insects are just an ancient legend!


    In other words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea is not sure about the authenticity of the Five insect species!


    However, what is certain is that the Dragon controls the sea area, and the creatures in the sea, whether scaly or scaleless, are ruled by the dragon.


    "Although I don''t say that Donghai dragon people are rich in armor, they are not poor. My little girl has seen many treasures, but she is full of praise for your armor. She even wants to make a suit of armor. I don''t know if it can open the eyes of the old?" At this time, the Dragon King of Donghai looked at Chen Hui and asked.

 Chapter 1571

    Ao Yi didn''t seem to expect that her father would say such words. She was a little stunned. Then she looked at Chen Hui with a slightly embarrassed look.


    Chen Hui said with a smile, "the Dragon King will not hesitate to tell the Five insect species and genera. It''s just armor. How can we not let the Dragon King have a look?"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "it''s just that this is the Dragon Palace. It''s disrespectful to summon armor here. Why don''t you go outside?"


    "Please The Dragon King of Donghai immediately stood up and made a gesture of invitation to Chen Hui. He also stepped down.


    Chen Hui didn''t say any more, so he got up and walked out. As Chen Hui said, the Dragon King of the East China Sea could tell them the details of the Five insect species. It''s no secret that he had his armor. Aobing and aosu had already seen it. It''s not too much for the Dragon King of the East China Sea to want to see it.


    Chen Hui came outside the palace and summoned his armor to wear.


    The Dragon King of Donghai was full of curiosity, so he directly asked his eldest son, the prince of Donghai dragon clan, to test Chen Hui''s armor.


    However, Ao Quan''s test of armor was limited to its firmness, but he did not test its flight speed.


    Even so, the Dragon King of Donghai was shocked by the test results, and repeatedly praised: "sure enough, it''s extremely strong. No wonder the little girl will be moved to build such a suit of armor, but it''s not old-fashioned boast. There are many kinds of magic weapons in Donghai dragon clan, such as this suit of armor, it''s really not!"


    "The Dragon King is modest!" Chen Hui said with a smile, "I''m flattered for my armor!"


    The Dragon King of Donghai waved his hand and asked Chen Hui a few questions about the armor, such as why the armor can be summoned.


    Chen Hui didn''t hide it. After all, this suit of armor has established contact with him. It''s all his personal belongings.


    After the Dragon King of Donghai finished his inquiry, Chen Hui sent out his idea, took off his armor, and left on his own again.


    Donghai Dragon King and Chen Hui returned to the palace again.


    At this time, the Dragon King of Donghai said, "it''s an eye opener to have such amazing armor. It''s a celebration to have a drink."


    Seeing Chen Hui raise his glass, the Dragon King of Donghai waved his hand and said, "come on, go and get the immortal drunk that I have treasured for many years!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui had to put down his glass.


    Donghai Dragon King said with a smile: "it''s not easy for this immortal to get drunk. I only have one jar. Over the years, I occasionally drink one or two cups. At this time, there are less than half jars left. Each of us has one. It''s enough to think about it!"


    "The Dragon King spent the money." Chen Hui said quickly.


    As soon as Chen Hui said this, the inner officials of the Dragon Palace sent him what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said about immortal intoxication. A small wine jar is at least smaller than the one they are drinking now.


    In the East Sea Dragon King''s signal, the official opened the wine jar.


    Suddenly, a strong smell of wine filled the whole palace.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath. Such a strong wine aroma can only be emitted by high-level wine. He couldn''t help but wonder whether the immortal in the wine world is drunk or not.


    The wine cup that the official gave everyone poured a cup of immortal drunk.


    Although the wine cup of the Dragon Palace is not the bowl used in the Middle Earth, it is also much larger than the ordinary wine cup, but slightly smaller than the bowl used in the Middle Earth.


    There was not much left in this jar of immortal intoxication. At this time, it was poured out, and the last cup was still a little short.


    This last glass of wine was poured out for AO.


    "Come on, sister, the second brother is almost drunk. I''ll change it with you!" Ao Bing said something and took over Ao''s wine cup. His wine cup was almost not full. He poured some of Ao''s wine into it. The wine became full and handed it to AO.


    The wine cups in front of Chen Hui, Jiu Yan and Su Yin are all full. The wine cups of the Dragon King are a little worse than those of the Dragon King. This is because under the instruction of the Dragon King of Donghai, the inner officials pour the wine for Chen Hui first, and naturally they pour the wine for Chen Hui first.


    "Come on, let''s drink this cup full of fairy wine!" With these words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea first raised his head and drank the cup of immortal intoxication, then brightened the bottom of the cup, breathed out a mouthful of wine, and said, "happy!"


    When Chen Hui took up the glass, he sniffed the drunk. Obviously, it was a high degree of wine, at least the same as the Baijiu liquor world of Chen Hui, but it was not like the world''s wine.


    However, even if it is the degree of wine in the world where Chen Hui came from, this cup of immortal intoxication will have a maximum capacity of four Liang. If Chen Hui and his three drink it, they will certainly not be intoxicated, because before that, although they drank some wine, they did not drink too much.


    At the same time, Chen Hui raised his glass and drank up the immortal drunk in his glass.


    "Good wine!" Chen Hui came to the world for the first time to drink the Baijiu liquor which is similar to the world he came from.


    Chen Hui felt a little bit like Erguotou when he was drunk. After the entrance, he felt hot from mouth to stomach!


    However, as soon as Chen Hui''s good wine was exported, he just felt the world whirling around, and then his eyes turned black. He didn''t know anything!


    It''s not just Chen Hui, but Jiuyan and Suyin also drink up the immortal drunk in the wine cup. At the moment of Chen Hui''s fall, they fall to the ground.


    On the side of the dragon people, there''s also one down, which is aozhe, who is full of a cup of immortal drunk.


    East China Sea Dragon King, Prince Aoquan, and aobing are standing in place, did not fall.


    "Although the immortal is drunk, he can''t drink more!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea got up, walked down and said, "this full cup is the limit. If you drink it, you will fall down!"


    Aobing''s face showed a schadenfreude smile, and said: "but he didn''t know why the immortal drunk in our wine cup was so little!"


    "Father, what shall we do?" Prince Ao Quan asked at this time.


    "In the dungeon!" Donghai Dragon King said coldly, "when your three younger sisters wake up and ask, do you know what to say?"


    "Of course, they wake up and leave on their own!" Aobing said immediately.


    It was at this time that Ao Quan came to Chen Hui and three of them, waved three auras, closed their meridians, and then called for people to come in and take them to the dungeon.


    "Father, the most important thing is that suit of armor. It''s amazing!" Aobing said at this time: "no matter how hard elder brother works, he can''t damage anything. When he wakes up, he must get this suit of armor!"


    "Send your three younger sisters back to rest!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea did not respond to aobing''s words, but said such a sentence.


    Aobing heart is not willing, but had to promise down, reluctantly with aozhe left here.


    After aobing left, Donghai Longhai sighed and said, "this is not a tool!"


    "Father, what the second brother said is also true." Ao Quan immediately advised: "besides, he doesn''t know what''s going on. He doesn''t have to blame him, let alone be angry!"


    "If he can have half of you, I''m satisfied!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea said in a cold voice, "when they wake up, you will accompany me to the trial."


    "Yes, father!" Aoquan answered immediately.


    "I''m old. When my soul returns to the Dragon Palace in the sea, you need to take care of aobing. After all, he is your brother!" Donghai Dragon King said at this time.


    "My father is old and strong. Why should he say something depressing?" Aoquan said quickly.


    "Human beings have never set foot in the sea, but this time a human came to the East China Sea with two fox women!" Wang Chensheng, the Dragon King of Donghai, said, "but I, the dragon people, can''t leave the sea and go to the middle land of human beings. When they come here, who knows if human beings and the orcs join hands to launch a war against our East China Sea? It''s really a war. I''m the old bone first. As the prince of the dragon people of Donghai, you can''t easily risk yourself!"


    "Father, it''s my prince''s duty to contribute to Donghai dragon clan!" Aoquan said immediately.


    "Do what I say!" The Dragon King of Donghai said, "I only have three children. Your two younger brothers can''t be reused, and your three younger sisters are simple minded. You are the only one who can support the dragon people of Donghai. Compared with the prosperity of the dragon people, I''m nothing."

 Chapter 1572

    Chen Hui slowly opened his eyes and then shook his head. He felt dizzy and dizzy!


    After a while, Chen Hui relaxed and looked around to see clearly the surroundings of his current place.


    The first thing that catches Chen Hui''s eyes is the beating flame. The flame comes from a brazier and lights up the surroundings. Chen Hui is sitting on the ground at this time. He wants to move his body and stand up, but he finds that he can''t do it. Because Chen Hui''s hands have been carried to the back, and his back depends on him. He also feels cold.


    Chen Hui looked down and saw that his body was a thick iron chain, and the cold feeling behind him made Chen Hui know that he should be tied to something made of stone.


    What Chen Hui thought was right. At this time, he was tied to a stone pillar.


    Chen Hui looked around and found that it was a stone chamber with only one iron gate. There was no one else in the stone chamber, only Chen Hui himself.


    In other words, nine Yan and Su Yin were not locked in this stone room.


    There was nothing in the stone room, and the glowing brazier was in the corner.


    Moreover, the stone room is muggy and the air is very dirty.


    According to Chen Hui''s judgment, he was imprisoned by the dragon people in a cell similar to the basement!


    Chen Hui slowly closed his eyes and carefully recalled the situation before he lost consciousness. He was having a dinner in the Dragon Palace. Finally, he drank a glass of high alcohol, which is called xianrenzui. It seems that there is something wrong with that glass of wine.


    But don''t they also drink the Dragon King of the East China Sea?


    Chen Hui tried his best to recall the situation before he lost consciousness. Before he fell to the ground, there was a vague scene, which was also the last scene before he lost consciousness!


    The scene, though vague, is extremely important.


    Because in this vague memory, there are three vague figures, all unconscious and fainting to the ground like Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui was only accompanied by Jiuyan and Suyin in the East China Sea this time. There were only three of them. Except for Chen Hui himself, the vague scene in his memory was that three people lost consciousness and fainted to the ground. Obviously, in addition to Jiuyan and Suyin, one of them, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, also fainted!


    Chen Hui just thought a little and knew who this person was, not someone else. It was Aoqi, the third princess of Donghai dragon clan, because although the memory of that moment was fuzzy, it was actually not a fuzzy memory, but Chen Hui''s vision was blurred and he could not see clearly. In this moment of blurred scene, Chen Hui could determine who fainted by the position of the three people who fainted.


    Naturally, Jiuyan and Suyin don''t have to say much. They accompanied Chen Hui, and they must have been in the way of the dragon. In the vague scene, they fell beside themselves, while the other figure was opposite to Chen Hui, and it was diagonally opposite. At that time, Ao Yi was sitting in this position.


    Having this vague memory can provide Chen Hui with some judgment. Ao she is a man with simple mind. She is in the way of the dragon people. She should not have been aware of and participated in the detention here.


    However, this is only a more likely judgment, not a 100% conclusion.


    Because after arriving at the Dragon Palace, although aoshe entertained Chen Hui and some of them before the banquet, aoshe left them for a while and went to the Dragon Palace storehouse to look for the storehouse of tianwai xuantie. This period of time was enough for aoshe to plan with the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    Chen Hui made a comparison between the two kinds of Keneng, and believed that the first one was more likely, that is, Ao did not know about it and did not participate in it.


    The other is less likely.


    The reason for this judgment is that Ao''s performance has always been relatively simple.


    If aozhe''s simplicity is pretended, it''s nothing to be wronged because of the dragon''s way.


    Chen Hui really felt that he was very unjust at this time. Although he had a misunderstanding with AO Bing, the second prince of the dragon clan, he also caused a little contradiction with Ao Yi. However, this kind of misunderstanding or contradiction is not hatred at all.


    Moreover, whether the Dragon King or the prince of the East China Sea is good, everything is normal at the banquet, and there is no hostility at all.


    Why on earth did the Dragon attack themselves?


    think of stealing on seeing sb . ''s money?


    See your armor magical, want to own it?


    Chen Hui thought silently that this is a possibility, but cocoa''s ability is not very great, because although the dragon people appear as human images, they can change as their noumenon.


    Once changed into noumenon, their dragon scales are the best armor, and they don''t need to covet their own armor.


    Moreover, no matter Jiuyan or Suyin, because they are fox people, they don''t like to wear armor. It''s because when they are in danger of life, they will change into noumenon to fight or retreat!


    Only those fox people with low accomplishments will wear the leather armor that Fox people are good at making. The purpose is to strengthen their own defense ability, and increase their chances of survival in case of danger.


    The noumenon of the Dragon nationality is a dragon, which can also be changed into noumenon. Moreover, Chen Hui also saw how strong and powerful aozhe was when he changed into noumenon Qinglong.


    Therefore, Chen Hui does not think that wearing armor will help the dragon people, but the dragon people, like the fox people, can change the species of ontology. When their accomplishments are higher, armor will be a burden, or the power that armor can provide is not as great as that of changing ontology!


    Chen Hui can''t think of the reason why the dragon people are hostile to him.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, Chen Hui is still useful to the dragon people at this time. Otherwise, he must have been killed by the dragon people instead of being imprisoned.


    At this time, there is no one else. Chen Hui has nothing to deal with but to think about his current situation.


    The first thing you want is to get out of trouble.


    However, Chen Hui tried to find that all the auras in his body were imprisoned. No matter the auras in Dantian Qi sea or the five elements aura, they could not work normally in his body!


    It''s no surprise. After all, since the dragon people have imprisoned him here, they will certainly imprison his accomplishments.


    Then Chen Hui tried to feel his armor.


    Fortunately, although in the underground dungeon, it is able to sense the armor.


    When Chen Hui was thinking quietly, he only felt that the object he was relying on was slowly warming up. This warming up was not caused by Chen Hui''s body temperature, which warmed the cold stone pillar. It was because the stone pillar was indeed warming up, which had exceeded Chen Hui''s body temperature and made Chen Hui feel the temperature.


    Chen Hui was pulled to reality by this feeling from his own thinking, and immediately touched the stone pillar with his hands that were carried behind him. After touching, Chen Hui determined that he was tied to the stone pillar.


    However, the temperature of the stone column is still rising, and soon, Chen Hui soon felt hot!


    Chen Hui''s cultivation at this time is imprisoned, and the aura in his body can''t play a role. If the stone column continues to heat up, it will definitely be scalded.


    Even at this time, the temperature is enough to burn ordinary people.


    Chen Hui was not scalded at this time, because Chen Hui had practiced the martial arts of the wood clan, and his body was tempered to a certain extent.


    After all, the warriors of the five ethnic groups are trained by martial arts, and the role of martial arts is to polish the body and make the body strong!


    At this time, Chen Hui can''t help but secretly regret that he shouldn''t show his martial arts skills some accomplishments in a clever way as a cover for others, but should really hone his martial arts skills.


    You know, Chen Hui is just a third-order martial arts cultivation at this time. Although he has a fifth order martial arts cultivation after Tianlei was added to his body, it''s because of Chen Hui''s aura, not because of the five ethnic warriors'' down-to-earth cultivation of martial arts, which improves his physical strength.


    After a short time, Chen Hui just couldn''t stand the heat, so he tried to move outward to keep his body away from the stone pillar.


    Just as Chen Hui had just moved a little distance away, only his arm had to touch the stone pillar, the iron gate made a sound and was pushed away from the outside.


    No one else came in. It was the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the prince Aoquan!

 Chapter 1573

    Chen Hui looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the prince Aoquan, then slowly closed his eyes!


    Donghai Dragon King and Prince Aoquan, after entering this dungeon, came to Chen Hui and stopped.


    "Awake?" Said the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    "That''s the way the dragon people treat their guests?" Chen Hui said in a cold voice, still did not open his eyes.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea said faintly: "you don''t have to evaluate the hospitality of the dragon people. However, you are not the guest of the dragon people, but the enemy. You can use any means to treat the enemy!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui opened his eyes and said, "Dragon King, do I have any grudge against you? How did you become the enemy of the dragon clan? "


    "It''s not clear yet!" The Dragon King looked at Chen Hui and said, "however, if you come here truthfully, everything will be clear!"


    "What a joke it is Chen Hui, angry and smiling, said, "as you say, I suspect that I have hostility to the dragon clan. Is it better to start first? If you really want to add to the crime, why do you have to say so? "


    "Let me ask you, why did you come to the East China Sea?" The Dragon King of the East China Sea looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "I''ve told you, we''re passing by!" Chen Hui didn''t want to, so he said immediately.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s reply, the Dragon King of the East China Sea gave a cold hum and said, "my daughter has a simple mind. You can cheat her, but you can''t cheat me. Where is the middle land? Where is the East China Sea? Will you pass by the East China Sea? It''s a big joke. I''ll ask you, since you said you were passing by the East China Sea, where are you going


    Facing the problem of Dragon King in the East China Sea, Chen Hui is silent. It''s not because Chen Hui came here, but because he is looking for the legendary dragon tendon.


    This truth can''t be said for sure. The Dragon tendon in the legend must be related to the dragon people.


    The reason for Chen Hui''s silence is that he still doesn''t know enough about the terrain of the world and doesn''t know where else exists outside the East China Sea.


    Since it''s passing by, there''s always a place to go!


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea has detained Chen Hui here. Obviously, he has doubts about Chen Hui. Judging from what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, he obviously regards Chen Hui as an enemy. Therefore, if you want to answer this question, you must have a clear place, otherwise, it will only aggravate the suspicion and hostility of the dragon people of the East China Sea.


    "What? I''ve exposed the lie, and I have nothing to say? " The Dragon King of the East China Sea said with a sneer.


    "It''s not that you''ve exposed the lies, but that I''m afraid you won''t believe them, so I won''t tell them at all." Chen Hui leaned lazily against the stone pillar.


    At the moment when the Dragon King of the East China Sea came in, Chen Hui''s stone pillar, which was tied upside down, began to cool down. Between the words, the temperature of the stone pillar dropped a lot, and it was no longer hot. According to this change, I''m afraid it will be soon to restore the cold feeling of the stone pillar.


    It''s really puzzling that this stone pillar should be hot and cold.


    However, although Chen Hui was aware of this characteristic of the stone pillar, he could not be distracted to think about it, because the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the prince Ao Quan were still in front of him.


    "Full of lies!" The Dragon King of Longhai said angrily.


    "I said that I passed the East China Sea to look for overseas fairy mountains. Can you believe it?" Chen Hui said after taking a look at the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    "Overseas fairy mountain?" After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was stunned. He laughed for a long time before he stopped. It was like hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    "Why?" Chen Hui squinted at the Dragon King of the East China Sea and asked, "no?"


    "This overseas fairy mountain is just a legend. How can you believe it?" The Dragon King of Donghai could not help laughing again.


    Chen Hui didn''t say the saying of overseas fairy mountain in a flurry, but after thinking, because in the world where Chen Hui came, there is the saying of overseas fairy mountain in all kinds of legends.


    The world that Chen Hui came to has both similarities and differences with this world. Chen Hui just took out this statement to have a try. He has a gambling mentality. What he gambles on is that this world also has the legend of overseas fairy mountains.


    What I didn''t expect was that Chen Hui was really right. There is a legend of overseas fairy mountains in this world.


    From what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, this can be fully proved.


    Seeing the East China Sea Dragon King laughing, Chen Hui slowly closed his eyes and leaned against the stone pillar that was tied to him. At this time, the stone pillar had regained its cold feeling.


    "Believe it or not!" After Chen Hui finished this sentence, he stopped a little and said, "in my opinion, the dragon people in the East China Sea are ridiculous!"


    "Presumptuous!" Prince Aoquan yelled.


    The Dragon King of Donghai reached out to stop the prince Aoquan and asked, "what''s so funny about the dragon people in Donghai?"


    "Old man!" Chen Hui was too lazy to call him Dragon King. He called him old man directly and said, "even if you want me to die, you have to let me die. Do you understand? What is the basis of your judgment that Donghai dragon people take me as their enemy for no reason? Why do you suspect that I am your enemy? "


    "I, the dragon people, live in the sea. I can''t go out!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea said in a cold voice: "human beings live in the middle land. They don''t interfere with each other. Why should I believe you when you come to the East China Sea with the fox? You want to know the basis of judgment? Then I can tell you clearly that the basis of judgment is that you, a human, came to the East China Sea with the fox tribe. I suspect that you humans collude with the orcs and want to do harm to our dragon tribe! "


    Hearing this, Chen Hui rolled his eyelids. After looking at him, he slowly closed his eyes again and said, "it seems that it confirms what I said before. If you want to add to the crime, you are welcome!"


    "I''ll give you some time to think it over." At this time, the Dragon King of Donghai said: "don''t toast, don''t drink. When I come next time, you''d better be honest and truthful. Otherwise, you''ll have to taste the means of Donghai dragon clan."


    "Whatever!" Chen Hui said lightly.


    Chen Huilai''s real purpose is to find the Dragon tendon in the legend. Naturally, it can''t be said to the dragon people.


    However, the suspicion of the Dragon King of Donghai left Chen Hui speechless. In Chen Hui''s words, why do you want to add crime?


    "Next time we come back, we''ll try to see if your bones are hard enough." Ao Quan said coldly, "if your bones are hard enough, let''s see if your two friends are hard enough!"


    In the face of Prince Aoquan''s words, Chen Hui just sneers with disdain, and doesn''t even turn his eyelids.


    Donghai Dragon King and Prince Aoquan left the basement.


    Chen Hui is still closed his eyes did not open, although Ao Quan said that, Chen Hui showed disdain, but in fact, Chen Hui is very worried.


    Chen Hui himself is not afraid of being tortured, but if nine Yan and Su Yin are involved, it''s not like that!


    However, Chen Hui is very clear that at this time, the more he shows concern for Jiuyan and Suyin, the more the dragon people will attack them and force Chen Hui to speak.


    It''s just like a dead knot, because Chen Hui, Jiu Yan, and Su Yin have no idea that it''s bad for the dragon people, or they don''t come to the East China Sea with such a purpose.


    Donghai Dragon King is so suspicious of them, what can Chen Hui explain?


    Although Donghai Dragon King and Prince Aoquan left, Chen Hui believed that they had a great chance to interrogate Jiuyan and Suyin in the same way.


    As for the means, not yet, because Chen Hui has not been on the means!


    However, what Aoquan said is certainly not false. When Donghai Dragon King and Prince Aoquan come back next time, they are afraid to use means.


    Nine Yan and Su Yin, will not say here, is to find the legend of the Dragon tendon of the fact.


    It is estimated that it will be the same as Chen Hui, saying nothing.


    What''s more, the purpose of Donghai dragon people''s attacking and detaining them must also be told to them. Otherwise, Donghai dragon people''s interrogation of them will not continue.


    Presumably, Jiuyan and Suyin know the reason why Donghai dragon people imprison them, and they will feel the same as Chen Hui now, except for helplessness or helplessness!

 Chapter 1574

    What Chen Hui thought was right. After the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the prince Ao Quan went out from the dungeon of the stone chamber where Chen Hui was held, they went to the stone chamber dungeon next to him.


    This dungeon does not exist alone, but a row of such stone cells.


    Chen Hui, Jiu Yan and Su Yin were held in three stone dungeons by Donghai dragon people.


    The purpose of Donghai dragon people''s doing this is obviously to prevent Chen Hui and the three of them from unifying their words when they wake up. According to Chen Hui''s world, they are afraid of collusion.


    Donghai Dragon King and Prince Aoquan go to the stone chamber dungeon where Jiuyan and Suyin are imprisoned. What they say is no different from what Chen Hui said before.


    All in all, the Dragon King and Prince Aoquan of the East China Sea have achieved their goal. They want to tell Chen Hui that they suspect that humans and the fox people are joining hands to do harm to the dragon people and let them recruit them truthfully.


    "Father, it seems that the three of them are not going to do harm to our dragon clan." Prince Aoquan said as he followed the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    "We''re just skeptical." The Dragon King of the East China Sea said: "what we have to do is to find out the purpose of their coming to the East China Sea. Look at the three of them, except Chen Hui, who said that they came here to look for overseas fairy mountains. The two women of the fox clan all shut up. There must be something wrong with them. Don''t worry. Take your time!"


    This is the real reason why the Dragon King and Prince Aoquan of the East China Sea will say that they suspect Chen Hui and the three of them for the purpose of coming to the East China Sea. If they really have other purposes to come to the East China Sea, and the dragon people of the East China Sea doubt them so much, they will certainly defend themselves.


    However, Chen Hui gives an excuse, but this excuse is to come to the East China Sea to find overseas fairy mountains. Jiuyan and Suyin don''t say a word. For Chen Hui''s explanation, neither the Dragon King of the East China Sea nor the prince Aoquan can tell the truth.


    If Chen Hui and the three of them, being held in different dungeons in stone chambers, could all speak together and say that they are looking for overseas fairy mountains, the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the prince Ao Quan would really believe it.


    But unfortunately, when the Donghai dragon clan attacked Chen Hui and the three of them, they didn''t show any signs. It can be said that the incident happened suddenly.


    In addition, after Chen Hui and his three brothers became Taoists, they were held separately. In this case, it is difficult for them to unify their speeches.


    This is also the reason why if Chen Hui and the three of them say the same thing, the Donghai dragon people will surely believe it.


    It took a long time for Chen Hui to open his eyes. He had sorted out all the words that the Dragon King of Donghai had said after he came down.


    This time, Chen Hui found a key point.


    That is, the Dragon King of Donghai said that they are not allowed to leave the East China Sea. Are they bound to leave? Or can''t you leave?


    Chen Hui is more inclined to the latter situation, that is, the dragon people in the East China Sea cannot leave the East China Sea!


    If they are constrained and can not leave, it must mean that the dragon people in the East China Sea are constrained, which is the premise that they can not leave.


    And this premise will appear only one way to say, that is, there is a stronger existence than the dragon, which restricts the dragon in the East China Sea!


    Although Chen Hui''s understanding of the world is not comprehensive enough, at this time, the strongest race Chen Hui encountered should be the dragon race.


    It''s hard for Chen Hui to imagine what kind of powerful existence can restrain the dragon people from leaving the sea!


    Therefore, Chen Hui is more inclined to another possibility: the dragon people in the East China Sea can''t leave the East China Sea for some reason he doesn''t know!


    Even if we sort out the key points in the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, it''s useless, because Chen Hui''s situation is here, and he can''t leave here at all.


    There is a saying that if it comes, it will be settled.


    Now that Chen Hui is in custody, he is waiting for the next step.


    Chen Hui has tried to use aura more than once, but unfortunately, he has not been able to succeed. It can be seen that the strength of the dragon clan is extremely strong.


    I don''t know how long later, the door of the dungeon in the stone chamber was opened again, and it was still the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the prince Ao Quan who came in.


    Chen Hui leered at them, saying nothing and nothing to say.


    "Have you thought it over?" East Sea Dragon Wang Chensheng said.


    "As I have said, I come here to look for overseas fairy mountains. If I pass by, I can''t help it if you don''t believe me!" Chen Hui said lightly.


    "It seems that you are really toasting instead of drinking!" Prince Ao Quan shook his hand, and a black whip appeared in his hand.


    This whip is not long, about one meter. I don''t know what material it is. It''s dark and shining!


    From the light of this whip, it must not be vulgar.


    There is no doubt that this is the rhythm of Chen Hui''s punishment.


    Chen Hui slowly closed his eyes and no longer looked at the Dragon King of Donghai and the prince aobing!


    At this time, Chen Hui''s stone column began to heat up slowly.


    Before the East China Sea Dragon King and Prince Ao Quan came down, this stone pillar had been alternating between cold and hot for many times. I don''t know what caused it.


    "I''m sure you''ll feel life is not like death!" As soon as Prince Aoquan said this, he shook his hand, and the whip made a crisp "pa" sound.


    Chen Hui doesn''t say anything more. He is not afraid of punishing himself. What Chen Hui is really worried about is that they will punish Jiuyan and Suyin after punishing him.


    We must find a way out!


    This is the ultimate goal.


    Before that, we have to find a way to hold off the Dragon King and Prince Aoquan of the East China Sea, and not let them attack Jiuyan and Suyin.


    But how to do it?


    With his eyes closed, Chen Hui is just thinking about countermeasures.


    Before we get out of trouble, if we don''t let Jiuyan and Suyin be punished, we can only procrastinate, that is to say, we can delay each other by delaying the war, so that they can focus on themselves and ignore Jiuyan and Suyin!


    To achieve this, in fact, it is not difficult to say, it is not difficult to say!


    Just think of a suitable set of words, and pretend that you can''t bear the punishment, and have to speak!


    In this way, the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the prince Aoquan will no longer punish Jiuyan and Suyin, because Chen Hui can''t bear the punishment and has begun to reveal the so-called "truth". They don''t have to go to Jiuyan and Suyin.


    "This whip is called soul eating whip!" The prince Aoquan stood in front of Chen Hui and said, "there will be such a name because every whip goes down, it will make people hurt as if their souls are swallowed up!"


    Chen Hui closed his eyes, but he pulled up a smile of disdain.


    Obviously, this is a provocative act.


    The prince Ao Quan snorts coldly, "pa" a whip whipped on Chen Hui''s body.


    Chen Hui only felt that in addition to the physical pain, the whip was more like pulling on the soul. He was so painful that he thought his soul was out of the body!


    It can be seen that this whip is really worthy of the name.


    And the function of this whip is not only on the body, but also on the spiritual level.


    Under the double blow, Chen Hui was shivered by the whip!


    What''s more, where Chen Hui was whipped, his skin immediately opened and blood oozed out!


    Chen Hui clenched his teeth and still closed his eyes. The power of the whip was so powerful that he could hardly bear it!


    However, even if they can''t bear it, they have to bear it. They have to let the crown prince Ao Quan whip himself a few times before they can say a set of words in an unbearable manner to make them think they have to tell the truth.


    Chen Hui''s tough attitude completely angered Ao Quan.


    Ao Quan looks at Chen Hui viciously, whipping him one after another.


    Chen Hui''s voice is heard all the time. Even if Chen Hui wants to speak a word, he can''t do it.


    Chen Hui''s original intention was to let Ao Quan whip a few times and pretend that he couldn''t bear it. At this time, he couldn''t bear it. At the same time, he couldn''t say a word!


    If Aoquan goes on like this, he will be able to kill Chen Hui soon!


    "I didn''t expect to die here!" At this time, Chen Hui had the feeling of crying and laughing in his heart. He thought silently, "I''m still whipped to death with a whip!"

 Chapter 1575

    Fortunately, Aoquan did not continue to torture Chen Hui, but stopped.


    Ao Quan whipped Chen Hui''s whip. All the places on Chen Hui''s body where he was whipped oozed blood, and there were several whips. The places where he was whipped overlapped, and the places where he was whipped directly bled!


    It seems that the use of the soul eating whip is not easy for those who use it. Ao Quan stopped when he whipped Chen Hui''s whip, but he was out of breath.


    Taking Ao Quan''s cultivation as an example, he was out of breath when he whipped more than ten other people''s whip, which only showed that the use of the soul eating whip was not so easy.


    Chen Hui was completely paralyzed and opened his eyes. What he saw was Ao Quan panting.


    However, apart from panting, there was nothing wrong with AO Quan.


    At this time, Chen Hui could not even speak. Although his shivering symptoms had stopped, he was paralyzed and leaning on the stone pillar.


    Where Chen Hui was whipped by the whip, there was not much blood oozing, and soon there was no more blood oozing. Where he could be repeatedly whipped, the wound overlapped, but the blood kept flowing out.


    These blood flows out, so as not to let Chen Hui suffer much injury, but it makes Chen Hui look miserable.


    The blood oozing from the wound soon soaked Chen Hui''s clothes, and then flowed to the stone pillar with which Chen Hui was tied and flowed down.


    "Make your mouth hard!" Ao Quan breathed steadily, looked at Chen Hui and said with a grim smile, "what''s the purpose of coming to the East China Sea?"


    At this time, Chen Hui was completely unable to move, but he recovered his ability to speak.


    From this point of view, Ao Quan was quite familiar with and understood the power of soul eating whip.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to be so accurate. Chen Huigang asked this question at the first moment when he was able to speak.


    Chen Hui felt it carefully for a while. The dozen whips made Ao Quan gasp for breath. There is no doubt that they are part of the reason why Ao Quan stopped. Although the power of the dozen whips is not small, Chen Hui feels that he can still hold on.


    At this time Ao Quan, in fact, a little angry, because Chen Hui before that disdainful, provocative smile, angered him!


    Chen Hui sneered and said, "the dragon people in the East China Sea are just like that!"


    "Hard to reply!" Ao Quan took up the whip and went down with more than a dozen.


    Chen Hui clenched his teeth, said nothing, and once again resisted the whip.


    However, because this is the second time I was whipped, although the place I was hit for the first time is not bleeding, the wounds still exist. This time I was whipped by more than a dozen lashes, most of them were hit at the place I was hit for the first time, so that these wounds became secondary injuries, which is the same as the wounds I accidentally hit twice for the first time, That is to say, the wound appears superimposed damage, and these wounds also begin to bleed.


    So many wounds bleed together, and all of them flow out along Chen Hui''s wound. After soaking his clothes, they drip to the ground, and a lot of blood flows along the stone pillar.


    Chen Hui, the Dragon King of the East China Sea and AO Quan didn''t notice that Chen Hui''s blood flowed directly into the ground along the stone pillar. It seemed that there was room under the stone pillar.


    But this stone column is connected with the ground, there is no underground space at all.


    After stopping, Ao Quan breathed steadily and tried Chen Hui again.


    Chen Hui is already a little weak at this time, just a faint smile!


    At this time, the whole basement suddenly trembled!


    After the tremor appeared, the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the prince Ao Quan looked at each other and widened their eyes.


    "Come on The Dragon King of the East China Sea only said this word, and immediately stepped out of the dungeon of the stone chamber, followed by Prince Ao Quan, who directly stopped interrogating Chen Hui!


    "Isn''t it just a little shock, as for such a fuss?" Chen Hui took a long breath and said to himself.


    Besides feeling pain and unable to move, Chen Hui felt more tired.


    This is because in addition to the role of the soul eating whip, Chen Hui is still bleeding. The two roles are intertwined, which makes Chen Hui feel very tired. He just wants to close his eyes and have a good rest.


    At this time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the prince Aoquan had come out of the dungeon and went straight to the open space in front of the Dragon Palace, while the second prince aobing and the third princess aozhe had already appeared in the open space in front of the Dragon Palace.


    "Father, what''s the matter?" Ao Bing asked in amazement: "is there a dragon family falling?"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea shook his head slowly and said, "I, the dragon people of the East China Sea, live in the sea area of the East China Sea. If there are dragon people falling, I don''t know."


    "But this is clearly the reaction of the Dragon Palace in the sea!" Ao Yi said at this time.


    The Dragon Palace in the sea, that is, the cemetery of the dragon people, will appear only when the dragon people fall. When the Dragon Palace in the sea appears, all the dragon people will feel it!


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea and the prince Ao Quan will leave the dungeon in a hurry, not because of the slight vibration, but because they feel that the Dragon Palace in the sea is about to appear!


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea slowly shook his head again, indicating that he didn''t know what was going on!


    At this time, I saw a dragon palace bigger than the East China Sea Dragon Palace. I don''t know how many times, but when the Dragon Palace rises, there is no change in the sea water, as if the rising dragon palace is a virtual shadow!


    However, the rising dragon palace looks very real!


    The Dragon Palace in the sea keeps rising until it reaches the level of the sea, just like the real dragon palace is built on this huge island.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea, they all stare at the Dragon Palace in the sea. Whenever the dragon clan falls, it will show itself, that is, it will become a dragon.


    When the Dragon Palace in the sea appears, the fallen corpses of the dragon, that is, the corpses of the dragon, will be inhaled into the Dragon Palace in the sea.


    However, at this time, there was no dragon corpse, that is, the real dragon corpse. The Dragon Palace in the sea did not inhale the Dragon corpse, but it always existed.


    Time in the loss of a second, a full dozen minutes later, the sea dragon palace still exists, but it is still no change.


    According to the previous situation, there should be dragon corpses inhaled into the sea dragon palace at this time, and the Sea Dragon Palace should begin to sink into the sea.


    "Father, would you like to check it?" Prince Aoquan said at this time.


    "The Dragon Palace in the sea is not the place for our living dragon people to stay!" Donghai Dragon King pondered and said: "however, this appearance is obviously not because of the fall of the dragon clan. You wait. I''ll go and have a look!"


    "Father, I''d better go!" The prince Ao Quan said something and was about to move.


    However, the Dragon King of Donghai took Ao Quan by the hand and said, "forget what I said?"


    "I dare not!" Prince Aoquan said respectfully.


    "No one of you is allowed to pass. In case of any accident, Ao Quan will take the throne immediately!" East Sea Dragon Wang Chensheng said, and then flying in the air, quickly flew to the sea dragon palace.


    The distance between the Dragon Palace in the sea and the Dragon Palace of the Dragon nationality doesn''t seem very far, but the Dragon King of the East Sea flew in the air for some time before he got close to the Dragon Palace in the sea.


    The Dragon King of the East Sea reached out to touch the gate of the Dragon Palace in the sea. However, he reached out and touched an empty hand. His hand went through the gate of the Dragon Palace in the sea. At the same time, he could not see the hand passing through the gate of the Dragon Palace in the sea.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea took back his hand and looked at it. There was no change at all. After taking a deep breath, the Dragon King of the East China Sea walked to the palace gate, but immediately went through it.


    When the Dragon King of Donghai passed through the palace gate, he found himself standing on the other side of the Dragon Palace in the sea.


    In other words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea passes through the whole dragon palace in the sea!


    There is no doubt that this proves the words before the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the Dragon Palace in the sea is not a place for the living dragon people to stay!


    Donghai Dongwang entered from the palace gate on this side. When he reappeared, there was no accident that he appeared outside the palace gate of Haizhong Dragon Palace, which was originally arrived by flying in the air!


    However, in Aoquan''s view, his father entered the Dragon Palace in the sea and came out of it!

 Chapter 1576

    Either the Dragon King of the East China Sea or Aoquan, the three of them, never approached the Dragon Palace in the sea.


    In other words, Donghai dragon has never been near the Dragon cemetery!


    This is because the appearance of the Dragon Palace in the sea is very short. It has never been as long as it is today. In addition, the appearance of the Dragon Palace in the sea is due to the fall of the dragon. After the appearance of the Dragon Palace in the sea, the fallen dragon appears. The Dragon Palace in the sea will inhale the body of the Dragon into the Dragon Palace in the sea, and then it will disappear.


    When the Dragon Palace in the sea has suction and the body of the Dragon tribe enters, it is obviously impossible for the Dragon tribe in the East China Sea to get close to the Dragon Palace in the sea, because no one knows what will happen when they get close.


    At the same time, the dragon people know very well that the Dragon Palace in the sea is the place where the dragon people will go after their death. The dragon people obviously have a reverence for the Dragon Palace in the sea.


    This time it was different. There was no dragon falling, and the Dragon Palace in the sea appeared. Naturally, the dragon people in the East China Sea wanted to find out the reason.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea stands outside the gate of the Dragon Palace in the sea. After pondering for a while, he flies back for a distance. Then, a dragon song appears. The Dragon King of the East China Sea changes his own body and flies towards the gate of the Dragon Palace in the sea.


    As like as two peas, the Dragon King, in the form of human being or appearance of the body, is crossing the palace of the Dragon Palace and appears on the other side of the palace.


    There is no doubt that what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said before has been confirmed once again. The living dragon people are unable to enter the Dragon Palace in the sea.


    The Dragon Palace in the sea is the graveyard of the dragon people. Only the fallen dragon people, that is, the dead dragon people, can enter the Dragon Palace in the sea and rest in peace!


    After the Dragon King of the East China Sea changed into a human image, he flew in the air, returned to the Dragon Palace, and fell in front of Ao Quan, Ao Bing, and AO su.


    "No entry!" After landing, the Dragon King of the East China Sea immediately said, "if you enter from the palace gate, you will directly appear outside the palace gate on the other side of the Dragon Palace in the sea!"


    Aoquan and they are all dragon people. They all know about the Dragon Palace in the sea. At this time, they don''t know what to say.


    "Wait and see what happens!" The Dragon King of the East Sea pondered for a while and said, "the Dragon Palace in the sea will not appear for no reason. Since there is no dragon family, let''s see if the Dragon Palace in the sea will change first."


    Ao Quan and the three of them nodded and looked at the Dragon Palace in the sea.


    At this time, Chen Hui felt that his eyelids were more and more heavy, and his whole body was so weak that he couldn''t open his eyelids!


    This situation is obviously not right!


    Because Chen Hui is very clear that his situation is due to excessive blood loss.


    But in fact, Chen Hui was very clear about his injury. Although there was blood flowing from the wound, the wound did not heal at this time, but it had stopped bleeding by itself. The blood should not lead to excessive blood loss!


    Chen Hui will have this judgment, because Chen Hui began to feel cold at this time, which is another feeling of excessive blood loss. When these feelings are combined, the judgment made is more reliable!


    Although Chen Hui desperately wants to fight against this feeling, but unfortunately, this feeling is more and more serious, Chen Hui can not resist.


    After a short time, Chen Hui finally fell asleep. To be exact, Chen Hui''s consciousness fell asleep!


    Chen Hui didn''t know how long he had been sleeping, as if for a moment or as if for a long time. He lost his specific concept of time and would wake up from his deep sleep because before he fell asleep, Chen Hui only felt that his eyelids were heavier and heavier, his body was colder and colder, and he was extremely tired.


    At that time, after Chen Hui closed his eyes, he clearly knew what he felt at that time. When he fell into deep sleep, he seemed to fall into boundless darkness.


    At this time, Chen Hui wakes up because he feels bright.


    Even if people close their eyes, when the sun shines on their face, their eyes will feel bright. Chen Hui feels like this at this time.


    Chen Hui opened his eyes and saw that he was outside the gate of a dragon palace, which was not the Dragon Palace of Donghai dragon people.


    "I''m standing?" After Chen Hui found that he was standing, he said to himself in surprise.


    "How did I get out of trouble?" Chen Hui asked questions to himself.


    Before Chen Hui fell into deep sleep, he was tied in the dungeon of Longhai Dragon Palace, but now he was out of trouble!


    Chen Hui looked around and saw that the original Donghai Dragon Palace, Donghai Dragon King, Ao Quan, Ao Bing, and AO GUI were all standing outside the gate of Donghai Dragon Palace, looking in this direction.


    "Two dragon palaces?" Chen Hui thought of this in his heart, and then came back. Is the dragon palace he is now in the legendary Dragon Palace in the sea?


    What''s going on?


    Although the two dragon palaces are far away, Chen Hui can still see them clearly.


    However, the Dragon King of the East China Sea only looked here. From their actions, they also talked occasionally, but their eyes never focused on Chen Hui!


    Can''t they see themselves?


    Chen Hui can''t help but wonder!


    However, Chen Hui soon threw this idea out of his mind. At this time, the most important thing is to find out what''s going on in the Dragon Palace.


    The first thing you can judge is that this dragon palace seems to be the legendary Dragon Palace in the sea!


    However, Chen Hui had known about the legend of the Dragon Palace in the sea before. According to the legend, the Dragon Palace in the sea should be the graveyard of the dragon people after their death. Why did he appear in the Dragon graveyard for no reason?


    There is no reasonable explanation for everything.


    It''s all a mystery.


    Chen Hui simply didn''t want anything, because he wanted to go to the Dragon Palace in the sea, that is, the Dragon cemetery, to find the legendary dragon tendon and match his bow with bowstring!


    No matter how much, go ahead and have a look.


    Chen Hui thought so, reaching out to push the Dragon Palace, which is also the gate of the palace in front of him!


    At the moment when Chen Hui''s hand touched the palace gate, the palace gate automatically moved to both sides, apparently opening.


    At this time, the East China Sea Dragon King standing in front of the Dragon Palace, they all saw the door of the sea dragon palace open!


    However, just as Chen Hui thought before, they only saw the Palace door open, but they couldn''t see Chen Hui!


    "Father Aoquan said.


    "Go and have a look!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea has been near once. He knows that although he can''t enter the Dragon Palace in the sea, there is no danger. After saying this, he immediately flies to the Dragon Palace in the sea.


    Ao Quan and the three of them immediately followed their father and flew to the Dragon Palace in the sea!


    Chen Hui also saw the Dragon King of the East China Sea at this time, flying towards him!

 Chapter 1577

    Chen Hui was a little nervous, but he calmed down in an instant, because he had been outside the gate of the Dragon Palace for some time.


    Although it wasn''t long, it was only ten minutes, but it was ten minutes after Chen Hui woke up and opened his eyes.


    Chen Hui didn''t know how he came here. Naturally, he didn''t know how long he had been here or whether he had been here before he woke up.


    What''s more, after Chen Hui wakes up, he sees the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and the Dragon King of the East China Sea detains him. If he sees Chen Hui here, how can he not chase him immediately?


    Although he didn''t know what happened, Chen Hui believed in his own judgment. The Dragon King of the East China Sea could not see himself.


    Chen Hui stood still, as if waiting for the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    It wasn''t long before the Dragon King of the East China Sea flew over.


    Although the Dragon King of the East China Sea also stood outside the gate of the Dragon Palace, not far from Chen Hui, Chen Hui was acutely aware that the Dragon King of the East China Sea did not step on the ground like himself, they stood in the air.


    Chen Hui''s discovery is obviously true. It seems that the Dragon King of the East China Sea could not land on the ground where the Dragon Palace is located. They stood outside the East Gate in a flying manner.


    "Father, why did the gate of the Dragon Palace in the sea open itself?" Ao Yi asked at this time.


    Chen Hui can hear Ao''s words clearly!


    "I don''t know!" The Dragon King of Donghai frowned and said, "this fact is too strange. There is no dragon falling. Why does the Dragon Palace appear in the sea? Without any abnormality, why did the palace gate open itself? "


    The words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea are more like talking to himself. Ao Quan and they have no connection, because they have nothing to say, and they don''t know what happened.


    Chen Hui can''t help but frown. From Ao''s words, it can be concluded that this palace is the Dragon Palace in the sea!


    And the Dragon Palace in the sea is really the cemetery of the dragon people!


    "If only I could get in!" Aobing said at this time: "only when we are dead can we be sucked into the Dragon Palace in the sea. We can''t get in when we are alive. What can we do? Do we have to commit suicide? "


    As soon as aobing said this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Aoquan and aozhe all looked at him, and they all gave him a fierce look.


    Obviously, aobing had no brain at all.


    Aoquan know that he said the wrong thing, after a smile, dare not talk nonsense.


    Chen Hui is out of a cold sweat, sea dragon palace only after the death of the dragon can appear, and the dead dragon inhaled sea dragon palace!


    This is also the reason why the Dragon King of the East China Sea can''t get into this dragon palace in the sea!


    In this way, a very obvious contrast appears. Chen Hui can stand on the ground of the Dragon Palace in the sea, but they can''t see Chen Hui!


    Is it hard to die?


    The reason for Chen Hui''s cold sweat is that he thought of it.


    "I''ll try again. I couldn''t get in before, but the Palace door didn''t open. Now the Palace door is open, maybe I can get in!" "You stay where you are," said the Dragon King of the East China Sea


    With these words, the Dragon King of Donghai walked to the palace gate.


    Even if there is a step action, the Dragon King of Donghai is still in the air, not really down-to-earth.


    At this time, two palace doors have been opened. Chen Hui can clearly see the situation inside the Dragon Palace in the sea. However, from Ao Quan''s eyes, Chen Hui finds that they can''t see the situation inside.


    Chen Hui turned to the Dragon King of the East China Sea. The moment the Dragon King of the East China Sea stepped into the two palace doors, he disappeared immediately!


    Then the Dragon King of the East China Sea appeared again.


    Chen Hui frowned at the scene. He knew very well that the Dragon King of the East China Sea had not been able to enter the Dragon Palace in the sea!


    Sure enough, after the Dragon King appeared, he immediately said, "still can''t enter!"


    "Father, although the gate of the Dragon Palace in the sea is wide open, we still can''t see what it looks like inside!" At this time, Ao Quan said, "can we go in only when we can see the situation in the Dragon Palace in the sea?"


    "It''s possible!" The Dragon King of Donghai pondered for a moment and said, "let''s wait and see here! After all, the palace gate has just been opened! "


    At this time, Chen Hui knew that the Donghai dragon people could not see him or the situation in the Haizhong dragon palace.


    Moreover, Chen Hui is not sure whether he is dead at present!


    "Old man, can you hear me?" Chen Hui looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea and said aloud.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea had no reaction. They were still staring at the open gate of the Dragon Palace in the sea.


    There is no doubt that they can''t hear Chen Hui.


    "It seems that I really may be dead!" Chen Hui sighed silently and said to himself, "I''m dead. The Dragon Palace in the sea appears. What''s the situation? Isn''t it true that the Dragon Palace in the sea will appear when the dragon clan falls? I''m not a dragon


    There is obviously no answer to this question.


    Chen Hui did not think about it any more. Looking at the Dragon King in the East China Sea, he said, "old man, you can''t get in, but I can get in. Go to your dragon cemetery for a walk! Look at what happened after the death of your dragon clan! "


    With these words, Chen Hui stepped into the open gate of the Dragon Palace in the sea.


    It is no surprise that Chen Hui can enter the Dragon Palace in the sea.


    The gate of the Dragon Palace in the sea is about ten meters long. After Chen Hui passed through the gate, he entered the scope of the first palace.


    Such a big empty space, in the middle of which stands a palace.


    On both sides of the open field, there are some tall stone tablets, which are asymmetric in number and not many. There are more than a dozen such huge stone tablets in the left area, and only six in the right area.


    Even though these stone tablets are very tall, they are still very small in the empty space in front of the palace.


    Chen Hui walked to more than a dozen stone tablets on the left and soon stood in front of them!


    The stone tablet is almost less than five meters high and a little more than two meters wide. It has almost no shape.


    Of course, the so-called modeling is compared with the steles of the world where Chen Hu came, because many steles with a long history have been preserved in the world where Chen Hui came. Most of these steles have modeling, that is, the upper part of the stele has a stele, and some even have statues under it.


    Mian is actually the tortoise like animal under the stone tablet. The animal carrying the tablet is not a tortoise, but Mian.


    In the world where Chen Hui came, there is a legend that the Dragon gave birth to nine sons. According to the legend, the Dragon gave birth to nine sons instead of Jackie Chan. Each has his own advantages. Mian is the eighth son of the dragon, and Aiwen can bear heavy loads, so let it carry the imperial tablet.


    This world is different from the world that Chen Hui came to. Chen Hui has never heard of the saying that Long Sheng Jiuzi was born. The stone tablet here is not carrying anything, that is, there is nothing under the stone tablet, so it stands on the ground, and there is no inscription on it.


    In other words, every stone tablet is a standard rectangle!


    There are no words on the stele, and on the front of each stele, there is a carved dragon, which occupies two-thirds of the area of the stele!


    These ten stone tablets are lined up. Chen Hui walked by them one by one and looked at them one by one. He found that the dragons on each stone tablet are lifelike, but different!

 Chapter 1578

    Yin engraving and Yang engraving are two basic methods of traditional engraving, and they are a unique way of engraving.


    Relief engraving is to carve out the three-dimensional lines under the plane objects.


    Intaglio is to carve a pattern or character into a concave shape.


    At this time, the dragon shaped patterns on these stone tablets in front of Chen Hui, to be exact, are actually the dragon patterns, which are all carved in the shade, that is, the patterns are sunken into the stone tablets.


    Chen Hui looked at the stone tablets on the left in turn, and found that each dragon on the stone tablet was lifelike, but different.


    This kind of difference, gives Chen Hui the feeling, is the difference, manifests incisively and vividly.


    For example, some dragons are slightly fatter, that is, slightly thicker, while others are thinner, that is, slightly thinner.


    Some of the taps are slightly larger, some of the tails are longer, and some of the scales are larger.


    After seeing this, Chen Hui had a certain idea, but he was not sure. He turned to the stone tablets in the right area.


    There are only six stone tablets in the right area. The size of the stone tablets is the same as that in the left area. The difference is that the stone tablets in the right area are also engraved with the dragon pattern, but they are smaller than the dragon pattern in the left area.


    The dragon pattern on the stone tablet in the left area accounts for about two-thirds of the stone tablet area, while the dragon pattern on the stone tablet in the right area accounts for about half of the stone tablet area.


    In addition, the Dragon depicted on the six stone tablets in the right area is also different from the Dragon depicted in the left area.


    This difference is also reflected in the difference, rather than the dragon shape pattern, or the posture of the dragon.


    Although the number of stone tablets in the left area is different from that in the right area, they are all carved in the shape of dragons. The posture of each dragon is different. For example, there are dragons with the posture of hanging on a plate, dragons with the posture of raising their heads to the sky, and dragons with the dragon head facing down and making a dive posture.


    But the difference in posture is not really different.


    Because in the world where Chen Hui came, there are many historical relics with dragon shaped patterns. For example, there are dragon shaped patterns on the walls of many palaces. Some of these patterns show the posture of a dragon on a plate, while others show the posture of two dragons playing with pearls.


    Although the posture is different, there is no difference in the appearance of the dragon. Whether it is a dragon in dish posture or a dragon in Erlong Xizhu posture, it is the same appearance.


    The dragon on the stone tablet here has different posture, but it also has specific differences.


    Some dragons are a little fatter, some are a little thinner, some have bigger heads, some have bigger scales, some have longer tails, and so on. All these are differences.


    This kind of difference gives Chen Hui the feeling that people look different.


    For example, all men can''t look the same, all women can''t look the same, so men and women naturally look more different.


    Even twins, as like as two peas, are not exactly alike!


    Based on all the information we know, Chen Hui judged that these stone tablets were the tombstones after the fall of the dragon people!


    The first point is that these stone tablets are only a little larger in size, but actually they are similar to the world where Chen Hui came from. After death, the stone tablets standing in front of the tombs are similar in shape. If you enlarge the stone tablets standing in front of the tombs, you can see the stone tablets in front of you.


    The second reason is that these dragons are all carved in the shade. Although the characters and patterns on the stone tablet are generally carved in the shade, this is the Dragon Palace in the sea, which is the place where the dragon people will be inhaled after they die. The dragon shaped pattern carved in the shade can better represent that this is the Dragon cemetery.


    The third reason is that the differences between the dragons Chen Hui saw are different. Chen Hui judged that the dragon shaped patterns on these stone tablets should follow a realistic route, that is to say, the dragons engraved on each stone tablet are what they looked like when they were alive.


    For example, the dragon shape pattern with a slightly thicker body is likely to be that when the dragon is alive, the body of the dragon is thicker. If it changes the appearance of an adult, it may be a little fatter, or even a fat man.


    It''s the same with the one with a slightly larger dragon head. When the dragon body is built, the dragon head is slightly larger. When the dragon body changes into an adult''s appearance, the head should also be slightly larger.


    As for the stone tablet on the left and the right, the size of the Dragon engraved on it is different. The dragon on the left stone tablet accounts for two-thirds of the area of the stone tablet, and the dragon on the right stone tablet accounts for one-half of the area of the stone tablet, which is probably the gender difference of the Dragon nationality.


    The dragon on the stone tablet in the left area may be a dragon male, while the dragon on the stone tablet in the right area may be a dragon female.


    Chen Hui has this idea. First, the male is left and the female is right. Second, the Dragon King of the East China Sea and AO Quan are three brothers and sisters. Although Chen Hui only saw the change of the noumenon of Ao, he did not see the change of the noumenon of the Dragon King of the East China Sea and his two sons, judging from the shape of the people they changed, Ao is obviously better than the Dragon King of the East China Sea, And AO Quan and AO Bing are Petite in size.


    In other words, when Donghai dragon people change their appearance as adults, the differences between men and women are the same. Men are tall, while women are petite.


    Of course, this is from the perspective of high probability, because in general, there are such differences between human men and women, but there are still some special cases besides high probability.


    That is to say, there will still be some women who are taller than ordinary men, which is very rare in the comparison of the male and female body sizes of the whole human race.


    This is also in line with the concept of yin and yang theory.


    There is Yang in Yin and Yin in Yang.


    There is no absolute existence of all things. If there is a majority, there will be a few!


    Taiji diagram, also known as yin yang fish diagram by the vast majority of people, is such a shape. Half of the patterns are black spots on a white background, which belong to the sun. Black spots represent Yin, which means that there is Yin in Yang!


    The other half of the pattern is white dots on a black background, belonging to the shady side, but the white dots represent Yang, which means that there is Yang in Yin!


    The line between the two patterns is not a straight line, but a curve. It also means that yin and yang are not directly divided into two, but co-exist. The so-called solitary Yin is not long, and solitary Yang is not born!


    After looking at the stone tablet in the right area, Chen Hui walked to the palace in the middle and walked up the steps. Chen Hui stood outside the Palace door and pushed it open.


    The inside of the palace is very open. There is only a stone tablet in the middle, which is bigger than the one outside.


    Chen Hui stood in front of the monument and looked up at it!


    The stone tablet is also carved with a dragon, which accounts for two-thirds of the area of the stone tablet. Different from the stone tablet outside, the dragon on the stone tablet has a color, which is the same color as the original green dragon changed by AO Mo, that is, cyan!


    Because the dragon has color, it looks more lifelike.


    The dragons on the stone tablets outside have no color. They are just carved in the shade. I don''t know if the stone tablets lost their color because they were exposed outside the palace for a long time.


    The palace is empty, and there is nothing else except this stone tablet. However, behind the stone tablet, that is, behind the palace, there is another gate. Chen Hui walks to the gate behind the palace.


    After going out of the palace gate, there is a descending step. Walking down the steps, not far ahead is the courtyard wall of the palace!


    Combined with the empty space coming in, that is, the empty space with stone tablets in front of the palace, we can see that the palace is actually in the middle and back of the courtyard, not in the middle.


    On the courtyard wall not far behind the palace, there is another door, and there is a memorial archway which is much bigger than the courtyard wall.


    There are no words on the archway. All of them are dragon shaped designs.


    After Chen Hui passed through the archway, he entered the second courtyard, which was still a huge empty space. It was exactly the same as the first palace courtyard in front of him. It was also a huge open space, and there was also a palace standing there.


    Similarly, there are standing stone tablets on the left and right sides of the palace courtyard!

 Chapter 1579

    The second palace courtyard is exactly the same as the first one in style. The only difference is the number of stone tablets in the huge palace courtyard.


    The second entrance to the palace courtyard is also divided into left and right areas with stone tablets. The stone tablets in the left area are also higher, while the stone tablets in the right area are slightly smaller.


    In addition to the different number of Steles, the other is still the same situation, each stele has a dragon shaped pattern, and there are differences.


    After seeing the stone tablets on both sides, Chen Hui stepped into the palace.


    The situation is the same as that in the first palace. Except for a larger stone tablet standing in the middle of the palace, the palace is empty and there is nothing else.


    The only difference is that the color of the dragon pattern in this palace is red!


    When Chen Hui saw this difference, he could not help frowning. It seemed that this difference corresponded to the orientation of the five elements. It was obvious that the dragon people in the East China Sea were in the East, while the East was in the wood of the five elements, and the color was cyan. Chen Hui had seen aosu change into the noumenon, which was a green dragon!


    The stone tablet in the second palace is a red dragon. Red is red. According to the color of the five elements, red is the color of fire in the five elements. In terms of location, it is the south.


    Is it hard to say that the red dragon in the second palace means Nanhai dragon clan?


    With doubts, Chen Hui left the second palace, which was the same as before. The second palace was followed by the third palace!


    When Chen Hui entered the palace courtyard, he stopped. According to the world he came from, the position is generally southeast, northwest and middle!


    The stone tablet in the palace in the first courtyard is blue, which is a green dragon, corresponding to the East!


    Second, the palace in the courtyard is red, that is, a red dragon, corresponding to the south!


    If it is in this order, the palace in the third courtyard will be a white dragon, because in the west, among the five elements, it is gold, and the color is white!


    With this speculation, Chen Hui first observed the steles in the courtyard. The steles are no different. The difference is still the difference in quantity and the difference in dragon pattern!


    The truth depends on the dragon pattern on the stone tablet in the palace!


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and pushed the door of the palace open. After entering, he went straight to the stone tablet in the middle. Not surprisingly, the dragon on the stone tablet also had color, and it was the white that Chen Hui speculated.


    Chen Hui quickly came out of the third palace and walked to the courtyard of the fourth palace behind. By this time, it is very clear what color the stone tablet in the fourth palace will be. The stone tablet in the fourth palace must be a black dragon.


    Because in the five elements, the northern position belongs to water, and black is the color of the five elements.


    Chen Hui quickly inspected the stone tablets in the courtyard of the third palace, and entered the fourth palace. On the stone tablets, there was a black dragon.


    By this time, Chen Hui can be sure that the Dragon Palace in the sea, that is, the cemetery of the dragon people, covers four major sea areas and four Dragon people.


    Moreover, it can be confirmed that the dragon people are not only the Donghai dragon people, but also the Nanhai dragon people, the Xihai dragon people and the Beihai dragon people.


    The main body of Donghai dragon is green dragon, Nanhai dragon is red dragon, Xihai dragon is white dragon, Beihai dragon is black dragon.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and walked towards the back door of the fourth palace.


    According to the direction order, the last place should be the "middle" in the southeast and northwest!


    If so, the world is roughly divided into five elements.


    Not only human beings are divided into five groups, but also the dragon group.


    However, Chen Hui did not understand that the dragon people are divided into four groups, which can be called Donghai dragon, Nanhai dragon, Xihai dragon and Beihai dragon.


    What is the "middle" among the five elements in the Dragon nationality?


    Isn''t it called Zhonghai dragon?


    After thinking of this, Chen Hui felt very uncomfortable.


    Because Chen Hui''s world is actually about the four seas dragon people. Although Chen Hui only saw the Donghai dragon people in this world of cultivation, even if he didn''t come to the Haizhong Dragon Palace, that is, the cemetery of the dragon people, and didn''t find these clues, he could almost be sure from the Donghai dragon people claiming to be the Donghai dragon people, There must be dragon people who call themselves in other directions.


    The four directions, Southeast, northwest, also represent the four directions, but the position in the middle is very special. First of all, it is in the middle.


    The five ethnic groups of human beings, the wood, the fire, the Jin and the Shui, occupy the four directions of the north and south of the East respectively. In the middle is the Tu nationality, which is divided according to the five elements, and the five ethnic groups of human beings also settle down according to the five elements.


    But the dragon people are different. Strictly speaking, the dragon people live in the sea area at present, while the dragon people in the East China Sea live in the sea area. By analogy, the dragon people in the South China Sea must live in the South China Sea area. Starting from the fire people of the five human groups, they should be able to reach the South China Sea area all the way south.


    The Xihai dragon people live in the Xihai sea area. Starting from the Jin people among the five human groups, they can reach the Xihai sea area all the way to the West.


    Beihai dragon people live in the Beihai sea area. Starting from the Shui people among the five human groups, they can reach the Beihai sea area all the way north.


    In this way, problems arise.


    From the perspective of the whole terrain, the area where the five human groups live is the center of the area where the dragon people live!


    In other words, from the perspective of living in the sea area, there is no middle place for the dragon, because the middle place is the middle land where the five human races live together!


    With such questions, Chen Hui walked out of the courtyard of the fourth palace, passed through the archway on the wall of the palace courtyard, and entered the fifth palace.


    At this time, Chen Hui has a great curiosity. According to the five elements, the middle position is in the middle of the five elements, which belongs to earth, and the color is yellow. He wants to see if the stone tablet of the palace inside is a yellow dragon carved on it.


    Chen Hui quickened his pace and went straight to the palace instead of looking at the stone tablets on both sides.


    However, before he reached the palace, Chen Hui found that the doors of the previous four palaces were closed, which Chen Hui pushed open when he entered, but the doors of this palace were open.


    Chen Hui stepped into the palace. When he came to the stone tablet, he was stunned. Then he looked behind the stone tablet and saw the door behind the palace!


    Chen Hui immediately withdrew from the palace and went to the stone tablet in the left area!


    Because after Chen Hui entered the palace, the Dragon engraved on the stone tablet he saw was blue!


    The palace gate is open, and the Dragon engraved on the stone tablet in the palace is blue, which shows that Chen Hui has returned to the first palace courtyard!


    Chen Hui was eager to see whether the dragon on the stone tablet in the so-called fifth palace was yellow, but did not pay attention to the stone tablet on both sides.


    At this time, I stepped back to observe the stone tablet, in order to completely determine whether I had returned to the first palace courtyard!


    What Chen Hui observed most carefully was the stone steles in the first palace courtyard. Not only the number, but also the dragon''s posture on the stone steles. Chen Hui clearly remembered their differences.


    Soon, Chen Hui finished checking the stone tablets on both sides of the area, and was surprised to find that he really went back to the first palace courtyard, but did not enter the fifth palace courtyard.


    Is there no fifth palace courtyard?


    Is there only Sihai dragon?


    There is no dragon in the middle of the five elements?


    However, even so, shouldn''t you walk out of the Dragon Palace in the sea, which is the cemetery of the dragon people?


    How could the fourth palace corresponding to the north of the five elements return directly to the first palace courtyard corresponding to the east of the five elements?


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and went through the second and third palace courtyard as fast as he could. When he passed through, he specially looked at the stone tablets in the palace. The orientation was right, East, South and West!


    Chen Hui came to the fourth palace. The Dragon inscribed on the stone tablet inside was the black dragon corresponding to the north of the five elements!


    Chen Hui passed through the palace, passed through the archway again, and entered a palace again!


    Instead of rushing into the Palace this time, Chen Hui stood in the courtyard and counted the number of stone tablets on the left and right sides.


    Both the number of Steles in the left area and the number of Steles in the right area are the same as those in the first palace courtyard, that is, the courtyard with Qinglong stele in the east of the five elements!

 Chapter 1580

    Even so, Chen Hui went into the palace to check the stone tablet on the palace and what color the dragon was engraved on it!


    Without any accident, the stone tablet in the palace is engraved with a blue dragon!


    Chen Hui did not continue to walk forward, but walked out of the palace and sat on the steps of the palace. He had walked twice. He still went directly from the fourth palace to the first palace. If he continued to walk again, it would be the same situation. Chen Hui would not do such meaningless things, or such meaningless things at present.


    At this time, Chen Hui sat on the steps of the palace, carefully thinking about his current situation.


    The first is to consider whether you are dead or alive!


    This is the Dragon Palace in the sea, that is, the cemetery of the dragon people. The living dragon people can''t enter here, because Chen Hui has seen the Dragon King of the East China Sea and they can''t enter this palace at all!


    Through their conversation with the Dragon King of the East China Sea, it is also confirmed that the Dragon Palace in the sea is the cemetery of the dragon people. When the dragon people fall, the Dragon Palace in the sea will appear, and the fallen corpses of the dragon people will be inhaled into the palace.


    Moreover, when they came to the gate of the palace, they couldn''t see Chen Hui.


    Looking at all this, Chen Hui thinks he should be dead!


    However, if he really died, why did he come to the Dragon Palace in the sea? That''s why I came to the Dragon cemetery?


    The appearance of this dragon palace in the sea, from the East China Sea Dragon King their performance, they are also very surprised.


    Is it hard to say that the Dragon Palace in the sea is just because it is dead?


    Chen Hui is not a dragon. This dragon palace in the sea is the graveyard of the dragon. Even if Chen Hui dies, how can this dragon palace appear because of Chen Hui''s death?


    No matter how you think about it, you can''t figure it out!


    Chen Hui also simply no longer think, send ideas, induction of their own armor!


    If you are really dead, you can''t still sense the armor and control it?


    An unexpected situation happened. After Chen Hui sent out his idea, his armor immediately sensed Chen Hui''s idea. Chen Hui could clearly know that his armor was in his own position, north direction, about a thousand kilometers away from him.


    Chen Hui didn''t summon the armor. He just sent out his idea and felt the direction of the armor.


    As long as you can sense the armor, you can control it flying and wear it. Chen Hui knows this very well!


    Before that, Chen Hui was more inclined to judge that he was really dead, but at this time, that is, after he sent out his mind and felt the armor, Chen Hui was completely confused, not sure whether he was alive or dead.


    At the same time, Chen Hui is also very clear that he was detained by the Dragon King of the East China Sea. The place of detention should be the underground stone room. Presumably, it should be the cell of the dragon people.


    No one rescues Chen Hui. Chen Hui also knows that he was tortured by Prince Ao Quan with a soul eating whip.


    If you don''t die, how can you suddenly appear here?


    There is no answer to all this!


    I don''t understand!


    However, after sensing the armor, Chen Hui also had a certain idea, that is, when he really can''t get out, he can try to summon the armor to wear, so as to fly away from here.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he began to think about his current situation. What he thought before, that is, whether he is dead or alive, has been completely thrown out of his mind.


    No matter whether Chen Hui is dead or alive, there is no change in the situation at this time, that is, Chen Hui seems to be trapped here. This dragon palace in the sea is a place of infinite circulation, and can''t go out at all!


    In addition, Chen Hui basically determined another thing, that is, the Dragon Palace in the sea, only these stone tablets, and no dragon body, let alone the legendary dragon tendon.


    At the beginning, when Chen Hui heard the legend of the Dragon Palace in the sea, he made a judgment through the legend and thought that the Dragon Palace in the sea was the cemetery of the dragon people. He wanted to go to the Dragon Palace in the sea to have a look. It was because Chen Hui thought that since this is the cemetery of the dead dragon people, it is really possible that there will be dragon tendons in the legend.


    But in fact, Chen Hui has come to the Dragon Palace in the sea at this time. There are no dragon corpses in it, but one stone tablet after another.


    However, these stone tablets give Chen Hui the feeling that they are tombstones. They are the tombstones of the fallen dragon people after they entered the cemetery of Haizhong dragon palace.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he stood up, walked down the steps and came to the stone tablet in the left area. While observing the stone tablet carefully again, he reached for the stone tablet.


    When Chen Hui''s hand touched the stone tablet, a dragon chant sounded in his mind!


    The sound of this dragon chant is very abrupt, but it is very clear. Chen Hui feels that this stone tablet is a dragon! Not a stone tablet!


    Can we say that the sound of dragon chanting in my mind just now has something to do with reaching out and touching the stone tablet?


    Chen Hui reached out again to touch the stone tablet, but no sound of dragon chanting appeared in his mind.


    Chen Hui is very sure that the sound of dragon chanting in his mind just now is not an illusion, because Chen Hui has heard the sound of dragon chanting made by AO she changing into noumenon before. The sound of dragon chanting in his mind just now is no different from that made by AO she. It is the real sound of dragon chanting.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and stepped into the palace. While carefully observing the green dragon on the stone tablet in the palace, he reached out to touch the stone tablet and the green dragon on the stone tablet.


    However, a dragon chant appeared in Chen Hui''s mind.


    The sound is very clear. The most important thing is that Chen Hui understands the meaning of the sound!


    The meaning of this dragon chant is that the green dragon hall has been opened!


    Chen Hui can''t help but be a little surprised. Can the sound of dragon chant convey the meaning?


    But what does it mean that the green dragon hall has been opened?


    Chen Hui walked out of the palace, looked around, and found anything unusual.


    But when Chen Hui looked up at the top of the palace, he found a faint blue light, straight up into the sky, and did not know where it extended.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui knew that there had been a change here. Without hesitation, he immediately walked to the next palace.


    At this time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea also saw the Dragon Palace in the sea. There was a faint blue light, straight up into the sky. Naturally, they realized that the Dragon Palace in the sea had changed something they didn''t know.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea tried to enter the dragon palace again, but he was still unable to enter!


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea soared to the sky and flew to a high place, overlooking the Dragon Palace in the sea, but he couldn''t see anything unusual.


    Moreover, in the eyes of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, this dragon palace in the sea has only one palace, but it covers a larger area, and there is no stone tablet on the huge square in front of the palace that Chen Hui saw.


    Ao Quan and some of them soon followed up and looked down at the Dragon Palace in the sea. What they saw was exactly the same as what the Dragon King of the East China Sea saw.


    In other words, when Chen Hui was in the Dragon Palace in the sea, what he saw was the real dragon palace in the sea, while the Dragon King of Donghai saw the Dragon Palace in the sea, which was different from the Dragon Palace in the sea that Chen Hui saw.


    It can''t be said that the Dragon King in the East Sea and the Dragon Palace in the sea they saw were fake, because before Chen Hui entered the Dragon Palace in the sea, when he stood outside the gate of the Dragon Palace in the sea, he saw the same scene as the Dragon King in the East China sea.


    That is to say, only when you really enter the Dragon Palace in the sea can you know what it looks like. Anyone who does not enter the Dragon Palace in the sea, whether they are human beings or dragon people, can only see a huge palace. Other scenes, that is, the four palaces Chen Hui saw after entering the Dragon Palace in the sea, are completely invisible.


    "Father, I have some palpitations!" Ao Yi said at this time: "it seems that something is going to happen. It''s a threat to me!"


    "Me too!" Aobing said in a trembling voice.


    "Cyan, the color of my green dragon!" Wang Chensheng of Donghai Dragon said: "although I don''t know what the situation is, the appearance of this cyan light should represent our Donghai Qinglong. It''s normal that you will have a sense of authority. I also have this sense of authority in my heart. Cyan represents our whole Donghai Qinglong. As long as it appears, it is bound to cause a sense of authority to our living dragon people."

 Chapter 1581

    Chen Hui had quickly come to the second palace. Just like the first palace before, Chen Hui reached out and touched the red dragon body on the stone tablet in the second palace.


    In the same way, a dragon chant sounded in Chen Hui''s mind. The meaning conveyed by the Dragon chant to Chen Hui was that the red dragon hall was opened.


    The red dragon is the red dragon. The four palaces here are in the order of southeast and northwest. The stone tablet of the second palace is the red dragon. In the direction of the five elements, the South belongs to fire, and the color is red.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea is outside the Dragon Palace in the middle of the sea. They still can''t see what''s going on inside, but they can see a bright red rising from the sky!


    "Nanhai red dragon!" East Sea Dragon King frowned and said.


    There is also a kind of coercion, East Sea Dragon Wang Chensheng said: "according to this trend, I''m afraid the color of the four seas dragon will appear!"


    As if to confirm the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, as soon as the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea fell, another column of light rose up, this time a white column of light appeared.


    There is no doubt that this is Chen Hui''s visit to the third palace and touch the white dragon body engraved on the stone tablet!


    In fact, it is true. When Chen Hui touches the body of the white dragon, another dragon chant rings in Chen Hui''s mind, conveying that the white dragon hall is open.


    Chen Hui immediately rushed to the fourth palace and touched the black dragon body engraved on the stone tablet. Another dragon chant sounded in Chen Hui''s mind, which meant that the black dragon hall was opened.


    Chen Hui walked out of the fourth palace, the Black Dragon Palace, and looked up at the top of the palace.


    At this time, the four dim light pillars are interwoven, namely, the dim blue light pillar of Qinglong hall, the dim red light pillar of Chilong hall, the dim white light pillar of Bailong hall, and the dim black light pillar of Heilong hall.


    Four light pillars interweave to form a huge light group, which is golden!


    Then, the golden light burst out, so bright that people can''t open their eyes.


    Chen Hui''s subconscious skill blocked his eyes. When the golden light dissipated, Chen Hui opened his eyes again. Where the four pillars of light intertwined, a staircase extended from top to bottom. This staircase had no idea how many steps, all of which were golden, and it extended to the ground in front of Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and stepped up the steps. As Chen Hui went up, the steps he had passed disappeared!


    Chen Hui stood on the steps and looked down. At this time, he was already in the air and standing on the steps. There were still three steps behind him, and the rest had disappeared.


    Every time Chen Hui takes a step up, one of the lower steps will disappear, still maintaining the number of three steps!


    Chen Hui doesn''t think much about it any more. He goes up quickly!


    As he walked up the steps, Chen Hui was quietly calculating the number of steps. When all the steps were finished, it was exactly ninety-nine steps!


    On the steps, Chen Hui stepped on the flat ground, and another Dragon Palace appeared in front of him. Chen Hui walked up the steps, not far from the gate of the Dragon Palace.


    Chen Hui walked straight along the road and soon came to the gate of the palace. He reached for the gate and pushed it open. Then he walked into the Dragon Palace.


    The Dragon Palace is not big, much smaller than the four palaces below.


    In terms of area, it is about the same size as Chen Hui''s world, the Taoist temple floating over the Kunlun Mountains.


    The difference is that the Dragon Palace has only one palace, surrounded by palace walls.


    In other words, except for the small palace in the middle, there are no buildings around, and the square in front of the palace is not big, and there are no stone tablets.


    Chen Hui stepped up the steps of the palace, then went to the door of the palace, reached for the door and stepped inside!


    The palace is not big. It is empty all around. There is only a stone tablet standing in the middle.


    The volume of this monument is much smaller than that of the four palaces below.


    In the four palaces below, four Dragon steles of different colors are engraved respectively, which is very huge for Chen Hui, or from the perspective of Chen Hui.


    Although the stone tablet in this palace is still very tall, it belongs to the normal range from the perspective of human beings.


    Chen Hui quickly went to the stone tablet and stood. The stone tablet also engraved a dragon, but it was a golden dragon. Because the stone tablet was not as big as the ones below, although the Golden Dragon occupied two-thirds of the area of the stone tablet, it seemed that the size of the golden dragon should be similar to the height of human beings.


    The four stone tablets below are due to their huge size. All the carved dragons are much taller than normal people.


    This golden dragon is also vivid!


    With the experience of the following four palaces, Chen Hui went directly to the stone tablet and reached out to touch the body of the Golden Dragon.


    A dragon chant sounded in Chen Hui''s mind, but it didn''t convey any practical significance. It was a dragon chant!


    However, after the appearance of the sound of dragon chanting, the engraved Golden Dragon seems to be alive.


    This is Chen Hui''s feeling. Chen Hui wondered where this feeling came from. He couldn''t help looking at the Golden Dragon carefully, but found that it was different.


    Before Chen Hui touched the engraved Golden Dragon on the stone tablet, although the golden dragon was lifelike, its eyes were closed. At this time, the Golden Dragon''s eyes were open.


    At this moment, Chen Hui thought of a word in his mind, making the finishing point!


    Although this word is not very appropriate, because the dragon is engraved on the stone tablet, not painted, nor engraved by Chen Hui, Chen Hui''s first thought is to make the finishing point.


    Chen Hui couldn''t help looking into the Golden Dragon''s eyes. The Golden Dragon moved at this time!


    That''s right, the Golden Dragon really moved. It meandered along the stone tablet and swam towards Chen Hui''s arm connected with the stone tablet. The next second, the Golden Dragon no longer existed on the stone tablet, but swam to Chen Hui''s arm!


    Chen Hui immediately used his other hand to pull open the sleeve of his clothes. He saw that the golden dragon was still swimming, but it was much smaller. It looked like the golden dragon was tattooed on Chen Hui''s arm. The difference was that the tattooed dragon was actually a tattoo design, a dead object, and could not move.


    The golden dragon is a living creature and can move. It swims along Chen Hui''s arm until it reaches Chen Hui''s chest, that is, the heart.


    Chen Hui looked down at his chest and heart. He saw that the Golden Dragon did not move this time, just like he had a golden dragon tattoo on his chest.


    The appearance of the Golden Dragon in the heart of Chen Hui''s chest is the same as that on the stone tablet before.


    Chen Hui closed his eyes and realized that he didn''t feel any discomfort. He was a little relieved.


    However, Chen Hui immediately thought of another problem, that is, when he touched the four stone tablets, it seemed that the four dragons, that is, the green dragon, the red dragon, the white dragon and the black dragon, were all closed eyes. When he touched the dragon, the four dragons opened their eyes.


    It''s just that the sound of dragon chanting rings in Chen Hui''s mind, and it also conveys a very clear meaning to Chen Hui, which makes Chen Hui neglect this point.


    Chen Hui closed his eyes and recalled carefully, making sure that he was neglecting this point!


    That is to say, in the four palaces below, the four colored dragons inscribed on the stone tablet are indeed closed eyes.


    Chen Hui carefully recalled the stone tablets on both sides of the four palaces!


    Although the dragons are colorless, lifelike and different, one thing is the same, that is, they are all eyes closed. They are not without eyes, but are carved with eyes closed.


    "What''s the matter with all this?" Chen Hui''s mind is full of questions.


    At this time, a tremor pulled Chen Hui back from his mind. The Dragon Palace was trembling. It seemed that there was a sign of collapse!

 Chapter 1582

    Chen Hui walked out of the Dragon Palace and headed for the steps he had taken.


    However, when Chen Hui went to the place where he had come up with the steps, he was dumbfounded, because the steps no longer existed and disappeared!


    This palace, at this time, seems to be completely floating above the Dragon Palace below. There is no way to go down.


    The whole dragon palace was shaking, not only the palace in the middle, but also the square outside the palace. Chen Hui quickly circled the courtyard walls around the Dragon Palace and found that even the Palace door had disappeared.


    In other words, Chen Hui is completely trapped in the Dragon Palace.


    Chen Hui subconsciously wants to run the aura in his body, but after a try, he finds that his aura can''t work at all.


    In fact, this is a very normal thing.


    Because Chen Hui didn''t know whether he was alive or dead at this time. Before he came to the Haizhong Dragon Palace, he was sealed with aura by the Donghai dragon clan and imprisoned in the dungeon. He was punished by AO Quan with a soul eating whip. Finally, he should have fallen asleep. When he woke up and opened his eyes, he appeared outside the gate of the Haizhong dragon palace, Chen Hui himself can''t figure out what''s going on.


    The aura in the body can''t work. If the Dragon Palace really collapses, Chen Hui will surely fall to the Dragon Palace in the sea below, for fear that he will be killed.


    At this time, the only way is to summon armor and wear it.


    No longer hesitating, Chen Hui immediately sent out his thoughts and summoned the armor to come.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea is still closely watching the changes of the Dragon Palace in the sea. They can only see four different colors, dim light columns rising from the sky, and they can''t see the Dragon Palace that Chen Hui walked up the steps.


    Even the four dim light pillars intertwined together, the golden light ball appeared, and they did not see the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    However, when Chen Hui''s armor came, they saw the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    After all, Chen Hui''s armor is a real object.


    Since it is a real object, it can be seen by the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    "How did Chen Hui come?" Ao Yi doesn''t understand of ask a way: "isn''t he left?"


    After aogui sobered up, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the prince Aoquan and aobing agreed that Chen Hui had already left. If she hadn''t sobered up, she would not disturb her any more.


    Chen Hui''s armor appeared at this time, and it was impossible to see whether Chen Hui was in the armor. Ao Chu naturally thought that it was Chen Hui wearing armor who flew here.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea, the prince Ao Quan and AO Bing looked at each other and shook their heads.


    In particular, the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the prince Ao Quan have just interrogated Chen Hui and let him taste the taste of soul eating whip. How can Chen Hui''s armor fly here?


    However, in addition to Ao, the Dragon King of the East China Sea knew very well that Chen Hui could not be in the armor!


    "Am I blinded?" Ao Kui asked in amazement, because Chen Hui''s armor disappeared in an instant when he flew over the four dim light pillars.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea shook his head slowly and said, "you have no eyes. You just don''t know what''s going on."


    When the armor disappeared, it was when the armor flew to Chen Hui''s side.


    At this time, Chen Hui had already sent out his idea. The armor was broken down and directly wrapped Chen Hui''s whole body, which was no different from the armor he had worn before.


    At the moment when the armor was finished, a golden light rushed from Chen Hui''s chest to a corner of the armor, which burst out a fierce golden light, and then returned to normal.


    Chen Hui felt something. With a move, the horn turned into a bow and appeared in Chen Hui''s hand.


    At this time, the bow is no longer just the body, but with the bowstring, it becomes a complete bow. The bowstring and the body are the same color, they are all golden yellow, but the difference is that the bowstring emits a slight light!


    Longjin!


    Dragon tendon in legend!


    At this time unexpectedly appeared on the bow body?


    Chen Hui could not help but be a little surprised, and then let the breastplate of the armor out of the body, looking down at the golden dragon tattoo on his chest.


    Because when Chen Hui was wearing his armor, he found that the light came from his chest to the corner of his helmet!


    At this time, the golden dragon tattoo is still on Chen Hui''s chest. The difference is that before that, that is, before Chen Hui wore armor, the golden dragon tattoo was open, but now it was closed.


    The vibration of this palace is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that it may collapse at any time.


    Chen Hui immediately reset his armor, and then flew in the air. At this moment, the palace sent out a greater shock, burst out a dazzling golden light, and disappeared in an instant!


    The Dragon King of Donghai, however, could not see the dazzling golden light at all. What they saw was that the armor disappeared and appeared in an instant.


    After the disappearance of the palace, Chen Hui now becomes a posture of riding armor and standing in the air. Below him is the Dragon Palace in the sea.


    After the sound of four Dragon chants, the palace in the sea began to sink slowly, but it did not stir up any water.


    The sound of the four Dragon chants is clear and audible, not only acting on Chen Hui''s mind, but also on the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    When Chen Hui heard the four Dragon chants, he heard the meaning conveyed to him from the Dragon chants. At the same time, the four Dragon chants conveyed a meaning to Chen Hui. The Dragon tendon has been won and the yuan God has returned!


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s bow has been equipped with dragon tendons, which is clearly what he refers to.


    The return of Yuanshen?


    Yes!


    Chen Hui immediately recalled that he should be in the state of Yuanshen at this time.


    The reason why Chen Hui didn''t consider his situation at this time was that he was in the situation of Yuanshen, because although Chen Hui could create Yuanshen space, it had nothing to do with the real world.


    At this time, Chen Hui is in the state of Yuanshen, in the real world!


    This is totally different, and it can''t correspond to Chen Hui''s original spirit state.


    In other words, Chen Hui''s state at this time is actually in the state of Yuanshen out of body, or Yuanshen out of body. As for which statement is correct, or how the world defines this state, Chen Hui is not clear, but he understands that he is in such a state at this time.


    Now that you know that you are in such a state, your body, that is, your body, must still be in the dungeon of the dragon palace!


    Without saying a word, Chen Hui sped to the Dragon Palace!


    "Stop him!" The Dragon King of Donghai gave the order without hesitation.


    Prince Ao Quan immediately intercepts Chen Hui, who is flying rapidly in the air, but Ao Bing quietly steps back because he knows he is not Chen Hui''s opponent.


    At this time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea also met Chen Hui in the air, with the intention of blocking Chen Hui''s road.


    When Chen Hui was flying, he flipped his wrist and pulled the bow string without hesitation!


    Chen Hui''s spirit can''t touch the real object, but Chen Hui''s spirit can control the armor. The armor is the real object, so it can pull the bow!


    Chen Hui can clearly feel that as he pulls the bow string, an arrow gas forms between the bow string and the bow body. Without saying a word, Chen Hui releases the bow string, and the arrow gas shoots at the prince Aoquan!


    Prince Aoquan roared, condensing the aura barrier to resist the arrow shot by Chen Hui!


    "Bang", Prince Aoquan''s body protection aura barrier was directly broken by Chen Hui''s arrow.


    However, Chen Hui''s arrow was also condensed by aura. Although it broke Aoquan''s aura barrier, it disappeared.


    Ao Quan shook his wrist, a long bow appeared in his hand, and at the same time, an arrow bag appeared on AO Quan''s back. Without hesitation, Ao Quan drew out his arrow and shot three arrows at Chen Hui!


    Chen Hui dodged the first two arrows, but failed to dodge the last one. The metal arrow of the arrow hit Chen Hui''s armor, making a huge sound of metal collision, which deflected Chen Hui''s direction.


    Without hesitation, Chen Hui immediately turned around and continued to fly towards the Dragon Palace.


    At the same time, Chen Hui sends out his mind, feels his body, and has locked the position of the dungeon!


    "Stop him!" When the Dragon King Chong aoyi of Donghai gave the order, he roared out the Dragon chant and showed his own body at the same time!

 Chapter 1583

    At this time, Chen Hui is driving his armor forward and wants to break out before the Dragon King of the East China Sea completely shows himself!


    The Dragon King of Donghai has shown himself quickly, and the opportunity is only in this moment.


    Because Aoquan and the Dragon King of the East China Sea intercepted Chen Hui, the intercepted area was much smaller than the area that could be intercepted by the existing body before the existing body appeared. If the existing body appeared, the intercepted area would become extremely wide, because their dragon bodies were huge.


    This kind of interception refers to direct interception.


    The so-called direct interception means that you can directly block Chen Hui''s way forward without moving.


    Before the Dragon King of the East China Sea, they appeared in human form. If they wanted to intercept Chen Hui, they had to move whenever Chen Hui changed direction.


    Chen Hui changed his direction at this time. He was the closest to AO!


    I don''t know if she is used to obeying her father''s orders. At the moment when the Dragon King of Donghai gave orders, Ao Yi moved her body and stopped Chen Hui on her way.


    "Why stop him?" Aozhe at this time to return to God, Red East Sea Dragon King asked aloud.


    However, the Dragon King of the East China Sea did not answer Ao''s question.


    Ao Yi turned to see Chen Hui, who was coming quickly, and asked in a loud voice, "what have you done?"


    Chen Hui is speechless at this time. To be exact, it is Chen Hui who speaks. No matter the Dragon King of the East China Sea or the aogui, he can''t hear it at all, because Chen Hui is in the state of Yuanshen at this time.


    Although we can use weapons because we can wear armor, we can''t communicate through armor.


    In other words, Chen Hui is in the state of Yuanshen at this time. He can only act, but can''t make a sound.


    Chen Hui also has no chance to do some action to explain to aozhe, because the Dragon King of Donghai appeared very quickly, and at this time, he had already revealed himself. In a moment, he flew to Chen Hui and grabbed him with his claws.


    Chen Hui no longer hesitated. He shook his hand. The horn on his helmet turned into a Tang Dao and appeared in Chen Hui''s hand. He chopped the dragon claw that the Dragon King of the East China Sea had captured!


    This time, what Chen Hui injected into Tang Dao was metal aura, and the whole body of Tang Dao was emitting a layer of hazy white light!


    "Chi" a sound issued!


    Then came the earth shaking, angry and painful sound of the Dragon chant!


    The light sound in the front is the sound of the Dragon King of the East China Sea''s claws after they contact or are cut by the Tang sword. The sound behind is full of anger and pain, which is naturally made by the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    At the same time, the Tang sword cut through the Dragon King''s claw in the East Sea, and the dragon blood immediately gushed out and dropped into the sea below.


    This is the reason why the Dragon King of the East China Sea uttered this dragon chant full of anger and pain.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea is angry. As a dragon, he was hurt by a little human. How can he not be angry.


    The expression of pain is not very strong, because this injury, to the Dragon King of the East China Sea, does not seem to be much.


    After Chen Hui slashed the Dragon King of Donghai, he changed his direction and rushed to the dragon palace again.


    At this time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea once again uttered a dragon chant. The injured claws of the Dragon King of the East China Sea were healing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, the wound on the dragon''s claw healed completely and there was no more bleeding.


    However, even so, the Dragon King of the East China Sea had to be careful, because the Tang Dao in Chen Hui''s hand could hurt him!


    Chen Hui is content to hurt the Dragon King of the East China Sea. You know, he is only a five level cultivation now. Chen Hui knows very well that even if he can hurt the Dragon King of the East China Sea with a magic weapon, he will not have much effect.


    Seeing that her father had been hurt by Chen Hui, Ao Yi also showed her own body after a roar. A dragon chant came out to stop Chen Hui from rushing forward. At the same time, she was swinging the dragon''s tail. Obviously, she wanted to give Chen Hui another stroke of green dragon''s tail.


    Almost at the same time, Ao Quan also showed his own noumenon!


    Three green dragons, blocking Chen Hui''s way at the same time, almost directly blocked Chen Hui''s way forward.


    Chen Hui turned around again and flew directly into the sea.


    With a loud bang, Chen Hui drove his armor into the sea, then changed his direction and flew rapidly from the sea towards the Dragon Palace.


    When Chen Hui helped the mackerels to deal with Octopus sea monsters, he steered his armor into the sea. The armor had no waterproof function. At that time, he used dragon silk.


    But Chen Hui is in the state of Yuanshen. Chen Hui thinks that under the state of Yuanshen, he should not feel uncomfortable in the water like his body!


    Sure enough, after rushing into the sea, Chen Hui immediately found that his judgment was right, and immediately turned his direction again and rushed to the Dragon Palace.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea didn''t expect that Chen Hui could control his armor and dive into the sea. Then he continued to rush towards the Dragon Palace from the sea. Ao zhe was the first to react and dived into the sea to chase Chen Hui.


    With a bang, when Chen Hui came out of the sea, he had already passed the position of the Dragon King and AO Quan in the East China Sea, and broke through their obstacles. Only Ao she behind him continued to pursue himself.


    After Chen Hui broke through the siege, he had only one idea in his heart, fast, fast again, and moving forward at the fastest speed.


    The sonic boom has already been issued, and Chen Hui has already exceeded the speed of sound. On the other hand, Ao Yi''s zigzag flight without any sound has always maintained the advantage of getting closer to Chen Hui.


    This shows that the dragon is very good at flying a creature!


    Fortunately, the distance between the Dragon Palace and the Dragon Palace in the sea is not very far. Chen Hui finally drives his armor into the Dragon Palace before Ao GUI catches up with him.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea and the prince aobing, closely following aosu, came after him.


    The dragon palace can''t fly, even if it can show itself, it can''t show the real size of itself, but it needs to be smaller.


    Ao Yi had shown his body before. Testing the tianwai black iron stored in the Dragon Palace warehouse, he showed his body and turned into a mini green dragon.


    Aozhe stops subconsciously, but Donghai Dragon King and Prince aobing chase after him without any scruples. At this time, what dragon palace can''t show the rules of body flying is all thrown out of their mind.


    However, although the Dragon Palace is a palace, it is not built according to the size of their dragon body, but according to the size suitable for human life. If they enter the Dragon Palace with dragon body, they will certainly damage the whole dragon palace.


    When the Dragon King of Donghai came to the sky above the Dragon Palace, he had no choice but to change his appearance as a human being. Ao Quan also changed his appearance as a human being.


    Aozhe came back to the human form.


    At this time, Chen Hui flew to the right area behind the Dragon Palace, drove his armor and made a fierce attack on a rockery. Chen Hui''s aura poured out like death!


    At this time, Chen Hui used the local aura. Large areas of land were controlled by Chen Hui with the local aura, flying to both sides, revealing a tunnel about 10 meters deep underground, and on both sides of the tunnel were some cells.


    There is no doubt that this is the dungeon of the Dragon Palace.


    Although the dungeon is stone, the stone in the five elements still belongs to the earth, and can also be controlled by the spirit of the earth. Chen Hui directly lifted the roof of the dungeon stone chamber!


    Chen Hui''s body is still lying on the ground, next to the two stone chambers, holding nine Yan and Su Yin.


    Seeing this, Ao Yi looked unbelievable and looked at her father and elder brother!


    They cheated Ao Yi!


    When the Dragon King of the East China Sea came after them, Chen Hui had already mastered his armor and returned to his own body.


    The armor immediately dispersed, but the inside of the armor was empty!


    This is because they can''t see Chen Hui''s spirit!


    After seeing this scene, the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the prince aobing look at each other and attack Chen Hui.


    But at this time, aozhe rushed to the Dragon King and aobing of the East China Sea, stretched out his arms, stopped them and asked, "didn''t you tell me that they left without saying goodbye? Why are you locked up in the dungeon of our dragon palace? "


    "Get out of the way!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea snapped!


    At this time, lying on the ground, Chen Hui slowly opened his eyes!

 Chapter 1584

    There is no doubt that when Chen Hui opens his eyes, it means that Chen Hui''s spirit has returned to his own body!


    Before that, it was Chen Hui''s Yuanshen who controlled the armor. The Dragon King of the East China Sea could not see Chen Hui''s Yuanshen, but Chen Hui''s Yuanshen saw his body at the moment when the armor was out of the body!


    When Chen Hui''s spirit wanted to return to his body, the idea came out, a suction appeared from Chen Hui''s body, and Chen Hui''s spirit immediately returned to his body!


    Chen Hui sent out his idea, and his armor immediately absorbed him.


    However, at this time, Chen Hui was still tied to the stone pillar. His armor was not completely absorbed, but only those parts that were not bound by the iron chain were absorbed to Chen Hui''s body.


    A corner of the helmet turns into a Tang Dao and appears in Chen Hui''s hand. Chen Hui quickly cuts the chain with his backhand and then stands up.


    As Chen Hui gets up, the iron chain falls to the ground, and the armor immediately absorbs all of Chen Hui''s body and finishes wearing.


    All this happened between the lightning and flint, and AO zhe still opened his arms and stood in front of the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the prince Ao Quan.


    Without hesitation, Chen Hui splits the wall of the dungeon, saves Jiu Yan and Su Yin, and lets them escape from here by flying sword.


    Although Jiuyan and Suyin were also sealed with aura in their body, when they were driving the flying sword, the aura from the flying sword played a role of external intervention and directly broke away their sealed aura.


    Chen Hui''s aura had already broken the ban of Prince Aoquan''s aura at the moment when Yuanshen returned to his body.


    Chen Hui, Jiuyan and Suyin, riding armor and flying sword, immediately fled the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea slaps Ao GUI in the face, and then soars into the air to catch up with Chen Hui.


    Prince Aoquan followed closely. After chasing out of the Dragon Palace, the Dragon King of Donghai and Prince Aoquan all showed the essence of the green dragon and quickly chased Chen Hui and them.


    And aozhe also came after him, intending to block the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the prince Aoquan!


    Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "Dragon King of the East China Sea, I have no grievances or enmities with you dragon people. What''s the reason for you to frame me up with a false accusation and imprison us in the dungeon?"


    "In our dragon region, how can you wait to be wild?" The Dragon King of Donghai said angrily, "tell me what your people are trying to do, and hope to save you a small life!"


    After the dragon clan emerged, they were very good at flying. Chen Hui had noticed this before when Yuanshen was in charge of armor and wanted to rush into the Dragon Palace. He knew that sooner or later they would be overtaken by the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    "You go first, leave me alone!" Chen Hui whispered to Jiu Yan and Su Yin, then his wrist shook, the long bow in his hand, pulled the bow body, and an arrow Qi formed between the bow string and the bow body.


    Seeing that Chen Hui''s long bow had bowstring, Jiu Yan and Su Yin looked at each other and asked in a low voice, "but the legendary dragon tendon?"


    "It should be!" Chen Hui spoke in a low voice and let go to shoot an arrow.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea is in front of him. Chen Hui''s arrow is aimed at him. When Prince Ao Quan sees Chen Hui''s arrow, he rushes up and blocks it for the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    With a loud bang, the arrow hit the dragon body of Prince Aoquan, which twisted the dragon body of Prince Aoquan.


    The power of this arrow is obviously not small!


    However, the dragon clan has shown itself, and its defense is obviously very strong. Although this arrow hit Prince Aoquan, it didn''t do much damage to him.


    "Father, let them go Ao GUI called at the back.


    "Stupid!" The Dragon King of Donghai angrily rebuked: "go back!"


    When the Dragon King of the East China Sea drinks aomo, he leads his neck to howl, and the Dragon chants!


    At the same time, in front of Chen Hui and his family, the water column constantly appeared to block their way. Ao Quan took this opportunity to catch up!


    "Go Chen Hui saw that Ao Quan was getting closer and closer to them. After shouting these words, he turned around and rushed to meet Ao Quan.


    As Chen Hui accelerates his flight, his bow turns into a horn of his armor again!


    This is Chen Hui''s plan to hit the jackpot!


    Who knows, before Chen Hui rushes to Ao Quan, a dragon''s tail suddenly hangs down in the sky. A green dragon swings its tail and flies Chen Hui to the other side.


    Chen Hui turned his head and looked up. He saw a green dragon winding up and climbing high into the sky.


    "Aobing, my son, well done!" Cried the Dragon King.


    There is no doubt that aobing is the dragon that attacked Chen Hui in the sky!


    This guy knew that he was not Chen Hui''s opponent. He had been hiding at high altitude. Seeing the opportunity, he immediately attacked Chen Hui.


    After the successful attack, aobing climbed to a certain height and dived down again.


    However, aobing''s subduction was not aimed at Chen Hui, but at aogui.


    At this time, aoshe had already appeared. Aobing swooped down, directly entangled aoshe''s body and pulled aoshe back.


    But even if the noumenon appears, the cultivation is there.


    Aobing''s accomplishments were not as good as aohe''s. He was soon asked by aohe and ate aohe''s tail wagging by a green dragon.


    However, aobing''s obstruction led to the distance between aozhe and the Dragon King of the East China Sea, as well as the prince aobing.


    At this time, the Dragon King and Prince aobing of the East China Sea had formed a situation of encirclement with Chen Hui.


    Chen Huimeng soars to the sky and wants to rise, but the prince Ao Quan reaches out his dragon claw and catches him.


    Chen Hui''s wrist shakes, and the Tang Dao cuts Aoquan''s dragon claw in an instant. Unexpectedly, the Dragon King of Donghai stealthily attacks from behind at this time. He also attacks with the dragon claw, but instead of grabbing Chen Hui, he sweeps him with the dragon claw. He sweeps Chen Hui solidly and flies him out.


    Aobing is still entangled with aoshe. He is thrown away by aoshe again and again, but entangled with aoshe again and again, which makes it difficult for aoshe to get close to Chen Hui, Donghai Dragon King and Prince Aoquan.


    The cooperation between the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the prince Aoquan is very tacit. After the appearance of the body, Chen Hui is huge. Although he has a magic weapon, he can''t hurt them with the cooperation of the two of them. On the contrary, he is hit by the dragon''s claw or the dragon''s tail again and again.


    Although the armor is extremely strong, Chen Hui has to bear the concussion caused by being hit. It''s not long. Chen Hui only feels that after being hit, the concussion of his internal organs is the same as that of being moved, and he feels like he is suffering from a tumult in his stomach.


    This does not say, the most uncomfortable is hit again and again produced by the shock, shock some dizziness!


    Seeing that he could not hurt the Dragon King and Prince Aoquan in the East China Sea by holding the Tang Dao, Chen Hui shook his hand. The Tang Dao disappeared, and the long bow was in his hand. He did not hesitate to pull the bowstring. After the formation of the arrow Qi, Chen Hui immediately released the bowstring.


    Unfortunately, Chen Hui is really dizzy at this time, and this arrow actually rubs Ao Quan''s dragon body and flies.


    In other words, Chen Hui''s arrow missed!


    Seeing this scene, the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the prince Ao Quan gave a ferocious smile and stepped up their attack on Chen Hui.


    For a moment, the sound of "bang bang" was heard all the time. There was no doubt that it was the sound of Chen Hui being hit again and again.


    "Aobing, if you pester me again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Aozhe was annoyed by aobing and angrily scolded.


    "Third sister, he is a Terran, we are a dragon, do you believe he came to our East China Sea, just passing by?" Ao Quan accompanied him with a smile and said, "he must be lying. When he comes to the East China Sea, he must have an ulterior motive. My father and elder brother just want to find out the truth!"


    Without waiting for Ao to say anything, Ao Bing said, "before the appearance of the Dragon Palace in the sea, you can see that his armor flew past. Who knows what happened? Don''t doubt that he has another intention. Even the situation in the Dragon Palace in the sea has to be made clear to him, hasn''t it? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chen Hui burst out laughing and yelled: "not only did my armor fly past, but I saw you outside the Dragon Palace in the sea, trying to get in, but you couldn''t get in!"


    "You were there?" Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Dragon King of Donghai asked in a deep voice.


    "Old man, I''m not only here, but also in your dragon palace in the sea!" Chen Hui laughed wildly again and said, "have you ever seen four-color pillars of light outside? That''s what I did! "

 Chapter 1585

    Chen Hui will say these words, not out of the mouth, but after thinking.


    The appearance of the Dragon Palace in the sea and the current situation of the Dragon King in the East China Sea are the monks of Zhang Er, who can''t figure it out.


    Chen Hui''s words, that is to say, fully understand the situation at that time, and the emergence of the four-color pillar of light, or because Chen Hui''s behavior, will inevitably attract the attention of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and will also suspend the attack on Chen Hui, because they need to know the truth of the sudden appearance of the Dragon Palace in the sea.


    In fact, it is true. After Chen Hui said these words, even if Chen Hui called the Dragon King of Donghai as an old man, he did not enrage them.


    At the same time, the Dragon King and Prince Aoquan of the East China Sea also suspended their attacks on Chen Hui.


    Obviously, they want to know the truth of the sudden appearance of the Dragon Palace in the sea without the fall of the Dragon tribe.


    Aozhe and aobing also stopped entanglement at this time and flew over.


    Although aogui is a real person, she is a green dragon at this time, but Chen Hui can feel it. If she is a human, she must have a complicated look.


    At this time, Ao Yi said, "Chen Hui, can you tell me why the Dragon Palace in the sea suddenly appeared?"


    "I don''t know!" Chen Hui took a deep breath, stabilized his mind for a while, and said, "I was beaten dozens of whips by your elder brother with the soul eating whip before, and I was sleepy. Finally, I completely fainted. When I opened my eyes, I stood at the entrance of the Dragon Palace in the sea, just outside the palace. I saw with my own eyes that your father tried to enter, but he couldn''t!"


    "Nonsense, we were there and didn''t see you at all!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea yelled.


    "I was the first one to show up there. You have been watching in the square in front of the Dragon Palace before!" Chen Hui immediately retorted: "I reached out and pushed open the gate of the Dragon Palace in the sea. You just flew here!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea looked at each other. They were all shocked in the big longan, because Chen Hui was right. They were really watching the Haizhong Dragon Palace on the square of the Dragon Palace. They didn''t see Chen Hui, but they did fly to check the situation after the Palace door was opened.


    Moreover, the Dragon King of Donghai had tried to enter, but could not.


    "What''s in the Dragon Palace in the sea?" East Sea Dragon Wang Chen Sheng asks a way.


    "Want to know?" Chen Hui sneered and said, "I told you, you have to let me go!"


    "Well, I promise you, as long as you tell us about the Dragon Palace, we will let you go!" The Dragon King of Donghai agreed.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "the Dragon Palace in the sea has four entrances. Each entrance is the same, but there are different places. On the empty field in front of the palace, there are many stone tablets. The stone tablets are divided into left and right sides. The stone tablets on the left side are higher, and the stone tablets on the right side are slightly lower. These stone tablets are all carved with a dragon, And each dragon looks different! "


    "How is it different?" Ao Quan asked.


    "It''s not just different postures. Each dragon has specific differences. For example, some dragons are stronger, some are smaller, some have bigger dragon heads, some have longer tails!" Chen Hui explained.


    The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and asked, "is there any other difference?"


    "In each of the four palaces, there is a stone tablet on which a dragon is engraved, and the dragons in the four palaces are colored." Chen Hui said, "on the first stone tablet in the palace, the engraved dragon is cyan, the same color as your body!"


    "This is the characteristic of Donghai dragon people." The Dragon King of Donghai continued, "what about the other three palaces?"


    "The dragon in the second palace is a red dragon." Chen Hui said: "the dragon in the third palace is the white dragon, and the dragon in the fourth palace is the black dragon!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s reply, the Dragon King of the East China Sea looked at each other and nodded silently.


    "What''s the matter with the four-color light column?" The Dragon King of Donghai asked again.


    "When you come to the end of the four palaces, you will go through the door of the last one and return to the first one." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "in other words, the four palaces are a cycle. I was trapped in them. So I tried various ways to find the way out. I accidentally touched the green dragon body engraved on the stone tablet in the palace, and the first pillar of light appeared!"


    "You touch the dragons carved on the four stone tablets, and there are four pillars of light?" Ao Yi asked at this time.


    "That''s right!" Chen Hui nodded his head and said, "the four pillars of light are interwoven and become a golden ball of light. After the golden ball disappears, there are upward steps. I walk up the steps. It''s a palace smaller than the four palaces. There is no stele standing outside. There is only a stele in the palace, on which a golden dragon is engraved."


    Chen Hui didn''t know that the Dragon King of the East China Sea didn''t see the golden ball of light at all. All they could see was four pillars of light.


    If Chen Hui knew the truth, he would not go on.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea asked in a cold voice, "it seems that you must have touched the Golden Dragon''s body again?"


    "That''s right!" Chen Hui said: "after I touched the golden dragon, the palace began to vibrate, as if there were signs of collapse. I went out of the palace and ran to the steps. I wanted to go down the steps, but the steps disappeared. In desperation, I could only summon my armor to wear. My armor had the ability to fly in the air, so I didn''t have to worry about the collapse of the palace and fall down."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "soon after I finished wearing armor, the palace burst out a burst of light and disappeared, and the Dragon Palace in the sea below was slowly sinking. There is no need to say more about the next thing!"


    The next thing was the Dragon King of the East China Sea. They saw Chen Hui''s armor and immediately began to intercept.


    "Why didn''t you talk then?" Ao Yi asked at this time.


    "You can''t hear me!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "you can see that when I broke the dungeon of the Dragon Palace, I was still locked in the dungeon. At that time, the armor was opened for a moment. Did you ever see me wearing armor?"


    "You''re a living man. How can the ghost come out of the body?" Donghailong Wang asked, staring at Chen Hui with burning eyes.


    "Out of the body?" Chen Hui asked, "what do you mean?"


    "According to what you said, we can''t see you and we can''t hear you." Ao Yi explained: "but your body is in the dungeon again. It''s your ghost out of the body!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on!" Chen Hui immediately shook his head and said, "all I know is that I was in the dungeon of the Dragon Palace. I was whipped dozens of times by your elder brother with a soul eating whip, and finally fainted. When I opened my eyes, I stood outside the gate of the Dragon Palace in the sea."


    "That makes sense." Dragon King Chensheng of Donghai said: "the Dragon Palace in the sea is the place where our dragon people go after the fall. It only appears when the dragon people fall, and only the dragon people after the fall can enter. In other words, the difference between the Dragon Palace in the sea and the Dragon Palace lies in one Yin and one Yang. Our living dragon people can''t enter it. You can enter it because you are there, It''s your ghost, not your body! "


    After a pause, the Dragon King of Donghai said, "do you understand what I just said? The Dragon Palace in the sea only appears when the dragon clan falls, but now there is no dragon clan falling, but it appears because your ghost is out of your body. What''s the matter? "


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going?" Chen Hui didn''t say well!


    "If that''s the case, then you should stay and wait until you know when to leave our dragon sea area!" As soon as the Dragon King of the East China Sea said this, he immediately clawed at Chen Hui.


    "Old man, you turn back!" Chen Hui said angrily.


    "I said, find out about the Dragon Palace in the sea and let you go!" East Sea Dragon Wang Chensheng said: "before that, you honestly stay in our dragon sea area!"


    "Father Ao didn''t expect that his father would turn back.


    Seeing that Chen Hui had dodged the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Ao Quan immediately pulled out the dragon''s claws and grabbed Chen Hui. At the same time, Ao Quan yelled, "are you still a dragon?"


    There is no doubt that Ao Quan is the one who denounces him.

 Chapter 1586

    Aogui is a dragon, and naturally her heart is on the side of the dragon. She also wants to find out why Chen Hui appeared in Haizhong Dragon Palace and was able to enter the Haizhong Dragon Palace in the way that the ghost came out of the body.


    However, for the Dragon King of the East China Sea, as well as his elder brother''s behavior, Ao she is instinctive resistance!


    At this time, Ao Yi was scolded, for a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea and the prince Ao Quan launched a new round of attack on Chen Hui, but Ao Bing knew that his cultivation was not enough and did not directly participate in the attack, but hid on one side to prepare for a sneak attack.


    Jiuyan and Suyin are not far away from each other. However, Chen Hui''s fight with Donghai dragon clan is completely in the air. Although they can fly in the air, they are only temporary. They can fly in the air by flying swords.


    That''s why Chen Hui let them leave first.


    Such a battle is not good for Jiuyan and Suyin.


    However, Jiuyan and Suyin still see Chen Hui attacked again. They look at each other and control the flying sword to fly back. At the same time, they take advantage of their short flying space to directly control the flying sword to stab Prince Ao quanmeng''s sword.


    Although Aoquan''s body was huge, he was very flexible. As he saw the flying sword stabbing himself, he dodged away, and at the same time, he pulled the sword away with his tail.


    East Sea Dragon King is at this time, gave up the attack on Chen Hui, toward nine Yan and Su Yin quickly fly.


    It is obvious that the Dragon King of the East China Sea is to solve these two fox women who attack their son first!


    At this time, Chen Hui was dizzy again, and his viscera were all moved. Seeing that the Dragon kingdom of Donghai was flying away with Jiuyan and Suyin, Chen Hui didn''t want to. He urged his armor to fly at the same speed, trying to catch up with the Dragon King of Donghai and stop him.


    At this time, there is only one idea in Chen Hui''s mind, fast, faster!


    The dragon people are very good at flying, and their flying speed is very fast. If Chen Hui doesn''t push the fastest flying speed of his armor, there''s no time to stop the Dragon King in the East China Sea.


    Chen Hui broke through the speed of sound and entered the supersonic speed!


    Chen Hui''s accomplishments have not changed. When breaking through the factors, sonic boom will make him coma.


    This time, however, there has been a change.


    Chen Hui''s armor automatically changed the scale pattern when Chen Hui didn''t send out his idea and control it. Moreover, the scales that made up the armor continued to grow, so that Chen Hui''s flying figure became thicker and longer.


    When the armor doesn''t change to the scale armor mode, Chen Hui''s flying is just a yellow highlight compared with the dragon body of Donghai dragon tribe.


    However, with the change of scales, which means that the scales are still growing, Chen Hui''s flying speed is very fast, and his figure is getting longer and thicker. It looks similar to the dragon body of Donghai dragon tribe!


    The only difference is that the dragon in the East China Sea is the green dragon, while Chen Hui''s armor is golden, and the figure dragged out is also golden.


    All of a sudden!


    The sound of a dragon, without warning!


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea, the prince Ao Quan, Ao Bing and AO GUI were all stunned, because the Dragon chant was not made by them, and it was more dignified and oppressive than the Dragon chant they made.


    The most important thing is that the sound of dragon chant seems to come from Chen Hui.


    Even Jiuyan and Suyin in the distance look at Chen Hui who is flying rapidly, because they also hear the sound of dragon chant, and find that it seems that Chen Hui made the sound.


    After the magic weapon of Feijian is pulled away by Aoquan''s tail, Jiuyan and Suyin have controlled Feijian to fly back and fall on it again.


    After hearing the sound, the Dragon King of the East Sea stops flying toward Jiuyan and Suyin, and turns to see Chen Hui chasing after him.


    At this time, a figure, which is the same as the Dragon King of Donghai, pours on the Dragon King of Donghai. With the sound of "poof", the Dragon King of Donghai bursts out a cloud of blood. At the same time, a large piece of flesh is missing from the dragon body!


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea uttered an earthshaking dragon song, which was painful and shrill.


    Then, the Dragon King of the East China Sea crazily wriggled his dragon body, trying to get rid of the figure entangled in his body.


    After injuring the Dragon King of the East China Sea, this figure did not continue to attack the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Instead, it flew away in an instant and directly flew to Jiuyan and Suyin.


    Until this time, that is, the figure completely stopped, all the people present, Jiuyan and Suyin, Donghai Dragon King, they completely saw the figure!


    A golden dragon!


    The Golden Dragon between the virtual and the real!


    Chen Hui has disappeared, the only thing left is the Golden Dragon between the virtual and the real.


    The body of this golden dragon is about the same size as the green dragon of the East China Sea Dragon King. The only difference is that the Golden Dragon seems not solid enough. It may also be because the golden dragon is emitting golden light, which leads to the situation between the virtual and the real.


    In a word, this is a golden dragon to the letter.


    "Chen Hui?" Su Yin asked tentatively.


    After hearing Su Yin''s words, Jin Long turns to Su Yin and nods silently.


    There is no doubt that this is a positive answer. This golden dragon is Chen Hui, and Chen Hui is this golden dragon!


    At this time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea had already returned to Ao Quan. The wound on the dragon was scratched by the Golden Dragon''s claw. The wound was bloody and the scales of the Dragon fell off.


    "Kill him!" East Sea Dragon King angry way.


    Hearing this, the Golden Dragon glanced at the Dragon King of the East China Sea and raised his head and neck. Another dragon chanted.


    The sound of the Dragon chant is very dignified and oppressive. Jiuyan and Suyin are behind the golden dragon, but they can only feel breathless by the pressure. They have only one idea in their heart to worship the Golden Dragon.


    And the Dragon King of Donghai is not easy for them. Although they are also dragons, the Golden Dragon seems to have a higher level than them. The sound of dragon chanting also caused great pressure on them.


    "Father At this time, Ao Yi said in a trembling voice: "the dragon people can''t kill each other!"


    "Is he a dragon?" Donghai Dragon King Yinsheng said: "he is a Terran. I don''t know what magic he used. He turned into a dragon and killed him!"


    With these words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea flew to the golden dragon, followed by AO Quan. Ao Bing turned his head and looked at Ao, and rushed up.


    Aobing''s cultivation was low, but at this time he rushed forward. Aohe hesitated and finally caught up with him.


    This golden dragon claw moved horizontally, pushed Jiuyan and Suyin back, and then rushed to Donghai Dragon King!


    Almost instantly, the Golden Dragon and the Dragon King of the East China Sea met!


    Without any tricks, it''s all about the battle between dragons. The dragon''s mouth is biting, the dragon''s claws are clawing, and the dragon''s tail is swinging. The golden dragon is one against four, but it doesn''t lose at all.


    This kind of battle is extremely cruel, but it is also extremely shocking!


    Nine Yan and vegetable Yin stare big eyes, blink not blink of looking at this battle!


    There was a dragon chant, a golden dragon, and the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    What''s different is that the Dragon chant of Jinlong doesn''t bring any painful emotion. Even Jinlong is bitten and scratched, but the sound of dragon chant doesn''t express any painful emotion. There is only boundless indifference and killing intention!


    In other words, although Jinlong is fighting, he should be extremely calm.


    Looking back at the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the sound of dragon chanting is mixed with painful emotions. This is because the damage caused by the golden dragon makes them feel very painful!


    With a loud bang, the dragon''s tail of the Golden Dragon hit aobing''s dragon head. Aobing''s main body, Qinglong, fell into the sea. I don''t know whether it was dead or fainted!


    Then, the golden dragon makes a turn in the same place. The front paw catches the dragon body of the Dragon King of Donghai, the back paw catches the dragon body of the prince Aoquan, and then quickly curls up his own dragon body. The dragon head of the Dragon King of Donghai, and the dragon head of the prince Aoquan, are severely bumped together, making a loud bang!


    At this time, the Golden Dragon released its front and back claws, and two green dragons fell into the sea one after another!

 Chapter 1587

    This battle between Jinlong and Qinglong takes a short time, but it feels like a long time!


    At this time, there is only one green dragon left, facing the Golden Dragon alone.


    There is no doubt that this green dragon is aoyi.


    "You, too, will fight me with your father?" Jinlong''s voice is obviously Chen Hui''s.


    Aoshe was in a very complicated mood at this time, because in the battle just now, aoshe was actually standing on the side of Donghai Dragon King, that is, her father king. Although she had attacked Chen Hui''s golden dragon, Chen Hui''s golden dragon was obviously merciful to her.


    Because at this time, Ao she was all over, and there was no wound on the whole dragon.


    There is no doubt that this is the result of Chen Hui''s leniency.


    Ao she was silent, neither talking nor doing anything.


    For a long time, Ao Yi said, "I want to invite you to the dragon palace again!"


    "Why?" Chen Hui''s voice sounded again, but it was very different from when Chen Hui was a human being. At this time, Chen Hui''s voice was very dignified and could not be questioned.


    "I want to know what all this is about!" Ao Chu turned into a human, pointed to the bottom and said, "my father, they have been injured. They are not your opponents. You don''t have to worry about what happened before!"


    "What if I say no?" Chen Hui asked.


    "If you say no, it means you know what''s going on!" Ao zhe stubbles his neck and says, "it''s about the dragon people. The dragon people must find out the truth."


    "In fact, I don''t quite know what''s going on!" Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "however, I also have some ideas that I can discuss with you dragon people."


    "You agreed?" Ao Yi asked.


    "I promise!" Chen Hui finish saying this, turn round and meander but fly, in an instant came to nine Yan and Su Yin''s side, say: "come up!"


    With Chen Hui''s words, Jinlong''s body stretches out. It''s obvious that he wants Jiuyan and Suyin to sit on the mountain.


    "This..." Su Yin hesitated, said: "not good?"


    Nine Yan is smiling, not polite from the flying sword, gently jump, sat on the dragon, also curious to touch the dragon scale of the golden dragon, said: "this dragon scale is real, Chen Hui, you are really like the dragon, appear in the real dragon?"


    Hear nine Yan words, element Yin also can''t restrain curiosity, jumped on the dragon body at the same time, put away the sword magic weapon.


    At this time, Chen Hui looked at Ao.


    Ao Yi knew that Chen Hui was waiting for him to go ahead. After nodding, he flew down and picked up the Dragon King of the East China Sea. The three of them steered the sea, supported the four of them and headed for the Dragon Palace.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea, the prince Ao Quan, and AO Bing just fainted and did not die.


    As a dragon in the East China Sea, Ao can clearly feel their breath.


    What''s more, if the Dragon King of the East China Sea dies, the dragon clan will fall, and the Dragon Palace in the sea should appear.


    "Be careful when you go to the dragon palace again!" Su Yin said in a low voice at this time.


    "Well, I didn''t try my best. They''re not my opponents!" Chen Hui said confidently.


    This kind of self-confidence rises from Chen Hui''s heart at the moment when Chen Hui turns into a golden dragon. This kind of self-confidence is hard to describe, but it is probably that there is nothing Chen Hui is afraid of. No matter who he is facing, Chen Hui has strong self-confidence!


    "How did you become a dragon?" Nine Yan at this time, curiously ask a way.


    "It''s not me. I''m still me. I haven''t become a dragon!" Chen Hui explained: "I am in the dragon body now. What really becomes a dragon is my armor. Therefore, this golden dragon seems to be between the virtual and the real. I am in the dragon body, but it is connected with the armor. My breath supports this golden dragon. When I have enough strength and become a golden dragon, this golden dragon will be more solid, That''s the real golden dragon! "


    "How do you know?" Su Yin asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. At the moment when the Golden Dragon appeared, it all appeared in my mind!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "moreover, I also know that my current strength is not enough to show the body of the golden dragon like aogui. I can only show the body of the Dragon when I control the armor and fly at high speed. When I have enough strength, I can directly shake my body and change it like aogui and show the body of the dragon!"


    "What level of cultivation can do that? Is it the seventh level of cultivation? " Nine Yan immediately asks a way.


    "I don''t know!" Chen Hui shook his head, that is, Jin Long slightly shook his head, said: "no very specific perception, only know my current strength is not good!"


    It wasn''t long before Chen Hui and Ao Yi returned to Donghai dragon palace.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll treat my father first!" Ao Yi said to Chen Hui with an apologetic face.


    Chen Hui has changed back to the appearance of human beings, but he has been wearing his own armor. Hearing Ao''s words, Chen Hui nods, says nothing, and goes to a palace to wait with the officials of the Dragon Palace.


    "How are they?" Su Yin asked at this time.


    Chen Hui was responsible for the injuries of the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Chen Hui must have known that. It''s normal for Su Yin to ask Chen Hui this question.


    "Aobing didn''t get hurt. He just fainted." Chen Hui said, "as for the Dragon King and aobing in the East China Sea, they are neither light nor heavy. They can''t recover in a short time."


    In fact, what Chen Hui said is all right, that is, Chen Hui''s estimation of the injuries of Donghai Dragon King and AO Quan is all right.


    After Ao''s treatment, Donghai Dragon King and AO Quan woke up, but their strength was greatly damaged, and they could not recover their strength in a short time.


    Ao Yi told the Dragon King of Donghai and AO Quan about inviting Chen Hui to the dragon palace again, and then said, "father, we must know what happened! That''s all I can do! "


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea sighed a little. At this time, he knew that it was impossible to force Chen Hui to stay. It was thanks to Ao GUI that Chen Hui came to the dragon palace again.


    However, meeting again must be extremely embarrassing.


    That''s why the Dragon King of the East China Sea sighs!


    "You did the right thing!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea looked at Ao Su, forced a smile, and said, "just let go of this old face. It''s very important. If you don''t know what''s going on, it''s really not good for the dragon people."


    "Chen Hui said that he had some ideas. This time he came to the Dragon Palace to discuss with us." Ao GUI said in a low voice at this time.


    Donghailong Wang nodded silently. In fact, it''s not only Chen Hui, he also has some ideas.


    "Help me up!" Said the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    Ao Yi immediately reached out to help the Dragon King of the East China Sea. The place where the Dragon King of the East China Sea was scratched was in his abdomen. At this time, he had already been bandaged. But when he got up, there was still a sharp pain. The Dragon King of the East China sea bared his teeth.


    Ao Quan was caught on one side of his back. When he got up, he would also be involved in the wound. Although he had been bandaged, his blood had stopped. Like the Dragon King of the East China Sea, he also bared his teeth and breathed cold air.


    Aobing was the only one who was not hurt, but he was swept by Chen Huilong. After he became a human, he was black and blue, which was no different from a pig''s head.


    "I''m not going, you''re going!" Aobing said hummingly.


    Because his face was badly swollen, when aobing said this, he was confused.


    "Go and see him!" Wang Chensheng, the dragon of Donghai, said and motioned Ao GUI to help him to see Chen Hui.


    Naturally, Ao Chu would not say anything more. He supported the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Ao Quan himself followed the Dragon King of the East China Sea. A group of three went into the palace where Chen Hui was waiting for them.


    After the Dragon King of Donghai entered the palace, he arched his hand to Chen Hui. Without saying anything, he sat on the Dragon chair with the help of Ao GUI.


    Ao Quan also arched his hand to Chen Hui and sat down on the chair under the Dragon chair.


    Donghai Dragon King and Aoquan didn''t say anything because they didn''t know what to say. They couldn''t help looking at Aoquan.


    At this time, Ao is the only one who can ease the relationship and embarrassment.


    Ao Chu pondered for a while, arched his hand at Chen Hui, and said, "what happened before was that we Donghai dragon people did something wrong. I''ll compensate you first!"

 Chapter 1588

    Although they were the Dragon King of the East China Sea, they were defeated in the end. At this time, Ao can only apologize to ease the embarrassment.


    In any case, Ao''s apology made Chen Hui and the three of them feel a little less angry.


    Since he came back to the Dragon Palace this time to find out what was going on, Chen Hui said directly, "old dragon king, I believe you can''t have no idea when things have developed so far. How about your idea?"


    The Dragon King of Donghai thought a little and said, "yes, at this time, if I still say I don''t have any ideas, I don''t have any sincerity. My idea now is that you should be the golden incarnation of the scale insect among the five insects!"


    After a pause, the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, "we talked about the transformation of the five insects into the golden body before. It''s just a legend. Now it seems that the transformation of the five insects into the golden body is true! In addition, at the moment when you incarnate Jackie Chan, I feel the dragon breath from you


    Hearing this, Chen Hui immediately asked, "what about now?"


    "I can''t feel it!" The Dragon King of Donghai replied immediately. He closed his eyes and slowed down his breathing. It seemed that he was feeling whether Chen Hui had no dragon breath at all.


    About a few minutes later, the Dragon King of the East China Sea opened his eyes, looked at Chen Hui, and said, "I just felt it carefully. You have a breath of dragon people like you or not!"


    Hearing this, Ao Yi slowly closed her eyes and slowed down her breathing. About a few minutes later, she opened her eyes and nodded at Chen Hui, indicating that her father was not lying. Then she looked at the Dragon King and asked, "father, why is this? It seems that he does have my dragon flavor, but he is extremely unstable! "


    "Hum!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea snorted and said, "what else? Naturally, his accomplishments are low, and the golden dragon is not outstanding. When his accomplishments are improved, the breath of the dragon people will become more and more stable, and the Golden Dragon will appear naturally! "


    "By that time, am I a Terran or a dragon?" It''s still very embarrassing to be exposed face to face. Fortunately, Chen Hui is wearing armor at this time, and no one can see his face. Now, he asked.


    "You are too attached to the distinction between the human race and the dragon race!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea thought for a moment and said, "the golden body is born by carrying forward the Qi luck. You are the golden dragon, and naturally you are human. But you have the Qi luck of the Dragon nationality. You can''t be measured by the Qi luck of human beings."


    After saying this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea asked, "why did the Dragon Palace appear because of you?"


    "I don''t know!" Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "you were there at that time!"


    Chen Hui said that the Dragon King of the East China Sea was also present. Naturally, it means that the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the prince Aoquan used soul eating whip to punish Chen Hui in the dungeon. Then the dungeon vibrated slightly. As the dragon people, the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the prince Aoquan sensed the appearance of the Dragon Palace in the sea after the vibration, and left the dungeon without taking charge of Chen Hui.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Dragon King of Donghai stood up and said, "help me to the dungeon!"


    Aoqi immediately came over and supported donghailong Dynasty.


    Chen Hui and the three of them looked at each other and got up to follow the Dragon King of the East China Sea to the dungeon.


    At this time, the dungeon was completely exposed under Chen Hui''s destruction, just like a row of huge pits.


    Ao Yi supported the Dragon King of the East China Sea and went all the way to the dungeon where Chen Hui was imprisoned.


    The Dragon King of Donghai examined it carefully. Looking at Chen Hui, he asked, "you removed the top of the stone with your magic. Other parts have not been damaged. You were whipped dozens of times by the soul eating whip. At that time, you lost a lot of blood!"


    While Chen Hui nodded, he also found something unusual. At this time, the dungeon where he had been imprisoned was clean. Where was the blood?


    "I also want to ask you, why is this stone pillar so hot and cold?" Chen Hui asked, pointing to the stone pillar that he had been tied back to.


    "Hot and cold?" The Dragon King of Donghai frowned, touched the stone pillar and said, "nonsense!"


    Ao also reached out and touched the stone pillar, and looked at Chen Hui in bewilderment. Obviously, he didn''t understand why Chen Hui said that.


    Even, nine Yan and element Yin also reached out to touch this stone pillar, is also puzzled to see to Chen Hui.


    When Chen Hui saw the crowd''s appearance, he immediately sent out his thoughts. The armor piece of his hand was removed from the body, revealing Chen Hui''s hand. Chen Hui immediately reached out to touch the stone pillar, feeling hot and cold.


    "It''s hot and cold." Chen Hui looked at the crowd and said, "don''t doubt that I''m lying. Since I want to find out what''s going on and go back to the dungeon, I naturally want to say everything in the dungeon. When I''m tied to the stone pillar, I feel the heat and cold. At this time, I can still feel the heat and cold of the stone pillar!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui closed his eyes and pondered for a while. He said, "this kind of feeling of sudden cold and sudden heat is like breathing regularly."


    "Blood on it!" At this time, the Dragon King of Donghai said, "since only this stone pillar is special in this dungeon, and you have no blood, you can only speculate!"


    There is no doubt that what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said is that they can''t feel any abnormality in this dungeon. Chen Hui is the only one who can feel the sudden cold and heat of the stone pillar. If there is any abnormality, or the factors that can touch the appearance of the Dragon Palace in the sea, it can only be this stone pillar.


    In addition to the particularity of this stone pillar, what the Dragon King of the East China Sea knew in this dungeon was that Chen Hui had shed blood, but there was no blood at this time.


    Dripping blood on the stone pillar is obviously the only way to verify.


    Chen Hui didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately shook his hand and produced a Tang Dao. Then he cut his palm and pressed his palm directly on the stone pillar.


    Chen Hui clearly felt that the stone column seemed to have a suction, absorbing his own blood.


    Chen Hui subconsciously took back his hand and saw that the blood on the original stone pillar was disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, people looked at each other and said nothing.


    However, the fact is that this stone pillar has absorbed Chen Hui''s blood.


    The Dragon King of Donghai stretched out his hand and said to Chen Hui, "cut my hand!"


    According to the East China Sea Dragon King, Chen Hui cut the East China Sea Dragon King''s hand, and the East China Sea Dragon King did the same with Chen Hui. However, Shizhu did not absorb the blood of the East China Sea Dragon King.


    "It seems to be because of your blood." Donghai Dragon King said at this time.


    "But nothing has changed now!" Chen Hui is puzzled to say.


    "Dragon Palace in the sea, which is so easy to appear?" The Dragon King of the East China Sea said: "in the past, the Dragon Palace in the sea only appeared when the dragon clan fell. If you want to let the Dragon Palace in the sea appear again, it''s OK. I''m afraid it needs a lot of blood. It''s estimated that you''ll have to appear outside the Dragon Palace in the way of ghosts coming out of the body again!"


    After a pause, the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, "you can also think that you were dead or on the verge of death. If you want to try, I don''t object!"


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "I''ll make it clear whether you use provocation or not."


    With these words, Chen Hui cut his palm again and pressed his hand on the stone pillar. The stone pillar produced suction again. Naturally, the blood from Chen Hui''s wound was absorbed by the stone pillar again.


    However, the stone pillar seemed to have a great demand for Chen Hui''s blood. Until Chen Hui felt dizzy, he didn''t stop.


    Just when Chen Hui doubted whether he was going to die of excessive blood loss, the shock occurred. At the same time, Chen Hui sensed the Dragon Palace in the sea.


    At this time, Chen Hui took back his hand and said with a smile, "it seems that you are right!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea gave a cold hum and said nothing more.


    When the earthquake happened, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was still there, and aozhe also sensed the Dragon Palace in the sea. However, they all knew that the Dragon Palace did not appear.


    That''s because Chen Hui''s blood is still a little short.


    Chen Hui was already in a state of excessive blood loss. If he continued to be absorbed by the stone pillar, he would completely faint. From this point of view, the Dragon King of Donghai was right. Chen Hui was on the verge of death at that time, which completely triggered the appearance of the Dragon Palace in the sea, and then came out of the Dragon Palace in the sea!

 Chapter 1589

    Chen Hui did not agree with the statement that the Dragon King of the East China Sea was dead at that time, but that he might have been in a dying state at that time.


    Because if a person dies, he will die, and he will not be able to come back to life.


    Chen Hui believed that he was on the verge of death and that he was able to enter the Dragon Palace in the sea, which is the cemetery of the dragon people.


    However, when Chen Hui himself was in the Dragon Palace in the sea, he thought he was in the state of being out of the body.


    "Old dragon king, I have a question to ask!" Chen Hui said at this time.


    "Ask!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea waved his hand and asked Ao to help him out.


    To come to the dungeon of the Dragon Palace is to find the reason for the appearance of the Dragon Palace in the sea. Now, this reason should be found, so there is no need to stay in the dungeon of the Dragon Palace.


    "Is there a saying about Yuanshen?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Yuanshen is dominated by the body!" Wang Chensheng, the Dragon King of Donghai, said, "are you thinking that you were in the state of Yuanshen when you appeared in the Dragon Palace of Haizhong at that time?"


    "Yes, I have the idea." Chen Hui said immediately.


    "Yuanshen belongs to Yang!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea said: "although you have never seen the yuan Shen out of the body, you can see the yuan Shen out of the body. The Dragon Palace in the sea is the graveyard of the dragon people. The dragon people can only enter when they fall. Naturally, it belongs to Yin. Only the ghost can enter the Dragon Palace in the sea, and the yuan Shen out of the body cannot enter the Dragon Palace in the sea."


    Hearing this explanation, Chen Hui nodded silently. From the perspective of yin and Yang, it is true. This explanation of Donghai Dragon King is in line with the theory of yin and Yang.


    "Why do I find the stone pillar in the dungeon hot and cold Chen Hui asked again, "but you can''t feel the heat and cold of the stone pillar?"


    Chen Hui seems to have asked the Dragon King of the East China Sea. The Dragon King of the East China Sea has not answered, but it can be seen that the Dragon King of the East China Sea has been thinking about this question on his way back.


    When he returned to the palace again, the Dragon King of the East China Sea sat down and said, "the dungeon of the Dragon Palace existed at the beginning of the construction of the Dragon Palace. That stone pillar is not necessarily miraculous."


    After a pause, the Dragon King of the East China Sea said: "the appearance of the Dragon Palace in the sea is because of your blood. I don''t think that stone pillar is very miraculous originally. The reason should be you."


    "On me?" Chen Hui asked in surprise.


    "Yes, you are Jinlong Huasheng. Before you wake up, you have been tied to the stone pillar for a day." Wang Chensheng of Donghai Dragon said: "perhaps it is during this period that your golden dragon breath has some influence on the stone pillar, so that only you can feel the stone pillar hot and cold. In fact, it can be seen as the connection between you and the Dragon Palace in the sea. It can really make the Dragon Palace in the sea appear, but it still needs your blood as a medium!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently. This stone pillar will be hot and cold. Only Chen Hui can feel it. But this stone pillar is the one in the dungeon of the Dragon Palace. Before Chen Hui was imprisoned, nothing special has ever happened. Although it''s a guess, it''s more reliable.


    At this time, the Dragon King of the East Sea said: "you said before, the four steles of the Dragon Palace in the sea, after being touched by you, emit dim four-color light pillars, and these four-color light pillars interweave, and there are steps. The steps lead to a palace floating above the Dragon Palace in the sea, and we don''t see all this, we only see four-color light pillars interweave!"


    "In addition, what we see is that your armor flies in, then disappears instantly, and then the four-color light column disappears, and the Dragon Palace in the sea sinks." Ao added at this time: "when the four-color light column disappeared, your armor also appeared, as if your armor disappeared for a moment. Of course, at that time, I thought you were driving the armor."


    "It''s really me driving the armor." Chen Hui nodded and said, "what''s different is that it was my ghost who was driving the armor, not my body!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui asked in surprise, "can''t you see the Dragon Palace suspended above the Dragon Palace in the sea?"


    "I can''t see it!" Ao Yi once again gave a positive answer.


    "Only he can see that palace, and only he can enter it. Even if we are dragon people, we can''t enter that palace after the fall!" At this time, the Dragon King of Donghai expressed his opinion: "according to him, the palace is not big, and the stone tablet is smaller than the stone tablet in the Dragon Palace of Haizhong. It should be the place where the golden dragon was born. Therefore, only he can go in, which also proves that he is the Golden Dragon Huasheng!"


    Although Donghai Dragon King said here, he didn''t continue to speak any more, but it was obvious that he didn''t finish his words, but he wanted to talk and stop.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "old dragon king, you must know what happened in that palace."


    The Dragon King of Donghai nodded silently. He didn''t say anything more, but his face was surprised.


    Because Chen Hui will ask this question, it means that Chen Hui will tell him.


    In fact, it''s true. Although the Dragon King of the East China Sea imprisoned Chen Hui, and Prince Aoquan punished him with a soul eating whip, Chen Hui entered the Dragon Palace in the sea, the Palace floating above the Dragon Palace in the sea, and gained the legendary dragon tendon.


    This is a blessing in disguise for Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui didn''t have to tell the dragon clan, that is to say, the Dragon King of Donghai.


    But when he came back to the Dragon Palace this time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea answered all the questions raised by Chen Hui. Even if the Dragon King of the East China Sea didn''t know, he also expressed his conjecture and opinions, and the Dragon King of the East China Sea''s conjecture and opinions were quite reliable.


    Therefore, it can be seen that the Dragon King of the East China Sea did not hide anything this time.


    Because of this, Chen Hui decided to tell the Dragon King of the East China Sea what happened to the Palace floating above the Dragon Palace in the sea.


    In this way, Chen Hui and the Donghai dragon people will not lose money!


    Naturally, the Dragon King of Donghai doesn''t know what Chen Hui thinks. In his opinion, Chen Hui certainly won''t tell him what happened in the Palace floating above the Dragon Palace in the sea, because he has made it very clear that this palace should be the place where the golden dragon was born, and Chen Hui is the place where the golden dragon was born, which means that Chen Hui should have enjoyed the secret of this palace alone, Because from a certain point of view, this palace belongs to Chen Hui.


    "Can the old Dragon King tell me the main reason for what happened in this palace?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "You can''t appear in the noumenon Golden Dragon before, but after you enter that palace, you can appear in the noumenon Golden Dragon. It also has the flavor of our dragon family. It must be something happened in that palace." The Dragon King of Donghai replied.


    Chen Hui nodded in silence. It is obviously very important for Donghai dragon people to be able to appear in Jinlong. They must want to find out what''s going on.


    "When I was in the middle of the palace and touched the stone tablet engraved with golden dragon, the Golden Dragon on the stone tablet swam along the stone tablet and finally came to me!" As Chen Hui spoke, he sent out his mind. His breastplate was out of the body. Chen Hui revealed his chest position and said, "finally, it''s a golden dragon tattoo!"


    "I see!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea showed a look of sudden realization.


    "Not only that!" Chen Hui shook his hand, the long bow appeared in Chen Hui''s hands, said: "my bow, originally only bow body, no bowstring, after the Golden Dragon swam to my body, forming a tattoo, the bow appeared bowstring, and I can also be like you Donghai dragon, change into golden dragon!"


    What Chen Hui said is that the change is the golden dragon, not the appearance of the golden dragon, which is obviously different from what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said.


    "Is this the Dragon tendon in legend?" Said the Dragon King of the East China Sea with an incredible look.


    Judging from the look on the Dragon King''s face of Donghai, the Dragon King of Donghai knows about the legendary dragon tendon. However, as a dragon, Longwan of Donghai seems to have never seen the legendary dragon tendon?


    "Should it be? I don''t know! " Chen Hui light said: "this dragon tendon, I think, the old dragon king as the East China Sea Dragon, should be more clear than I just right?"


    "It''s just a legend." The Dragon King of the East China Sea shook his head slowly and said, "this dragon tendon refers to the big tendon like the big snake. It has nothing to do with the dragon clan."

 Chapter 1590

    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chen Hui and Jiu Yan still look at each other and don''t know what to say.


    "What? Do you think dragon tendons refer to the Dragon tendons of our dragon clan? " The Dragon King of the East China Sea didn''t say well.


    "Old dragon king, from the name of Longjin, I really think so." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Donghai Dragon King zhengse said: "not to mention our dragon clan is not so easy to fall, even if our dragon clan falls, the Dragon Palace in the sea will appear immediately, and the fallen dragon clan will be inhaled into the dragon clan in the sea. How can we get the Dragon tendon of the dragon clan?"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea is telling the truth. The strength of the dragon people is very strong, especially after they appear in the body!


    Although Chen Hui''s Tang Dao is a magic weapon, it can only hurt the dragon people. With the self-healing ability of the dragon people, it is impossible to cause fatal damage to them.


    Only when Chen Hui became a golden dragon this time, they had no way to heal the damage to the dragon people.


    Of course, this does not rule out the possibility that Chen Hui is not strong enough.


    But even if Chen Hui''s strength is enough, it can''t erase the fact that the dragon clan is powerful.


    In addition, when the dragon clan falls, the Dragon Palace in the sea will appear immediately. When the fallen dragon clan, that is, the remains of the dragon clan, enter the Dragon Palace in the sea, they have no chance to extract dragon tendons.


    You know, the dragon is very huge. It''s not something you can do to extract dragon tendons for a while.


    Chen Hui has been to the Dragon Palace in the sea, that is, the cemetery of the dragon people. He has seen the stone tablets. The stone tablets give Chen Hui the feeling that they are made of the corpses of the dragon people.


    Although there is no evidence to prove this, Chen Hui has a very strong feeling.


    Moreover, the whole Haizhong Dragon Palace, that is, the Dragon cemetery, has four palaces, but Chen Hui has all gone several times, and has not found any dragon bones. This can also be regarded as evidence.


    "Why does the old Dragon King think that the bowstring on my bow is the legendary dragon tendon?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea took a deep breath and said, "the biggest characteristic of the Dragon tendon in the legend is that it can condense the arrow Qi and does not need a real arrow. The bowstring of your bow has this magical feature, one of them!"


    After a pause, the Dragon King of the East China Sea continued: "second, the Dragon tendon theory is not the real dragon tendon. Maybe it''s because after the Dragon appeared, its strength was boundless, but its body was winding. The Dragon tendon in the legend is obviously not an ordinary thing, let alone a common sense speculation, and the appearance of your bowstring is just like death!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui nodded silently.


    It has to be said that what the Dragon King of Donghai said is very reasonable, especially about the Dragon tendon.


    Chen Hui has never seen a bow string made from a real dragon''s tendon. Even the chimpanzees living in the East China Sea Use bows and arrows much stronger than those in the Middle Earth. They are just made from the big tendons of sea snakes, and their bowstrings are also called Dragon tendons.


    After the emergence of the dragon, it has infinite force, meandering and powerful, and extremely flexible. From these characteristics, it is more in line with the characteristics of bowstring.


    Therefore, the Dragon tendon is the best bowstring, which is probably due to the long-term misrepresentation!


    Chen Hui''s bowstring is basically the legendary dragon tendon. Even the legendary dragon tendon has appeared. If the Dragon tendon is really used, that is, the bowstring made from the real dragon tendon, it may have been handed down to the world for a long time.


    "Third!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea continued: "you are the Golden Dragon Huasheng. It''s not strange that you have the Dragon tendon in the legend. The Dragon tendon in the legend is like the golden body Huasheng. It''s a deity that appears in response to Qi transportation!"


    Chen Hui''s bow, the bowstring that appears, looks like a real object, with a halo on the outside. The Dragon King of the East China Sea has some truth in saying that.


    Especially with the appearance of bowstring, Chen Hui knows better that it''s the Golden Dragon on the stone tablet, which meanders to his chest, forms the Golden Dragon Tattoo, and then extends to the helmet of the armor, the horn of the bow body!


    It can be seen that Donghai Dragon King''s analysis and speculation is not only reliable, but also close to the truth.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment, turned away from the topic, and asked, "Jinshen metaplasia is the induction metaplasia of Five insect species. Is it right to understand Jinshen metaplasia in this way?"


    "That''s right!" The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "you are the Golden Dragon Huasheng who can sense the breath of the dragon people!"


    "In this way, the other four species and genera of insects must also have a sense of breath, the body of the golden people?" Chen Hui asked.


    The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "Jinshen metaplasia was originally a legend, but now that it has been confirmed that you are Jinshen metaplasia, naturally there should be other four species of Jinshen metaplasia!"


    "What is the relationship between the Five insect species and their golden body metaplasia?" Chen Hui asked again.


    The Dragon King of Donghai pondered for a moment and said, "the Five insect species and genera are divided into five kinds, and they are not related to each other. I think the golden body metaplasia of the Five insect species and genera should have no relationship with each other."


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Hui said, "old dragon king, you should know more about the legend of this golden body incarnation, which is not limited to what you tell me now!"


    When Chen Hui said this, he was staring at the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    The Dragon King of Donghai was silent and didn''t say anything.


    Sometimes, silence is acquiescence. For example, this is the case at this time. The silence of Dragon King of Donghai actually represents acquiescence.


    "I''m the Golden Dragon Huasheng who senses the Dragon nationality. Although I don''t know what the relationship is with the Dragon nationality, I have to find out what the relationship is with the Dragon nationality." Chen Hui''s words are somewhat misleading, but his meaning is very clear: "my relationship with the dragon clan is also equivalent to the golden body metaplasia of other four insect species and genera, and the relationship with other four insect species and genera. Old dragon king, consider whether you want to answer my question!"


    Donghailong Wang gives Chen Hui a complicated look, and then slowly closes his eyes. It seems that it is difficult to make a choice.


    After a long time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea opened his eyes and said, "let me think about how to tell you!"


    Chen Hui reached out and made a gesture of invitation, saying nothing more.


    Donghai Dragon King''s words have already indicated that he would tell Chen Hui about the relationship between the Five insect species and the Five insect species, but he didn''t know how to say it clearly. He was actually organizing the language to think about how to say it.


    After a short time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, "the five insects and human beings co-exist between heaven and earth, but the five insects are not complete with seven orifices, only human beings are complete with seven orifices..."


    The Dragon King of Donghai pauses and frowns, as if he doesn''t know how to describe the situation.


    Chen Hui tentatively said, "I''ve heard a saying that human beings are primates of all things. Does the old dragon king want to express this meaning?"


    "Yes, that''s it!" After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea nodded and agreed. At the same time, he looked at Chen Hui with a look of shock, because Chen Hui''s description was extremely accurate.


    "Five insects can''t have all seven orifices. Most of them act only by instinct. Therefore, it''s like sailing. Five insects can only paddle, but they can''t steer. Only human beings can steer!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea then said, "because of this, the Five insect species can only carry forward the Qi transportation of the species, induction metaplasia, and Jinshen metaplasia. That''s what the Five insect species say."


    Hearing this from the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chen Hui was surprised and asked, "what do you mean? I''m Jinlong Huasheng, the leader of the scale insect species? Can you command the species of scale insects? "


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea looked at Chen Hui with disdain and said, "what you think is beautiful, my dragon is the head of scale insects. You are just a human, and you want to be the leader of scale insects? It''s just a daydream


    "What do you mean by that? I don''t understand Chen Hui said without hesitation.


    "Let me see what to say!" East Sea Dragon King Qi hum of say.


    Not only Chen Hui, but all the people present were confused by the words of the Dragon King of Donghai, and they all looked at the Dragon King of Donghai, waiting for the Dragon King of Donghai.

 Chapter 1591

    The Dragon King of Donghai seems not to be able to explain what''s going on. After a long silence, he said, "the head of the five insects is the head of the five insects. For example, our dragon clan is the head of the scale insects. This is definitely not going to change!"


    After a pause, the Dragon King of the East China Sea looked at Chen Hui and said, "although you are the dragon people, the golden body is the golden dragon, but I, the dragon people, will not obey you!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui nodded in silence and seemed to have a little understanding!


    "You''re the golden dragon The Dragon King of the East China Sea said, "it''s true that you can show the golden dragon, but you are not the real golden dragon."


    Chen Hui nodded again and said, "the meaning of Dragon King of Donghai is that you dragon people, the body of which is the dragon, just change into the appearance of human beings, while I was born for human beings, and can show the body of Golden Dragon. This is the essential difference, but this meaning?"


    "Exactly." The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "you are just the opposite of the real dragon race!"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded silently. It''s true. Donghai Dragon Kings are dragons, but they change into human beings. This is the same as Jiuyan and Suyin. They are fox people, and they also change into human beings.


    In essence, Donghai Dragon Kings are still dragons, while Jiuyan and Suyin are still foxes!


    Chen Hui, on the other hand, is a human being, but in response to the breath of the dragon people. He is a kind of golden body metaplasia, the Golden Dragon metaplasia of scale insects.


    Although Chen Hui can change into a dragon body, in essence, Chen Hui is still a human!


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea pointed to the palace and said, "about 500 miles south of the palace, there is a giant fish with sharp teeth. Its activity area is not more than 100 miles. You can dive into the sea to see if it attacks you or not."


    The Dragon King of Donghai said it was a giant fish with sharp teeth, but he didn''t know what it was.


    However, it is certain that it will be a very fierce and aggressive fish.


    What the Dragon King of Donghai means is that if Chen Hui thinks that he is a golden dragon Huasheng and the head of scale insects, he can try this sharp toothed giant fish and attack him or not!


    If Chen Hui is the head of scale insects, the sharp toothed giant fish will definitely not attack him. On the contrary, the sharp toothed giant fish will certainly attack him.


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said with a smile: "old dragon king, killing people with a knife is not such a game!"


    It''s obvious that Chen Hui is joking. Even the Dragon King of Donghai and the prince Ao Quan are injured by him. No matter how powerful a giant fish with sharp teeth is, it can''t be more powerful than the dragon family. Because the dragon family is the head of scale insects, how can it hurt Chen Hui? How can the Dragon King of the East China Sea kill people with a knife?


    Everyone present saw that Chen Hui was joking.


    The Dragon King of Donghai laughed and said nothing more.


    Chen Hui is a combination of the East China Sea Dragon King said these, take advantage of this joke gap, comb.


    The first thing to be sure is that the head of the five insects is the head of the five insects, just like the dragon is the head of the scale insects. There will be no change.


    Secondly, the Dragon King of the East China Sea also said that although human beings are not included in the classification of the Five insect species, they are like the helmsman of a ship. The sailing direction is controlled by the helmsman, while the Five insect species are rowing.


    This metaphor may not be very appropriate, but it is actually the same thing. The area where the five tribes of human beings live at present seems to be the center, while the Five insect species are on the periphery. The most appropriate one for human beings is the orc, which also lives in the Middle Earth.


    Because of this, each of the Five insect species will have its own golden body. In essence, they will inherit the Qi of the Five insect species and become human beings!


    The Dragon King of Donghai also said that the golden body metaplasia of the Five insect species belongs to the human race.


    Finally, we can draw a conclusion from these. Whether it''s the so-called golden body or the person who talks about it, how does it look like the world where Chen Hui came and the representatives of various countries to the United Nations?


    Chen Hui thought of this and said with a wry smile, "old dragon king, how do I feel that this golden incarnation is a bit like the representative of your five insect species in the human race? I can only speak for you, but I can''t command you five species? "


    "You''re right to understand that!" The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "but don''t underestimate the gold body. The five insects belong to the qi movement, and the five insects belong to the qi movement


    Seeing what Chen Hui wanted to ask, the Dragon King of the East China Sea waved his hand and said, "all I know is limited to this. If you ask me any more, I don''t know what it is, and I don''t have any ideas. I just want to remind you that the five insects belong to Qi Yun, and they are not so easy to accept."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui asked with a frown.


    "There are five golden bodies!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea said: "you are the Golden Dragon metaplasia of the scale insect species, which means that you are born under the dragon''s Qi luck. There are four other genera, which are also so. Their golden body metaplasia also has great Qi luck. In this world, there are five equally powerful beings, all of which will have great achievements. It''s hard to predict what will happen in the end."


    "This means that the golden body metaplasia of Five insect species may have a fight?" Chen Hui asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know. It''s just my opinion." Donghai Dragon King slowly shook his head and said: "before you, Jinlong Huasheng has always been a legend, never appeared. I thought that Jinlong Huasheng people would bring their own dragon flavor. Until you appeared, I paid for this idea."


    Chen Hui nodded silently. At this time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was absorbed in the sense that he could already feel the breath of the Dragon nationality from Chen Hui. That''s because Chen Hui''s cultivation is not high enough. If Chen Hui''s cultivation is high enough, the breath of the Dragon nationality in his body should be very clear, and the Dragon nationality can immediately feel that he is a golden dragon.


    Chen Hui himself knows his own situation. He does not make a voice in this world, but comes to this world from another world.


    Therefore, Chen Hui really had a profound experience of what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said.


    "Don''t ask me about the metaplasia of the other four species!" At this time, the Dragon King of Donghai said, "I don''t know what''s going on. What happened to you, you know best. The golden body metaplasia of other four insect species should be similar to your situation."


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "before I entered the Palace floating above the Dragon Palace in the sea, I had no dragon flavor. There is no doubt about that."


    The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and did not speak.


    "All changes come from me touching the Golden Dragon engraved on the stone tablet!" Chen Hui continued: "the Golden Dragon on the stone tablet, meandering, came to me, and all these changes have taken place. Now, I have a touch of dragon flavor."


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "from this point of view, the golden body metaplasia of the Five insect species is very likely to appear in the human race, but it does not inherit all the Qi of the Five insect species. Only when this change occurs, like me, can it completely become the golden body metaplasia and inherit the great Qi of the Five insect species!"


    "You''re right." The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "you can see this from your changes, but you also need to know that you will go to the Dragon Palace in the sea, and only you can see the Palace floating above the Dragon Palace in the sea, and only you can enter that palace. All this is not accidental. It is very likely that the golden body of the Five insect species will be invisibly guided, So as to obtain the Qi transportation of Five insect species


    What the Dragon King of Donghai said can be summed up in one sentence. There is a destiny in the dark!


    Chen Hui nodded silently. What the Dragon King of Donghai said is not only possible, but also quite possible!


    "Is there anything else Lao Long Wang wants to tell me?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    Donghai Dragon King slowly shook his head, indicating that there was nothing to say.


    When Chen Hui saw the Dragon King shaking his head, he stood up and said, "if that''s the case, we''ll leave!"


    Nine Yan and vegetable Yin immediately stand up, Ao Yi saw East Sea Dragon King one eye, say: "I send you!"


    "Are you going back to Middle Earth?" The Dragon King of Donghai asked at this time.

 Chapter 1592

    Chen Hui had already stepped out. Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, he stood still, looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and said, "exactly


    The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "be careful!"


    After saying this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea slowly leans on the back of the Dragon chair and closes his eyes.


    Obviously, the Dragon King of the East China Sea is not going to say anything more.


    Chen Hui said nothing more, turned and walked out.


    Ao Chu sent Chen Hui and the three of them out of Donghai Dragon Palace and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that they would do this."


    After a pause, Ao Yi said, "if you come back to the Dragon Palace in the future, you can find me first!"


    There is no doubt that Ao Yi still feels very sorry for Chen Hui''s detention by the Dragon King of the East China Sea, so he apologizes to Chen Hui again.


    The sentence after Ao Yi shows that if Chen Hui comes back to the East China Sea, the Dragon King of the East China Sea is likely to be hostile to him.


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "go back!"


    After Chen Hui said this, he immediately took off with his armor. Jiuyan and Suyin followed him with their flying sword. The three left Donghai Dragon Palace and returned to the way they came.


    Chen Hui flies all the way, and has no conversation with Jiu Yan and Su Yin. Jiu Yan and Su Yin have no conversation with Chen Hui, but they just follow closely.


    Before coming to the dragon clan, the elder of the shark clan once told Chen Hui that they didn''t want Chen Hui and the three of them to wear dragon gauze in the living area of the dragon clan to avoid misunderstanding. Chen Hui hid the Dragon gauze on an uninhabited island.


    At this time, the direction of Chen Hui''s armor flight is toward the uninhabited island. He must go to get back the Dragon silk. Naturally, Jiuyan and Suyin won''t ask more questions.


    Chen Hui didn''t talk to Jiuyan and Suyin at this time. It was Chen Hui who got the information after he went to Donghai Dragon King.


    After a short time, Chen Hui and the three of them arrived at the uninhabited island where the Dragon silk was hidden.


    Chen Hui drives his armor to the ground and lands on the island. Three pieces of dragon silk are buried in the ground by Chen Hui, which is the same as before. Chen Hui takes out the Dragon silk first.


    The island is not big, only about 100 square meters, but half of it has raised mountains and half has some trees. The Dragon silk is buried in this small forest.


    After Chen Hui takes out the Dragon silk, he hands it to Jiuyan and Suyin. Then he sits down slowly against a tree and sends out his idea to let the armor out of the body.


    Jiuyan and Suyin sat down under the tree next to Chen Hui. Chen Hui asked casually, "what do you think the word" be careful "that Dragon King of the East China Sea said to me before we left


    Jiuyan slowly shook his head, indicating that he did not know.


    Su Yin pondered for a while and said: "basically, you are the golden body metaplasia of the Five insect species, the scale insect species, and the Golden Dragon metaplasia. It is certainly different from ordinary people. If this matter is known by the five human groups, it is difficult to determine what kind of attitude they have towards you. The Dragon King of the East China Sea reminds you to be careful, which may be the meaning."


    Chen Hui nodded silently. What Su Yin said was exactly what he thought.


    In addition, Chen Hui also did not think of the East China Sea Dragon King, to remind himself to be careful of other meaning.


    But Jiuyan said at this time, "do you believe what the Dragon King of Donghai said about the classification of Five insect species?"


    Hearing Jiuyan''s words, Chen Hui and Su Yin both look at Jiuyan. Although Jiuyan usually laughs and seems unreliable, it doesn''t mean that Jiuyan''s IQ is not high. On the contrary, Jiuyan''s IQ is actually very high, but she is too lazy to think about these things.


    "All three of us have been to the fox holy land." Nine Yan reminds a way: "did you forget the mural in fox clan holy land?"


    In fact, the holy land of the fox is the tomb of the fox ancestors. There are many murals on the life of the fox ancestors, but in the murals, there is no dragon!


    "Do you think the murals in the holy land of fox people are credible, or the Dragon King of the East China Sea?" Nine Yan asks again.


    "The murals are about the life of your fox ancestors. According to the situation of the world I came to, we can''t rule out the exaggeration." Chen Hui pondered for a while and said: "however, even if it is exaggerated, the contents of the murals should be true. Therefore, it is imperative to compare the murals of the fox sacred land with those of the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Of course, the murals of the fox sacred land are credible."


    "The frescoes in the holy land of the fox people do not depict any dragon people!" Su Yin said at this time.


    Jiuyan nodded and said: "the most important thing is that from the content of the mural, our fox ancestors led the orcs, fought with all kinds of beasts, and helped human beings. According to the five species and genera of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, our fox is an animal, the genus of caterpillars, and the head of caterpillars is unicorn. Have you ever seen Unicorn leading the orcs in the mural?"


    Chen Hui can understand Jiuyan''s feeling. The murals in the holy land of the fox people must be credible. Even if they are exaggerated, they must be the life records of the ancestors of the fox people.


    In the murals of the fox holy land, it is the fox ancestors who command the orcs, fight with other beasts and help human beings.


    However, according to the Dragon King of Donghai, the Fox family belongs to animals and caterpillars, and the leader of caterpillars is unicorn.


    "The classification of five species and genera is just a method of division." Chen Hui looked at Jiuyan and explained: "it''s not really clear that Kirin is the leader of animals, and the dragon is the head of scale insects. There''s no doubt about this. However, the dragon can change into a human being. The murals in the holy land of the fox tell us the life of the fox ancestors, and the image of your fox ancestors as human women shows that they have high cultivation and can change into human beings, This does not conflict with the fact that Kirin is the head of caterpillars! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yin frowned. After thinking for a while, she said, "do you mean that the one who can really command the Five insect species and genera is the one who can change into human beings?"


    "Exactly!" Chen Hui nodded his head and said, "this statement is not in conflict with the fox ancestors'' command of the orcs. Kirin is the head of the caterpillar. If Kirin''s cultivation is very high and can change into a human being, it should be Kirin''s command of the orcs. But in the murals of the fox holy land, it is obvious that the fox ancestors'' cultivation is very high and there is no Kirin!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui added: "for those animals that can''t practice, they still appear as animals. I think if there is a unicorn, I mean the unicorn that can''t change into a human being. It should obey the orders of the unicorn. This kind of order comes from the instinct of animals, just like animals will eat when they are hungry and drink when they are thirsty, There is nothing to think about. "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s explanation, Jiu Yan pondered and nodded silently.


    "The dragon people can change into human beings. I don''t know whether they are born or cultivated." Chen Hui went on to say, "it''s not within our scope of thinking that we can change into human beings by nature. If we can only change into human beings through cultivation, then when the dragon people have not reached the stage of cultivation and can only change into human beings by themselves, we should be able to take the first place in the scale insect species, which will exert great pressure on other scale insect species, In other words, the Dragon tribe will naturally cause a deterrent to other scale insects, which will make other scale insects fear and so on! "


    "Tiger to cattle and sheep!" Nine Yan nodded to say.


    "That''s what it means." Chen Hui said: "it''s a different situation to be able to change into a person, because any species that can change into a person will no longer act by instinct, but will have thoughts and think about a certain thing, whether or not to do it, or how to do it. This is the biggest difference between human beings and animals!"


    "According to you, the first of the Five insect species only refers to the time of being the noumenon?" Su Yin asked after pondering for a while.


    "Yes, I think the first of the five insects, that''s all." Chen Hui said: "for example, the ancestors of the fox clan can command the leaders. They also command the orcs who can change into human beings after their high accomplishments, and the orcs who have accomplishments and thoughts!"


    "If when our fox ancestors led the orcs, Kirin was also highly cultivated, could he become a human being?" Jiuyan asked at this time.

 Chapter 1593

    When Jiuyan asked this question, Su Yin also looked at Chen Hui, obviously also wanted to know Chen Hui''s view on this issue.


    However, Su Yin should have her own ideas. At this time, she just wants to listen to Chen Hui''s answer, combine it with her own ideas, or confirm her own ideas.


    "This question, in my opinion, has given my opinion." Chen Hui laughed and said, "the first of the Five insect species and genera is only for the Five insect species and genera. In the ontological situation, since they can change into human beings, it means that they have high accomplishments and have their own ideas."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "for example, the cultivation of the fox people is higher than that of the Kirin. Will you follow the orders of the Kirin?"


    "It''s the same with other species!" Chen Hui added: "for example, we met the chimpanzees this time, and then the dragon. According to some information we learned from the chimpanzees, the chimpanzees had fought with the dragon. Even if it was because of the Dragon gauze, the chimpanzees fought with the dragon, it means that they resisted and the Dragon won in the end, But from the perspective of the shark people, the dragon people have paid a considerable price


    "It''s true that if the dragon clan didn''t pay a considerable price, they would not be allowed to continue to own the Dragon silk." Su Yin nodded and said: "even if the shark people are very weak, I''m afraid they will be killed directly by the dragon people!"


    "What if it''s the opposite?" Chen Hui said with a smile: "suppose the strength of the shark people is stronger than that of the dragon people? In that battle, did the chimpanzees win? Will it still be the dragon people who rule the East China Sea? "


    This is a hypothesis, but it is a problem that we have to think about.


    Just like the fox ancestors in those days, even if the Kirin''s accomplishments were high enough to change into human beings, their accomplishments were not as good as the fox ancestors. Would the fox ancestors listen to the changed Kirin?


    From the perspective of the war between the shark clan and the dragon clan, as long as they have cultivation and change into human beings, they have thought. The group with thought is obviously different from the group without thought.


    Or it can be understood as a completely different concept in the case of animal ontology.


    Animals only act according to instinct, but when they have thought, they will think!


    The war between the chimpanzees and the dragon clan in those years was definitely not in a situation of equal strength, but the chimpanzees were at a disadvantage and their strength was not enough, which led to the defeat of the chimpanzees. But the dragon clan also paid a great price, which can be seen from the fact that the chimpanzees still have dragon silk.


    Based on this, the strength of the chimaera and the dragon in those years, even if there is a gap, will not be too big.


    If the situation is on the contrary, the strength of the dragon is a little poor, and the winner is the mackerel. At this time, it is not necessarily the dragon that dominates the East China Sea.


    After all, it is the winner who has the say in the war.


    It is the so-called winner, loser and thief that has never changed and will never change.


    "You are the golden body metaplasia of scale insect, and you are the Golden Dragon metaplasia. The analysis of the Dragon King of Donghai in this matter should be correct." Su Yin digs off the topic at this time and says, "but you are from another world!"


    "One of the problems I''m thinking about now is this one." Chen Hui nodded and said: "from my point of view, the so-called golden body metaplasia doesn''t mean literally, that is, it doesn''t mean the five golden body metaplasia of the Five insect species. It must be the person who makes a sound in this world. What''s more, it should be what the Dragon king of the East China Sea said. Although he is a human race, Qi Yun is the Five insect species, belonging to Qi Yun. Golden body metaplasia is just a kind of saying."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "after all, whether I come from another world or am born in this world, I am a human, not a dragon!"


    Jiuyan said at this time: "don''t forget, there is also the legend of the birth of the emperor star. Is it related to the birth of the emperor star?"


    "Your world is different from my world." After pondering for a while, Chen Hui said, "however, in the world I come from, there is a legend about the golden dragon, which is similar to the golden body, but not exactly the same."


    "What legend?" Jiuyan immediately asked.


    "In the world I come from, there are no five races of human beings." Chen Hui said: "the emperors of human beings often regard themselves as the son of heaven. In myths and legends, the emperors of human beings are born in response to the Golden Dragon''s fate. That is to say, in the legends of the world I came from, there is a real golden dragon. The emperors of human beings are closely related to the Golden Dragon and are born at the same time. When the emperors of human beings come to the world, When the Golden Dragon flies into the sky, it exists in the human world for cultivation before the human emperor comes to the world. "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yin and Jiu Yan look at each other, and they are all silent. They think about Chen Hui''s words carefully, which is the legend.


    "Does this kind of legend mean that if the golden dragon is harmed, the born human will also be harmed, if this person is harmed, the born Golden Dragon will also be harmed?" Su Yin asked tentatively.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "no, the golden dragon is the noumenon. The person born at the same time will become the emperor of human beings and hurt the Golden Dragon noumenon. The person born at the same time will not be hurt, but if the golden dragon is killed, the person will lose the Golden Dragon''s spirit and will not become the emperor. It can be understood that the Golden Dragon''s spirit is the emperor''s spirit!"


    "What about those who were born at the same time being injured or killed?" Nine Yan asks a way.


    "If the people born at the same time are injured, the Golden Dragon itself will not be hurt. But in the legend, there is no mention of the killing of people with golden dragon''s spirit." With a smile, Chen Hui said, "anyone who has golden dragon or imperial luck may encounter danger, but it will turn the bad into the good."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "however, if you are really killed, one possibility is that this person is not really a person with Jinlong''s luck. Another possibility is that Jinlong can''t fly! In the world I come from, people and immortals don''t live in the same world. Jinlong Feitian can be understood as Jinlong entering the fairyland and other places! "


    "According to this legend, the people born at the same time and the Golden Dragon seem to be in the same relationship!" Su Yin pondered for a while and said, "the golden dragon can practice before flying into the sky. At the same time, the people who are born should step by step come to the king''s world, which is also like practice!"


    "I think it''s like this. The cultivation of Golden Dragon will increase this person''s Qi luck!" Chen Hui said with a smile: "and this person''s success step by step will also be conducive to the cultivation of the Golden Dragon. However, this legend is essentially different from the golden body incarnation mentioned by the Dragon King of the East China Sea, because in this legend, man is man, and the Golden Dragon is the Golden Dragon. It is true that he is accompanied by each other, but he is two completely independent individuals, The Golden Dragon will not become a human


    "You said it was two different worlds." Jiuyan said at this time: "there was a prophecy of the birth of the emperor star before. At this time, it confirms the fact that you are the Golden Dragon. From this point of view, you are afraid that you really want to lead the Terran in the future!"


    "If that''s the case, it makes me more confused." Chen Hui said with a smile, "I''m the Huasheng of the golden dragon, and I can be transformed into the body of the Golden Dragon. What''s the matter with the real leader of the human race? Should I be on the side of the Terran or the dragon? "


    "The Dragon King of the East China Sea doesn''t mean that although you are a golden dragon, you can be transformed into a golden dragon noumenon, but you are still different from the dragon people, you are still human. Their dragon people are the same as our fox people, noumenon is not human, but through cultivation, you can change into human, or you can change into human naturally!" Jiuyan said at this time: "if there is really such a day, of course, you are going to stand on the human side."


    Chen Hui sighed and said, "even if I''m sure that I''m Jinlong metaplasia of scale insect species, there are other four species of Jinshen metaplasia. What about them? How to choose? Which side will you stand on? "


    Seeing that Jiuyan and Suyin wanted to talk, Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "in the world where I come from, there is also a saying about the classification of Five insect species and genera. I told you before that it is slightly different from what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, and you all know what I didn''t say. What I didn''t say is that the Dragon King of the East China Sea said that it was the first of the five insects. In the legend of my world, they are all divine beasts, It''s no worse than the dragon people! "

 Chapter 1594

    Chen Hui, Jiuyan and Suyin are all in the East China Sea for the first time. They meet the shark people for the first time and the dragon people for the first time.


    Chen Hui, Jiu Yan and Su Yin have no idea about the sea area, which is the so-called open sea in the world.


    This time in the East China Sea, Chen Hui got a lot of information.


    However, this information also involves the legend of the world. Without any verifiable basis, the legend of the world Chen Hui came to naturally becomes a basis for comparison.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiuyan and Suyin look at each other and all frown. What they wanted to say before was the golden body metaplasia of the other four insect species, which should be the same as Chen Hui''s. They all exist as human beings and bear the fate of the other four insect species.


    According to what the Dragon King of Donghai said before, although Chen Hui was born of the golden dragon, he was still essentially different from the dragon. Chen Hui should stand on the side of the human race.


    By analogy, the other four species of golden body metaplasia should be the same as Chen Hui''s Golden Dragon metaplasia, and should also stand in the position of the human race.


    However, Chen Hui said that Wang Long of the East China Sea was the first of the five insects. In the world he came from, all animals were gods, and they were no worse than the dragon people. It seemed that he was wrong with what he said at this time, but Chen Hui obviously didn''t finish.


    Sure enough, Chen Hui continued: "combined with the legend of the world I came to, and the golden body metaplasia described by the Dragon King of the East China Sea, I think that five insect species, with five golden body metaplasia, are not necessarily good for human beings. The most terrible thing in this world is actually the human heart. You can never guess what a person is thinking. Sometimes, Thinking is not necessarily a good thing. On the contrary, it''s not as good as animals acting according to instinct and being pure! "


    After Chen Hui said this, he didn''t say any more. He set aside time for Jiuyan and Suyin to think about what he said.


    Jiuyan and Suyin belong to the Fox family, and their ancestors once ruled the beast family.


    In other words, Jiuyan and Suyin are different adults, and the noumenon is still the ORC. They should be very touched by Chen Hui''s words.


    Sure enough, in a short time, Su Yin understood the meaning of Chen Hui''s words and said, "what you mean is that people, orcs or dragons, who live in this world like human beings, are all ideological. This is the most fundamental difference between human beings and animals, and this is the most fundamental difference, But it doesn''t mean that humans are any better than animals? "


    Before Chen Hui said anything, Jiuyan nodded and said, "animals rely on instinct to act. No matter how powerful they are, they are hungry to eat and thirsty to drink. They are just meeting the basic requirements of survival. No matter what kind of people they are or what kind of people they cultivate, once they have thoughts, their behaviors will become very complicated. If they are kind-hearted, it is worth affirming, On the contrary, if a stomach of bad water, its evil degree will become very serious! "


    Hearing Su Yin and Jiu Yan''s words, Chen Hui nodded and said, "yes, that''s what it means. Five insect species, five golden bodies! Although my accomplishments are still very low, I only have five levels of accomplishments, but you should also feel that my luck is really good. With this suit of armor, even like the Golden Dragon itself, the other four insect species of the golden body are the same as me, so my luck must not be worse! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "the stronger a person is, the more terrible the consequences will be! No one can predict what will happen to the five lucky golden incarnations after they are powerful. However, you are very clear about the current situation of the fox clan. I believe you will not think that this situation is conducive to the development of the fox clan? "


    The current situation of the fox clan is that the leaders of the two main blood lines of the fox clan regard themselves as orthodox. For a long time, the relationship between the two blood lines of the fox clan is not harmonious, which means that well water does not violate river water.


    However, when the sacred mountain of the fox nationality changes, the original aura barrier disappears, and the change of being able to climb the sacred mountain of the fox nationality appears, the situation that the well water does not invade the river water is broken.


    The leaders of the two main blood lines of the fox nationality regard themselves as orthodox. Naturally, they want to ascend the sacred mountain of the fox nationality with their own blood line, but they don''t want another blood line to ascend the sacred mountain of the fox nationality. As a result, there has been a confrontation, and even the possibility of becoming an internal fight among the fox nationality.


    This situation is obviously not conducive to the development of fox.


    What''s more, this situation is very close to what Chen Hui said.


    The fact that the leaders of the two fox clans can command one of their own blood shows that they are powerful, and they just regard themselves as fox clans'' orthodox. There is no fight in ordinary times, but there is also such a situation.


    It can''t be said that the two blood leaders of the fox clan have any bad ideas. If they have bad ideas, I''m afraid that the fox clan has been fighting for a long time.


    "There should be no fox race in human beings, right?" At this time, Jiuyan said, "you human beings are divided into five groups. Each of them has its own emperor. They always discuss affairs together. There is no dispute about orthodoxy. Don''t worry about it?"


    "If there are only five emperors of human race, there is no need to worry about maintaining the status quo." Chen Hui explained: "but before I left, Dragon King of Donghai reminded me to be careful. What does that mean? It shows that the emperors of the five ethnic groups of human beings know that I am the Golden Dragon metaplasia of the scale insect species, so they may not be able to accommodate me. In addition, even the emperors of the five ethnic groups of human beings can tolerate the golden body metaplasia of the Five insect species, but when the golden body metaplasia of the Five insect species is strong, will they be willing to bow to the people? "


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yin nodded silently. There is no doubt that the more powerful she is, the less willing she is to be bound, let alone obey others.


    At this time, the emperors of the five ethnic groups have existed for a long time, but they are not necessarily the incarnation of the Five insect species!


    Based on Su Yin''s understanding of Chen Hui, he knew that Chen Hui would not do anything harmful to human beings, nor would he do anything harmful to the orcs, or even be unlikely to do anything harmful to other species. But what about the other four insect species? Who can guarantee that they think the same way as Chen Hui?


    In particular, Chen Huigang also said that he has such strength now, regardless of the five levels of cultivation of Ou cuisine. After he appears in the golden dragon, even the dragon''s body can be hurt. Will the emperors of the five nationalities be afraid of such strength?


    "This world is essentially a world of cultivation. The rule of respecting the strong always exists." Su Yin sighed, said: "things have developed into this, you can''t stop anything, can only let it be!"


    Chen Hui sighed and nodded silently.


    Let nature take its course. Although it sounds like a kind of worldly mentality, let nature take its course is also a kind of negative mentality.


    At this time, what Su Yin said, let it be, can only serve to comfort Chen Hui. As for other functions, there is nothing at all.


    Because Chen Hui''s worry at this time is the real situation in front of him, but he is unable to do anything. It is quite helpless to let it go.


    "Not to mention these, you were originally human. How did you transform into the golden dragon?" Nine Yan diverged topic at this time, curiously asked a way.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "it''s all about me and armor. It''s just me or armor. I can''t show the Golden Dragon. It''s the combination of me and armor. Moreover, you can see the situation at that time. I''m trying to stop the Dragon King of Donghai from attacking you and rushing to the Dragon King of Donghai at the fastest speed, This shows that the body of the golden dragon is the result of breaking through the speed limit. At that time, the armor seems to be awakened and automatically switched to the scale mode. From this point of view, the scale mode of the armor is not only conducive to flight, but also can show the body of the Golden Dragon. It''s just that the armor is incomplete before the legendary dragon tendon is obtained, That''s why we can''t show the golden dragon

 Chapter 1595

    Then, Chen Hui described to Jiuyan and Suyin the specific situation of the Golden Dragon noumenon at that time. It was just that after the speed reached the limit, the armor automatically switched to the scale mode without being controlled by Chen Hui, and then further accelerated, thus the Golden Dragon noumenon appeared.


    "The most important thing is that you look like the golden dragon, but in fact, I am still me!" Chen Hui explained: "I have not disappeared, or the Golden Dragon itself is not the real me. In fact, I have always been in the dragon body of the Golden Dragon itself. I still exist as human beings, and there is no physical change."


    Hearing Chen Hui say this, nine Yan and Su Yin look at each other, obviously a little surprised, they obviously did not expect, Chen Hui shows the golden dragon body, unexpectedly is like this.


    Chen Hui''s first appearance of the golden dragon is obviously different from that of the dragon and the fox.


    As the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, this is the essential difference!


    "But at that time, this golden dragon was no different from the noumenon of the dragon clan except between the void and the real." Jiuyan frowned and said, "I mean what we look like."


    "Although I''m in Jinlong, I''m completely clear about the outside world." Chen Hui said: "this feeling is that my consciousness and Jinlong noumenon are one. What I see is no longer what my own eyes see, but what Jinlong''s eyes see. All my actions will be reflected in Jinlong noumenon!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "you can see that the golden dragon is between the void and the real. In fact, it''s because my cultivation is too low, so the Golden Dragon''s noumenon is not solid. It''s just that the Golden Dragon''s Noumenon seems to emit a halo in the sun, which makes the Golden Dragon''s Noumenon look more solid than it really is, This golden dragon is more illusory than what you see. "


    "Is your cultivation related to the present golden dragon?" Su Yin asked at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded and said: "at the moment when the golden dragon appears, I can clearly perceive that the degree of consolidation of the golden dragon is equal to my cultivation. The higher my cultivation is, the higher the degree of consolidation of the Golden Dragon will be. Even if the golden dragon is completely consolidated, it is not the real dragon people''s noumenon. I am still me and still in the Golden Dragon noumenon."


    In fact, Chen Hui has a better way of understanding, but it is not easy to explain Jiuyan and Suyin.


    This kind of appearance of the golden dragon is the interaction between Chen Hui and armor. Chen Hui and armor are separated, that is, Chen Hui does not wear armor. It is impossible for Chen Hui himself or the armor itself to appear the golden dragon!


    The body of the golden dragon can be seen as the change of armor, but it can not be separated from the support of Chen Hui. The combination of armor and Chen Hui can show the body of the Golden Dragon. In fact, the change of armor has become the body of the golden dragon, and Chen Hui is in the body of the golden dragon, which is the soul of the golden dragon!


    What Chen Hui sees in the body of the golden dragon is through the eyes of the body of the golden dragon, which is the line of sight of the body of the Golden Dragon. All Chen Hui''s actions will be reflected in the body of the Golden Dragon. Whether he pokes out the dragon''s claws, winds and flies, they are actually the actions of Chen Hui who is in the body of the Golden Dragon.


    It may not be easy to explain in this world, but it''s very easy to understand the world from Chen Hui''s perspective of science and technology.


    This suit of armor is very magical. It can be regarded as a kind of armor that can be deformed. The golden dragon is one of the deformation ways of the armor, while Chen Hui controls it in the armor. This has never changed. What has changed is the shape of the armor.


    However, such an explanation can only be regarded as analogy, and the principle is about that.


    In fact, it''s not exactly the case. After all, in the world where Chen Hui came, he didn''t have such a high level of science and technology!


    "With my current strength, I can''t show myself in an instant like the dragon clan." Chen Hui also said: "only when the speed is very fast, can trigger the situation of the Golden Dragon noumenon, and the result is the Golden Dragon noumenon. It''s a very passive way. When my cultivation is high enough, I can directly show the Golden Dragon noumenon, like the dragon people, without any restrictions."


    When Chen Hui said this, he thought of the Palace floating above the Dragon Palace in the sea, and the stone tablet with the Golden Dragon engraved on it.


    At this time, the Golden Dragon on the stone tablet has already meandered to Chen Hui''s chest, forming a golden dragon tattoo. The bow body of Chen Hui''s bow also has a bow string, which is the legendary dragon tendon, combined with Chen Hui''s bow.


    After this change, the golden dragon tattoo on Chen Hui''s body became the image of closed eyes.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he pondered for a moment and said, "I need to show the Golden Dragon itself, find out some changes and confirm them. You wait for me!"


    With these words, Chen Hui summoned his armor to wear. Then he lifted his air and soared to the sky. The higher he flew, the faster he flew.


    When the speed increases to a certain extent, the sonic boom will appear again, and the armor will automatically change to scale mode again. Chen Hui will continue to accelerate, and the dragon will sing and the Golden Dragon will reappear.


    Chen Hui is high in the sky and has no whereabouts!


    At this time, the golden dragon tattoo on Chen Hui''s chest once again turned into an open eye appearance.


    After the golden dragon was embodied, the bow and Tang Dao were originally the two horns on the helmet of the armor, which had become a part of the Golden Dragon and could not be changed.


    Chen Hui winds down and flies. While flying, he sends out his mind. After putting away the golden dragon, his armor reappears. At this time, Chen Hui''s tattoo of the Golden Dragon on his chest turns into a closed eye again.


    Chen Hui drove his armor back to the island, sent out his mind to take the armor out of the body, and said, "I almost understand what''s going on!"


    "What''s new?" Su Yin asks curiously.


    Chen Hui opened his chest and said, "look at the tattoo of the Golden Dragon. This is the palace where I was. After touching the stone tablet, the engraved Golden Dragon meandering on the stone tablet finally appeared in this position. But the tattooed Golden Dragon is closed eyes."


    Nine Yan and vegetable Yin all nodded.


    Chen Hui continued: "when I just urged the armor to fly rapidly and the golden dragon body appeared, the tattoo pattern changed, and the eyes became open. I felt that the Golden Dragon Tattoo pattern had the same function as a key! When the golden dragon appears, the golden dragon tattoo on my body will turn into the appearance of opening my eyes. At this time, I can control the appearance of the golden dragon! Or it can be understood that I am connected with the Golden Dragon itself! "


    According to Chen Hui''s previous understanding, he did not understand what Jiuyan and Suyin said. In fact, armor can be regarded as a kind of machine armor in some kind of science fiction films. The golden dragon tattoo on Chen Hui''s chest is the key to start the machine armor. When the armor changes into the golden dragon body, the golden dragon tattoo on Chen Hui''s chest will open his eyes, which is Chen Hui''s connection with the golden dragon body, Chen Hui can also control the Golden Dragon.


    After Chen Hui''s explanation, Jiu Yan and Su Yin completely understood and understood what was going on.


    Jiuyan said at this time: "in fact, your armor has changed into the Golden Dragon noumenon, and you are in the Golden Dragon noumenon, combined with the Golden Dragon noumenon. Your accomplishments support the solidity of the Golden Dragon noumenon and the strength of the golden dragon?"


    "It has changed into Jinlong itself, and its strength has been greatly improved." Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "at least at this stage, when I changed to the golden dragon, I was much better than my current five level cultivation, even wearing armor."


    "If Jinlong gets hurt, will you get hurt?" Su Yin asked at this time.


    "Yes Chen Hui said: "although it can be seen as the change of armor for the Golden Dragon itself, in fact, I am also inseparable from the Golden Dragon itself. When the Golden Dragon itself is attacked, it is equivalent to me being attacked. If the Golden Dragon itself is injured, I will also be injured. It can only be seen as the change of armor for the Golden Dragon itself. In fact, the change is the Golden Dragon itself, It''s quite complicated. It''s just explained in a way you can understand! "

 Chapter 1596

    Chen Hui''s words are not only for Jiuyan and Suyin, but also for himself.


    For Chen Hui, wearing armor and showing the Golden Dragon itself is a new experience. Even though it is a world of cultivation, Chen Hui has his own experience because he controls the armor himself.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s experience and analysis are also his own insights.


    Wearing armor to show the golden dragon is actually a very complicated thing. Even if it is a world of cultivation, it is difficult to understand.


    Chen Hui used his knowledge of science and technology in the world he came from to get these analyses. He told them to Jiuyan and Suyin. In a way, he also told them to himself, so that he could have a clearer understanding of the emergence of Jinlong noumenon.


    Chen Hui leaned against the previous tree again and sat down slowly.


    Obviously, Chen Hui''s action shows that he has no intention to leave the East China Sea for the time being.


    At this time, Jiuyan asked, "when do you plan to return to the Middle Earth?"


    "There are still some questions I don''t understand!" Chen Hui said: "it''s not too late to go back after understanding. After all, it''s not too late."


    "Is there anything else you don''t understand?" Su Yin asked at this time.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "a very important question, since I have got the legendary dragon tendon, why is there no thunder coming down?"


    Chen Hui, Su Yin and Jiu Yan came to the East China Sea this time. At the fork of the road where their two ethnic groups live, Jiu Yan and Su Yin saw Chen Hui wearing armor, and they didn''t recognize Chen Hui for the first time.


    For Chen Hui''s armor, Jiuyan and Suyin are naturally very curious. Chen Hui also satisfies their curiosity by telling Jiuyan and Suyin about the armor.


    At that time, Chen Hui''s armor and weapons took shape, causing thunder.


    Originally, it was supposed to drop nine thunders, but only two, because the armor was not fully formed.


    At this time, Chen Hui obtained the legendary dragon tendon, which has become a fact in front of his eyes. It can not only condense the arrow gas, but also show the Golden Dragon itself. There is no need to doubt the legendary dragon tendon.


    However, the remaining seven thunder, but has not appeared!


    The sky over the East China Sea is very clear, not even a cloud, let alone thunder.


    Jiuyan and Suyin can''t answer Chen Hui''s question.


    Chen Hui didn''t seem to plan to get a response from the two of them. He continued: "at that time, Tianlei was brewing before the armor and weapons were formed. When the armor and weapons were formed, Tianlei fell down quickly. The most important thing is that I wore armor to resist Tianlei. I clearly knew that there were still seven Tianlei not coming down, It''s because my armor isn''t fully formed! "


    After Chen Hui said these words, he said nothing more.


    Obviously, Chen Hui is explaining to Jiuyan and Suyin that there will be no mistake in what he said before. If the armor is shaped, there will be thunder falling, and there will be seven thunder to make up for the number of nine thunder.


    "Can we say that the East China Sea is different from our middle earth continent?" Jiuyan said at this time: "I mean the way of cultivation, aura around and so on. Because of these reasons, there is no thunder?"


    "The chimpanzees in the East China Sea must have different ways of cultivation from us!" Su Yin at this time interface said: "as for the dragon is not known!"


    Chen Hui nodded in silence. From the point of view of the chimpanzee group, the practice of the chimpanzee group must be completely different from that of the middle land, because the strong man once said that they were born like this.


    In other words, the chimpanzee group of the strong man, from the perspective of cultivation level, presents the same appearance as the third-order cultivation of human beings, but in fact it should not be the case. The chimpanzee group of the strong man does not seem to be able to cultivate in general.


    The other group of chimpanzees that Chen Hui and Chen Hui came into contact with, that is, the group with chimpanzee elders, the chimpanzees living on the island, also showed the appearance of third-order cultivation.


    But the elder of chimaera couldn''t see his accomplishments.


    As for the dragon people, they can''t see their accomplishments at all!


    "The ethnic groups living in the East China Sea, whether they are the mackerel or the dragon, should have different ways of cultivation from the Middle Earth." Chen Hui pondered and said: "this is not an incomprehensible thing. After all, whether it''s human beings or you fox people, they all live in the middle land. This is the East China Sea. What we live here should be regarded as aquatic creatures. It''s totally different from the land. It''s understandable that we have different cultivation methods!"


    After Chen Huo said this, he turned the aura in his body, and then absorbed five kinds of aura through the principle of five elements.


    Then Chen Hui tried to absorb the aura of the five elements!


    Whether it is five elements aura, or regardless of five elements aura, can be easily absorbed into the body.


    It seems that the aura of the East China Sea is no different from that of the Middle Earth!


    "The aura here is no different from that of the Middle Earth." Chen Hui said at this time: "as for the race living in the East China Sea, no matter what kind of cultivation methods, should not be able to prevent the emergence of thunder."


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "let''s go. There is no answer to this question. I can''t think of why. Maybe, when we return to the Middle Earth, Tianlei will appear!"


    Chen Hui said that if they wanted to go, Jiuyan and Suyin naturally would not have any opinions. They set out on the road again, but they did not go directly. Instead, they went to the chimpanzee group of Zhuang Han and said goodbye to them before they set out on the road again.


    Since there is nothing else, Chen Hui, Jiu Yan and Su Yin are naturally moving forward at full speed.


    However, Chen Hui spent a lot of time when they came here, and it was still necessary for them to go back. Seeing that it was getting late, it would take a long time for them to continue flying at this speed. Chen Hui accelerated his flight, and when he reached the extreme speed, he showed the Golden Dragon again.


    Then, Chen Hui motioned Jiuyan and Suyin to accept the magic weapon of the flying sword, and he entrusted them to go to the Middle Earth.


    After the appearance of the golden dragon, Chen Hui''s flight speed increased a lot, and he could dare to leave the East China Sea before dark.


    "Ahead is the first island we found when we came here!" After seeing an island, Su Yin said, "we are going back to the Middle Earth."


    When Su Yin said this, there was still a certain distance from the island. By the time he said this, Chen Hui had entrusted them to fly to the top of the island.


    It can be seen that Chen Hui''s flying speed was extremely fast after he appeared the Golden Dragon.


    However, when Chen Hui flew over the island, he felt his body stagnated and his speed slowed down immediately.


    This kind of slow is not the general slow, but the kind of slow that can''t fly directly.


    Chen Hui felt as if he had fallen into a swamp, sinking slowly and moving forward bit by bit.


    "Why did it stop?" Jiuyan asked at this time.


    There is no doubt that this is not Chen Hui''s illusion, but Chen Hui is really slow down!


    "You go back to the magic weapon of flying sword!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1597

    Although Jiuyan and Suyin don''t know why Chen Hui said that, they immediately follow Chen Hui''s words and leave Jinlong and jump to the magic weapon of Feijian.


    Chen Hui immediately disperses the body of the golden dragon, restores the human appearance, and continues to fly forward in the way of controlling the armor.


    This kind of stagnant general feeling immediately alleviates many, but actually still exists.


    "What are you doing?" Nine Yan looking at Chen Hui, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Because in Jiuyan''s and Suyin''s eyes, Chen Hui is very strange at this time. He clearly shows the appearance of flying fast, but he moves forward at a very slow speed. This speed can be regarded as tortoise speed at this time.


    Chen Hui stops and sends out his thoughts. His armor disintegrates. At the moment when he falls down, he rushes forward with the help of this moment.


    However, the result is the same, the sense of stagnation still exists.


    See this scene, nine Yan and vegetable Yin look at each other, immediately past with flying sword magic weapon caught Chen Hui, and fly forward.


    Nine Yan and element Yin immediately felt this stagnant feeling, at the same time frowned.


    Chen Hui immediately sends out his idea, puts on his armor again, and leaves the magic weapon of flying sword. Jiuyan and Suyin rush out in an instant.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui is the reason that makes them stagnate.


    No longer hesitating, Chen Hui immediately flew back and landed on the island.


    The island is very small. It''s only about 20 square meters at most. It''s bare and has nothing. It''s not so much an island as a reef.


    Nine Yan and vegetable Yin turn around at this time, also fall on the island.


    "What happened?" Su Yin immediately asks a way, the facial expression is very serious.


    Su Yin is not a poker face, but it shows a kind of calmness. Once she looks serious, it shows that Su Yin is very worried.


    At this time, Su Yin is worried about what happened to Chen Hui.


    "This old thing!" Chen Hui sat on the smiling road and said, "I didn''t pay attention to what he said before. Now I understand!"


    The old thing in Chen Hui''s mouth naturally refers to the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    Jiuyan and Suyin did not say anything, but looked at Chen Hui, waiting for Chen Hui''s below.


    Chen Hui asked with a smile, "do you remember that the Dragon King of the East China Sea once said that the dragon people should not leave the East China Sea?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiuyan and Suyin think about it for a while, because such a sentence doesn''t attract much attention. At this time, Chen Hui mentioned it. After recalling it, they are sure that the Dragon King of Donghai really said it.


    Seeing Jiuyan and Suyin nodding, Chen Hui said, "the dragon people are not allowed to leave the East China Sea. It''s nice to say that they can''t leave the East China Sea!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "the stagnant phenomenon just now actually touched the aura barrier. This aura barrier only works for the dragon people. I use the golden dragon body to support you two in your flight, but because my cultivation is not high enough and the golden dragon body is not solid enough, I will not be completely banned by the aura barrier, But it is almost in a state of inch by inch moving


    "You just scattered the golden dragon, the speed is really slightly improved, but it is still very slow." At this time, Jiuyan said: "after the armor is removed, the speed is improved again, but we catch you with a flying sword and immediately fall into a stagnant state. However, don''t worry. Even if the speed is slower, we can fly back to the middle land. After all, we are very close to the middle land!"


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "let''s not talk about this. If I completely solidify the body of the golden dragon, I''m afraid I will be directly banned by the aura barrier. Under the condition of showing the body of the golden dragon, I have no hope of leaving the East China Sea. It''s like bumping into a wall!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "the Dragon King of the East China Sea once said that because my cultivation is not high enough, I only have a little dragon flavor, that is, I don''t have a strong dragon flavor. That''s why my speed will be slightly improved when I disperse the Golden Dragon. According to the current situation, I can definitely leave the East China Sea, it''s just a matter of time."


    When Chen Hui came to the East China Sea this time, he didn''t get the legendary dragon tendons, the armor didn''t take shape completely, and he didn''t have the Dragon flavor. For Chen Hui, this aura barrier is equivalent to no dragon.


    This point can be completely confirmed by the fact that Jiuyan and Suyin will not be hindered by this aura barrier.


    In the East China Sea, Chen Hui got the legendary dragon tendons. His armor was completely shaped, and he had a touch of dragon flavor. He could also show the body of the Golden Dragon. This aura barrier would hinder Chen Hui''s progress.


    This is enough to show that this aura barrier is specifically for the dragon.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea said before that the dragon people in the East China Sea should not leave the East China Sea. Obviously, there is an answer, because there is this aura barrier, and it is specifically for the dragon people. They can''t leave the sea!


    "What I''m thinking about now is that since this aura barrier is aimed at the dragon people, I have a trace of the dragon people''s breath. If I leave the aura barrier, what will be the consequences?" Chen Hui continued.


    "No matter what the consequences are, you can''t stay in the East China Sea all the time!" Su Yin shook his head slowly and said, "sooner or later, I''ll go back to the Middle Earth."


    "That''s what I said!" Chen Hui laughed and said, "in this case, you are ready to leave. However, since this aura barrier has worked for me, you don''t have to wait for me. Let''s go first."


    Nine Yan and vegetable Yin hear Chen Hui words, at the same time shook his head, this meaning obviously is to leave together.


    "It''s OK to walk together, but if there''s something wrong, you must stay away from me." Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "this aura barrier is specifically for the dragon people. The dragon breath in me is due to the transformation of the golden dragon, which should be different from the real dragon people. This is the stagnation state. However, I don''t know how long this stagnation state will last, and I don''t know whether it will change. So, There''s something wrong. You must stay away from me! "


    This time, nine Yan and vegetable Yin nodded to agree to come down.


    Chen Hui immediately summoned the armor and put it on. Then, together with Jiu Yan and Su Yin, Chen Hui headed for the middle land again.


    Jiuyan and Suyin are almost at a standstill speed, watching Chen Hui keep flying forward, moving forward little by little.


    "This aura barrier is very thick!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "I don''t know how thick it is!"


    Reiki barrier can be regarded as a kind of wall, which can be divided into thick and thin.


    The green emperor of the Mu nationality and the black emperor of the Shui nationality once waved their hands in front of Chen Hui and set up the aura barrier, but the aura barrier they set up was actually very thin. Chen Hui had already entered the barrier for the Dragon nationality, but still had no feeling of breaking through the barrier. It was obviously a very thick aura barrier.


    Generally speaking, the thickness of the aura barrier is directly proportional to the cultivation of the person who arranges the aura barrier.


    The higher the Reiki cultivation, the thicker the Reiki barrier will be. On the contrary, the thinner the Reiki barrier will be.


    The thickness of this aura barrier, which Chen Hui explored at this time, was two meters away. It was hard for Chen Hui to imagine what kind of cultivation it was. He was able to arrange such a thick aura barrier, which was specially designed for the Dragon nationality and had a restraining effect on the Dragon nationality.


    Jiuyan and Suyin are also very familiar with the aura barrier. Seeing the speed of Chen Hui breaking through the barrier, they can almost estimate the current thickness of the aura barrier.


    Nine Yan and vegetable Yin to look at one eye, at the same time revealed the look of shock.


    At this time, Chen Hui suddenly said: "bad!"


    "What''s the matter?" Nine Yan immediately asks a way.


    "Forget one thing. After my armor is shaped, there is no thunder coming down. It is most likely because I am in this aura barrier. If I move forward in this stagnant state, I will not be able to rush out of the aura barrier, which will lead to the thunder coming down!" Chen Hui said: "if this is the case, when the thunder comes down, even if it acts on me, it will have the same effect on this aura barrier!"


    "According to you, if thunder appears, it is very likely to destroy this aura barrier." Su Yin looked at Chen Hui and said, "however, you always want to go back to the middle land. If you don''t leave, your accomplishments will be improved in the East China Sea, and the difficulty of leaving will go straight up. You have no choice!"

 Chapter 1598

    Chen Hui''s worry is very reasonable. He doesn''t know how thick the aura barrier is, but no matter how thick it is, according to Chen Hui''s current speed of breaking through the aura barrier, it will be impossible for him to break through the aura barrier in an instant and keep himself outside the aura barrier, but it will take a certain amount of time.


    This period of time, enough thunder formation, and down!


    If this happens, it means that Chen Hui is stuck in the aura barrier. This situation can be seen as the integration of Chen Hui and the aura barrier.


    If the thunder comes down, it will definitely act on the aura barrier through Chen Hui.


    Because the aura barrier has a blocking effect on Chen Hui, which is the best proof of Chen Hui''s effect. Tianlei plus body will act on Chen Hui, and naturally it will also act on the aura barrier.


    However, Su Yin is also telling the truth.


    Chen Hui can''t stay in the East China Sea forever. He always wants to return to the middle land. This aura barrier is aimed at the dragon people. The more Chen Hui''s accomplishments are improved, the heavier the dragon people''s breath will be, and the greater the effect of aura barrier on Chen Hui will be. That is to say, this kind of stagnation will be more serious.


    Even the possibility that Chen Hui could not leave the aura barrier was not ruled out.


    In the face of this situation, Chen Hui really has no choice but to leave the East China Sea and return to the middle land under the current situation.


    Because this is the time when the aura barrier just acts on Chen Hui. It is the time when the aura barrier acts on Chen Hui with the least effect.


    If you don''t leave at this time, the longer the delay, the more difficult it will be to leave.


    Seeing that Chen Hui''s face was still indecisive, and had stopped rushing forward, Su Yin said at this time: "if you insist on not leaving here, when your cultivation is high, you can completely solidify the golden dragon body, and then lead to the thunder, the thunder will first pass through the aura barrier, and then act on you. That consequence, I''m afraid it will be more serious?"


    What Su Yin said is a possibility, which is based on the possibility that Chen huixiu can completely solidify the body of the Golden Dragon and lead to thunder. At the same time, there is another possibility that Chen Hui will stay in the East China Sea and within this aura barrier, and there will never be thunder coming down.


    To be fair, Chen Hui is more inclined to the second possibility, that is, after his cultivation is high, he can solidify the body of the Golden Dragon and the thunder will not come down.


    Because when the armor was made, Chen Hui had already experienced the addition of thunder. At that time, only two thunders were lowered, and the remaining seven thunders were not lowered. As for the reason why the armor was not lowered, Chen Hui was also very clear that it was because the armor was not completely formed.


    At this time, Chen Hui has acquired the legendary dragon tendon. In fact, the armor has been completely formed. It should be that the thunder should come down immediately.


    The reason why Tianlei didn''t come down immediately is that Chen Hui is in the aura barrier.


    However, even if this possibility is great, or even if it is true, we can''t rule out another situation, that is, after Chen Hui''s cultivation improvement can completely solidify the golden dragon, he will never be able to leave the East China Sea, because this aura barrier is obviously aimed at the dragon people.


    With the improvement of Chen Hui''s cultivation, he can completely solidify the golden dragon body, which means that Chen Hui''s dragon breath is getting heavier and heavier!


    What effect this aura barrier will have on Chen Hui is unpredictable.


    "If there is thunder coming down, you should stay away." After Chen Hui said this, he didn''t hesitate any more. He steered his armor again and flew forward.


    The sense of stagnation is still there, and Chen Hui''s speed is still as fast as inch.


    In other words, Chen Hui still needs to move forward bit by bit.


    Fortunately, this armor can fly in the air by itself. It doesn''t need to consume Chen Hui''s aura. Otherwise, Chen Hui would have exhausted his aura.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Hui finally felt a little relaxed. The head of the armor first came out of the aura barrier. Although it was the head of the armor, it was not all, but the two corners of the helmet.


    At this time, Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "we have reached the edge of the aura barrier. The two corners of the helmet come out of the aura barrier!"


    "Come on After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiu Yan and Su Yin say it instead.


    Because at this time, the sky quickly became dark. The sky was still clear and starry. At this time, the dark clouds were closed. The purple lightning shuttled through the dark clouds and quickly gathered over Chen Hui.


    There is no doubt that this is the appearance of thunder.


    "How thick is this aura barrier?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "More than three feet!" Nine Yan a face anxious appearance, say: "you still have the mood to ask these, rush out of the aura barrier!"


    "It''s too late, you stay away!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice.


    One Zhang is about three meters three, and more than three Zhang means that the thickness of the aura barrier is about ten meters. Who laid the aura barrier?


    The cultivation of a person who can lay such a spiritual barrier must be described by Tongtian!


    "Get out of the way, quick, I don''t have time to rush out!" Chen Hui feels that Jiuyan and Suyin still don''t leave and roars out directly.


    Nine Yan and vegetable Yin look at each other, this just control flying sword, far away of hide away.


    Just as Jiuyan and Suyin dodged, the twining lightning above the dark clouds in the night sky condensed a purple ball about one meter in diameter above Chen Hui!


    The terrible pressure emanates from the purple ball, which makes people feel difficult to breathe, even suffocated.


    Chen Hui was still trying to break through the aura barrier. However, when Chen Hui''s helmet was only half way out, the ball formed by the purple lightning with a diameter of nearly one meter in the sky came straight at Chen Hui. The position of the purple thunder was not directly directed at Chen Hui''s head, but at Chen Hui''s whole person.


    This means that the purple thunder will be on the aura barrier instead of Chen Hui.


    Sure enough, the purple thunder hit the aura barrier and made a sky shaking sound. The aura barrier was bombarded by the thunder and vibrated violently, causing the whole sea water in the East China Sea to shake up. For a moment, the whole sea water in the East China Sea was choppy!


    Although the aura barrier is in the thunderbolt, and almost all of them are taken over by the aura barrier, the numbness feeling like electric shock still spreads all over Chen Hui''s body.


    This also proves Chen Hui''s previous conjecture that he was stuck in the aura barrier, and the aura barrier is actually one!


    The second thunder was brewing, and purple lightning began to gather over Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui''s numbness had not faded!


    At this time, the sound of the dragon appears from afar, and then several dragon shadows appear in the sky, swimming fast and extremely meandering. Look at the direction of these dragon shadows, it is in the direction of Chen Hui!


    Another round ball formed by purple lightning appeared, which was nearly twice as big as the previous one, with a diameter of about two meters!


    When the sky thunder ball formed by purple lightning appeared, the sound of dragon chanting sounded again. Jiuyan and Suyin clearly saw that this was the Dragon King of the East China Sea. They showed their own green dragon and were roaring at the sky thunder!


    Yes, the sound of the dragon is roaring!


    Then, I saw a dragon shadow flying rapidly towards the round sky thunder in the sky!


    However, before the green dragon reached the height of the thunder in the sky, there was a sky shaking sound, and then the green dragon fell down.


    There is no doubt that this aura barrier blocked the green dragon.


    Chen Hui also felt the vibration of the aura barrier as the green dragon hit the aura barrier. However, compared with the vibration of the aura barrier in the thunderbolt, the vibration of the green dragon hitting the aura barrier was almost negligible. In Chen Hui''s feeling, the vibration was similar to the feeling of an insect falling on him.


    Several other green dragons, seeing the fallen green dragon, immediately meander and fly, supporting the fallen green dragon with their own dragon body!

 Chapter 1599

    A flash of lightning pierced the sky. The flash was white. It lit the dark night sky as bright as day!


    Nine Yan and Su Yin also at this time, see clearly before the sky, and then fall of the green dragon, is the East China Sea Dragon King body!


    From this point of view, the other three green dragons that are entrusted to the Dragon King of Donghai must be Aoquan, aobing and aosu''s three brothers and sisters!


    When Chen Hui went to the shark tribe to find the strong man and bid farewell to the strong man, he had already told the octopus sea monster that he didn''t need to go to the deep sea and let him go by himself.


    But at this time, this Octopus sea monster appears on the sea.


    The whole sea is full of marine creatures, some of which have accomplishments, even have higher-level accomplishments.


    Chen Hui has made a general judgment at this time. The diameter of the fourth sky thunder is about four meters, which means that the Seven Sky thunder are expanded according to this rule. The diameter of each sky thunder is one meter larger than that of each other. By the time of the seventh sky thunder, the diameter will be about seven meters.


    Although the aura barrier has not become weak, every time the thunder expands, the vibration becomes bigger and bigger. This aura barrier may not be able to resist the shock of the last thunder, that is, the seventh thunder. I''m afraid it will be completely shattered at that time.


    At this moment, it is not too much to use the four words of great changes in heaven and earth.


    Soon, the fifth and sixth thunder came down. Chen Hui had already leaned out half of his body, and still half of his body was stuck on the aura barrier.


    However, after the sixth thunder came down, Chen Hui felt that the aura barrier had a sense of instability besides shock!


    At this time, the seventh sky thunder is gathering, and it is about to gather!

 Chapter 1600

    When the seventh sky thunder was formed, it looked like a purple sun in the dark sky. Because the diameter of the seventh sky thunder reached seven meters, it looked like a purple sun.


    At this time, Chen Hui had a feeling that the fall of the thunder would directly destroy the aura barrier. When the sixth thunder came down, Chen Hui felt the great power of the thunder. After the thunder hit the aura barrier, it took a long time for the shock to subside.


    Chen Hui is also because of this reason, judging that this aura barrier is not firm!


    Finally, the seventh thunder came down!


    This time, the thunder still hit the aura barrier!


    This last thunder is the most powerful and lasts the longest time. This huge aura barrier also produces a huge shock!


    After the last thunder came down, the dark clouds dispersed, the purple lightning disappeared, and stars appeared in the night sky for a moment.


    The reason why it''s an instant is that when the dark clouds disperse, this huge aura barrier has exceeded the limit of endurance, and is instantly scattered by the power of thunder!


    The aura barrier was scattered and a huge wave of air burst out, spreading outward.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea is in the aura barrier, and Chen Hui is the first to be caught in the aura barrier.


    However, Chen Hui was scattered by the aura barrier, and the driving direction was relatively simple, that is, simply facing outward. Jiuyan and Suyin were outside the aura barrier, just like Chen Hui, they were only impacted outward.


    On the contrary, creatures like the dragon and the shark in the East China Sea, which are inside the aura barrier, are more severely impacted by the aura barrier.


    After the Reiki barrier was dispersed, huge waves rushed into the sky, blocking the sky and turning into little rain!


    This is the reason why stars appear in the sky, because the whole sky is covered by the sea water in the East China Sea.


    The huge storm, almost instantaneously put Chen Hui and nine Yan, as well as Su Yin three of them, to the impact of a hundred miles away.


    By the time Chen Hui and their bodies had stabilized, they were already in the seaside area!


    After Chen Hui stabilized his figure and looked back at the East China Sea, he saw that the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Ao Quan, Ao Bing and the four green dragons transformed by Ao Yi had already rushed into the sky. The sound of the dragon''s chant was constantly ringing. With the sound of the Dragon''s chant, the shock caused by the impact of the aura barrier caused the sea water to soar into the sky, and soon subsided.


    There is no doubt that this is the result of the control of the East China Sea waters by the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    The sky is again full of stars!


    However, this kind of starry night sky only exists for a moment!


    The next moment, a sudden wind, dark clouds, lightning, followed by rain again!


    Chen Hui saw clearly that all this happened because the Dragon King of Donghai was flying meandering in the night sky!


    In addition to the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Aoquan, aobing and aogui, the three green dragons, all quietly changed into the appearance of human beings after controlling the sea water, standing in the air above the East China Sea.


    A high pitched chant of the Dragon sounded at this time.


    There is no doubt that the sound of dragon chanting is from the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    The sound of the dragon is full of pride and ecstasy!


    Not to mention Chen Hui, even Jiuyan and Suyin felt the emotion conveyed by the sound of dragon chanting.


    The Dragon King of Donghai meanders and flies in the night sky. To be exact, it meanders and flies in the dark clouds. The huge dragon body appears and disappears with the appearance of lightning.


    In an instant, Chen Hui understood a word of the world he came from. The dragon can see the head but not the end!


    This is the perfect interpretation of this sentence.


    "Stay where you are Chen Hui said in a low voice, and then quickly rose to the sky, accelerated and accelerated again. As the speed reached the extreme, Chen Hui''s armor changed into the scale armor mode again. Then, the golden dragon body appeared, and Chen Hui also meandered and flew in the dark clouds, at the same time, he gave a dragon song!


    With the sound of Chen Hui''s Dragon chant, the rain gradually shrank. Not to mention, the wind also stopped. It seems that it is going to stop the rain!


    But at this time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea shuttles through the dark clouds quickly and sends out the Dragon chant again. With the Dragon chant of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the wind rises and the rain falls, and the rain falls again!


    The Dragon King of Donghai expresses his boundless anger. He is obviously angry at Chen Hui for controlling the rain!


    However, Chen Hui, regardless of whether the Dragon King of Donghai was angry or not, immediately wandered through the dark clouds with great speed, and at the same time made a sound of dragon chanting.


    With the sound of Chen Hui''s dragon song, the wind and rain stopped, the dark clouds dispersed, and the stars appeared again in the night sky.


    "Younger generation!" Donghailong Wang Chensheng said: "I''m too lazy to care with you!"


    As soon as the Dragon King of the East China Sea uttered these words, he immediately changed the appearance of human beings and went in the direction of Aoquan.


    It was at this time that Chen Hui stopped the Dragon King of the East China Sea with his dragon body and said in a deep voice, "Dragon King of the East China Sea, why do you leave in such a hurry? Do you want to talk about what happened? "


    "What can I say?" Looking at Chen Hui, the Dragon King of the East China Sea asked, "did I lead this thunder?"


    At this time, Chen Hui scattered the dragon body, face to face with the Dragon King of Donghai, and said, "it''s true that I''ve attracted the thunder, but I''m afraid the Dragon King of Donghai already knew about this aura barrier?"


    "So what?" East China Sea Dragon King light said.


    At this time, Aoquan, aobing and aogui all came to the back of the Dragon King of Donghai.


    Ao Yi said, "Chen Hui, this has nothing to do with our Donghai dragon people? What did you stop my father for? "


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "I''m the one who attracted Tianlei. It''s nothing to do with you Donghai dragon people. I just want to know what''s the matter with this aura barrier."


    With these words, Chen Hui turned to the Dragon King of the East China Sea and said, "old dragon king, I already have a breath of dragon nationality. Although this barrier has worked for me, it still doesn''t work because I''m different from your real dragon nationality. You dragon nationality can''t leave the East China Sea, Is it the case that you collided with the aura barrier before? Will it be shaken back by the aura barrier? "


    "Yes, this aura barrier is only for the dragon people." The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "but you are human. You always want to go back to the middle land. The destruction of the aura barrier should be on you. You are the Golden Dragon Huasheng of the golden body of the scale insect. Since you have the aura of the dragon people, what''s wrong with this barrier being broken because of you?"


    Chen Hui was speechless after the Dragon King of the East China Sea said this, because what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said was quite right. After drinking a peck, Chen Hui was born of the golden dragon, inherited the spirit of the dragon people, had a breath of the dragon people, and got the Dragon tendon in the legend, which was really equivalent to getting benefits from the dragon people. This aura barrier was specially for the dragon people, because Chen Hui caused the thunder to be broken, It can be seen that it was Chen Hui who broke it.


    If you get something good, you have to give it to the other party.


    It really doesn''t make sense.


    "Who laid this aura barrier?" Chen Hui asked after pondering.


    "I don''t know how long this aura barrier has existed. I don''t know who laid it." The Dragon King of Donghai replied.


    "What is the impact of this aura barrier on the dragon people?" "I''m not just asking about the restrictions on Donghai dragon people leaving the East China Sea," Chen asked


    The Dragon King of Donghai pondered for a moment and said, "our dragon people can travel through the clouds and rain, but because of the existence of this aura barrier, we can''t travel through the clouds and rain. After the aura barrier is broken, you can see our travel through the clouds and rain. Besides, there are no other restrictions!"


    Hearing the answer, Chen Hui frowned. Is it just that simple?


    There seems to be something wrong!


    If that''s all, why should Donghai Dragon King be so impatient before?


    Because at that time, Chen Hui was stuck on the aura barrier, and the thunder came down. When the Dragon King of the East China Sea appeared, the aura barrier still existed and had not been broken.


    But in this case, the Dragon King of the East China Sea rushed up regardless of everything and directly collided with the aura barrier. It seemed that he wanted to cooperate with the power of Tianlei to break the aura barrier at one stroke!


    The result is obvious. At that time, the sky thunder was not powerful enough, and there was no problem in the bearing capacity of the aura barrier. Naturally, it would not be broken. The Dragon King of the East China Sea fell down, indicating that he was stunned by this aura barrier at that time!


    So impatient, just because of that? Chen Hui''s instinctive feeling is wrong!

 Chapter 1601

    Whether it''s the Dragon King of the East China Sea or the dragon clan of the East China Sea, if anyone else is impatient with one thing, it means that this thing is extremely important to this person.


    There''s a saying that it''s none of your business!


    If it''s not something that''s extremely important to someone, no one will show impatience.


    Donghai Dragon King''s impatience before was obviously to break the aura barrier. It was certainly not as simple as Donghai Dragon King said.


    "Old dragon king, you can''t hide it from me!" Chen Hui said at this time: "things are not as simple as you said. The influence of this aura barrier on the dragon people in the East China Sea is certainly not as simple as you said!"


    "I''ve said enough. You can understand for yourself." The Dragon King of Donghai replied without hesitation that he was obviously not prepared to say anything more.


    However, the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea also seem to show that he has answered the questions raised by Chen Hui. It depends on whether Chen Hui can think clearly.


    The answer to Chen Hui''s question by the Dragon King of the East China Sea is that the dragon people could have carried out cloud and rainfall, but because of the existence of this aura barrier, they could not carry out cloud and rainfall.


    Now that this aura barrier has been broken, the Dragon King of the East China Sea will carry out cloud rainfall after controlling the sea water.


    This should be the East China Sea Dragon King in the test after the aura barrier disappeared, the East China Sea Dragon Clan is not restored the ability of cloud rainfall!


    As a result, it is obvious that the Dragon King of the East China Sea has been able to make clouds and rain.


    Clouds and rain!


    This is the most important point that Donghai dragon king answered Chen Hui.


    For a moment, Chen Hui thought of a possibility and blurted out: "old dragon king, the dragon people have the ability to travel through the clouds and rain. Isn''t that to say that only the dragon people have this ability? In addition to the dragon cloud rainfall, there will be no rain


    "Smart at last!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea stands with a proud face!


    Hearing the answer from the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chen Hui couldn''t help taking a breath. If so, the original aura barrier not only restricted the dragon people of the East China Sea from leaving the East China Sea, but also restricted the dragon people''s ability to control the cloud and rainfall!


    Although Chen Hui didn''t come to this world for a long time, the weather changes are normal, and there are rainy days.


    According to the Dragon King of the East China Sea, it is because the dragon people in the East China Sea are confined in the aura barrier, which limits their ability. Only in this way can it rain in the Middle Earth.


    At this time, the aura barrier was broken, and the Donghai dragon family resumed its ability to rain clouds. Did this mean that the Chinese mainland would not rain, and the East China dragon has the final say?


    "Is it the dragon who controls the rain in the Middle Earth?" Chen Hui asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not only the Middle Earth, but also the dragon people in the East China Sea." Donghai Dragon King said without hesitation.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and asked, "besides Donghai dragon, are there other dragon groups?"


    "My dragon is divided into southeast, northwest, four seas dragon!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea said, "the dragon people of the four seas are headed by Donghai."


    There is no doubt that the four dragons are Donghai, Nanhai, Xihai and Beihai!


    "Can all the Dragons of the four seas rain?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "The dragon people in the East China Sea control the power of rainfall!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea said faintly: "the dragon of the South China Sea controls the power of thunder and lightning, the dragon of the West China Sea controls the power of snowfall, and the dragon of the North China Sea controls the convection of wind source and climate change!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui thinks carefully that the dragon clan in the East China Sea has the ability of rainfall. The dragon clan in the South China Sea is the red dragon, and the five elements belong to fire. It''s normal to be in charge of the power of thunder and lightning, because it''s easy to cause fire under the thunder and lightning.


    Xihailong is a white dragon, and the five elements belong to gold. It''s understandable that they are in charge of snowfall. Snow is white, which corresponds to the color of the five elements of xihailong.


    As for Beihai dragon people, the five elements belong to water, which is black in color and in charge of the wind. Generally speaking, it is cooler when the north wind blows, and it is also colder in winter, which can also be corresponding to the north wind.


    From this point of view, the four dragons each manage a kind of weather change ability.


    "How big is this aura barrier?" Chen Hui asked at this time, "only covering the Dragon nationality area in the East China Sea? Or does it cover the four dragons? "


    "You don''t have to worry about that." East China Sea Dragon King light said.


    Although the Dragon King of the East China Sea didn''t answer, Chen Hui could guess that the dragon people of the four seas had their own aura barriers!


    If this aura barrier covers the whole Sihai dragon clan, the Dragon King of Donghai must be proud at this time.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea didn''t want to answer this question. It should be that this aura barrier only covers the scope of the dragon people in the East China Sea, which not only prevents them from leaving the East China Sea, but also imprisons their ability to travel through clouds and rain.


    However, since the aura barrier of Donghai dragon has been broken and Donghai dragon has gained freedom, I''m afraid they will try to break the aura barrier of other Sanhai dragon.


    Chen Hui was so worried because Chen Huigang had his own experience. He once showed the body of the golden dragon, winding and flying, competing with the Dragon King of the East China Sea, dispersing the dark clouds in the sky and stopping the rain.


    However, Chen Hui knows very well what it''s like to control these dark clouds and carry out rainfall, that is, what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said about cloud rainfall!


    Although the dark clouds were dispelled and the rain stopped, in fact, it was the Dragon King of the East China Sea who no longer bothered with Chen Hui, that is, the Dragon King of the East China Sea no longer controlled the rain.


    Before that, when Chen Hui dispersed the dark clouds, the Dragon King of the East China Sea had a confrontation with Chen Hui, and the result of the confrontation was that the Dragon King of the East China Sea won because the rain continued to fall.


    Chen Hui is very clear about this. In terms of the ability of lucky rainfall, Chen Hui is not an opponent of the Dragon King of the East China Sea at all.


    In other words, Chen Hui didn''t even know whether he had the ability to travel through the clouds and rain after he showed the body of the golden dragon, because Chen Hui was just trying to disperse the dark clouds and stop the rain, but the dark clouds of rain were summoned by the Dragon King of the East China sea, not by Chen Hui.


    And even when Chen Hui controls the dark clouds summoned by the Dragon King of the East China Sea, he is obviously not the opponent of the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    At this time, a group of dazzling blue light from the East, extremely fast.


    This group of cyan light, while flying fast, exudes the surging power, makes people feel palpitating!


    Seeing the blue light, Chen Hui felt very familiar.


    When the Dragon King of the East China Sea saw the blue light, his face was full of joy. In an instant, he shook his body to show the green dragon itself, and then he climbed up to the sky, and at the same time, he gave out a dragon chant.


    The sound of the Dragon King of the east sea seems to point out the direction for the blue light. Originally, the blue light was flying fast close to the sea level, but now it was flying up obliquely. The goal was to climb up the East China Sea Dragon sea!


    The blue light flies very fast. When Chen Hui sees it, there is still a long distance. But almost in an instant, the blue light bumps into the Dragon King of the East China Sea!


    There was no sound, and no abnormal light appeared. After the blue light collided with the Dragon King of Donghai, it immediately disappeared into the dragon!


    Then, I saw the dragon body of the Dragon King of Donghai, leisurely emitting a blue light!


    All of a sudden, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the dragon body, suddenly increased its prestige!


    A high pitched and incomparable dragon chant is sent out. This is the Dragon chant sent out by the Dragon King of the East China Sea!


    After the sound of the Dragon chanting, the Dragon King of the East China Sea slightly side his head, and the huge longan looks at Chen Hui. At the same time, the majestic voice rings out: "Nianzai, you are the Golden Dragon Huasheng of the golden body of our scaly insect species. Thanks to the luck of our dragon people, please don''t come back to our dragon sea area, otherwise, don''t blame me for not remembering the dragon people!"


    It seems that in order to prove that he is not exaggerating, the Dragon King of Donghai, who is a dragon body, spits out his words. After saying this, he opens his huge mouth directly to Chen Hui, and a huge aura of air flows straight to Chen Hui!


    The speed of the air flow formed by this aura was too fast for Chen Hui to react.


    With a loud bang, Chen Hui was hit by the aura of the air, and immediately flew out!

 Chapter 1602

    Although Chen Hui was hit by this aura and flew upside down, his armor was strong enough to protect Chen Hui''s safety.


    However, Chen Hui was in the armor, but he was still subject to severe shock.


    For a moment, Chen Hui only felt that his internal organs had moved. Even if he took a breath, he would be involved in a burst of pain.


    Fortunately, Chen Hui''s aura didn''t suffer any impact. Chen Hui quickly turned the aura in his body, and at the same time, he defused the shock caused by the impact and stopped his body from flying backwards.


    "How could that be?" Jiuyan and Suyin control the magic weapon of flying sword for the first time and come to Chen Hui''s side.


    At this time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea looked arrogantly at Chen Hui.


    There is no doubt that the Dragon King of the East China Sea is provoking!


    Chen Hui saw a look of expectation in the eyes of the Dragon King of Donghai. He immediately understood that the Dragon King of Donghai was expecting to attack him!


    What the Dragon King of Donghai had said before and his attack on Chen Hui were obviously a warning to Chen Hui.


    If Chen Hui attacks back at this time, the old man must want to kill Chen Hui!


    Jiuyan and Suyin would ask this question because Chen Hui had fought with the Dragon King of the East China Sea before. When Chen Hui showed the golden dragon, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was not Chen Hui''s opponent.


    Even if Chen Hui didn''t show the body of the golden dragon, the armor that Chen Hui was wearing was extremely magical. It was a magic weapon. The Dragon King of the East China Sea could not hit Chen Hui so easily.


    However, Chen Hui failed to evade the warning of the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    "I don''t know what happened, but it should have something to do with the blue light!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice.


    Chen Hui is right. All the changes are due to the fact that the light of the Youth League disappeared into the dragon body of the Dragon King of Donghai.


    Because Chen Hui is a golden dragon metaplasia of scale insect species, he can feel the dragon''s breath more clearly. After the blue light fell into the dragon body of Donghai Dragon King, the breath of Donghai Dragon King has changed greatly. The most intuitive feeling of this change is that Donghai Dragon King has become extremely powerful.


    Strong to Chen Hui very clear know, at this time is not the East China Sea Dragon King''s opponent!


    "What? Don''t you agree? " Seeing that Chen Hui was staring at him, the Dragon King of Donghai narrowed his big longan slightly, looked at Chen Hui contemptuously, and said, "you can show the Golden Dragon itself, fight with me!"


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "you two, stay away from me!"


    "Don''t be fooled, he''s urging you to do it!" Su Yin looks at Chen Hui and says.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "if we don''t fight today, there will be no rain in the Middle Earth in the future."


    "What do you mean?" Nine Yan don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Donghai dragon''s ability is to move clouds and rain, which is the innate ability of Donghai dragon." Chen Hui said: "the previous aura barrier not only restricted the Donghai dragon people from leaving the East China Sea and imprisoned them in the East China Sea, but also restricted their ability of moving clouds and rainfall. Therefore, the Middle Earth will have its own weather changes, that is, rain will fall. At this time, the aura barrier has been broken, and this ability will return to the Donghai dragon people, If they don''t go to the Middle Earth to rain, there won''t be any rain in the Middle Earth! "


    After Chen Hui said this, he took a deep breath, and then said, "I just tried. In terms of my strength, I can''t do it. Maybe I can do it, but I need to wait until my accomplishments are very high. This gap in accomplishments gives me a sense of difference. That is to say, my current accomplishments are far away!"


    Chen Hui is telling the truth. Just after he used aura to eliminate the pain of the viscera, he immediately sent his mind to the armor and wanted to rain.


    Chen Hui did this for a reason. He was able to change into a golden dragon. In fact, it was the combination of him and armor. If he could do this kind of thing, it would be inseparable from armor.


    Sure enough, after Chen Hui tried, he immediately got a response, and armor''s response to Chen Hui was just like this. It was a very vague feeling, and Chen Hui could not accurately describe it, probably as he explained to Jiuyan and Suyin. His cultivation was too low, and he had to achieve extremely high cultivation if he wanted to rain. This cultivation was compared with Chen Hui''s current cultivation, The four word description is very different.


    "I have to let them know that I can fight with them for my life!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice, with incomparable perseverance in his eyes.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiu Yan and Su Yin don''t know what to say.


    If the Donghai dragon controls the rainfall, but does not give it to the Middle Earth, the whole fate of the people, the orcs and other creatures in the mainland will be in the hands of the Donghai dragon.


    Because no rain, there will be drought!


    Whether it''s human or orc, there''s only one way to die in drought!


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion!" Chen Hui said in a low voice.


    Nine Yan and vegetable Yin look at each other, this just control flying sword, far away from Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes at the moment when Jiuyan and Suyin left!


    Chen Hui is very clear about the effect of Tianlei''s reincarnation, that is, it will burn the turbid Qi in the body, so as to make the aura more pure!


    Chen Hui''s aura reserves are far more than those of the five human races in the world. If he wants to improve his cultivation, he needs to make his aura more pure, not increase his aura reserves.


    In other words, what Chen Hui seeks at this time is qualitative change, not quantitative change.


    Although the previous seven thunders were the aura barrier in the thunderbolt, they also played the role of adding thunderbolt to Chen Hui''s body. Chen Hui''s aura at this time is still in the change of adding thunderbolt to his body.


    However, Chen Hui has never sent out the aura of Dantian Qihai to merge with the aura of the five elements!


    At this time, Chen Hui closed his eyes, and what he did was to send out the aura of Dantian Qihai and combine it with the aura of the five elements!


    The combination of the five elements aura and Chen Hui''s aura of Dantian Qihai is to start from Dantian Qihai and combine with the five elements aura of the five zang organs. Chen Hui no longer has any reservation this time, and completely let go of the aura of Dantian Qihai.


    The aura of the sea of Dantian Qi accumulated by long-time cultivation is like opening a sluice and rushing out in an instant.


    A violent pain, spread in Chen Hui''s body, rushed to Chen Hui''s five viscera location where the five elements aura was stored!


    A very shrill scream came from Chen Hui''s mouth!


    This kind of pain is really unbearable!


    Before that, Chen Hui''s aura of Dantian Qihai could be combined with the five elements aura, that is, from Dantian Qihai to the five zang organs, it was like a small stream. After this expansion, it was the same as opening up a small stream to the width of a river!


    So it''s not hard to imagine how serious the pain is!


    At the moment when Chen Hui''s aura of Dantian Qihai combined with the aura of the five elements in his body, it was the same as the completion of the process of broadening the path of the operation of aura. It was at this time that Chen Hui uttered a shrill scream!


    Then, Chen Hui''s momentum is rising.


    Jiuyan and Suyin look at each other, and their faces are shocked, because at this moment, Chen Hui breaks through from the fifth level of cultivation to the sixth level of cultivation.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea didn''t expect that Chen Hui would improve his cultivation at this time. In an instant, he rushed to Chen Hui, and the dragon claw came out and grabbed him!


    Although Chen Hui was in great pain, he did not lose his mind.


    When a person really pain to the extreme, is beyond the ability to bear, and directly faint.


    This is a function of self-protection.


    Chen Hui is about to reach this critical point, but it is still a little short.


    Therefore, when he saw the Dragon King of Donghai seizing himself, Chen Hui immediately sent out his idea and steered his armor away to one side!


    However, Chen Hui avoided the dragon''s claw, but not the dragon''s tail.


    When the Dragon King of Donghai was searching for his claws, a green dragon wagged his tail and took out Chen Hui!

 Chapter 1603

    Even if Chen Hui is in a state of backward flight, his momentum is still rising, which is due to Chen Hui''s cultivation.


    Unlike the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chen Hui''s momentum is climbing slowly, but it has been climbing all the time.


    And the Dragon King of Donghai is with that group of cyan light into the dragon, momentum suddenly, directly to a certain degree.


    Of course, the momentum of Chen Hui''s ascent with the improvement of his cultivation was not slow, but it was slower than that of the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    However, these two completely different situations give people totally different feelings.


    The situation of the Dragon King in the East China Sea, that is, the momentum changes in an instant after the cyan light enters the dragon body. Without this climbing process, it gives people the feeling that the Dragon King in the East China Sea has changed a person, or it gives people an unreal feeling and an illusion.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s momentum has been rising with the improvement of his cultivation, which gives people a feeling that Chen Hui has unlimited potential.


    Everything needs a process, so does the promotion of cultivation.


    Donghai Dragon King''s situation, I don''t know whether it belongs to cultivation promotion or not, but it is basically the same as cultivation promotion.


    But the key problem is that the Dragon King in the East China Sea is like missing the process of cultivation promotion!


    Without this process of cultivation and promotion, when only the result is left, there will be this incomplete, or imperfect root.


    Anything has no process, only the result appears, will give people the feeling of inexplicable, this is also the case.


    On the contrary, Chen Hui''s momentum keeps rising with the improvement of his cultivation, which gives people a sense of steadiness.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Hui''s accomplishments have been improved and refined, and his momentum has not been rising for a long time. When Chen Hui was whipped away by the Dragon King of Donghai, and Chen Hui was still flying backwards, he had already completed the stage of momentum rising.


    In other words, the effect of Chen Hui''s Tianlei reincarnation, the spirit of Dantian Qihai and the broadening of the operation path of the spirit, has been completely completed in the process of inverted flight.


    And the final result is that Chen Hui''s cultivation directly reached the peak of the seventh level!


    This is the highest accomplishment of the five human races!


    When Chen Hui reached the peak of his seventh level cultivation, he was more closely connected with armor. Armor seemed to know Chen Hui''s determination to fight the Dragon King of the East China Sea, which made Chen Hui instantly understand that he had to appear in the golden dragon to fight the Dragon King of the East China Sea. If he wore armor like this at this time, there was no hope.


    Chen Hui stopped his body in an instant and didn''t fly in the direction of the Dragon King in the East Sea. Instead, like the Dragon King in the East Sea, the body of the Golden Dragon appeared by shaking his body in the same place. Then he gave out a dragon chant and flew in the direction of the Dragon King in the East China Sea.


    After Chen Hui''s cultivation reached the peak of the seventh level, he did not have to fly to the top speed to show the Golden Dragon. Instead, he could directly show the Golden Dragon in the same place as the green dragon in the East China Sea.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea also meanders and rushes head-on to Chen Hui''s Golden Dragon.


    Without any fancy, a green dragon, a golden dragon, in the face at the same time, began to fight!


    Aoquan wanted to show their noumenon to help them, but they were swept by the noumenon of the Golden Dragon and the green dragon that Chen Hui and the Dragon King of Donghai had shown, and prevented them from showing their noumenon.


    If only Chen Hui''s golden dragon body sweeps the dragon''s tail, Aoquan and they will certainly take part in the battle. However, the green dragon is the body of the Dragon King of the East China Sea. He also prevents Aoquan from showing their body by sweeping the dragon''s tail, which obviously prevents Aoquan from participating in the battle.


    East China Sea Dragon King and Chen Hui one on one!


    Aoquan, his brother and sister, looked at each other, and they all retreated.


    Chen Hui can clearly feel that the strength of the Dragon King of Donghai is much higher than before. However, Chen Hui also has the highest cultivation of the five ethnic groups of human beings, that is, the highest cultivation of the seventh level, which reproduces the body of the Golden Dragon and does not fall behind in the struggle with the Dragon King of Donghai.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s Golden Dragon noumenon is much more solid than before, but it is still not completely solid!


    Before that, Jiuyan and Suyin had seen the scene of Chen Hui showing the Golden Dragon and fighting with the green dragon of Donghai dragon tribe.


    This is the second time they have seen such a battle, but this time, it is far more soul stirring than the last time, and the shock to people is also greater.


    Because of this battle, Chen Hui''s Golden Dragon noumenon is obviously more staring, more flexible, and more powerful than the last one. The same is true of Donghai Dragon King''s green dragon noumenon.


    Chen Hui''s East China Sea Dragon King this time is due to the improvement of cultivation, which shows that the noumenon has also had a huge strength improvement, corresponding to the kind of pressure from the dragon, which is also more powerful.


    One after another, the Dragon chants are heard from both Chen Hui''s Golden Dragon and Donghai Dragon King''s green dragon.


    This kind of dragon to dragon combat is not very different from last time. The only difference is that after their strength is improved, their attack is more powerful and more dangerous.


    Before long, Chen Hui''s Golden Dragon and the Dragon King of the East China Sea''s green dragon were already scarred!


    The eyes of the Dragon King in the East China Sea have become red, but the Golden Dragon in Chen Hui''s eyes has no such change. It''s just that the indifference in his eyes is more and more obvious.


    From this change of Donghai Dragon King, we can feel that if he is in the human appearance at this time, he should be in the state of killing red eyes.


    The green dragon of Dragon King of Donghai and the golden dragon of Chen Hui are separated at this time.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea sends out a dragon chant and rushes to Chen Hui. Chen Hui also sends out a dragon chant and rushes to the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    Qinglong and Jinlong touch each other in an instant. What''s different from before is that this time, Qinglong and Jinlong entangle each other with their own dragon bodies, and open their big mouths to bite each other!


    Almost at the same time, Qinglong and Jinlong bite each other!


    What''s more, they all stick to each other!


    At this moment, everyone on the scene, breathing is one of stagnation, because this kind of play, already is to put each other to death!


    Before long, the twining Golden Dragon and the green dragon fell toward the sea.


    No one dares to go and see what''s going on.


    Qinglong and Jinlong fell into the sea together, making a loud bang and splashing huge waves!


    Soon, the waves subsided!


    But the green dragon and the Golden Dragon did not appear again.


    Everyone looked at the sea and was at a loss for a moment.


    At this time, two figures rushed out of the sea, one shot at Jiuyan and Suyin, and the other shot at Aoquan.


    It was Chen Hui who shot at Jiuyan and Suyin.


    It was the Dragon King of the East China Sea who shot at Aoquan.


    Chen Hui and East China Sea Dragon King in the sea, all changed back to the human appearance!


    Chen Hui''s armor had no scars, but there was blood flowing out from the joint of the armor pieces and dropping into the sea.


    Donghai Dragon King''s clothes were ragged and his whole body was injured, and his blood was also dripping!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chen Hui looked up at the sky with a long smile and said aloud, "have a good time!"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea had a gloomy face, but he didn''t say anything.


    In this battle, Jinlong and Qinglong did not get the upper hand, and they were even and tied.


    However, Chen Hui''s Golden Dragon is still not completely solidified.


    From this aspect, Chen Hui won!


    "Old dragon king, unless I die here today, otherwise, you know what to do in the future!" Chen Hui finish saying this, turn to nine Yan and vegetable Yin say: "we go!"


    Jiuyan and Suyin immediately control the flying sword and follow Chen Hui to fly west quickly!


    East Sea Dragon Wang Chensheng said: "back to the dragon palace!"


    "Father, your wound!" Seeing that the Dragon King of Donghai was heading for the Dragon Palace, Ao GUI said anxiously.


    "Not in the way!" Wang Chensheng, the dragon of Donghai, said, "the Golden Dragon has changed into a new life. It really can''t be underestimated."

 Chapter 1604

    Chen Hui and his family were not far away from the seaside. They flew rapidly and soon arrived at the seaside and entered the land area.


    But Chen Hui still didn''t mean to stop. He was still flying forward at full speed until he entered a dense forest area. Chen Hui stopped and landed in the dense forest.


    At this time, Chen Hui and his family are hundreds of kilometers away from the East China Sea.


    After Chen Hui landed on the ground, he immediately sent out his mind, and his armor left the body by itself. However, Chen Hui was a staggerer and fell to the ground directly.


    At this time, Jiuyan and Suyin immediately jump down from the magic weapon of Feijian and reach out to hold Chen Hui.


    "Help me sit down!" Chen Hui said in a low voice.


    Jiuyan and Suyin hold Chen Hui and sit down under a nearby tree. They let Chen Hui rest against the tree trunk and begin to check Chen Hui''s injury.


    At this time, Chen Hui was injured all over his body. He was really black and blue.


    Before he took off his armor, he couldn''t see how serious Chen Hui''s injuries were. But when the Dragon King of Donghai rushed out of the sea with Chen Hui, he was covered with injuries all over his body. It''s no surprise that Chen Hui would be black and white.


    However, Chen Hui''s injury is more serious than that of the Dragon King of Donghai.


    It was not until this time that Chen Hui sent out his aura and healed his wounds.


    However, under a try, Chen Hui could not help but frown, because these wounds could not be healed with aura.


    Neither the five elements aura nor the aura without five elements can heal the wound.


    These are traumas, and the five elements aura of the five human races can heal traumas. No matter which race of the five human races, the wizard can heal traumas through aura.


    At this point, it''s not working at all.


    As soon as Chen Hui''s hand stretched out, the magic weapon of flying sword turned into a streamer and appeared on Chen Hui''s hand. Chen Hui did not hesitate to scratch a wound on his other arm.


    "What do you do? Are you crazy? " Nine Yan stare to say.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head, did not answer nine Yan''s words, but extended the aura in the body, to heal the wound with aura.


    Visible to the naked eye, Chen Huigang''s own cut healed, leaving no scar.


    Chen Hui didn''t say until this time: "the damage caused by the dragon clan to me, even if it is trauma, can''t heal the wound with aura!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui gave a bitter smile and said, "I should have thought that the cultivation of Donghai Dragon King and Prince Aoquan is not low, but I first showed the Golden Dragon itself. After they were hurt, their wounds were all bound up by aohe. If they could be healed with aura, they would have healed their wounds, After all, it''s all trauma! "


    "The wound you caused to the Dragon King of Donghai can''t be healed with aura!" Su Yin said at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded, drew several kinds of herbs on the ground, and said, "please look around. Are there any such herbs? They are all herbs that can stop bleeding and heal wounds!"


    In such a large dense forest area, there will certainly be no shortage of medicinal materials.


    Jiuyan and Suyin looked at the pictures Chen Hui had painted. They immediately looked for them separately and quickly found a lot of herbs.


    However, Jiuyan and Suyin didn''t learn the knowledge of medicinal materials. There were many similar weeds in them. After Chen Hui picked them out one by one, he chose the useful parts and used aura to turn the herbs into paste and apply them to his wound!


    Soon, Chen Hui''s wound stopped bleeding!


    After a few breaths, Chen Hui tore off his clothes and bandaged the wound.


    What is Chen Hui''s purpose in this battle? Jiuyan and Suyin are very clear. What''s more, Chen Hui''s last words after the battle with the Dragon King of the East China Sea are obviously warning the Dragon King of the East China Sea that if he doesn''t go to the Middle Earth to carry out cloud rainfall, Chen Hui will definitely come to the Dragon tribe of the East China Sea!


    "Will the Donghai dragon people give up?" Su Yin said uncertainly at this time.


    "It should not be my enemy for the time being!" Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said: "in this battle with the Dragon King of the East China Sea, he is very clear that we are now equally matched, and no one can bargain. It must be the result of losing both sides. However, the Dragon King of the East China Sea is also very clear that my golden dragon has not been completely consolidated. When my golden dragon is completely consolidated, he will not be my opponent, so, I can''t take it lightly


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "unless the cultivation of the Dragon King of Donghai is improved again, what I need to be on guard against is this situation. However, there is nothing to be on guard against. If the cultivation of the Dragon King of Donghai is improved again, I''m afraid it will come to me to settle accounts!"


    "A dragon king in the East China Sea, is equal to you!" Jiuyan said at this time: "don''t forget, there are Nanhai dragon, Xihai dragon and Beihai dragon. The other three dragon families must have Dragon Kings, and their accomplishments are similar to those of Donghai Dragon King. If you join hands, you are definitely not an opponent, and you are too optimistic!"


    "The other three dragon people are bound to be imprisoned by the aura barrier." Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "in a short time, the Dragon King of Donghai should first break the three aura barriers. The dragon people of the four seas are headed by the dragon people of Donghai. How can he convince the public if he doesn''t do so?"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "in addition, when I didn''t improve my cultivation, I also had a battle with the Dragon King of Donghai. At that time, he and Prince Ao Quan joined hands, and they were not my opponents to show the Golden Dragon. Suddenly, they became so powerful because of the appearance of the blue light! The other Dragon Kings of Sanhai dragon clan don''t necessarily have the East China Sea Dragon King. The current cultivation should be similar to that before he was promoted! "


    The duel between masters is oppressive.


    Chen Hui and the Dragon King of Donghai have both improved their accomplishments. This time, they are equal in strength. However, the Dragon King of Donghai and Chen Hui have already surpassed the crown prince Aoquan greatly when they show themselves.


    In other words, the cultivation level of Prince Aoquan can no longer participate in the battle between Chen Hui and the Dragon King of Donghai. If they participate, they will be killed by Chen Hui for the first time!


    This is also the reason why the Dragon King of the East China Sea prevented Aoquan from approaching them at that time.


    If the accomplishments of other Dragon Kings of Sanhai dragon tribe are similar to those before Donghai Dragon King, they are not afraid.


    Because they are also unable to participate in Chen Hui and the East China Sea Dragon King this time, this level of fighting.


    "What I''m going to do now is find out what''s going on with that blue light!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "in addition, the accomplishments of the dragon people are obviously different from ours. We can''t perceive the accomplishments of the dragon people, including the chimpanzees. It can be seen that the accomplishments system of our middle earth continent is different from the species and accomplishments system of the East China sea. Therefore, we need to make it clear!"


    "Then they don''t necessarily know our cultivation level." Nine Yan said at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded and said: "the blue light is like the aura with strong vitality in the blue miasma near the King City of the Mu nationality. I''ll go back to the Mu nationality first to find out about it!"


    "Your accomplishments have been improved because of thunder?" Su Yin asked at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "Tianlei can burn the impurities of aura in the body and make the aura more pure. His cultivation will naturally improve. However, the appearance of Tianlei and its power are out of control!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "also, the seventh level cultivation is definitely not the highest cultivation. I am now the seventh level peak cultivation, but the golden dragon body is still not completely solidified. When I have the same idea with armor, I clearly know that my cultivation is not enough, which is the fundamental reason why the golden dragon body is not completely solidified. This time, I will investigate this matter, Because no matter the five races of human beings or your orcs, the current seventh level cultivation is the highest. No one has ever broken through the seventh level cultivation, which is obviously wrong! "


    "After I go back, I''ll check with the Fox family." After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yin nodded silently and said, "however, it doesn''t seem easy to investigate!"

 Chapter 1605

    Chen Hui sighed helplessly, then slowly shook his head, saying nothing!


    Because Chen Hui himself knows very well whether the seventh level cultivation is the highest cultivation. It''s very difficult to find out if Su Yin doesn''t have to say anything more.


    After all, the situation of the emperors of the five human races at this time is nothing more than the cultivation of the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior.


    Besides, there was no one who was more powerful or had higher accomplishments.


    I don''t know how long this situation has been spreading. Where can I find out if it''s too long ago?


    What Su Yin said is undoubtedly considered from this angle.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "do your best and listen to fate!"


    "Are you going back now?" Seeing that Chen Hui wanted to stand up, Jiu Yan pressed Chen Hui down and said, "my suggestion is to go back when you are well hurt. Although you are only injured, how can it affect you? How can you hide the things you want to investigate from the emperors of the five nationalities of mankind?"


    After a meal, Jiuyan continued: "it''s too important. You can''t do anything to hide it!"


    Hearing Jiuyan''s words, Chen Hui silently leans against the tree trunk and thinks.


    Before leaving the Mu nationality, Chen Hui did not save face for the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality. His excuse for leaving was to find the legendary dragon tendon and make his bow complete.


    The five nationalities and five emperors also know that the time when Chen Hui''s bow becomes complete is the time when the thunder comes down again.


    The five nationalities and five emperors, especially the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, attach great importance to the issue of Tianlei''s body. If possible, Chen Hui wants to return to the five nationalities of human beings to carry out the robbery, or bear the Tianlei''s body.


    However, the thunder has come down!


    Chen Hui can''t attract thunder again!


    In addition, although Chen Hui is the golden body metaplasia of the scale insect species, that is, the Golden Dragon metaplasia, in fact, Chen Hui and the Donghai dragon, the leader of the Sihai dragon tribe, had no pleasure in this meeting and what happened, or even had a feud.


    Then there is the blue light. Is it in the blue miasma near the King City of Mu nationality that the strength of aura makes people produce the blue light with life?


    All this, all doomed Chen Hui can not lie.


    A lie needs 10000 lies to make a lie come true.


    In the face of the five nationalities and five emperors of mankind, Chen Hui just hid something and didn''t say too much about himself. He already felt that many things made him feel difficult, not to mention lying about his trip to the East China Sea.


    Lying only makes things more complicated.


    "This trip to the East China Sea, I can''t lie, or even hide something." Chen Hui said.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiuyan said without hesitation: "in that case, I think it''s not too late for you to go back after you''ve been hurt! Although you fought with the Dragon King of the East China Sea twice, I always think that when you leave the Dragon Palace this time, his warning is not unreasonable. Although you are human, you are carrying forward the spirit of the dragon people. No one can guarantee how the five nationalities and five emperors of human will treat you! "


    "Be careful. It doesn''t hurt." The vegetable Yin silently ordered to nod to say.


    Obviously, Su Yin also agrees with Jiu Yan.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "I''ll wait until my injury is healed, and then I''ll return to the Middle Earth. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry at this moment!"


    Now that there is a decision, naturally there is nothing else.


    Chen Hui, Jiu Yan and Su Yin live in this dense forest. Ten days later, Chen Hui''s injury is healed.


    The reason why Chen Hui recovered so quickly was that after three days, he began to look for medicinal materials to treat his own trauma.


    If it''s a processed medicine, it will recover two or three days in advance. Here, we can only use fresh and unprocessed medicine.


    Chen Hui, Jiu Yan, and Su Yin were separated near their two ethnic communities. Chen Hui, Hui mu, Jiu Yan, and Su Yin were their own ethnic communities.


    Next, what Chen Hui, Jiu Yan and Su Yin do is to find out whether there are other levels of cultivation above the seven levels of cultivation.


    This is the main thing to investigate. Chen Hui has another thing to investigate first, that is, whether the cyan miasma still exists near the King City of Mu nationality, and whether the cyan miasma formed by the aura of Mu nationality still exists in the center of the cyan miasma.


    Chen Hui flew all the way at a high altitude.


    Far away, Chen Hui saw the edge of cyan miasma, there are many people!


    After confirming that they were all wooden people, Chen Hui came down from the sky with his armor!


    "Tiger warrior!" Everyone present knew that Chen Hui had such a suit of armor. When he saw the armor, he knew that Chen Hui had come back.


    "Is the green emperor here?" Chen huichong recognized his wooden warrior, arched his hand and asked.


    "Yes, within the blue miasma!" The warrior immediately replied, pointing to the miasma, and said, "in recent days, the miasma is shrinking, and it''s getting lighter at the same time."


    "It should have started ten days ago?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Yes The warrior answered at once.


    Chen Hui no longer said anything more, but waited for the Qing emperor to come out.


    About half an hour later, the green emperor came out of the blue miasma. When he saw Chen Hui, he looked happy and said, "the tiger warrior has come back. Did you ever find the legendary dragon tendon in this trip to the open sea?"


    Chen Hui nodded and welcomed the emperor. At the same time, he asked, "emperor, is there any change in it?"


    At this time, however, the green emperor stopped and looked up and down at Chen Hui. Then he looked happy and said, "it''s a great joy to add another seven level warrior to our wood family."


    There is no doubt that it was not until this time that the Qing emperor noticed that Chen Hui had reached the peak of his seventh level cultivation.


    Chen huichong, the green emperor, said with a smile: "the green emperor, there are many things to do during this trip to the open sea. Although there are many things to tell the green emperor, the most important thing at this time is the changes in the blue miasma. What are the changes in it?"


    "About ten days ago, a blue light flew out of the miasma and went straight to the East!" The green emperor said: "since that day, the scope of the blue miasma has been gradually narrowing, and has been getting lighter. I have been entering the blue miasma these days. The huge blue aura formed by the wood aura in the center has disappeared. I think it should be the blue light that flew away ten days ago?"


    "So it is Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "this miasma will disappear completely in a few days."


    The green emperor looked at Chen Hui and asked, "the tiger warrior knows the changes here?"


    "Not sure, so I got here the first time I came back." Chen Hui said: "because this time I went to the open sea, I went to the East China Sea. As the Qing emperor said, about 10 days ago, a blue light appeared in the East China Sea, flying from west to East. From the position of the East China Sea, our Mu nationality is in the west of the East China Sea!"


    "The tiger warrior means that the aura formed by the wood aura here flew to the East China Sea?" The green emperor asked with a frown.


    "Exactly." Chen Hui zhengse said: "emperor Qing, can you allow me to explore the miasma?"


    As Chen Hui spoke, he secretly winked at the emperor.


    Knowing that Chen Hui had something to say to himself, the Qing emperor immediately said, "well, I haven''t finished exploring all the conditions in the miasma. Let''s go in and explore together."


    With these words, the green emperor first walked towards the blue miasma. Chen Hui followed the green emperor. They entered the blue miasma one after the other and went directly to the middle position.


    "What does the tiger say?" The green emperor asked after walking out of a distance.


    "I went to the East China Sea this time. I met the dragon people in the East China Sea. The blue light disappeared into the Dragon King of the East China Sea, which made the Dragon King of the East China Sea suddenly increase!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice, "it''s a long story. Emperor Qing, do you know there are dragon people in the sea?"


    "It''s said that there are dragon people in ancient times, but no one has ever seen them." The green emperor frowned and said, "unexpectedly, the dragon people live in the sea? What''s the attitude of the dragon people towards you? "

 Chapter 1606

    Although the question of the Qing emperor is about the attitude of the dragon people towards Chen Hui, in fact, it is about the attitude of the dragon people towards human beings!


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "it''s a long story. We have to start from the beginning. We can''t finish it for a while. Let''s check the situation inside the blue miasma first."


    The green emperor nodded silently, no longer asked more, but took Chen Hui directly to the middle area.


    The huge aura group formed by the aura of the genus Dendrocalamus has disappeared, and there is no cyan miasma in the middle area, while the peripheral area of cyan miasma is shrinking and weakening.


    Thus, the disappearance of cyan miasma is inevitable.


    "That''s the situation. Let''s go back to it!" The green emperor said at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded, followed the emperor out of the miasma area, and then returned to the royal city of the wood family, into the palace of the wood family.


    Chen Hui told the Qing emperor twice that it was a long time. Naturally, the Qing emperor understood that Chen Hui had a lot to say. He didn''t call anyone into the palace. He sat down with Chen Hui in a side hall of the palace, and arranged for people to deliver food and wine to Chen Hui. At the same time, he listened to Chen Hui about his trip to the East China Sea.


    Chen Hui starts from leaving the King City of Mu nationality, only conceals the things that he went with Jiu Yan and Su Yin, and tells the Qing emperor exactly what happened during his trip to the East China Sea.


    When Chen Hui told the story, the Qing emperor never asked questions.


    Until Chen Hui finished, the Qing emperor did not ask, but said: "it seems that the aura group of the cyan miasma has a great relationship with the dragon people in the East China Sea. The changes in the cyan miasma have happened. The emperors of the four ethnic groups have come, and they have also returned to all ethnic groups to pay close attention to the miasma near their royal city!"


    After a pause, the green emperor said, "but we can''t stop it. It''s just like the huge aura of wood in the cyan miasma near the King City of Mu nationality, which flew away by itself and disappeared into the dragon body of the Dragon King of Donghai!"


    "Although miasma has changed, it is not imminent." Chen Hui said: "in my opinion, the most important thing now is to find out the accomplishments. The accomplishments of the dragon people and the shark people in the East China Sea are obviously different from those of the Middle Earth."


    "Not only that, we haven''t heard of the Five insect species." The green emperor nodded and said, "besides, according to the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the tiger warrior is indeed a golden dragon. There is no doubt about this. It should also confirm the reliability of the Five insect species and genera."


    The green emperor stood up and paced back and forth, saying, "I didn''t expect that there was a spiritual barrier in the East China Sea, and this spiritual barrier was used to imprison the dragon people. Now, with the disappearance of the spiritual barrier, the dragon people in the East China Sea will no longer be imprisoned, and the ability to move clouds and rain will be mastered by the dragon people again. This is for the five human races, the orcs, and the creatures living in the Middle Earth, It''s really hard to accept. "


    "In a short period of time, the dragon people in the East China Sea should not mess around." Chen Hui said: "Donghai dragon is the first dragon in the four seas. There should be such a spiritual barrier in the four seas. When the Dragon King of Donghai recovers, he will find a way to break the spiritual barrier of the other Sanhai dragon. At that time, we can also observe the scope of other miasma, and see if there will be the same miasma changes as our Mu people!"


    At this time, the Qing emperor had heard Chen Hui talk about the whole journey to the East China Sea. There is no doubt that the dragon people in the East China Sea are not friendly to human beings!


    Such a dragon is not friendly to human beings, but it has the ability to move clouds and rain!


    What Chen Hui has done, that is, the second battle with the Dragon King of the East China Sea, can only play a temporary role. That is to say, although the dragon people of the East China Sea have regained the ability of moving clouds and rainfall, they should not give rain to the Middle Earth in a short time.


    But if the Donghai dragon''s accomplishments are further improved, when the five human races can''t compete with the Donghai dragon, it''s not clear what kind of changes will take place.


    "You have already dealt with the Dragon King of the East China Sea!" At this time, the Qing emperor asked, "what is the strength of the Dragon King of Donghai?"


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "the Dragon King of Donghai is extremely powerful. The five tribes, seven level wizard and seven level warrior are not his opponents. If we say the power of the first World War, I''m afraid there are only five emperors!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui added: "in fact, when the aura group in the cyan miasma did not enter the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the cultivation of the Dragon King of the East China Sea should be roughly similar to the seven level wizard and warrior of the five nationalities. But when the aura group in the cyan miasma did not enter the Dragon King of the East China Sea, his cultivation improved a lot, almost similar to the five emperors!"


    The green emperor nodded silently, then sighed a long time.


    "I have fought with Donghai dragon people twice, both with the Golden Dragon and their green dragon." Chen Hui said: "I can change the body of the golden dragon because of the armor and the connection with myself. I can''t explain how to change into the body of the Golden Dragon. However, the body of the golden dragon is still not completely consolidated. Therefore, my view is that there are higher accomplishments above the seven levels of cultivation, and the wood aura of the dragon clan has not entered the body of the Dragon King of Donghai, I don''t know if there are any other changes! "


    "I see. You mean to find out if there are higher accomplishments above the seven level accomplishments!" The green emperor nodded and said, "I agree with you, too. This matter is not only about the wood family, but also about the species and genera of the five insects. We can''t hide the news!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui nodded, but said nothing.


    "You go!" At this time, the green emperor said, "I can''t guarantee the attitude of the four emperors towards this matter. You leave first, and I will come forward to explain all this to the four emperors."


    After a pause, the green emperor said, "leave me something of aura. If things go well, you''ll come back!"


    With these words, the emperor picked up the tea cup on the table and handed it to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui took the teacup and poured a bit of his own aura into it. The Qing emperor took the teacup and said, "come on, I''ll tell the four emperors that I''ll send you to the East China Sea and be responsible for staring at the dragon people!"


    Chen Hui said nothing more. He nodded and went out of the wood palace. He went back to his residence and informed Zhou qiuchu, Ying Heya, that they should leave the wood palace and wait for themselves in the woods outside the wood palace before dark.


    Then, outside the palace of the Muzu King City, Chen Hui wears armor in the air and flies away from the Muzu King City!


    After Chen Hui''s aura was injected into the teacup, as long as the Qing emperor crushed the teacup, Chen Hui could immediately feel the change of his aura, and then he could know that it was the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality.


    In other words, when aura is injected into an object, it is equivalent to leaving an object that can emit a signal.


    However, the transmission of this kind of signal is just a notice. What happened in the end needs to be agreed in advance.


    For example, the agreement between the Qing emperor and Chen Hui is that if things go well, he will crush the teacup and inform Chen Hui to come back. The so-called smooth progress actually means that the four emperors have no hostility towards Chen Hui.


    After all, Chen Hui''s situation was already very complicated at this time. The four emperors had other views on Chen Hui, which were not incomprehensible.


    Chen Hui is more careful and informs Zhou qiuchu, Ying and ya to leave the city before dark just to prevent other changes.


    Chen Hui himself is not afraid of danger, but in case Zhou qiuchu, Ying and Ya are caught, in order to coerce Chen Hui, there is no doubt that it will have an effect.


    Ying and ya have been with Chen Hui for so long. If there is any accident, Chen Hui can''t explain to their parents. Therefore, they must be moved to a safe place first.


    Chen Hui went around in a circle and quietly returned to the vicinity of the King City of the wood clan, waiting for the three of them to come out.


    Before dark, Zhou qiuchu and the three of them went out of the King City of the wood clan and entered the dense forest.


    Chen Hui appeared to meet them and asked in a soft voice, "does anyone pay attention to you?"


    "No!" Zhou qiuchu shook his head slowly and said.


    Shadow also silently nodded, indicating that no one paid attention to the three of them.


    "After dark, I''ll take you away. It''s too conspicuous at this time!" Chen Hui said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1607

    Ya has no accomplishments, and Zhou qiuchu''s and Ying''s accomplishments are not enough to fly in the air. If they want to leave as quickly as possible, Chen Hui can only show the Golden Dragon and carry them away.


    When the huge golden dragon body appears in front of Zhou qiuchu, Ying Heya, they are all stunned. Until Chen Hui urges them again and again, they climb on the golden dragon body. The golden dragon body shown by Chen Hui carries them winding and flying, straight to the capital where friends are.


    Chen Hui puts down three people outside the capital, disperses the golden dragon, and then enters the capital through the gate of the capital.


    In the middle of the night, when Chen Hui and the three of them come back, they need to open the gate again. Naturally, someone will inform friends.


    Peng and Jie haven''t seen Ying and ya for a long time. They went to the gate to welcome Chen Hui into the city. Then they went directly to the Lord''s mansion and invited the old beggar and wizard into the Lord''s mansion.


    Then the gate of the Lord''s mansion was closed.


    Chen Hui just hid the fact that Su Yin and Jiu Yan followed him to the East China Sea from the Qing emperor. Facing his friends, they were all his own. Naturally, Chen Hui couldn''t hide anything. He told them in detail the whole story of his East China Sea Star.


    It is more than an hour after Chen Hui''s detailed statement.


    Although Chen Hui''s trip to the East China Sea took a long time, there was a lot of news and shocking news, which made people dumbfounded and didn''t know what to say.


    The old beggar said at this time: "my Lord, this trip to the East China Sea has confirmed the identity of your golden dragon, but the prophecy of the birth of emperor star has no conflict. Your identity can''t be kept secret any more. After this trip to the East China Sea, you don''t have to take any chances, and you will soon be unable to hide it."


    Chen Hui nodded silently. What the old beggar said was very clear to Chen Hui. However, Chen Hui no longer took the prophecy of the birth of the emperor as a kind of pressure.


    Seeing that no one else said anything, Chen Hui said, "if I''m in danger, I''m afraid I''ll implicate everyone!"


    When the old beggar heard Chen Hui''s words, he waved his hand and said, "I don''t know what you''re saying. I don''t have any accomplishments, and the accomplishments of the city master and the old wizard are not high. It''s just that I have known you earlier. If there''s a war, you''ll fight. There''s nothing to say. It''s the daughter of the city master and his wife who needs to be properly settled."


    "I want to take them to the fox clan and let them live in the fox clan for a while, otherwise, it''s not safe anywhere." Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "this is the safest place I can think of and send to."


    "So best!" The old beggar nodded, stood up and said, "it''s getting late. I''m old and can''t stand it any longer. I dare to ask the adults to take me back to rest!"


    When Chen Hui heard the old beggar''s words, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he asked everyone to have a rest. He and the old beggar went out of the city hall together.


    At this time, the old beggar had his own house, which was a small house next to the old wizard''s house.


    The old beggar went back to his room, lit an oil lamp and asked Chen Hui to sit down.


    The old beggar is not a man who does not know what is good or bad. He can say something to Chen Hui when he asks Chen Hui to send him home to have a rest.


    "What do you want to tell me, sir?" Chen Hui asked after sitting down.


    "My Lord has always wanted to know my origin. I once told him that I would tell him when the time is right. At this time, it''s time to tell him." The old beggar sat down and said.


    Instead of saying anything more, Chen Hui nodded and said, "please, sir."


    "I''m also a member of the Mu nationality. According to my seniority, the Qing emperor should call me uncle Wang!" After saying this, the old beggar told Chen Hui his true identity.


    The old beggar is the uncle of the current Qing emperor. He is the same generation as the previous Qing emperor. He is also a royal family. He is the illegitimate son of the current Qing emperor''s grandfather!


    The old beggar''s mother is a palace maid, because of the fact with the Qing emperor, and gave birth to the old beggar!


    However, the emperors of the five ethnic groups are three wives and four concubines. Although they can have many women in this era, they can''t exceed this number.


    Therefore, the so-called illegitimate child, that is, the true illegitimate child, will never be allowed.


    Because of this reason, after the old beggar''s mother was pregnant, her father secretly arranged for her to leave the palace and live in a private house outside the palace.


    The old beggar didn''t know his identity originally, but because he was a wizard''s blood, he had been working hard to improve his cultivation step by step. At the same time, when he was a sixth level wizard, he chose to become a alchemy wizard.


    Originally, everything could go on. No one knew the old beggar''s real identity, including himself.


    In fact, it is true that after the death of the old beggar''s father, that is, after the succession of the Qing emperor''s father, nothing has changed.


    The change is the death of the old beggar''s mother!


    Before the old beggar''s mother died, she told him the truth and gave him a jade pendant!


    It was this jade pendant that brought disaster to the old beggar, because this jade pendant belonged to the old beggar''s father and was discovered by the successor of the Qing emperor, the same father and half brother of the old beggar.


    What happened next was very old-fashioned. The old beggar was framed by his half brother, who was the green emperor. He abandoned all his accomplishments and expelled from the wood clan.


    From then on, the old beggar began to live a vagrant life!


    As for the jade pendant, it was naturally taken away by the old beggar''s half brother, the brother of the Qing emperor.


    When the old beggar said this, he took out a piece of animal skin from his arms. This piece of animal skin is not big and obviously made of nitrate. He handed it to Chen Hui and said, "open it, my Lord!"


    Chen Hui took it carefully. After opening it, he saw the mark of a jade pendant.


    "This is what the jade pendant looks like. I printed it down!" The old beggar said, "at first, I didn''t understand what was going on. Later, after I wandered around and got used to the terrain, I realized that the pattern on this jade pendant was actually part of a topographic map after rubbing it."


    Chen Hui nodded silently. It is true. It seems that the lines are in disorder, but they are only part of it. If there is a complete patchwork, it should be a map or something.


    "My husband has been traveling around for many years. Have you ever found something similar to the lines printed on this jade pendant?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    The old beggar shook his head slowly and said, "it''s not that there is no jade pendant, but there are too many. This jade pendant is only a part of it. We can''t determine its directivity!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui shook his head helplessly and said nothing more.


    "I can''t believe what the emperor said this time." The old beggar continued: "even if the teacup filled with aura is crushed, you can''t help feeling it!"


    What the old beggar said was that he could not be prevented, not that he could not go, which indicated that the old beggar also agreed that Chen Hui should go when he sensed the signal that the teacup had been crushed, but he had to be very careful. It could not be ruled out that the Qing emperor was already hostile to Chen Hui.


    "What Qingdi is doing now is the best choice for me." Chen Hui said: "don''t speculate about the Qing emperor maliciously, but you have to pay attention to what Mr. Chen said."


    "I wish you understood." The old beggar nodded and said, "this jade pendant is my father''s personal belongings, but it has such lines. In my opinion, I''m afraid it''s not so simple!"


    After a pause, the old beggar said, "the emperors of the five ethnic groups are passed down from generation to generation. The seven level wizard and the seven level warrior are integrated. We don''t know if any other information can be passed down."


    "You are right, sir." Chen Hui nodded and said, "Sir, have you ever heard of the saying that there are five insect species?"


    "That''s another thing I''m going to say to my Lord!" The old beggar said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if my judgment is right. Please listen to me."

 Chapter 1608

    Chen Hui nodded silently, waiting for the old beggar''s reply.


    The old beggar was silent for a moment, and then sighed deeply. Then he said, "everything should start from the impression on this jade pendant!"


    With the story of the old beggar, Chen Hui understood what was going on.


    It''s still the same as before. At the beginning, the old beggar didn''t notice that the impression on the jade plate was part of the map.


    The old beggar can print a design of jade pendant, in fact, in order to leave a memory for himself.


    This idea is not aimed at the father of the old beggar, because he never knew that he was the illegitimate son of the Qing emperor of that generation. However, this jade pendant was only a relic left to him by the mother of the old beggar, but was recognized and taken away by the Qing emperor of the previous generation, that is, the father of the current Qing emperor. He also abolished the cultivation of the old beggar and expelled the old beggar from the Mu clan.


    As for this paragraph, the old beggar didn''t explain it in detail. Anyway, that''s what happened. Chen Hui can fully understand it, because every Qing emperor, after succeeding to the throne, would drive his brothers and sisters away from the king''s city of the Mu nationality in the form of a prince. In fact, it''s not only the Mu nationality, but also the five nationalities of mankind.


    And the old beggar is the illegitimate son of the Qing emperor of that generation. It''s secret and nobody knows!


    After the Qing emperor succeeded him, he found out that the old beggar was his father''s illegitimate son and his half brother.


    In this case, the old beggar can not be granted a prince and driven out of the King City of Mu nationality.


    From this point of view, it is not an incomprehensible thing to design to frame the old beggar, abolish the cultivation of the old beggar, and expel the old beggar from the King City of Mu nationality, but an easy thing to understand.


    In the history of the world where Chen Hui came, the struggle for power has happened many times. It has always been extremely cruel and often accompanied by death.


    It can even be said that the history of the world where Chen Hui came is a record of power struggle!


    From the perspective of power struggle, the old beggar is still not the worst result. The worst result is that the old beggar is killed.


    Of course, it must have something to do with the identity of the old beggar as an illegitimate son. At that time, the Qing emperor, the father of the current Qing emperor, had succeeded to the throne, and had already rewarded his brothers and sisters to drive them out of the royal city of the Mu nationality. His power had been completely consolidated.


    As for the illegitimate son like the old beggar, it''s not necessary to kill the half brother, but it won''t be taken lightly. As for the brothers and sisters who are rewarded and driven out of the King City of the Mu nationality, they can''t do anything. But as for the illegitimate son like the old beggar, there''s nothing polite about the half brother, and they can''t abandon their cultivation, The result of expelling the Mu people also appeared.


    Although I don''t know how the old beggar rubs the patterns of the jade pendant, he does, because the rubbings of the patterns of the jade pendant are in front of us, which is an indisputable fact.


    But Chen Hui sighed silently in his heart. The fact is the truth, but there are still some strange things in it. There are some things that can''t be explained!


    That is, the last Qing emperor, the father of the current Qing emperor, recognized the jade pendant and made the decision to abolish the cultivation of the old beggar and expel the old beggar from the wood family. How could he give the old beggar the chance to print the patterns of the jade pendant? Moreover, the old beggar also made it clear that the Qing emperor took the jade pendant from him at that time!


    This can only show that the pattern of the jade pendant is a piece of map, and the old beggar probably knew it in advance. Therefore, when the old beggar knew the truth, that is, when he was the illegitimate son of the Qing emperor, he knew the secret of the pattern of the jade pendant, so he secretly put forward a rubbing and hid it. Only in this way can he keep the pattern of the jade pendant.


    Or, the truth that the old beggar learned at that time was that he was the illegitimate son of the Qing emperor. It was very important for him to know only the lines on the jade pendant, but he didn''t know why it was important. Because of the identity of the illegitimate son, the old beggar felt insecure, so he printed a jade pendant pattern and hid it in advance.


    Either way, the old beggar can only take out the rubbings of this jade pendant on the premise that he knows some important information in advance.


    Chen Hui''s thoughts flashed through his mind and continued to listen to the old beggar.


    According to the story of the old beggar, after wandering for many years, he found that some of the patterns of the jade pendant were like topographic maps, but only part of them.


    Therefore, the old beggar believed that all the five nationalities and five emperors might have such a jade pendant. Only when the traces on the five jade pendants are put together can a complete map be formed.


    Chen Hui nodded silently. The old beggar''s judgment is very reasonable.


    However, Chen Hui did not say anything, did not interrupt the old beggar, continued to listen to him.


    The old beggar combined his own personal experience, that is, the identity and experience of his illegitimate son, to judge these five jade pendants. Now the five nationalities and five emperors of mankind probably don''t know what the jade pattern is!


    The judgment is based on the old beggar''s illegitimate child status. If the importance of the jade pendant is clear to all the previous Qing emperors, it is impossible to leave the jade pendant to the old beggar''s mother, but to the son who will succeed him!


    When Chen Hui heard the old beggar say the basis of his judgment, he just laughed, then nodded, indicating that the old beggar would continue to speak, because the old beggar had obviously not finished.


    Moreover, the old beggar doesn''t seem to have got to the point yet.


    Sure enough, the old beggar continued: "the five nationalities and five emperors have one thing in common, which has never been mentioned by the five nationalities. In fact, it''s not that the five nationalities don''t mention the place of inheritance, but that the five nationalities don''t know where the place of inheritance is. Moreover, no one knows where the five nationalities and five emperors were buried."


    Hearing the old beggar''s words, Chen Hui looked surprised and asked, "last time, did I tell my husband about Prince Chang?"


    The old beggar nodded and said, "yes, sir, but what''s the puzzle?"


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded without hesitation and said: "in the world where I come from, when a prince dies, there will be a mausoleum, and the tomb will be regulated according to the regulations. But the regulations on the prince''s tomb are quite high. That''s why I said this to my husband at that time, and I also agreed with the funeral customs of the world. After all, death is death, Wasting huge financial and material resources to give a dead man''s mausoleum is not worth advocating! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "but the emperors of the five nationalities did not know where they were buried. It''s hard to understand."


    The old beggar nodded and said, "in fact, the funeral custom at this time has already begun to develop in the direction that the adults said, but the adults don''t know it!"


    "Why did you say that, sir?" Chen Hui asked, puzzled, because when the old beggar said this, he was very confident. Obviously, there should be sufficient evidence.


    The old beggar laughed and said, "it''s about some disgraceful things I''ve done. In view of my own identity and my own experience, I think it''s very likely that all the five ethnic groups have such a situation. Although I don''t know where the emperors of the five ethnic groups are buried, I can know where the princes of the five ethnic groups are buried. Therefore, when I was young, While wandering around, I remember the terrain everywhere, and also explored the burial places of the princes of the five ethnic groups


    "All of them?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    What the old beggar said was that he had gone to dig the grave. What he dug was the grave of the princes of the five ethnic groups!


    "How can it be!" The old beggar said: "the adults have participated in Prince Chang''s funeral, but there is only a grave. With the loss of time, many of them can''t be found, only a part of them can be found. I will say that because the older the prince''s burial place is, the more there are no funerary objects, and the closer it is to the present, the more funerary objects there are! If Prince Chang hadn''t done these things, he would have had a lot of funerary objects! "

 Chapter 1609

    Hearing the old beggar''s words, Chen Hui couldn''t help feeling that he couldn''t laugh or cry. This guy has been digging his grave.


    There is no doubt that according to the funeral customs in this world, there is only a grave. The difference is that ordinary people certainly do not have the same standard of handling as Prince Chang''s grave.


    Because the tomb of Prince Chang was well watered.


    At least, according to Chen Hui''s knowledge, the burial custom of directly burying an underground mausoleum instead of building an underground mausoleum is extremely scientific and advanced.


    As for the part exposed to the ground, it is just a grave. With the passage of time, the grave on the ground will disappear sooner or later. This is the reason why the old beggar said that it is difficult to find the prince''s Tomb of the five ethnic groups of human beings for a long time.


    "Sir, did you find something in these graves?" Chen Hui said at this time.


    "I once found a funeral object in a prince''s tomb!" The old beggar replied, "that Prince''s tomb should be the prince of Shui nationality. According to the seniority, it is at least the generation of the present black emperor of Shui nationality."


    "Tianzu?" Chen Hui pondered for a while, then asked a question, that is, whether the arrangement of generations is consistent.


    The old beggar gave Chen Hui a positive answer.


    Chen Hui nodded in silence. In the world where Chen Hui came, he used himself as a standard to address his elders, that is, his immediate family father. On the one hand, they were father, grandfather (grandfather), great grandfather, great grandfather, Tianzu, liezu, Taizu, Yuanzu and originator!


    If we look down on ourselves, we will see sons, grandsons, great grandsons, great grandsons, great grandsons, great grandsons, great grandsons, great grandsons, great grandsons, great grandsons, great grandsons, great grandsons, great grandsons, great grandsons, great grandsons, great grandsons, great grandsons, great grandsons, great grandsons, great grandsons, great grandsons!


    From the perspective of these appellations, they do not count themselves. Up there are nine generations, down there are also nine generations. Each has its own appellation. Together, they are the so-called eighteen generations of ancestors.


    In other words, the so-called eighteen generations of ancestors does not only refer to their own standards, but also refer to their own standards. The combination of the first nine generations and the next nine generations is the eighteen generations of ancestors.


    The so-called eighteen generations of ancestors refers to the members of the clan of nine generations!


    What the old beggar said about the prince of Shui nationality is that he is the one who is now the Heidi''s descendant of heaven. He means that he looks like five generations up according to the Heidi''s standard!


    Even if he is only a prince, he belongs to the royal family. When he is alive, he must have great cultivation resources. In fact, the life span of emperors and princes is not short. The average life span of 80 years is no problem at all.


    According to this average life expectancy, five generations, that is 400 years of history!


    In the tomb of the 400 year old prince of Shui nationality, the old beggar found some funerary objects, which may be related to the Five insect species. Chen Hui immediately asked, "what funerary objects did you find, sir?"


    "A clay pot!" The old beggar said, "in fact, it''s not just this pottery pot, but many. But only this one has patterns on it. Around this pottery pot, there are five kinds of animals. I only know four of them, namely Phoenix, unicorn, dragon and tortoise. The other kind of animals is hard to describe, which is between the combination of fish and Peng, I don''t know what it is, but it''s huge. It''s the biggest one among the five animals! "


    After a pause, the old beggar continued: "the Five insect species and genera mentioned by my lord correspond to at least four kinds of animals depicted on the pottery burial objects I saw at that time. Therefore, I judged that the Five insect species and genera should have been out of the five human races, but they were lost later, because the five human races are now, There is no saying that there are five insect species or genera at all. If the adults didn''t know about it and said it was related to us, I wouldn''t know that there are five insect species or genera! "


    "I see!" Chen Hui nodded silently.


    At this time, the old beggar coughed twice and said, "the reason why I have been coughing all the time is that I entered the tomb of the prince of Shui nationality, because I had no cultivation at that time, and the tomb of the prince of Shui nationality was more than 20 feet underground. I dug it bit by bit, consuming a lot of physical strength. When I dug it, I was eager to go down, That leads to the inhalation of the foul air in the grave! "


    "It''s not easy to know such a grave." Chen Hui took a look at the old beggar and said, "because of this, sir is in a hurry to go down?"


    The old beggar nodded silently and said nothing more.


    Chen Hui can imagine that in this world where there is no special mark and only the head of the tomb is used as a reference, once the head of the tomb disappears, it is extremely difficult to know the existence of the underground tomb.


    How the old beggar learned about the tomb of the 400 year old Shui Prince is unknown.


    However, it can be imagined that the old beggar learned the news either by accident or at great cost.


    However, this is not in the scope of consideration.


    What I can think of is that the old beggar must really want to enter the tomb after he knows about it.


    In other words, the old beggar is very anxious.


    The reason why the old beggar can remember so clearly is that he has never met several such tombs.


    "In my whole life, I have explored many tombs, but this is the only one that has a long history." The old beggar said: "it''s only found in this tomb. I haven''t found any other tombs. It''s hard to say anything else. Just from the current situation, five people in the tombs of five nationalities and five emperors know that it''s worth pondering. At this time, the identity of Jinlong Huasheng has been confirmed. It''s not suitable to trust anyone any more."


    "You can''t have the heart of harming others, and you can''t have the heart of defending others!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "I''m very clear about this, but my husband''s words are not true."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old beggar looked embarrassed.


    Obviously, the old beggar knew what Chen Hui was talking about, or what Chen Hui was referring to!


    "Some things don''t make sense!" Chen Hui looked at the old beggar and said, "but I believe in my husband!"


    "My lord means that the jade pendant was printed by me!" The old beggar nodded and said, "that doesn''t make sense!"


    "Exactly!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "if you don''t want to say it, you can still not say it. I won''t force you to say it. Just as Mr. Chen once said, you will tell me your identity and origin when the time is right, and I have never asked you!"


    "I''m not hiding it from you, but it''s another matter. It''s going to be a long time to talk about." The old beggar shook his head slowly and said, "I didn''t mean to hide the meaning of the adult. Instead, I told the adult the important things first. Since I didn''t hide my identity, I didn''t have to hide the jade pendant! I''ve finished the important things. This explains different things, and there''s nothing to hide! "


    Chen Hui smiles and says nothing more. Instead, he waits for the old beggar to talk about the jade pendant.


    In other words, Chen Hui is waiting for the old beggar to give a reasonable explanation.


    "In fact, the importance of this jade pendant is unknown to my father, who is the Qing emperor." The old beggar pondered for a while and said, "when my mother was pregnant, my father gave her this jade pendant and arranged for her to go out of the palace and live near the palace. He never asked for it to go back."


    Hearing the old beggar''s words, Chen Hui frowned. From this point of view, the old beggar''s father really didn''t know the importance of the jade pendant. Otherwise, how could he give the jade pendant to the old beggar''s mother so easily and let the old beggar''s mother take it out of the palace?


    "Later he knew the importance of jade pendant!" The old beggar said, "as for what''s going on, I don''t know. It was my mother who secretly made a rubbing of the jade pendant, and when she gave it to me on her deathbed, she told me that there was still such a rubbing for me to keep separately."

 Chapter 1610

    The old beggar told Chen Hui exactly what he said about the jade plate''s lines and marks.


    According to the old beggar''s mother, this jade pendant was given to her by the Qing emperor when the old beggar''s mother was pregnant, and she was sent out of the palace to live in a private house outside the palace.


    Although the old beggar''s mother was arranged out of the palace, she had no worries about food and clothing.


    After all, the old beggar''s father was the Qing emperor at that time. He arranged the old beggar''s mother to live near the Imperial Palace just to take care of her secretly.


    Therefore, the old beggar''s mother''s life has always been good, and there is no case of bartering jade pendant because she can''t live.


    This jade pendant has been quietly in the hands of the old beggar''s mother!


    Until the old beggar was eight years old, the then Qing emperor, the father of the old beggar, appeared at the old beggar''s home and asked the old beggar''s mother if the jade pendant she gave her had been kept properly.


    The jade pendant always stays in the hands of the old beggar''s mother. The old beggar''s mother immediately takes out the jade pendant and returns it to the old beggar''s father.


    There is no doubt that the old beggar''s mother will do so because she thinks that the old beggar''s father will ask this question to get the jade pendant back.


    However, the old beggar''s mother was wrong. At that time, the Qing emperor, the father of the old beggar, did not ask for the jade pendant back. Instead, he asked the old beggar''s mother to take good care of it and told her that the jade pendant was extremely important. He might ask for it when he used it, but he would never lose the old beggar''s mother and son!


    In fact, the Qing emperor, the father of the old beggar at that time, really did not treat the old beggar''s mother and son badly. In the old beggar''s memory, his family''s life has always been good. Although his living standard is not as good as that of the wizard and warrior, it is much better than that of other civilians.


    Even, their life is just a little worse than that of wizard and warrior.


    This situation is imaginable. After all, the father of the old beggar can''t do it too obviously, otherwise it will attract people''s attention.


    Fortunately, the result of the blood test of the old beggar is the blood of the wizard. As the old beggar begins to practice, he will step into the ranks of the wizard, and naturally enjoy the life of the wizard.


    After the old beggar became a wizard, there was no other change, until the old beggar became a sixth level wizard, and then chose to become a alchemy wizard!


    Not long after the old beggar became a alchemy wizard, the then Qing emperor, the father of the old beggar, died, followed by the old beggar''s half brother, who succeeded the new Qing emperor.


    Later, the old beggar''s mother died, and the old beggar got the jade pendant and knew these things before his mother died.


    The old beggar, a half brother who succeeded to the throne of the Qing emperor, is much older than the old beggar. He has lived in the Royal Palace of the Mu nationality for many years. Naturally, he has seen this jade pendant carried by his father.


    By chance, after the old beggar was drunk, he revealed the jade pendant, which led to a series of changes.


    "No wonder Sir is almost non alcoholic!" After hearing this, Chen Hui sighed and said.


    The reason why the old beggar hardly drinks alcohol is that he also drinks sometimes. When he drinks, it is often when Chen Huijing drinks with him, or when Chen Hui proposes to drink with him. In addition, the old beggar never drinks when he is alone.


    Even if it''s a banquet with other people, it''s not a drink.


    "Sir!" Chen Hui pondered for a while and only said these two words.


    The old beggar immediately said, "my Lord, if you have something to say, just say it!"


    "Since you know so much and have been traveling abroad for many years, if you are not polite, you have been traveling abroad for at least half of your life." Chen Hui said, "do you have any idea about the jade pendant, or the lines on it?"


    "To say no, it must be false." The old beggar sighed and said, "but I don''t have any reliable ideas."


    "Sir, but it doesn''t hurt to say so." Chen Hui said: "my situation at this time is no better than that of my husband in those years. Even the situation I am facing at this time is better than that of my husband in those years. I''m afraid it''s a guess. I have too little information. I don''t have as much information as my husband. Naturally, I''m not as reliable as his ideas!"


    "In fact, I have already told you the current situation!" The old beggar said, "what we don''t know about the situation of the five ethnic groups is that we should make a guess."


    "Sir, it refers to the inheritance of the emperors of the five ethnic groups and the burial place of the emperors of the five ethnic groups?" Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "Not bad!" The old beggar said, "in my opinion, there are two possibilities. The first possibility is that the place of inheritance has nothing to do with the place of burial."


    "Speak in detail!" Chen Hui nodded and said.


    The old beggar said: "the place of inheritance is not related to the place of burial, which means that it is two independent places. The emperors of the five ethnic groups have passed on from generation to generation. It is through inheritance that the cultivation of the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior can be integrated. The emperors of the five ethnic groups must know this place of inheritance, otherwise, there will be no inheritance."


    "What about the burial places of the emperors of the five nationalities?" Chen Hui frowned and said, "as the successor of the five emperors and the son of the last five emperors, it''s impossible not to know where he was buried after his father died, right? Even if it''s the burial place of the emperors of the five ethnic groups, they should know it


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "in this way, there is something that doesn''t make sense. It''s the impression of the jade pendant. Now that it can be seen, it''s like a part of the topographic map. Where is the topographic map? There are only two things that the five ethnic groups keep secret! "


    "If the impression on the jade pendant can be made complete, it may point to a new place!" The old beggar said, "I''m afraid this place has a great relationship with the five nationalities of human beings. That''s what I see now."


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "what''s the second possibility?"


    "The second possibility is that the imprint of this jade pendant can be made into a complete topographic map, pointing to the burial place of the five nationalities and five emperors, but not the present burial place!" The old beggar said: "it should be like the tomb of the Shui prince I found. It will be even older. In fact, we can''t know the truth about the origin of the five ethnic groups. It''s a strange thing. It''s like the inheritance of the five ethnic groups and five emperors from generation to generation. In fact, it doesn''t make sense!"


    After hearing the old beggar''s words, Chen Hui understood that the old beggar meant that there seems to be a fault in the inheritance of the five human races, which is hard to trace back too long ago!


    This is obviously wrong. Even if there are no words or records, there should be legends. Just like the world where Chen Hui came, in fact, the ancient times and the ancient times are not traceable. There are no words in that era, and what is left is just some myths and legends.


    But in the world where Chen Hui came from, no matter in any country, there are myths and legends, which can be traced back to the earliest myths and legends.


    In this world of cultivation, it is strange that there are no myths and legends among the five human races?


    This is obviously not right!


    Chen Hui nodded his head and said, "my husband''s idea is very insightful. At the beginning, there should be no distinction among the five races of human beings."


    "Why do you say that, my lord?" The old beggar asked.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said: "it''s not appropriate to say that human beings are not divided into five groups. I don''t know how to describe it properly. Or it should be said that before human beings began to practice, they may not be divided into five groups as they are now. Each of the five groups lives in one area. Instead, human beings have five leaders to govern, but they live together!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old beggar was even more surprised. Then he tentatively asked, "my Lord, you are so sure, but what can prove it?"


    "Almost!" Chen Hui laughed and said, "it''s a long story! But I have to tell my husband! "

 Chapter 1611

    Chen Hui never told anyone about the holy land of the fox, that is, the tomb of the fox ancestors. This is because Chen Hui kept his promise.


    At this time, Chen Hui did not tell the old beggar about the holy mountain of the Fox family.


    I just said that I had seen some murals somewhere!


    As for the life of the fox ancestors depicted in the murals, Chen Hui did not tell the old beggar in detail, but only told him that he had seen some information about the five human races in the murals.


    The most important message is that the five human races were not strong at first. Facing all kinds of beasts, human beings were at a disadvantage. Later, a fairy like figure depicted in the mural had contact with the five human beings, and only contacted them individually. As for the rest, it was not reflected in the mural.


    "From the content of the mural, human beings lived together at the beginning, and should not be divided into five ethnic groups, but there should be five leaders to rule together, or it can be understood that five highly respected people were elected and so on." Chen Hui explained: "because from those murals, it does not reflect that human beings are now divided into five ethnic groups and five areas to live, but that human beings are living together."


    The old beggar nodded silently and said, "in this way, the impression on the jade pendant has a faint direction. I''m afraid my previous idea has been close to the truth!"


    "I think so, too." Chen Hui nodded and said, "it''s very possible that each of the five ethnic groups has one jade pendant. It''s a complete topographic map that can trace back to the time when human beings were not divided into five ethnic groups, or when human beings began to be divided into five ethnic groups!"


    When Chen Hui said this, he had another idea. It is very likely that the five human races have places similar to the sacred mountain of the fox race. If such places really exist, they can reveal many secrets!


    However, all this is still inconclusive.


    At this time, the old beggar picked up the leather which had been made of nitrate and printed with the engraved jade pendant, handed it to Chen Hui and said, "my Lord!"


    There is no doubt that the old beggar''s action shows that he wants to give Chen Hui the leather of the impression of the jade pendant.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Chen Hui frowned.


    Although this is a well-known question, Chen Hui also has to ask, because he only knows that the old beggar means to give the skin to himself, but he doesn''t know what the old beggar''s intention is, or why he does it.


    "I''m old enough!" The old beggar said calmly: "cultivation has been abandoned again, and my body is getting worse. Before I was born, I didn''t know whether I could solve this mystery. Therefore, I''d like to leave the impression of the jade pendant to the adults? I''m afraid you will solve this puzzle sooner or later


    Chen Hui pondered and did not speak, nor did he reach for the leather handed by the old beggar.


    And the old beggar didn''t do anything. He just stood in front of Chen Hui, holding the posture of handing Chen Hui the leather with both hands.


    After a long time, Chen Hui sighed, reached for the leather from the old beggar, put it in his arms and put it away.


    "Thank you, my Lord." The old beggar had a relieved smile on his face.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I should thank you, sir. I''ll take this leather and make a promise to him. As long as I can solve this puzzle, I will let him be present at that time."


    "Thank you, my Lord!" The old beggar said thanks to Chen Hui again, and then said, "my Lord, there is something I want to ask!"


    "Excuse me, sir!" Chen Hui said immediately.


    "How does your cultivation compare with the five emperors?" Asked the old beggar.


    "Not inferior to any of the five emperors!" Chen Hui thought for a moment and said, "but he can''t get the upper hand. I''m afraid it''s the result of losing both sides to fight with any one of the five nationalities and five emperors."


    "Is there any basis?" The old beggar nodded and asked.


    "I''ve seen the black emperor of Shui nationality use the highest magic of the five emperors!" Chen Hui said.


    The old beggar nodded and said, "aura turns into dragon!"


    "Not bad!" Chen Hui went on to say: "the magic of Lingqi Hualong is extremely powerful and powerful. It can hurt my golden dragon body. If I fight against the five emperors, my current cultivation will change the golden dragon body. Therefore, I''m afraid that we will lose both sides, unless..."


    Chen Hui said here, did not continue to say, but slowly frowned.


    "Except for what?" Asked the old beggar at once.


    "Unless I understand the magic of Lingqi Hualong!" Chen Hui said: "under such circumstances, I don''t need to change the body of the Golden Dragon when I fight with any one of the five nationalities and five emperors. If I rely on the magic of armor, I will have the upper hand!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old beggar asked in a low voice: "my Lord, but you can only say that when you have some feelings about the magic of Lingqi Hualong?"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "no matter what kind of magic of the five nationalities is, in essence, the use of the five elements aura. The aura of the green emperor of the Mu nationality is a green dragon, and the aura of the black emperor of the Shui nationality is a black dragon. This is because of the different auras of the five nationalities. In essence, I have the five elements aura of the five nationalities, I can use any kind of magic of Reiki transforming into dragon if I understand the method of Reiki transforming into dragon! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "before that, after I saw the magic of the spirit of the black emperor of the Shui nationality, I had a simple understanding. Some of my experience is just because my cultivation has not reached the peak of the seventh level, so I can''t try it. At this time, my cultivation has reached the peak of the seventh level. In fact, I can try it!"


    "Lingqi Hualong is the highest magic of the five races!" The old beggar said in a deep voice: "you''d better not be nearby even if you want to understand. Since you want to send the two young ladies to the fox clan, you''d better stay in the fox clan for a while to understand the magic of Lingqi Hualong!"


    "If the five nationalities and five emperors join hands, I''m afraid they are still not rivals." Chen Hui said.


    "This may not be ruled out, but it does not necessarily come true." The old beggar said, "my Lord, your identity of Jinlong Huasheng is a certain thing, and it can''t be concealed. Next, you should make plans for your own safety, and improve your magic as soon as possible, which is the top priority!"


    "My original intention is to send them to the fox clan and come back here." Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "if there is any change, the possibility of survival here is very small, because everyone knows that I went out from here, so I plan to come back here and wait!"


    "Lord, you can leave a aura for the Lord." The old beggar said: "if there is an accident, you can crush the keepsake. When the adults feel it, they can rush back. If there is an accident, only the adults or the parents can get revenge! If you die, you can''t do anything! "


    After a pause, the old beggar continued: "besides, the cultivation of the city master, the old wizard, and even the warriors of the capital city is too low. If something really happens, how can there be an immortal?"


    "This is the worst result!" Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "it''s the last result I want to see."


    "Adults have made their attitude clear. The rest is not for adults to choose." "The old beggar said:" how to choose, adults have actually given to the five emperors


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said nothing more. What he saw most clearly was actually the old beggar.


    Chen Hui can''t control what direction things are going in. However, Chen Hui didn''t do anything. He told the emperor that he was a golden dragon. In fact, he made his attitude clear. He didn''t hide anything from human beings. He was on the side of human beings.


    As for the choice of the five emperors, Chen Hui can no longer control.


    "Sooner or later, there will be a result!" Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "it''s true, sir. The most important thing I should do now is to understand the highest magic. After all, there is no clue as to whether there is any cultivation above the seven levels of cultivation. No matter how the five emperors look at it or not, I will find out, because my golden dragon body is not solid, I believe the idea conveyed to me by this suit of armor. After all, in the case of tianleijia, it is also the idea conveyed to me by this suit of armor, but there is no mistake in this idea! "

 Chapter 1612

    The old beggar just wanted to alert Chen Hui and know what his most important thing was. As for whether there was a higher level of cultivation above the seven level cultivation, the old beggar didn''t know. There was no information available at all, so he would not express any opinions on it.


    However, according to what Chen Hui said at this time, there may be a higher level of cultivation above the seven levels of cultivation.


    However, the old beggar still did not say this, but kept silent!


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "Sir, it''s just you and me here. It''s not like you if you don''t say anything!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the old beggar first sighed, then shook his head and said, "it''s about you. I can think of it. You must want it. Why should I say more?"


    "Sometimes, it''s about myself, but nobody can see it through." Chen Hui sighed and said, "that''s why I feel so much suffering!"


    The old beggar sighed again and said, "my Lord, you have already said about your trip to the East China Sea. You must have thought about the consequences. There are only two possibilities. One is that you have higher cultivation than the seventh level cultivation, This possibility means that the same is true of the five human races! "


    After a pause, the old beggar continued: "the Lord is more inclined to this possibility, so he didn''t hide anything from the Qing emperor. He told the Qing emperor everything about his trip to the East China Sea. Naturally, the reply of the Qing emperor to the Lord doesn''t need to be said any more. Everything can only be concluded after the discussion of the five emperors!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently, saying nothing.


    The old beggar was right. Chen Hui was inclined to this possibility and made such a choice.


    In fact, Chen Hui also considered another possibility.


    However, Chen Hui kept this possibility in his heart and didn''t tell anyone.


    The old beggar said in a deep voice, "I''m just a bad old man. It has nothing to do with cultivation that I can be appreciated by adults. What adults value about me is that I''ve been wandering for many years, and I have a comprehensive understanding of the five ethnic groups and know more about them."


    "Not bad!" Chen Hui nodded and said.


    The old beggar continued: "have you ever thought that the five nationalities and five emperors may not know as well as I know about the five nationalities, but I know more about the five nationalities than I do?"


    "I understand!" Chen Hui immediately nodded.


    The old beggar sighed again and said: "another possibility is that the adult is a golden dragon, and the seven level cultivation is still not enough to solidify the Golden Dragon itself. It is only related to the adult''s cultivation, which can surpass the seven level cultivation, and has nothing to do with the five nationalities!"


    The old beggar is telling the truth. Another possibility is that.


    At present, Chen Hui can not solidify the essence of the golden dragon because of his lack of cultivation. There is no doubt about this. As Chen Hui himself said, this is the idea conveyed to him by armor.


    And the idea that armor conveys to Chen Hui has never been wrong.


    Chen Hui can''t solidify the Golden Dragon noumenon at present, which means that Chen Hui''s cultivation can continue to improve, at least until Chen Hui can solidify the Golden Dragon noumenon.


    Chen Hui''s cultivation at this time is already the seventh level peak cultivation. If Chen Hui''s cultivation continues to improve, he will certainly surpass the seventh level peak cultivation.


    Only Chen Hui can do this.


    And the five human races can''t do it.


    Because Chen Hui''s cultivation has something to do with the solidity of Jinlong''s noumenon, but there will be no change in the five ethnic groups of human beings. It is always the appearance of human beings.


    "That''s why I''ve made a choice, but I''m still worried." Chen Hui sighed and said.


    "The five emperors must have thought of this possibility!" The old beggar said silently: "therefore, my Lord told me the truth this time. It''s really..."


    Although the old beggar didn''t say any more, the meaning was obvious. He thought that Chen Hui''s doing this was not a wise choice.


    The most important thing is that the old beggar once said that when Chen Hui came back this time, he hoped that he would come to the capital first, and then to the king''s city.


    The original intention of the old beggar was to let Chen Hui come to the capital first to discuss with him before making a decision.


    However, the old beggar didn''t know what would happen at that time. It was aimed at Chen Hui''s story that if he found the legendary dragon tendon, the armor was completely formed, and the thunder would be added to his body. He hoped that Chen Hui would return to the capital city first, discuss with him, and then return to the King City of Mu nationality.


    The old beggar didn''t go on talking about it any more. In addition to thinking that Chen Hui''s choice was not wise, he also meant to abide by his duty. That is, the old beggar always thought that even if he could give Chen Hui advice, it was Chen Hui, not him, who made the final decision.


    "Things have come to this point." Chen Hui gave a wry smile and said: "besides, nothing else is of any use. Sir, I understand your pains, but one of my standards is a clear conscience! I don''t want to feel that I owe someone else. I have deeply realized this in the world I came from, so I don''t want to have such a knot again. After all, this world is a world of cultivation. Feeling that I owe someone else will always have an impact on myself. "


    "My Lord is right." The old beggar sighed and said, "over the years, although I have lost my accomplishments and become a civilian, I can see a lot of things. In fact, this is also the reason why I can see a lot of things. When my accomplishments are gone, my mind is peaceful. Only when my mind is peaceful can I see a lot of things!"


    "Sir, what do you think the five emperors will choose this time?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "Between five and five!" The old beggar pondered for a while and said: "first, he chose to believe you. He also thought that there was still higher cultivation above the seven level cultivation. Let''s find out the truth with adults!"


    "Another possibility is that there are higher accomplishments above the seven level accomplishments, which are only related to me. It''s only related to changing the Golden Dragon and solidifying the body of the golden dragon!" "If they think that way, I will be in danger," Chen said


    "Don''t worry too much, my Lord." The old beggar said, "this is the worst result. The adults have already thought of it. You might as well think about a better situation. Even if the five emperors think so, the five emperors are not one person, but five people. People have their own opinions. Especially for such a big thing, the five emperors do not necessarily agree, because the worst result means to attack adults, It also means to be the enemy of the adults, and it means to push the adults to the side of the dragon family completely! "


    After a pause, the old beggar continued: "after all, the dragon people have the ability to make clouds and rain. It is the fight between the Lord and the Dragon King in the East China Sea that forces the dragon people to make clouds and rain in the Middle Earth in a short time. If they do something to the Lord at this time, it will lead the Lord and the dragon people closer. That kind of consequence is not what the five emperors can bear!"

 Chapter 1613

    The knowledge of the five nationalities and five emperors is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    As the old beggar said, the five nationalities and five emperors may know all the secrets of their own race. This is where they will definitely surpass the old beggar.


    But for the whole human race, because they don''t live in the same area, they are divided into their own living areas. In fact, the five emperors'' understanding of the other four nationalities is more from the reports of their subordinates.


    These people are not necessarily spies, but some people of their own race. When they go to the other four races to trade, that is, to do business, they will know something about them. The five emperors will ask these people what they have learned about the other four races. This is the source of their first-hand information about the other four races.


    The old beggar is different. He has lived in all five ethnic groups. This is his personal experience during his wandering. For the overall understanding of the five ethnic groups, the old beggar is actually more than the five ethnic groups and five emperors.


    What''s more, the old beggar''s cultivation was abandoned and he was expelled from the wood clan. Instead, he let the old beggar jump out of the psychological bondage of the wood clan. This is actually what the old beggar said. His mentality became peaceful.


    The five nationalities and five emperors are different. When they think about problems, they will first consider their own interests.


    The ability of the dragon people to control the clouds and rain is something that controls the five human races and even all living things in the Middle Earth.


    If there is no rain, there will be drought. If there is no grain, people will starve to death. If it continues, human beings will be extinct.


    Even if the five ethnic groups and five emperors think that there is a higher level of cultivation above the seven levels of cultivation, it is only related to Chen Hui, and Chen Hui''s consolidation of the golden dragon body, it is not possible to reach a consensus and attack Chen Hui.


    After all, Chen Hui''s fight with the Dragon King of the East China Sea is to warn the Dragon King of the East China Sea that if he doesn''t give rain to the mainland, Chen Hui and his dragon people of the East China Sea will lose each other.


    "It''s easy to dodge an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden one!" The old beggar said at this time: "my Lord, you need to pay more attention to this point!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said nothing more.


    At this time, it''s getting late. The old beggar has no accomplishments. Naturally, he will feel tired at his age. Chen Hui stood up and said, "Sir, it''s getting late. You have a rest early. I''ll leave for the fox clan tomorrow morning. According to the discussion with my husband, I won''t come back for the time being. I''ll stay near the fox clan and try my magic. I won''t come to say goodbye to my husband!"


    "My Lord, you don''t have to be with me." The old beggar also stood up and sent Chen Hui out.


    Even if Chen Hui had already said that he would leave early and would not come to say goodbye to the old beggar, the old beggar still got up early the next day and waited outside the city Lord''s house.


    When Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, Ying and ya come out, they see the old beggar.


    The old beggar laughed and said, "I''m old and feel less!"


    Instead of saying anything more, Chen Hui said, "I''ve left the aura keepsake. My wife keeps it. In case of emergency, I''ll go back immediately!"


    Chen Hui''s aura left this time is for Jie, because Chen Hui knows that Peng and the old wizard, as well as a group of warriors from the ethnic group, even if they die in battle, they will not let Chen Hui come back. There is a real danger. They will first consider Chen Hui''s safety and ignore their own safety.


    Therefore, Chen Hui left the aura keepsake to Jie.


    Even so, Chen Hui was still worried about the real danger. Peng would stop Jie and said, "madam, in my opinion, your life is more important than anything! When I came to this world, the first people I contacted were the city Lord and the warriors of the ethnic group, and then my wife. I have never hidden anything from my wife. Anyway, when you are in danger, you should inform me. Don''t worry. My strength is enough to protect you! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "please send me out of the city, the Lord and his wife, as well as Mr. and the old wizard."


    Chen Hui would say that, obviously with his intention.


    The old beggars followed Chen Hui out of the capital and continued to walk for some distance. Chen Hui stopped and entered the dense forest, shaking his body to reveal the Golden Dragon.


    The huge golden dragon shuttled through the woods, and they were stunned.


    Chen Hui''s golden dragon dragon head, reaching the edge of the dense forest, said: "my strength now is enough to protect you!"


    After Chen Hui says this, he greets Zhou qiuchu. Ying Heya enters the dense forest and climbs up to the dragon. Then he climbs up into the air and goes to Jiuyan and Suyin.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui shows that Jinlong itself is the fastest mobile speed, and can also show Peng their strength at this time.


    It wasn''t long before Chen Hui arrived at Jiuyan and Suyin. After meeting Jiuyan and Suyin, Chen Hui arranged Zhou qiuchu and the three of them to Suyin, while Chen Hui left the fox community and went to the community where they lived before.


    Since you want to understand the magic of Lingqi Hualong, you need to find a place where there is no one.


    In fact, the enlightenment spell is a shut-down.


    Chen Hui walked up the road of the ethnic settlement to the lake where he came to the world.


    It''s not about being trapped in a room or other closed space.


    It needs a quiet place.


    Chen Hui sat down against a tree, thinking about how to use the highest magic of Lingqi Hualong.


    Before that, Chen Hui had tried several times, but at that time, Chen Hui''s cultivation was very low, and he could not use this kind of magic.


    However, this does not delay Chen Hui''s speculation on the magic of Lingqi Hualong.


    Because Chen Hui has seen how the black emperor of Shui nationality uses the magic of Lingqi to transform the dragon.


    Only by using the left hand and the right hand interactively, can we use the magic of Lingqi Hualong.


    The left hand condenses the aura to make the aura change into the dragon''s appearance, while the cooperation of the right hand is to give the dragon''s vitality changed by the aura, just like injecting the soul into the Dragon changed by the aura, because with the cooperation of the right hand, the dragon, which was originally dead or only changed by the aura, has no spirit.


    But when the right hand cooperates with that, the whole little black dragon becomes vivid. Even if the little black dragon knows that it is the change of aura, it is also vivid. It is no different from living.


    Therefore, it is very clear what to do in the first step.


    Chen Hui''s left hand extends the aura in his body and controls the change of aura to make it a dragon.


    Originally, Chen Hui thought that this could be done easily, but the difficulty would be the second step, that is, the cooperation of the right hand, to make the dragon, which is made from the change of aura, vivid, just like a living creature.


    However, under a try, Chen Hui could not help but frown.


    No matter how Chen Hui controls it, the aura in his body can''t change Jackie Chan''s appearance.


    Can''t change Jackie Chan''s appearance, can it change into the appearance of other animals?


    Chen Hui began to try again. The more he tried, the more disappointed he became, even desperate.


    Because Chen Huiyan''s aura in his body can''t change into any shape at all, it just exists in the state of invisible breath!


    Chen Hui can''t help but frown. What''s the situation?


    Chen Hui once again extended the aura in his body, and a small ice mass appeared in Chen Hui''s palm.


    Yes, what Chen Huiyan comes out of his body is the aura of water, and what he wants to coagulate is a ice hockey!


    There is no doubt that the aura in Chen Hui''s body can control the deformation, or coagulate anything.


    Chen Hui changed the five elements aura again and tried again and again. No matter what kind of five elements aura is, Chen Hui can condense into real objects!


    What''s the situation?


    Chen Hui no longer tries, but frowns and thinks! What''s wrong with it?

 Chapter 1614

    Chen Hui stopped trying because he felt that he had some anxious emotions.


    Anxiety, impatience, anxiety and so on are all negative emotions, which are not conducive to thinking.


    What Chen Hui has to do at this time is to understand the magic, that is, to shut up. It''s not good without a peaceful state of mind. Only when people are in a peaceful state of mind can they think.


    The enlightenment magic is not to improve the cultivation, but Chen Hui''s cultivation is enough. What we need to do is to find out how to use this magic.


    Thus, what Chen Hui should do at this time is to think, not to meditate and practice Qi.


    When a certain thing can not make progress, and there is a similar anxiety, the best way is to put it aside for the time being, and then think effectively after peace of mind.


    What Chen Hui is doing at this time is to think about what he did wrong. It doesn''t need much in-depth thinking, because Chen Hui knows what he did, or how to use his aura.


    Chen Hui carefully recalled that he didn''t do anything wrong. He stood up and walked along the lake. At the same time, he didn''t think about the magic.


    However, people''s thoughts are hard to control.


    Chen Hui didn''t want to think about anything related to enlightenment magic, but all kinds of ideas still came into his mind. Chen Hui stood still and looked at the lake.


    At this time, the most effective way is to divert your attention.


    Looking at the lake, Chen Hui soon realized that when he came to the world, he fell into the lake and met the black dragon in the lake.


    Then came the shadow!


    This scene has passed for a long time, but it seems like yesterday in Chen Hui''s mind!


    At this time, Chen Hui turned his head and looked into the distance.


    "No fun!" Nine Yan from the distance behind the tree flash appear, at the same time said this sentence.


    Chen Hui smiles and says nothing.


    This is the benefit of cultivation promotion. Before this trip to the East China Sea, Chen Hui had only five levels of cultivation, while Jiuyan and Suyin had seven levels of cultivation. It was a very simple thing for them to hide their whereabouts in front of Chen Hui.


    However, the situation is different now. They can no longer hide their whereabouts in front of Chen Hui.


    "Just yourself?" Chen Hui asked when Jiuyan came to him.


    "What else?" Jiuyan jokingly looked at Chen Hui and said, "you have arranged for your three friends to go to Su Yin. May she come here?"


    After a meal, Jiuyan said: "what''s more, do you think she might want to, are you here?"


    Hear nine Yan this words, Chen Hui helplessly shook his head, but also had to admit, nine Yan said is the truth.


    Chen Hui arranges Zhou qiuchu, Ying and ya to Su Yin. Su Yin will definitely stay in his ethnic community.


    Moreover, Su Yin has been trying to break through her cultivation. To reach the seventh level of peak cultivation, she doesn''t have much spare time. In addition, she doesn''t like to meddle in her own affairs. I''m afraid she really doesn''t think that Chen Hui will come here.


    Chen Hui just tells Jiu Yan and Su Yin that he wants to find a place where there is no one to shut up. He doesn''t say anything else. However, Jiu Yan can think that Chen Hui will come here, which is enough to prove that Jiu Yan really has a clever heart.


    "Is there a problem?" Nine Yan at this time smile to ask a way.


    Chen Hui nodded silently, still saying nothing.


    "Tell me." Nine Yan randomly pulled a piece of grass, containing in the mouth said.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said nothing.


    "As for the cultivation, I''m a fox, which is different from your human cultivation." Jiuyan said at this time: "you don''t have to worry about what secrets I will know when I listen to your human cultivation!"


    "You know I didn''t mean that." Chen Hui said immediately.


    "It''s because I know." Jiuyan also immediately said: "I know more about cultivation than you. After all, I was born in this world and have been living in this world. It''s very different from you. Let''s hear it!"


    Hearing Jiuyan''s words, Chen Hui pondered for a while, told Jiuyan about his current understanding of the magic, that is, the magic of Lingqi Hualong, and told him that he had tried many times but failed all the time.


    "There''s no problem with your mastery of the five elements aura." After listening to Chen Hui''s words, Jiuyan pondered for a while and said, "the biggest difference is that when you control the five elements aura and coagulate the real things, they are all dead things. Whether you say the magic of transforming aura into dragon or you try to coagulate other animals, they are all living things. This is the biggest difference!"


    Hearing these words from Jiuyan, Chen Hui showed a look of sudden realization.


    Indeed, this is the biggest difference. I''m a fan of myself!


    Chen Hui controls the aura of the five elements. All the changed objects are dead. They have never been changed into living objects!


    The so-called living things, of course, are not real living things, but simulate the appearance of living things with five elements aura.


    "Is it impossible to simulate the appearance of living creatures with aura?" Chen Hui frowned and said to himself.


    "Are you stupid?" Jiuyan said without hesitation: "we can''t use aura to simulate the appearance of living creatures. How do the five nationalities and five emperors of human beings use the magic of aura to transform the dragon? The dragon clan is real. As you said, what you can see is the spirit of the five emperors turning into a dragon. What you can see is the spirit of the black emperor of the Shui nationality. It''s a black dragon condensed from the spirit. Although this black dragon is small, it''s not different from the green dragon of the dragon clan in the East China Sea, except for its small size and color! "


    After a pause, Jiuyan continued: "the five nationalities and five emperors of human beings are integrated with the cultivation of seven level wizard and seven level warrior. Is your current situation different from that?"


    "Yes!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "however, because of the thunder, there should be little difference."


    "You don''t have to. If you have something, you have nothing. There is no tolerance for any difference in cultivation." Nine Yan says again.


    "The difference lies in the strength of my body. Compared with the five emperors, there should be a little difference." Chen Hui said: "because I didn''t sharpen my martial arts skills, I made my body stronger by adding thunder to my body. It won''t take long to make up for this gap."


    "Make up for that first!" Jiuyan said: "after making up the deficiency of this point, if it still can''t, we have to consider it from another situation!"


    Hearing Jiuyan''s words, Chen Hui nodded silently. He did what he said. He immediately sat down on his knees by the lake and began to work his aura!

 Chapter 1615

    The difference between a wizard and a warrior is not only reflected in one aspect of the body, but also in other aspects, such as the use of magic. A wizard can use magic, but a warrior can''t.


    First of all, the physical aspect is different. The physical strength of a warrior is far from that of a wizard. This is because a warrior can''t absorb aura into his body through his own mental method, just like a wizard. Instead, he can only practice his martial arts and body, so as to obtain Aura passively.


    This is like exercise. A person who insists on exercising is much better than a person who doesn''t exercise much.


    Another difference is that witches can use magic, while warriors cannot.


    In this regard, Chen Hui has already made his own judgment through the examination of the wizards and warriors of the five ethnic groups. It is because of the difference in the amount of aura stored in their bodies.


    Human beings are divided into five groups, each of which has its own five zang organs for storing five elements aura.


    Every wizard and warrior have their aura stored in the same viscera. The biggest difference is that there is very little aura stored in the warrior''s body, but there are more wizards.


    Chen Hui thinks this is one of the reasons why warriors can''t use magic!


    One of the reasons is that Chen Hui later had a new understanding and new judgment through his own cultivation and the situation after Tianlei added himself.


    Chen Hui''s new cognition mainly comes from Tianlei Jiashen!


    Chen Hui already knows that the effect of Tianlei is to burn the dirty Qi in the body and make the aura in the body more pure.


    However, the dirty Qi does not only exist in the aura, but also exists in the human body itself.


    Chen Hui combined the world he came from with the principle of human foundation building in his practice, and then thoroughly understood this point, because in the world where Chen Hui came from, the performance of successful foundation building is too obvious. The sticky black matter will be discharged from the body, which is actually the materialization of the five turbid Qi in the human body.


    When the foundation is built successfully, there is very little dirty air in the human body.


    But it is very difficult to discharge the five turbid gases, which is not the same level as the turbid gases discharged by the successful foundation construction!


    The effect of Tianlei Jiashen is to thoroughly purify the foul air of human body and the foul air contained in the aura.


    The purification of the aura stored in the body will make the cultivation of aura more refined, and its effect is to make the cultivation of people more profound.


    The effect of purifying the foul air of human body is to make the body more pure, and also make the body more powerful, which is the same as the cultivation of martial arts of warriors!


    Sorcerer''s way of cultivation is to directly operate the mental method of the family, absorb the corresponding aura into the body, directly absorb, store and use it, which directly affects one of the five internal organs!


    In other words, a wizard''s way of training, the training of the body, only lies in the time when the aura enters the body and the five internal organs. Compared with the warrior''s way of training martial arts and passively absorbing the aura, the wizard''s way of training, the training of the body is very little.


    This also led to the emergence of a real situation, the wizard''s body is not strong, but the body''s aura reserves is much more than the warrior, so it can cast magic!


    On the contrary, the way of cultivation of warriors is just the opposite. They can''t operate their own mental method, absorb their own five elements aura, and store it in one of the five internal organs. Only by constantly honing their martial arts skills can they accumulate a little aura, enter the five internal organs corresponding to their own aura, and store it in the five internal organs.


    This is Chen Hui''s cognition before Tianlei added himself!


    After Tianlei was added, Chen Hui had a new understanding of the warrior''s martial arts cultivation!


    In fact, the cultivation of warriors is not so simple. While training their martial arts, warriors are also absorbing the aura of their own clan!


    However, the aura absorbed by the warrior doesn''t directly enter the five internal organs corresponding to the aura and store it, like a wizard.


    The spirit absorbed by the warrior is all in the body!


    The aura stored in the body is very small. The warrior''s training of martial arts skills, and then training of the body, making the body strong, is actually making the amount of aura stored in the body increase. As the body becomes strong, more Aura can be stored!


    In other words, the warrior''s way of training his martial arts is actually penetrating. First, he hones his body to be strong and powerful, and stores his aura in his body, and then penetrates into one of the five internal organs corresponding to his Aura!


    Although there are very few auras stored in the five zang organs of warriors, their bodies are tempered, and the stored auras are much more than those stored in the wizard''s body. This is the reason why the warrior''s body is far stronger than that of the wizard.


    From this, it is not difficult to see that the cultivation of this world is divided into the essence of warrior and wizard, which is actually the internal and external!


    The wizard cultivates the interior, the warrior cultivates the exterior, and the interior refers to one of the five zang organs, while the exterior refers to the body!


    After the warrior''s body is strong, there will be a trace of aura corresponding to his family, infiltrating into the viscera corresponding to his family''s aura. From this, it can be seen that the warrior wants to cultivate like a wizard, to the extent that there is a large amount of aura stored in his family''s five viscera. I don''t know how long it will take!


    The same is true of witches. At the beginning, they practiced the internal cultivation mode directly, but they never practiced martial arts on the body. It''s not impossible to use the aura in the body to temper the external body, but it''s just like a warrior storing the aura. I don''t know how long it will take.


    Chen Hu is different. After he came to this world, he took Zhuji pill. Although his body does not store the five elements aura, it is compared with the five human races in this world that there is very little foul air.


    This is also the reason why Chen Hui has made rapid progress in both martial arts and mental arts.


    This time, Chen Hui''s body, as well as the aura in his body, was once again drained of the foul air and became more pure.


    At this time, the aura in Chen Hui''s body has been very accurate, reaching the seventh level of peak cultivation.


    The only thing lacking is the physical strength of the warrior.


    For Chen Hui, this kind of physical strength can be made up by aura in his body.


    Because Chen Hui''s body does not have too much filthy Qi. What it lacks is that the aura stored in the body is not enough.


    Chen Hui''s choice of meditation at this time is not to absorb aura into the body, but to radiate aura out of the body, not out of the body, but in the body!


    Chen Hui''s aura at this time is that water is aura, because Chen Hui has seen the black emperor of the Shui nationality and used the magic of aura to transform the dragon. If he wants to refine the magic of aura to transform the dragon, he must have the physical strength of the seventh level warrior of the Shui nationality!


    After a short time, Chen Hui slowly opened his eyes and clenched his fist. Without practical aura, he punched a tree with a diameter of tens of centimeters.


    There was a loud bang. The tree was hit by Chen Hui, and then there was a roar. Where Chen Hui hit the tree, the trunk of the tree was directly cut off, and the tree fell down!

 Chapter 1616

    If it is Chen Hui''s previous physical strength, that is to say, the cultivation level of a warrior, he does not have such strength, that is, the strength to break such a tree with one punch.


    At this time, Chen Hui is just an experiment!


    Judging from this result, Chen Hui''s idea is correct. That is to say, aura is all over the body, which is actually the real essence of warrior cultivation.


    The vast majority of the aura of the warrior is stored in the body, and the corresponding five zang organs store very little. After the body stores enough aura, it penetrates into one of the corresponding five zang organs.


    "How''s it going? Have you found a way? " Jiuyan doesn''t know what Chen Hui is trying to do, but judging from Chen Hui''s actions, he must have thought of something, and then he got up to attack the tree and did the corresponding experiment.


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "the emperors of the five ethnic groups combine the cultivation of the seventh level warriors and the seventh level wizards. Although I am the highest cultivation of the seventh level wizards, I am the highest cultivation of the seventh level wizards. The difference between the wizards and the Warriors is not a secret. You know it."


    "The wizard is weak, but the warrior is strong. The wizard can use magic, but the warrior can''t use magic." Nine Yan nodded to say.


    The wizard and warrior of the five races of human beings are obvious things. Not only the five races of human beings themselves know, but also the fox race knows the difference between the wizard and the warrior.


    After all, no matter the five human races or the fox race, they all live in the Middle Earth. It''s normal for them to understand each other.


    The dragon people are different. They live in the sea all the time and never come to the Middle Earth. In fact, they can''t come. They are imprisoned in the sea by the aura barrier.


    Just because of this, the five human races have little understanding of the dragon race, and the dragon race has little understanding of the five human races.


    To be exact, all the creatures in the middle earth do not know much about the dragon people, and the dragon people do not know much about the creatures in the Middle Earth.


    This kind of understanding is not totally unknown, but is almost limited to knowing.


    As for whether other sea creatures can come to the Middle Earth, it is not known, because there are no sea creatures living in the Middle Earth.


    What Chen Hui knows now is that the lost aura barrier was set up for the dragon people.


    As for whether it will have an impact on other sea creatures, that is, whether it will have the same effect on other sea creatures, it is completely unknown at this time.


    Because that aura barrier has been broken by Tianlei.


    The dragon people have been able to come to the Middle Earth. Naturally, other sea creatures can also come to the Middle Earth.


    If he wants to explore the truth of this matter, Chen Hui needs to go to other sea areas to explore whether there are the same aura barriers in other sea areas. Only when there are the same aura barriers in other sea areas can he determine whether the sea creatures will be imprisoned by the barriers.


    However, Chen Hui obviously does not have such leisure time at this time.


    "Just now, I used water as my aura. It''s all over my body!" Chen Hui said: "from this we can see if our warrior cultivation has been improved."


    "What is the result of the comparison?" Jiuyan immediately asked.


    "Obviously, it has improved." Chen Hui nodded slowly and said: "last time I was added by Tianlei, Tianlei burned the foul air in my body, which includes two aspects. One is the foul air of aura in my body, which makes the aura more pure. This situation corresponds to the improvement of the wizard''s cultivation level, and the other is the foul air of my body, which also decreases, The corresponding is the warrior''s cultivation level. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "the last time I added Tianlei to my body, the foul air of my body was burned by Tianlei. The effect was that I jumped from the third level warrior cultivation to the fifth level warrior cultivation. At that time, two Tianlei were lowered, and the warrior cultivation level was increased by two levels!"


    Nine Yan silently nodded, sky thunder add body effect, Chen Hui has already said to her and Su Yin, but it is not so detailed.


    At this time, Jiuyan really knew the specific effect of Tianlei Jiashen on Chen Hui''s burning.


    "It''s a pity that the East China Sea triggered thunder this time." Chen Hui said: "but the power of Tianlei is acting on the aura barrier."


    Jiuyan, as a companion with Chen Hui, witnessed what happened at that time. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, she nodded and said, "it''s a pity."


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "although that''s true, if the seven heavenly thunders at that time really worked on me, I would not really be able to bear them. As you can see, one of the seven heavenly thunders is more powerful than the other. In fact, the two heavenly thunders that I first resisted were the least powerful."


    "Well, that''s a way to comfort yourself." Jiuyan said after laughing.


    Chen Hui nodded silently. This is the truth, but there is also some self consolation in it.


    It''s very dangerous to add thunder to the body, but the profit is proportional to the danger. If Chen Hui can resist the power of adding thunder to the body, he will get great benefits. His accomplishments and spiritual purity will be greatly improved.


    However, in the East China Sea, these seven thunders have all acted on the aura barrier, and the real effect on Chen Hui is actually very few.


    But even so little effect made the aura in Chen Hui''s body reach the peak of the seventh level cultivation, that is, the highest cultivation of the wizard.


    We can see the power of this thunder.


    It is impossible to quantify the power of the thunder on Chen Hui''s body. Therefore, Chen Hui can''t judge whether he can bear it or not. What kind of result will all the seven thunder act on him? He can''t rule out the result of ash flying out on the spot.


    In any case, the power of Tianlei and the benefits it can get are still in direct proportion.


    The power of the seven heavenly thunder basically all acts on the aura barrier, which also leads to Chen Hui''s failure to obtain all the effects of the seven heavenly thunder in removing the dirty Qi.


    "Have you reached the seventh level of warrior cultivation?" Jiuyan asked at this time.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I''m afraid the sixth level of cultivation has just been touched, not to mention the warrior level of the seventh level of cultivation!"


    "Sure?" Nine Yan slants a head to ask a way.


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said: "although the seven heavenly thunders basically acted on the aura barrier, I was also affected by the heavenly thunder. At that time, when I was fighting with the Dragon King of the East China Sea, I needed to improve my cultivation with the fastest speed. The fastest way was still to let the heavenly thunder burn the dirty Qi of the aura in my body. Therefore, What I promoted is the cultivation corresponding to the wizard, not the warrior


    After Chen Hui said this, he stopped for a moment, sighed deeply, and said: "no matter what choice I make, I will face a problem sooner or later, that is, I can only choose one from the other. If I chose not to let the thunder add to my body and affect the aura in my body at that time, my warrior cultivation will reach level 7, while the wizard cultivation will not reach level 7, In a word, one out of two means that there is only one one who can achieve the seventh level of cultivation, but not like the five emperors. The cultivation of the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior is one. They are two in one, but I have not yet reached this level! "


    "What did you just do?" Nine Yan don''t understand of ask a way.


    "It''s trying." Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "since this kind of attempt can determine my deficiency, I need to start from this aspect first and find out the right way. Or I should say that my own conditions are not enough. I have to reach enough conditions first to try to understand the magic of Lingqi Hualong!"


    "Is it difficult?" Nine Yan asks again.


    Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "it''s hard to say."


    "What do you mean?" Nine Yan don''t understand of ask a way.


    "I am different from the five emperors." Chen Hui frowned and said: "this attempt, let me know more different!"


    Seeing Jiuyan''s puzzled appearance, Chen Hui said: "my warrior cultivation is presented to the body by releasing the aura stored in the body, but the five emperors are not. They can only cultivate one kind of aura. Both the body and the body are full of this kind of aura, and there are five kinds of aura in my body, But my body can''t store Aura

 Chapter 1617

    Jiuyan is completely confused by Chen Hui''s words. If Chen Hui''s body can''t store aura, how can he make water aura spread all over his body, improve his warrior cultivation level, and break a tree with one blow?


    Chen Hui also seems to realize that his description is not very accurate, which leads to the confusion of Jiuyan, unable to fully understand.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "what I said is not accurate enough. You can think about what is the biggest characteristic of the five nationalities and five emperors?"


    "It''s a combination of seven level wizard and seven level warrior." Nine Yan immediately said.


    "What is the essence?" Chen Hui said: "in terms of the nature of the cultivation of witches and warriors."


    "I see!" Jiuyan showed a look of sudden realization and said: "the five nationalities and five emperors have the highest level of physical strength and aura stored in their bodies."


    "Exactly." Chen Hui nodded and said, "the amount and purity of aura stored in my body at this time are the same as those of the five nationalities and five emperors. The only difference is that my body is not strong enough. The strong degree of my body is related to the dirty gas contained in my body. The more dirty gas contained in my body, the lower the strong degree, It means that the lower the warrior''s level of cultivation, on the contrary, the more powerful the body is, the higher the warrior''s level of cultivation


    "Do you mean that there is still a gap between your body and the five emperors in terms of the dirty Qi? Therefore, if your body is not strong enough, it is equivalent to that your warrior cultivation level is not enough?" Nine Yan asks a way.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "well, it''s essentially different. What''s more, it''s the difference I just mentioned. This difference is reflected in the fact that the five nationalities and five emperors only practice their own mental arts and have only one kind of aura. Their bodies and the aura stored in their bodies are just one kind of aura."


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "but my difference is that I have five kinds of aura in my body, and my body has not stored any kind of aura. When the five nationalities and five emperors are full of aura in their body, their body must be full of aura. This is the performance of the combination of seven level wizard and seven level warrior cultivation!"


    "You mean, the difference is that your body does not store and fill with any kind of aura. It can only supplement your body from the inside out with the aura in your body?" Nine Yan peeped out the air of suddenly realizing.


    "Yes, that''s it." Chen Hui said: "even if my body is strong enough to reach the cultivation level of the seventh level warrior, it is different from the five emperors. At ordinary times, the body and the five zang organs store the corresponding aura of the five elements, but I am not. The body does not store any kind of aura, but needs to use the aura stored in the body, From the inside out to supplement the body. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "for example, if I send out water aura to my body from the inside out, then I will appear the situation of the seventh level warrior of the Shui nationality. It is the same with wood aura. Every time I use it, the aura that I send out to my body from the inside out will be reduced, and will not be supplemented."


    "Is it the same with the five nationalities and five emperors?" Nine Yan frowns to ask a way.


    "No, I''m sure of that." Chen Hui said: "the black emperor of the Shui nationality has used the Dragon transforming magic of Lingqi for several times. I have diagnosed him and prescribed a prescription for him to regulate his body. I am sure that there is Lingqi in his body and in his body. With the regulation of the black emperor of the Shui nationality, his body and Lingqi in his body are restored as before."


    Jiuyan nodded silently. She understood Chen Hui''s meaning thoroughly and said, "I understand. The situation of five nationalities and five emperors, that is, the cultivation of seven level warriors and seven level witches, has become a whole. The two kinds of cultivation are completely combined, and they are not separated from each other!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently. What Jiuyan said already understood the essence, and he didn''t have to say any more.


    "But you are different. There are five kinds of auras in your body, but your body will not store any of them. It''s just that the strength of your body will increase with the improvement of the warrior''s cultivation." Nine Yan said here, pondered for a while, continued to say: "that is what you said, you send out any kind of aura, there will be one of the five corresponding warrior cultivation!"


    After a meal, Jiuyan said, "but this kind of difference is right. If it doesn''t appear, it''s not normal."


    Chen Hui nodded again. He thought the same way. This kind of difference is right. It''s wrong not to appear.


    Because Chen Hui has five different auras in his body, which are a combination of the auras of the five nationalities.


    If Chen Hui''s body can store a certain aura and fix it, then he can only combine the cultivation of a family of seven level warriors and seven level wizards.


    Chen Hui''s body can''t store aura. It only has the strength of the seventh level warrior''s body. If five kinds of aura are sent to the body from the inside out, there will be different situations. Each kind of aura corresponds to the seventh level warrior of a family!


    "Don''t think about it first. The most important thing for you at present is to make your body strong enough to reach the level of level 7 warrior." Jiuyan said: "only at this time, can you try, whether you can use the magic of Lingqi Hualong!"


    "I think so, too." "I''m ready to do the same," Chen said


    "Can it be done?" Nine Yan concerns of ask a way.


    "I don''t know, but I can try to force the turbid Qi of the body to discharge from the body and from the inside out by dispersing the aura to the body." Chen Hui said: "this is essentially the same, because the discharge of foul air is from the inside out, not from the outside to the inside. If it is from the outside to the inside, it is not called discharge, but forcibly suppress the foul air of the body to the inside of the body. This is not only unreasonable, but also impractical, which will cause great hidden danger to cultivation."


    "What are you waiting for?" Jiuyan immediately said: "hurry to start, don''t worry about safety, I''m here to protect the Dharma for you!"


    Hearing Jiuyan''s words, Chen Hui said with a smile: "let you act as a Dharma protector for me, how funny?"


    Nine Yan didn''t have good spirit of stare Chen Hui one eye, say: "less nonsense!"


    After Jiuyan said this, she drifted away and went to the top of a big tree. She really played the role of Dharma protector for Chen Hui.


    In fact, there is no one here. Basically, no one will come.


    It is only a joke to say that the law is protected or not.


    However, Chen Hui tried to radiate the aura of his body from the inside out, forcing out the foul air of his body, but no one could disturb him.


    No longer hesitating, Chen Hui slowly sat down with his knees crossed, and began to radiate the aura of his body from the inside out according to his own idea, trying to expel the foul air of his body.


    Chen Hui''s previous estimation is almost the same. At this time, he is just at the point where he has just touched the cultivation of the sixth level warrior. Actually speaking, the cultivation of the sixth level warrior is not stable. On top of that, there are the whole sixth level cultivation and the whole seventh level cultivation.


    Originally, I thought it was just a simple thought, but I didn''t expect that I finally went on the way of closed door cultivation and focused on cultivation.


    When Chen Hui thought of it, he couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    Chen Hui soon threw out his thoughts and began to concentrate on sending out his aura.


    This time, instead of water, Chen Hui turned to fire, because according to the five elements, fire has the function of burning.


    However, even if Chen Hui''s body was full of the aura of fire emitted from his body, Chen Hui did not feel any burning sensation.


    After a short time, Chen Hui slowly opened his eyes.


    It seems that this idea is not feasible. There is no sign that any impurities are discharged from the body. When the body is full of fire aura, it will automatically stop. It can no longer emit any fire aura from the inside out!


    Don''t you think it''s right?


    With this idea in mind, Chen Hui takes back the full fire aura of his body and returns it to the five internal organs. Then he changes a kind of aura and continues to try!

 Chapter 1618

    Chen Hui''s situation is very clear, that is, the balance of the five elements in the body leads to the storage of five kinds of aura in the body, rather than the five human races. One of the five internal organs corresponding to his race is more powerful, so he can only cultivate the aura corresponding to his race.


    From the inside to the outside, it should be on the body, because what Chen Hui is doing at this time, that is, to send out aura, is to divide the body into two parts, the external part is the body, and the internal part is the five zang organs.


    This way of sending out aura is easy to send and receive.


    Therefore, Chen Hui can not only distribute aura to the body, but also recover aura from the body to the corresponding five zang organs.


    Chen Hui''s previous aura from the inside out to the body was fire aura, and there was no effect of burning the body, which means that the attempt of fire aura failed.


    Chen Hui took back the fire aura of the body and tried the other four.


    However, without exception, the other four kinds of auras can not produce the burning sensation of Tianlei Jiashen.


    In fact, Chen Hui is also very clear that the burning sensation is not necessarily the only proof of discharging the foul air of the body.


    However, it has to be said that burning sensation is a way to expel the foul air.


    There is no burning sensation, which means that it is not feasible to run the five elements aura and distribute it from the inside out.


    When Chen Hui exudes the five kinds of auras, he will naturally experience them in detail. He finds that the five kinds of auras radiate from the inside out to the body without any effect of expelling the foul air.


    After trying all the five auras, Chen Hui no longer tried, but stood up.


    Nine Yan although saw Chen Hui to stand up, but did not come over.


    Chen Hui steps to the big tree where Jiuyan is, and beckons to Jiuyan.


    Jiuyan jumped down from the tree and asked, "how about it?"


    Although Chen Hui didn''t make any progress, he laughed and said, "I''ve tried five kinds of auras, and there''s no progress. This road won''t work. I won''t try today. It''s going to be dark soon. I''ll catch some fish for dinner, and you''ll wait to pick them up on the shore!"


    With these words, Chen Hui jumped directly into the lake. Before long, Chen Hui caught two big fish weighing several jin.


    After Chen Hui went ashore, running the fire was aura, and his clothes soon got steaming heat, and then dried completely.


    When Chen Hui''s clothes were dry and the sun was setting, the last bit of sunset also disappeared in the sky.


    Chen Hui and Jiuyan did not go back to the house where the ethnic groups lived. Instead, they stayed by the lake and got angry with a fire. Chen Hui cleaned up two big fish in the lake nearby, then put on branches and roasted them next to the fire.


    One of Chen Hui''s habits when he came to this world is to take salt with him!


    This world is not like the one Chen Hui came to. The transportation is very convenient and the material is very rich. Relatively speaking, the transportation is not convenient and the material is not rich in this world.


    And go out is to have to carry dry food, so as not to starve on the road.


    In the world where Chen Hui came, it is impossible for such a situation to occur, which has a lot to do with the large population.


    After all, the world is still sparsely populated.


    And in the premise of carrying dry food, there is a must take product, that is, salt.


    In the case of a long journey, the dry food is gone, so we can fish, hunt and so on to get food. But salt is not only a necessity in this world, but also a kind of hard currency.


    Because no matter the five human races, or the fox race, or even the ethnic groups living in the whole Middle Earth, all need salt.


    Chen Hui''s understanding of salt basically comes from the world he came from. Chen Hui''s world is not short of salt, and salt can be bought at a very low price.


    In this world, however, salt is very expensive, and even there is a shortage of salt in some civilian homes.


    The emergence of this situation is inseparable from the high price of salt, and the high price of salt is because salt is not scarce, but it is in short supply.


    The reason for the shortage of supply is that the output can''t keep up!


    In the world where Chen Hui came, salt can be divided into well salt and sea salt. The output is considerable. No matter which kind of salt is used as table salt, there is no shortage. Therefore, the price of table salt is extremely low.


    As the name suggests, sea salt is made from sea water, and well salt is made from underground!


    In the world where Chen Hui came, the cost of sea salt is relatively low, while the cost of well salt is higher.


    In this world, the Middle Earth does not live by the sea. Naturally, there is no such thing as sea salt. The only salt eaten is well salt.


    In fact, well salt is purer than sea salt.


    The raw materials of well and mineral salt are all collected from natural brine and rock salt deposits below kilometer deep wells, which are rich in all kinds of natural mineral elements with less impurities; Secondly, the principle of well salt refining is made by fully sealed vacuum process, which almost does not damage the original material and is pure natural.


    As a result, in the world where Chen Hui came, sea salt has become a little less marketable.


    Another reason for this is that with the development of modern industry, the pollution of sea water is becoming more and more serious, and the composition of sea salt has been affected accordingly. The composition of sea salt has become more complex. For the sake of health, sea salt is gradually abandoned.


    There is also the fact that the sea salt farm covers too much land. Before long, the beaches on the sea were gradually turning to seafood cultivation and apprenticeship development. The profits of making sea salt were too low and were gradually abandoned.


    This is not the case in this world. There is no sea salt because human beings live in the Middle Earth and do not live by the sea. They do not know about sea salt at all.


    In addition, there is no pollution in the world''s seawater. Compared with Chen Hui''s world, this world is a pure natural and pollution-free world. If sea salt is produced, it will not be much less pure than well salt. At the same time, it can greatly increase the production of salt, which can perfectly solve the problem of salt shortage.


    The only problem is that the sea area is controlled by the dragon people. If they go to the seaside to make sea salt, it is still unclear what the attitude of the dragon people will be.


    "What are you thinking?" Jiuyan grabbed the branch in Chen Hui''s hand and said, "it''s going to be burnt!"


    When Chen Hui sprinkled salt on the fish, he thought about the lack of salt. Hearing this, he laughed and said, "is the salt enough for all the fox people?"


    "Not enough!" Nine Yan turns to roast two fish, ask a way: "how to remember to ask this?"


    "If there is a way to increase the production of salt, do you think it should be done?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    "It depends on how to increase the production of salt!" Jiuyan said: "look at you, you know it''s not easy!"


    "It''s easy!" Chen Hui said with a smile, "seawater is salty. You can make salt out of seawater."


    "Stop, go to the seaside and meet the dragon people again!" Jiuyan immediately said, "do you want to use seawater to make salt? Don''t the dragon people have to fight with you again? "


    "It''s just a little sea water. It''s inexhaustible. The dragon people are not so stingy!" Chen Hui laughed and said, "when my closure is over, I''ll try to make sea salt by the sea."


    "Whatever you want!" Jiuyan said: "however, I won''t accompany you any more. I have to seize the time to practice. I''ll reach the peak of the seventh level cultivation first. Besides, I''ll be compared with you so soon. If I don''t seize the time to practice, I can''t catch up with you!"


    Nine Yan finish saying this, tear off a piece of fish to taste, say: "ripe, give!"


    Chen Hui took a fish from Jiuyan and asked, "before that, you and Su Yin have been seizing the time to practice. What''s the progress in the end?"


    "Su Yin is progressing much faster than me." Nine Yan while eating grilled fish, said: "according to Su Yin said, it seems to be related to the magic weapon of flying sword, wait for her to find out the trick, will give me the magic weapon of flying sword, let me use the magic weapon of flying sword to practice, also don''t know whether what she said is true or not!"


    "Since you have doubts, why don''t you ask her for the magic weapon of flying sword and try it yourself?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiu Yan glared at Chen Hui and said, "what''s so much nonsense? Eat your food

 Chapter 1619

    Chen Hui smiles and eats the meat of the roast fish without saying anything more.


    Although Jiuyan said this, it seems that she doubts whether what Suyin said is true or not, but in fact, Jiuyan believes in Suyin, and this kind of belief is all-round.


    I believe that Su Yin is looking for a way to use the magic weapon of flying sword. I also believe that after finding a way to use the magic weapon of flying sword, Su Yin will not cultivate himself to the seventh peak, but will give the magic weapon of flying sword to Jiu Yan, who will use it for cultivation.


    In other words, in fact, Jiuyan believes that Su Yin will not break his promise and will not swallow the magic weapon of Feijian alone.


    Nine Yan after dinner, that is, shortly after the roast fish, alone along the lake strolled to the distance.


    Although it is far away, it is still within Chen Hui''s sight.


    The moon is bright tonight. Chen Hui can clearly see that Jiuyan is sitting by the lake with her knees crossed, breathing.


    Chen Hui has never seen Jiu Yan or Su Yin practice, but when Chen Hui saw Jiu Yan begin to practice at this time, he has a feeling that the Fox family may practice at night!


    Most of the time of cultivation of the five races of human beings is in the early morning, and basically they don''t practice at this time.


    In other words, Jiuyan began to practice at this time. For human beings, the practice time is quite strange.


    After eating grilled fish, Chen Hui sat in the same place, but quietly looked at the fire and thought. He had tried five elements aura, but he couldn''t get rid of the filthy air of his body. All that was left was the sea of Qi in Dantian. He didn''t try the aura of five elements.


    If we try to use the aura of Dantian Qi sea, regardless of the five elements, it still doesn''t work. Chen Hui can only think of other ways.


    At this time, a figure came from the air.


    Chen Hui looked up at this figure, white clothes floating, not others, it is Su Yin.


    Su Yin saw the fire from a distance and came directly to this side without any hesitation, which means that Su Yin also thought that Chen Hui would come here for this closed door cultivation.


    "Where''s Jiuyan?" Su Yin asked after jumping down from the magic weapon of flying sword.


    Jiuyan''s position is a little far away from Chen Hui, and it''s also covered by trees. Su Yin can''t see clearly in the air. Chen Hui points to it and says, "over there!"


    Su Yin see nine Yan in practice, did not disturb in the past, but sat down beside the fire.


    Time is not long, nine Yan got up to see to Chen Hui this side, and then several jump, came to the fire side.


    "I''ve found a way to practice with the magic weapon of flying sword!" Su Yin said: "I''m now in the middle of the seventh level of cultivation. I''ll soon reach the peak of the seventh level of cultivation. Here''s the magic weapon of flying sword. You can cultivate to the peak of the seventh level first!"


    Jiuyan''s cultivation at this time is at the beginning of the seventh level. Before that, Su Yin''s cultivation is the same as that of Jiuyan''s, and the improvement of the seventh level''s cultivation is extremely slow. Su Yin''s cultivation can reach the middle of the seventh level in such a short time, and it''s impossible to say that it''s the cultivation with flying sword magic weapon.


    "How to use it?" Jiuyan asked at this time.


    "When you practice, sitting on the flying sword with your knees crossed, you will feel that there is one more way for the operation of aura in your body, that is, the magic weapon of flying sword itself, which can be used to cultivate aura around the sky. Through the magic weapon of flying sword, you can speed up the cultivation and absorption of Aura!" Su Yin finished saying this, demonstrated it in person, then jumped down from the magic weapon of flying sword and said: "the magic weapon of flying sword is for you. It''s not too late for me to use it when you reach the seventh level of peak cultivation!"


    Jiuyan doesn''t talk nonsense either. After he knows how to use the magic weapon of Feijian to practice, he immediately drives the Feijian to one side and practices according to the method mentioned by Su Yin.


    At this time, Su Yin got up and said, "your friends are still in my group. I''ll go back first."


    Chen Hui doesn''t talk nonsense either. He gets up to watch Jiu Yan fly away.


    After su Yin left, Chen Hui also sat down with his knees crossed, and began to try to run the aura in the Qi sea elixir field, which was distributed to the body from the inside out, trying to see if he could get rid of the foul air of the body.


    Under the control of Chen Hui, the aura in the sea of Dantian Qi radiates in all parts of the body, but there is no burning sensation.


    However, Chen Hui can clearly feel the difference from before.


    Before that, Chen Hui''s aura of the five elements from the inside out to the four limbs of the body was very smooth, without any blocking feeling.


    At this time, Chen Hui sent out the aura of Qi sea and elixir field, which could not be divided into five elements. However, he felt a little blocked.


    Chen Hui can''t help but accelerate the speed of releasing the aura in the Qihai Dantian, and also emit more aura in the Qihai Dantian. With Chen Hui''s operation of the aura in the Qihai Dantian, the sense of retardation becomes more and more obvious and more serious.


    Chen Hui takes back the aura of Qi sea and elixir field and tries to send out the aura of five elements again, but he still has no feeling of blocking.


    Chen Hui can basically determine that the spirit of running the Dantian air sea seems to be effective.


    Chen Hui immediately took back the five elements aura, and used the aura in the Qi sea elixir field to send it out to the four limbs.


    The feeling of block still appeared, but the time was delayed.


    This kind of feeling is like the bulldozer pushing out a road. While pushing, the bulldozer retreated. That is to say, Chen Hui took back the aura in the Qihai elixir field.


    When Chen Hui radiates the aura of Qi sea and elixir field again, it is the time when the bulldozer starts to work again. The road that has been pushed forward before is naturally smooth, but when it comes to the place where the work has stopped before, it belongs to the place where the road has not been pushed out, so naturally there will be a sense of block.


    Chen Hui''s heart is a joy, this feeling is obviously from the inside out, that is, from the inside out of the discharge of the body''s dirty gas!


    This shows that this approach is right!


    At present, Chen Hui does not hesitate any more. He has been running the aura of Dantian Qihai. He is constantly spreading and advancing towards the body.


    However, when Chen Hui''s aura of Qi sea and elixir field was exhausted, the feeling of blocking still existed.


    Since the aura in Qihai Dantian has been exhausted, it can''t continue. Chen Hui slowly opens his eyes.


    And nine Yan also control flying sword to fly back at this time!


    Seeing Chen Hui''s appearance clearly, Jiu Yan was shocked and asked, "what did you do?"


    "What?" Chen Hui asked.


    Jiuyan doesn''t talk nonsense either. He pulls Chen Hui to the lake and says, "look at yourself!"


    With the help of the bright moonlight, Chen Hui can clearly see that his face is like black charcoal, dark.


    Chen Hui involuntarily stretched out his hands, the same is true.


    Pull back the sleeve, the arm is also dark.


    Pull up your pants and your legs are dark!


    "Turn your back!" As Chen Hui spoke, he untied his clothes.


    Nine Yan a face Funny appearance, back over body, but can''t help but ask: "how?"


    "All black!" Chen Hui said with tears and laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Jiuyan couldn''t help it any more and said, "what did you do? How did you become such a ghost after a while? "


    "Well, turn around!" After Chen Hui said this, he explained: "I still use the previous method to send out the aura to the body, but this time I use the aura from the sea of Dantian Qi. Moreover, when I send out the aura to the body, there is a feeling of blocking. I think it works. I can use the aura from the sea of Dantian Qi to discharge the dirty air from the inside out, And once the foul air is materialized, it is something that is dark, viscous and has a foul smell. At this time, it is not completely discharged from the body and left on the body surface, and I am like this! "


    "Then don''t you run the aura quickly and expel the dirty Qi from your body?" Nine Yan a face Funny appearance say.


    Chen Hui reluctantly spread his hands, said: "can only progress to this step, because I Dantian gas sea of aura, has been consumed!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiuyan burst out a burst of laughter again. He was out of breath!


    "What''s funny? Just wait for me to accumulate aura and continue to discharge the foul air!" Chen Hui said: "these days, I really have to trouble you to protect the law for me. It''s not about safety. It''s just that I can''t see people in this way. Help me watch the people. If someone comes, drive them away. Don''t be seen like this!"


    Nine Yan originally stopped laughing, hear Chen Hui this words, directly smile bent over!

 Chapter 1620

    This kind of change is obviously out of Chen Hui''s expectation. However, Chen Hui is the party. Jiuyan can laugh recklessly, but Chen Hui only feels that he can''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s skin is as black as coke, so he can''t see people.


    Chen Hui didn''t talk nonsense either. He quickly sat down with his knees crossed and began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth into his body to replenish the aura of Qi sea and elixir field in his body.


    "No!" As soon as Chen Hui was running on Sunday, he opened his eyes, and his face looked sad and smiling again. It was just that there was more helpless bitter taste than before.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiuyan sees Chen Hui''s appearance, hears Chen Hui''s words, realizes that Chen Hui has really encountered a problem, and quickly goes to ask.


    "I''m very slow to absorb the aura of heaven and earth into my body!" Chen Hui said with tears and laughter.


    Only Chen Hui, Jiu Yan and Su Yin know the saying of heaven and earth aura.


    Because this statement was made after they analyzed the different auras in Chen Hui''s body at that time.


    The so-called aura of heaven and earth refers to the aura stored in Chen Hui''s Dantian sea of Qi. This aura is not divided into five elements, and is the same as the aura cultivated by Jiuyan and Suyin.


    In order to distinguish them from the five elements aura, Chen Hui called them heaven and earth aura.


    No need for Chen Hui to explain anything more, Jiuyan understood it in an instant, and after understanding it, Jiuyan laughed again!


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth has become extremely slow, which is the result of his change at this time.


    Chen Hui''s change at this time is like black charcoal. In fact, it is because he radiates aura from the inside out to the four limbs of his body, and forces the dirty air from the inside out to discharge out of his body.


    In other words, Chen Hui''s dirty Qi has become substantiated. It''s not sure what the actual substantiation is, but the result is that Chen Hui''s skin turns black, like black charcoal. This change also leads to Chen Hui''s slow absorption of heaven and earth''s aura.


    Jiuyan''s understanding of this is just here.


    But Chen Hui has a deeper understanding, because the world Chen Hui came from is based on the research results of Western Medicine on the structure of human body.


    In Chen Hui''s opinion, his situation at this time is actually similar to that when his pores are blocked, the dirty air in his body can''t be discharged. At the same time, because his pores are blocked, he can''t quickly absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    Of course, the so-called blocking is just a central description. To be more precise, it should be blocking.


    If it is completely blocked, Chen Hui will not be able to absorb any aura of heaven and earth into his body.


    A more vivid description is that the sewer is blocked. If it is completely blocked, it will not be able to go down at all. If it is not completely blocked, it will go down very slowly.


    Chen Hui''s situation at this time is actually like this.


    "What about the Buqi pill? Do you have a tonic pill with you Jiuyan stopped laughing for a long time and said, "you don''t have any way now, only Buqi pill works best!"


    Jiuyan is telling the truth, but Chen Hui has only five kinds of Qi tonifying pills at this time, and the five kinds of Qi tonifying pills can''t supplement the aura in Dantian Qi sea. They can only supplement the corresponding aura, and they can only be stored in the five zang organs. They can''t be stored in Dantian Qi sea.


    Fortunately, Chen Hui took the bronze tripod with him.


    "I''m going to look for herbs!" Chen Hui says helplessly that no matter what time it is, he goes out of the ethnic community and looks for medicinal materials in the dense forest outside.


    This matter, nine Yan is not helpful, because nine Yan is not proficient in medicinal materials.


    Besides, Jiuyan also needs to practice. At this time, Su Yin has given Jiuyan the magic weapon of flying sword, and let her practice it quickly with the magic weapon of flying sword. Time is also precious to Jiuyan.


    Chen Hui searched for some herbs in the middle of the night, and finally found some herbs. Then he directly used the bronze tripod to refine the Buqi pill in the dense forest.


    There are only two Buqi pills in these herbs.


    Chen Hui, regardless of whether it was enough or not, immediately took two Buqi pills.


    After entering the body, Buqi pill immediately works. Chen Hui can clearly feel that the aura in Dantian Qihai is slowly improving.


    However, the two invigorating pills did not fill Chen Hui''s aura in his elixir.


    Chen Hui estimated the aura that he used to run Dantian Qihai from the inside out, sighed, and got up to continue to look for medicinal materials.


    Because after calculation, Chen Hui found that he was full of Qi and might still hope to be able to expel these dirty Qi. When he was not full of Qi and Qi, he had no hope at all.


    While searching for medicinal materials, Chen Hui also tried to absorb the five elements aura into his body, and found that it was extremely smooth to absorb the five elements aura into his body.


    However, the five elements aura can not supplement the aura of Dantian Qihai, but can only supplement the five elements aura of Dantian Qihai.


    It''s just like a one-way street. It''s feasible to transport aura from Dantian Qihai to five zang organs, but it''s impossible to transport aura directly from five zang organs to Dantian Qihai.


    At the same time, Chen Hui is also thinking about another question in his mind. The five elements aura can''t supplement the aura of heaven and earth defined by him, Jiuyan and Suyin. Does it mean that the aura of Dantian is higher?


    In other words, is Reiki a way to supplement Reiki from higher level to lower level?


    And it''s totally impossible for the lower order to supplement the higher order?


    This possibility exists, but Chen Hui is unable to determine at present.


    Chen Hui had been looking for some herbs until the morning. After all, Buqi pill also needs to be composed of prescriptions. It needs many kinds of herbs, and the dosage is enough.


    This time, Chen Hui used the bronze tripod to refine three Qi tonifying pills.


    Five tonic pills are just right to fill Chen Hui''s aura in his Dantian sea of Qi.


    Chen Hui went back to the lake and said hello to Jiuyan. He immediately sat down with his knees crossed. Facing the morning sun, he began to send out the aura of the sea of elixir into his body in the same way as before, forcing the foul air out of his body.


    Chen Hui''s estimate is correct, but he has no estimate of time.


    It''s true that Chen Hui expelled the foul air from his body, but it took him a whole morning. By the time Chen Hui expelled the foul air from his body in this way, it was already noon.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s elixir was lost in the sea of Qi!


    Different from the previous one, although successful this time, Chen Hui also felt a great sense of fatigue. When the foul air was discharged from the body, Chen Hui lay down by the lake, breathing heavily.


    After a while, Chen Hui sat up and jumped directly into the lake, because the foul air discharged from the body was materialized. A sticky layer of black material covered Chen Hui''s body and gave off an unpleasant smell.


    Chen Hui jumped into the lake, of course, in order to clean up the essence of the foul air.


    Soon, Chen Hui came out of the lake, turned fire into aura, and dried his clothes.


    Then, Chen Hui sat with his knees crossed and began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth into his body, which was stored in the sea of Qi in Dantian.


    After Zhou Tian''s movement in Chen Hui''s body, aura exists in the sea of Qi in Dantian.


    However, Chen Hui can clearly feel that he is absorbing the aura of heaven and earth into his body much faster than before.


    In a short time, Chen Hui''s aura in his Dantian Qi sea was completely filled. This speed was even faster than that of taking Buqi pill to supplement aura, and the difference was not big.


    You know, the speed of absorbing weather aura into the body is quite different from that of taking Buqi pill to supplement aura.


    "It''s very fast!" At this time, Jiuyan comes to Chen Hui and throws him a roast chicken.


    This roast chicken is a pheasant. It''s obvious that Jiuyan caught it. When Jiuyan saw that Chen Hui was practicing, he didn''t come to disturb Chen Hui. Instead, he baked the pheasant in the ethnic community and brought it.


    It''s just that the meat of pheasant is not as delicious as that of Chen Hui''s world, because this kind of pheasant has a huge amount of activity, and its meat is tight and hard to bite. It''s more suitable for cooking than roasting!


    Of course, Chen Hui won''t say that. He took Jiuyan''s roast chicken and took two mouthfuls of it. Then he put it in the lake and said, "I''ve changed a lot since I discharged the foul air!"

 Chapter 1621

    Jiuyan has another roast chicken in his hand, which is obviously prepared for himself. He tears the meat from the roast chicken into his mouth and asks, "what''s the change? Isn''t the skin getting better? A little whiter? "


    Jiuyan said, looking at Chen Hui carefully, it seems that Chen Hui''s skin really has such a change.


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "I''m not kidding


    "Say it Jiuyan sits beside Chen Hui with a smile.


    "Now I''m absorbing the aura of heaven and earth into my body very fast!" Chen Hui immediately said: "there is no difference in the speed of replenishing the aura of Dantian Qihai with Buqi pill."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiu Yan frowned and asked, "are you sure?"


    "Sure!" Chen Hui immediately nodded and said.


    Nine Yan pondered for a while, said: "now don''t say this, you discharge the dirty gas of the body?"


    In fact, this problem is already obvious, because Chen Hui''s skin color has returned to normal, which means that the layer of substantial dirty air has been completely expelled from the body by Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui nodded.


    Jiuyan immediately said: "you first try to send out five elements aura to your body to see if you have reached the seventh level warrior cultivation?"


    Chen Hui did not talk nonsense, and immediately sent out the aura of water to all parts of his body.


    When Chen Hui sends out water aura to his body, Jiuyan can clearly feel the difference between Chen Hui and his predecessors. This kind of feeling comes from the experience of cultivation level, and the improvement of warrior''s cultivation level is reflected in the degree of physical strength. Therefore, the difference of Chen Hui that Jiuyan feels is actually the difference of physical strength.


    Chen Hui has a rough idea of how strong a warrior can be.


    Therefore, Chen Hui went directly to a thick and thin tree surrounded by one person, took a deep breath, punched out and hit the trunk of the tree.


    A huge sound came out, and then the tree broke!


    "This is the warrior of the seventh level peak cultivation, the power of a full blow!" Chen Hui says a word, Chong nine Yan shook to shake own fist.


    Jiuyan can clearly see that Chen Hui''s fist has no change, that is, no injury!


    "This kind of physical strength is really powerful!" Jiuyan had a look of shock.


    If let nine Yan to self-cultivation, that is to use aura, she can also do this, to such a thick tree waist broken.


    However, let nine Yan pure with the body''s strong degree, to achieve such an attack effect, nine Yan is unable to do.


    In fact, the reason why she can''t do it is very simple. Jiuyan''s aura is stored in Qihai Dantian, and her body doesn''t store any aura.


    "What I want to say is, can the fox race also be like the warriors of the five races of human beings, honing their physical strength in the way of martial arts?" Chen Hui asked, "or, like me, use aura to force the body and the turbid Qi out of the body?"


    "I don''t know!" Jiuyan shook his head slowly and said: "however, the fox clan has no martial arts since ancient times. The fox clan''s way of cultivation has always been to meditate and practice Qi!"


    "Then try the method I use." Chen Hui said: "the aura of the sea of Qi and elixir can be sent to all parts of the body, forcing the body to discharge the foul air. My view is that even if the body can not become extremely strong, it can also speed up the absorption of the aura of the weather!"


    "You can have a try, but I''ll try again when I reach the peak of the seventh level of cultivation!" Jiuyan nodded and said: "it''s you. It''s time to try to use the magic of Lingqi Hualong according to the previous idea!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently, and once again spread the water aura all over his body. Before he broke the big tree, the aura stored in Chen Hui''s body was consumed.


    After replenishing the water aura full of four limbs, Chen Hui once again recalled the whole process of the water black emperor''s use of aura dragon magic at that time.


    Then, with his left hand, Chen Hui releases the aura stored in his four limbs, and controls it to condense into a dragon shape.


    The water in Chen Hui''s four limbs is aura, which radiates out of the body. However, it''s not so easy to control. It''s much more difficult to control than the water stored in Chen Hui''s five internal organs is aura.


    Chen Hui took back the water aura of his body, frowned and thought.


    Water is also a kind of aura. Why is it so difficult to control it when it comes from all kinds of human bodies?


    What''s more, the water aura of Chen Hui''s four limbs is also distributed to his four limbs by the water aura of the five zang organs!


    "What''s the matter?" Nine Yan asks at this time: "still can''t do?"


    "The water of the four limbs is aura, which comes from the five internal organs. But after it comes out of the body, it becomes extremely difficult to control!" Chen Hui said with a frown!


    "What about another aura?" Nine Yan asks a way.


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "although each of the five elements is different, there is no essential difference. There is no need to try again."


    It wasn''t long before Chen Hui thought of a kind of difference. When the five elements aura of four limbs and one hundred skeletons radiates out of the body, it comes from the whole body!


    The water in the five zang organs is aura. When it comes out and controls the coagulation, it often comes out from the palm of the hand.


    This difference is the difference between point and face.


    It''s easy to control a point, but it''s more difficult to control an area, not to mention the whole body.


    When Chen Hui thought of this difference, he immediately had an idea and began to try again.


    This time, after Chen Hui sent out the water aura of his body, he gathered together with his left hand in a circle, and then controlled it!


    Sure enough, it''s much easier to control the aura emitted by the four limbs of the body, but it''s still different from the control of the water aura emitted by the five zang organs, which can''t be easily accomplished in an instant.


    However, Chen Hui''s control had an effect. Under Chen Hui''s control, the aura emitted by the four limbs and bones of the body slowly condensed into a black water aura. Then the aura slowly deformed and finally became a black dragon.


    This little dragon is dull and lifeless!


    At this time, Chen Hui''s right hand extends out the water in the five zang organs, which is aura, and directly injects it into the little dragon.


    This is also Chen Hui''s idea before, the seventh level warrior and the seventh level wizard have different aura storage, the combination of aura sent out!


    A little dragon appeared, the black dragon immediately became vivid, and rushed forward!


    In front of Chen Hui is the lake. The black dragon rushes directly into the lake, and the huge waves rise instantly, which is comparable to the waves in the East China Sea!


    "Hua La" a loud noise, water waves down, the lake turned.


    And at the same time, when the lake water fell, it fell on Chen Hui and Jiu Yan, and they were drenched to death!


    However, nine Yan is not attack, but a happy look at Chen Hui, said: "success!"


    Chen Hui also looked happy, nodded and said: "my previous idea was right. Aura into dragon is a combination of aura of four limbs and one of the five internal organs. Aura of four limbs and one of the five internal organs is the dragon body condensed by aura into dragon, and the injection of aura into the five internal organs is a sign of attack, Warriors and witches have different ways of storing aura. In terms of the magic of transforming aura into dragon, one is body and the other is use! "


    Jiuyan nodded and understood Chen Hui''s meaning.


    The aura of the warrior''s cultivation is stored in the four limbs of the body. The aura emitted by the four limbs of the body condenses into the dragon body.


    The wizard''s aura is stored in one of the five internal organs. The aura emitted by one of the five internal organs is used. After it is injected into the dragon body, the magic of transforming aura into dragon will take shape completely and attack the enemy!


    However, in any case, the magic attack of Lingqi Hualong is quite powerful!


    Even if Jiuyan reached the seventh level of peak cultivation and attacked with aura, he could not set off such a huge wave!

 Chapter 1622

    Chen Hui''s ability to use water is a kind of aura, which naturally means that he can use the other four kinds of aura and also use the magic of aura to transform the dragon.


    Jiuyan is also very curious about this. Now he urges Chen Hui to try the other four auras.


    Chen Hui has this idea, and now he doesn''t talk nonsense. He has changed the other four kinds of aura and used the magic of transforming aura into dragon.


    However, even if Chen Hui can use the magic of Lingqi to transform the dragon, he can''t escape the rule that practice makes perfect. Although Chen Hui also uses the magic of Lingqi to transform the dragon after changing other Lingqi several times, generally speaking, it''s quite strange, and there are two times when he almost fails because he is not proficient enough.


    The aura of wood is a green dragon.


    The Dragon transforming magic of Huoshu Lingqi is a red dragon.


    Metal Reiki''s Reiki dragon magic is a white dragon.


    The local aura is a yellow dragon!


    This situation is obviously still five elements aura, and the division of five elements color has not changed.


    There is no difference between the five kinds of magic arts, or that is to say, there is no different effect due to the difference of aura.


    The only effect of this spell is a powerful attack, which will cause huge damage to the enemy.


    The five kinds of human aura are divided into five elements, and the magic is different, and the material that can be controlled is also different. There is no such difference in this magic.


    In fact, it''s not hard to understand.


    After all, Reiki dragon is the highest magic of the five races of human beings, and the purpose of the highest magic is to cause huge damage to the enemy.


    In addition, Chen Hui also has a feeling that although the five human races are divided into five elements, the cultivation of aura is different, but in this highest magic, that is, the magic of aura transforming into dragon, its effect is the same, and it also completes the final unification, which means that different paths lead to the same goal.


    "Yes, yes, but it''s still strange!" Jiuyan nodded his head and said, "you have to practice more frequently!"


    Frequent practice means that Chen Hui needs to constantly use the magic of transforming aura into dragon. This is no problem for Chen Hui, because Chen Hui''s aura of Dantian and Qihai can supplement the aura of the five zang organs. However, if he is a member of five nationalities and five emperors, it is difficult to practice frequently.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality used the magic of Lingqi Hualong continuously last time, which caused some damage to his body. Although the damage was not big, it can be seen that the five nationalities and five emperors could not use the magic of Lingqi Hualong continuously.


    Chen Hui had a deeper understanding of this. This situation was mainly caused by the cultivation of warriors. In other words, there was too little aura stored in the four limbs of the body. In fact, the black emperor of the Shui nationality used the magic of transforming aura into dragon when he was exhausted, So it causes damage to the body.


    Chen Hui doesn''t have this kind of situation, because he radiates the five elements aura in his body to the four limbs of his body.


    After the aura of the five nationalities and five emperors'' bodies dried up, they could not take the initiative to supplement it. Instead, they needed to rely on their bodies to slowly and automatically recover, that is, they could automatically absorb their own aura into their bodies, and they could not take the initiative to absorb it. Naturally, the speed was extremely slow.


    Even so, Chen Hui doesn''t plan to increase his proficiency by constantly using Lingqi Hualong.


    Because Chen Hui knows a lot about his magic of transforming aura into dragon. It appears in the stage of releasing aura from all parts of his body and then controlling the aura to condense into a little dragon. The later stage, that is, injecting aura into the five internal organs with his right hand, is very smooth. This process does not need to be practiced.


    Since Chen Hui''s astringency is only the stage when he controls the aura emitted by the four limbs of his body and condenses into a dragon shape, there is no need to start the second stage of transforming aura into a dragon, that is, with the cultivation of a wizard, he sends out aura from the five zang organs and injects it into the dragon body, so that the magic of transforming aura into a dragon is completely formed.


    Moreover, in the first stage, that is, the stage when the aura emitted by the body condenses into the shape of a dragon, Chen Hui can also try to recover the aura emitted by the four limbs.


    "Before you were not strong enough, that is, you didn''t reach the warrior''s seven level peak cultivation. Now that you have reached this cultivation, is your golden dragon more solid?" Jiuyan asked at this time.


    Chen Hui has never considered what Jiuyan said.


    Hearing Jiuyan''s words, Chen Hui immediately said, "I''ll try!"


    With these words, Chen Hui summoned his own armor, and then at the moment when the armor came, he dressed in the air, and then changed his body.


    The golden dragon body appears immediately!


    This ethnic group is located in a remote and uninhabited place, so there is no need to worry about seeing the Golden Dragon itself.


    After Chen Hui showed the golden dragon, he soon dispersed the golden dragon, then let him take off his armor and return to Jiuyan.


    "It helps, but it''s not that big." Chen Hui said: "the solidity of the Golden Dragon noumenon has nothing to do with my warrior cultivation. After all, the appearance of the Golden Dragon noumenon is more due to armor, and the solidity of the Golden Dragon noumenon is more due to my spiritual cultivation. Although the degree of physical strength has changed, it is also helpful to solidify the Golden Dragon noumenon, But this kind of help is too little! "


    "In this way, you can only find a way to break through the seventh level cultivation!" Nine Yan said at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded silently, saying nothing more.


    As a matter of fact, there are still higher accomplishments above the seven level accomplishments. Jiuyan and Suyin agree with Chen Hui.


    There is no other reason. From the blood of Nine Tailed Fox, each level of cultivation corresponds to a fox tail. The highest cultivation of Nine Tailed Fox is seven levels of cultivation, but there are only seven tails.


    Seven tails should not be called Nine Tailed Fox.


    The direction of the name Jiuwei fox is too clear. Therefore, when Chen Hui suspected that there were still higher accomplishments above the seventh level of cultivation after the line of fox holy land, Su Yin and Jiu Yan agreed with this view.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s armor, together with Chen Hui, can change the Golden Dragon noumenon, but it is not completely solid. The idea conveyed to Chen Hui is that the cultivation is not enough. When the cultivation is enough, the Golden Dragon noumenon will be completely solid, which reinforces this view.


    "You should master the Lingqi Hualong spell first, and I will continue to sprint towards the seventh level peak cultivation." Jiuyan said at this time: "however, there is a word to remind you."


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "you say it."


    "You can''t use this magic art of Lingqi Hualong even if you don''t have to after practice makes perfect." Jiuyan pondered for a moment and said: "the five nationalities and five emperors of human beings can use this kind of magic only by integrating the cultivation of the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior. This kind of magic is not only the highest magic of the five nationalities of human beings, but also the identity symbol of the five nationalities and five emperors of human beings. If you use this kind of magic easily, it will cause great shock!"


    After a pause, Jiuyan said: "your current situation has already told me and Su Yin that before the five nationalities and five emperors of human beings make a choice, I don''t recommend you to use this kind of magic, or even suggest that you don''t show any clue of aura dragon magic, which is very likely to make a lot of things taste bad!"


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Chen Hui said immediately.


    "That''s good. Seize the time. Practice makes perfect." Jiuyan said at this time: "the five nationalities and five emperors of human beings, should not delay too long, how can there be a result!"


    What Jiuyan said was exactly what Chen Hui thought. About the dragon people, about Chen Hui''s trip to the East China Sea, the Qing emperor could not hide it from the four emperors.


    At this point, they should get together to discuss an outcome.


    Moreover, this time should not be very long.


    If it is delayed for a long time, it is very likely to be unfavorable to Chen Hui. In other words, the longer the delay, the more likely the final decision made by the five emperors will be unfavorable to Chen Hui.


    What Chen Hui can do at this time is exactly what Jiuyan said. He should seize the time to practice and master Lingqi Hualong.

 Chapter 1623

    Chen Hui no longer wasted time, practicing the magic of Lingqi Hualong again and again. Just as he thought before, he just practiced the first stage continuously.


    One of the five elements of aura emitted by the four limbs of the body, the condensed little dragon, can disperse and then become aura, which Chen Hui absorbs into the four limbs of the body again.


    This also speeds up Chen Hui''s practice.


    The reason why the aura of four limbs and one hundred bones can be easily absorbed in the body is that the aura of four limbs and one hundred bones is different from the five elements aura around. It has entered the four limbs and one hundred bones. There is a special breath of the body, which is different from the five elements aura around.


    This is not only true for Chen Hui, but also for the five nationalities and five emperors.


    All day long, Chen Hui never tires of practicing, but Jiuyan never slacks off.


    At dinner, Chen Hui asked Jiuyan if his speed was really improved by using the magic weapon of flying sword.


    According to Jiuyan''s estimation, the cultivation speed of flying sword is at least twice as fast as before. According to this cultivation speed, it won''t take long to break through to the middle stage of the seventh level cultivation.


    In fact, it''s not only this way to use the flying sword to practice, but there are many ways. The reason why Su Yin spent so long time to explore the way to use the flying sword is that she was trying to find the fastest way, or the most satisfactory way to practice speed.


    There is no doubt that Su Yin is satisfied with the cultivation method of using the magic weapon of flying sword, or Su Yin is satisfied with the cultivation speed, so he will not try to explore other methods.


    After dinner, Chen Hui continued to practice that practice makes perfect.


    After a whole day, Chen Hui has been able to do it and succeed every time, instead of losing control and almost leading to failure.


    After dinner, the practice is purely to speed up the practice.


    This kind of thing does not have any tricks to speak of, only carries on the practice time and time again, can achieve the goal which uses the nimbus to transform the Dragon sorcery quickly.


    As for the five nationalities and five emperors of human beings, it is not likely that they will practice for a long time to achieve the goal that practice makes perfect.


    However, the black emperor of Shui nationality is very skilled in using the magic of Lingqi Hualong.


    From this point of view, the five nationalities and five emperors of human beings, even if they have not practiced for a long time, must also have other ways to make them very skilled in the magic of Lingqi Hualong.


    After all, as the old beggar and Chen Hui talked about, the five nationalities and five emperors combined the cultivation of the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior, which was obtained through inheritance. There must be some secret in them.


    When you concentrate on your work, you won''t notice the loss of time.


    Chen Hui is like this, immersed in practice makes perfect practice, did not notice the loss of time, until a exclamation appeared.


    Only Chen Hui and Jiuyan are practicing by the lake. The voice of surprise is naturally Jiuyan.


    Chen Hui immediately jumps to the place where Jiuyan is. They practice separately and do not disturb each other, so they keep a distance.


    "Don''t come here!" Jiuyan didn''t wait for Chen Hui to arrive, so he immediately called out.


    Chen Hui was about to jump forward. Hearing Jiuyan''s cry, Sheng Sheng stopped his body.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hui asked aloud.


    "Don''t come here!" Jiuyan repeated this sentence again, but did not answer Chen Hui.


    Obviously, Jiuyan is not in danger. If she is in danger, she won''t shout out that she won''t let Chen Hui go.


    At this time, the moon is bright. Chen Hui is not far away from Jiuyan. He can''t help looking at Jiuyan.


    Chen Hui''s cultivation at this time, can see far away, not to mention tonight''s moon is very bright, and nine Yan seems to be aware of Chen Hui to her side, immediately hiding behind a tree.


    In the moment of Jiuyan''s escape, Chen Hui seems to vaguely see that Jiuyan''s pretty face becomes dark!


    Chen Hui was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized that he couldn''t help laughing and asked: "Jiuyan, are you trying to force the dirty gas in your body?"


    "You killed me!" Nine Yan don''t have good spirit of say.


    There is no doubt that Jiuyan has admitted this fact.


    Chen Hui''s Ninja is funny. He steps to Jiuyan and says, "I thought it''s a big deal. I''ve just experienced it. It doesn''t matter. As long as the foul air is completely discharged from the body, it''s OK!"


    "But now I have nothing in me!" Nine Yan language with cry cavity said.


    "Then try to use the magic weapon of flying sword to see if you can absorb the aura of heaven and earth?" While Chen Hui was talking, he came to the big tree where Jiuyan hid and said, "come out, it''s no use hiding!"


    "Then you promise not to laugh at me!" Jiuyan said.


    "I promise not to laugh." Chen Hui said immediately.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiuyan turns out from behind the tree. His face is really embarrassed.


    Even if Chen Hui promised not to laugh, it''s so funny. The skin that could be broken by blowing is as black as coke!


    However, Chen Hui was able to hold back and didn''t laugh. The main reason was that Chen Hui had just experienced this kind of thing and knew what kind of mood it was.


    Not to mention Jiuyan is still a woman!


    "Imagine something for me." Jiuyan pulls Chen Hui''s sleeve and looks anxious.


    "Aren''t you practicing with the magic weapon of flying sword? How can you suddenly think of trying to expel the foul air in your body? " Chen Hui asked.


    "I don''t want to practice faster after I get rid of the dirty Qi." Nine Yan said as like as two peas, "I know what I know is the same as you describe, and I use the magic sword of the flying sword to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and drain the dirty air out of the body."


    "I''ve got it!" Chen Hui said helplessly: "it''s the same with my situation at that time. The dirty Qi has become substantiated and blocked the absorption of aura. You have to use the Buqi pill to supplement the aura of heaven and earth in your body, just like me!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiuyan immediately stretched out her hand to Chen Hui.


    There is no doubt that Jiuyan is Chen Hui''s request for Qi tonifying pill.


    "Wait!" Chen Hui said helplessly: "I have to go to find medicinal materials for you and refine the tonic pill!"


    "How long will it take?" Nine Yan quickly asks a way.


    "Before dawn!" Chen Hui looked at the moonlight and said, "it''s almost midnight now. It''s dawn at the fastest."


    "Then go quickly, I''ll wait for you here!" Nine Yan immediately said.


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. He quickly left the lakeside area and went to the dense forest outside the ethnic settlement to find medicinal materials for Jiuyan.


    When Chen Hui was looking for medicinal materials, there were still some medicinal materials left, but not all of them were collected. He went to collect these medicinal materials first, and Chen Hui looked for other medicinal materials.


    It was not until dawn that Chen Hui collected all the herbs and refined five Qi tonifying pills.


    When Chen Hui uses this method to eliminate the dirty Qi of his body, five Qi tonifying pills are enough. I think Jiuyan is also enough.


    Chen Hui sent Jiuyan a Qi tonifying pill. Jiuyan took only three pills, and the aura of heaven and earth in her body was completely filled, and she began to discharge the dirty Qi in her body.


    When the aura of heaven and earth in Jiuyan''s body is consumed again, it is also the time when the dirty Qi is discharged from the body.


    At this time, Chen Hui hid in the distance, leaving Jiuyan a separate space, because Chen Hu knew that this layer of substantiated dirty gas was very uncomfortable to cover his body.


    Jiuyan went into the lake to wash away the dirty air. Instead of taking the two Qi tonifying pills given by Chen Hui, she used the magic weapon of flying sword to activate the fox mental arts and absorb the aura of heaven and earth into her body.


    Not long, nine Yan opened eyes, at the same time, the face showed the look of shock.


    Then, Jiuyan pointed to a tree, and the flying sword immediately penetrated into the trunk of the tree. Jiuyan closed his eyes and sat down on his knees, and began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth into his body again!

 Chapter 1624

    Chen Hui did not disturb Jiuyan, but stood quietly in the distance, waiting for Jiuyan to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, that is, to completely supplement the lost aura of weather in the body, so that the aura of heaven and earth in the body will be filled again.


    After a short time, Jiuyan opened his eyes again and looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui didn''t come over until this time and asked, "how about it? Is it helpful for you to expel the dirty Qi in your body? Is it faster to absorb the aura of heaven and earth? "


    "It''s not the same thing!" Jiuyan immediately said: "especially when I use the magic weapon of flying sword, I lose a lot of aura in my body, and I can replenish half of it in an instant. Therefore, I want to try the cultivation speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth without using the magic weapon of flying sword!"


    Chen Hui nodded and understood why Jiuyan manipulated the flying sword to stab into the tree trunk. The original purpose was to compare the cultivation speed of using the flying sword with that of not using it, that is, the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    "What''s the difference?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "When I use the magic weapon of flying sword, it''s probably twice as fast as when I don''t use it." Jiuyan zhengse said: "however, even if it''s not practical Feijian magic weapon, the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth is already incomparable. No, I have to tell Su Yin!"


    Nine Yan said, with flying sword magic weapon, leaped up, before leaving, did not forget to tell Chen Hui, to continue to find herbs, for Su Yin refining Buqi Dan.


    Because Jiuyan has enough experience in expelling the foul air in his body. He knows that simply relying on the aura of Dantian Qihai in his body is not enough to completely expel the foul air in his body. Instead, he will make the foul air become substance with the process of expelling it out.


    This kind of substantiated dirty air is naturally the reason why Chen Hui and Jiu Yan become black charcoal. The most important thing is that this kind of substantiated dirty air will hinder them from absorbing the weather aura into their bodies. They can only absorb the weather aura into their bodies after they are completely discharged.


    And the advantage is also obvious, that is, the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth becomes extremely fast.


    When Jiuyan and Suyin come back here, Chen Hui hasn''t come back, because Chen Hui has gone to look for medicinal materials. The medicinal materials in the nearby area have been searched by Chen Hui. There is little left, so he can only go farther to look for medicinal materials.


    When Chen Hui came back, Su Yin was still sitting by the lake, and did not start to discharge the dirty gas in her body, while Jiu Yan was sitting at a certain distance from Su Yin, which seemed to be angry.


    See Chen Hui back, Su Yin stood up, nine Yan is turned to see Chen Hui one eye, not angry said: "you quickly tell her what''s going on, I told her, she doesn''t believe, and this kind of absorb heaven and earth aura cultivation speed up things, and can''t prove with her, just like I want to harm her!"


    Although nine Yan''s complaint is very heavy, but vegetable Yin is not angry, but blunt Chen Hui smile.


    Chen Hui also instantly understands what''s going on. Su Yin is always steady, but Jiu Yan is not steady at all. About cultivation, Su Yin doesn''t mean that she doesn''t believe in Jiu Yan, and doesn''t think that Jiu Yan will harm her. She just wants to wait for Chen Hui to come back and make it clear.


    In the face of Jiuyan''s complaints, Chen Hui naturally won''t say much. Instead, he explains in detail to Su Yin the method of eliminating the dirty Qi in the body, and what will happen in the process, and takes out five Qi tonifying pills he has prepared for Su Yin.


    Chen Hui''s explanation is obviously more detailed than Jiuyan''s, because after listening to Chen Hui''s explanation, Su Yin shows a look of sudden realization.


    Now that he had understood thoroughly, Su Yin didn''t waste any more time. Instead, he took the five Qi tonifying pills that Chen Hui had handed over. After saying thank you, he immediately went to one side and began to expel the dirty gas in his body.


    This process needs to last for a while. Chen Hui still practices the magic of Lingqi Hualong. According to Chen Hui''s progress, he should be able to use it skillfully today.


    The difference between Su Yin and Jiu Yan, and Chen Hui''s expelling of the foul Qi in the body, is that with advance preparation, Chen Hui prepared Su Yin with a Qi tonifying pill.


    When the aura of Dantian Qihai in the body was exhausted, Su Yin immediately took the Buqi pill, and then continued to discharge the dirty Qi in the body.


    The whole process is not interrupted, unlike Chen Hui and Jiuyan, who interrupted for some time in the middle to search for medicinal materials to refine Buqi pills.


    In fact, Jiuyan can completely avoid this situation. If she tells Chen Hui to prepare to expel the dirty gas in her body before expelling the dirty gas, Chen Hui will definitely prepare a tonic pill for her.


    Who can think of, nine Yan on a whim, think of what to do, is the impact of seven peak cultivation, suddenly turned a corner, began to try to discharge the body of the dirty gas?


    However, it is also completely in line with the character of Jiuyan.


    Su Yin began to expel the foul air in the afternoon, and it was not until night came and the moon appeared that the foul air in the body was completely discharged.


    The speed of absorbing the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly accelerated, so that Su Yin once thought it was an illusion.


    At this time, Jiuyan was still practicing.


    Su Yin lightly walked to Chen Hui''s side, pointed to nine Yan, asked: "she has not stopped?"


    "No!" Chen Hui said doubtfully, "do you fox people make rapid progress in their cultivation at night?"


    "Yes Su Yin frowned and said, "that''s why I asked you! Because the progress of our fox people''s cultivation in the daytime is very slow. If it wasn''t for eliminating the foul air in the body, it had nothing to do with the cultivation, I wouldn''t start in the daytime. How could Jiuyan start to cultivate in the daytime? And it hasn''t stopped until now? "


    "Is it because after eliminating the foul Qi in the body, the progress of practicing in the daytime will not be very slow?" Chen Hui said: "she expels the foul air from her body in the morning, and she also tries to absorb the aura of heaven and earth into her body. Using the magic weapon of flying sword is twice as fast as not using the magic weapon of flying sword!"


    At this time, Jiuyan was practicing with the help of Feijian magic weapon. The whole process of expelling the dirty Qi in the body was not with the help of Feijian magic weapon.


    It is also for this reason that the speed of Su Yin expelling the dirty Qi in the body is much faster than that of Chen Hui and Jiu Yan, but that is because there has been a interruption between Chen Hui and Jiu Yan. If there has not been an interruption between Chen Hui and Jiu Yan, the speed is faster than that of Su Yin.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll ask her after her training!" Chen Hui said at this time.


    When Su Yin came, he brought some dry food to Chen Hui and Jiu Yan, so he didn''t have to hunt for food.


    Chen Hui and Jiuyan are sitting by the lake, nibbling at the dry food and glancing at Jiuyan from time to time.


    Jiuyan is engrossed in the cultivation, not affected by the outside world at all. It seems that he has reached a realm!


    A few hours later, Jiuyan suddenly exudes an indescribable momentum. Chen Hui and Su Yin immediately feel the momentum.


    Chen Hui and Su Yin look at each other, and their faces are shocked.


    This is the momentum of the peak of the seventh level cultivation!


    How could Jiuyan reach the peak of the seventh level cultivation?


    At this time, Jiuyan slowly gets up, and with a wave of his back hand, the magic weapon of flying sword flies leisurely to Su Yin. Jiuyan slowly breathes out a breath and says: "I have reached the seventh level of peak cultivation. The magic weapon of flying sword is for you. You can use the magic weapon of flying sword to rush to the seventh level of peak cultivation first. If my estimation is correct, you will be able to reach the seventh level of peak cultivation before midnight!"


    Nine Yan finish saying this, fly in the air, fly directly to Chen Hui and Su Yin in front of, just gently float body fall.


    After reaching the seventh level of peak cultivation, the fox clan can fly in the air, which is undoubtedly the symbol of the seventh level of peak cultivation.


    When Chen Hui''s body is strong and reaches the seventh level of peak cultivation, he can also fly directly in the air. However, flying in the air requires the consumption of aura, and flying with the aid of armor does not require the consumption of aura. If Chen Hui needs to go on his way, he will naturally choose to use Armor instead of the consumption of Aura!


    "It''s amazing to break through to the top of the seventh level of cultivation at one stroke!" Chen huichong Jiuyan gave a thumbs up!

 Chapter 1625

    Facing Chen Hui''s praise, Jiuyan is certainly elated.


    However, nine Yan pour also didn''t say what, just show the appearance very proud just.


    And Su Yin obviously also attached great importance to Jiu Yan''s cultivation. Without saying a word, he immediately began to practice with the help of the magic weapon of flying sword.


    Reaching the peak of the seventh level cultivation is actually a process of storing aura. It is only a change in quantity, not in quality.


    Chen Hui''s accomplishments are progressing very fast. He is not clear about the changes of each level of accomplishments. He only knows that there are qualitative changes from the fifth level of accomplishments to the sixth level of accomplishments.


    During the period of Su Yin cultivation, Chen Hui asked this question.


    "Please, I''m fox, you''re human, not necessarily the same situation!" Jiuyan immediately said: "this kind of question, you should go to the five human races to find the answer!"


    "If I could find it, I wouldn''t ask you." Chen Hui smiles and says, "I just want to know what the general comparison is."


    Hearing Chen Hui say so, nine Yan just gave Chen Hui an answer.


    According to Jiuyan, the change and promotion of cultivation are different, that is, the change of quality and quantity.


    However, this difference varies from person to person and is not fixed.


    Of course, according to Jiuyan, her answer is based on the situation of the fox race, which is not necessarily the same as the five human races.


    Each member of the fox clan has different talents and can achieve different levels of cultivation. Some people can achieve the highest level of cultivation, while others can only achieve the initial level of cultivation. Many people can''t even achieve the seventh level of cultivation.


    Just because of this, every fox member will be in different stages when they encounter this kind of change in cultivation, that is, whether qualitative change can improve cultivation or quantitative change can improve cultivation.


    Chen Hui is obviously not satisfied with this answer, or should say that he does not give up. Be careful to ask questions. Let Jiuyan give some specific examples, hoping to find out the rules.


    Jiuyan didn''t refuse Chen Hui. At present, she talked about the cultivation of many familiar members of the fox tribe, including those who are still in the cultivation stage and have not reached the highest level of cultivation, and some who have died. The highest cultivation of those who died is the highest cultivation, and naturally there can be no change.


    Through the comparison of these examples, Chen Hui found a very helpless fact that his previous idea was wrong.


    Because when Chen Hui was in the fifth and sixth level cultivation, he had a feeling that his situation at that time was in a qualitative change stage, not a quantitative change stage.


    According to Chen Hui, the improvement of cultivation level, the change of quality and quantity are likely to be carried out alternately. For example, the sprint from the fifth level to the sixth level belongs to the change of quality, while the sprint from the sixth level to the seventh level is likely to come from the change of quantity. As long as the aura is sufficient to a certain extent, the cultivation level will be advanced.


    Qualitative change and quantitative change are totally different concepts.


    The change of quality in the cultivation of aura can be seen as the improvement of the purity of aura essence, not the change of the amount of aura.


    The change of quantity is just the change of the amount of aura, which has nothing to do with the change of the purity of aura.


    At this time, through what Jiuyan said, it can be seen that Chen Hui''s previous cognition was wrong.


    The promotion of cultivation is not the alternation of qualitative change and quantitative change.


    After listening to Jiuyan''s speech, Chen Hui fell into a long silence and slowly thought about the reason why he thought it was wrong.


    It wasn''t long before Chen Hui understood why he was wrong.


    The reason why Chen Hui is wrong is that he ignores the relationship between qualitative change and quantitative change.


    There is a relationship between qualitative change and quantitative change.


    First of all, quantitative change is the necessary condition of qualitative change, and qualitative change is the inevitable result of quantitative change.


    That is to say, enough Reiki reserve can cause the change of Reiki purity, and the change of Reiki purity is the inevitable result of Reiki storage to a certain extent.


    Secondly, qualitative change can not only accomplish quantitative change, but also open up the way for new quantitative change.


    That is to say, in a certain cultivation stage, the storage of Reiki is enough to cause a qualitative change. This qualitative change will lead to a result, that is, the improvement of cultivation level. After the improvement of cultivation level, there will be a new quantitative change, that is, the Reiki absorbed into the body through cultivation again, and the purity has changed, In other words, as a result of the previous qualitative change, if you store it again, you will only store the aura of new purity, but not the aura of low purity.


    Last but not least!


    There are some qualitative changes in the total quantitative changes, and there are quantitative changes in the qualitative changes!


    That is to say, the change of Reiki''s purity and the change of Reiki''s storage are not carried out alternately, but intertwined!


    From another point of view, this is actually Yin in Yang, Yang in Yin!


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he breathed out a deep breath and said, "it seems that my previous thought is wrong. Even if I say it a step back, it is also a misunderstanding!"


    "Just know you''re wrong." Nine Yan interface said.


    Chen Hui smiles and doesn''t say anything more, because Jiuyan''s character is like this. If you don''t think deeply about things, you won''t think deeply.


    Chen Hui''s thinking at this time, even if it is explained to Jiuyan, she will be annoyed, and Chen Hui will simply stop talking.


    "Su Yin has reached the seventh level of peak cultivation. Can he succeed at midnight?" Chen Hui diverged and asked.


    This time is the estimated time given by Jiuyan.


    "If there is no accident, it should be faster than I expected." Jiuyan pondered for a while and said, "I can''t get rid of the foul air in my body. It''s less than the cultivation in the middle of the seventh level. You can see the time it takes me to reach the peak cultivation in the seventh level."


    Chen Hui heard Jiuyan''s words and nodded silently.


    Jiuyan continued: "Su Yin has reached the cultivation of the middle of the seventh level. It''s only one step away. It''s just from the middle of the seventh level to the peak of the seventh level. Compared with me, it should take less time. By midnight, it''s estimated according to the time I spend!"


    "I see!" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Jiuyan has made it very clear that she spent all this time from the beginning of her seventh level cultivation, not to the middle of her cultivation, to the peak of her seventh level cultivation.


    Of course, one prerequisite is the cultivation with the help of the magic weapon of flying sword.


    But this premise, Su Yin also has.


    Therefore, there is no difference in preconditions.


    But Su Yin is already the cultivation in the middle of the seventh level, which is higher than Jiu Yan''s cultivation. It also impacts the peak cultivation of the seventh level, and it should take less time.


    Jiuyan is estimated according to the time he spent, in fact, it gives Su Yin enough time to estimate.


    If there is no accident, Su Yin should be able to reach the seventh level of peak cultivation before midnight!

 Chapter 1626

    If the cultivation of Su Yin is the same as that of Jiu Yan, to be exact, it is the same amount of aura stored in the Qi sea of Dantian, then there is no problem in the estimation of Jiu Yan''s time.


    At this time, there is still some time before midnight. Chen Hui and Jiu Yan do not say anything more, but quietly watch Su Yin continue to attack the seventh level peak cultivation.


    As time goes by, it is not long before midnight.


    Chen Hui suddenly felt inexplicable at this time. Then, Chen Hui stood up and looked into the distance!


    "What''s the matter?" Nine Yan immediately asks a way.


    "The aura Keepsake I left to Emperor Qing was crushed!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "this is what I discussed with the Qing emperor. Crushing the aura token means that the result will come out, and I have to rush to it!"


    As Chen Hui spoke, he sent out his thoughts and inspired his armor to fly.


    Nine Yan is at this time, a pull Chen Hui, said: "wait a minute!"


    Chen Hui looks at Jiuyan in doubt, and doesn''t understand why Jiuyan holds him.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange at this time?" Jiuyan said in a deep voice: "at this time, it''s near midnight. You have made it very clear to me about the situation before. I don''t think that the five emperors will choose this time to crush your aura and inspire you when they discuss your trip to the East China Sea."


    "You mean deceitful? Or a trap? " Chen Hui asked immediately.


    Nine Yan silently nodded, did not say anything more.


    There is no doubt that this is Jiuyan''s point of view. At this time, Chen Hui was either cheated or trapped by crushing aura keepsake, because this time period is very wrong, and it is close to midnight.


    Midnight is actually midnight, from 11 p.m. to 1 a.m.


    In other words, the time period at this time is close to 11 p.m.


    Even in the world where Chen Hui came, he would not easily ask someone to go out at 11 o''clock in the evening, except for his good relationship.


    At this time, the world, not to mention 11 p.m., or 8 or 9 p.m., is already quite late.


    During this period of time, there is something wrong with crushing aura and inspiring Chen Hui to pass.


    "But when the Reiki was crushed, I had to go." Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "if I don''t go, it will make me feel guilty!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiuyan is silent.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s armor flew from the northeast and hovered over Chen Hui. Because Chen Hui no longer sent out the idea of wearing, the armor did not disintegrate and wait for Chen Hui to wear, so it was quietly suspended over Chen Hui''s head.


    "Su Yin can reach the peak of the seventh level cultivation immediately. Even if you are inspired by the aura, it will take some time to get there, won''t it? My suggestion is that when Su Yin reaches the peak of the seventh level of cultivation, we can discuss it again. " "Nine Yan said:" even if it is necessary to go, at least after we discuss, or have a preparation is not it


    "All right!" Chen Hui nodded and said: "according to the time you estimated before, when Su Yin reaches midnight, if Su Yin can''t reach the seventh level of peak cultivation by midnight, then I have to start!"


    Hear Chen Hui say so, nine Yan relaxed tone, released to pull Chen Hui''s hand, but it is involuntarily looked at Su Yin.


    After all, the time it takes for Su Yin to reach the peak of the seventh level cultivation is just Jiuyan''s estimation. As for how, Jiuyan is not sure.


    At this time has not been long from midnight, in fact, there is not much time to wait.


    Fortunately, the speed of Su Yin''s cultivation, nine Yan did not predict the error, in nine Yan and Chen Huigang just finished these words soon, Su Yin''s momentum instantly climbed up.


    Su Yin''s momentum is still the unique momentum of the seventh level peak cultivation.


    This also means that Su Yin also hit the cultivation of the seventh level peak at one stroke!


    Su Yin slowly opened his eyes, then stood up and turned to look at Chen Hui and Jiu Yan.


    Without waiting for Su Yin to come over, Jiu Yan immediately goes to Su Yin''s side and whispers to Su Yin that Chen Hui has sensed the aura.


    Su Yin nods silently, and then goes back to Chen Hui with Jiu Yan.


    "What do you think?" Su Yin doesn''t talk nonsense either. He looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "No matter what I think, I have to go." Chen Hui looked at Chen and said, "if I don''t go, it will appear that I am guilty. Even if the five nationalities and five emperors originally believed in me, they will become suspicious of me."


    "You are evading my question by saying that." Su Yin said impolitely: "it''s an indisputable fact that you have to go. As for what the five nationalities and five emperors think, this is not the question I asked you. What I asked is, how do you think?"


    Hearing Su Yin''s words, Chen Hui sighed silently and said, "I also think there''s something wrong with the time that this crushed aura token inspired me!"


    Chen Hui''s answer is obviously a positive one.


    Su Yin nodded and said: "in this case, you don''t have to say anything more. Be prepared. As you said, you can''t have the heart of harming others and the heart of defending others! Jiuyan and I will go with you


    "Are you going with me?" Chen Hui frowned.


    "At this time, both of us are at the peak of seven levels of cultivation. Even in the face of the five nationalities and five emperors, we have the strength of the first World War." Su Yin said: "if we go with you, we can take care of each other. Moreover, Jiuyan and I only need to control the magic weapon of flying sword. Even if we are in the high altitude, even the five nationalities and five emperors can''t find us. Although they can fly in the air, they still can''t reach the high altitude."


    There''s no doubt that Su Yin''s saying this is completely regarding the fact that Chen Hui''s aura was crushed and inspired as something against Chen Hui.


    This also can''t blame Su Yin.


    As the saying goes, the moon is dark and the wind is high, killing people at night!


    Although it''s not dark and windy at this time, it''s already very late at night. It''s really a bad time for Chen Hui to be inspired at this time.


    "Well, follow me!" After thinking about it, Chen Hui said.


    Su Yin didn''t say anything more, but picked up a small stone, injected his aura, handed it to Chen Hui, and said: "with your current cultivation, it''s easy to crush this stone. There''s a trace of aura in it. If you encounter danger, crush this stone, and I will act according to the situation!"


    After a meal, Su Yin said: "don''t worry, if you are in prison, I will not risk to save you, won''t cause you any unnecessary trouble, and will secretly save you to leave!"


    Hearing Su Yin''s words, Chen Hui puts away the small stone that Su Yin handed him, wears armor, and flies forward.


    Su Yin''s words have been very clear, she and nine Yan will not appear, because they are fox people, if the five nationalities and five emperors don''t attack Chen Hui, their appearance will make the five nationalities and five emperors suspect Chen Hui.


    If the five ethnic groups and the five emperors attack Chen Hui, they rush in to save Chen Hui, and they will give the five ethnic groups and the five emperors an excuse!


    Therefore, the best and smartest way is not to do anything and show up in front of the five nationalities and five emperors. Chen Huizhen is in danger. He just needs to crush the stones. Su Yin knows that Chen Hui is in danger and will choose to save him secretly, so that he will not leave any traces and will not leave any excuses.


    Chen Hui flies in front at low altitude, while Jiuyan and Suyin are the magic weapons to control the flying sword. Behind Chen Hui and flying at high altitude, they can clearly see Chen Hui at high altitude.


    Chen Hui kept flying forward and soon reached the boundary of Mu nationality.


    However, the aura Keepsake was crushed, that is, the place where Chen Hui was inspired, which was far away from here. Chen Hui could not help frowning, because Chen Hui had a very clear feeling about the location of the aura keepsake. That aura was Chen Hui''s aura. How could he not know the specific location of the aura keepsake?


    According to the distance, the place where the Reiki was crushed has already been far beyond the area where the wood clan is located!


    Chen Hui immediately ascended, and in the air waiting for nine Yan and Su Yin!

 Chapter 1627

    Seeing Chen Hui pull up and hover in the air, it is obvious that they are waiting for them. Jiuyan and Suyin immediately control the magic weapon of flying sword and speed up their flight.


    When Chen Hui flew to him in Jiuyan and Suyin, he said: "before, because of the long distance, we only knew the general location of aura, but we couldn''t be sure. At this time, we had traveled so far and reached the range of Mu nationality. I can feel that aura Keepsake was crushed in Tu nationality, not in Mu nationality, if it''s right, Most likely it was in the King City of Tu nationality! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "the Qing emperor said that this is not just a matter of the Mu nationality, but also needs to discuss with the five nationalities and the five emperors. However, as we said before, it is more and more strange to crush the aura keepsake in the King City of the Tu nationality at midnight."


    "In any case, be careful!" Su Yin said in a deep voice.


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. Instead, he lowered his armor and flew forward. Jiu Yan and Su Yin still controlled the magic weapon of flying sword and followed Chen Hui in the sky.


    The speed of the flight was obviously very fast. Not long after that, Chen Hui and the three of them passed through the Mu nationality area and flew all the way to the Tu nationality area.


    However, when flying near the Tu Royal City, Chen Hui can accurately feel that his aura was not crushed in the Tu Royal City, that is, it was not inspired in the Tu Royal City, but in an area outside the Tu royal city.


    In this area, Chen Hui had come secretly, not elsewhere, but near the Yellow miasma of Tu nationality.


    Chen Hui drove his armor up again. When Jiuyan and Suyin flew over, Chen Hui said in a low voice, "not far away, it''s the place where my aura was crushed, that is, the place where I was inspired. You can see the area covered by the Yellow miasma below now."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiu Yan and Su Yin looked down and nodded at the same time.


    The advantage of being in the sky is obvious. Jiuyan and Suyin can clearly see the Yellow miasma, the area covered by it.


    Since Chen Hui has indicated the general area, Jiuyan and Suyin naturally have a clear idea!


    "I''ll go down to see the situation. You''re in the air. Don''t go down easily." Before Chen Hui goes down, he tells Jiuyan and Suyin not to worry.


    After seeing that Jiuyan and Suyin nodded and agreed, Chen Hui steered his armor and flew down.


    Soon, Chen Hui drove his armor to the ground.


    "Green emperor!" Seeing that there was no one around, Chen Hui could not help shouting, "I''m coming!"


    "Just come!" With a sound, a figure came out of the Yellow miasma, with a sinister smile on his face, looking at Chen Hui and saying.


    "Yellow Emperor!" Chen Hui clearly saw that it was no one else who came out of the Yellow miasma. It was the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    "This is my Tu area. Am I strange here?" The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality said with a sneer.


    "What about the Qing emperor?" Chen Hui asked in a deep voice, "why is the aura Keepsake I left to the Qing emperor crushed, but I don''t see the Qing emperor?"


    "I haven''t seen Qingdi!" At the same time, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality was less than ten meters away from Chen Hui. Perhaps he saw Chen Hui''s attentive and alert appearance, and the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality stopped at this time.


    At this time, Chen Hui asked, "why don''t you see the black emperor of Shui, the Red Emperor of Huo and the White Emperor of Jin?"


    "There''s no reason why you asked. This is our Tu area. Why did Heidi, CHIDI and Baidi come to our Tu area?" Asked the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    "Goodbye!" Chen huichong, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, arched his hand and immediately flew up with his armor.


    There''s a saying that''s good.


    At this time, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality did not answer the question, which was obviously the case.


    No matter what the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality is up to, it''s always right to leave here without seeing the green emperor.


    After all, Chen Hui''s aura was left to the Qing emperor, not to the Yellow Emperor.


    As soon as Chen Hui rose from the ground, he saw a huge net on his head, under the hood of Chen Hui''s head!


    Chen Hui can clearly see that the net is square, about a square, with a side length of at least 100 meters.


    Each of the four corners of the net is held by a Tu warrior.


    Chen Hui''s armor is very strong and his flying speed is very fast. Chen Hui didn''t fly to one side to avoid it. In fact, he didn''t have time to fly to one side to avoid it.


    In fact, this big net didn''t appear out of thin air. Instead, two Tu warriors held the four corners of the net, and then threw the other two corners to the two warriors on the opposite side. The moment Chen Hui rose from the sky, they opened the whole net.


    And this net will open so quickly, which also has the credit of the Tu witches. A few Tu witches extend their aura, support this net, quickly fly to the opposite two warriors'' hands, and open.


    Chen Hui couldn''t get away from the net. With a shake of his hand, the magic weapon was in his hand. As he flew up, the magic weapon in his hand rowed to the net.


    However, what Chen Hui didn''t expect was that the net was made of no known material. It was extremely tough. Chen Hui''s magic weapon could not break the net!


    The result of not breaking this net is conceivable.


    The Tu warriors who master the four corners of the net are all seven level warriors. They all pull down the net at the same time and change their positions quickly!


    There is no doubt that this is to net Chen Hui thoroughly!


    Several Tu witches, who are also level seven witches, also cast Tu magic at this time. One side of the shield appeared, trapping Chen Hui in the shield.


    Obviously, this is a trap for Chen Hui.


    At this time, Chen Hui can''t think of anything else. All he wants is to get out of trouble first!


    After a roar, a dragon chants. Chen Hui shakes his body to reveal the Golden Dragon. The huge dragon body immediately breaks through the Earth Shield magic used by the seventh level Wizard of the Tu nationality!


    And the four seven level warriors of Tu nationality are also led astray by Chen Hui''s golden dragon!


    Chen Hui takes advantage of the situation and winds upward!


    It was at this time that the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality directly used the magic of Lingqi to transform the dragon. A subtle sound of the dragon was heard, and then a mini Yellow Dragon flew towards Chen Hui, directly hitting the golden dragon body that Chen Hui showed!


    There was a loud noise, and there was a huge wave!


    Chen Hui was hit by the magic of transforming spirit into dragon and fell down involuntarily. However, the four seven level warriors of the Tu nationality were completely swept away by this wave of air.


    In this moment, Chen Hui immediately dispersed the golden dragon body, and then the golden dragon body instantly became the gap of his body, and got out of this net!


    "Emperor Huang, as a king of a clan, did you attack me secretly?" Chen Hui said angrily!


    The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality didn''t expect that although he hit Chen Hui and hurt him, he helped Chen Hui get out of the net and frowned involuntarily.


    "This is a solemn ambush. Why is it a sneak attack?" The Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality said in a deep voice. At the same time, he once again attacked Chen Hui with the magic of Lingqi Hualong.


    Once the magic of Lingqi Hualong is formed, it can''t be avoided at all.


    Chen Hui is very clear about this.


    The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality is obviously very skilled in the use of Lingqi Hualong magic, which is almost used in an instant.


    Chen Hui doesn''t have any good methods at this time. A previous spell of Lingqi Hualong has shocked Chen Hui''s internal organs. If it wasn''t for his armor, Chen Hui would be seriously injured.


    However, Chen Hui had no choice but to use the magic of Lingqi Hualong. Moreover, Chen Hui also used the Lingqi Hualong of Tu nationality.


    Two auras condense into a small yellow dragon and collide in the air, making a huge sound and generating a huge wave.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s spirit turning into a dragon, and also the spirit turning into a dragon of the Tu nationality, the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior of the Tu nationality were all shocked. When they came back, they all looked at the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    With a gloomy face, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality yelled, "when did you learn the magic of transforming aura into dragon from the Tu nationality?"


    "What a joke Chen Hui sneered: "can you learn the magic of Lingqi Hualong secretly? You are not a minority of Tu witches. Who can use Tu''s aura to transform the dragon? It''s just being unreasonable

 Chapter 1628

    At this time, in addition to the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, the seven level Wizard of the Tu nationality and the seven level warrior of the Tu nationality were present. Although Chen Hui''s explanation would make the seven level Wizard of the Tu nationality and the seven level warrior suspicious, it would not prevent them from obeying the orders of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    And the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality also directly ordered them to round up Chen Hui at this time.


    To be fair, these seven level witches and seven level warriors of Tu nationality are not Chen Hui''s opponents at all.


    Even if Chen Hui is hit by the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, they are still not Chen Hui''s opponents.


    But Chen Hui did not want to attack them.


    After all, they were just obedient to the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality.


    What''s more, even if they work together, they can''t help Chen Hui.


    It was not until this time that Chen Hui fully understood what it was like to be a human being of five nationalities and five emperors, integrating the cultivation of seven level wizard and seven level warrior.


    This is a concept completely beyond the level 7 wizard and level 7 warrior.


    It''s a completely different concept.


    It''s extremely easy to use the power of level 7 wizard and level 7 warrior to deal with their attacks.


    The most important thing is that Chen Hui directly uses the magic of the wood clan at this time. Among the five elements, the wood conquers the earth, which obviously suppresses them. This gives Chen Hui the upper hand.


    Jiuyan and Suyin see the changes below, but because Chen Hui has never crushed the aura token, they have never taken the initiative to rescue.


    What''s more, not to take the initiative to rescue is something Chen Hui had discussed with them before.


    Nine Yan and Su Yin body in the sky, also can see Chen Hui out of trouble, and occupy the upper hand, nature will not go to rescue Chen Hui.


    Although the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality didn''t fight with Chen Hui, he was standing in the distance and would come to fight against Chen Hui.


    Fortunately, Chen Hui has never been lax. He has been paying close attention to the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality. When he saw his action, he immediately countered with the magic of Lingqi Hualong!


    After several magic attacks, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality no longer uses the spirit to transform the dragon, which should be due to the lack of local spirit in his body.


    At this time, Chen Hui rushed to the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, apparently preparing to attack him.


    It is an unchangeable truth that a thief should be captured first.


    The wizard and warrior of the Tu nationality immediately chased Chen Hui, trying to stop him from attacking the Yellow Emperor.


    However, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality sneered and opened his arms fiercely. A huge suction came from the body of the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality. The local aura around him rushed towards the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality crazily.


    Even Chen Hui felt the local aura in his body, and there was a sign that he was out of control. He seemed to rush out of his body and head for the Yellow Emperor.


    The seven level wizard and the seven level warrior of the Tu nationality, at this time, had already broken out of control and quickly flew towards the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    The great suction of the body of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality has reached an unimaginable level, because the local aura around him, under the influence of his huge suction, is so fast that it can be seen clearly, showing a light yellowish color, rushing towards his body.


    Chen Hui immediately turned on the five element aura, and let the five element aura in his body run at a high speed. He kept running in his body in the way of five elements. Only in this way did he stop the tendency of native aura breaking out of his body.


    It didn''t take long for the seven level warriors and seven level Witches of the Tu nationality to completely suck up the local aura in their bodies, and all of them fell to the ground, one by one in a state of depression.


    Chen Hui can clearly see that the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality opened his arms and mouth.


    The surrounding local aura was mainly inhaled by the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, and only a small part of it was absorbed by his body.


    Soon, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality stopped absorbing aura. Instead, he put his head forward and opened his mouth to Chen Hui, spitting out a yellow aura.


    This yellow aura is also a native aura, but it is extremely rich. It has changed from light yellow to deeper earth color.


    The earthy aura from the mouth of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality is about the thickness of the bowl. It goes straight to Chen Hui, very fast.


    With a bang, Chen Hui was hit by this local Aura!


    In fact, if Chen Hui moves freely, the speed of this local aura can''t match Chen Hui''s moving speed. However, because the strong suction of the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality absorbed the local aura around him, the local aura in Chen Hui''s body tends to break out. At the same time, it also causes great inconvenience to Chen Hui''s movement.


    In other words, this suction is real, not just absorbing the local aura around!


    The situation in which Chen Hui''s action was hindered was that he was accurately hit by this local aura.


    The power of this local aura is very huge, which obviously exceeds the attack of the aura into the dragon.


    Chen Hui was hit by this local aura. Even though he was wearing armor, he spat out a mouthful of blood when he was hit.


    When the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality vomited out this local aura, the suction also disappeared. When Chen Hui flew backward, he felt that his internal organs were violently shocked, and it was hard to breathe.


    However, Chen Hui fainted without any pain. He immediately steered his armor, climbed directly into the sky, and then quickly flew away.


    It was obviously in his expectation that the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality hit Chen Hui. However, he did not expect that Chen Hui could still escape under such a powerful attack.


    This is obviously beyond the expectation of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, because the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality was obviously stunned.


    By the time the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality came back, Chen Hui had already pulled out his armor.


    The Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality did not hesitate to open his mouth again and spit out a local aura, which was obviously different from the previous one. The previous one was straight and always existed, just like a straight line.


    At this time, the earth is aura, the thickness has no change, but the length is only about one meter.


    This aura flies towards Chen Hui, and the speed is also very fast.


    It seems that this aura may not be able to catch up with Chen Hui. The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality opened his mouth again, and another aura of Tu nationality came out. This aura of Tu nationality was shorter but faster.


    Moreover, this local aura accurately hit the previous local aura, and the previous local aura accelerated the speed of catching up with Chen Hui again.


    With a bang, Chen Hui was hit by this local aura again.


    However, the power of this local aura is much smaller, even less than that of the magic power of aura transforming into dragon, which does not cause much damage to Chen Hui.


    However, Chen Hui was seriously injured at this time. This aura hit Chen Hui, which also made him feel very painful. Although he didn''t vomit blood again, he snorted.


    Chen Hui drove his armor and flew away immediately.


    The Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality knew that his flying speed could not be compared with Chen Hui''s armor. He did not pursue Chen Hui any more, nor did he attack Chen Hui in this way.


    After a cold hum, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality soared to the sky and flew towards the King City of the Tu nationality. He didn''t even look at the withered Tu witches and warriors on the ground.


    These Tu witches and warriors can only slowly absorb the local aura and recover.


    Jiuyan and Suyin control the flying sword and chase Chen Hui.


    In fact, although Chen Hui drove his armor up, he didn''t reach the height where Jiuyan and Suyin were. He was hit by the second local aura of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    After being hit by the second local aura, Chen Hui didn''t continue to pull up, but drove his armor to the distance.


    Jiuyan and Suyin chase Chen Hui at this time, which is actually above Chen Hui.


    It wasn''t long before Jiuyan and Suyin caught up with Chen Hui. At this time, Chen Hui''s flying posture was obviously problematic. After shaking for a few times, Chen Hui fell down.


    Jiuyan and Suyin immediately control the magic weapon of flying sword and fly towards Chen Hui. They catch Chen Hui and fly towards the distance.

 Chapter 1629

    Nine Yan and vegetable Yin fly out long after, just slowly landing, the selected landing area, is a high mountain.


    In the middle of the mountain, there is a relatively flat place, which is relatively hidden.


    Moreover, the area where the mountain is located has also been out of the Tu nationality area.


    While Jiuyan and Suyin catch Chen Hui and fly towards here, Chen Hui coughs and coughs blood.


    After falling in the flat area of the upper half of the mountain, Chen Hui stopped coughing and fainting. He immediately sent out his mind and let his armor out of the body.


    At this time, Jiuyan and Suyin began to examine Chen Hui''s injury.


    No trauma!


    What Chen Hui suffered directly was internal injury.


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "it''s not in the way!"


    All the spells of the five races can heal wounds, but they only focus on trauma. Internal injuries need to be healed by themselves.


    But can achieve oneself to carry on the internal injury healing, is actually only the wizard, the warrior is unable to do, let alone the populace.


    Chen Hui sat down with his knees crossed against the mountain wall and began to work his aura to recover his internal injury.


    This process is extremely slow, not in a short time.


    Chen Hui in the operation of aura, temporarily suppress the internal injury, slowly opened his eyes, relying on the mountain wall a long breath, said: "don''t worry in a moment, three or five days, I can''t completely cure the internal injury."


    Nine Yan and vegetable Yin look at each other, all did not receive Chen Hui''s words.


    At this time, Jiuyan digs away from the topic and asks, "what is the magic of the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality? How can you be so overbearing? "


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of the five emperors'' magic like this. As far as I know, the highest magic of the five emperors of the five nationalities is Lingqi Hualong."


    After Chen Hui said this, he waved his hand, and then said, "the aura I left to the Qing emperor was crushed, but I didn''t see the Qing emperor, or even the black emperor, the White Emperor and the Red Emperor! This is a trap set by the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality. I don''t know what happened to the Qing emperor! "


    "Don''t say too much, the most important thing for you now is to cure the internal injury quickly!" Su Yin said: "in any case, this thing will not stop here. You said just now that you left the Reiki keepsake to the Qing emperor, but now the Reiki Keepsake is crushed, but you don''t see the Qing emperor. As a family emperor, the Qing emperor won''t be the King City of the Mu nationality for a long time, which will inevitably cause a great shock!"


    Su Yin said here, stopped, did not continue to say.


    But Chen Hui or nine Yan, but all understand the meaning of Su Yin.


    The aura Keepsake was left to the Qing emperor, but it was crushed. Chen Hui was inspired by Chen Hui. When Chen Hui went to the place where the aura Keepsake was crushed, he didn''t see the Qing emperor. He plunged into the trap set by the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. He didn''t need to think about it. To think about the worst, the Qing emperor might have died and was killed by the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    Even if we look at the good side, the Qing emperor''s situation is bound to be bad.


    The creator of the figurines is no other than the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality.


    I''m afraid the next situation is very unpredictable.


    Chen Hui no longer hesitated, said: "you accompany me to the aquarium!"


    With these words, Chen Hui controls the armor to wear because of serious internal injuries. It''s very difficult to control the armor flight.


    Nine Yan and Su Yin see this, directly pull Chen Hui to stand on the magic weapon of flying sword, quickly toward the direction of the aquarium.


    It wasn''t long before Jiuyan and Suyin took Chen huifei to the sky above the aquarium King City, and they didn''t hide their bodies. Therefore, as soon as they flew to the sky above the aquarium King City, the aquarium city guards immediately saw them. Chen Hui showed his identity to the aquarium warriors and explained that the purpose of his visit was to meet the black emperor of the aquarium, There is something extremely urgent to talk to Heidi of Shui nationality.


    "At the invitation of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, the black emperor went to the Tu nationality!" The city guard answered immediately.


    Hearing the answer from the city guard, Chen Hui''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. Since the black emperor of Shui nationality was invited by the Yellow Emperor, the White Emperor and the Red Emperor must have been invited at the same time.


    "When did Heidi leave the royal city?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "About an hour ago, we should be almost at the King City of Tu nationality." The city guard answered, and then asked, "tiger warrior, listen to you, your voice is weak, but you are hurt?"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "is the great wizard going with the black emperor?"


    "No, the great wizard is still in the king''s city." The city guard immediately said, "but..."


    Chen Hui is very clear that it is impossible for any royal city of any ethnic group to open the gate again after closing it, except under the order of the emperor of his own ethnic group.


    Even if he is a great wizard of Shui nationality and has a high status, it is impossible for Chen Hui to enter the city of Shui nationality.


    "Please, elder brother, tell the big Wizard of Shui nationality that I have something urgent to tell him." Chen Hui said this and added: "it''s about the safety of Heidi!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the warrior who guarded the city looked at him. The warrior who talked with Chen Hui immediately said, "in this case, please wait at the gate of the city wall. I''ll tell the wizard."


    Thank you After Chen huichong bows his hand, he nods to Jiuyan and Suyin. Then Jiuyan and Suyin control the flying sword and fall on the wall of shuizu.


    And the water warrior is standing outside the checkpoint.


    After a short time, the big Wizard of Shui nationality came to Chen Hui in a hurry. Seeing that Chen Hui was pale and sitting by the barrier of the city wall, he immediately walked to Chen Hui, squatted down and asked, "what''s the matter with the tiger warrior? Why are you so hurt? "


    "It''s a long story, great wizard. Listen to me in detail!" Chen Hui now tells the Shui wizard all about his trip to the East China Sea, what he encountered, and what he said to the Qing emperor after returning to the Mu nationality. The Qing emperor''s reply to Chen Hui, as well as the fact that the aura Keepsake was crushed until he was trapped by the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    When Chen Hui tells all this, the big Wizard of Shui nationality sets up a spiritual barrier. Therefore, the warriors outside don''t know what Chen Hui said.


    "The two of them are from the Fox family." Chen Hui said: "what happened between Yellow Emperor and me, they control the magic weapon of flying sword, they can see clearly from high altitude."


    Chen Hui sighed helplessly and said: "this trip to the East China Sea is also a trip they went with me. Because they are fox people, so I never mentioned to the Qing emperor that this time it is critical and I can''t care much about it. I can only bring them to give me a witness. Moreover, if it is not for them, I can''t control my armor and fly to the aquarium King City at this time!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "all I know is that the highest magic of the five tribes is to transform Lingqi into dragon. I''ve never seen the magic used by the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. It''s extremely powerful!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s story, the big wizard nodded silently, saying nothing.


    Chen Hui''s hand, a horn on the armor, turned into a long bow in his hand.


    Chen Hui said: "this bow string is the Dragon tendon in legend. There is no need to match the arrow with this bow!"


    Chen Hui said that he would pull the bowstring to prove what he said.


    At this time, the big Wizard of Shui nationality pressed Chen Hui''s hand and said, "the tiger warrior has suffered internal injuries. There''s no need to prove it. I believe in the tiger warrior. What I''m thinking about is what the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality will do next!"


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality sighed after saying this.


    In fact, it is clear what the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality will do. Otherwise, he will not let the black emperor of Shui nationality go to the King City of Tu nationality.


    In terms of time, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality has already calculated everything.


    The purpose of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality to calculate all this is to frame Chen Hui.


    "This matter has come to this point. It must be a matter between the five nationalities and the five emperors. Outsiders will not know about it." Chen Hui said: "what I am most worried about now is the Qing emperor. I don''t know whether the Qing emperor is alive or dead. I came to the black emperor to help him find out the whereabouts of the Qing emperor. I didn''t expect that the black emperor went to the King City of the Tu nationality and planted a frame up. It seems that it is inevitable. I can only believe that the great wizard and the black emperor, the Red Emperor and the White Emperor, have no deep friendship with me, What''s more, they must have gone to the King City of Tu nationality at this time, and I went there in vain. "


    "I understand!" The big Wizard of Shui nationality nodded and said, "the tiger warrior can find the hidden area near the king''s city to heal his wounds first. When the black emperor returns, I will tell him!"


    "Thank you, wizard!" Chen Hui immediately gave thanks to the great wizard of Shui nationality!

 Chapter 1630

    When Chen Hui left the Shui Kingdom, Jiuyan and Suyin still controlled the magic weapon of flying sword and took him away.


    However, Chen Hui did not stop to heal in an area near the aqua King City according to what the aqua wizard said.


    Chen Hui''s position to Jiuyan and Suyin is exactly the position of Muzu''s capital.


    "Don''t you believe in the great wizard of the aquarium?" Jiuyan turns to see Chen Hui and asks.


    At this time, Su Yin in front of the flying sword, nine Yan in the back, Chen Hui is at the end of the flying sword.


    However, Chen Hui at this time is almost half lying on nine Yan''s body posture, it is very serious internal injury.


    "No!" Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I can trust the great wizard of Shui nationality. It''s just that the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality will frame me up. He must go to the capital and inform the Lord of the city."


    Nine Yan silently nodded, no longer ask what.


    In a short time, the magic weapon of flying sword flew directly into the capital of Mu nationality.


    Then, friends and Jie, old wizard, old beggar, all gathered in the city Lord''s house.


    Nine Yan and vegetable Yin accompany Chen Hui to appear in the city Lord mansion, how much let them some accident.


    Chen Hui first introduced the identities of Jiuyan and Suyin to the public, and then told them all about what happened at present, that is, the trap set by the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality.


    "The life and death of the Qing emperor is unknown. The Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality set a trap for me, and called the black emperor, the Red Emperor and the White Emperor to the King City of the Tu nationality. I will be framed by the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality." Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "my suggestion is to abandon the city!"


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Peng and Jie, the old wizard and the old beggar, all four of them looked at each other and did not speak.


    There is no doubt that the four of them do not speak, which means that they do not agree with Chen Hui''s idea.


    "My Lord!" At this time, the old beggar said in a deep voice: "we all know the adult''s idea that living is more important than anything, but sometimes, the meaning of living and dying is different."


    After a pause, the old beggar took a deep breath and continued: "at this time, it''s obvious that adults will be planted and framed by the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality. I''m afraid that if the life and death of the Qing emperor are unknown, they will also be planted and framed to adults. If we really abandon the city in order to survive at this time, it will be tantamount to the adults betraying the Mu nationality, The saying of harming the Qing emperor! "


    As soon as the old beggar said this, Peng and Jie, as well as the old wizard, nodded silently.


    "In this matter, we are in the capital of Mu nationality and can''t do anything." The old beggar said in a deep voice, "because we don''t know anything. If we do something, there will be only one consequence. It''s true that adults betray the Mu nationality, or even the five nationalities of mankind!"


    "But if you stay here, I''ll be set up for fear that someone will attack you and force you." Chen Hui said with a worried look on his face.


    This is what Chen Hui is most worried about.


    "Better dead than alive." The old beggar said calmly: "if someone forces us, and we die, after the truth of the matter comes to the surface, we will be able to rectify our name. If we abandon the city, even if we live, when the truth comes out, the impact on adults and us will be far more negative than positive, and the gain is not worth the loss!"


    "No more, my Lord." At this time, the old wizard said, "the two ladies have already been properly settled. Even if we are forced to die, what''s the matter?"


    Peng and Jie also nodded at this time.


    Obviously, Peng and Jie agree with the old wizard and the old beggar.


    "Not only will we not abandon the city, but we will not resist." The old beggar said in a deep voice: "only in this way can we prove the innocence of adults and our innocence. If we resist a little, the result may be unfavorable to adults and us. Even if we are forced, what we are forced to do is nothing more than the decline of adults. In addition, what else can we be forced to ask us?"


    The old beggars are telling the truth. If they are forced to ask, they will be forced to ask Chen Hui''s whereabouts.


    The old beggar continued: "my Lord, as long as you live and don''t show up all the time, we will not be in danger. Since the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality planted and framed you, he also informed the White Emperor, the Red Emperor and the black emperor, which means that he can''t be the only one present when we are pressed, which means that we are not in danger of our lives. It''s just suffering, What does that mean to us? "


    "You are right, sir." The old wizard nodded and said.


    Su Yin nodded silently at this time and looked at the old beggar with a look of appreciation.


    Because the old beggars are very accurate, even if they are forced to ask questions, they will not be in danger. At most, they will suffer. The fundamental reason is that the Tu emperor planted Chen Hui, which means that the White Emperor, the Red Emperor and the black emperor will know what he planted and framed, and they will find Chen Hui.


    In this case, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality certainly did not have the chance to press them alone. In the presence of the Red Emperor, the White Emperor and the black emperor, the Tu emperor could press them by means, but it would never endanger their lives. Once their lives were endangered, the black Emperor and the three of them would certainly stop them.


    "Sir, can you hear about the magic I described by the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality?" Chen Hui nodded and asked the question instead of continuing the topic.


    "I''ve never heard that the highest magic of the five tribes is to transform the spirit into the dragon." The old beggar said with certainty: "the magic of the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality is definitely not the magic of the five nationalities, or it has exceeded the highest magic of the five nationalities!"


    After a pause, the old beggar said, "it''s a pity that only the Tu people were present at that time. The Tu witches and warriors might not have come forward to confirm the words of the adults. These two girls are fox people, so they are not suitable to testify. Even if they witnessed everything with their own eyes, they would have left a word. At that time, the Tu Yellow Emperor might accuse the adults of colluding with the fox people, After all, he has a good idea of the incarnation of Lord Jinlong! "


    "The only thing I don''t know at the moment is how he will frame me." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "however, no matter what he said, the purpose of planting and framing is obvious. The life and death of the Qing emperor are unknown, and his whereabouts are unknown. This matter will certainly be planted and framed on my head!"


    "This will also be the best way to incite the five human races to be enemies with adults." The old beggar sighed and said, "my Lord, it''s too late. Your warning has been very useful to us. We can''t leave the city as you think. My Lord, our only hope lies in you. Lies can''t last. I''ll heal you first and try to clarify the truth, Only in this way can we completely solve the present predicament! "


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and stood up slowly. He bowed his hands to Peng and Jie, the old wizard and the old beggar, and said, "no more polite remarks. The whole capital still needs one heart. I have to find a place to heal my internal injury. This matter must be known to all the warriors in the capital, because I didn''t hide my whereabouts when I came to the capital this time. As for what I should do, Let''s discuss on our own! "


    "Take care, my Lord!" Friends, the four of them, immediately stand up, bow to Chen Hui, and then send Chen Hui to the courtyard of the city Lord''s mansion. With the help of Jiuyan and Suyin, Chen Hui gets on the magic weapon of flying sword and flies away quickly!

 Chapter 1631

    Jiuyan and Suyin control the magic weapon of flying sword and take Chen Hui away. Instead of going to other places, they return to the vicinity of the Aqua City. Not far from the Aqua City, they find a more hidden place and stop.


    At this point, there is no need to say more.


    Chen Hui has nothing else to do, the only thing to do is to heal!


    Because exposing the lies of the Tu emperor also means fighting with the Yellow Emperor.


    Chen Hui was still seriously injured when he was wearing armor. If he was the fourth emperor of the four nationalities, he would lose his fighting power immediately, or even be killed immediately.


    After all, Chen Hui''s accomplishments are the same as those of the five nationalities and five emperors. He integrates the accomplishments of the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior, and is the peak accomplishments of the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior.


    This kind of cultivation, coupled with wearing armor, is also seriously injured. It can be imagined that if the four emperors without the armor of divine soldiers were hit by the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality with this kind of magic, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Nine Yan and element Yin to look at one eye, at the same time nodded, two people toward the opposite direction to leave.


    Of course, they will not leave here and go in the opposite direction. In fact, they are going to defend against Chen Hui in two different directions.


    After all, Jiuyan and Suyin are both at the peak of their cultivation. Except for the five nationalities and five emperors, no one can get close to them without being noticed by them.


    In other words, Jiuyan and Suyin are actually protecting Chen Hui''s Dharma at this time, so that Chen Hui can heal at ease.


    Although the internal injury can be repaired by aura, it is a very slow thing. Even if Chen Hui is the same as the five nationalities and five emperors at this time, it will take about seven days for him to recover completely.


    If Chen Hui doesn''t achieve the cultivation of the seventh level warrior at this time, but only the cultivation of the seventh level wizard, the time will only be longer.


    Although the cultivation of the seventh level warrior is mainly to strengthen the body, which will make the body extremely strong, in fact, the cultivation of the warrior, the aura is stored in the four limbs and bones of the body, and at the same time, it will infiltrate into the body in the form of infiltration, but the speed is extremely slow.


    But this kind of penetration is not the effect that a wizard can achieve through mental cultivation.


    Therefore, the recovery of internal injury is also related to the cultivation of warriors.


    Chen Hui can''t keep running aura all the time to recover from internal injury. There are always times when he needs to rest. When Chen Hui is resting, he will talk with Jiu Yan and Su Yin.


    About three days later, after Chen Hui''s injury recovered, Chen Hui asked Jiuyan and Suyin to help him find out the situation. For the sake of safety, Chen Hui asked Jiuyan and Suyin to go to the capital of Mu nationality managed by Peng.


    Jiuyan and Suyin are the Muzu capital that they set out late at night. When they come back, it''s already a few hours later. It''s almost dawn.


    Jiuyan and Suyin will take such a long time. Naturally, they are staying in the capital of Mu nationality, which means that they should not be in danger. Jiuyan and Suyin should also bring back the news.


    Sure enough, Jiuyan and Suyin tell Chen Hui about the current situation.


    First of all, Chen Hui''s previous conjecture is correct. The Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality did indeed plant and frame things. As for how to plant and frame things, it is almost clear.


    The reason why the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality framed Chen Hui was that Chen Hui killed the Qing emperor. As for the reason, Chen Hui found the legendary dragon tendon during his trip to the East China Sea, but it also confirmed the truth that Chen Hui was a golden dragon. After the Qing emperor told the yellow emperor of the Tu nationality about this, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality wanted to talk to Chen Hui. The Qing emperor crushed the aura left by Chen Hui.


    According to the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, Chen Hui felt his aura and immediately rushed over. However, Chen Hui''s demands were rather excessive. He wanted to rule the whole five human races. As the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, it was impossible for him to agree, and so was the Qing emperor.


    After a dispute, Chen Hui relied on his armor and magic weapons to fight against the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality and the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality. As a result, the Qing emperor died in battle, died in Chen Hui''s hands, and was escaped by Chen Hui.


    Secondly, the situation of the five ethnic groups has changed.


    At present, the five ethnic groups have basically reached a consensus that they regard Chen Hui as an enemy. If they see Chen Hui appear, they will attack Chen Hui.


    This is also the purpose of the Tu emperor''s planting and framing, and his purpose has been achieved.


    Chen Hui thought of this when he thought that the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality wanted to plant and frame himself. It was no surprise to Chen Hui.


    Finally, the situation of Peng''s capital has changed.


    The Yellow Emperor, the Red Emperor, the White Emperor and the black emperor have been to this wooden capital once, but they didn''t press their friends. Instead, they asked them to say what they would do if they met Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui had warned them before. For the interrogation of the four emperors, they would naturally agree on the surface to stand together with the whole Mu clan. That is to say, when they meet Chen Hui, they are bound to attack them, or warn other capitals of the Mu clan, such as Hengcheng.


    The four of them, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, left the capital without embarrassment.


    However, the most important point of this message is that the Yellow Emperor and the black emperor of the Tu nationality have been together all the time.


    There is no doubt that they must be looking for Chen Hui.


    In fact, in these three days, the big wizard and the black emperor did not appear. Chen Hui almost thought of this.


    Chen Hui has enough trust in the black emperor of Shui nationality and the great wizard of Shui nationality.


    And Chen Hui has told the whole story to the big Wizard of Shui nationality. Even if the big Wizard of Shui nationality doesn''t believe Chen Hui, he will have his own judgment.


    This matter will inevitably involve the safety of the black emperor of the Shui nationality. The big Wizard of the Shui nationality will never take it lightly.


    After all, no matter what, it is an indisputable fact that the life and death of the Qing emperor are unknown and his whereabouts are unknown.


    Even if we don''t believe Chen Hui, we can''t conclude that Chen Hui did it, and the news was spread by the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality.


    Therefore, whether it is Chen Hui or the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, there must be someone who lied.


    The reason why the great wizard didn''t go to the black emperor is that it''s not suitable to go to the black emperor at this time.


    This also shows that the great wizard of the Shui nationality believes in Chen Hui and tries his best to avoid the Tu emperor. He should wait for the black emperor of the Shui nationality to return to the King City of the Shui nationality and tell the black emperor of the Shui nationality about this, and then come out together to find Chen Hui.


    What''s more, Chen Hui has become the public enemy of the five ethnic groups at this time. It''s not a good thing for Chen Hui that the great wizard of Shui came out to find him.


    "You don''t have much time." Jiuyan said in a deep voice: "hurry up to heal your wounds. From the current situation, it is very likely that you will start searching for you in the whole Middle Earth mainland!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently, saying nothing more.


    At this time, there is no need to say anything more. As a result of becoming the public enemy of the five ethnic groups, it is bound to be searched.


    One of them is that the Qing emperor died in the hands of Chen Hui.


    In this case, even if the other four ethnic groups are a little lax, the whole Mu ethnic group will go out and search for Chen Hui thoroughly.


    What''s more, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality framed Chen Hui. How could he stand idly by?


    The whole Tu nationality is bound to launch a wanton search on Chen Hui.


    There are two groups to search Chen Hui''s whereabouts, the other three groups, I''m afraid, have to go out.


    After Chen Hui was planted and framed, the whole situation has been extremely unfavorable to Chen Hui. It''s no exaggeration to say that the situation is grim.


    "You two go!" Chen Hui pondered for a moment, looked at Jiu Yan and Su Yin, and said, "although I''m not cured at this time, I can run away with my armor. There''s no problem. Next, there''s a big search for my whereabouts. You''re in the Middle Earth. Once you''re met, you''ll be speechless!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Jiu Yan and Su Yin looked at each other and didn''t answer.


    There is no doubt that nine Yan and Su Yin, at this time completely did not want to leave the idea.


    "Shadow and elegance, and Zhou qiuchu, are still in your community." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "I have to face this matter alone. I hope you can help me solve my worries!"


    Obviously, Chen Hui said this to Su Yin.


    Su Yin slowly frowned, pondered for a long time, did not speak.

 Chapter 1632

    There is no doubt that Su Yin is still worried about Chen Hui''s situation at this time, otherwise, she would not have been silent.


    The reason for Su Yin''s hesitation lies in what Chen Hui said, which is also very reasonable.


    Chen Hui brought Zhou qiuchu, shadow and ya to her ethnic settlement, which was designed to protect them by Suyin.


    After all, the five races of human beings, no matter which race is unfavorable to the fox race, will trigger the fox race''s counterattack against the five races of human beings.


    Zhou qiuchu, Ying Heya are in Suyin''s ethnic settlement. Even if there are five human races chasing after Suyin, and they want to search Suyin''s ethnic settlement without Suyin''s consent, they are all provocative to the fox.


    Even if the two main blood lines of the fox clan are not united, they are in a state of confrontation at this time, but once they go abroad, the fox clan is united incomparably.


    But Chen Hui''s situation at this time is still not optimistic, in the case of internal injury, the departure of Su Yin and Jiu Yan will inevitably increase Chen Hui''s risk.


    Jiuyan doesn''t agree with what Chen Hui said. She shakes her head to express her opinion.


    "I can only face it myself." Chen Hui said: "you think, I can think of, but, at this time, I have been planted and framed, can no longer leave behind collusion with the Fox family, otherwise, I''m all mouth can''t say clearly, don''t forget, the green emperor at this time life and death is unknown, missing, this is the crux of the matter, if the green emperor is still alive, can find the green emperor, all this is not a problem."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "now I can protect myself. There''s no problem. The flying ability of the five nationalities and five emperors is the same as that of your seven level peak. If you don''t use the magic weapon of flying sword, I can still escape. I won''t do anything stupid. You can rest assured!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yin looks at Jiu Yan and nods to Jiu Yan.


    This means that in Jiuyan, she agrees with Chen Hui that she is ready to leave here and go to the Hui community.


    "Whatever you want!" Nine Yan spread spread hands to say.


    "You too." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "I''m very kind, but you really can''t stay nearby. At this time, you must take a long-term view, not just look at the situation at that time!"


    "If you are in danger, crush the Reiki." Su Yin said at this time: "I will come the first time."


    Nine Yan heard Su Yin words, know Su Yin has made a decision, is to leave here, back to the fox ethnic group settlement, also said: "OK, listen to you, but, Su Yin said right, encounter things encounter danger, the first time call me and nine Yan, don''t try to be brave."


    Nine Yan said words, the element Yin left aura keepsake, also injected his own aura.


    Chen Hui nodded and urged: "it''s getting late. Let''s go. It''s going to be daybreak soon. You can leave the area of five human races before daybreak!"


    Jiuyan and Suyin don''t say anything more. After nodding to Chen Hui, they control the magic weapon of flying sword and fly away quickly.


    Chen Hui was not relieved until Jiuyan and Suyin left.


    At this time, it is obvious that Chen Hui has been planted and framed so badly that nothing can be misunderstood. Otherwise, it is not a question of whether it can be explained, but a question of whether the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality will frame Chen Hui.


    After Jiuyan and Suyin leave, Chen Hui continues to use aura to heal his internal injury.


    It''s a very slow process, and Chen Hui has nothing to do with it.


    Chen Hui has five elements aura in his body. He can also use five elements aura to heal trauma.


    But the internal injury can''t reach the healing speed of the five elements aura.


    In fact, aura is also useful for internal injuries, but the recovery is relatively slow. For example, Chen Hui''s internal injury at this time takes at least seven days to completely recover.


    At noon, Chen Hui slowly opened his eyes, because Chen Hui noticed someone approaching.


    At this time, although Chen Hui was injured, he was already in the same situation as the cultivation of the five nationalities and five emperors of human beings. He integrated the cultivation of the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior, and his perception ability was far superior to that of the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior.


    It wasn''t long before Chen Hui saw someone coming.


    However, no one can see Chen Hui.


    "Great wizard, here." Chen Hui said in a low voice.


    It''s no one else. It''s the big Wizard of Shui nationality.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s voice, the big Wizard of Shui nationality leaps to Chen Hui''s side.


    "Heidi has not yet returned to the city of Shui nationality." The great wizard of Shui came to Chen Hui, sat down and said, "however, the black emperor has ordered people to send the news back to the King City of Shui."


    Chen Hui nodded and asked about the details.


    The big Wizard of Shui nationality did not hide anything and told Chen Hui what was going on.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality is the leader of the capital of the Shui nationality. He and the Yellow Emperor, the Red Emperor and the White Emperor are searching for the whereabouts of Chen Hui.


    The great wizard of the Shui nationality also inquired about the leader of the Shui nationality capital in detail. The black emperor of the Shui nationality went to the Shui nationality capital with the Yellow Emperor, the Red Emperor and the White Emperor. He just passed by the capital and conveyed the news by the way.


    There is no doubt that judging from what the great wizard of Shuishui said, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality did not leave any chance for Chen Hui, but together with the black emperor, the Red Emperor and the White Emperor, they searched for Chen Hui''s whereabouts.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and asked the big Wizard of Shui nationality the location of the capital of Shui nationality.


    After the Shui wizard told Chen Hui the specific location, Chen Hui talked and said, "the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality is searching from the outside to the inside, because this Shui capital is basically in the most marginal area of the Shui nationality and is close to the extreme north."


    Shui people are already in the north, and the capital of Shui people is in the most marginal area of Shui people, which is what Chen Hui called the extreme north.


    Before that, Jiuyan and Suyin went to the capital of Muzu where they were friends to learn about the situation. The Yellow Emperor and the four of them had already been to the capital.


    It can be seen that the yellow belt of the Tu nationality, together with the three emperors, is searching for Chen Hui''s whereabouts in the form of circles.


    "How is the tiger warrior''s injury?" Asked the great wizard of the aquarium at this time.


    "In three days we''ll be almost cured." Chen Hui said in a deep voice.


    "Three days, in the current situation, the tiger warrior''s time is not enough." At this time, the big Wizard of Shui nationality said: "in about two days, they can search the outer area, and then lock in the inner area, which is the area where the tiger warrior is at this time."


    "I know." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "When I received the news from the leader of the Shui nationality capital, I also inquired about it." The big Wizard of Shui nationality pondered for a moment and said: "the warriors and wizards of the King City of Mu nationality have almost all been sent out, and they are also searching the whereabouts of the tiger warriors thoroughly."


    "Not surprisingly, according to the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, the Qing emperor is dead, but I killed him!" Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "The Qing emperor''s life and death are unknown, his whereabouts are unknown, and the Yellow Emperor is buried in the frame. It''s extremely difficult at this time!" The great wizard of Shui nationality said, "if only the Qing emperor were alive, everything could be revealed."


    "Although it is very likely that the Qing emperor has died, it must be determined thoroughly." Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "whether the Qing emperor is really dead depends on whether the Qing emperor is useful to the Yellow Emperor."


    After a pause, Chen Hui asked, "great wizard, the poison of the Shui nationality is unique to the five nationalities. There must be something extraordinary. I want to know if there is any poison of the Shui nationality that can change people''s appearance?"


    "Yes, there are, but this kind of poison that changes people''s appearance is extremely painful after taking it." "Moreover, the effect time is not long, only three days, and the change of appearance is not controlled. That is to say, taking this poison does not guarantee what it will look like," said the big Wizard of Shui nationality


    "Three days is enough. Can you give me some?" Chen Hui said without hesitation: "I have to determine the life and death of the Qing emperor. No matter how painful it is, I can bear it!"

 Chapter 1633

    The Shui wizard agreed, but he didn''t give Chen Hui this kind of poison that can change people''s appearance, because this kind of poison needs to be prepared, and the Shui wizard didn''t take it with him.


    Moreover, according to the great wizard of Shui nationality, this poison is not only effective for only three days, but also effective within six hours after preparation, and ineffective after more than six hours.


    In other words, the shelf life of this poison is very short, only 12 hours.


    Therefore, this kind of poison will not be prepared when it is not practical.


    In fact, this kind of poison will not be prepared basically, because people''s appearance can be changed, but the aura attribute in the body will not be changed.


    Each of the five ethnic groups has its own aura attribute. No matter which warrior or wizard of the five ethnic groups takes this kind of poison to change their appearance, the unique aura attribute of the five ethnic groups will not change, so it is useless.


    The common people do not need the poison of changing their appearance, because changing their appearance is of no use to the common people.


    The most important thing is that the preparation of this kind of poison is a troublesome one. The cost of preparation is there, and it is impossible for civilians to have so much money to buy this kind of poison.


    Plus, the shelf life of this poison is so short, it''s only 12 hours. No one will match this poison.


    Of course, since Chen Hui asked for this kind of poison, the big Wizard of Shui nationality would not measure it by price. He would definitely give it to Chen Hui for nothing.


    However, from what Chen Hui said, the great wizard of Shui also knew that Chen Hui wanted to change his appearance and find out whether the Qing emperor was alive or dead.


    This also makes the big Wizard of Shui nationality believe Chen Hui more.


    After chatting with Chen Hui for a few more words, Shui wizard leaves first and goes back to Shui King City to prepare Chen Hui with this kind of poison that can change people''s appearance.


    After dark, the big Wizard of Shui nationality appeared again, handed Chen Hui a small porcelain vase, and said, "if you smear this poison on your face, it will take about half an hour to take effect. First, it will cause severe pain, and then you will feel extremely itchy, which means that it will take effect. This feeling of extremely itchy will last for three days, and then you will feel severe pain again, which means that it will be ineffective, That is to change back to the way I am! "


    "Thank you, wizard." Chen Hui immediately said thanks after taking the porcelain bottle.


    "When does the tiger warrior plan to start to investigate the life and death of the Qing emperor?" The big Wizard of Shui nationality pointed to the porcelain vase and said, "I''ve made it for about one hour, and there are still five hours left."


    Chen Hui understood what the great wizard of the Shui nationality said. This bottle of poison that can change people''s appearance still has five hours of effective time. If it is more than five hours, it will be useless.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll start now." With these words, Chen Hui stood up slowly.


    By this time, it has been four days. Chen Hui''s internal injury has been more than half cured. Although he can''t fight yet, there is no problem in his way.


    Chen Hui said goodbye to the great wizard of the Shui nationality, and then made a volleying journey, but did not summon his own armor.


    Because Chen Hui had been searched at this time, if he summoned the armor, he would probably be found the direction of the armor''s flight and tracked down.


    It wasn''t long before Chen Hui came to a small stream. Taking advantage of the bright moon, Chen Hui took out the bottle of poison that could change people''s appearance, opened the bottle stopper, and poured some in his palm.


    It''s an indescribable smell. Though it''s not pungent, it''s extremely unpleasant.


    What''s more, the poison is black. Chen Hui even doubts that after the poison is smeared on his face, it will discharge the dirty air in his body and become like black charcoal.


    However, Chen Hui trusted the great wizard of Shui nationality and immediately put the poison on his face.


    This bottle of poison that can change people''s appearance is not much. Chen Hui poured it only a few times, then it was completely poured out, and all of it was smeared on his face.


    Chen Hui washed the hands directly with stream water and found that they could be washed off.


    However, Chen Hui''s face really turned black at this time. After discovering that the stream water could wash away the poison, Chen Hui naturally could not wash away the black on his face.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Hui felt severe pain on his face. With the pain, the black on Chen Hui''s face was gradually lightening.


    The shallowing is not that the poison has disappeared, but that it has been absorbed.


    Severe pain lasted for more than half an hour, followed by a very itchy feeling.


    And by this time, it''s what the big Wizard of the aquarium said.


    All the black on Chen Hui''s face has been absorbed and returned to normal skin color. However, Chen Hui''s appearance has indeed changed into an ordinary appearance, which is not attractive at all.


    However, it doesn''t matter what it looks like, as long as no one recognizes Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui quickly headed for the Tu nationality region and headed for the Tu nationality King City.


    By the time Chen Hui arrived near the King City of Tu nationality, it was almost dawn.


    Chen Hui takes a deep breath and uses the local aura in his body to spread all over his body, but not all of them are full. This will make Chen Hui feel like a warrior of the Tu nationality.


    The fifth level warrior is the guard level of the King City of Tu nationality.


    When Chen Hui opened the gate, he entered the King City of Tu nationality, but he didn''t act immediately, because it was day.


    The King City of Tu nationality is also very prosperous. Chen Hui went to a shop to eat. After eating, he stayed and had a rest. He didn''t check out of the shop until the sun was too far west. Then he strolled a few streets at will. At a clothing store, he looked for a suit of high-quality cloth and changed it.


    When Chen Hui came out of the store, it was already dark, but it was not completely dark.


    Chen Hui moves the aura in his body as he walks, so that the aura of his four limbs can be recovered in his body, which directly shows the aura of native people.


    In this way, Chen Hui has become a seven level wizard, not a warrior, in other people''s perception.


    Of course, to be able to perceive Chen Hui as a seventh level wizard, they have to be a warrior or a wizard with seven levels of cultivation. For example, the lower level warriors patrolling in the king''s city can''t perceive Chen Hui''s cultivation. They can only perceive that Chen Hui''s cultivation is extremely high. When facing such a wizard with high cultivation, they will salute and take the initiative to avoid to one side.


    Chen Hui thought as he walked. All the five royal cities had cells.


    However, Chen Hui does not think that the Qing emperor will be imprisoned in the prison of the Royal City, because the prison of the five royal cities are all set up in the royal city. Although there are guards, it is obviously unsafe to be imprisoned in the prison of the Royal City as the Qing emperor.


    What''s more, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality was responsible for the Qing emperor''s life and death. If he was still alive, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality would surely keep him in the most secret place.


    Chen Hui subconsciously looked at the palace of Tu nationality.


    Because Chen Hui had the experience of being imprisoned in the dungeon by the dragon people before, he doubted whether there was the same dungeon in the palace of the Tu people.


    The palace is the most heavily guarded!


    This is undoubtedly the safest place.


    Chen Hui soon wandered to the palace of Tu nationality, a seventh level wizard. No one would ask him what he was going to do.


    After walking near the palace wall, Chen Hui reached out and touched the wall of the Tu palace, and extended his native aura to perceive the underground situation of the Tu palace.


    If it is someone else, it really can''t do this, because their aura reserves are limited.


    But Chen Hui is different. There is a lot of aura in his body, which can supplement the five elements aura.


    A steady stream of local aura extends from Chen Hui''s body and spreads to the ground through the city wall.


    Soon, Chen Hui found out that there was no dungeon like place in the underground area of the Tu palace.


    At the four corners of the palace, Chen Hui walked by in turn, and explored the underground situation.


    These four corners can detect the area is not small, but it is not aware of the existence of the dungeon general place.


    However, Chen Hui''s exploration of these four corners is not without harvest. He perceives that there is an area in the middle of the Tu palace that can''t be penetrated by the exploration of the four corners. The aura is blocked in that area!

 Chapter 1634

    The scope of the imperial palace of the five nationalities is almost the same, which means that the length and width are almost the same.


    As Chen Hui moves along the wall of the Tu Royal City, he naturally has a very clear estimate of the size of the Tu royal city. He can also roughly estimate the distance by extending the local aura in his body and perceiving the underground situation through the wall.


    It is for this reason that Chen Hui can perceive that there is an area in the middle of the Tu imperial palace that can not be penetrated or sensed by the local aura.


    Because when Chen Hui uses the local aura to perceive the underground area of the palace through the city wall, the aura is blocked by that area, and it does not reach the farthest distance that Chen Hui can perceive by using the local aura.


    The underground area of the Tu palace is obviously an underground space,


    After Chen Hui had counted in his mind, he strolled along the city wall and soon stopped by a small gate.


    The walls of the imperial palaces of the five ethnic groups all have such small doors, which are for the internal officials and servants of the imperial palace to go in and out. Moreover, there are many such doors, and each of them has different purposes.


    Some of them are used to transport materials, such as vegetables, meat and other living materials.


    Some of them carry dirty things out of the palace.


    After all, there is no sewer for excreta in this world. It can''t be discharged directly. It must be transported manually.


    At this time, these small doors will be opened, that is, those carrying living materials in, while those carrying dirty things out will be opened before the next morning.


    After Chen Hui found a small door for transporting materials, he immediately hid to one side.


    Within a short period of time, there were civilians carrying vegetables, meat and other living materials. They all had waist cards to go in and out of the palace.


    Chen Hui hid in the dark. When he saw these people take out their waist cards and show them to the warriors guarding the small gate, he immediately changed the same waist card, and then swaggered over.


    A seventh level wizard has great deterrent power to these warriors guarding the palace. When these warriors feel that Chen Hui''s cultivation is unfathomable, they immediately bow their heads and salute.


    Chen Hui waved his waist token symbolically in front of them and said, "I''m going to go in and spot check the vegetables and meat brought by the civilians. Please watch the door!"


    "Yes, Lord wizard." The two warriors responded immediately and locked the door.


    Chen Hui swaggered into the Tu palace, and then followed these civilians who transported vegetables and meat into the palace. The vegetables and meat they transported would be sent to the kitchen of the palace.


    Chen Hui followed him all the way. He was choosy and scolded these civilians. He asked them to unload the vegetables and meat and wait here.


    Then, Chen HUICAI quickly left the area and went straight to the middle of the palace.


    It wasn''t long before Chen Hui came to the middle area of the Tu palace and extended his native aura to perceive the underground situation.


    Sure enough, the place where the local aura is blocked is in this area.


    What Chen Hui looked up and saw was the palace in the middle of the palace of the King City of the Tu nationality. This palace was the palace for discussion. Chen Hui went up the steps and, while there was no one, flashed into the palace.


    Since there is space underground and it can block aura, the entrance must be very secret.


    And the most secret place is that this palace is placed in front of us without any defense.


    After a search, Chen Hui found the entrance to the underground space in the main hall of the imperial palace of the Tu nationality and under the seat of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    Chen Hui gently pushed away the seat of the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, and then knocked around. Before that, he had already knocked out the empty echo. At this time, he knocked again to determine the specific size. After determining the size, Chen Hui found the opening place. This is a push-pull cover plate, which is pushed inward to reveal the downward steps.


    Chen Hui went down the steps, and the fire in his body was aura. A flame lit up in Chen Hui''s hands, which clearly illuminated the surrounding environment.


    It was dark all around, with a very obvious smell of rust.


    Chen Hui reached out and touched the walls around him. His tentacles were cold and completely metallic.


    Then, Chen Hui smelled the smell on his hands. Yes, it was rust.


    This is a complete underground iron prison!


    After learning about the material of the underground iron prison, Chen Hui''s face shows a sudden insight. No wonder aura is blocked. Iron is evil gold, which can block aura.


    However, Chen Hui knew this not in this world, but in the world he came from.


    Chen Hui walked along with the underground iron prison, which was completely separated out of the space, with many cells. Chen Hui walked all the way, and in the middle of the iron prison, he saw the green emperor curled up on the ground.


    "The green emperor?" Chen Hui called in a low voice.


    "Who?" Although the Qing emperor heard Chen Hui''s voice, it was very hard for him to turn over and sit up. He was obviously injured. Moreover, when he turned over and sat up, the Qing emperor coughed twice.


    "Me Chen Hui immediately replied, thinking that he had changed at this time, Chen Hui added: "tiger warrior!"


    At this time, Chen Hui completely changed into a different look, and there was a fire beating on his palm. This was obviously the magic of the fire clan. The Qing emperor obviously didn''t believe Chen Hui.


    "It''s me." Chen Hui said, "Qingdi, it''s not suitable to explain too much at this time. I can use five clan magic."


    As Chen Hui spoke, he turned into a stick.


    Qingdi obviously still can''t believe Chen Hui.


    "The poison I used changed my appearance." Chen Hui said: "the truth about Prince Chang is only known to me. He wooed the wizard who couldn''t alchemy and wanted to know the secret of alchemy!"


    In the case of Prince Chang, only Chen Hui and Emperor Qing knew the truth.


    Hearing Chen Hui say this, the emperor was surprised and asked, "are you really a tiger warrior?"


    "Don''t say it. Let''s leave here first. I was framed by the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality and said I killed you!" Chen Hui said, extending the metal aura in his body, directly cut off the gate of the iron prison, and then helped the Qing emperor out of the iron prison.


    "The aura is isolated here. The aura in my body is imprisoned by the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality!" Qingdi explained, "I''ve been hurt again. I can''t get out of trouble at all!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently. When he came into the subway prison, Chen Hui had already noticed this.


    In fact, even before Chen Hui came in, he was psychologically prepared, because when he used the local aura to perceive the underground situation, he knew that it was isolated from aura here.


    Since it can block aura perception, it will naturally block the entry of aura.


    After coming in, Chen Hui used his own aura, whether it was the fire clan magic he used or the metal aura he used to cut off the iron fence.


    Chen Hui helped the emperor quickly out of the subway prison, and then restored the Yellow Emperor''s seat to its original position, saying: "emperor Qing, at this time, we just need to be able to walk. Let''s get out of trouble first, and let''s get back to cultivation later."


    The green emperor nodded and said, "if you have aura, it won''t hinder my action!"


    "The emperor followed me." With these words, Chen Hui left the meeting hall with the Qing emperor, and then went to the place where vegetables and meat were transported.


    The civilians were reprimanded by the seventh level wizard, who dared to leave. After unloading vegetables and meat, they all waited in the same place.


    Chen Hui reprimanded them for a few words, then let them go first, while he and the Qing emperor followed them.


    When he got to the small door, Chen Hui said to the two warriors, "the vegetables and meat they brought in are not very fresh. If they bring in vegetables and meat again, you should check them carefully!"


    "Yes, Lord wizard!" The two warriors immediately agreed.


    Chen Hui nodded, then waved his hand, indicating that he and several civilians carrying vegetables and meat would go first, while he and the Qing emperor walked behind them.


    "Lock the door and watch!" After going out, Chen Hui reprimanded.


    Two warriors guarding the door, who dare to say more, immediately locked the door.


    Chen Hui waved to several civilians who were transporting vegetables and meat, motioned them to leave, then winked at the emperor and took him to the opposite direction!

 Chapter 1635

    In fact, the Qing emperor had no idea where he was. This can be seen from the question that the Qing emperor asked Chen Hui.


    Because the first question the Qing emperor asked Chen Hui was whether it was the palace of the Tu nationality.


    The reason why the Qing emperor would ask this question is obviously that when Chen Hui took him out of the meeting hall, he had already seen the surrounding environment clearly. It also confirmed that when the Qing emperor was put into this underground iron prison, he must not be awake, but in a coma.


    "Yes, this is the King City of Tu nationality." Chen Hui said in a low voice, "let''s find a place to stay overnight and leave at dawn tomorrow. Try not to scare the snake. What happened to Emperor Qing?"


    "Find a quiet place to talk." "It''s a long story," the emperor whispered


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. Instead, he took the emperor to find an area where civilians lived and hid in a dark alley.


    This dark alley is deep and secluded. Even the night patrol warriors can''t patrol here. When Chen Hui talks with the emperor, he just needs to keep his voice down and not be heard by the surrounding civilians.


    Chen Hui also did not dare to lay down the aura barrier to avoid being detected by the Tu warriors and witches.


    The Qing emperor told Chen Hui about what happened. After Chen Hui left, the Qing emperor dealt with the affairs of the Mu nationality and came to the King City of the Tu nationality to discuss Chen Hui''s affairs with the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. He also made it clear that he wanted to call five nationalities and five emperors together to discuss Chen Hui''s affairs.


    The Yellow Emperor first expressed his support for Qingdi''s proposal and thought that the matter should be discussed with the five emperors. At the same time, he asked Qingdi in more detail about Chen Hui''s trip to the East China Sea.


    The Yellow Emperor has already agreed with the proposal of the Qing emperor. Naturally, it is not easy for the Qing emperor to say anything more. He can only be patient and tell the Yellow Emperor the specific process of Chen Hui''s implementation in Donghai first.


    Before that, the Qing Emperor just described it briefly.


    The Qing emperor neglected to guard against the Yellow Emperor. He also told the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality the details of Chen Hui''s spiritual keepsake.


    Then, the Yellow Emperor used the magic of breathing out aura to the green emperor!


    What Chen Hui thought was right. When he was wearing armor, he still suffered so much injury, and his cultivation was no different from that of the five emperors. The four emperors could not bear this kind of attack.


    There is no accident. After being hit by the spirit breathing magic of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, the Qing emperor was seriously injured. At the same time, like Chen Hui, he suffered internal injuries.


    Moreover, the Yellow Emperor also imprisoned the operation of Qingdi''s aura, and put Qingdi in this kind of iron prison, which directly blocked the aura around him. Qingdi''s internal injury did not recover. At this time, he was just trying to bear it.


    Hearing what the Qing emperor said, Chen Hui could only sigh in silence. He didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the Qing emperor asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    "The Yellow Emperor framed me and said that the Qing emperor died in my hands. At this time, the Red Emperor, the black emperor and the White Emperor have followed the Yellow Emperor in searching for me." Chen Hui said: "in the search from the outside to the inside of the living area of the five ethnic groups of human beings, except for the necessary warriors guarding the city, all the other warriors and witches have left the city and are also searching for me!"


    "Hard tiger warrior." The green emperor said with a bitter smile, "I''m to blame for my carelessness."


    "The Qing emperor is serious!" Chen Hui said: "in fact, I have some words that I didn''t make clear to the Qing emperor, but these are rumors, which may not be true. Therefore, I didn''t tell the Qing emperor clearly, but my situation is completely different from that of the five races of human beings. The Qing Emperor has seen that I can use fire clan magic, and the real situation is that I can use five clan magic!"


    "The tiger warrior doesn''t have to say much. We''ll leave it to the Mu clan." The Qing emperor waved his hand and said, "we have plenty of time to have a detailed chat. The only problem at present is to get rid of the difficulties of Tu nationality and return to Mu nationality!"


    "When it gets light, we can leave through the gate." Chen Hui said: "the aura of the Qing emperor is imprisoned. The warriors guarding the city will not be aware of the aura attribute of the Qing emperor, so they will not be questioned. In addition, I can reveal the aura attribute of the Tu nationality, which can make the warriors mistakenly think that I am a seventh level wizard. The Qing Emperor just needs to go out of the city with me, and they will not be questioned!"


    The green emperor nodded silently and said nothing more.


    After daybreak, Chen Hui and Qingdi first went to a shop for dinner. After dinner, Chen Hui bought clothes for Qingdi and then bought two fast horses!


    By this time, it was already daybreak, and people were coming in and out of the gate.


    Chen Hui walked in front of him, and the green emperor led two horses behind him. He went out of the gate of the King City of Tu nationality very smoothly. The warriors who guarded the city realized that Chen Hui had such high accomplishments, so they didn''t dare to ask.


    After leaving the Tu nationality, Chen Hui and the Qing emperor immediately mounted their horses and went to the Mu nationality.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Chen Hui and the Qing emperor arrived at the nearest capital of the Tu nationality. Chen Hui and the Qing emperor went directly into the capital and into the Lord''s residence.


    The Lord of this capital, seeing the arrival of the Qing emperor, hastened to hold a banquet!


    At this time, the whole Mu family knew that the Qing emperor was killed by the fierce tiger warriors. It was obvious that the Qing emperor appeared in his capital city with great secret.


    The Lord of the capital, as well as the wizard, were all silent and didn''t dare to ask anything, but he ordered that no one should tell the story about the arrival of the emperor.


    Qingdi had dinner with Chen Hui, the leader of the capital, and the wizard.


    During the meal, the green emperor ordered the warriors of the city to go out immediately and go to all the cities of the Mu nationality to meet the city master. He told the city master that the green emperor had secretly returned to the king''s city and was killed by the tiger warriors. It was a rumor of the Yellow Emperor that the green emperor was seriously injured by the Yellow Emperor and was imprisoned.


    At the same time, the Qing emperor also ordered the City owners of these cities not to disclose the information to anyone. The main reason for informing them was that the warriors and Witches of the King City. Once they passed through the city, they were asked to tell the news to the warriors and Witches of the King City. They were asked not to say a word, not to disclose any information, and to rush back to the King City immediately.


    Qingdi didn''t waste his time either. After eating in this city, he changed his horse and drove with Chen Hui again.


    Chen Hui and Qingdi did not stop all the way. They rushed back to the king''s city of the wood people. When they arrived at the king''s city of the wood people, it was almost dawn!


    The return of the Qing emperor makes all the warriors guarding the city of the king of the Mu people cheering.


    After the Qing emperor returned to the palace, he immediately summoned all the warriors to the palace, explained the situation to them, and asked them not to reveal any information, and not to show any abnormality, just as the Qing emperor had not come back!


    It''s a matter of great importance. These warriors are not fools. They know that the Qing emperor was injured by the Yellow Emperor and was imprisoned. This means that the two ethnic groups are likely to open their stations. Naturally, there can be no leakage.


    Chen Hui was not completely relieved until this time. When he sat down, he could not help covering his chest. After all, Chen Hui''s internal injury was not good.


    The Qing emperor is more serious than Chen Hui.


    "This is a very powerful way to breathe out spirit." The green emperor shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "don''t say anything. Let''s take the time to heal our wounds. It''s not too late to talk about it in detail when we are well hurt."


    "I''m afraid we don''t have to have that much time." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "in less than two days, the Yellow Emperor will be able to completely complete the search for the five ethnic groups of human beings. If he can''t find me, he will also find the King City of Tu nationality. I think it''s unlikely that he won''t check the situation!"


    "Anyway, we have to hurry." The green emperor nodded and said, "he is with the White Emperor, the Red Emperor, and the black emperor. Even if he finds that I have disappeared, he certainly does not dare to make a public statement. I think he will find my whereabouts again when he supports the White Emperor, the Red Emperor, and the black emperor. This is our chance!"


    "The Qing emperor has got out of trouble, and everything will be operated by him." Chen Hui said with a smile.

 Chapter 1636

    Chen Hui is telling the truth. The Qing emperor is the emperor of the Mu nationality. He was plotted by the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, and the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality framed Chen Hui. In fact, it has little influence on how the Qing emperor does.


    After all, this event, in a sense, is the rhythm of the upcoming war between the Mu and Tu ethnic groups.


    Obviously, Chen Hui can''t control it.


    As for how to do it, naturally it depends on the arrangement of the Qing emperor.


    Chen Hui no longer said anything, but seized the time to run aura to heal his internal injury.


    The Qing emperor recruited three alchemy witches, told them secretly, and then let them go. He took the Qi tonic pill of the wood family, and immediately began to recover the internal injury.


    The three alchemists, the Qing emperor, were sent to Shui, Huo and Jin. The purpose of the three alchemists'' trip is also very clear, that is to go directly to the Royal Palace of the three nationalities and wait until the three emperors return to explain the truth to them!


    According to the assumption of the Qing emperor, if the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality found himself out of trouble, he would certainly support the emperors of the three nationalities and come to the Mu nationality alone to find the whereabouts of the Qing emperor.


    However, the Emperor just wanted to be right.


    The right part is the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality. After searching for Chen Hui, he narrowed down to the area of Tu nationality and went back to the palace of Tu nationality, he really went to see if the green emperor was still in the underground iron prison.


    After discovering that the Qing emperor was out of trouble, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality did support the three emperors, that is, temporarily stopped the search for Chen Hui.


    However, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality did not come to the King City of Mu nationality.


    Within a few days, the witches and warriors of the King City of the Mu nationality returned one after another. They all returned after they got the news of the capital city of the Mu nationality.


    In the interval of healing, the Qing emperor met with these witches and warriors in the King City, and first affirmed their behavior. Although they went out to search for Chen Hui, they were hoodwinked by the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, but their behavior is worthy of affirmation, and they went to search for Chen Hui in order to avenge the Qing emperor.


    Then, the Qing emperor told the witches and warriors of the king''s city the details of the incident, and explained in detail that Chen Hui ventured to sneak into the palace of the king''s city of the Tu nationality to rescue himself, so as to completely rectify Chen Hui''s name.


    Finally, the green emperor held a banquet for these returning witches and warriors.


    During the whole process, Chen Hui did not show up, and the Qing emperor left the banquet after he said something about the scene.


    Because the internal injuries of Chen Hui and Qingdi have not recovered, this is the most important thing for them.


    Chen Hui''s injury was recovered within three days. Before the internal injury was recovered, the poison given by the big Wizard of Shui nationality, which could be changed, also lost its effect. Chen Hui recovered as he was.


    Just as Chen Hui''s injury had just recovered, Red Emperor of the fire clan, black emperor of the Shui clan, and white Emperor of the Jin clan arrived at the King City of the wood clan one after another. They all arrived at night, apparently for an agreement, and also for the sake of secret.


    At this time, the Qing emperor had to come forward.


    At this time, the Qing emperor''s internal injuries, almost half recovered, less than.


    Facing the four of them again, Chen Hui can''t hide any more. Starting from his coming to this world, he told them all the things in the original.


    Of course, the matter of fox clan is still unspeakable.


    Because Chen Hui''s visit to the holy land of fox has nothing to do with the five human races.


    It took nearly two hours for Chen Hui to say this. By the time he finished, it was midnight.


    The Qing emperor ordered people to bring wine and vegetables to the side hall for Baidi, CHIDI, Heidi and Chen Hui.


    "In this way, the tiger warrior does not belong to any of the five ethnic groups, nor does he belong to any of the five ethnic groups!" Black emperor said with a smile at this time: "green emperor, you can''t speak as a tiger warrior in the future."


    There is no doubt that Heidi''s words are both true and joking. The purpose is to make the atmosphere relaxed.


    The green emperor laughed and said, "in the future, the tiger warrior will be our five people!"


    "It''s not right to say it''s our five people." At this time, the White Emperor said, "we don''t know exactly what happened to the Tu people. However, what did the Yellow Emperor of the Tu people do is very clear. He seems to have a strong hostility to the tiger warriors."


    At this time, the food and wine were served. After drinking a bowl of wine, the White Emperor continued to say: "before, the tiger warrior Tianlei was added. At that time, we didn''t know that the tiger warrior was like this. In our eyes, the tiger warrior was the Mu nationality. The Mu nationality had the warrior Tianlei added. No matter how, we should first talk with the green emperor, even if this kind of thing should be the information shared by the five nationalities, But you shouldn''t be so aggressive! "


    "Yes, the Yellow Emperor''s behavior at that time was very impolite. At this time, it''s not so simple." Red Emperor nodded and said.


    "How to solve this matter?" The black emperor of Shui nationality turned the topic to the right track.


    That''s the most important thing.


    The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality plotted against the green emperor of Mu nationality!


    This is the root of the problem.


    When the black emperor of Shui nationality said this, everyone looked at the green emperor of Mu nationality.


    Obviously, it depends on the decision of the Qing emperor!


    Because Qingdi is the victim, no one can control what he wants to do.


    "I originally thought that the Yellow Emperor would come back to the wood tribe to look for me after he had supported you three." The green emperor sneered: "but after you three were separated, he didn''t come and stayed in the King City of Tu nationality. Obviously, he was ready to wait for me! I''m not such a bully! "


    There is no doubt that from what the Qing emperor said, he was ready to fight the Tu nationality.


    Black emperor, white Emperor, Red Emperor, it''s hard to say anything about Qing emperor''s decision.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "Qingdi, think twice before you act. Although Qingdi is the victim, it is because of me. Therefore, I want to say a few words."


    The green emperor nodded silently and motioned to Chen Hui to say something.


    "His behavior alone does not mean that the whole Tu people want to fight with the Mu people!" Chen Hui said: "he is the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. The Tu witches and warriors all obey his orders. At that time, he also used the magic of breathing aura to me. When he used this magic, he didn''t care about the Tu witches and warriors around him. At that time, those Tu witches and warriors were absorbed and fell to the ground, It''s not like a king did it! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "so, I mean the Yellow Emperor''s virtue does not match. He only needs to be driven out of power, and his revenge only needs to be directed at him. There is no need to fight with the whole Tu nationality. If a war is launched, the Mu nationality will also be damaged!"


    With these words, Chen Hui looked at the Red Emperor, the black emperor, and the White Emperor, and said, "if you want to stop the Mu people from fighting with the Tu people, you can''t do without the help of the three. If the three come forward at the same time, you can get justice for the Qing emperor and solve the problem thoroughly. If the three don''t help, then the Qing emperor has no choice but to fight with the Tu people, It''s not just the Qing emperor''s business, but also the three of you. "


    All the people present were smart people who could sit on the chairs of a family of emperors. How could they not understand the meaning of Chen Hui''s words?


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui means to seek justice, but not to let Mu and Tu go to war. The three ethnic groups must appear at the same time. With the strength of the four ethnic groups, the oppressed Tu dare not go to war, so as to achieve the goal of only aiming at the yellow emperor of Tu.


    If the three nationalities did not come forward, the Tu nationality would solve the problem by itself. The Qing emperor had no choice but to go to war.


    Because the Qing emperor led the whole Mu clan, its combat effectiveness is virtually equal.


    How could the Yellow Emperor of tu be afraid when the three ethnic groups chose to stand by? It will inevitably lead the Tu people to revolt and slander the Qing emperor for invading the Tu people first.


    "It''s not impossible, but there are some problems." The Red Emperor of the Huo nationality pondered for a moment, and said: "if we three nationalities lead the people to go there, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality will still fight stubbornly and take the Tu nationality to resist, what can we do? Is it true that with the help of the four ethnic groups, the Tu people will be wiped out at one stroke? "


    Red Emperor of the fire clan said this with a bad smile on his face.

 Chapter 1637

    The bad smile on the Red Emperor''s face of the fire clan, without any cover up, was obviously intended to let the public see.


    The White Emperor of the Jin nationality was not very angry and said, "put away your intentional face, and show it to who!"


    Hearing this, the Red Emperor of the fire clan put away his bad smile.


    "The meaning of the Red Emperor must also be that he does not want to see the Mu people and the Tu people go to war." At this time, the black emperor said: "once the war starts, there will be countless deaths and injuries. Witches and warriors will bear the brunt, and it will affect civilians. I don''t want to see such a thing happen. How does the White Emperor see it?"


    "What can I think? Human beings have always been the survival of the five ethnic groups. " The White Emperor of the Jin nationality immediately said, "for thousands of years, there has been a sudden war between the two nationalities. Is that what I would like to see? What''s more, the strength of our Terran is not so strong, to the point that the five tribes are annexing each other! "


    "Each of the five nationalities has its own strong points." Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "it''s not necessarily that any race is more powerful. The principle of the five elements, as I have said to the four emperors, is the relationship between the five elements. If we take the path of mutual generation, the five human races will be prosperous."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "what the White Emperor said is that he has actually embarked on the line of five elements restraining each other, which will only lead to the decline of human beings in the end."


    "The tiger warrior is right!" The black emperor of the Shui nationality said: "this time, the tiger warrior''s trip to the East China Sea has been explained to us separately. I''m afraid that our five human races will unite to fight against the dragon race!"


    "Speaking of which, tiger warrior!" The White Emperor of the Jin nationality said, "your armor has taken shape?"


    Chen Hui nodded and stood up to summon the armor.


    Soon, Chen Hui''s armor flew in.


    Chen Hui didn''t wear it. Instead, he shivered, and one of the horns of his armor turned into a long bow and appeared in Chen Hui''s hand.


    Among the five nationalities, the Huo nationality is the best at making weapons. After nodding to the White Emperor, Chen Hui first handed the long bow to the Red Emperor.


    The Red Emperor of the fire clan took the long bow, stroked the bow string with faint halo, and said, "it''s really the Dragon tendon in the legend!"


    With these words, the Red Emperor of the fire clan pulled the bow string, and the arrow Qi formed by a hazy halo was slowly forming.


    The Red Emperor of the fire clan didn''t send out the arrow Qi. Instead, he took back the bow string and handed it to Chen Hui.


    Then, Chen Hui handed the long bow to Bai Di.


    After seeing Chen Hui''s long bow in turn, the four emperors gave it back to Chen Hui.


    "If the Yellow Emperor really leads the Tu people to fight to death!" At this time, the green emperor said: "the three tribes don''t have to be involved in it. It''s just a situation of losing both sides. There''s nothing to be afraid of! The tiger warrior is right. He is the only one to blame for not fighting. This is the best situation. However, I am also the king of a clan. I was plotted by the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, so I swallow this tone. What face can I have in the future? "


    "That''s what the Qing emperor said." At this time, the black emperor of the Shui nationality said: "however, if that situation really happens, I would rather agree with the Red Emperor of the Huo nationality. If both of the two nationalities are defeated, it''s better to remove one tribe, so as to avoid the casualties of the human race!"


    It is obvious that the five ethnic groups are evenly matched and the four ethnic groups can work together to destroy one.


    "If this really happens, the fire clan will have to move to the middle." The Red Emperor of the fire clan said with a smile.


    There is no doubt that this is the division of territory.


    That''s good. We started to think about the division of territory before the territory was laid down.


    However, if there was a war and the Tu people were destroyed by the four ethnic groups, it was really the fenrun territory.


    "In that case, we might as well discuss the details and make an appointment!" The White Emperor of the Jin nationality nodded and said, "we only investigate the responsibility of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. It depends on the choice between the wizard and the warrior of the Tu nationality."


    Hearing this, all the people present nodded.


    Next comes the details of the negotiation.


    First of all, the Qing emperor''s injury has not been completely recovered. Everything has to wait until the Qing emperor''s injury is completely recovered.


    For this point, the Qing Emperor gave a clear time to reply. In five days, his internal injury should be almost recovered.


    However, to be on the safe side, two more days were set aside.


    That is to say, the time of action is set after seven days.


    On the eighth day, people gathered outside the King City of Tu nationality to form a siege.


    What''s more, the four ethnic groups should be on time and arrive at the same time.


    Because of this, the time was determined. At noon, the King City of Tu nationality was surrounded.


    As for the distance from the royal city of each ethnic group to the royal city of Tu nationality, there is a little gap, which requires the emperors of the four ethnic groups to judge the departure time by themselves.


    In a word, the time and place of the meeting have been decided.


    Secondly, the discussion is about the people and horses.


    It''s also very easy to discuss. The emperors of the four ethnic groups each bring their own seven level wizard and seven level warrior, while the rest do not.


    After all, it is the encirclement of the King City of the Tu nationality. The seven level warriors and the seven level Witches of the Tu nationality are all in the King City of the Tu nationality.


    Of course, there are also low-level witches and warriors in the King City of Tu nationality, but they will never be the opponents of the four tribes and seven level witches and seven level warriors.


    Finally, the discussion is how to do it.


    In fact, it''s easy to discuss this point. Seven days is enough time for the Qing emperor of Mu nationality to prepare to attack the Tu emperor. Besides, it''s the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality who plotted against the Qing emperor first. It has an ulterior motive, and there will be no problem in this respect.


    If the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality bears the responsibility alone, it will not involve the Tu nationality.


    In view of the strange magic of the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, the four nationalities and the four emperors finally decided to fight together.


    If the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality chooses to lead the Tu nationality to resist tenaciously, then the tactics are four words, quick fight and quick decision!


    After the discussion, the meal was almost finished, and the three emperors of the three nationalities got up and left.


    The Qing emperor continued to heal and let Chen Hui take his place to send the three nationalities and three emperors away.


    When Chen Hui sent the three nationalities and three emperors away, the black emperor of Shui nationality was the last to leave. He nodded his head slightly to Chen Hui and said, "the great wizard told me everything the first time I came back to the King City. Unexpectedly, the green emperor had sent alchemy wizard to wait. I met the wood alchemy wizard and learned that the green emperor was out of trouble, so I thought it was you, Therefore, we are not in a hurry to come to the King City of the Mu nationality, but we came to the King City of the Mu nationality together after discussing with the three emperors. "


    "I didn''t expect it to go so well, either!" Chen Hui said in a low voice: "in fact, I have made the worst plan in my heart, thinking that the Qing emperor has been killed. Unexpectedly, the Qing emperor was not killed, but was locked up by the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. Although it is very lucky, it is also unreasonable."


    "If the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality kills the Qing emperor, you will be fully charged with killing the Qing emperor." The black emperor of Shui nationality said in a low voice: "I also have doubts about this. Did the green emperor tell you about this? Have you ever asked the Qing emperor


    "The Qing emperor has already told me in detail the process of being plotted!" Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "but he didn''t mention it. Moreover, from what the Qing emperor said, it can be seen that the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality planted me immediately after plotting against the Qing emperor. No matter what his purpose of detaining the Qing emperor was, he didn''t have time to implement it."


    "Don''t forget to remind the emperor." The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and said.


    "I will!" Chen huichong, the black emperor of the Shui nationality, arched his hand to bid farewell to him!

 Chapter 1638

    Qingdi''s estimation of his injury and recovery time is accurate.


    At the end of the fifth day, Qingdi''s injury had completely recovered.


    On the eighth day, it was the time when the four emperors agreed that they would be under the King City of Tu nationality!


    In these two days, the green emperor did not idle, but summoned the seven level wizard and seven level warrior of the King City into the palace.


    For these seven level witches and seven level warriors, they announced the agreement of the four tribes and four emperors, so that they could be ready in these two days.


    In fact, the fire clan, the Shui clan and the Jin clan are all doing the same thing.


    In these two days, Chen Hui also mentioned his doubts about the black emperor of Shui nationality to the Qing emperor.


    The Qing emperor has obviously thought about this. According to the Qing emperor and Chen Hui''s previous thought, if the Yellow Emperor killed the Qing emperor, it would be equivalent to the planting and framing this time, which is more thorough and perfect.


    At the very least, Chen Hui can''t easily clean himself up.


    For this point, the Qing emperor said that the Yellow Emperor should have something he wanted to know, such as the mental arts of the wood people, the secrets of alchemy of the wood people and so on.


    In other words, if there is the same situation, it''s not the Qing emperor, it''s the black emperor, the White Emperor, or one of the Red Emperor who is secretly arrested. The Yellow Emperor will not kill them, but will imprison them.


    Because each of the five ethnic groups has its own strengths and mental skills.


    Therefore, although this point is uncertain, for what reason did the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality not kill the Qing emperor, it is possible to guess that it must be unique to the rest of the nationalities.


    It''s just that the heaven is not as good as the man. With the worst in mind, Chen Hui took a chance to find the Qing emperor who was still alive and imprisoned by the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    Chen Hui and the Qing emperor also discussed this point.


    The results of the two discussions are also consistent.


    Chen Hui and the Qing emperor agreed that no one knew about the plot of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality against the Qing emperor. Only Chen Hui knew the truth.


    However, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality did not kill the Qing emperor, but imprisoned him. In fact, it was after thinking, not without thinking.


    According to the common sense, Chen Hui was framed by the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality. He would think about the life and death of the Qing emperor. The most logical thinking is that the Qing emperor is dead. Only in this way can he be completely framed.


    In other words, the reason why the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality imprisoned the Qing emperor was that he had a deep thought. On the one hand, he needed the information from the Qing emperor. On the other hand, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality believed that Chen Hui would think about the life and death of the Qing emperor when he was framed.


    And the most logical thinking is that the Qing emperor has died and has been killed by the Yellow Emperor.


    The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality believed that Chen Hui would think like this.


    The result of this thinking is that Chen Hui will give up looking for the Qing emperor.


    Chen Hui did have his own thinking on this matter, and his thinking did not hide from the Qing emperor. He had prepared for the best and the worst at that time, that is, the Qing emperor was really prepared to be killed by the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    However, when Chen Hui tried to find the emperor, he was not convinced that he was still alive. Instead, Chen Hui always paid attention to seeing for believing.


    That is to say, Chen Hui''s attitude towards the issue of whether the Qing emperor is alive or dead is very simple, which can be summed up in eight words: life depends on people, death depends on corpses!


    Without any concealment, Chen Hui told the emperor how he thought at that time.


    It brought a sigh from the Qing emperor.


    The Qing emperor''s sigh stems from Chen Hui''s attitude.


    To see a person in life and to see a corpse in death is only aimed at the fact that the Qing emperor was plotted against. It''s the same with Chen Hui''s behavior.


    Such a style is obviously precious.


    Because people often lose their own judgment in front of some things and listen to others.


    The witches and warriors in the King City of the wood nationality will be hoodwinked by the Yellow Emperor. In fact, they have not thought deeply.


    If they think about it seriously, they will find that what Chen Hui has been doing is contrary to the killing of the Qing emperor.


    Or it can be understood that Chen Hui has no reason or motive to kill Qingdi.


    Sometimes reasons and motives don''t matter.


    It''s also easy to understand that when the consequences have already appeared, for example, when someone wants to kill an enemy but wrongly kills someone else and needs to be punished according to the law, he doesn''t have to consider the reasons and motives, because the consequences caused by this person have already appeared, that is, he has killed someone and needs to bear the corresponding consequences, that is, the punishment of the law.


    In this case, to explore the reasons and motives is purely nothing to look for, purely full.


    Even the motives of those who seek reasons and truth are questionable.


    In other cases, reasons and motivations need to be considered.


    For example, Chen Hui was planted and framed by the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. He said that Chen Hui killed the Qing emperor, and Chen Hui really killed the Qing emperor?


    Most of the reasons why the witches and warriors in the King City of the Mu nationality believe the words of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality are actually due to the identity of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    It''s really a change for an ordinary person to say such a thing, and they don''t necessarily believe it!


    This is just like the world where Chen Hui came from. Some so-called knowledgeable people, who make up their own stories, will still be believed.


    People who believe in this kind of people often do not learn to think independently and have limited sources of information.


    In fact, a large part of the reason why they believe in this kind of people is that they belong to the educated type in society.


    If people of the same level do not learn to think independently and have limited sources of information, they will not believe that they are making up nonsense and facts.


    It can be seen that a person who has no social status or influence, even if he does evil, will do extremely limited harm to the whole society.


    But if a person with social status and influence does evil, it will do great harm to the whole society!


    The Qing emperor''s analysis of these, the three nationalities and three emperors can certainly think of.


    After all, they are all in the same position. As a family of emperors, it''s really strange to think of these.


    On the morning of the eighth day, the Qing emperor made a speech on the wall of the imperial palace of the Tu nationality, which was still those in general, but this time in front of all the people of the Mu nationality.


    After the announcement, the Qing emperor took the lead to lift off and set out in the direction of Tu nationality.


    A group of seven level wizard and seven level warrior, following the green emperor, move forward quickly and incomparably.


    After all, they are not the Qing emperor, and they are not as fast as the Qing emperor.


    Before noon, the Qing emperor took the seven level wizard and seven level warrior of the Tu nationality to the outside of the King City of the Tu nationality.


    This situation is already under the pressure of a large army, and the King City of Tu nationality has issued a warning.


    The Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, with a group of seven level witches and seven level warriors of the Tu nationality, boarded the city wall to confront the green emperor.


    At this time, the fire clan, the Jin clan and the Shui clan arrived almost at the same time, and the three nationalities and three emperors all brought their own seven level wizard and seven level warrior.


    The army is pressing down on the border.


    The whole army is pressing the border!


    For a moment, the people in the King City of Tu were in a panic.


    Because they didn''t know exactly what happened, they would let the emperors of the four ethnic groups, the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior of their own race, appear outside the King City of the Tu nationality at the same time.


    However, they are very clear that not long ago, the Yellow Emperor of our family announced that the green emperor was killed by the tiger warriors of their family.


    And now?


    The green emperor is alive, and the tiger warrior is by his side!


    There is no doubt that the first thing we can be sure of is that our Yellow Emperor lied!


    However, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality did not speak, and the witches and warriors of the Tu nationality did not dare to talk about anything.


    "Qingdi, you are all right!" The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality breathed out his breath, arched his hand to the green emperor, and said, "it''s a great blessing that the green emperor is still alive."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The green emperor also breathed out his breath and said, "that day, you plotted against me and imprisoned me in the underground iron prison of the Imperial Palace in the King City of Tu nationality. You thought no one would come to save me, but you didn''t expect that the tiger warrior you planted and framed found me and saved me?"

 Chapter 1639

    Either the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality or the green emperor of Mu nationality, they all use aura to speak at this time. They can hear clearly around the whole Tu Kingdom City, not to mention the Tu witches and warriors in the Tu Kingdom City.


    They did not expect that the truth of the matter would be like this!


    For a moment, all the Tu witches and warriors on the scene couldn''t help looking at the Tu emperor.


    However, they did not see anything wrong on the face of the Yellow Emperor of their own nationality. They only saw that the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality was calm.


    Even on the face of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, there was a slight smile.


    The calm and calm appearance of the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality makes the wizard and warrior of Tu nationality murmur.


    In fact, the four ethnic witches and warriors can see the look of the Tu emperor at this time. When they saw the appearance of the Tu Yellow Emperor, they also muttered.


    "The Qing emperor is serious!" The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality said faintly: "I''m just forced. You and I are all kings of a family. How can I subdue you in an instant if I don''t attack you secretly? And put you in jail? If I really want to do that, why don''t I kill you after I attack you


    After a pause, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality stood up and continued: "what''s more, in my opinion, the so-called planting and framing is for the sake of the whole five nationalities of mankind. Qingdi, as one of the five nationalities of mankind, the emperor of Mu nationality, wholeheartedly covers up Chen Hui. I didn''t discuss with the four emperors. It''s very good that the army came to your King City of Mu nationality, What did you do? "


    What the Tu emperor said is obviously true!


    Chen Hui frowned.


    This is too shameless!


    It''s not just shameless, but quick thinking.


    However, we should not be surprised, because it has been a long time since Chen Hui rescued the Mu Qing emperor. The Tu Huang emperor has done these dirty things. How can we not think of countermeasures?


    Now, the words of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality make the witches and warriors of the Tu nationality listen to them, and they are obviously deliberately used. This kind of words makes people speculate about his good intentions for the sake of the five nationalities of mankind, and why he secretly attacked the green emperor.


    For this reason, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality still used the saying that there was something in his words, but he just pointed out that Chen Hui was an alien and said nothing else.


    "Nonsense, nonsense!" The green emperor said in a deep voice, "why didn''t you kill me? I''m afraid only you know it in your heart. Who can know what dirty things are in your mind?"


    The golden emperor, the White Emperor and the black emperor all thought of this and agreed with the words of the green emperor.


    In other words, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality had no trust in the hearts of the four nationalities and four emperors.


    After all, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality can attack the green emperor of Mu nationality, the black emperor of Shui nationality, the White Emperor of Jin nationality, and the Red Emperor of Huo nationality!


    One of the emperors of the five ethnic groups, attacking the emperor of another ethnic group, has never happened in the history of the five ethnic groups!


    This is absolutely untrustworthy for the four nationalities and four emperors.


    "Qingdi, I have made it very clear!" The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality sighed deeply and said: "your tiger warrior, this trip to the East China Sea, found the legendary dragon tendon, but also confirmed that he is a golden dragon who inherits the spirit of the Dragon nationality. He is no longer the Mu nationality, nor the five nationalities of human beings. He should belong to the Dragon nationality. Don''t shield him any more!"


    After a pause, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality said, "he can change the Golden Dragon itself, but we humans can''t!"


    As soon as the words of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality came out, the whole wizard and warrior of the Tu nationality were in an uproar.


    However, Chen Hui could see clearly. There were several witches and warriors with ordinary looks. These witches and warriors were not others. They were the seventh level witches and warriors of the Tu nationality who attacked him that day.


    They have seen Chen Hui change the Golden Dragon itself, so naturally there is nothing to be surprised about.


    The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality continued: "in this matter, you are determined to go your own way. The best way I can think of is to knock you out, imprison you first, and then announce to the five nationalities that you have been killed by the tiger warriors of your nationality. My purpose is to find out the tiger warrior who is hiding. He is no longer a human being. He is a great threat to mankind and must be eradicated."


    The Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality took a deep breath and said, "if I tell you about it with the black emperor, the Red Emperor and the White Emperor, and you insist on protecting the tiger warriors of your nationality, today''s situation will appear. The difference is that the Tu nationality, the Jin nationality, the Shui nationality and the Huo nationality will come under the King City of your Mu nationality. This is a situation I don''t want to see. I don''t want to see the five nationalities of mankind fighting each other, It''s just for an alien who is no longer the five races of human beings! "


    The words of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality are awe inspiring.


    All the witches and warriors of Tu nationality are excited to hear this!


    There is no doubt that these words show that the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality thought for the unity of the five ethnic groups of mankind. For the unity of the five ethnic groups of mankind, he did not hesitate to risk the result misunderstood by the Qing emperor and the world, and still did things for the purpose of the unity of the five ethnic groups of mankind.


    This also confirms the saying that people with high social status and influence do great harm to society.


    The words of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality not only made the witches and warriors of the Tu nationality hot blooded, but also made the witches and warriors of the other four nationalities doubt whether the act of the great army pressing down on the city was a just act.


    Because the words of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality made him stand on the side of justice.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The green emperor looked up at the sky and laughed for a long time. After a while, he stopped laughing and said, "Yellow Emperor, as a king of a family, you have such a shameless face. It''s really enlightening for me. I came to the Tu nationality to see you that day just to tell you everything. Then I called together the White Emperor, the Red Emperor, the black emperor and the five emperors to discuss the tiger warrior. I came to you, But I''ve been determined to go my own way, to cover up the tigers! "


    After a pause, the green emperor said, "ask the White Emperor, the Red Emperor, the black emperor and the tiger warrior if they have anything to hide from us? The tiger warrior is sincere to our people. Heaven and earth can learn from him. He is not only the Mu people, but also the Jin people, the Huo people and the Shui people! "


    Hearing this, Red Emperor, black emperor and white Emperor all nodded silently.


    The green emperor continued: "why don''t you say that during the tour of the tiger warrior in the East China Sea, the aura barrier that imprisons the dragon people was destroyed. The dragon people mastered the ability of moving clouds and rainfall, and they were obviously hostile to our people. In order to protect our people from rainfall in the midway area, the tiger warrior fought with the dragon people and was seriously injured? Let me ask you, if the tiger warrior is a dragon, why fight against the dragon? "


    "That''s just one side of his story!" The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality lightly waved his hand and said: "besides, he himself said that the barrier of imprisoning the dragon was because all the seven thunders that should have been on him were on the aura barrier, which broke the aura barrier and led to the escape of the dragon!"


    Speaking of this, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality continued with a cold hum: "even if he is not a dragon, he is also a golden dragon who inherits the spirit of the dragon. This aura barrier originally imprisons the dragon, but it is broken because of the thunder he caused. How can he say that he has nothing to do with the dragon?"


    At this time, a gust of wind, followed by dark clouds rolling.


    The wind and the dark clouds are very strange.


    They couldn''t help looking up at the sky.


    In the dark clouds, a green dragon loomed. At the same time, after the sound of the dragon, another voice came: "aogui, Donghai, at the order of the Dragon King of Donghai, come to the middle land of the human race to inspect the rain. Can the tiger warrior have a designated place for rain?"


    At this time, the green dragon in the sky, Ao GUI, arched his hand and said, "thank you, third princess. I also hope that the third princess can observe the rain in the dry places of the Middle Earth. I don''t have a designated place!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "it was a last resort to have a bad relationship with the dragon people that day. The third princess returned to the Dragon Palace to thank the Dragon King of Donghai for me!"


    The sound of a dragon''s chant rings out. It is indistinct that Ao Yi''s green dragon body silently nods to Chen Hui.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality laughed at this time.

 Chapter 1640

    Ao''s appearance was unexpected to everyone present.


    However, from the dialogue between Chen Hui and AO she, it is proved that Chen Hui did not lie. His trip to the East China Sea was a fierce battle with the dragon people.


    But the appearance of aoyi is too coincidental.


    The Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality took advantage of the appearance of aosu to say that Chen Hui and the dragon people were in collusion, but it was easy to be misunderstood.


    Almost at the moment when the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality said this!


    The wind has stopped and the clouds have gone!


    The huge green dragon body disappeared, and Chen Hui''s side, is standing a person, not others, is the East China Sea Dragon three Princess aoyi!


    "Who is he?" Aoqi, the third princess of Donghai dragon tribe, was angry.


    Obviously, the statement of colluding with Donghai dragon used by the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality insulted Donghai dragon in Ao''s view!


    Therefore, Ao was so angry.


    Chen Hui has a helpless look on his face at this time. He can understand why aoshe did this, because aoshe has always lived in the East China Sea. The dragon people are the rulers of the East China Sea, and aoshe is the third princess of the dragon people in the East China Sea. She has no contact with outsiders at ordinary times, and her status is extremely respected.


    These reasons directly led to Ao''s ignorance of the world.


    At this time, Ao Yi came to Chen Hui''s side, which was obviously out of time.


    Because it will aggravate the misunderstanding of Chen Hui''s collusion with the dragon people.


    Ao Yi obviously didn''t think of this.


    However, while Chen Hui was helpless, he was also a little lucky.


    Fortunately, she also came from the third princess of the East China Sea. Fortunately, she came here this time. If she was the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the crown prince Aoquan, and aobing, they would not know what to do when they saw this scene. Maybe they would do something more misunderstood, say something more misunderstood, and directly take up the story of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    "He is the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality." Chen Hui answered Ao''s question.


    "Why are you not the emperor of mankind?" Ao Yi a face don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha After hearing Ao''s words, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality laughed again and slandered Chen Hui again.


    The green emperor turned his head and took a look at Ao. From the simple look in Ao''s eyes, the green emperor already understood everything. The third princess of Donghai dragon clan didn''t know the world.


    However, the Qing emperor was unable to explain all this, because he and AO she also met for the first time. How could he know her very well at the first meeting? No one believes it!


    "Why did the third princess ask this question?" Chen Hui puzzled asked: "you ask this question for no reason!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu Nationality in aoqiaochong pointed to him and said, "he is a kind of insect incarnation, and can be the emperor of the human race. Why don''t you?"


    Insects are one of the Five insect species and genera. They refer to insects with crustaceans and aquatic animals with crustaceans.


    In other words, those with crustaceans belong to insect species.


    Although fish are also aquatic, they belong to the genus Lepidoptera because of their scales.


    Aquarium with crustaceans also belong to insect species, such as turtles, turtles, conches and so on!


    "Three princesses!" The green emperor said in a deep voice, "is this really true? It''s a matter of great importance. Don''t joke about it! "


    Ao Chu said without hesitation: "as human beings, you can''t perceive the golden body metaplasia of Five insect species. For example, Chen Hui, who is the golden body metaplasia of scale insect species, can show the Golden Dragon itself, but can you perceive that he is different? Can you feel the Dragon Spirit he inherited? "


    Hearing this, the green emperor immediately shook his head.


    The White Emperor of the Jin, the Red Emperor of the Huo and the black emperor of the Shui all nodded silently. Chen Hui, even though he was born in the golden body of the scale insect species, they could not detect any abnormal breath of Chen Hui.


    But all the people who practice in different ways can be aware of the different breath they emit.


    For example, Jiuyan and Suyin, even if they appear as human beings, can still be aware that they are fox people.


    At this time, aogui, who appeared in front of the public, also had the flavor of dragon. Everyone present could feel aogui''s flavor of dragon.


    Of course, civilians are imperceptible, only witches and warriors can.


    As a matter of fact, the higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it is to detect the alien breath.


    Jiuyan and Suyin are like this, so is aosu, the third princess of Donghai dragon nationality.


    At this time, Jiuyan and Suyin are at the top of the seventh level of cultivation. They can realize that they are the five human witches and warriors of the fox clan. They need at least six levels of cultivation. Unless Jiuyan and Suyin deliberately release their own exotic breath, they can be detected by the lower level of cultivation.


    As for aogui, she is a dragon. Chen Hui still doesn''t understand how the cultivation of the Dragon exists, or what kind of rank it exists. Naturally, he can''t know what rank the breath of the dragon like aogui will be perceived.


    "Insect species belong to golden body metaplasia, can they have noumenon?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "That''s nature. You are the golden body of the scale insect species, and the dragon is the first of the scale insect species. Therefore, you can show the essence of the Golden Dragon." With a natural look on his face, Ao Yi said, "he is the incarnation of the insect species. The insect species is headed by the tortoise. He shows the noumenon. He should be a tortoise!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui and Qingdi looked at each other involuntarily.


    The green emperor silently nodded to Chen Hui, and then immediately asked, "three princesses, I''m the green emperor of the human wood family. I have something to ask the three princesses, and I hope they will tell me the truth!"


    Before his speech, the Qing emperor showed great respect for AO.


    Aozhe immediately returned the salute and said, "the Qing emperor is very serious. As the Qing emperor asked, I know that I must know everything and say everything."


    "I dare to ask the third princess, what is the main attack method of the turtle, the head of insect species?" The green emperor saluted again and asked.


    Chen Hui and the emperor looked at each other, and that''s what he thought.


    Whether the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality plotted against the Qing emperor or set a trap for Chen Hui, he used a means of attack, a way of attack, and a kind of magic.


    This way of attack is to absorb aura into the body, and then attack in the way of spitting out aura.


    Although this kind of attack is a magic attack and a long-range attack, when Ao GUI said that the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality was the golden incarnation of insect species, Chen Hui and the green emperor of Mu nationality instantly thought of a situation, that is, the spirit turtle, the head of insect species, must not be good at moving.


    Because any kind of tortoise, are moving slowly, this is their physiological characteristics.


    In addition, any kind of turtle, its defense is extremely amazing, which is also their physiological characteristics.


    The Qing Emperor didn''t know the defensive power of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. However, this kind of spiritual attack and attack magic can make up for the lack of quick action!


    All this makes sense!


    Any one of the Five insect species is bound to be a very powerful existence. It is impossible to defend without any means of attack.


    In the case of not moving fast, this way of long-range attack is the best way to make up!


    In other words, what Chen Hui and Qingdi thought was that the way of attack or magic of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality was actually derived from the fact that he was a golden incarnation of insect species!


    "The insect species is the tortoise. The tortoise is very defensive, but it moves very slowly!" Ao Yi immediately replied: "but the tortoise is very big. Therefore, the tortoise has a very strong suction and spitting power. With its powerful ability, the tortoise has its own unique way of attack, that is, it can absorb the aura around and then spit out, so that it can attack the enemy at a very long distance, But it doesn''t take a lot of speed to catch up with the enemy! "


    "What else do you have to say?" After listening to Ao GUI''s story, the green emperor turned to the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality and said in a deep voice, "you plotted against me that day, and then set a trap for the fierce tiger warrior. That''s what you used! This is not the magic of the five races of human beings! "

 Chapter 1641

    In the face of the Qing emperor''s question, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality was still like a light wind and a light cloud. He stood up with a negative hand and said faintly: "empty talk, let you collude with the dragon people and slander me!"


    There is no doubt that whether it is the plot against the Qing emperor or the trap of Chen Hui at that time, there is no evidence that the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality used this kind of spiritual attack.


    However, this does not prevent the White Emperor of Jin, the Red Emperor of Huo, the black emperor of Shui, the green emperor and Chen Hui, and aogui, the third princess of Donghai dragon!


    Even if the three of them didn''t believe it, they had to weigh how the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality could easily plot against the green emperor of Mu nationality.


    After all, as the emperors of five nationalities, they all combine the accomplishments of the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior. They all have the same level of accomplishments. It''s not so easy to attack and plot secretly.


    Unless it is a case, that is, the means used for sneak attack and conspiracy are unknown to the emperors of the five nationalities, that is, they can not be prevented.


    In addition, there are also the informed Tu witches and warriors, the seven level witches and warriors who were present when the Tu Yellow Emperor set the trap.


    At this time, Chen Hui could see clearly. These Tu witches and warriors looked very abnormal.


    Obviously, they must have remembered the situation at that time!


    At this time, Chen Hui lowered his voice and asked, "third princess, is there any way to force him to show the body of the golden turtle?"


    "Yes!" Ao Chu also lowered his voice and said, "if you show the golden dragon, you will have the Golden Dragon''s power. If this power persists, it will force him to show the golden turtle!"


    "Why?" Chen Hui asked.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Ao Yi hesitated on her face. She finally answered Chen Hui''s question and said, "do you remember that my father reminded you to be careful when you left the East China Sea after your fierce battle with my father?"


    Chen Hui nodded silently, waiting for Ao''s question.


    Ao Yi continued: "in fact, the Five insect species are divided into monarchs and ministers. Jinlong is the monarch of Jinshen, while the other four insect species are not necessarily the most powerful."


    Ao Yi frowned when she said that, because she didn''t know how to describe the relationship.


    "No hurry, speak slowly!" Chen Hui said in a low voice.


    "Jinlong is the king, and the other four species and genera are the ministers. This is a natural existence." "But if Jinlong is not strong enough or dead, the other four species will replace him," Ao said


    "I see!" Chen Hui immediately nodded and said: "this means that I am Jinlong Huasheng. As long as I live, the other four insect species of Jinshen Huasheng will always be a minister. If I die, the other four insect species can be the king?"


    "Yes, that''s it!" Ao Yi immediately nodded and said: "just like what I said to you just now, after you show the golden dragon, it will affect him, that is, the influence of the relationship between the monarch and the minister, forcing him to show the golden tortoise itself, which belongs to the relationship between the monarch and the minister."


    After a pause, Ao Qiyou said, "when you show the body of the golden dragon, you can influence the golden body of the other four insect species and force them to show their body. This is due to the natural relationship between the monarch and the minister. However, when you die, the other four insect species will replace you. It depends on the strength. Who has the strength will show the body, It can force the other three insect species to metaplasia, and also show their noumenon


    "I see!" When Chen Hui heard Ao''s words, he showed a bright smile on his face and said to the Yellow Emperor of Tu Nationality: "whether you admit it or not, facts are always better than eloquence!"


    Chen Hui said, summoning his own armor and wearing it!


    Then, Chen Hui showed the golden dragon!


    A dragon chant came out of the Golden Dragon and went straight to the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality.


    Jinlong''s great pressure made everyone feel that they were not breathing well.


    Chen Hui''s golden dragon body, winding, once again issued a dragon song to the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality!


    In Chen Hui''s Golden Dragon noumenon, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality obviously frowned when he chanted the Dragon chant to the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality. When the second dragon chant was uttered again, the frown on the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality obviously brought some pain.


    The Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality took a deep breath and lifted himself up.


    At the same time, from around the King City of Tu nationality and the palace of the King City of Tu nationality, there was a light of earthy yellow respectively. These five lights flew to the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality and immediately attached to the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality.


    A suit of armor appeared on the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality.


    This suit of armor is tan, with helmet, breastplate and limbs.


    However, compared with Chen Hui''s armor, this suit of armor is obviously not as tight and exquisite as Chen Hui''s armor.


    In addition, the overall shape of the armor is mainly round. The helmet, chest armor and Arm Armor of the limbs are basically round.


    The helmet and armor are more like round, while the arm armor of the limbs is oval because of the length of the limbs.


    After wearing this suit of armor, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality immediately steered the armor forward, but the speed of flight was very slow, even giving people a feeling that the weight of this suit of armor was very heavy, which led to the slow flight.


    After flying out of the wall of the King City of Tu nationality, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality roared!


    Chen Hui''s golden dragon body, sensing this roar, was immediately a dragon chant full of dignified pressure, and went to the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality.


    At the same time, the figure of the Tu emperor expanded and changed in a very short time.


    This kind of change is what Aoqi, the third princess of Donghai dragon nationality, said. Under the pressure of Chen Hui''s golden dragon, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality appeared the golden turtle.


    The body of this golden turtle, which is shown by the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, is almost the size of a city, almost the size of the capital city of the five human nationalities at that time!


    It''s like a hill!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chen Hui''s Golden Dragon noumenon, laughing out loud, and then spit out: "Yellow Emperor, I didn''t expect you to show noumenon, it''s such a round headed turtle!"


    Chen Hui is telling the truth. The body of the golden turtle presented by the Tu emperor is really round headed and round headed, just like a bald monk.


    "Huang Mao, you want to be king?" It was the voice of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu Nationality: "today, you are not going to leave here. You are all going to die here!"


    With these words, the golden tortoise took a breath, opened his mouth and spewed out a earthy aura, which was full of earthy yellow. He flew to Chen Hui''s Golden Dragon.


    At this time, Chen Hui was the body of the Golden Dragon. He was extremely flexible. He didn''t even move. He twisted the dragon''s body and avoided the blow.


    "That''s no use!" The Golden Dragon itself said at this time.


    "What can you do for me?" The body of the golden turtle raised its head and said to the body of the Golden Dragon.


    Only from the perspective of overlooking and looking up, we can reflect the relationship between monarch and Minister of the Five insect species.


    After all, Chen Hui''s Golden Dragon noumenon is the one overlooking the golden turtle noumenon of the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality.


    Looking down and looking up, the feeling is different.


    Hearing this, Chen Hui''s body of the Golden Dragon rushed to the tortoise in a dive!


    After seeing the subduction of the golden dragon, the body of the golden tortoise, which was shown by the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, immediately retracted its head and limbs into its shell like a tortoise.


    Chen Hui''s Golden Dragon can only attack this turtle shell after diving.


    There was a loud noise, and the air waves spread around.


    After Chen Hui''s body of the Golden Dragon meanders and rises into the sky, the body of the golden turtle of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality shows its head and limbs from the shell.


    "Turtle with shrunk head!" Ao Yi said coldly at this time.


    There is no doubt that what she said is true, but it is also very harsh.


    The body of the golden tortoise, which the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality showed, immediately spurted out a huge local aura towards the area where aogui was.


    Ao she is OK. She is a green dragon, and she has a strong defense.


    However, Aoqi is surrounded by the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality, and the seven level wizard and warrior of the Mu nationality. This huge local aura is a big trouble for them!

 Chapter 1642

    The Qing emperor subconsciously used the magic of Lingqi to transform the dragon to fight against the aura of the Tu emperor.


    Seeing that the aura was so huge that all the witches and warriors of the wood clan could not escape, Ao Chu shook his body to reveal himself.


    At the same time, the magic of transforming Lingqi into dragon issued by the Qing emperor hit that group of Lingqi first and made a huge sound and wave.


    However, the magic of the green emperor''s spirit turning into dragon is obviously unable to stop this group of spirit.


    After aozhe showed the body of the green dragon, he blocked the aura with a huge dragon body, leaving time for the green emperor and a group of wood witches and warriors to escape.


    The green emperor, a group of wood witches and warriors, due to Ao''s resistance, fled to the distance safely.


    "Thank you, three princesses!" The Qing emperor immediately said thanks to Aoyu.


    Although aoshe showed the green dragon itself, the power of this aura was also very huge. After blocking this aura, aoshe changed back to the human appearance again, panting and saying: "this is the fight between the golden body and the incarnation. Your human body is too weak to be stopped only by cultivation!"


    There is no doubt that Ao is reminding everyone present.


    In fact, at this time, the fire clan, the Jin clan and the Shui clan have all retreated to a safe distance.


    The so-called safe distance doesn''t mean that the aura emitted by the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality can''t attack them. It means that there is enough distance left for them to escape before the aura can attack them.


    Before the four tribes, they were too close to the body of the golden turtle, which was revealed by the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. The aura he exhaled almost arrived in an instant, which was the reason why the people of the Mu nationality could not escape.


    "That day, you set a trap!" Chen Hui''s Golden Dragon noumenon, winding in the air, uttered: "you used this spell to attack me. When you don''t show your noumenon, you first absorb the aura around you. Even you, the seventh level Wizard of the Tu nationality, and the seventh level warrior, the local aura in your body is completely absorbed by you. You are so depressed that you fall to the ground, Who has the face to lead the family? "


    After Chen Hui said this, he looked at the King City of Tu nationality and said, "what did you experience that day? I know best. At this time, do you still think that he is suitable to be the king of Tu nationality?"


    "Not bad!" At this time, the green emperor echoed and said, "the tiger warrior is the golden body metaplasia of scale insect species. The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality is the golden body metaplasia of insect species. Both of them are golden body metaplasia. Compared with each other, who protects us more? Who cares about your life and death? Who is plotting against me? "


    Hearing this, the Red Emperor of the fire clan, the black emperor of the water clan, and the White Emperor of the Jin clan all nodded silently.


    On that day, a few Tu seventh level witches and warriors on the scene looked at each other and nodded silently.


    Then, these seven level witches and seven level warriors rose up in the air and told the crowd what the Tu Yellow Emperor had done after setting a trap for Chen Hui that day.


    In any case, when there is danger or fighting, emperors who ignore the safety of their own witches and warriors will not be respected.


    Because the world''s witches and warriors, is to protect ordinary people.


    As the most powerful existence of their own cultivation, a clan emperor should bear the brunt of danger or battle.


    In other words, the essence of this world is actually a world with greater ability and greater responsibility.


    What the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality did at that time, let alone in danger, was that he used such magic when he set a trap for Chen Hui. The most important thing was that he also absorbed the local aura of his own seventh level wizard and seventh level warrior.


    This kind of behavior is obviously more disrespectful.


    The stories of these seven level witches and seven level warriors make the witches and warriors of the Tu nationality have negative emotions towards the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    "Traitor!" The Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality showed the body of the golden tortoise. He burst into a rage and spewed out a aura at these seven level witches and warriors of the Tu nationality.


    The body of the golden turtle of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality is closer to them.


    Chen Hui did not hesitate to flash, the speed of Jinlong''s body is comparable to the blink in this distance.


    A bang!


    Aura hit Chen Hui''s golden dragon!


    Chen Hui''s body of the golden dragon, after a dragon chant, dashed away from the body of the golden turtle.


    This time, Chen Hui took advantage of the flexibility of the golden dragon body, violently rolled up the golden turtle body of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, which was retracted into the turtle shell, and flew directly into the air.


    The mountain like body of the golden turtle is also taken to the sky by Chen Hui''s body of the Golden Dragon.


    Then, Chen Hui''s Golden Dragon noumenon loosed the golden tortoise noumenon of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. The golden tortoise noumenon fell downward and soon fell to the ground. At the same time, it made a loud noise and fell deep into the ground.


    At this time, the golden tortoise of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality was facing up to the sky.


    Once turtles face up, it''s hard to turn over.


    The body of the golden tortoise, which was shown by the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, was looking up to the sky at this time. With some efforts, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality could not turn over with the body of the golden tortoise, and instantly changed back to the appearance of wearing armor. Then he roared fiercely and showed the body of the golden tortoise again.


    However, after the appearance of the golden turtle, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality began to absorb the local aura around him.


    This kind of situation is the same as the trap set by the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality to Chen Hui, but the difference is that the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality shows the body of the golden turtle at this time, and its suction is enormous.


    The warriors and witches in the whole Tu Kingdom, regardless of their accomplishments, only feel the local aura in their body, surging out in a crazy way.


    The other four nationalities were not affected by the loss of aura because they were not cultivated. But they were affected by the suction. They fought against the suction desperately.


    By this time, all the witches and warriors of the Tu nationality have known the truth.


    The Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality never regarded them as his own people. Otherwise, how could he absorb the spirit of the Tu nationality that they worked hard to cultivate?


    After a short time, the golden tortoise body of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality absorbed enough aura, looked up at the golden dragon body of Chen Hui, and began to attack with magic.


    It can be clearly seen that after absorbing these auras, the magic attack of breathing aura is not only extremely fast, but also the intensity of breathing aura and native aura has changed, which means that his attack is more powerful.


    However, Chen Hui is in the form of the golden dragon body, in the air, flexible, meandering to avoid this kind of attack magic.


    Although Chen Hui is avoiding the attack of the golden tortoise, he is a little depressed. The golden body of insect species has such an attack spell. As the golden body of scale insect species, why doesn''t he have such an attack spell?


    What''s more, the golden body metaplasia of Lepidoptera and the golden body metaplasia of other four insect species are the relationship between monarch and minister, and they play the role of monarch. How can they not have such long-range attack magic?


    Apart from attacking with the claws and body of the Golden Dragon itself, there is no long-range attack mode at all?


    Is that unfair?


    After all, Jinlong Huasheng is the king of the Five insect species. The four insect species of Jinshen Huasheng are ministers, so they can''t take all the advantages by themselves, can they?


    What happened to the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality is a lesson, but it also let Chen Hui know some information, that is, the remaining four insects are incarnated in the golden body. They don''t want to lie in front of him.


    As long as Chen Hui shows the Golden Dragon noumenon and exerts pressure on them, they will inevitably have to show their own golden body to counter this pressure.


    One aura after another spewed into the air. The golden turtle body of the yellow belt of the Tu nationality failed to hit the golden dragon body of Chen Hui. I can''t help but feel anxious!

 Chapter 1643

    No matter how much aura reserves there are, it can''t stand the spitting attack mode of the golden tortoise which is shown by the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality.


    Although this kind of attack has the characteristics of long-range attack, it also consumes a lot of aura.


    This is the reason why the golden tortoise of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, who has been attacking Chen Hui''s golden dragon, has become anxious.


    In a short time, the aura of the golden tortoise body of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality was almost the same.


    The so-called "almost" does not mean that the body of the golden turtle presented by the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality spews out all the aura, because he is not so stupid.


    Chen Hui also knows that the essence of the golden turtle which can be seen by the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality is the same as that of himself, which is caused by the combination of himself and armor.


    Chen Hui has seen the armor of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    At present, the only thing we don''t know is where the armor of the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality came from.


    Chen Hui saw the body of the golden tortoise, which the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality had shown. He no longer breathed the spirit, but dived down again!


    This time, the golden turtle noumenon presented by the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality did not respond in the form of a shrinking turtle. Instead, he looked up and was obviously ready to fight with Chen Hui in the way of noumenon to noumenon.


    Chen Hui did not hesitate to wind the dragon body around the body of the golden turtle, and the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality did not hesitate to bite the dragon body of Chen Hui''s golden dragon body with the big mouth on the brain bag of the golden turtle body.


    With the sound of a dragon chant, Chen Hui''s golden dragon body began to work hard to contract the dragon body.


    The fight between noumenon and noumenon, or do not start this close fight, once started, it is bound to be divided.


    Once the turtles bite something, they won''t let go. This is also the case at this time. After biting Chen Hui''s golden dragon, there is no intention of letting go.


    This is pure fighting!


    The fight between noumenon and noumenon.


    Time in the loss of a second, everyone is nervous looking at this dragon and turtle!


    Chen Hui''s golden dragon body, after the Dragon chant, no longer gives out the Dragon chant, but it is clearly visible that the winding dragon body is tightening bit by bit.


    Chen Hui''s golden dragon body, which was bitten by the golden turtle body of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, has begun to flow out golden blood, which is obviously also injured.


    There was a slight sound. It was hard to describe what it was.


    If you insist on describing it, it''s like the ice cracking. Although the sound is not like that, it gives people the feeling that something is cracking!


    After the sound, the tortoise, who had been biting Chen Hui''s golden dragon, released his mouth, giving people a sense of loss.


    And then there was a bigger sound!


    The golden tortoise body of the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality changes in an instant. In order to wear armor, the emperor of Tu nationality breaks away from the dragon body of the golden dragon body of Chen Hui.


    And Chen Hui also changed into wearing armor in an instant and flew to the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality!


    When Chen Hui rushed to the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, the emperor of Tu nationality was ready for defense. He saw that the armor worn by the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality was covered with a light yellowish brown.


    There is no doubt that this is the color of the local aura. The Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality wanted to use the local aura to resist Chen Hui''s attack.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud bang, followed by a series of bangs. Chen Hui attacked the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, who had been defending for a long time.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui won the previous battle between ontologies.


    The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality had to change back to wearing armor and escape from the bondage of Chen Hui''s golden dragon!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" As Chen Hui attacked, he burst out laughing and said, "your tortoise almost collapsed. Can you resist it if you change back into armor? It''s wishful thinking


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, all the people present finally understood that the strange sound they had made before was the precursor of the collapse of the golden turtle, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    No wonder he''s back in armor!


    Moreover, everyone present can clearly see that there are many cracks in the armor of the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality!


    The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality was beaten by Chen Hui, but he still couldn''t resist it. He gave a roar and showed himself again.


    Chen Hui also shakes his body in an instant, showing the body of the golden dragon, binding the body of the golden turtle again and tightening the body of the Dragon again.


    A bang!


    The body of the golden turtle disappears instantly!


    However, just for a moment, all the people present could see clearly that the disappearance of the body of the golden Turtle was exactly the same as the collapse of the armor on the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality!


    The armor of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality disintegrated, resulting in countless pieces. These pieces did not break away from the scope of the body of the golden turtle. With the disappearance of the body of the golden turtle, they were clearly turned into flying ash!


    At this time, only Chen Hui''s Golden Dragon is left in the field.


    The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality has changed back to the human appearance, and fell heavily on the ground, and his mouth is still bleeding.


    At this time, Chen Hui scattered the golden dragon, dressed in armor, suspended in the air, and looked down at the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality laughs hysterically and looks like crazy!


    However, the sound of laughing made him cough immediately, and with the cough, more and more blood was spitting out of his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it!" After coughing twice, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality said, "why did the prediction of the birth of the emperor star miss you? Which city of Mu nationality were you born in? "


    Hearing this from the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, the black emperor of the Shui nationality immediately said in a deep voice: "it seems that you did the same thing that the children of the five nationalities were killed?"


    "This is it. What else can''t be said?" The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality gave a little smile and said, "yes, I did what happened to the children of the five nationalities! Prince Chang of the Mu clan told me the news. Unexpectedly, there were still fish who missed the net in those years! "


    "At that time, the old wood Wizard of the ethnic group didn''t say who hurt him when he died!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "it''s no doubt that Prince Chang did it. But when Prince Chang was dying, he advised the Qing emperor not to pursue this matter again, so as to avoid the disaster of exterminating his family."


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "it seems that Prince Chang already knows that you can show the essence of Jingui?"


    "Yes, he will be taken down by me because he saw me when I first showed the body of the golden turtle." The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality said in a soft voice: "and he told me the secret of the birth of the emperor star in order to live!"


    There is no need to say more about what happened next. The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality must have killed those children of five nationalities!


    However, the children of the five ethnic groups who died in that year were all babies born in that year.


    From this point of view, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality believed that the birth of emperor Xing must be a child born in that year.


    "Or let you die." Chen Hui said faintly: "I came to this world from another world. Even if you killed all the people in this world, how could you kill me before I came to this world?"


    "I see, I see!" The Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality suddenly realized, but he looked at Chen Hui and said, "although I''m going to die, I''m just one of the Five insect species. You Jinlong Huasheng will face the other three insect species. I don''t believe you can always get the upper hand. I''m just going ahead! Ha ha ha ha


    "You think it''s all like you?" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "the other three insect species of golden body metaplasia may not be my enemy!"


    "You are wrong, they will be your enemy!" The Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality said without hesitation: "the golden body is to lead the fate of the human race, but you, the golden dragon, are the king. As long as you live one day, the golden body of the other three insect species has no chance to lead the human race. Therefore, the golden body of the Five insect species has an irreconcilable contradiction."


    "You are wrong!" Chen Hui said faintly: "even if I, Jinlong Huasheng, should command the Terran, even if the strength of the other three insects'' Jinshen Huasheng is weaker than me, as long as I can seek development for the Terran, think wholeheartedly for the Terran, and command the Terran better than me, I will choose to quit. My life is up to me, not up to heaven!"

 Chapter 1644

    In fact, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality wanted to refute Chen Hui''s remarks.


    However, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality has no way to refute it.


    Because the Tu emperor is the golden body metaplasia of insect species, and Chen Hui is the golden body metaplasia of scale insect species. According to Ao, they are the relationship between monarch and minister.


    According to the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, the golden body metaplasia of the scale insect species will be the existence of the leading human race.


    But this is not the case.


    Chen Hui''s identity at this time is just a tiger warrior of the wood clan!


    The Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality is the king of the Tu nationality and the king of the five nationalities.


    There is a big difference between Chen Hui and Tu emperor!


    But even with such a big gap in reality, what Chen Hui has done is still for the sake of the whole five ethnic groups.


    It''s the most beneficial behavior for the five nationalities to teach them medical skills. From the perspective of the five nationalities emperors, this kind of behavior is beneficial to the population base. Only when the population base of the five nationalities increases, the chance of the emergence of witches and warriors will increase.


    In other words, from the perspective of the emperors of the five ethnic groups, it is also conducive to the development of the five ethnic groups.


    But what about the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality?


    Because I know that the golden body of the five genera is the existence of the leading human race, and I know the prophecy of the birth of the emperor star. I did something to harm the children of the five races who were born in those years decades ago!


    After learning that Chen Hui is the golden body metaplasia of scale insects, he set a trap to deal with Chen Hui!


    From the deeds of Chen Hui and the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, it is obvious that they can be compared, and the result is that Chen Hui is selfless, and everything is considered for the whole mankind.


    The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality is selfish and private, and everything is considered from his own power and status.


    Even when setting a trap against Chen Hui, regardless of the aura of the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior of the Tu nationality, they all absorbed it into their own body.


    And all this has just been confirmed.


    Even in the battle with Chen Hui, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality made such a move when he revealed the body of the golden turtle. The impact of this move on the other four nationalities was just the inconvenience caused by suction. However, for the wizards and warriors in the whole kingdom city of Tu nationality, they were killed!


    All the local auras they had painstakingly cultivated were absorbed by the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality!


    The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality smiles at Chen Hui with a look of disdain.


    It is obvious that his behavior can not be compared with that of Chen Hui. He thinks that Chen Hui is standing and talking without backache.


    In fact, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality did not believe Chen Hui''s view.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "believe it or not, but you don''t have the possibility to lead the Terran! You''ve been delusional


    "Fart!" The Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality angrily said, "as the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, I am the most likely leader of the five nationalities and five emperors


    It is very reasonable for the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality to say so.


    At present, human beings are divided into five ethnic groups, each of which has its own emperor. Usually, the emperors of the five ethnic groups are in charge of their own affairs. However, when the five ethnic groups need public consultation, they often come to the King City of the Tu nationality. Over time, the opinions of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality will become the leading opinions of the five ethnic groups.


    However, this situation is actually caused by special geographical reasons.


    This is because the Tu people live in the middle of the five ethnic groups, while the other four ethnic groups live in four different places.


    In fact, the occurrence of this kind of situation can be described by a very common word. The Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality has already taken love as its due!


    Hearing this from the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, the green emperor, the White Emperor, the Red Emperor and the black emperor were all discontented.


    Then, the black emperor said: "it''s crazy to lose heart. The discussion of the five nationalities and five emperors is mainly based on the opinions of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. The first reason is that what you said is reasonable. The second reason is that the Tu nationality lives in the middle area, and the four nationalities and four emperors come to the King City of the Tu nationality. The distance is not much different. You are the main one, we are the guests, and we are courteous to you."


    "Not bad!" The White Emperor nodded and said.


    The green emperor and the Red Emperor had a look of disdain on their faces and said nothing.


    At this time, Chen Hui said faintly: "this is just another aspect of the truth, and I have never revealed it. Today, the four nationalities and four emperors all know about it, and you have seen it. I don''t have to hide it any more!"


    With these words, Chen Hui uses the highest magic skill of the local aura, which is to transform the aura into a dragon. A small yellow dragon bursts into the sky and makes a huge sound!


    "How?" Chen Hui asked in a deep voice.


    Chen Hui''s use of Tu''s aura to transform the Dragon obviously shocked all the Tu people!


    However, what shocked all the people present was even more behind!


    Because Chen Hui used four times of spirit to transform the dragon in turn, and the magic displayed by these four times of spirit to transform the dragon is the spirit of the other four nationalities!


    In other words, this is the first time that Chen Hui has used the aura of the five nationalities in front of the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior of the five nationalities. At the same time, it is also the highest magic of the five nationalities, which is to transform aura into dragon!


    "Let me ask you, are you the same as me, with five elements aura?" Chen Hui asked in a deep voice, "I can use all five kinds of magic. As an insect, you are incarnated in a golden body. Can you use five kinds of aura?"


    There is no doubt that the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality can not do this!


    Chen Hui''s aura of five nationalities obviously shocked the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality!


    The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality was silent!


    What else to say?


    If someone can lead the Terran, compared with Chen Hui, he really does not have the conditions!


    Chen Hui can use the magic of any one of the five races, which means that Chen Hui has the advantages of the five races!


    And he is just the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, but he can only cultivate the spirit of Tu nationality!


    This alone is enough to explain everything!


    The most disappointing thing, or the most disappointing time, is the time when hope is completely destroyed.


    This is the case with the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha It took a long time for the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality to come back and smile.


    With a smile, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the sky.


    "Wishful thinking, wishful thinking..." the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality mumbled this sentence to himself. His little look in his eyes disappeared slowly. Finally, he closed his eyes completely and stopped breathing!


    "Justice lies in the heart of the people!" Chen Hui said at this time: "although I come from another world, I think that after I came to this world, by chance, I regard myself as the Mu people, but I always attach importance to the five human groups, and never do anything selfish!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "now, the murder of five ethnic groups'' children in those years was plotted by the Qing emperor. Everything starts from and ends with the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality. It''s time for everything to end!"


    Ao Yi hears Chen Hui''s words and comes to Chen Hui''s side.


    There is no doubt that from the perspective of Ao, the relationship between Chen Hui and the five human races is not so harmonious.


    In this case, Ao was naturally close to Chen Hui.


    Because Chen Hui is the golden body metaplasia of Lepidoptera, and the head of Lepidoptera is the dragon.


    Chen Hui''s golden body is a golden dragon!


    All this can only be said to be a mysterious and mysterious relationship!


    "Three princesses don''t have to be so nervous!" At this time, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality said: "Chen Hui''s armor is made by the Jin nationality. He can show the body of the golden dragon, which is related to the armor. Our Jin nationality will not be the enemy of Chen Hui."


    "Exactly!" The Red Emperor of the fire clan also said: "his magic weapon is made by our fire clan. It turns into two horns of armor, and our fire clan will not be enemies with Chen Hui!"


    "Chen Hui and I are close friends." The black emperor of Shui nationality said lightly at this time.


    "Chen Hui has always been a member of our tribe!" The green emperor also immediately declared his position: "however, the nickname of the fierce tiger warrior can no longer be used to call him!"


    Despite the explanation of the four nationalities and four emperors, aosu still could not believe them.


    This is because aogui is neither worldly nor aware of the relationship between Chen Hui and the four emperors.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t be my enemy." Chen Hui looked at Ao at this time and said, "even if they are enemies with me, it''s also a matter between the human race. As a dragon, you are not suitable to intervene in the affairs between the human race!"

 Chapter 1645

    Ao Yi opened her mouth and still wanted to say something. However, when she saw Chen Hui''s eyes, she realized that Chen Hui didn''t want her to talk more, so she closed her mouth and said nothing more.


    In fact, Chen Hui is very clear about what Ao Yi wants to say.


    Ao Yi still wanted to say that Chen Hui was born of the Dragon nationality, the golden body metaplasia of scale insects, and the Golden Dragon metaplasia. There was a very close but inexplicable relationship between Chen Hui and the Dragon nationality. The Dragon nationality would not sit back and watch Chen Hui besieged by the human race.


    Chen Hui''s eyes were calm when he looked at Ao, and he had a smile on his face.


    This shows that Chen Hui knows what Ao Yi wants to say.


    It is precisely because aoyi knows what she wants to say that Chen Hui has already thought of it, so she doesn''t say any more.


    However, what Chen Hui wants to say is what mu Qingdi, Shui Heidi, Huo CHIDI and Jin Baidi say.


    Chen Hui has a deep or shallow relationship with the four nationalities and four emperors. The one with the deepest relationship is actually Shui Heidi, because Chen Hui and Shui Heidi are really close friends.


    The second is the Qing emperor. This is because Chen Hui was always a tiger warrior of the Mu nationality. He had the most contact and communication with the Qing emperor.


    As for the Red Emperor of the Huo nationality and the White Emperor of the Jin nationality, their relationship is actually the same as Chen Hui''s, both of which are for Chen Hui to build the relationship between armor and magic soldiers.


    However, the magic weapons and armor made by these two groups for Chen Hui are the conditions for Chen Hui to show the essence of the Golden Dragon.


    From this point of view, or from the perspective of Ao she, the relationship between the two ethnic groups is more reassuring to her.


    At this time, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality was dead, and the truth of the matter was revealed.


    What Chen Hui said obviously means to leave the five human races.


    For a moment, no one knew what to say, no one said anything, the scene was very quiet.


    At this time, you look at me, I look at you, all nodding silently.


    Then, these seven level warriors and seven level witches cried out: "Tu wizard, Tu warrior, would like to offer... Golden dragon as the Yellow Emperor of Tu!"


    The seven level wizard and seven level warrior of Tu nationality had no aura in their body at this time, and they were sucked clean by the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality. They could only express themselves by shouting.


    But when he said "willing to serve", he didn''t know how to call Chen Hui. After all, the nickname "tiger warrior" is no longer suitable to call Chen Hui.


    And they can''t directly call Chen Hui by his name, because they want to honor Chen Hui as the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality!


    Therefore, after a little pause, a smart wizard immediately whispered the hint, and they all called Chen Hui Jinlong.


    With the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior of the Tu nationality taking the lead, the rest of the wizard and the warrior, as well as the whole civilian of the Tu nationality, all kneel down in the King City of the Tu nationality and shout out in unison. Just change this sentence to "the Tu Nationality is willing to worship the golden dragon as the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality!"


    This sentence resounds over and over again!


    There is no doubt that if Chen Hui does not make his stand, all the Tu people will keep shouting.


    Chen Hui couldn''t have expected that things would turn out like this. He was stunned. When he came back, he didn''t know how to respond. He couldn''t help looking at the Qing emperor, the White Emperor, the Red Emperor and the black emperor.


    The green emperor, the White Emperor, the Red Emperor and the black emperor all nodded to Chen Hui with a smile.


    Obviously, the four of them agreed that Chen Hui should be the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality.


    Although Chen Hui understood the meaning of the four nationalities and four emperors, he still didn''t know how to express his position.


    At this time, the green emperor nodded to the Red Emperor, the White Emperor and the black emperor. He first came to the wall of the King City of the Tu nationality and asked in a deep voice, "do you really want to regard the golden dragon as the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality?"


    "Yes!" The seven level Wizard of the Tu nationality immediately said, "the Golden Dragon Huasheng does not belong to any one of our five nationalities, but also can be regarded as any one of our five nationalities. It is right to lead the Tu nationality by the golden dragon to become the New Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality and to be in the middle of the Tu nationality."


    "Your little 99, we have plenty of time to talk about it in detail!" At this time, the Red Emperor of the Huo nationality also came to the wall of the King City of the Tu nationality and stood side by side with the green emperor, saying, "since we should regard the golden dragon as the emperor, we should take the oath first."


    Hearing the words of Red Emperor, the witches, warriors, and civilians of the whole Tu kingdom all vowed to be loyal to Chen Hui, who was born in the Golden Dragon.


    The black emperor of Shui and the White Emperor of Jin came to Chen Hui at this time and said, "let''s go there together!"


    But Chen Hui turned to Ao Yi and said, "follow me!"


    Chen Hui, the black emperor of Shui, the White Emperor of Jin, and AO GUI came together to the green emperor and the Red Emperor.


    At this time, the seven level wizard and seven level warrior of Tu nationality all took the lead in shouting "long live the Yellow Emperor"!


    "You are forcing me to be the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality!" Chen Hui said in a helpless low voice.


    "More than that!" The Red Emperor of the Huo nationality said, "you''d better recognize the identity of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality first. Let''s talk about other things."


    "You old man, can''t you speak better?" The White Emperor of the Jin nationality was not very angry.


    Chen Hui had no choice but to press his hands to signal the Tu witches, warriors and civilians to be quiet.


    Fortunately, it''s not too hard for them to be the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality. They have known the rules for a long time. After seeing Chen Hui''s gesture, they all calmed down.


    "That''s it first!" Chen Hui has nothing to say. He simply tells the truth: "there are still many things to do. I, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, have a special identity. I have to discuss with the four ethnic groups and four emperors. You witches and warriors have been sucked up. Let''s restore the aura first."


    "Wood wizard and warrior, stand by outside the city!" The green emperor said at this time.


    "Fire wizard and warrior, stand by outside the city!" Red Emperor then said.


    "The wizard and warrior of Jin nationality, stand by outside the city!" The White Emperor also said.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality smiles at Chen Hui and says in a loud voice: "the wizard and warrior of Shui nationality, stand by outside the city!"


    Every time one of the four tribes and four emperors happened, the wizard and warrior of the tribe immediately responded in unison.


    There is no doubt that this is a tremendous momentum.


    "Yellow Emperor, please!" The green emperor made a gesture of invitation.


    Although Red Emperor, white Emperor and black emperor did not speak, they also made a gesture of invitation.


    "Four, as for you?" Chen Hui said with a helpless smile: "this is the first courtesy, then the second?"


    "In private, the four of us have a lot to do with you." At this time, the black emperor of Shui nationality said, "but now you are the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, and your identity is very special. The highest magic of our four nationalities is to transform the spirit into dragon. You can use the spirit into dragon freely. We need to discuss it with you."


    "What the black emperor said is very true!" Red Emperor nodded his head and said, "if you, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, are happy one day, you can run to our fire tribe and fight with me with the magic of Lingqi Hualong. I can''t stand it!"


    "Please Hearing this, Chen Hui made a gesture of invitation without hesitation and walked forward first.


    However, the four nationalities and four emperors did not move forward. Instead, they all let aozhe, the third princess of Donghai dragon tribe, go first.


    Ao Yi is not worldly and doesn''t know whether he should go first. He can''t help but show his anxious look and look at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui found that they didn''t follow, turned around to see the scene, and immediately waved to Ao Yi.


    Ao Yi quickly followed Chen Hui and said in a low voice, "what are they doing? Don''t you mean not to be your enemy? "


    "Come on, don''t worry." Chen Hui said: "they are all emperors of the same clan, which is related to their own interests. Naturally, they want to discuss with me, the New Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. It''s no surprise."


    "All the seven level witches and warriors of Tu nationality, follow me to the palace and discuss important matters with the four families and four emperors." Chen Hui said aloud as he walked down the city wall.


    "Yes The seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior of the Tu nationality should be in unison.


    "Sorcerers and warriors below the seventh level, try their best to recover their aura!" Chen Hui continued: "guard the King City of Tu nationality!"


    "Yes All the witches and warriors below the seventh level of Tu nationality should be in unison!

 Chapter 1646

    Now that Chen Hui has been honored as the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, the current situation is still very clear, that is, Chen Hui regards himself as the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, and regards the four of them as guests.


    In this case, Chen Hui and AO GUI took the lead. Naturally, the seven level Wizard of Tu nationality and the seven level warrior were accompanied by the four of them.


    At this time, a seven level Wizard of the Tu nationality came to Chen Hui and asked him about the reception of the four emperors.


    In fact, in the tone of inquiry, he indirectly told Chen Hui how to entertain the four emperors.


    There is no doubt that the seventh level Wizard of Tu nationality is a wise man.


    And a pretty smart guy.


    Before Chen Hui, he was just a tiger warrior of the Mu nationality. At this time, he has become the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. He certainly does not know about some things.


    In this euphemistic way, can we remind Chen Hui that he is not a wise man?


    Of course, we can''t rule out the suspicion that the seventh level Wizard of Tu nationality flatters and speaks well.


    However, flattery and good words are always very comfortable.


    No leader likes to speak up to his subordinates. Even if he has the heart to make sincere suggestions, he also wants to save face for the leader.


    On the other hand, the subordinates who directly contradict the leaders are actually quite selfish.


    What can''t be expressed tactfully? Do you have to go straight to the head?


    Especially in front of a lot of people, to speak up, this kind of person must have selfishness, its selfishness is to win a righteous reputation.


    It is said that this kind of people are those who fish for fame. Although they are suspected of killing all the people with one stroke, relatively speaking, nine out of ten are those who fish for fame.


    What''s more, this kind of people fishing for fame can''t actually do anything!


    Who can really do practical things, and who can do great things, does not have a heart of seven tricks?


    Naturally, Chen Hui understood the meaning of the wizard. Instead of first discussing this topic, he asked about the previous situation of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    After all, Chen Hui is now the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. If the former yellow emperor of the Tu nationality had family members, it would be the first problem to be dealt with.


    Especially before the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, if he had sons and daughters, it would be even more troublesome, not only a problem of trouble, but also a problem of hatred.


    This seven level wizard naturally has a seven skilful heart. After Chen Hui asked this question, he immediately understood what Chen Hui meant and told Chen Hui about the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality.


    This result also obviously relieved Chen Hui.


    Fortunately, although the Tu emperor had three wives and four concubines, he had no children!


    "As for the hospitality to the four emperors, everything should be done according to the rules." Chen Hui said: "everything is left to you. I have more important matters to discuss with the four emperors. All these trivial matters will be handed over to you. In addition, you should work harder in the future. If you don''t need me to make decisions, you should act according to the rules."


    "This..." the seventh level Wizard of Tu nationality did not dare to answer.


    Because Chen Hui''s words are obviously devolving power, and it''s very powerful!


    "Just give me a word, can you do it well? If you can''t do it well, just tell me, I''ll change people. " Chen Hui said as he walked along: "however, you have to think well. Once you agree, you have to do well. Otherwise, it''s your responsibility to have an accident. You can''t shirk it if you want to."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "if you can''t see through how capable and responsible you are, you don''t have to say anything."


    "We will live up to the expectations of the Yellow Emperor." The seven level wizard said without hesitation.


    Chen Hui took a cloth bag out of his arms and said, "this is a Qi replenishing pill. It''s different from the Qi replenishing pill of the five nationalities. This kind of Qi replenishing pill can replenish the aura of the five nationalities. All the seven level witches and seven level warriors, one for each, you do it!"


    "Yes The seventh level wizard promised to make a sound, and immediately went to do it, and explained the situation of this kind of Qi replenishing pill.


    When the four nationalities and four emperors knew that this kind of Qi tonifying pill could supplement the aura of the five nationalities, they all looked at the Qing emperor.


    There is no doubt that the Mu nationality is the best at alchemy, but they have never heard that the Mu nationality can produce a Qi tonifying pill that can supplement the five nationalities'' aura.


    The green emperor slowly shook his head, and then said: "this Qi replenishing pill is made by the Yellow Emperor, which has nothing to do with our wood family. However, the Yellow Emperor has a magic weapon for alchemy, which can be made by himself, but I haven''t seen this magic weapon yet!"


    Although Qingdi didn''t use aura, his voice was not small. People around him could hear it.


    After hearing this from the emperor, the Tu witches and warriors all showed their joy.


    There is no doubt that alchemy was originally the secret of the wood family. If you want to get the elixir, you can only trade with the wood family.


    But now the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, that is Chen Hui, has a magic weapon that can make alchemy on his own, which must make the Tu nationality higher than the Mu nationality.


    "Not only that, the Yellow Emperor also has a deep study of poisons, which is no less than that of our Shui people." Heidi said at this time.


    Hearing this, Red Emperor and white Emperor looked at each other and did not speak.


    But the green emperor and the black emperor looked at each other and did not say anything.


    It''s obviously a lot easier to work with this seven level wizard.


    Basically, there is no need for Chen Hui to give orders about trivial matters, how to entertain the four emperors, how to arrange and so on. It''s all decided by the seventh level wizard.


    However, when Chen Hui and his wife entered the meeting hall, several women came here and knelt outside the meeting hall.


    "Huangdi, they are..." the seventh level Wizard of Tu nationality came to Chen Hui and whispered.


    Chen Hui waved his hand and didn''t let him go on, because Chen Hui knew that this was the three wives and four concubines of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. At this time, he was kneeling here, waiting for his fate.


    "I didn''t expect that they would come at this time. It was my negligence." Said the seventh level wizard.


    Chen Hui waved his hand again, indicating that there was no need to blame himself.


    At this time, Chen Hui is thinking about how to deal with them.


    It''s not about disposal, it''s about arrangement, because Chen Hui won''t do anything to them.


    "What do you think?" Chen Hui went to the door of the meeting hall, stood in front of them and asked.


    "It''s up to the Yellow Emperor." Said the women at once, seven to be exact.


    Chen Hui can leave them or occupy them at this time. This is the rule of the world. There is nothing wrong with it and it will not be criticized.


    But Chen Hui will not do so, because the world Chen Hui came to is a world of modern civilization.


    "I will not kill you." Chen Hui said first.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the seven women were obviously relieved.


    "But I won''t keep you either." Chen Hui said: "by staying, I mean to let you stay in the palace. It''s not that I''m not lustful, but that I have my own bottom line. I come from another world. In the world I come from, it''s a monogamous system. In this world, the system of three wives and four concubines conflicts with the marriage concept of my world."


    Hearing Chen Hui say so, one of the seven women, bold, secretly looked up at Chen Hui''s face, full of surprise.


    "No doubt, I''m telling the truth." Chen Hui laughed and said, "let you be free, give you some property and pursue your own happiness."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "you go back to your own residence. Everything there belongs to you. You can take whatever you want. The property I give you will be different. You seven are the same. Go!"


    With these words, Chen Hui waved his hand, then returned to the seventh level wizard and asked in a low voice how much money he should give them.


    In this regard, the seven level wizard had a good number of properties. After seeing Chen Hui nodding, the seven level wizard immediately arranged to send the three wives and four concubines of the former yellow emperor of the Tu nationality out of the palace!


    "It''s time for us to get down to business!" Chen Hui said at this time.

 Chapter 1647

    When Chen Hui said this, he looked at the four nationalities and four emperors. Obviously, Chen Hui meant to discuss business with the four of them.


    However, the opinions of the four nationalities and the four emperors were surprisingly consistent. In the presence of the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior of the Tu nationality, they first recognized Chen Hui''s identity as the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    In other words, four nationalities and four emperors, which is equivalent to recognizing Chen Hui''s identity as one of the five human races.


    The statement of the four nationalities and four emperors gave a sigh of relief to the Tu witches and warriors present.


    Because before the four tribes and four emperors came to the palace to discuss business, they had their own warriors and witches waiting outside the city.


    At this time, the support of the four nationalities and four emperors undoubtedly indicated that they would not be enemies of the Tu nationality.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui laughed and said nothing more.


    Because before, the four nationalities and four emperors were against themselves, but after they came to the meeting hall of the Tu palace, they supported themselves.


    This shows that the four of them are actually running on themselves, with no real malice.


    But it also shows that the four of them really want to discuss with themselves.


    However, this kind of negotiation will not be in the presence of other Tu witches and warriors, but only between the five emperors.


    In this case, Chen Hui could only send away the seven level Witches of the Tu nationality and fight with the four emperors alone.


    However, there are still many things to deal with before they are sent away.


    The first thing is to inform all the cities of the Tu nationality that the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality has been replaced. We must inform the whole world about the change of ownership.


    After all, it is only in the King City of the Tu nationality, and only the witches and warriors in the King City, as well as the civilians, know about it.


    Secondly, the affairs behind the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality also need to be dealt with.


    No matter what the former yellow emperor of Tu nationality has done, it''s important for him to tell the world what he has done. Moreover, the burial of the former yellow emperor of Tu nationality is also a matter of improving Chen Hui''s prestige.


    Because what the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality had done before was quite selfish. It was intolerable to kill the children of five ethnic groups.


    But that was decades ago. At this time, it is not magnanimous to investigate again, or to investigate a body.


    If it''s a recent event, it''s bound to be the result of no place to die.


    Finally, it is inevitable that there will be some internal adjustment of the Tu nationality. However, Chen Hui does not know enough about the Tu nationality at this time, so he will not easily make a decision on it. He needs to wait until later. However, he is able to say this in advance, which makes all the Tu nationality city leaders nervous and no longer lazy.


    After Chen Hui announced these three things, he let the seven level wizard and seven level warrior of the Tu nationality leave the Tu imperial palace.


    The seventh level Wizard of Tu nationality, seeing that things had changed, arranged a banquet in the side hall.


    Chen Hui, Ao GUI and the fourth emperor went to the side hall, but he stayed outside.


    At this time, Chen Hui asked him to join him. After a little meditation, the seventh level wizard didn''t say any words of refusal. Instead, he joined the banquet and acted as a waiter.


    Wine culture is quite popular in this world. At the beginning, people didn''t talk about anything, but called Ao to drink and eat.


    After all, aozhe came from the dragon people in the East China Sea, and he was a guest anyway.


    "Four, you don''t have to persuade Ao to drink too much." Chen Hui said at this time: "dragon wine is far better than our mainland. If you want to know anything, ask aoshe. If she can answer, she will answer you. However, you don''t have to ask aoshe about the attitude of the dragon people towards us, because aoshe doesn''t mean anything to us, but aoshe doesn''t count. It all depends on the attitude of father aoshe."


    Ao Yi nodded at this time, but said nothing.


    In fact, the four nationalities and four emperors just wanted to know what the Dragon nationality''s attitude towards human beings was, but Chen Hui''s words blocked this problem.


    However, the four emperors can see that Chen Hui is telling the truth.


    "Three princesses, Chen Hui once had a fierce battle with your dragon clan. What''s your father''s view on this matter?" The green emperor asked after pondering for a while.


    "My father and king have no special views on this matter. After all, my dragon people have mastered the ability to travel clouds and rain." Ao said: "it''s natural for Chen Hui to worry that our dragon clan won''t come to China for rain. It''s just that Chen Hui and my father and king are equally matched in that fierce battle. If we really want to fight, we will lose both sides and burn the jade and stone!"


    After a pause, Ao Yi said: "however, my father also knows that Chen Hui''s golden dragon body has not yet been solidified. When the golden dragon body is completely solidified, we can fight alone, and there is no one in our dragon family to rival Chen Hui!"


    Hearing Ao''s words, the four of them looked at each other and had a deeper understanding of what Chen Hui had said before.


    Because Ao can say these words, obviously speaking the truth, but also nothing to hide.


    Of course, this is definitely within the scope of being able to speak.


    What really involves the secrets of the dragon people, I''m afraid Ao can''t say.


    At this time, the black emperor asked: "three princesses, today''s event, you can see that all five insect species have golden body metaplasia. At this time, we can be sure that Chen Hui is the Golden Dragon metaplasia of scale insect species, and the dead Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality is the golden turtle metaplasia of insect species!"


    Ao Yi nodded and motioned to the black emperor of Shui nationality to continue.


    "According to the golden tortoise Huasheng and the three Princesses'' view that the five insects belong to the golden body Huasheng, does it mean that the five of them are bound to have such a fighting situation?" The black emperor asked.


    Ao Yi shook his head slowly and said, "it''s not like this. It''s just a way of understanding! If one of the five of them can dominate the Terran, then the relationship between the monarch and the minister has an impact on the five of them, but it is not an inevitable result. It''s like the fight between Chen Hui and the golden tortoise. Chen Hui may die, or he may fight with other people and die. And Chen Hui himself said that if he really doesn''t dominate the Terran, no one can help but he is not? "


    "The meaning of Sangong is their own choice!" The White Emperor of the Jin nationality said: "different choices lead to different results."


    Ao Yi nodded and continued: "however, we dragon people will not sit back and ignore. For example, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality is a golden turtle Huasheng. If we want to kill the Golden Dragon Huasheng, we dragon people will definitely stand on Chen Hui''s side!"


    "What if our five tribes go to war?" Red Emperor of the fire clan asked with a smile: "for example, we fire clan, send troops to Tu clan, and make Chen Hui the enemy?"


    The question of the Red Emperor of the fire clan was obviously what the Qing emperor wanted to ask. When the Red Emperor of the fire clan asked this question, they all looked at Ao.


    Ao Yi slowly shook his head and said, "we dragon people won''t take care of it. After all, it''s your own business!"


    There is no doubt that through Ao''s answers to these two questions, it can be seen that the Dragon tribe, the leader of scale insects, obviously has a different relationship with Chen Hui, who is the golden body metaplasia of scale insects.


    This relationship is reflected in the fact that Chen Hui, the Golden Dragon metaplasia, was hostile to the golden body metaplasia of other four insect species. At that time, the dragon people would stand on the side of the Golden Dragon metaplasia.


    This is obviously beyond reproach.


    As for other people''s attacks on Chen Hui, for example, as the Red Emperor of the fire clan said, the civil strife of the human race is a matter between the human races, and the dragon clan will not intervene.


    It can also be understood that the dragon people will only stand on Chen Hui''s side when there is a fight among the five kinds of incarnations. Besides, it has nothing to do with it.


    "However, I think you four emperors should seriously consider the present situation, for the golden body metaplasia of our scale insect species!" Ao zhe said that, looking at Chen Hui, he said: "that is, Jinlong Huasheng, we should consider how to face him!"


    Hearing Ao''s words, Chen Hui said with a smile, "which end are you from? It sounds like you are instigating the four emperors to deal with me


    "Where is it?" Ao Yi immediately said, "I didn''t mean that at all."


    Hearing the conversation between Chen Hui and Ao Yi, the four emperors couldn''t help laughing!

 Chapter 1648

    Ao''s words obviously didn''t mean what Chen Hui said.


    However, this kind of understanding of Ao is limited to those who know him.


    If Chen Hui didn''t tell the four nationalities and four emperors about aoshe on this occasion today, I''m afraid that the four nationalities and four emperors might misunderstand aoshe.


    Although Ao''s words are true, after all, she is Donghai dragon, and Chen Hui is Jinlong Huasheng. To say this, Ao didn''t consider from the perspective of the relationship between Donghai dragon and Chen Hui, but purely kindly reminded the four emperors that they could seriously consider how to face Chen Hui''s special situation.


    However, just because of the special relationship between Donghai dragon and Jinlong Huasheng, Ao''s words always give people a sense of warning.


    "We know that the third princess is a kind reminder." The White Emperor of the Jin nationality laughed and said, "we will really consider the current situation, otherwise, there will be no scene where we are sitting together."


    What the White Emperor of the Jin nationality said is true. It is impossible for too many people to discuss a really important decision.


    Because it involves the development of the five nationalities, it should be discussed by the five nationalities and the five emperors.


    This is true both in this world and in the world where Chen Hui came.


    Even if the world that Chen Hui came to is a highly developed society with advanced civilization and technology compared with this world, ordinary people are actually civilians in this world. No matter how many rights ordinary people have, in essence, there is still no change in their nature.


    The essence of this is that human beings are still under the leadership of a very small number of people and continue to develop forward, rather than all human beings jointly decide how to develop.


    Because there are different countries in the world where Chen Hui came.


    No matter how the leaders of these countries come into being, they will make the final decision on national affairs.


    The only difference is to see if the leaders of these countries have investigated and complied with the public opinion in the end!


    No matter which world or country you live in, there will never be a national policy that is in line with the interests of all.


    It is in the interests of the vast majority of people.


    In fact, a policy that meets the interests of the overwhelming majority is the right policy.


    It''s not hopeless or impossible to fully meet the interests of all people, but when that happens, we can basically say that we have achieved the Great Harmony of mankind, and the realization is distribution according to needs, not distribution according to work.


    Hearing this, Ao Yi nodded silently and said nothing more.


    At this time, the four emperors, namely, the green emperor of the Mu nationality, the black emperor of the Shui nationality, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality, and the Red Emperor of the Huo nationality, did not speak.


    The four emperors had something to say, but they didn''t know how to say it.


    After seeing the appearance of the four emperors, Ao GUI said, "is it not convenient for you to talk with me here? I can leave early. "


    However, Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "you misunderstood that the four emperors have something to say. They don''t know how to speak. It''s none of your business."


    "What we should say is always what we should say. Before that, the Yellow Emperor was a tiger warrior of our Mu nationality." At this time, the Qing emperor said, "what''s more, I''m directly involved in the current situation. How about me?"


    Qingdi obviously asked the three of them.


    After seeing the three emperors nodding.


    The green emperor pondered for a while and said, "three princesses, I have something to ask."


    "Qingdi doesn''t have to be so polite." Ao Yi said immediately.


    "If we are willing to take Chen Hui as the emperor and lead the five races, what will Donghai dragon do?" The green emperor asked at this time.


    Hearing the words of the Qing emperor, Ao GUI was silent.


    The question asked by the Qing emperor seems to be something that Ao can''t answer.


    "Three princesses, this matter involves the secret of the dragon clan?" The emperor asked tentatively.


    Ao Yi slowly shook his head, sighed and said, "I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    "Third princess, there is no outsider here. There is nothing to say or not." The White Emperor of the Jin nationality said with a smile.


    "The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality who died before is right." Ao Kui took a deep breath and said, "the Five insect species of golden body metaplasia can inherit Qi and metaplasia. It doesn''t have any effect, but it will really dominate the Qi of the human race. Just, as I said before, Qi is Qi, but it''s not the inevitable result. It doesn''t really dominate the human race."


    After a pause, Ao Yi continued: "take Chen Hui and the former Yellow Emperor for example, one is the Golden Dragon Huasheng, the other is the golden tortoise Huasheng, inheriting the golden body of two different Five insect species. However, Chen Hui didn''t want to lead the human race, but the former Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality had this ambition."


    Hearing this, the four of them nodded silently. It was obvious that Qi Yun must be useful, but it didn''t play an absolute role.


    "Compared with the two of them, they are both endowed with good fortune, but the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality has a greater hope to lead the people." Ao Yi continued: "because he works hard in this direction, unfortunately, he is not lucky. He meets Chen Hui. Chen Hui is Jinlong Huasheng. According to Qiyun, he should be the Jinshen Huasheng who leads the human race. Maybe, this is where Qiyun lies, and luck is also a part of Qiyun."


    Luck and luck are totally different.


    Generally speaking, the movement of Qi is often dominated by groups.


    But luck is mainly individual.


    This is the basic use of these two words.


    However, the word "Qi Yun" is still suitable for Chen Hui, because if we really work hard according to the effect of Qi Yun, we will achieve the effect of Qi Yun. This effect is to lead the human race. Therefore, in fact, it is still based on groups.


    Jinlong Huasheng''s Qi Yun, which inherits the Qi Yun of the Dragon nationality, is the leader of the human race. No matter from that angle, it is not very good to describe the individual''s luck.


    Luck is not only used to describe an individual basically, but also to describe something specific. For example, if someone picks up money, it can be said that the person is lucky. As for whether the person is lucky or the luck of picking up money affects the person, it is a matter of different opinions.


    In fact, hearing Ao''s words indirectly proves another thing, that is, the former AO and the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality said, the relationship between the monarch and the minister, and the matter of commanding the human race.


    The relationship between the monarch and the Minister of the Five insect species leads to Chen Hui''s Golden Dragon metaplasia, which will suppress the qi movement of the other four insect species.


    At this time, Qi Yun can be understood as luck!

 Chapter 1649

    In fact, it can be interpreted as luck.


    No matter how comprehensive the plan is, when there are all kinds of changes in accordance with the plan, and they are all in the opposite direction of the established plan and goal, we can only say that we are not lucky.


    Chen Hui was born of the golden dragon, while the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality was born of the golden turtle.


    In terms of Qi Yun, Chen Hui suppressed him.


    This suppression can be further expanded. It can be seen that Chen Hui''s Golden Dragon metaplasia will suppress the golden body metaplasia of other four insect species.


    Because there is a kind of monarch minister relationship between the five of them. Chen Hui, the Golden Dragon metaplasia, is the monarch, and the other four insect species, the golden body metaplasia, is the minister. Chen Hui is naturally higher than them in this kind of monarch minister relationship.


    This kind of suppression is not only reflected in the Jinlong noumenon, but also in the level of qi movement.


    According to Ao she, it''s easy to understand her meaning. Although Chen Hui didn''t have the idea of dominating the human race, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality had the idea and ambition of dominating the human race, but his luck was not good. When he met Chen Hui, the golden dragon, he was born to be a bully, which led to his idea and wild heart failure, and he also lost the war.


    In this world of cultivation, people still believe in luck.


    However, the five nationalities and five emperors can be viewed more objectively.


    At this time, the green emperor nodded and said, "what the third princess said is very reasonable. What do you think of it?"


    "Good luck, good luck." The black emperor of Shui nationality said: "in fact, it''s all illusory. It''s inevitable to put it on Chen Hui and the Yellow Emperor before him. Or it can be said that the former yellow emperor was defeated and died, and Chen Hui became the present Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality. In my opinion, it''s a normal thing, and it''s a matter of course."


    The White Emperor of Jin nationality and the Red Emperor of Huo nationality both nodded involuntarily after hearing this from the black emperor of Shui nationality.


    Obviously, that''s what they think.


    Aozhe is a little confused to see the Shui Heidi, do not understand the meaning of this word.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality smiles and tells Ao what Chen Hui did before.


    "Three princesses, it can be seen from this that although Chen Hui did not lead the human race, what he could do was beneficial to the development of the whole human race." The black emperor of the Shui nationality looked at Ao GUI and said, "the Yellow Emperor before him, as a golden turtle, only showed his ambition. Even a king of the Shui nationality was not fit to do it. It''s a matter of course that such a different result will happen. What''s the surprise of standing on Chen Hui''s side, good luck or bad luck?"


    Ao Yi nodded silently and looked at Chen Hui, but he didn''t say anything.


    As the saying goes, the body is not afraid of shadow slant!


    When Chen Hui came to this world, what he did was obviously not afraid of being slandered by the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality.


    The key is that although Chen Hui doesn''t want to lead the Terran, what he does is beneficial to the whole Terran.


    On the other hand, the Yellow Emperor of the five ethnic groups, as an insect species, was selfish. Because of his ambition, he had killed five ethnic groups'' children many years ago. After learning that Chen Hui was a Jinlong Huasheng, he tried to persecute Chen Hui.


    "Three princesses, will these five species of golden body metaplasia appear at the same time?" Red Emperor of the fire clan asked at this time.


    "It depends on your understanding that the golden body metaplasia of the Five insect species was not outstanding at the beginning." Ao Yi replied, "I don''t know that I''m the golden body metaplasia of Five insect species, but once one party knows it, it can be regarded as already outstanding. Starting from the person who first showed it, all of them will appear within one period."


    The first period is a unit of time in years, and the first period is twelve years.


    This method of calculation is derived from the Ganzhi calendar. The so-called Ganzhi calendar refers to the combination of ten days and twelve Earthly Branches to calculate the time. Ten days is used to match twelve Earthly Branches. Every twelve days is used to match twelve Earthly Branches. It is regarded as the first period. Every five times, there will be a reincarnation and a new beginning. This is sixty Jiazi.


    Hearing Ao Zhe''s words, the black emperor of Shui nationality pondered for a moment and said: "it was decades ago when the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality killed the children of five nationalities. Not long ago, Chen Hui knew that he was a golden dragon Huasheng, which was far beyond the first period. Therefore, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality should not have known that he was a golden turtle Huasheng."


    "At that time, he was already ambitious." The green emperor of the Mu nationality sighed: "he killed the children of the five nationalities, and the prophecy of the birth of the emperor star is enough, but what the black emperor said is to calculate according to what the three princesses said, and what he said before he died, it seems that he should know his identity as a golden turtle at that time."


    "Chen Hui is not a person of this world, but came to this world from another world." The White Emperor of the Jin nationality said: "there is no need to investigate these in detail. The key is that Chen Hui is a golden dragon Huasheng and he is a golden turtle Huasheng, which means that there are still three golden incarnations that have not appeared."


    "I don''t know if these three incarnations will be the same as him!" The Red Emperor of the fire clan said.


    What the Red Emperor of the Huo nationality said is obviously the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality who died in the war.


    "What''s the relationship between the gold body and the five nationalities and five emperors?" Chen Hui looks at Ao Yi and asks.


    Although it is inappropriate to ask this question in front of the four emperors, Chen Hui has to ask it clearly.


    "It doesn''t necessarily matter." Ao Chu shook his head slowly and said, "it''s just like that you are the emperor of any one of the five ethnic groups. It''s just a coincidence that you are the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality."


    "Even if some of us are golden bodies, no one is like golden turtles." The black emperor of the Shui nationality said with a smile: "the golden turtle is not what a king should be. He doesn''t care about the wizard and warrior of the Tu nationality. The magic of breathing aura first or the aura of the Tu nationality. The wizard and warrior of the Tu nationality will suffer a lot."


    The seventh level Wizard of Tu nationality, who has been sitting with him at the banquet, hears the words from the black emperor of Shui nationality. He looks like he thinks so. He sighs in his heart, but he doesn''t say anything. He listens quietly.


    Because he has a sense of propriety, he doesn''t have the right to speak at this time.


    "I, Mu people, would like to honor the Golden Dragon and turn life into glory!" At this time, the green emperor said: "everyone, I have said all that I should say!"


    "All the same, all the same." The Red Emperor of the Huo clan waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing to be worshipped by the golden dragon, but it''s not worshipped by the Tu nationality. I have to make it clear first."


    Hearing the words of Qingdi and CHIDI, Chen Hui was speechless. He pointed to his nose and asked, "four, what do you mean? You want to honor me? Are you crazy


    "Do you think we''re crazy?" At this time, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality said with a smile. Then he looked at Ao GUI and said, "three princesses, we five human races, now all respect the Golden Dragon. The dragon clan should also give us a statement. Therefore, I hope the three princesses can invite the Dragon King to come here for a talk!"

 Chapter 1650

    This attitude of the four nationalities and four emperors was obviously beyond Chen Hui''s expectation, and he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Ao Yi pondered for a moment and said, "it''s OK!"


    There is no doubt that Airou said this, obviously agreed.


    Ao GUI got up and left the side hall. The seventh level Wizard of Tu nationality looked at Chen Hui at this time.


    This is obviously asking Chen Hui if he should go out with him.


    Chen Hui waved his hand. The seventh level Wizard of Tu nationality immediately got up and went out of the side hall.


    At this time, Ao GUI and the seven level Wizard of Tu nationality left, and naturally only Chen Hui and the four nationalities and four emperors were left.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it, because what the four nationalities and four emperors said to Ao Yu at this time was completely beyond Chen Hui''s expectation.


    At this time, the black emperor of Shui nationality gently shook his head to Chen Hui, indicating that Chen Hui didn''t have to say anything.


    After a short time, Ao Yi came back, but the seventh level wizard didn''t come back.


    Even if aoshe doesn''t say it, Chen Hui and others are also very clear that aoshe must have the aura keepsake of the Dragon King of the East Sea on her body. Aoshe crushed the aura Keepsake when she went out.


    The Dragon King of Donghai will come soon.


    And the seventh level Wizard of Tu nationality will naturally invite Ao to come back and wait for the Dragon King of Donghai.


    As a matter of fact, it is true, and so is Ao Yi''s explanation.


    After a short time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, accompanied by the seven level Wizard of the Tu nationality, entered the side hall.


    After Chen Hui and the four emperors and the Dragon King of the East Sea met, he let the Dragon King of the East Sea take his seat.


    Tu, the seventh level wizard, arranges the replacement of food and wine at this time.


    This is obviously a respect for the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    Although the Dragon King of Donghai didn''t say anything, it can be seen from the look of the Dragon King of Donghai that he is quite satisfied with the arrangement of the seven level Wizard of Tu nationality to replace the banquet.


    In fact, even if the seventh level wizard did not make such an arrangement, Chen Hui had taken this into consideration.


    However, the seven level Wizard of the Tu nationality can think of such an arrangement without the command of Chen Hui, the New Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    During this period, Ao also explained in detail to the Dragon King of the East China Sea what happened to Chen Hui when he came to China to rain.


    Ao Yi''s story is over, and the banquet is over.


    "Although I''m here as a guest, I need to borrow the wine of your five masters to offer a toast and thank the five emperors for their hospitality." The Dragon King of the East China Sea first raised his glass and said to Chen Hui and the five of them.


    Chen Hui, as the New Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, has to make his stand. Naturally, he needs to say that the Dragon King of the East China Sea is too polite and that it''s their duty to entertain Ao.


    But in fact, there is no change, that is, this glass of wine must be drunk.


    The Dragon King of Donghai didn''t drink more with Chen Hui. After three drinks, he put down his glass and stopped drinking.


    At this time, Ao Yi said: "father, I am inspired by the aura. It''s because the four nationalities and four emperors have the idea of respecting Chen Hui. Chen Hui is the Golden Dragon incarnation of our dragon nationality. Therefore, they want to see father and know our dragon nationality''s attitude towards this matter."


    Hearing Ao she''s words, the Dragon King of Donghai nodded, then looked at Chen Hui with a playful smile, and then said, "you left from the East China Sea that day and returned to the middle Tuzu. I tried to bear the anger of fighting with you twice to remind you to be careful. Do you know what''s going on now?"


    "I see." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "Just understand." After saying this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea turned to the four tribes and four emperors and said, "the golden tortoise Huasheng has already died in battle. In fact, it is the fight between the five genera of the golden body Huasheng, and the Golden Dragon Huasheng is the first to bear the brunt of this fight, because the Five insect species belong to the golden body Huasheng, and there is a relationship between the king and the minister. The Golden Dragon Huasheng is the king, and the other four insect species are the ministers!"


    After a pause, the Dragon King of the East China Sea continued: "no one likes to be inferior to others when there is not much difference in strength. This is also an irreconcilable contradiction between the golden body and fingernails of the Five insect species. However, the Golden Dragon turns into the king and inherits the spirit of the dragon people. In your people, it should be imperial. Do you like to hear this, That''s what I''m going to say. "


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the four nationalities and four emperors nodded silently.


    "If Chen Hui''s body dies, that is to say, the golden body of our scaly insect species dies, the golden body of our five insect species dies, and is transformed by the golden body of the other four insect species to lead the human race, then our dragon tribe will never give you rain in the middle earth." Wang Chensheng, the dragon of Donghai, said: "the dragon of Donghai controls the ability of moving clouds and rainfall, the dragon of Xihai controls the ability of snowfall, the dragon of Beihai controls the change of wind direction in four seasons, and the dragon of Nanhai controls the ability of thunder and lightning and the true fire of Erya."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea looked at Chen Hui and said, "you can imagine that the aura barrier of the dragon people of the East China Sea not only imprisons the ability of the dragon people of the East China Sea, but also makes the rainfall and snowfall in the middle land out of the control of the Dragon people of the four seas. The dragon people of the East China Sea are the first of the dragon people of the four seas, I will break the aura barrier of sanhailong as soon as possible


    Chen Hui frowned and nodded silently, saying nothing.


    "You have inherited the spirit of our dragon people, the golden body of the scale insect species, and should have become the leader of the human race." Donghai Dragon King said at this time: "and should be close to my dragon, but I don''t think you have such an idea, as a golden dragon Huasheng, but not harmonious with my dragon."


    "You old man, are you going to be shameless?" Chen Hui did not expect that the Dragon King of the East China Sea would say so. He stood up fiercely, patted the table and said, "didn''t you imprison me in the dungeon first?"


    Everyone present, including the Dragon King of Donghai, did not expect that Chen Hui would be so ruthless and call the Dragon King of Donghai an old man in front of so many people!


    I couldn''t help but be stunned!


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea was called the old man by Chen Hui. He was the first one to recover. He also stood up and patted the table fiercely, saying, "if I hadn''t imprisoned you in the dungeon, would you have got the legendary dragon tendon? If you didn''t get the Dragon tendon in the legend, how could you show the Golden Dragon itself? Who can know you are Jinlong Huasheng? Little bastard, don''t sell yourself when you get a bargain here! "


    Good guy, old man, little bastard!


    Chen Hui and Donghai Dragon King are no different from ruffians!


    The four nationalities and four emperors were stunned.


    "Father Ao Yi gently pulled the sleeve of the Dragon King of Donghai, and whispered to remind him.


    "Yellow Emperor!" The emperor also coughed quickly to remind Chen Hui of his identity at this time.


    Chen Hui and the Dragon King of the East China Sea just sat down, but both of them were very angry.


    "Come, come, come!" The Red Emperor of the fire clan said quickly, "old dragon king, I''ll give you a toast!"

 Chapter 1651

    The Dragon King of the East China Sea was obviously annoyed by Chen Hui. The Red Emperor of the fire clan offered a toast. The Dragon King of the East China Sea took his glass and drank it up without hesitation.


    Seeing this scene, the Red Emperor of the fire clan quickly winked.


    The green emperor of the Mu nationality, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality, and the black emperor of the Shui nationality all toasted the Dragon King of the East Sea.


    The black emperor of Mu nationality finally toasted. After drinking, he said, "old dragon king, what happened at that time? Why did you dragon people have two fierce battles with Jinlong Huasheng? "


    In fact, the situation at that time was very complicated. The Dragon King of the East China Sea didn''t say anything, but let Chen Hui say it in a huff.


    Of course, Chen Hui started from the beginning. When he talked about aobing, aogui took the initiative to say, "I misunderstood this matter!"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea sighed and said, "my two sons are really useless!"


    It''s not like the dragon family in Donghai has a great career. It''s not like the dragon family in Donghai. It''s true that it''s not a good family. It''s true that it''s not a good family.


    Since the Dragon King of the East China Sea and Ao Yi don''t say much more, Chen Hui will naturally continue to say that he went to the dragon family and was imprisoned by the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    The Dragon King of Donghai did not deny this fact, but said: "I did it without my daughter''s knowledge. After all, my dragon people are imprisoned in the East China Sea by the aura barrier. For thousands of years, no Terran has ever set foot in the East China Sea. As a Terran, how can I not be suspicious of his appearance in the East China Sea?"


    Donghai Longwan''s words are also reasonable. The four nationalities and four emperors looked at each other, nodded and said nothing.


    "But you old man can''t design to detain me!" Chen Hui said without hesitation.


    "You''re tough and cunning. You''re looking for the legendary dragon tendon. Have you ever told the truth?" Wang Chensheng of donghailong said: "even if I detain you and interrogate you, you have never revealed a word!"


    Chen Hui wanted to say something more, but the four nationalities and four emperors winked at him one after another.


    In fact, there are different reasons for this matter, because different starting points and different perspectives will definitely lead to different behaviors.


    The four nationalities and four emperors can understand the caution of the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    The black emperor of Tu nationality said with a smile: "he was not an emperor at that time. I didn''t expect that the Dragon King of East China Sea was so careful for the Dragon nationality."


    "Go on, go on." It was at this time that the Red Emperor of the fire clan urged Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui went on to say that naturally, it was the matter of obtaining the legendary dragon tendon.


    "The Dragon Palace in the sea is the graveyard of our dragon people. Our dragon people will appear only after they die. Naturally, I will find out." East Sea Dragon Wang Chensheng said: "there is no dragon fall, but the sea dragon palace appears, for our dragon, is a big thing."


    Later, because Chen Hui was worried that the dragon people would be unfriendly to the Terrans and would not come to the Middle Earth where the Terrans lived, he had a fierce battle.


    At that time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea had a rare old face and said: "I was selfish at that time, because I did not take advantage of the fierce battle with Jinlong metaplasia, and suddenly got the dragon spirit of the dragon in the East China Sea, so that my strength improved again, and I wanted to get back face. So, in the face of his challenge, I went straight!"


    After a pause, the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, "the Golden Dragon Huasheng is born in the spirit of our dragon people. It is impossible for our dragon people to kill him."


    It''s not hard to hear from the Dragon King of the East China Sea that the emperor of a clan, who is also the Dragon King of the dragon clan, has never beaten Chen Hui and lost his face. If he wants to get back his face, he should also teach Chen Hui the Golden Dragon Huasheng to stop being so rampant.


    In fact, there is a deeper meaning. Although the Dragon King of Donghai didn''t say it, the people present can think of it.


    Even though Chen Hui was born of the golden dragon, he was still a human race.


    The reason why the Dragon King of the East China Sea wants to regain face at most accounts for half. The other reason is that he wants to use this to teach Chen Hui a lesson, suppress Chen Hui, and let him know the strength of the dragon clan. Even if Chen Hui really dominates the Terran clan in the future, the dragon clan will only suppress the Terran clan.


    Because Chen Hui couldn''t beat the Dragon King of Donghai, he was bound to be crushed by the Dragon King of Donghai, and thus the dragon clan would be crushed by the human race.


    However, it''s OK to think about these things clearly, but it can''t be said.


    "This time, I didn''t come to the mainland. I just didn''t want to see him." The Dragon King of the East China Sea said: "and the little girl didn''t have a bad relationship with him, so he sent the little girl to Xingyun to rain, and asked him if there was any place to rain alone."


    Even if the dragon people have the ability to make clouds and rain, it is impossible for them to make clouds and rain over the whole Middle Earth continent. If they want to make this happen, they can''t do it even if the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the prince Aoquan, aobing, and aozhe all work together.


    It''s the same world that Chen Hui came to. It rains in one place and it''s sunny hundreds of kilometers away.


    Even if it rains in some places, only a few kilometers away, it''s sunny.


    Not to mention the Middle Earth where the whole people live, that is, any one of the five people live, it''s all rainy weather, and it''s bound to cause floods.


    When it comes to the details of the matter, there is nothing to say.


    Although the Dragon King of the East China Sea has gone too far before, it can not be completely attributed to the fact that the Dragon King of the East China Sea is wrong, because he is considering for the sake of the dragon clan. As the Dragon King of the East China Sea Dragon Clan, his thinking is wrong for the Terran, but it is absolutely correct for the dragon clan.


    "The Dragon King means that if there is a leader in the human race, as long as this person is not the incarnation of the five genera, then the dragon will not be hostile to the human race?" The black emperor of Shui nationality asked with a smile at this time.


    Donghai dragon people nodded and said, "this is natural, because it has nothing to do with our dragon people! Moreover, you don''t have to worry about it. As long as it''s not the Five insect species that lead the human race, we dragon people will not ignore the human race. Although the ability of cloud and rain is our dragon people''s ability, it''s also our duty. "


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea said this, obviously, to reassure the public.


    As for what is the responsibility, the Dragon King of the East China Sea does not explain it in detail, and people can no longer ask about it.


    "Old dragon king, excuse me." At this time, the Qing emperor arched his hand to the Dragon King of the East Sea and said, "why do the dragon people value the five kinds of things that belong to the golden body and lead the human race? I mean, it''s not the case of the Jinlong Huasheng, the leader of the human race! "


    "The Five insect species and genera, which are transformed from the body of gold, are born through the Qi transportation of the Five insect species and genera." Wang Chensheng of donghailong said: "if there is no case of Five insect species dominating the human race, it will not be mentioned. Once it appears, it will involve the dispute of Five insect species. And the golden body metaplasia of each genus, once it dominates the human race, must be on the side of the Five insect species to which the golden body metaplasia belongs. This is a new force. How can we underestimate it?"


    After a pause, the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, "you are born with seven orifices, and you are born to practice, but the five insects are not. You need to be able to transform the human form before you can practice. Most of the time, only a few of the time, you are born to practice after you have opened the orifices, but even if you have opened the orifices, you can cultivate the human form first, Then we can cultivate to a higher level of cultivation! "


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea sighed and said: "therefore, since the little girl crushed the aura this time, the Golden Dragon Huasheng is also known as the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality and the emperor of the Yi nationality, and the four emperors of your family have expressed their wish to respect the Golden Dragon Huasheng, I will tell you the truth. That''s the attitude of the Dragon nationality."


    "Can the other four insect species and genera have the corresponding ability to master the ability of cloud and rainfall?" The White Emperor of Jin asked at this time.


    "I don''t know!" Donghai Longwan said without hesitation: "even if I know, I''m sure I don''t know. Will I tell you something that is not beneficial to our dragon people? You are stupid enough to ask such a question

 Chapter 1652

    Although Donghai Dragon King''s words were so direct that people were speechless, all the people present laughed after hearing Donghai Dragon King''s words.


    Because directness also means that the Dragon King of Donghai is telling the truth.


    A good word is good, but it doesn''t mean it''s true.


    The truth is ugly, but the truth is the truth.


    At this time, the attitude of the Donghai dragon people is no longer clear. The Donghai dragon people have no interest relationship with the Terrans and will not do anything to the Terrans.


    But there is a premise, that is, the golden body metaplasia of the Five insect species will not become the existence of the dominant human race.


    First of all, we can be sure that the Five insect species of the golden body metaplasia have the spirit of leading the human race.


    Although qi movement is illusory, it is a matter of believing in something rather than nothing in this world of cultivation.


    The golden body metaplasia of the Five insect species is most likely to dominate the human race, that is, the Golden Dragon metaplasia of the scale insect species, which is related to the dragon race.


    According to the Dragon King of Donghai, it''s easy to know what''s going on.


    If the five insects are not the king of the human race, nothing will happen.


    Once any of the Five insect species becomes the leader of the human race, they will naturally stand close to the Five insect species, which will become a new force.


    From this, we can also judge that it will break a certain balance and lead to a war among the five species.


    "Old dragon king, now is our four nationalities and four emperors, ready to honor Chen Hui, the golden dragon of life." At this time, the Qing emperor of Mu nationality said, "will the other four insect species and genera do harm to Chen Hui?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that." With a proud look on his face, the Donghai Dragon said, "I''m the golden body metaplasia of the scale insect species. If the other four insect species are not good for him, it''s natural for the dragon to solve these problems."


    "But Chen Hui''s fight with Hua Sheng, the golden turtle, didn''t see any insect species coming out?" The Red Emperor of the fire clan asked suspiciously.


    "It''s just that you didn''t see it." East China Sea Dragon King light said: "does not mean no! When the two of them were fighting, there was a fight on the East China Sea, so even if I didn''t come here, I knew it was the fight between the two. "


    "The Dragon King of the East China Sea may have sensed the defeat of the golden turtle Huasheng?" The king asked in surprise.


    "How can I sense the defeat of the golden turtle Huasheng?" The Dragon King of Donghai said with a smile: "but the gold body is lost in the battle of life and death, but there are also some images. Once the images appear, naturally you will know!"


    After a pause, the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, "the Golden Dragon Huasheng is supposed to dominate the human race, because the Golden Dragon Huasheng and the golden body Huasheng of the other four insect species have the relationship of monarch and minister. Therefore, when the Golden Dragon Huasheng dominates the human race, the other four insect species will have no chance."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea took a look at Chen Hui and said, "it''s just that his golden dragon body has never been solidified. The real power of the golden dragon is the power of the king. Who dares not to follow him? This gives the golden tortoise a chance to transform. If he had solidified the golden dragon one day earlier, the great success of dragon power means the great success of monarch power. How could the golden tortoise of four insect species dare to rebel? "


    "So strange?" The black emperor of the Shui nationality asked in amazement.


    The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "when he solidifies the body of the golden dragon, he can know the golden body of the remaining four insect species without imposing dragon power. Otherwise, where is the monarchy? In front of Regal, there is no hiding place for the four insect species'' golden body metaplasia, but there is no way to know who will be the golden body metaplasia of scale insect species! "


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea sighed deeply and then continued: "now, no one in the world knows that he is a golden dragon. He causes trouble for himself and the dragon people for no reason."


    Chen Hui didn''t expect this. He was stunned.


    Donghai Dragon King is not angry stare at Chen Hui, nothing more said.


    "It seems that the most urgent task is to let Chen Huining become a real dragon." At this time, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality looked at Chen Hui and said, "otherwise, you will be in danger. I''m afraid the Dragon nationality will not be peaceful."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui nodded involuntarily.


    From the calm and calm appearance of the Dragon King of the East China Sea at this time, the conflict between Lepidoptera species and insect species must be that Lepidoptera species won.


    Otherwise, Donghai Dragon King temper, Chen Hui, the golden dragon of life, even if he is defeated, he will certainly be fiercely punished.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea is a guest this time. Apart from the unpleasant quarrel with Chen Hui and calling each other disrespectful names, there is no other radical behavior, which can explain the problem.


    You know, during Chen Hui''s trip to the East China Sea, there was a fierce battle when he first saw the dragon people.


    "I know what I have to do!" Seeing that everyone looked at him, Chen Hui reluctantly declared his position, and then said, "even if I don''t want to lead the Terran, I have to ensure my own safety!"


    Chen Hui''s words made the Dragon King of Donghai frown.


    There is no doubt that in the eyes of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chen Hui has no ambition.


    "You have said to the four of us that you came to this world from another world." The black emperor of Shui nationality said at this time: "we have enough trust in you, but what you want to do, without the support of the human race, can you do it by yourself?"


    "What is he going to do?" The Dragon King of the East China Sea asked.


    For Chen Hui from another world, in this world of cultivation, no one will think that it is something strange or incomprehensible.


    Although the Dragon King of Donghai was asked by the black emperor of the chongshui nationality, no one answered the question. Instead, everyone looked at Chen Hui.


    Obviously, Chen Hui has to decide whether to tell the truth to the Dragon King of Donghai.


    Chen Hui is also straightforward. Since the attitude of the dragon clan has been so clear, there is no need to hide it. Chen Hui now tells us that he came to this world to eliminate all the beasts and suppress the spirit of these beasts.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Dragon King of Donghai was stunned for a long time.


    However, after the Dragon King of the East China Sea came back, he couldn''t help laughing.


    All the people present were puzzled by the East Sea Dragon King''s smile. They couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Donghai Dragon King stopped laughing for a while, pointed to Chen Hui and said, "I don''t know what to say about you!"


    There is no doubt that the Dragon King of the East China Sea said Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea, not knowing why he said that.

 Chapter 1653

    Seeing Chen Hui''s puzzled look, the Dragon King of Donghai had a brighter smile on his face and said, "you are just wishful thinking!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui''s face was black.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea seemed to be very happy to see Chen Hui''s withered look. He laughed more and more brightly and said, "how many fierce beasts have you seen in this world? You people live in the Middle Earth. There are fierce beasts occasionally. You have never seen a real murderer. "


    After a pause, the Dragon King of Donghai said, "have you ever seen a fierce beast that is big enough to block out the sun?"


    There is no doubt that all the people present have never seen it. Even when they heard the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, all the people present were suspicious.


    This is actually a question that Chen Hui has been wondering about.


    At this time, I heard this from the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Obviously, I knew it?


    Chen Hui immediately said, "old dragon king, have you met him?"


    "I haven''t seen it, but it''s recorded in the dragon clan that there are such fierce beasts." Donghai dragon Wang Chensheng said: "today, some of our dragon people are not prosperous. Although they are still Lepidoptera species, the number of the dragon people is small. According to the records of the ancient books of the dragon people, our dragon people were also prosperous, but it was because of a big war that our Dragon people of the four seas were badly damaged! Up to now, the dragon people are not prosperous. "


    "How is it recorded in the ancient books of the Dragon nationality?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "It''s a fierce battle. The dragon is a species of scale insects. They took part in this battle. The battlefield is the sea area of our country. In the end, the Dragon won miserably. After paying a great price, they banned the murderer!" Said the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    "Where are all these fierce beasts Chen Hui immediately asked.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know. It''s just that there are records of such a war, and there are not many words. According to the records of ancient books, the battles in the four seas are just a part of normal wars. I think there should be the same wars in other places."


    "Other places do." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "I have also seen some records. It seems that the ancestors of the fox clan led the orcs to fight in this way. The fighting scenes are depicted. The fighting places are all over the Middle Earth, not in the four seas."


    "I''m afraid you found it with those two fox women, right? Otherwise, you and those two fox women can''t be so close. " After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea said immediately.


    Chen Hui nodded silently, admitting it.


    "At that time, the Terrans were weak!" The Dragon King of the East Sea came at this time.


    Hearing this, Chen Hui was surprised and asked, "why did the old Dragon King say that?"


    "Since there are almost the same records, it should be the events that happened. The records you see portrayed should have similar records, right?" The Dragon King of Donghai asked at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded again and said, "the Terran should have grown up after that war!"


    "I only know that the Terrans were weak at that time, because it was recorded in ancient books." The Dragon King of Donghai said: "as for why the Terran is weak, I don''t know. Maybe as you said, the Terran developed after that war. However, we can imagine what kind of situation such a war would be."


    After a pause, the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, "the golden dragon clan actually existed. The golden dragon clan is the first of our dragon clan."


    Donghai Dragon King sighed and continued: "it was because of the fierce battle that almost all the Jinlong clan died. The surviving Jinlong clan gave up the position of commanding the dragon clan to our Qinglong clan, that is, Donghai dragon clan, while their own clan gathered all the strength of the remaining Jinlong clan and created the event of Jinlong Huasheng with the power of Tongtian, However, I didn''t expect that the Golden Dragon Huasheng would come from another world. I think there was something wrong with the magic at that time! "


    After a pause, the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, "that''s why we dragon people in the East China Sea know so much about the golden body metaplasia of Five insect species. Because the magic of golden body metaplasia was originally created by the dragon people, but it''s because the way of heaven can''t only favor the dragon people


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea said: "the Dragon tendon in the legend is not the Dragon tendon of the real golden dragon clan, but a treasure that inherits the spirit and strength of the golden dragon clan. The treasure has the ability to recognize the Lord automatically and recognize the real golden dragon. Without the Dragon tendon in the legend, you can''t show the Golden Dragon itself."


    "Why didn''t I tell you that last time I was in Donghai?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "Last time you got the Dragon tendon in the legend and showed the Golden Dragon itself. After a fierce battle with me, you left the East China Sea." The Dragon King of Donghai said, "I have to have a chance to talk about it."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea is obviously not believed.


    Because the Dragon King of the East China Sea can remind Chen Hui to be careful, which means that he knows everything, but he never tells Chen Hui.


    In fact, I want to make Chen Hui suffer a little, and I want to make the dragon race beat the human race.


    Chen Hui rolled his eyes and said nothing more.


    However, Chen Hui has to admit that what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said at this time is very important information, because it can prove the authenticity of the murals in the sacred place of the fox people.


    There was a big war in those years, which should be all-round.


    It''s not only the orcs led by the fox ancestors, but also the scale insects led by the dragon!


    "Old dragon king, can I have a look at these records?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "Can you understand the records of the dragon people?" The Dragon King of the East China Sea shook his head slowly and said, "it doesn''t matter. You can go and have a look. If you don''t understand it, don''t blame me!"


    After saying this, the Dragon King of Donghai stood up and said, "I have said all that needs to be said. This is the relationship between the dragon people and your people. It''s time for us to go back!"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea said this to AO.


    Aoqi stood up, and Chen Hui and his family also stood up. After they sent the Dragon King and Aoqi out, they watched the Dragon King and Aoqi in the East China Sea show the body of the green dragon and head for the East China Sea.


    After they left, Chen Hui said, "four emperors, I have to go to the dragon people again. These recorded information is very important to me."


    "It''s not too late to leave after we''ve dealt with things here." The Red Emperor of the fire Tribe said: "since the four tribes have decided to respect you, we must let the four witches and warriors know."

 Chapter 1654

    The four ethnic groups and four emperors, to be exact, should be the five ethnic groups of human beings. It is impossible to respect Chen Hui as a golden dragon, even if Chen Hui wants to disagree.


    Because the four ethnic groups and four emperors will not give Chen Hui the chance to refuse.


    When they went out to the Tu palace, the four tribes and four emperors stood on one side of the wall and announced the decision to the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior.


    Of course, they also explained to the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior of their own clan that the five nationalities respected Chen Hui, not the four nationalities surrendered to the Tu nationality.


    This fact must be made clear, otherwise, the witches and warriors of the four races will be resistant.


    Chen Hui also said at this time that he had the aura of the five nationalities and could use any of the five nationalities'' magic to become the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. It was just a last resort.


    After all, the reason is very clear to all. The Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality was born of the golden turtle. He was defeated and died in the fight with Chen Hui, the Golden Dragon.


    As one of the five nationalities of human beings, the Tu nationality can not live without the Yellow Emperor.


    In addition, about the Five insect species, the four tribes and four emperors also explained in detail the seven level wizard and seven level warrior of their own clan. After they went back, they were asked to convey this information to all the cities of their own clan.


    Chen Hui arranged for the seventh level Wizard of the Tu nationality to explain the wizard and warrior of the Tu nationality, and told all the cities of the Tu nationality about his becoming the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    The information of species and genera of five insects is very important for the five human races.


    Because the division of Five insect species and genera is a big division, all the creatures are divided into five big species and genera.


    Compared with the five species and genera of insects, the five tribes of human beings are a small division, only for human beings.


    The two kinds of division, one big and the other small, are also different.


    One, after all, divides all living things in the world, while the other just divides humans into five groups.


    Whether in this world or in the world where Chen Hui came, human beings are just one of the thousands of creatures in the world.


    The level 7 wizard and level 7 warrior of the four races leave after being told all the information.


    The four nationalities and the four emperors did not leave.


    At this time, there was no one else. Chen Hui asked, "four emperors, my situation at this time is very clear. I don''t need your inheritance, but now I am the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. Can''t I break this inheritance of the Tu nationality?"


    "This kind of inheritance is only useful for the emperors of the five nationalities, but it will not work for the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior." The Qing emperor of Mu nationality said at this time.


    "Even if it doesn''t work, let the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior know." At this time, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality said: "because the Yellow Emperor is right, he doesn''t need to use the inheritance of the five emperors, he already has the cultivation of the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior. Moreover, we are the five nationalities who respect the Golden Dragon. In fact, if the situation permits, all the five nationalities should have five emperors. He shouldn''t be the Yellow Emperor, he should be above the five of us."


    "What Bai Di said is true, but it doesn''t sound right." The black emperor of the Shui nationality said with a smile: "it''s like we want to raise him, just give him a false name."


    The White Emperor of the Jin nationality laughed and said nothing more.


    After all, the five people present knew that she was just telling the truth.


    This is the actual situation of Chen Hui at this time, which is recognized by the five ethnic groups. According to the normal situation, it should be that the five ethnic groups of human beings have their own emperors and respect Chen Hui. This is the real situation of being respected. But this situation will inevitably occur, and Chen Hui has no one under his hand.


    For Chen Hui, the current situation is actually the best. He has become the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. The Tu nationality is loyal to Chen Hui, and Chen Hui has Tu witches and warriors in his hands.


    And the four emperors have decided to respect Chen Hui, which is both famous and real.


    Or it can be said that they have both.


    "I still don''t know what the inheritance of the five ethnic groups is." Chen Hui said at this time.


    "The use of the five ethnic witches is the inheritance of the five ethnic groups." At this time, naturally, there is nothing to hide from Chen Hui. The Qing emperor of the Mu nationality said, "the Mu nationality has a sacred tree, which can not only hold inheritance ceremony, but also produce some twigs. The staff used by the wizard of the Mu nationality is just a little sacred tree embedded in it."


    "Shui nationality is a water drop." The black emperor of Shui nationality said: "after measuring the blood of the wizard, you just need to let the wizard touch the water drop. When the cultivation is successful, you can cast the magic of Shui nationality."


    "So is the fire clan." Red Emperor of the fire clan said at this time.


    "The same is true of the Jin people!" The White Emperor of Jin also said.


    "What about the Tu nationality?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "Tu nationality is a bead of earth!" The Qing emperor answered Chen Hui''s question.


    "Why is only the wood family a sacred tree?" Chen Hui puzzled asked: "the other four are beads?"


    "I don''t know!" The four emperors shook their heads slowly and said.


    "The inheritance ceremony requires the presence of witches and warriors, as well as the presence of other four nationalities and four emperors." The White Emperor of the Jin nationality said, "you can call the Tu witches and warriors to have a look."


    At present, Chen Hui asked the seventh level Wizard of the Tu nationality to call other witches and warriors, and announced that he did not need the inheritance of the Tu nationality. He decided to let the seventh level wizard and warrior of the Tu nationality try to see if they could carry out the inheritance ceremony.


    Chen Hui and the four emperors, with the Tu witches and warriors, entered the inheritance Hall of the Tu palace!


    There is such a inheritance hall in the palace of the royal city of each ethnic group, which is used to hold the inheritance ceremony.


    In fact, inheritance hall is similar to ancestral hall, but the furnishings inside are not the furnishings of ancestral hall, because the funeral customs at this time were not so complicated.


    There is a dark room in the inheritance hall. The inheritance of the five ethnic groups is placed in the dark room.


    Although Chen Hui won''t open the dark room, the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior of the Tu nationality who participated in the inheritance ceremony of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu Nationality in those years know that they also held the inheritance ceremony.


    However, the Yellow Emperor who gave birth to the golden turtle at that time, the seven level warrior who carried out the inheritance ceremony, has died. There is only one seven level warrior left. He is also white haired and has little time.


    The seven level wizard trembled to open the dark room, then stepped back to one side and stood, but did not go in, because it was the business of the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality to take out the inheritance, and no one could overstep his authority.


    The Qing emperor and his four emperors could only wait outside.


    The darkroom is not big. Standing outside, you can see that there is a table with a wooden pallet on it.


    Chen Hui stood at the door of the darkroom. Before he went in, he let out a "Yi" sound. He turned to the white haired seventh level Wizard of the Tu nationality and asked, "old wizard, what is the heritage of the Tu nationality?"


    "A bead of earth." The old wizard will take it immediately.


    "Is this earth bead shaped like a tortoise?" Chen Hui asked again.

 Chapter 1655

    As soon as Chen Hui said this, let alone the old wizard, the green emperor and the four of them all had a strange look on their faces. The thing inherited by the Tu nationality is clearly a earth pearl. Where is the saying about the shape of a tortoise?


    "The heritage of Tu nationality is indeed a local pearl!" The old wizard said, "it has a strong aura of Tu nationality..."


    The old wizard couldn''t go on, because Chen Hui had pointed to the past and asked him to see the earth beads in the dark room.


    "This... This..." the old wizard shivered and could not speak.


    The four of them came over at this time and looked inside.


    Under this look, the four emperors all took a breath!


    The earth bead is gone. It should be placed on the wooden pallet on the table. Now it''s a tortoise like ornament!


    This tortoise shaped ornament is not so exquisite, nor is it artificially carved. It should be formed naturally, because it can be seen from the outside without any trace of artificial carving.


    "Don''t stand there. There must be something wrong. Come in and have a look." As Chen Hui spoke, he went in first.


    Then there are four ethnic groups and four emperors, and then there are two witches who support the Tu teacher, followed by other witches and warriors.


    "The earth beads have been destroyed." The Qing emperor pointed to a lot of powder on the table and said, "this should be the powder after the earth beads were destroyed!"


    These powders are not dust. You can clearly feel the earthly aura of these powders.


    Pointing to the tortoise shaped ornament, Chen Hui said, "there is no trace of carving, but I dare not take it. It''s too cracked. I''m afraid it will be broken if I move."


    "It''s very similar to the shape of the golden turtle." The black emperor of Shui nationality said: "it seems that this is the symbol of the transformation of the golden tortoise, or something like the transformation of the golden tortoise, while the heritage of the Tu nationality was destroyed by him!"


    "Well, he had no descendants." The Red Emperor of the fire Tribe said: "the heritage of the Tu nationality has been destroyed by him. It''s impossible for the Tu nationality not to recognize you as the New Yellow Emperor. If they don''t recognize you as the New Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, they don''t even have a king with seven level wizard and seven level warrior cultivation."


    Although the words of the Red Emperor of the fire clan are true, they are rather harsh.


    Especially in the presence of the Tu witches and warriors.


    The green emperor glared at the Red Emperor of the fire tribe. At this time, it was inappropriate to say such words. They were just throwing salt on the wound of the Tu nationality.


    At this time, the old wizard came back to his senses and kept shaking to curse the Yellow Emperor.


    However, people are dead. It''s no use swearing.


    Chen Hui sighed and reached for the tortoise shaped ornament. As Chen Hui said, the tortoise shaped ornament fell apart immediately.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Hui waved his hand and said helplessly.


    Although all the witches and warriors of the Tu nationality have a heavy heart, Chen Hui doesn''t know what to say. The heritage of the Tu nationality has been destroyed by the Yellow Emperor. What can Chen Hui, the New Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, do?


    For a long time, the heritage of the five ethnic groups has been regarded as the sacred things of the five ethnic groups.


    From this we can imagine why the mood of Tu people is so heavy.


    "What do you do with your sad faces?" The Red Emperor of the Huo nationality could not help but said: "this shows that it is the destiny of heaven that Jinlong Huasheng becomes the New Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. The things inherited by the Tu nationality only work for the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. The Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, who was born by the golden tortoise, has no descendants. For you, the things inherited by the Tu nationality can not work. Now Jinlong Huasheng becomes the New Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, If you don''t need to inherit something, you already have the cultivation of the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior in one body. Isn''t this the destiny of heaven? "


    Although the tone of Red Emperor''s words was not very good, it played a soothing role.


    The reason why the Tu witches and warriors feel heavy about the damage of the Tu heritage is that the heritage is a symbol of a clan.


    In fact, the Red Emperor of the fire clan is right. The function of inheriting things has no influence on them.


    As for blood testing, except for the wood people who use the wizard''s staff, which is actually used for inheritance, the other four groups all have special wizard Zhu for blood testing.


    However, in any case, the destruction of the heritage of the Tu nationality is a blow to the Tu witches and warriors.


    After Chen Hui warned the Tu witches and warriors not to spread the news, that is, not to let the Tu civilians know about it, he let the Tu witches and warriors leave.


    It''s normal for Chen Hui to do so, because once the news is spread, it will certainly be magnified infinitely.


    Naturally, the four nationalities and four emperors will not spread the news.


    "There''s one more thing I want to do when I go to the dragon clan this time." After the crowd left, Chen Hui said to the green emperor, "the Dragon King of the East China Sea came here this time. He said that he had gained the Dragon Qi and his strength had greatly increased before he fought with me for the second time. The aura group in the blue miasma of the wood clan should be the Dragon Qi obtained by the Dragon King of the East China Sea."


    "It really needs to be found out." The Qing emperor of the Mu nationality said at this time: "just, I don''t know how you want to check?"


    "Because of the disappearance of the aura group, the blue miasma of the Mu nationality has also disappeared." Chen Hui said: "I''m going to the dragon clan. After reading the classics left by the dragon clan, I invite the Dragon King of Donghai to come to the middle land, first to the Mu clan, then to the Tu clan, and finally to the three nationalities. After all, except the Mu clan, the rest of the miasma is still there, and the aura group is also there. We can let the Dragon King of Donghai determine whether it''s Dragon Qi?"


    The four of them pondered a little and exchanged opinions. They all thought that Chen Hui''s idea was feasible, so they could not help nodding in agreement.


    "Before you leave, you have to wait for all the cities of Tu nationality to know your identity." The Red Emperor of the Jin nationality said, "since you have become the New Yellow Emperor, it''s natural for you to inspect the city of the Tu nationality."


    The black emperor of Shui nationality also nodded and said, "it''s essential to go on a tour of the Tu city with the seven level wizard and seven level warrior of the King City. After that, you can go to the East China Sea."


    At this time, the Red Emperor of the fire Tribe said, "nothing else. Shall we return to all the nationalities?"


    It was agreed that each of the four tribes and four emperors would return to his own tribe. After getting familiar with the witches and warriors of the Tu nationality, Chen Hui took a part of the seventh level witches and warriors of the Tu nationality to visit the city of the Tu nationality.


    This tour took seven days!


    Seven days later, Chen Hui returned to the King City of the Tu nationality, summoned a group of seven level witches and seven level warriors, appointed two witches and two warriors. Four of them negotiated and decided that they were going to the East China Sea alone!


    This is Chen Hui''s second trip to the East China Sea!


    However, when he went to the East China Sea, Chen Hui settled down in the city of Mu nationality managed by Peng. At this time, Peng and his family had already learned about Chen Hui''s becoming the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality.


    This is obviously something to be happy about. However, although the old beggar congratulated Chen Hui, he was more concerned about something else.

 Chapter 1656

    What the old beggar cares about is nothing else. It''s still the jade pendant. Chen Hui didn''t forget it. He explained it in detail with the old beggar. It''s not that he didn''t mention it, let alone that he forgot it. It''s that he just became the Yellow Emperor of the Tu Nationality, and was recognized by the four emperors of the four nationalities. It''s not the right time to mention such a thing at this time.


    Because doing so will make the four nationalities and four emperors think that Chen Hui wants to suppress them and so on.


    There is a saying that when it''s good, care is messy.


    This is what happened to the old beggar at this time. Because he was very concerned about this matter, he did not take Chen Hui''s situation into consideration.


    In fact, in terms of the old beggar''s knowledge and experience, such a mistake should not occur. He should be able to clearly and accurately analyze Chen Hui''s situation at this time.


    Being reminded by Chen Hui, the old beggar realized that if he cared, he would be confused.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll definitely find out and ask about it." "It''s just that it''s going to take some time and a suitable opportunity," Chen said


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "the inheritance of the five ethnic groups, the four ethnic groups and the four emperors have told me that if they know the secret of the jade pendant, they should remind me to find the jade pendant of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. However, none of them mentioned this. I think they may not know the jade pendant."


    The old beggar nodded and sighed.


    Chen Hui understood that the reason why the old beggar sighed was that if the five emperors didn''t know about the jade pendant, it was very likely that the jade pendant would be lost.


    Only when you know what''s important will you keep it properly.


    If you don''t know its importance, the jade pendant may be lost. The latter is given to others casually.


    Of course, other people here will not be outsiders. They will be relatives of the five nationalities and five emperors.


    After all, it''s the emperor''s personal belongings, and it''s also a jade pendant. It can''t be given to the wizard or warrior last time. It will only be given to the prince of the emperor.


    "Don''t be upset, sir." Chen Hui laughed and said, "when I come back from my trip to the East China Sea, I will start to investigate this matter. After all, I am the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. It''s very simple to investigate some things in the Tu nationality, but there are more important things at present!"


    The old beggar nodded and sent Chen Hui away.


    Chen Hui steered his armor, took off, and then flew at top speed toward the East China Sea.


    When there was no one, Chen Hui directly showed the Golden Dragon itself, winding around, flying faster in the air.


    About half a day later, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea was far away. Chen Hui raised his hair and sang a dragon song. Then he scattered the Golden Dragon and flew toward the Dragon Palace with his armor.


    The sound of the dragon''s chant naturally reminds the Dragon King of Donghai.


    When Chen huifei arrived near Donghai Dragon Palace, Donghai Dragon King and AO Chu were already waiting for Chen Hui outside.


    The purpose of Chen Hui''s visit has already explained to the Dragon King of the East China Sea that the Dragon King of the East China Sea doesn''t talk nonsense either. He directly takes Chen Hui to the dragon''s storehouse with AO Zhe.


    Donghai dragon''s storehouse is in a corner of the Dragon Palace. It''s guarded, but not heavily guarded.


    It''s no surprise to think about it. After all, the island where the Dragon Palace is located in the East China Sea is not connected with other islands. It''s surrounded by endless sea surface. If someone passes by or appears, they will be found before they arrive at the Dragon Palace. There''s no need to guard it heavily.


    The storeroom of Donghai Dragon Palace is not small, and it is divided into many areas. Donghai Dragon King and Chen Hui went directly to the innermost room. In this room, there are no classics, but in the middle, there is a piece of wood about 50 cm in diameter.


    The whole wood is cyan, less than three meters high.


    "What''s this?" Chen Hui asked.


    Because there was nothing else in the room, Chen Hui didn''t know whether the ancient book mentioned by Dragon King of Donghai was this wood or not.


    "That''s what I told you. See the pattern on the tree? This is the Dragon script. " The Dragon King of the East China Sea said, "let''s see if you can recognize these dragon characters."


    Chen Hui looked at the wood carefully. There was no tree pattern on the wood, but there were some irregular patterns on the trunk, such as different sizes, different lengths and so on.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is the Dragon script.


    Chen Hui showed that he didn''t understand the Dragon characters. He frowned and reached out to touch the Dragon characters on the wood.


    However, nothing unusual happened, and Chen Hui still didn''t know these dragon characters.


    "I don''t know." Chen Hui shook his head slowly without hesitation and said.


    "There''s nothing I can do, Ao Yi. Read it to him." Donghai Dragon King said with a smile: "even if you are Jinlong Huasheng, don''t think that you really have no difference with the dragon, you can''t understand the Dragon script!"


    At this time, Ao Yi read the words on the wood to Chen Hui. The words recorded were no different from what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said that day.


    The difference between the description of the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the written record on this log is the difference between the vernacular and the classical Chinese.


    Dong Hailong said it in detail, but the record on this piece of wood is concise.


    "This is a piece of wood. Why is it called an ancient book?" Chen Hui was puzzled and asked: "or did I have a wrong understanding of the classics? Shouldn''t classics be books? "


    Ao Yi answered Chen Hui''s question. Everything in the world that has written records and years is called classics.


    "Old dragon king, there is one more thing I want to consult with you when I come here this time." Chen Hui said at this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    "Last time at the banquet, you said you took on Longqi, and then your strength increased greatly." Chen Hui asked, "is this dragon Qi the blue light that has gone into your body?"


    "Exactly." The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and asked, "why do you ask this question?"


    "This group of blue light is actually a strong to the extreme aura of the wood family, the aura of the wood people''s cultivation." Chen Hui said: "before that, the aura actually appeared in the Mu nationality, and there was miasma. On that day, the full-bodied aura flew away from the Mu nationality area. After I went back, I confirmed it with the Qing emperor."


    "Do you mean that the Dragon Qi of our dragon clan is the aura cultivated by the wood clan?" East Sea Dragon Wang Chensheng said.


    "I think so." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "No way." The Dragon King of Donghai said without hesitation: "no matter what aura you people cultivate, I can''t feel that human beings have the aura of dragon, and the blue light is really the aura of dragon. According to what you said, the aura of human beings'' Cultivation of wood, I didn''t feel any Aura of dragon on the Qing emperor at the banquet that day!"

 Chapter 1657

    As the Dragon King of Donghai said, Chen Hui had thought of it before he came.


    Chen Hui and the Qing emperor have been in the miasma for a long time. They can clearly feel that it''s a strong and extreme aura of wood.


    But the Dragon King of Donghai said that the cyan light group that had not entered his body was dragon Qi.


    This is where the conflict lies.


    It''s also where Chen Hui''s doubts lie.


    Another doubt is that the Dragon King of the East China Sea said that if the two are the same, that is, the Dragon King of the East China Sea should be able to feel the wood aura of the Qing emperor, or that the Dragon King of the East China Sea should feel the Dragon aura of the Qing Emperor.


    However, at the banquet that day, the Dragon King of Donghai never mentioned this, which means that the Dragon King of Donghai didn''t feel the Dragon flavor on the Qing emperor.


    If the Qing emperor has a dragon flavor, the Dragon King of Donghai will certainly ask.


    "In addition to the Mu nationality, the Tu nationality, the Shui nationality, the Huo nationality and the Jin nationality all have the corresponding miasma, as well as the aura group in the miasma." At this time, Chen Hui said, "I''d like to invite the Dragon King of the East China Sea to go to the Middle Earth again to find out about this. What does the old Dragon King mean?"


    "How to check?" Asked the Dragon King of the East Sea, frowning.


    "It''s very simple. The miasma and aura of the wood clan have disappeared, but the other four are still there. The Dragon King of the East China Sea will go to feel it. Is there dragon Qi?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Although Chen Hui is the incarnation of the golden dragon, he can also reveal the essence of the golden dragon, but Chen Hui can''t detect the breath of the Dragon nationality.


    As the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, although Chen Hui was born of the golden dragon, he was not a real dragon. Chen Hui did not know the Dragon script.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea just pondered a little and agreed to Chen Hui''s proposal. Then, without any delay, the Dragon King of the East China Sea immediately set out with Chen Hui for the middle land of the human race.


    The Dragon King of Donghai shows the dragon body, and Chen Hui also shows the golden dragon body. It''s like they are fighting. They fly as fast as they can, and they can go back faster than when Chen Hui came.


    "Old after all." When the Dragon King of Donghai changed back to the appearance of human beings, he sighed and said, "before you solidify the golden dragon, you have the same speed as me. When you solidify the golden dragon, I can''t compare with you!"


    "The old dragon king is modest." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    At this time, Chen Hui and the Dragon King of Donghai landed near the King City of Mu nationality. When they came to the gate of the city, Chen Hui showed his identity to the warriors guarding the city and asked them to inform the green emperor.


    Chen Hui and the Qing emperor agreed on this matter. The Qing emperor had already informed the city guards that whenever Chen Hui came, he would go to the Imperial Palace immediately.


    In a short time, the Qing emperor came outside the city to welcome Chen Hui and the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    The Dragon King of Donghai proposed to go to the miasma area immediately to check the situation.


    Naturally, Chen Hui and Qingdi would not have any problem. The three of them soon arrived at the area covered by the blue miasma.


    At this time, the miasma has completely dissipated, no trace.


    The Dragon King of Donghai went straight ahead without any warning from Chen Hui and the Qing emperor.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui and Qingdi looked at each other, and they all kept up with the Dragon King of Donghai.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea accurately went to the middle position, that is, the position where the green aura group was standing, and asked, "is this it?"


    Chen Hui and the emperor looked at each other again, and the Emperor gave a positive answer to the Dragon King of Donghai.


    Chen Hui and the Qing emperor did not explain to the Dragon King of Donghai in detail the location of this miasma shrouded area, but when they came to this area, the Dragon King of Donghai didn''t need their further guidance, so they went straight ahead, which was very clear.


    The Dragon King of Donghai accurately found the location of Qingse Lingqi group, which was not unexpected to Chen Hui and Qingdi.


    "There''s a dragon here!" Donghai Dragon King said at this time.


    This is not what Chen Hui and the Qing emperor expected. If there was no dragon spirit, the Dragon King of Donghai could not have found here accurately.


    "As you said, the aura group here has a very strong aura attribute of Mu nationality. I don''t doubt it, but I''m sure that there used to be dragon spirit here." "The Dragon King of Donghai said," it''s exactly the same as the Dragon Qi that didn''t enter my body. It seems that you''re right. The Dragon Qi that didn''t enter my body before is here. "


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Hui is a little confused.


    "Go to other miasmatic places of the four ethnic groups." The Qing emperor proposed at this time.


    Naturally, no one will object to this proposal, and the first choice is the existence of the miasma of the Tu nationality.


    The miasma did no harm to the three of them. They soon came to the miasma in the Tu nationality area, and came to the middle position to see the rich aura.


    "The aura here also has dragon spirit!" Donghai dragon Wang Chensheng said: "only, this dragon spirit is mixed with other breath!"


    With these words, the Dragon King of Donghai turned to Chen Hui and said, "it seems that there is something similar to your golden dragon body."


    "Go to the other three ethnic groups to check the situation first, and make sure that there is Dragon Gas in the miasma area of the other three ethnic groups?" Chen Hui said: "this is within the area of Tu nationality. It''s more convenient for us to do anything. First we go to the other three nationalities and try not to disturb the three emperors. When we have eyes, we''ll meet them in the daytime?"


    "Not bad." The green emperor nodded and said, "it''s just too tired for the Dragon King of Donghai."


    "Qingdi doesn''t have to be so polite." The Dragon King of Donghai said, "it''s not too late. We''ll start right away."


    It didn''t take long for Chen Hui and his three friends to look around the miasma enveloped area of the three ethnic groups before dawn, and finally returned to the area near the miasma enveloped area of the Tu nationality.


    "Old dragon king, are there really no Dragon Spirit in those three places?" Chen Hui asked.


    In the three miasma shrouded areas of the fire clan, the Jin clan and the Shui clan, the aura in the middle is still very rich. But the Dragon King of Donghai gave a very positive answer. The aura in the three miasma shrouded areas has no dragon spirit!


    Or it can be said that it''s not Longqi!


    This kind of situation makes people a little confused!


    Chen Hui said at this time: "I thought that Sihai dragon people are similar to the four human groups. Donghai dragon people''s aura is the same as Mu people''s, Xihai dragon people''s aura is the same as Jin people''s, and so are the other two. I didn''t expect that this is not the case."


    "The aura cultivated by the four dragons is the same." At this time, the Dragon King of Donghai said, "it''s just that there will be dragon Qi in our cultivated aura. This kind of dragon Qi actually comes from ourselves, that is, the aura we have cultivated contains the breath of our dragon nationality, so there is a silk of dragon Qi."


    After a pause, the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, "I don''t know where the Dragon Qi that didn''t enter my body last time came from, until you told me it came from the human mu nationality area."


    "Old dragon king, can you feel these auras? Do they seem to have vitality? It''s like these auras are giving birth to life. " The green emperor asked at this time.


    "I feel it." The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "the aura here, as I said, also has dragon Qi. It''s because of that vitality, that vitality. You can understand it as dragon Qi. Any kind of biological breath is an active breath, which will never change."


    After the Dragon King of the East China Sea said this, the Qing emperor looked at Chen Hui and said, "that''s the difference!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently, then frowned and said, "some legends correspond to the world I came from."

 Chapter 1658

    At this time, according to the Dragon King of the East China Sea, it can be basically determined that the vitality of this rich and extreme aura is the dragon spirit of the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    Dragon Qi is different from aura. Whether it is divided into five elements or not, it is different.


    Dragon Qi is probably a kind of aura containing the breath of the Dragon nationality. This kind of aura containing dragon Qi should be the aura that the Dragon nationality has cultivated, absorbed the aura of heaven and earth into the body, and stored in the body of the Dragon nationality, because the aura of heaven and earth is essentially used by the person who has been cultivated and absorbed into the body.


    From these four words, we can clearly see that since it is our own thing, it will certainly have its own brand.


    The dragon people absorb their own aura through cultivation, which has the brand of belonging to the dragon people, that is, the so-called dragon spirit.


    Dragon Qi is a statement about the whole dragon nationality. It is really refined to everyone of the Dragon nationality. Through cultivation and absorbing the aura into the body, it is bound to be different from other members of the Dragon nationality.


    This is just like the five races of human beings. At the same time, the Kemu race cultivates the aura of wood, while the Jin race cultivates the aura of metal.


    This is to understand it in a big way.


    It''s the same when it comes to a specific ethnic group, that is, they are both wood witches. The two witches practice, absorb into their own bodies, and use wood aura for their own use. But even if they are wood aura, they must be different. This kind of difference may be very subtle, and it is certain that there will be.


    Because the two wood witches are different people. Although they practice the same way and absorb the wood aura for their own use, the wood aura stored in their bodies carries their own breath.


    This kind of breath is their personal breath. Maybe in the other four ethnic groups, or even other ethnic groups, they may not be aware of it. They can only detect that they are cultivating the aura of wood.


    But when it comes to these two wood wizards, they must be able to detect the difference between their own aura and that of another wood wizard.


    What Chen Hui said at this time about the legend of the world he came to refers to the legend of the four great beasts.


    The four beasts are Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu.


    There is a popular saying, called left green dragon, right white tiger, front rosefinch, after Xuanwu.


    In fact, this statement is not accurate. The reason why it is not accurate is that the four beasts live on one side.


    Like the Mu people, Qinglong lives in the East.


    The white tiger, like the Jin people, lives in the West.


    The rosefinch, like the fire tribe, lives in the south.


    Xuanwu, like Shui, lives in the north.


    According to the eight diagrams, the left is East, the right is west, the top is south, the bottom is North!


    From this we can see that the real situation is actually arranged according to the location, with the green dragon in the East, the white tiger in the west, the rosefinch in the South and the Xuanwu in the north.


    According to the eight diagrams, if the East is on the left, it will be called zuoqinglong. If the white tiger is on the right, it will be called right white tiger. If the rosefinch is on the south, it will be called front rosefinch. If Xuanwu is on the north, it will be called back.


    The origin of this view is said to originate from the theory of geomantic omen, but the theory of geomantic omen is mainly a theory of geographical location. Zuo Qinglong, you Baihu and other views actually refer to the location, which is still a reference to the direction and location.


    However, because the geomantic theory is mysterious and mysterious, it is not clear whether it is intended to refer to the direction by the left and right sides instead of the East, West, North and south.


    But this situation can actually be considered.


    The so-called true word, false book.


    Just imagine that the founder of Fengshui theory deliberately changed the word "East, West, North and South" to "front, back, left and right". Is that confusing?


    The four directions, Southeast, northwest and North, are well known to the world.


    But if you don''t understand the meaning of this sentence, it will take you some time to understand it by yourself?


    Even if you have to understand the legends of the four great beasts, namely the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu, and the knowledge of Yin Yang, five elements and eight trigrams, then you can realize them, think of them and connect them together.


    What about ordinary people?


    Left green dragon, right white tiger, front rosefinch, back Xuanwu, it''s a puzzle!


    And for those who understand, they just need to be clear. Does the front and back refer to the southeast and northwest?


    The result is a true word.


    But what was the purpose of the people who created this view at that time?


    Maybe it''s to prevent many people from learning this knowledge easily. Maybe it''s because they have studied it all their lives. These experiences can''t be easily obtained, but they have to write books and spread them to later generations, so that later generations can admire his knowledge!


    However, in essence, it caused the phenomenon of false biography of ten thousand volumes of books.


    Because if you want to know what the left green dragon, the right white tiger, the front rosefinch and the back Xuanwu are talking about, you need to know something about Yin and Yang, five elements, eight trigrams, location and so on.


    Even if you only need a simple understanding, it will take a certain amount of time to think about the position of the left Qinglong, the right Baihu, the front rosefinch, the back Xuanwu and the anaphora.


    Chen Hui told the legend of the four great beasts to the Qing emperor and the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    The Donghai dragon clan was originally the Qinglong clan. Hearing this legend, Chen Hui naturally asked in detail, but Chen Hui did not hide it. He explained to the Donghai Dragon King more specifically.


    The Dragon King of Donghai is smiling. Although it''s a legend, the Qinglong clan is regarded as a divine beast and auspicious by the world. How can it make the Dragon King of Donghai unhappy?


    "This means that the aura in the miasma of the other three ethnic groups is probably the breath of white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu?" The green emperor asked at this time.


    Then the Qing emperor said, "I agree with the old dragon king that although these auras are very rich, the vitality is very clear. This is different from the aura of the wood family. In addition, it is no different. But the old dragon king also said that the vitality is dragon Qi. Therefore, I have this question."


    Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "I don''t quite understand, because I only met Donghai dragon people, not white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu!"


    With these words, Chen Hui looks at the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Obviously, he is asking if the Dragon King of the East China Sea has ever seen white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    "What do you want me to do?" The Dragon King of Donghai immediately said, "I''ve never seen any white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu! What''s more, you also said that what you said is the myth and legend of the world you came to. It doesn''t necessarily exist! "


    "But don''t you think Donghai dragon people exist in this world?" Chen Hui immediately said: "also, some legends of the world I came from will overlap with this world."


    "We''ll have to wait until we see it to prove this kind of legend." The Dragon King of the East China Sea said, "I, the dragon people of the East China Sea, have been living in the sea area of the East China Sea all the time, and have not become any green dragon beasts."


    "Let''s wait for these!" Qingdi said: "the aura group in the miasma area still exists. We can pay close attention to it. If there is any change in the aura group in the miasma of the Mu nationality at that time, we can follow the aura group. Naturally, we can know whether there are these three sacred beasts. At present, we''d better discuss the aura group in the miasma area of the Tu nationality, What should we do? "

 Chapter 1659

    The reason why the Qing emperor said this is very simple, which is what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said before. He felt that the aura in the miasma of the Tu nationality also contained the dragon spirit.


    Moreover, this dragon spirit is almost the same as Chen Hui''s Golden Dragon Spirit.


    In other words, this dragon spirit is golden dragon spirit.


    Hearing what the Qing emperor said, Chen Hui immediately looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Since it was the Dragon King of the East China Sea who said that, naturally, he should first ask the Dragon King of the East China Sea what he thought.


    "What''s the point?" The Dragon King of Donghai immediately said, "there are only two ways. The first way is that the Qing emperor said, like the other three races of the human race, closely monitor here, waiting for the aura to change, that is, like I absorbed the aura of the miasma of the wood race."


    This way to put it bluntly, there is still no way, can only be quietly waiting.


    "Another way?" The emperor immediately asked.


    "It''s very simple. Show the Golden Dragon and absorb the Aura!" Donghai Dragon King immediately said: "however, this kind of practice is to take some risks. It may not be absorbed into the body, it may be absorbed into the body, but it is not dragon spirit. After all, I am not a golden dragon, just feel the same as your golden dragon spirit. The most important thing is that you can''t feel it, or blame yourself for not striving for it."


    Chen Hui turned his eyes.


    "However, risk and return should also be in direct proportion." Donghai dragon Wang Chensheng said: "if it''s Golden Dragon Qi, you can absorb it into your body. Such pure dragon Qi should enable you to solidify the Golden Dragon itself."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea said this and said nothing more.


    Obviously, all that can be said has been told to Chen Hui and the Qing emperor. As for what kind of decision to make, it is not the Dragon King of the East China Sea who can control it.


    Qingdi also reluctantly spread his hands, this matter can only let Chen Hui make his own decision.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and decided to take a chance.


    Chen Hui didn''t make this decision impulsively. Instead, Chen Hui felt that the development of the current situation had affected too much. Before that, Chen Hui only contacted the Terrans and the foxes. He didn''t expect that when he met the Dragon during his trip to the East China Sea, he knew more about the five insect species.


    There are also five species of insects of the golden body metaplasia!


    It turns out that the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality is the golden body metaplasia of insect species, and its noumenon is the golden turtle.


    Chen Hui was the king in the relationship between the monarch and the minister, which brought potential danger to Chen Hui.


    It is a good proof that the Yellow Emperor of Tu set a trap for Chen Hui.


    It''s Chen Hui''s best choice to improve his own strength and make the other three species of insects have no escape.


    Even if the other three species are not like the enemies of Chen Hui, it is better to know who they are than not.


    At this time, what Chen Hui needs to do is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    In other words, Chen Hui has a strong sense of crisis at this time.


    This sense of crisis is not about others, but about the safety of Chen Hui''s life.


    After Chen Hui made the decision, he summoned the armor to wear, and then rose from the sky, shaking his body to show the golden dragon!


    Chen Hui''s Golden Dragon noumenon is just above the miasma area. However, there is no change. The miasma has not dissipated, and the aura inside doesn''t mean to fly to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui subconsciously looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea!


    "Take in!" Donghai dragon Wang Chensheng said, "haven''t you heard of dragon sucking?"


    Of course, Chen Hui has heard the word "dragon sucking". However, he has heard it in his own world. Generally, he does not use the word "dragon sucking" alone, but uses the word "whale swallowing dragon sucking".


    However, no matter which word it is, its original meaning is the same.


    After hearing this, Chen Hui did not hesitate to control his golden dragon body, opened his mouth, and a huge suction immediately appeared.


    Below the Yellow miasma, with the suction towards Chen Hui''s golden dragon body mouth.


    Soon, the Yellow miasma was sucked into the dragon body by Chen Hui''s golden dragon body, and the aura was still in the middle, just shaking with the suction.


    Finally, this aura with strong vitality rises leisurely into the air, and is inhaled into the dragon body by Chen Hui''s golden dragon body!


    The moment the aura entered the dragon''s body, the sound of a dragon chanted.


    Obviously, it is Chen Hui''s Golden Dragon noumenon.


    The Dragon chant is very dignified and painful.


    Then, Chen Hui''s golden dragon body is constantly churning in the air, swimming fast and incomparably.


    The whole body of the golden dragon is covered with a light yellowish brown, instead of the bright golden yellow.


    "Old dragon king?" At this time, the green emperor worried and asked, "is he OK?"


    "I didn''t feel any danger to him, just a little pain." Said the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    At this time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the Qing emperor both looked up at Chen Hui in the sky. The golden dragon was still winding and flying in circles.


    At the same time also kept rolling dragon.


    At this time, the sky suddenly floated a layer of powdery yellow dust.


    Just a breath, I can see that the yellow dust is more like a sandstorm, fluttering down.


    The only difference with sandstorm is that there is no wind. This kind of yellow dust is falling like flour.


    The green emperor and the Dragon King of the East China Sea extended their aura to block the yellow dust, but their eyes could not see through the yellow dust, and then they could see the body of the Golden Dragon shown by Chen Hui.


    At this time, a dazzling golden light penetrated the yellow dust and burst away.


    After the golden flash, the yellow dust finally settled.


    The Qing emperor and the Dragon King of the East China Sea both saw Chen Hui in the sky, showing the body of the Golden Dragon.


    At this time, the golden dragon body has been completely solidified, and the golden color is more lustrous than before!


    At this time, the Golden Dragon''s body dispersed, and a little bit of glittering yellow light came down from the sky.


    As the Golden Dragon dispersed, Chen Hui in armor stayed in the air.


    Chen Hui''s armor floats down!


    At this time, the golden luster of Chen Hui''s armor was more prominent than before.


    "It''s solid!" Chen Hui scattered his armor and said to the Qing emperor and the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "yes, the golden dragon is completely solidified."


    "Before the golden dragon is completely solidified, you seem to be in pain?" The green emperor asked at this time.


    "It''s caused by the Yellow miasma. I inhale it into the dragon body and keep suppressing it all the time. When the aura is absorbed into the body, I release the suppression. All the Yellow miasma is discharged by my golden dragon body." Chen Hui replied.


    "I see." The green emperor was relieved for a long time.


    "Solidify the golden dragon, your safety is no longer a problem." At this time, the Dragon King of Donghai said, "you can show the Golden Dragon itself and tour the middle land. If the golden body metaplasia of the other three species has appeared, you can feel them."


    "It''s better to inform the three emperors in advance and let them know the current situation." Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "the miasma of the Mu and Tu nationalities has disappeared. The miasma of the other three nationalities still exists. We must let them have a clear idea."


    The green emperor nodded silently. It''s not appropriate to hide this from the three nationalities and three emperors.


    "Emperor Qing, the aura you just extended seems to be roughly the same as that of Donghai dragon people?" Donghai Dragon King said at this time.


    "What my Mu people cultivate is the aura of wood!" The green emperor replied.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea shook his head slowly. All he knew was that human beings were divided into five groups. The five groups practiced their corresponding auras, and the wood group practiced their own auras.


    But the aura cultivated by the Dragon King of Donghai is not the aura of wood!


    However, the Dragon King of Donghai felt the aura cultivated by Donghai dragon people, which was similar to the aura formed by the Qing emperor of Mu nationality.


    "Let''s meet the three emperors in the King City of Mu nationality this time." Chen Hui said at this time.

 Chapter 1660

    Qingdi did not expect that Chen Hui would make such a suggestion!


    All along, when the five nationalities and five emperors gathered to discuss certain matters, they always went to the Tu nationality.


    Even if the former yellow emperor of the Tu nationality was a golden turtle, he had already died in the fight with Chen Hui, and Chen Hui became the New Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. It would be more appropriate for the Tu nationality to inform the other three nationalities and three emperors to discuss miasma.


    However, the Qing emperor understood what Chen Hui meant.


    Chen Hui put forward this proposal because the Dragon King of Donghai said before that their two auras were released and extended out of the body, and the aura barrier formed by them seemed to be roughly the same.


    Chen Hui knew that the Qing emperor wanted to discuss this issue with the Dragon King of Donghai, and this issue is related to the Mu nationality. It is more appropriate to discuss it with the Dragon King of Donghai.


    Another reason is that when Chen Hui became the New Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, he was also regarded as the first of the five by the four emperors of the four nationalities. The four of them respected Chen Hui. Chen Hui made this proposal to express his respect for the four of them.


    The green emperor laughed and said, "the wood people welcome the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and the Yellow Emperor of the Tu people. They are just afraid that they will be tired again and go on their way."


    The Qing emperor was obviously saying something polite, but the meaning of this was to invite the Dragon King of the East China Sea and Chen Hui to the Mu clan, that is, to agree with Chen Hui''s proposal.


    Chen Hui and the three of them didn''t waste their time. They immediately jumped up and flew in the direction of the King City of Mu nationality.


    After a short time, Chen Hui and his family returned to the King City of Mu nationality.


    Naturally, the Qing emperor needed to arrange a banquet for the Dragon King of the East China Sea and Chen Hui. At the same time, he also arranged a wizard to rush to the Huo, Jin and Shui nationalities as soon as possible, and informed the three emperors to gather in the King City of the Mu nationality to discuss important matters.


    On the banquet, the Qing emperor and the Dragon King of the East China Sea discussed about the same thing about their spirit.


    It is not so much a discussion as a comparison.


    Because the accomplishments of the Qing emperor and the Dragon King of the East China Sea were there, both of them could release their aura. They both extended their aura and made a detailed comparison.


    The aura in the body extended by the Qing emperor obviously has the characteristics of wood aura and emits a light cyan color.


    In other words, the aura of the Qing emperor is visible to the naked eye.


    However, the aura in Donghai Dragon King''s body is intangible, invisible and perceptible.


    "Strange." The green emperor frowned and said, "why do I have the same aura as the Dragon King in the East China Sea? However, the aura of our Mu nationality is quite different from that of the Dragon King of the East China Sea. "


    The aura in the body of the Qing emperor is visible to the naked eye, while the aura in the body of the Dragon King of the East Sea is intangible. The difference is obvious.


    But the two different auras give people a similar feeling. Chen Hui is sitting on the banquet at this time, which is very clear.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "Qingdi, laolongwang, you two have the same aura. Actually, it''s not appropriate. I feel that you two have the same Aura!"


    Homologous?


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Qing emperor and the Dragon King of Donghai thought for a moment in silence. Then they looked at each other and nodded at the same time. The Dragon King of Donghai said, "yes, your description is more appropriate. It''s roughly equivalent. It''s better to say that they have the same origin!"


    "I have two friends in fox, and fox belongs to ORC." Chen Hui said at this time: "I''ve never seen such a situation. The aura in their bodies is totally different from that of the five human races. It''s a kind of aura that can''t be divided into five elements! In addition to the aura of the five races of human beings, I also have the same aura with them. This kind of aura, which is not divided into five elements, can supplement the aura of the five elements. "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Dragon King of Donghai frowned and said, "extend the aura of your body, which is not divided into five elements. Let me feel it."


    Chen Hui doesn''t talk nonsense. He extends his aura directly. The Dragon King of the East China Sea also extends his aura in his body to touch and feel Chen Hui''s aura out of his body, regardless of the five elements.


    Soon, the Dragon King of the East China Sea regained his aura, and Chen Hui regained his aura at this time.


    "This kind of aura is just like that before you practice?" The Dragon King of the East China Sea asked, "can you perceive the aura of the five elements around you?"


    "If I just meditate and practice Qi, what I absorb into my body is this kind of aura which is not divided into five elements." Chen Hui said: "only by operating the mental arts of the five human races can I feel the aura of the five human races around me. I don''t need to know all the mental arts of the five human races. I only need to know one of the mental arts of the five human races to operate the aura of the five elements based on the principle that the five elements are mutually generated, In this way, one by one, one can sense the aura of the five elements around him, and absorb the aura of the five elements at the same time! "


    These secrets, Chen Hui has told the four nationalities and four emperors.


    At this time, the Qing emperor had already known about it, but the Dragon King of Donghai didn''t know about it. Comparing the two kinds of auras, Chen Hui still needed to explain it to the Dragon King of Donghai.


    The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "the aura cultivated by our dragon people is the same as that of the five elements. That is to say, the aura cultivated by the orcs is the same as that of our dragon people. In fact, according to the Five insect species and genera, the Five insect species and genera all cultivate this kind of aura. Only the human race is divided into five groups, and each group has its corresponding aura."


    "Since the Dragon King of the East China Sea cultivates the aura which is not divided into five elements, why does he feel that it is roughly the same as the aura of the Mu nationality, and is of the same origin?" Chen Hui asked.


    "That''s the problem." Said the Dragon King of the East China Sea!


    "Old dragon king, can you trust me?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea looks at Chen Hui, not knowing why he asked.


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "actually, it''s not difficult to figure out this problem. The difficulty is that you need to believe me thoroughly. I have five elements aura in my body, and there is also aura regardless of five elements. I can figure out this problem by extending my aura and probing into your body!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Qing emperor nodded silently. Chen Hui''s method is the most simple and direct one. You can directly find out what''s going on.


    However, it needs absolute trust!


    Because Chen Hui''s aura can penetrate into the body of the Qing emperor or the Dragon King of Donghai, which means that the Qing emperor or the Dragon King of Donghai completely gives up all defense. Chen Hui''s aura can only enter their bodies with a movement of mind, so that the aura that has penetrated into their bodies can play an offensive role. They may be seriously injured or even killed.


    "What? Are you thinking about the courage of Donghai dragon people? " Donghai Dragon King looks at Chen Hui with a smile.


    "I dare not." Chen Hui said with a smile: "I fought with the Dragon King of the East China Sea twice. There is no need to doubt the courage and strength of the dragon people of the East China Sea. Still, if you want to do so, you have to trust me completely!"


    At this time, the Qing emperor looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Obviously, the Qing emperor completely believed in Chen Hui.


    However, the Qing emperor was unable to make his stand on this matter.


    Because it''s a very personal thing. The Qing emperor believes Chen Hui unconditionally, and Chen Hui enters into the body of the Qing emperor without harming the Qing emperor. It doesn''t mean that the Dragon King of Donghai believes Chen Hui unconditionally, nor does it mean that Chen Hui enters into the body of the Dragon King of Donghai without harming the Dragon King of Donghai.


    In particular, Chen Hui also had two fierce battles with the Dragon King of the East China Sea!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea laughed and said, "although you are a golden dragon Huasheng, I can''t believe it. However, I accepted your proposal, because in my opinion, you are challenging the courage of the dragon people of the East China Sea."


    With these words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea reached out his hand.


    "Don''t worry, old dragon king." Chen Hui said with a smile: "I first explore the situation in the body of emperor Qingdi, and then explore the situation in your body!"


    With these words, Chen Hui looked at the green emperor and asked with a smile, "green emperor, do you believe me?"


    "Why don''t you believe that?" The green emperor held out his hand with a smile.


    Chen Hui nodded to the emperor and put his hand on the emperor''s hand. The aura in his body came out and went into the emperor''s body to explore the situation.


    When Chen Hui took back the aura of Muji that had penetrated into the body of the Qing emperor, the Qing emperor thought that Chen Hui had finished his exploration and wanted to take back his hand, but Chen Hui said, "just a moment!"

 Chapter 1661

    Seeing the emperor''s puzzled look at himself, Chen Hui explained: "I just used the aura of Mu nationality to explore the aura in the body of the emperor. But with the aura of Mu nationality, I can''t find out whether there is aura in the body of the emperor. Therefore, I need to explore again with the aura of Wu Xing."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s explanation, the emperor suddenly nodded and said nothing.


    In a short time, Chen Hui walked through the body of the Qing emperor with the aura of the five elements, and completed the exploration of the aura in the body of the Qing emperor.


    "How?" After Chen Hui took back his hand, the Qing emperor also took back his hand.


    Chen Hui said, "the aura stored in the body of the Qing emperor is the aura of the Mu nationality. Except for the aura of the Mu nationality, there is no aura without five elements."


    The green emperor nodded in silence, which was unexpected, because he was originally a member of the Mu nationality, and he was also the green emperor of the Mu nationality. He was unlikely to have the aura of five elements in his body.


    "Judging from the situation of the Qing emperor, the situation of the five human races should be to cultivate the five elements aura corresponding to their own race." Chen Hui said.


    "It''s my turn!" The Dragon King of Donghai held out his hand at this time.


    With a smile, Chen Hui reached out and stuck his hand to the Dragon King of Donghai. Then he explored the aura of the five elements in his body to explore the aura of the Dragon King of Donghai.


    Then, Chen Hui changed his aura, which was not divided into five elements, and went into the Dragon King of Donghai to explore the aura in the Dragon King of Donghai again.


    "How?" The Dragon King of Donghai asked this question after he took it back.


    "Strange." Chen Hui said with a frown.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I can detect the aura in the old Dragon King''s body with the aura of wood, regardless of the five elements." Chen Hui said: "but I can detect the aura in Qingdi''s body with aura of wood, because it''s the same attribute, but I can''t detect the aura in Qingdi''s body with aura of five elements, which is caused by different attributes of aura."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea and the green emperor looked at each other and nodded silently.


    Chen Hui continued: "but I can detect the aura in the old Dragon King''s body with the aura of wood, regardless of the five elements. Your aura seems to be between the two. For a moment, I don''t know why it is like this!"


    "Try to start at the source." The green emperor said at this time.


    Hearing what the emperor said, Chen Hui and the Dragon King of the East China Sea looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Obviously, they both agreed with him.


    "In fact, the source is very simple, that is, when the Qing emperor practiced, it was the five elements aura corresponding to the Mu clan." Chen Hui said: "the Dragon King of Donghai can''t feel the aura of wood. He practices the same aura as the orcs, regardless of five elements!"


    What Chen Hui said was the truth. Both the Dragon King and the Qing emperor of the East China Sea nodded silently.


    The source is different.


    This is certain.


    But the sources are different. Why do they have the same situation?


    What''s more, Chen Hui''s description is more accurate?


    At this time, it is 100% certain that the Qingdi and Donghai Dragon King cultivate different auras!


    How can it give people the feeling of homology when the source is different?


    When Chen Hui thought of it, he looked at the green emperor and the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    Finally, Chen Hui''s eyes focused on the Dragon King of Donghai.


    "What are you doing?" Asked the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    "Old dragon king, let''s analyze it carefully." Chen Hui said with a smile: "first of all, you can be sure that the aura cultivated by you and the Qing emperor is different. That is to say, it is different from the source, isn''t it?"


    The green emperor and the Dragon King of the East China Sea nodded again at the same time. This is a fact. There is nothing to say.


    "But the Qing Emperor didn''t change much." Looking at the Qingdi and the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chen Hui continued: "what the Qingdi cultivates is the aura of the corresponding wood family. The aura in his body is still the aura of the wood family! Old dragon king, however, you have changed. The aura you cultivate is the aura without five elements. Just as I can cultivate this aura, so can the fox people. This aura can''t be sensed by the aura of five elements! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "but the aura in the old Dragon King''s body can be detected by the aura of the five elements. It can still be detected by the aura regardless of the five elements. This shows that the aura cultivated by the old Dragon King seems to have changed after it entered your body?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the emperor nodded silently, saying nothing.


    But the Dragon King of Donghai frowned, because from what Chen Hui said, it was true. What he practiced was aura, which was not divided into five elements. After entering his body, this aura changed. As for what kind of change it was, it is not known.


    However, what is certain is that Chen Hui can explore by using aura of wood or aura of five elements.


    From this point of view, the change is produced in the Dragon King of Donghai.


    "Use the aura of the other four nationalities to check the aura in my body!" After pondering for a while, the Dragon King of Donghai stretched out his hand again and said.


    Chen Hui nodded and explored the aura of the Dragon King in the East China Sea with the auras of Jin, Huo, Shui and Tu nationalities.


    "Old dragon king, it''s impossible to explore the aura in your body with the aura of the other four nationalities." Chen Hui smiles and says, "basically, we can have a judgment."


    "Do you mean that what I practice is aura which is not divided into five elements, but after I absorb it into my body, it turns into wood aura?" The Dragon King of Donghai understood what Chen Hui meant when he pondered a little, and immediately asked.


    "Yes." Chen Hui nodded and said, "it''s just like the trees growing outside, which belong to the five elements. The wood used for building palaces, wardrobes and so on, has changed its use after processing, but it''s still the five elements!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "what the old Dragon King cultivates is aura which is not divided into five elements. Under normal circumstances, it can''t be detected by aura which is not divided into five elements. Instead, it should be detected only by aura which is not divided into five elements. However, the fact is that aura which is not divided into five elements can be detected, wood aura can also be detected, but the other four kinds of aura can''t be detected, From this, we can draw a conclusion that the five element Reiki practiced by the old dragon king has changed after it entered the body. It is a kind of wood Reiki, but it is not separated from the category of five element Reiki, which is between wood Reiki and five element Reiki, or a combination of the two. "


    "It should be the aura which is not divided into five elements, and it should be transformed into the aura of the tree family!" The Dragon King of Donghai was silent for a long time, and said, "but this kind of aura is different from the aura in Qingdi''s body, although it is also the wood of five elements, because what Qingdi cultivated is the wood aura, and what I cultivated is the aura regardless of five elements. It is different from the root, and it has changed in my body, towards the wood aura."


    After a pause, the Dragon King of the East China Sea said: "this is also the reason why our two auras, which extend out of the body, give people the feeling of homology, because the two kinds of auras are still different, but they still belong to the big category of wood in the five elements!"


    "The old dragon king is quite reasonable." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "But why does the aura practiced by the old dragon king, which is not divided into five elements, change in the old Dragon King''s body?" The green emperor frowned and said, "or is it changing towards the aura of the tree? Why isn''t fire aura? Metal aura, etc


    "This should have something to do with Donghai dragon people themselves." Chen Hui said: "the Donghai dragon people live in the Donghai, while the five elements of the East belong to wood, and there are other Sanhai dragon people. They should also have the aura attributes of the other three people, such as the Qingdi and Donghai dragon people."


    "It''s not impossible to find out." Wang Chensheng of donghailong said: "what I''m going to do in the near future is to find a way to break the aura barrier of other sanhailong people. At that time, I can find out what''s going on in their bodies!"


    "The old dragon king can extend his aura to try to sense the area of the King City of Mu nationality." The green emperor said, "the aura of the trees around the king''s city is the strongest!"

 Chapter 1662

    There is no doubt that the meaning of the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality is to let the Dragon King of the East China Sea try to feel the aura of the wood around the King City of the Mu nationality.


    Because the aura cultivated by the Dragon King of the East China Sea is the aura of the five elements.


    "That''s a good idea, too." The Dragon King of Donghai pondered for a while, and then released his aura to sense the aura around him.


    After a short time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea regained his aura, but with a dignified and suspicious look on his face, he looked at the green emperor of the Mu nationality.


    "Why is the old Dragon King looking at me like this?" The green emperor doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Why do you have something from my dragon family?" East Sea Dragon Wang Chen Sheng asks a way.


    Hearing this, the green emperor looked surprised and asked, "old dragon king, this is not for fun! My Mu people have lived in the middle land for generations and never set foot in the sea. How can there be something of your dragon people? "


    The Qing emperor is telling the truth. The five ethnic groups of human beings have been living in the middle land and have never been to the sea. How can there be something of the Dragon nationality?


    Chen Hui also looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    Although Chen Hui has a bad impression on the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the Dragon King of the East China Sea is not going to do things without a definite aim.


    "I just released my own aura and felt the aura of the wood family in the area of the King City of the wood clan. It didn''t have any effect." The Dragon King of the East China Sea said, "but I feel that there is something of my dragon family in your Muzu King City!"


    "Old dragon king, since you insist on saying that and can feel your dragon things, in order to prove your innocence, you will lead the way and look for your dragon things in the royal city. If you check the real dragon things in the royal city of Shimu, I will give them back with both hands." The green emperor said in a deep voice.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea did not talk nonsense. He stood up and walked out.


    Chen Hui and the emperor looked at each other, stood up and walked out.


    After a short time, the Dragon King of Donghai took Chen Hui and Qingdi to a palace in the city of the king of Mu nationality.


    The location of this palace in the King City of Mu nationality is the same as that of the inheritance Hall of Tu Nationality in the palace of Tu nationality.


    What''s more, there are warriors in charge.


    Seeing that the Dragon King of the East China Sea came here, the green emperor waved his hand to the warrior who was responsible for guarding the inheritance hall to leave.


    After these warriors left, the Qing emperor of Mu nationality said: "old dragon king, this is the inheritance Hall of Mu nationality. Every Qing emperor has to carry out the inheritance ceremony here. There is nothing in it except the inheritance of Mu nationality!"


    "What I feel about the dragon is in it." Donghailong Wang Chensheng said: "Qingdi, I know you didn''t lie and hide, but do you think I''m lying? You''ve never been to the sea. Although I''ve been to the Middle Earth, the last time I had wine with you in the Tu palace, it''s my first time. I''ve never opened your Mu palace, let alone entered your Mu palace. When I didn''t release my aura just now, I didn''t realize that there was something of my dragon in your Mu palace! "


    Hearing this, the green emperor and Chen Hui looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    What the Dragon King of Donghai said is true. He only came to the Middle Earth once, that is, when he was drinking with Chen Hui in the Tu palace, he never came to the Mu palace, let alone the Mu palace.


    Thus, the Dragon King of the East China Sea did not lie, conceal or cheat.


    "In that case, let''s go in together." The Qing emperor of the Mu nationality said, "we can see if there are dragon things in it."


    "It''s the best." The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "what''s the matter? You can see it at a glance."


    The Qing emperor stopped talking nonsense and took Chen Hui and the Dragon King of Donghai into the inheritance hall.


    There is nothing in the inheritance hall, which is the same as the inheritance Hall of Tu nationality. The outside is the place where the inheritance ceremony is held, and the dark room inside is the place where the inheritance of Mu nationality is stored.


    After entering the inheritance hall, the Dragon King of the East China Sea pointed directly to the direction of the darkroom and said, "is there a darkroom here? I feel the things of the dragon clan in it! "


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the faces of the Qing emperor and Chen Hui became dignified.


    "The reason why we have a strong aura of wood in the area of King City of Mu nationality is that the heritage of Mu nationality is in it." With these words, the wooden emperor stepped forward, opened the darkroom and said, "look at the Dragon King of the East China Sea! It''s the heritage of our wood family. It''s a sacred tree. This sacred tree has a strong aura of wood


    Although Chen Hui has heard from the Qing emperor that the inheritance of the wood clan is a sacred tree, he has never seen it before. Since the Qing emperor let the Dragon King of the East China Sea see it for himself, he will not stop Chen Hui from watching it.


    However, when Chen Hui looked at it, he took a cool breath.


    The Dragon King of Donghai also looked at Chen Hui and asked, "how can we say that the Golden Dragon has changed its life?"


    "There must be something wrong with it." Chen Hui said: "I know that the heritage of the wood clan is a sacred tree, but I have never seen it."


    "But you''ve seen the records of the dragon people." Said the Dragon King of the East China Sea!


    But the green emperor looked at Chen Hui and the Dragon King of the East China Sea in doubt. He didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    "Emperor Qing, when I go to the Dragon nationality this time, one is to check the ancient records of the Dragon nationality. Thanks to dragon Wang Dafang of Donghai, I watched the ancient records." "Second, I invite the Dragon King of Donghai to come to the Middle Earth to feel the dragon spirit," Chen said


    "That''s what you agreed with us before you left." The green emperor nodded and said.


    "It is on such a piece of wood that the ancient records of the dragon people are the same as the inheritance of the wood people." Chen Hui said: "the difference is that there are cage characters on the wood where the Dragon characters are recorded, but there are no cage characters on this wood. In addition, the length and thickness are almost the same."


    "Jinlong Huasheng, if you have a word, just say it." East Sea Dragon King at this time.


    Hearing this, Chen Hui sighed helplessly and said, "the most important thing is that the wood recorded in the ancient books of the Dragon nationality has the traces of fracture, and the sacred wood, which is inherited by the wood clan, also has the traces of fracture. The two traces of fracture seem to be consistent!"


    The traces of fracture are identical, which means that the two pieces of wood can be combined into one.


    In other words, these two pieces of wood may have been one.


    "The wood recorded in the ancient books of the Dragon nationality is dragon like!" At this time, the Dragon King of Donghai said: "the reason why I can sense that there are dragon things here is also because of the aura in my body. Naturally, it is also because of the existence of dragon spirit!"


    "But this sacred tree has always been the heritage of our wood people. The staff used by the wood witches is all the sprouts sprouted from this sacred tree." Said the emperor.


    "Old dragon king." At this time, Chen Hui looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea and said, "the green emperor is right. The sacred wood, which is inherited by the wood clan, has a strong aura and vitality. Therefore, it will sprout and grow branches. The magic wand of the wood clan is actually embedded with the branches of this kind of sacred wood. The wood recorded in the ancient books of the dragon clan is obviously dead, There is no vitality. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "moreover, the aura between the old dragon king and the Qing emperor is actually the same aura of wood, but it''s different! It doesn''t prove that this wood is something of the dragon clan! "


    "Do you mean that the wood recorded in the ancient books of the dragon clan is something of the wood clan?" East Sea Dragon Wang Chen Sheng asks a way.


    "I didn''t mean that either." "We just don''t know what''s going on," Chen said


    "It''s easy to do. The traces of fracture are the same. You can take them and splice them together." The Dragon King of Donghai pondered for a moment and said, "is it the Qing emperor who brings this wood to the dragon clan or the dragon clan who brings that wood to the wood clan?"


    "I want to know the truth, too." "However, this sacred wood is the heritage of our wood family. I will take it out rashly, for fear that it will cause panic among the wood family. If I can, I hope the old dragon king will understand and bring the wood of the wood family to our wood family."


    "Well, that piece of wood is in our dragon clan''s storehouse. It''s not as valuable as the wood clan." The Dragon King of Donghai said, "wait for me, I''ll go and return as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1663

    The Dragon King of the East China Sea went out of the inheritance Hall of the Royal Palace of the Mu nationality, took off directly, shook his body to show the dragon body, and then swam to the East quickly, apparently returning to the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea.


    Qingdi and Chen Hui had already left the inheritance hall and watched the Dragon King of Donghai appear to go east.


    "What''s going on?" The emperor frowned and said.


    In fact, Qingdi said something to himself, because Chen Hui could not answer this question.


    "The ancient records of Donghai dragon people are really on such a piece of wood." Chen Hui said: "but this does not mean that the heritage of the wood clan is something of the dragon clan. Wait until the Dragon King of the East China Sea comes back."


    At this time there is no good way, can only wait for the East China Sea Dragon King back.


    However, before the Dragon King of the East China Sea came back, the three nationalities and three emperors arrived ahead of time.


    The Qing emperor did not hide their meaning, so he directly let the wizard of the Mu nationality bring the three nationalities and three emperors to the inheritance Hall of the Mu nationality.


    After all, there is no point in concealing such a thing.


    Not long after the three nationalities and three emperors came here, the Dragon King of the East China Sea came back, still flying as the green dragon itself. Different from returning to the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea, this time the Dragon King of the East China Sea showed the green dragon itself, and the dragon claw was holding the wood with the Dragon script.


    After the Dragon King of Donghai came back, he immediately changed his figure and floated to the ground. The piece of wood engraved with dragon characters also appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    "Emperor Qing can have a look and have a try." Donghai Dragon King said at this time.


    As a matter of fact, when he saw the broken mark on the wood, the Qing emperor already knew it well, because the degree of coincidence between the broken mark and the broken mark was clear at a glance.


    However, at this point, we must be realistic.


    When the Qing emperor entered the inheritance hall, he took out the inheritance of the wood clan, that is, the sacred wood, and put it together with the fracture of the wood of the dragon clan which recorded the problems of the dragon clan.


    The trace of fracture is consistent!


    These two pieces of wood, perfectly together, there is no difference at all.


    This can only show that two pieces of wood are originally one, but they just broke from the middle!


    "These two pieces of wood are one." The green emperor said softly.


    After hearing this, all the people present nodded in silence. There was no need to doubt any more.


    It''s just that these two pieces of wood are integrated into one, or should we say that they are originally one. Is it the wood or the dragon?


    The emperor looked a little gloomy.


    The Dragon King of Donghai said at this time: "the Qing emperor doesn''t have to be like this. Although the two pieces of wood are combined into one, it shows that they are one. I can also feel the Dragon Spirit from them, but I didn''t say that I wanted to take this piece of wood."


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the Qing emperor turned to the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    The Dragon King of Donghai said, "I''m not a man who doesn''t know why. I don''t know how long the wood of the dragon clan, which records the characters of the dragon clan, has been in the warehouse of the dragon clan since I can remember. The wood of the wood clan is the inheritance of the wood clan. It''s regarded as a sacred wood by the wood clan, and it''s also because of the shoots from it, It''s not necessarily shorter than that of the dragon for the five human races to use magic. What''s the matter is still unknown. But I insist that the sacred wood of the wood clan is a thing of the dragon clan, but it''s also unreasonable. "


    "Old dragon king!" The Red Emperor of the fire clan gave a thumbs up to the Dragon King of the East Sea. He obviously admired the Dragon King of the East Sea and was able to say such a thing.


    The Dragon King of Donghai waved his hand with a smile and continued: "however, at this point, the green emperor can''t say that this wood is the stuff of the wood family, can he?"


    The green emperor nodded silently and said: "yes, at this time, the wood clan and the dragon clan have the same two pieces of wood, and they can be combined into one. Obviously, they are one piece, and we wood clan can''t say that this piece of wood is the thing of the wood clan."


    The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "before, I had sent out the aura in my body. Although I didn''t feel the strong aura of wood in the area of the King City of the wood clan, I could feel the Dragon aura from this wood. However, the Qing emperor, or the whole wood clan, could feel the strong aura of wood from this wood."


    After a pause, the Dragon King of Donghai continued: "the green emperor told me that the reason why the aura of wood in the area of the King City of the wood clan is so strong is related to this divine tree."


    "Not bad!" The green emperor of Mu nationality nodded slowly and said.


    "And what happened before." Donghai Dragon King said: "after Chen Hui''s exploration, the aura in our two bodies should belong to the wood aura, but it is different. Therefore, this wood, whether identified as the dragon or the wood, is not suitable!"


    "What does the old Dragon King mean?" The green emperor asked at this time.


    "The wood of the dragon clan is just some written records. It has become a dead thing. It''s better to put it in the wood clan first." The Dragon King of the East China Sea said, "the wood of the wood clan still has vitality. It''s still sprouting and growing branches. I don''t know if it will change if I rashly take it away from the wood clan."


    "Thank you, Dragon King." The Qing emperor immediately gave thanks to the Dragon King of Donghai.


    In any case, the Dragon King of the East China Sea can make this decision, which is worthy of the common respect of the five nationalities of mankind.


    Therefore, in addition to the Qing emperor, Chen Hui and five of them also gave thanks to the Dragon King of Donghai.


    "Qingdi, since the old dragon king said so, put away the inheritance of the wood clan." Chen Hui said at this time.


    The green emperor nodded to take two pieces of wood into the inheritance hall.


    However, under the emperor''s action, he found that the two pieces of wood were real, complete and integrated!


    The place of fracture has been combined together, the trace of fracture has disappeared, completely become a whole root!


    "This..." the emperor could not help but not know what to say.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea just put the wood of the dragon family in the wood family for the time being. It''s a good thing that two pieces of wood become one.


    This situation means that there is only one result, that is, these two pieces of wood become one, and the final ownership can only be the dragon or the wood.


    The green emperor couldn''t help looking at the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    The Dragon King of Donghai carefully observed it and said, "look at this situation, it should be that the half wood of our dragon clan is influenced by the half wood of the wood clan, or the half wood of the wood clan has vitality, which makes the broken place heal and become a whole one."


    What the Dragon King of the East China Sea said at this time was an analysis of the facts, but the analysis of the facts did not play the most crucial role.


    Because at this time, the most important thing is the ownership of this wood.


    Before the integration of the two, the Dragon King of the East China Sea did not care. For the time being, he put the half of the Dragon engraved with the Dragon characters in the wood tribe, showing the magnanimity of the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    At the same time, it also avoids the ownership of wood for the time being.


    However, at this time, the two pieces of wood combined into one, it is inevitable to face the ownership of this piece of wood.


    At this time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was still carefully observing the two pieces of wood, and said: "emperor Qing, since the two pieces of wood are combined into one, belonging is always a problem. Well, it''s still in the wood family. I''ll find out what''s going on later, but I have a condition."


    "Old dragon king, please say, if I can do it, I will never refuse." The Qing emperor quickly gave thanks to the Dragon King of the East Sea.


    "This half of my wood is engraved with dragon characters. You must read it well. Now, the vitality of this half of your wood plays a role. Don''t let this vitality destroy the problem of dragon. Once you find the clue, please inform me immediately, and then we''ll try to separate the two pieces of wood." Said the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    "Don''t worry, old dragon king. I will do it." The Qing emperor of the Mu nationality once again gave thanks.


    "It''s a good sell!" Chen huixiao looked at the East Sea Dragon Wang jokingly said.


    "Huangdi, the old dragon king is generous enough." The green emperor said quickly.


    "Yellow Emperor, that''s too much." Shui Heidi also said at this time.


    "Children with yellow hair have no shelter." East Sea Dragon Wang said with a smile, obviously did not take Chen Hui''s jokes to heart.


    "Three emperors, it''s time to talk about miasma." Chen Hui said at this time.

 Chapter 1664

    At this time, the Qing emperor put the inheritance of the wood family, that is, the sacred wood which is now combined into one, into the secret room of the inheritance hall, and then came out and went to the side hall with Chen Hui to reorganize the banquet.


    At this time, the main thing to talk about is naturally the miasma of the three ethnic groups.


    However, before the Qing emperor talked about business, he took up the wine bowl and toasted the Dragon King of Donghai.


    In any case, what the Dragon King of Donghai does today is to respect the wood people, and also shows the magnanimity of the Dragon King of Donghai. This glass of wine must be respected.


    Although Chen Hui''s previous jokes are half joking in nature, they can not erase the fact that the Dragon King of the East China Sea is magnanimous.


    But in fact, this piece of wood is put in the Donghai dragon''s storeroom. It''s really not a very valuable thing for Donghai dragon. Donghai Dragon King means to sell human feelings.


    However, there is nothing wrong with this.


    After all, the Dragon King of the East China Sea lives in the sea area of the East China Sea. From the attitude of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, there is no hostility to the Terran. In this case, it is not something that can not be understood to sell some human feelings to the Terran properly.


    Not only Qingdi, but also everyone present toasted donghailong Wang.


    This also shows that the East China Sea Dragon King''s human feelings are very successful.


    After a round of drinking, we naturally began to talk about the business, that is, the miasma of the three ethnic groups.


    Chen Hui and the Qing emperor told the current situation to the three nationalities and three emperors. The miasma of the Mu nationality has dissipated, but the aura within the miasma contains dragon Qi, which has been absorbed by the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    However, the miasma of Tu nationality has dissipated at this time, but the process of dissipation is very different from that of Mu nationality.


    The miasma of the Mu nationality dissipated naturally, while the miasma of the Tu nationality was absorbed by Chen Hui into the body of the golden dragon, and then discharged from the body, becoming a kind of earthy yellow dust like thing.


    As for the aura group in the miasma of Tu nationality, it also contains dragon Qi after the induction of Dragon King of Donghai. It is consistent with the Dragon Qi of Chen Hui''s Golden Dragon noumenon, and has been absorbed by Chen Hui''s Golden Dragon noumenon, thus Chen Hui''s Golden Dragon noumenon has been completely consolidated.


    After hearing this explanation, the three ethnic groups and three emperors drank with Chen Hui, congratulating Chen Hui on the realization of the Golden Dragon.


    After this round of wine, the black emperor of Shui asked, "does the miasma of Shui, Huo and Jin contain dragon Qi?"


    "There is no dragon spirit." The Dragon King of the East China Sea answered the question of the black emperor of the Shui nationality and said, "I''ve been invited by Chen Hui to investigate this matter. I''ve been sensitive to all the miasma. Except for the miasma of the Mu nationality and the miasma of the Tu nationality, the aura of which contains a silk dragon, the aura of the miasma of your three nationalities does not contain a dragon!"


    "Old dragon king can feel other breath?" Asked the White Emperor of the Jin nationality.


    "No!" Donghailong Wang Chensheng said, "I don''t feel any other breath, but that doesn''t mean I don''t have it!"


    "What does the old Dragon King mean?" Red Emperor of the fire clan frowned and asked.


    "The miasma of your five ethnic groups is different in nature, but there is no other difference." Donghai Dragon King explained: "I have asked Chen Hui, according to what Chen Hui said to me, the miasma of your five ethnic groups also corresponds to the attributes of the five ethnic groups, and the reason why I can feel the dragon spirit of the Mu and Tu ethnic groups is that I am the Dragon ethnic group, and it is natural to sense the dragon spirit. Even Chen Hui, who is born of the golden dragon, can not feel the silk dragon spirit."


    Hearing this, all the people except Qingdi looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui nodded silently, confirming the statement of the Dragon King of Donghai.


    The Dragon King of Donghai continued: "it can be seen that since the miasma of the five ethnic groups are the same except for their different attributes, I can only feel the miasma containing dragon Qi. The aura group within the miasma of the three ethnic groups does not contain dragon Qi, so I can''t feel it, because this miasma, this aura group, is at the same level!"


    They all nodded in silence and agreed with the Dragon King of Donghai.


    Since the miasma of the five ethnic groups is the same except for their different attributes, it means that they exist at the same level. The aura group in the miasma of the three ethnic groups does not contain dragon Qi. It is not necessarily that there is no dragon Qi, but only that the Dragon King of the East China Sea can not sense it.


    The main reason why the Dragon King of Donghai can''t sense it is that this miasma and aura exist at the same level. If it contains other breath, it''s normal that the Dragon King of Donghai can''t sense it at the same level.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "in the world I come from, there are legends of four great beasts!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the three nationalities and three emperors all looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui explained in detail the legends of the four sacred beasts, namely the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu, and then said, "the miasma of the wood clan contains the Dragon Qi. The dragon clan in the East China Sea is exactly the body of the green dragon. The aura group contains the Dragon Qi, which is absorbed by the Dragon King in the East China Sea."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "if the miasma of Shui, Jin and Huo also contains other breath, I think the most likely is the breath of white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu!"


    "What about the Tu nationality?" The black emperor of the Shui nationality asked at this time.


    "The Tu nationality is in the center, and the four great beasts exist in four directions, corresponding to the four nationalities and the five elements, but there is no corresponding beast in the middle." Chen Hui said: "I had a lot of speculation about this before, but now the fact is that I present the Jinlong body and absorb the aura group within the scope of the Tu miasma. It can be seen that the aura group within the scope of the Tu miasma corresponds to the Jinlong."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "of course, this is only the myth and legend of the world I came to. At present, the only corresponding one is Donghai dragon. It''s also because Donghai dragon is a green dragon. As for the truth, it''s still unknown, because we haven''t seen white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu."


    "It seems that we can''t do anything at the moment." The Red Emperor of the fire clan said: "if it really corresponds to the breath of the beast, it will be like the old dragon king and you, and the corresponding Aura will be absorbed! Can we stop the beast? "


    "The current view of Qingdi and I is that the three ethnic groups should strengthen the surveillance of the scope of miasma." "Once there''s a change, it''s good to know what''s going on," Chen said


    "Not bad!" The black emperor nodded and said, "it should be like this."


    At this time, the Dragon King of Donghai said: "it''s late. I should go back to Donghai dragon palace. I''ll make a detailed investigation about the wooden family Shenmu after I go back to the Dragon Palace. I also hope that the Qing emperor will investigate this."


    "Don''t worry, old dragon king." The green emperor said immediately.


    The Dragon King of Donghai nodded, got up and left the banquet. With Chen Hui and his friends, he left the wood clan and went back to the dragon clan of Donghai.


    "He is anxious to break the aura barrier of the other sanhailong people!" Chen Hui said after the Dragon King of Donghai left.


    "What do you think of it?" The black emperor of Shui nationality looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    "Heidi doesn''t have to worry. If there is Dragon Spirit in the miasma of the three nationalities, the Dragon King of the East China Sea will not leave here!" Chen Hui knew that the black emperor of the Shui nationality was worried about whether the Dragon King of the East China Sea''s aura within the scope of the miasma of the three nationalities contained dragon Qi.


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "in fact, even if the aura barrier of Sanhai dragon has not been broken, you can imagine that Xihai dragon is similar to Jin, Nanhai dragon is similar to Huo, and Beihai dragon is similar to Shui."


    The green emperor nodded and said, "that''s right, because the aura of the wood clan and the aura of the Dragon King in the East China Sea belong to the same genus."


    "If the aura within the scope of miasma contains dragon Qi, it is inevitable that the aura within the scope of miasma is related to other Sanhai dragon people. Since the Dragon King of the East China Sea wants to break the aura barrier and let other Sanhai dragon people out of trouble, how can he return to the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea instead of making use of it?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "It makes sense." The White Emperor of Jin nationality nodded and said.

 Chapter 1665

    After the Dragon King of Donghai left, Chen Hui and the four nationalities and four emperors returned to the banquet. They had no good way to deal with the current situation. They had to pay close attention. Once the miasma changed, they could know what was going on.


    It''s because it''s still uncertain what the aura mass is in the scope of miasma.


    Chen Hui pondered and did not speak at this time, because he thought of what the old beggar told him, that is, about the jade pendant.


    "What are you thinking?" The black emperor of the Shui nationality asked after seeing Chen Hui''s thoughtful appearance.


    Chen Hui looked at the four ethnic groups and four emperors, looking like he wanted to say nothing.


    "Say what you have to say!" Red Emperor of the fire clan said at this time.


    "It''s about five nationalities and five emperors." Chen Hui said: "I don''t know whether to say it or not, but the five nationalities and five emperors do not include me!"


    The five ethnic groups and five emperors, excluding Chen Hui, obviously refer to the Yellow Emperor who was born of the golden tortoise. That is to say, before Chen Hui became the New Yellow Emperor, the five ethnic groups and five emperors under the original pattern of the five ethnic groups.


    "What can''t be said?" The green emperor asked with a frown.


    Hearing this, Chen Hui turned to the emperor and said, "emperor Qing, do you have a jade pendant passed on to you by the last emperor Qing?"


    "My father has given me many jade pendants." The green emperor frowned and said, "why do you ask that?"


    Chen Hui took out the leather with the pattern of the jade pendant from his arms and said, "the pattern of the jade pendant is like this!"


    "Do you mean that the pattern on this leather was printed on my father''s jade pendant?" The green emperor asked with a frown.


    Chen Hui nodded silently.


    "Where does this leather come from?" The emperor immediately asked.


    At this time, the three nationalities and three emperors also looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "I got it from a friend of mine, and the green emperor was right. It must have something to do with the green emperor to get the pattern rubbings of his father''s jade pendant. However, the green Emperor may not know who this person is!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "this man is not in the King City of Mu nationality. He is old. The green emperor doesn''t have to guess much! If the Qing emperor wanted to see him, he had to ask his consent. After all, there were some things that were hard to say


    From what the old beggar said to Chen Hui before, we can see what happened in those years. The old beggar was the father of the Qing emperor. If he was not an illegitimate child, he would have been a prince in those years.


    "This jade pendant is on me." The green emperor reached into his arms, took out the jade pendant, put it on the table, and made a gesture of invitation to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui picked up the jade pendant and looked at it carefully. The lines on it were the same as those on the leather.


    Chen Hui returned the jade pendant to the Qing emperor.


    At this time, the green emperor said, "when my father gave me this jade pendant, he didn''t say anything special about it. He just told me that it was handed down by my grandfather, so I took it with me."


    After a pause, the green emperor said: "it seems that this jade pendant obviously has other things."


    "When it comes to the Mu nationality, I will not mention it." Chen Hui said: "after all, it''s the family business of the Qing emperor. How can the Qing emperor decide for himself in the future?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Qing emperor nodded silently and said nothing more.


    At this time, Chen Hui continued: "my friend who gave me this leather for rubbing the pattern of jade pendant thinks that this is the pattern of jade pendant and is part of a topographic map. I have the same opinion with him."


    As Chen Hui said this, he pushed the leather forward, which obviously meant that the four nationalities and four emperors should watch it by themselves.


    The characteristics of the topographic map are still very obvious. After reading the leather of the pattern of the rubbing jade pendant, the four families and four emperors all nodded silently.


    Chen Hui then continued: "in my friend''s opinion, maybe all the five nationalities have such a jade pendant, which should have been the object of successive emperors. However, judging from the current situation, this matter, or the secret of the jade pendant, has not been handed down. I wonder if the Three Emperors have such a jade pendant?"


    "I have." The White Emperor of the Jin family said in a deep voice: "it was passed on to me by my father, but it didn''t say anything special, because it was my father''s relic and a jade pendant, which I put in my jewelry box. However, I can be sure that the style is the same as the one taken out by the Qing emperor, and there are patterns on it, but it seems different without rubbing down."


    Hearing this from the White Emperor of the Jin nationality, the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the Red Emperor of the Huo nationality looked at each other. They shook their heads at the same time. Obviously, they didn''t have this jade pendant!


    In other words, when the successive emperors of Shui and Huo were handed over, the jade pendants were most likely awarded to their lineal relatives, that is, other princes or something.


    "Neither of us." At this time, the black emperor of the Shui nationality said: "however, it''s not difficult to check, because things like jade pendants will not be given to outsiders last time, but only to their own children last time. They can''t get out of the range of the royal families, and can be easily found."


    "I don''t know if there is another one in the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality." Chen Hui interface said: "however, I did not check the original room of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, you can also go back to check."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "in my opinion, although human beings are divided into five groups, they are of the same spirit. Now that it has been proved that the two groups have such jade pendants, it is very likely that there are five such jade pendants. The patterns on them can be rubbinged to form a complete topographic map. What can we find? What can we find, I can''t guess, but I can have a certain idea. It must be something related to the five human races. "


    "The green emperor has a jade pendant, and the White Emperor has a jade pendant. At present, only three of us have none." The Red Emperor of the fire Tribe said: "since this matter is likely to be related to the five human races, why don''t we go back to our own tribe to investigate the whereabouts of the jade pendant and piece together a complete topographic map to see what the result will be?"


    The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and said, "seven days is the limit. After seven days, we will gather in the King City of Tu nationality."


    "At that time, I will go with the jade pendant of the Jin family." The White Emperor of Jin nationality nodded and said.


    After the three of them left, the Qing emperor left Chen Hui alone. Chen Hui knew that the Qing emperor wanted to ask who had given the rubbing to the jade pendant.


    Without waiting for the Qing emperor to take the initiative to ask, Chen Hui said, "Qing emperor, once this matter is revealed, it will be extremely embarrassing, because there are no other heirs in the past Qing emperors of the Mu nationality."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Qing emperor immediately understood that although the man who gave Chen Hui the rubbings was also a royal family of the Mu family, his identity was not that of the light, but that of the illegitimate child.


    This identity is indeed extremely embarrassing.


    Even if the emperor wanted to do something, it was impossible, because once he did something, he would immediately reveal the identity of the illegitimate son of an old beggar.


    "He didn''t mean to go back to the Mu people either." Chen Hui also said: "the Qing emperor doesn''t have to go into the matter deeply. The matter of decades ago, right and wrong, has passed."


    "It''s just that my father did everything." The green emperor sighed and said, "I still want to make up for him!"


    "After all these years, I''m not in a hurry." Chen Hui said: "there are always opportunities. Moreover, over the years, he has traveled all over the territory of the five ethnic groups. His vision is far beyond ordinary people''s comparison. If you are not polite, even the prince''s vision is not as good as hers!"


    "It seems that you hold him in high esteem." The green emperor nodded silently and said.


    "One''s experience is very important." Chen Hui said with a smile, "his strength lies in his comprehensive understanding of the five ethnic groups."


    The green emperor nodded and said, "I can infer a lot from this jade pendant. It already shows his ability."


    "He has lost his accomplishments!" Chen Hui interface said: "give up, give up, have give up have, no cultivation, but let his experience no one can."

 Chapter 1666

    Chen Hui has already said so. Naturally, the Qing emperor will not ask any more questions. Instead, he will watch Chen Hui leave the Mu palace.


    However, according to what Chen Hui said, the Qing emperor could already know what was going on, and could almost guess the identity of the old beggar.


    However, the Qing emperor is also very clear, these words are Chen Hui carefully revealed to him.


    Even if the emperor could guess who it was, he would not do anything.


    After leaving the King City of Mu nationality, Chen Hui drove his armor towards the King City of Tu nationality. He said this to the Qing emperor after thinking about it.


    Sooner or later, the matter of the old beggar cannot be concealed.


    The other three emperors are better to say, because the old beggar is not one of their three people.


    However, the old beggar was the Mu people, and he was also the wizard of the Mu people.


    If you see an old beggar in the future, even if the emperor can''t recognize him for a while, he can''t guarantee that he won''t recognize him for a long time.


    It is obviously not a good choice to hide all the time.


    Because in the case of concealing all the time, once the Qing emperor knew it, he was afraid that there would be misunderstanding.


    Chen Hui doesn''t want to have such a situation. Therefore, properly disclosing the identity information of some old beggars can make the Qing emperor have a number in his mind.


    Then there is the jade pendant. If you want to investigate it, you can''t keep it from the four nationalities and four emperors all the time, but you have to let them know.


    This also leads to the fact that it is impossible for the old beggars to keep it hidden all the time.


    After a short time, Chen Hui returned to the King City of Tu nationality and went straight back to the palace of the King City.


    There is no need to make a big effort to investigate the jade pendant, but there is no need to hide it. However, it must be handed over to someone who has the ability to do things.


    Before that, the seventh level Wizard of Tu nationality was quite capable.


    Chen Hui alone called him to the side hall of the meeting hall.


    After the seventh level wizard saluted Chen Hui, Chen Hui waved his hand, motioned him to be free, and asked him to sit down and wait. He took a pen, drew a jade pendant and said, "come and have a look."


    Tu, the seventh level wizard, immediately went forward and looked down at the jade pendant painted by Chen Hui.


    "This is a jade pendant." Chen Hui said: "the pattern is just like this. I don''t know what the pattern is like. Before you sent the three wives and four concubines of Jingui Huasheng to leave the palace, you have to deal with it. I believe you can find them. Go and ask if Jingui Huasheng has given them such a jade pendant. If you have, you can bring it back. If you don''t have it, you can forget it."


    Seeing the seven level Wizard of Tu nationality, he immediately agreed and went out.


    Chen Hui quickly stopped him and told him not to use rough!


    Otherwise, I don''t know what the seventh level Wizard of Tu nationality will do.


    Being able to handle affairs doesn''t mean that you won''t do anything wrong, and the consequences of doing something wrong are even more terrible for people with strong ability to handle affairs.


    After the seventh level Wizard of the Tu nationality left, Chen Hui also got up and left the side hall of the meeting hall and went straight to the bedroom of the golden turtle Huasheng.


    Although Chen Hui became the New Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, he did not live in the former Golden turtle Huasheng''s dormitory, or even went in.


    At this time, to find the whereabouts of the jade pendant, you must go in and have a look.


    After Chen Hui went in, he carefully looked for all the corners and even extended his aura to feel whether there was a hidden space, but he still got nothing.


    The Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, who was born by the golden tortoise, had no descendants, so there was no reward for them.


    If the seventh level Wizard of the Tu nationality comes back and gets nothing, it can only be judged that the father of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, or the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, who was born by the golden tortoise, or the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality earlier, has given the jade pendant to others, resulting in that the jade pendant has not been handed down in the hands of the successive Yellow Emperors of the Tu nationality.


    Such as Shui and Huo, this is actually the case.


    However, this situation will not be separated from the reward to the royal family, there are still traces to follow.


    After a short time, the seventh level Wizard of the Tu nationality returned to the palace of the Tu nationality and brought back the jade pendant.


    Chen Hui naturally asked a few questions, and the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality also gave an answer. Although there was no descendant of the former Tu emperor, he still had three wives and four concubines. He preferred one of them and gave her this jade pendant.


    When Chen Hui let them go, she allowed them to take what the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality gave them. Therefore, she took the jade pendant out of the palace.


    Although the three wives and four concubines of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality who was born by the golden turtle left the Imperial Palace, they did not leave the imperial city.


    After all, the royal city of every ethnic group is the most prosperous city. Since Chen Hui won''t hurt them and let them take their own belongings, plus the extra belongings Chen Hui gave them, it''s enough for them to live a better life in the royal city. It''s also normal that they won''t leave.


    This matter was done by the seventh level Wizard of Tu nationality. He naturally knew where they lived, and it was easy to find them.


    The three wives and four concubines of the Tu emperor, who had been transformed by the golden turtle, were grateful for Chen Hui''s generosity. Therefore, when the seventh level Wizard of the Tu nationality came to them and asked about the jade pendant, they had nothing to hide.


    After all, it''s just a jade pendant. Compared with their own belongings and Chen Hui''s extra money, it''s really nothing.


    If things go so smoothly, it is unlikely that there will be a seventh level Wizard of Tu nationality. Chen Hui did not ask any more questions about the violence against them. Instead, he praised the seventh level Wizard of Tu nationality.


    After that, Chen Hui told the seven level wizard that in seven days, the four emperors would come to the King City of Tu to gather and make him ready for the reception.


    Chen Hui went back to the meeting hall of the Tu nationality and called for the paint and a piece of leather. He rubbinged the pattern of the jade pendant and cut the leather according to the size of the pattern. Only the pattern of the jade pendant, that is, the part of the topographic map, was left. Then he attached the small leather to the big leather rubbinged by the pattern of the jade pendant of the Mu nationality.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui is trying to piece together the terrain.


    However, the topographic map on the jade pendant of Tu nationality can not connect with that of Mu nationality.


    There''s nothing wrong with this, because judging from the current situation, there have to be five topographic maps. It''s not sure which two are connected with each other. Chen Hui just took a chance at this time.


    Now that he has found the jade pendant, Chen Hui will not go anywhere. Instead, he will stay in the Tu palace waiting for the arrival of the four nationalities and four emperors.


    Moreover, Chen Hui has become the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, so he can''t be the shopkeeper. Therefore, from the next day, Chen Hui called together the wizard and warrior of the Tu nationality.


    At this time, although human beings are divided into five groups, they are in a state of peace. If there is no war, there will be nothing too big. Basically, they are all small things between cities, and even many of them do not need to be returned.


    It''s no surprise that this will happen.


    After all, when the New Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality was replaced, all the cities would report these things because they were not familiar with Chen Hui and didn''t know his style.


    "Tell the city masters of each city that everything is the same as before. They are the ones who are in charge of the trivial matters that don''t need to be reported." Chen Hui rubbed his temple and said, "although the last Tu emperor was a golden turtle Huasheng and did some harm to the five ethnic groups, it has to be said that the development of the Tu nationality was very stable during his administration of the Tu nationality. Although I became the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, I can''t say that he is worthless. You witches and warriors here don''t have to bear any burden, Do a good job, protect the Tu civilians, and do your duty as a wizard or warrior! "


    After Chen Hui gave such an order, he saved a lot of trouble. These trivial matters need not be dealt with any more.


    Three days later, the Huo clan sent someone to the Tu nationality to inform Chen Hui, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, that the Red Emperor of the Huo clan had found the jade pendant and would come to the King City of the Tu nationality on time in seven days.


    This is obviously good news.


    However, there was still no news from the Shui people, and the black emperor of the Shui people still didn''t send anyone to come.


    Until the sixth day, the Shui still didn''t send anyone to come. Chen Hui got up and left the Tu palace. He flew straight to the direction of the Shui!

 Chapter 1667

    In order to get to the Aqua City as soon as possible, Chen Hui, soon after leaving the wood City, shakes his body to show the golden dragon, and goes to the Aqua City as fast as possible.


    When he was still some distance away from the Aqua City, Chen Hui scattered the golden dragon, and then drove his armor to the Aqua City.


    After seeing Chen Hui, the Shui warrior who guards the city immediately goes to the Shui palace to report to the black emperor.


    Chen Hui also floated to the ground and walked into the aquarium King City.


    Soon after Chen Hui entered the aquarium palace, the black emperor and the great wizard of the aquarium met him and went to the aquarium palace with Chen Hui.


    "Heidi, I have found the jade pendant of Tu nationality." After entering the discussion Hall of the Tu Imperial Palace, Chen Hui took out the jade pendant of the Tu nationality and said, "moreover, the Red Emperor has sent people to visit the Tu nationality and told them that he has found the jade pendant of the Huo nationality."


    Chen Hui didn''t go on talking about it, but it was very clear that only the jade pendant of Shui nationality was missing.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard looked at each other and looked embarrassed.


    Then, the black emperor of the Shui nationality sighed deeply and said, "the jade pendant of the Shui nationality actually has its whereabouts, but there are some problems."


    "What''s the problem?" Chen Hui asked in surprise: "is the jade pendant destroyed?"


    "That''s not true." The black emperor of Shui nationality shook his head and said, "it''s just that my grandfather gave the jade pendant to my second uncle, but not to my father. After my second uncle died, the jade pendant was buried together as a gift from my grandfather."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui understood that the jade pendant was used as a burial object.


    The father of the black emperor of the Shui nationality was also the black emperor of the Shui nationality, but he was the last one. His second uncle was the prince at that time.


    There will be funerary objects when the five human races in this world die as princes.


    Prince Chang is an exception, because what he did led him to have no funeral objects.


    It''s no accident that the jade pendant is used as a funeral object.


    The dilemma of the black emperor of the Shui nationality at this time can be imagined. If you want to get the jade pendant, you have to excavate the tomb of his second uncle.


    Whether in the world where Chen Hui came or in this world, digging graves is against morality.


    What''s more, it''s still the tomb of the second uncle of the black emperor of the Shui nationality. It''s more difficult for him to dig the tomb of the second uncle as a nephew.


    Chen Hui is very clear that there are some difficulties in persuading the black emperor of Shui nationality at this time.


    However, it''s not that we can''t convince the black emperor of Shui nationality. We just need to tell the old beggar''s conjecture to the black emperor of Shui nationality.


    However, even if you want to say it, you have to ask the black emperor of Shui nationality to verify the situation.


    Although the old beggar used to be a royal family of the Mu nationality, he was an illegitimate child, which meant that he was not a real royal family. In fact, he didn''t know much about the family affairs of the emperor.


    "I want to ask the black emperor of Shui nationality about something, but please don''t get me wrong." Chen Hui said at this time: "in fact, this matter is not just about the Shui nationality. I can also ask the Qing emperor, the Red Emperor and the Jin emperor, but I always feel that the relationship with them is better than the relationship with the black emperor. You and I are close friends. I have the courage to ask the black emperor about this question. I can''t open this mouth to them."


    Hearing Chen Hui say this, the black emperor and the great wizard of the Shui nationality look at each other with a look of surprise and curiosity. They don''t know what the problem is, which makes Chen Hui so difficult to talk about.


    "It''s OK, Huangdi, please." The black emperor of Shui nationality said with a smile.


    "Dare to ask Heidi, where is your father buried? Do you know?" After Chen Hui asked, he added: "can anyone in Shui know the burial place of Heidi in the past dynasties?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor of Shui nationality once again looked at the wizard, and both of them frowned.


    Finally, the black emperor of Shui nationality shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know. It''s not only Shui nationality, but also the five nationalities. As a king of one nationality, I will have a sense of when my life will end. Therefore, I will arrange the future affairs in advance, appoint the successor, and then hold the inheritance ceremony."


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more, because the words of the black emperor of the Shui nationality were obviously not finished.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality continued: "each of the five royal palaces has a inheritance hall. The Yellow Emperor has already known that in the inheritance hall, there are inheritance objects. Before the end of their life, the emperors of the five nationalities will appoint their next successors and tell them when the inheritance ceremony will be held, and then they will enter the inheritance hall, And the gate of the hall will be closed, and the hall will not open again until the day when the inheritance ceremony is held. "


    "I see." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "Why did the Yellow Emperor ask this question?" The black emperor of the Shui nationality immediately asked.


    "I have already told the four emperors about the pattern of the jade pendant, that is, the matter that it was rubbinged on the leather." Chen Hui sighed and said, "however, the gentleman who owns the rubbings actually has a guess about this. At that time, I only said that it may be related to the five ethnic groups, but I didn''t elaborate on it. Because I just asked Heidi about this question, I don''t know exactly how, so I don''t know whether the gentleman''s guess is correct, Or whether there is the possibility that he guessed. "


    "How did the gentleman guess?" The big Wizard of Shui nationality asked.


    Chen Hui sighed and said, "he should know the existence of the inheritance hall, because it''s not a secret that the inheritance hall is in the palace of the city of five nationalities."


    The black emperor and the great wizard nodded at the same time.


    The existence of the inheritance hall is not a secret to the five ethnic witches and warriors, nor is it a secret to many civilians.


    "The gentleman guessed that the jade pendant might be related to the place where it was inherited, and also to the place where the five emperors buried their bones." Chen Hui said: "in fact, when I learned about the inheritance Hall of the five ethnic groups, I was still confused. According to that gentleman''s knowledge and experience, I should not have known about the inheritance hall. At this time, I understood that he was talking about the place of inheritance, not the inheritance hall!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, both the black emperor and the great wizard frowned.


    Because Chen Hui''s meaning is very obvious. According to that gentleman''s opinion, or guess, inheritance hall and inheritance place are not the same thing at all.


    "On the five jade pendants, there are the lines of the topographic map." The black emperor of the Shui nationality was silent for a long time, nodded and said: "together, it must be a complete topographic map. From this gentleman''s guess, if you really find the location on the topographic map, I''m afraid it will reveal a big secret of the five nationalities."


    "Even, we may find the burial place of the emperors of the five nationalities." Added the great wizard of the aquarium.


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more.


    Because what Chen Hui should say has already been said. As for what kind of decision to make, it still depends on how the black emperor of the Shui nationality chooses.


    "The black emperor doesn''t have to be embarrassed. I''m the only one who knows that the jade pendant was buried with me." Chen Hui said: "if it''s too difficult, you can''t find the jade pendant of Quan Dang Shui nationality. There should be only five jade pendants. At this time, four jade pendants have been found, so it''s very possible to match them."


    The black emperor of Shui nationality shook his head slowly and said, "if you find it, you will find it. How can you deceive yourself? In fact, before the arrival of the Yellow Emperor, I was already discussing with the great wizard whether to go to the Tu nationality and invite the Yellow Emperor to come, because although we are in a dilemma, we have to consider how to really do it, and how to do it most quickly without having to dig graves. "


    Hearing this, Chen Hui suddenly realized that the first thing the black emperor and the great wizard discussed was whether to dig or not, and the second was how to dig.


    From this point of view, they want to invite themselves to come here, explore into the ground with the local aura, try not to dig the tomb, so as to take out the jade pendant in the tomb.


    This method is obviously feasible, because Chen Hui''s native aura can probe into the ground and sense the shape of underground objects.


    As long as you know the exact location of the second uncle of Heidi, you can easily do this.


    However, the only disadvantage is that no matter how to take out the jade pendant, it will inevitably damage the previous waterproof system, which is impossible to avoid.


    Because even if we use aura to detect underground objects, it will inevitably destroy the original structure of the underground layer.


    But even so, it''s much better than digging directly and thoroughly.

 Chapter 1668

    The black emperor of the Shui nationality and the great wizard discussed again, and finally decided to invite Chen Hui to take out the jade pendant in his second uncle''s tomb, which was used as an accompaniment.


    However, before leaving, the black emperor of Shui nationality gave Chen Hui some advice.


    Because the second uncle of Heidi of Shui nationality was granted the title of Prince at that time. He had his fiefdom Hengcheng and was buried near his fiefdom Hengcheng.


    Although after the death of Heidi''s second uncle, his children were no longer named princes, they also lived in Hengcheng. Naturally, they should try to avoid being seen by them.


    Naturally, Chen Hui will not have any opinions on this point.


    In addition, Chen Hui was told to take out only the jade pendant as far as possible and not to move the other objects.


    Even if the black emperor of Shui nationality didn''t tell him, Chen Hui would certainly do so.


    Finally, the time of the action was set at night.


    However, in this way, there is a situation, that is, Chen Hui and the black emperor of Shui nationality take out the jade pendant in the tomb of his second uncle, and they are afraid that they are going to rush directly to the Tu nationality.


    Because today is the sixth day, and tomorrow is the day when the five nationalities and five emperors gather in the King City of Tu nationality.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality will make such a decision, which is exactly what he thought. Naturally, Chen Hui will not have any opinions.


    After dark, Chen Hui and the black emperor of the Shui nationality fly in the air to the feudal city where his second uncle lived.


    This Hengcheng is in the west of the Shui King City, and the place where his second uncle was buried is in the west of Hengcheng. Chen Hui and the Shui Heidi can only go around the Hengcheng to the west of Hengcheng.


    To the west of Hengcheng is a small hillside. The tomb of the second uncle of Heidi is just below the hillside.


    Or it can be said that it''s a place to go up the slope.


    "Here it is." The black emperor of Shui nationality said in a low voice: "however, my second uncle has passed away for many years. I can''t see any trace, but the general area is here."


    Chen Hui nodded, stretched out the aura in his body, quickly noticed the underground situation, and said: "go south three Zhang!"


    Three feet is about ten meters.


    That is to say, the record of Heidi of Shui nationality is right, but there is a deviation of 10 meters in the specific location.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality and Chen Hui walked about 10 meters south. Chen Hui stood still and said, "we are standing on the edge of the tomb now. I''ll explore it carefully."


    The black emperor nodded and said nothing.


    Chen Huiyan went out of his body to explore the specific situation. The burial place of Heidi''s second uncle was about seven or eight meters away from the ground. He also took various measures to release water. As soon as he was buried, he arranged the objects along his bones, or around his bones.


    The five jade pendants all look the same. Chen Hui has seen the jade pendants of the Mu nationality and found the jade pendants of the Tu nationality. Of course, he is very familiar with them. He soon found the jade pendants.


    "The bones of your second uncle are folded in front of your chest. The jade pendant is on the bones of your hands." Chen Hui took back the spirit of the earth and said in a low voice, "although I can''t sense the skeleton of your second uncle, the coffin has rotten and the soil has covered the skeleton, so I can sense the outline of the skeleton."


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded silently, knowing that Chen Hui meant that he could not sense the skeleton, but could sense the outline of the soil covering the skeleton, which was the outline of the skeleton.


    The jade pendant is in the hand bone, which means that when the second uncle of the black emperor of the Shui nationality died, the jade pendant was very important to him, so he was buried with the jade pendant in his hand. When the flesh decayed and only the hand bone was left, the jade pendant was naturally near the hand bone.


    Actually, it''s normal to think about it.


    The second uncle of Shui Heidi and his father are brothers. Their father, the grandfather of Shui Heidi, passed the throne to his father. The jade pendant was given to his brother. As a jade pendant given to him by his father, the Shui Prince naturally cherished it.


    As for the second uncle of the black emperor of the Shui nationality, he didn''t give the jade pendant to his children again. I''m afraid it''s because they can''t inherit the throne of Prince. They will only live as ordinary people. Even if they become the wizard or warrior of the Shui nationality, they are actually separated from the royal family.


    This is because the black emperor of the Shui nationality, who is now the black emperor of the Shui nationality, wanted to canonize his brother as Prince.


    In this case, it''s not necessarily a good thing for the second uncle of the black emperor of the Shui nationality to pass on the jade pendant to later generations. Maybe as time goes on, generations of the black emperor of the Shui nationality will bring disaster to his descendants, or even death.


    It''s better to be buried directly with him as a companion.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he could not help sighing in his heart that he was a prince who understood and lived thoroughly.


    Peace is blessing!


    Nothing is more important than these four words.


    It is the greatest benefit for posterity not to leave behind the possibility of unprovoked disaster.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded to Chen Hui at this time.


    Chen Hui takes a deep breath, extends the earth aura in his body again, probes into the ground, controls a mass of earth, wraps the jade pendant, and then controls the mass of earth upward.


    Soon, the soil broke out of the ground and fell into Chen Hui''s hands.


    Chen Hui handed the clay to Heidi and said, "Heidi, the jade plate is not important. The important thing is the pattern on it. We can make a rubbing here and then put it back!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the black emperor of the Shui nationality looked at Chen Hui gratefully and said, "although I want to do this, since it''s a matter of the five nationalities and I have found the jade pendant, the three emperors will take the jade pendant to the King City of the Tu nationality. I''m the only one to take the rubbings. It''s not suitable. I''d better take them away."


    Since the black emperor of the Shui nationality said so, Chen Hui couldn''t say anything more. He immediately extended the earthly aura in his body and backfilled the small hole caused by taking out the jade pendant.


    It was not until Chen Hui finished filling the hole that the black emperor of Shui nationality took a grateful look at Chen Hui, and then began to peel off the earth mass in his hand.


    The jade plate is in the earth group. As the earth group is completely stripped, the jade plate is also exposed.


    Because it has been buried underground for a long time, the color of the jade pendant has become very serious. However, Chen Hui has said before that the jade pendant does not seem to be very important. The important thing is the lines on it, and the color of the jade pendant will not affect anything.


    Now that it has been confirmed that it is the jade pendant, there is no need to say more. The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded to Chen Hui and rose in the air first. Chen Hui followed the black emperor of Shui nationality and also rose in the air. They went directly south towards the direction of Tu Nationality.


    When Chen Hui and Heidi of Shui nationality returned to the King City of Tu nationality, it was already dawn, and it was almost dawn.


    When Chen Hui and Heidi came back together, they immediately opened the gate.


    Chen Hui and the black emperor of the Shui nationality return to the Royal Palace of the Mu nationality and have their own breakfast.


    At this time, there is no variety in breakfast. There are only three kinds of gruel, meat and dry food.


    After Chen Hui and Qingdi had breakfast, it was already dawn. They came to the meeting hall of the Tu Imperial Palace, waiting for the arrival of the three of them.


    About ten o''clock in the morning, the three of them came.


    And the three of them all came with their own jades.


    The shape of the jade pendant is the same. It can''t be combined. It''s just five pieces of the same jade pendant. The only difference is that the marks on it are different.


    Chen Hui has already got the rubbings of the wooden jade and the Tu jade. After the five emperors gathered, Chen Hui made rubbings on the jade of Shui, Jin and Huo.


    Then, Chen Hui cut off the rubbings and spread them on the rubbings of the wooden jade pendant, which was the one given to Chen Hui by the old beggar.


    The rubbings of the five jades, all put together, did form a complete topographic map.


    "Four emperors, have you ever seen this terrain?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "Continuous mountains." The green emperor said, "I''m afraid it''s Kunlun void, isn''t it?"


    "Hard to judge!" The White Emperor of the Jin nationality said in a deep voice: "Kunlun is a virtual mountain. It''s just a figure on these five jade pendants. It''s arbitrary to judge in this way."

 Chapter 1669

    In the world where Chen Hui came, kunlunxu is Kunlun mountain.


    However, this world is a world of cultivation, which is different from the world Chen Hui came from. As for whether kunlunxu is Kunlun Mountain, Chen Hui is not sure.


    But Chen Hui did not ask this question.


    Because if the four emperors judged that the topographic map was kunlunxu, they would go to kunlunxu together.


    The White Emperor of the Jin nationality has said that it is not so easy to find the place corresponding to the topographic map in Kunlun.


    The so-called 100000 mountain is not an accurate number in this world, but an adjective.


    At this time, the four nationalities and four emperors knew Chen Hui very well. They knew that Chen Hui came from another world and did not know about kunlunxu. Therefore, they did not ask Chen Hui''s opinions. Instead, they discussed whether the complete topographic map was in kunlunxu.


    The Qing emperor of the Mu nationality and the Hei emperor of the Shui nationality agreed that this pieced up topographic map is basically a continuous mountain range, which should be within the scope of Kunlun.


    The Red Emperor of the Huo nationality and the White Emperor of the Jin nationality maintain a view that this judgment is too arbitrary.


    The four nationalities and four emperors all looked at Chen Hui at this time.


    Obviously, it is because the opinions of the four nationalities and the four emperors can not be unified, and the two people have different opinions on the two people, so they look at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui spread out his hands and said, "four emperors, you know that I come from another world. Therefore, I don''t know kunlunxu in this world at all. I don''t know where kunlunxu is. This is also the reason why you just discussed that you don''t need to ask for my opinions, because I really can''t give you opinions. You have opposite opinions now, I still can''t give any advice! "


    "Kunlun is to the west of Jin nationality." At this time, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality said, "if you cross Kunlun, you will be the West Sea."


    At this time, the Red Emperor of Huo nationality said: "in fact, kunlunxu should be surrounded by our four nationalities. However, the west of Jin nationality is the main mountain range of kunlunxu, while the branches surround our three nationalities."


    Chen Hui nodded silently. When he first came to this world, he was in Peng''s ethnic community, where there were continuous mountains.


    Chen Hui asked the emperor whether the area belonged to Kunlun.


    The Qing Emperor gave Chen Hui a positive answer, where it belongs to Kunlun.


    Moreover, the Qing emperor also told Chen Hui that the mountains in the area where fox people live actually belong to Kunlun.


    Chen Hui understood that it seems that the holy mountain of the Fox family also belongs to the scope of Kunlun.


    "Although I haven''t been to Kunlun." Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "but this pieced up topographic map actually has its own characteristics. The appearance of the five peaks is just like the current distribution of the five ethnic groups. It is the appearance of four peaks defending one peak. Such characteristics should be relatively easy to find. Since it is a continuous mountain range, Kunlun is more likely to be empty."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "the pieced together topographic map is not just a continuous mountain. There is a road ahead, and all five of us will fly in the air. It''s not difficult for me to find this place."


    If Chen Hui and the five of them can''t fly in the air, it will be extremely difficult to figure out such a terrain.


    It''s because the whole topographic map is very small, but it corresponds to the mountain terrain. You have to see it clearly in the air, so that you can find it and match it.


    "The Yellow Emperor meant that we would go to Kunlun?" The White Emperor of Jin asked at this time.


    "I''ve been to the East China Sea, and I''ve been to the east from the Mu nationality. I''m sure that the Mu nationality, even including the Hu nationality, doesn''t have such a terrain." "We can get rid of the area to the east of Mu nationality first," Chen said


    "This terrain is definitely to be looked for." At this time, Heidi of Shui nationality said: "it just takes some time. At present, the eastward area of Mu nationality can be excluded, but we live in the middle land all the year round. We don''t have such a terrain, so we can go around the peripheral area of the five nationalities."


    "In that case, let''s go back to our group and explain the good things, and then go to find this terrain together." The White Emperor of the Jin nationality said immediately.


    At this time, Chen Hui looked at the black emperor of Shui nationality and said, "how about starting from the branch to the north of Shui nationality, then going to the west of Jin nationality, and finally going to the south of Huo nationality?"


    Since Chen Hui has said that, naturally, people will not have any opinions. They will go back to each ethnic group and explain to each other, and they will all go to meet in the royal city of Shui nationality.


    However, after leaving the Tu Kingdom, Chen Hui first went to the Mu nationality. Instead of going to the Mu Kingdom, he went to Peng''s capital and found the old beggar. He showed the old beggar the complete topographic map and asked if the old beggar had seen the terrain when he was young and toured the five nationalities.


    After careful identification, the old beggar slowly shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen such a terrain, but it''s very special. It only appears in the mountains. Kunlunxu is the most likely place. I lost my cultivation when I was young. Kunlunxu is the only place I never visited."


    One hundred thousand mountains, even if you have accomplishments, it''s very dangerous to go in, not to mention that the old beggar was abandoned.


    Chen Hui understood this and asked, "Sir, to the north of Shui nationality and to the south of Mu nationality are all branches of Kunlun. Have you ever been there?"


    "Yes, but I haven''t gone deep." The old beggar said: "although it''s the branch of Kunlun, it''s also undulating. Although the mountain is not very high, it can be continuous, but it''s not the place where I can stay for a long time without cultivation. Therefore, I''ve been there but I haven''t gone deep. I haven''t seen this kind of terrain outside the branch I''ve visited."


    Hearing the old beggar''s words, Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "it seems that we can only start from scratch. However, the possibility of Kunlun emptiness is still the biggest. Sir, I''m going to go to the Shui nationality now to join the four emperors."


    "I wish you a pleasant journey." The old beggar got up to see Chen Hui off.


    Yingheya and Zhou qiuchu have returned to the capital.


    Before leaving, Chen Hui meets Zhou qiuchu and tells Zhou qiuchu what he wants to do.


    After hearing this, Zhou qiuchu said, "since you are going to Kunlun, you need to check at the same time whether there is any similarity between Kunlun in this world and Kunlun Mountain in the world we come from. In particular, the Taoist temple we found may also exist in this world."


    "I''ll pay attention." Chen Hui nodded, agreed to make a sound, then summoned the armor to wear, and then flew toward the aquarium.


    Chen Hui and the five of them gathered in the aquarium King City. It was already dusk in the afternoon. It was not long before they started from the aquarium King City to the branch of Kunlun.


    Therefore, Chen Hui and the five of them decided to leave the next morning.


    In other words, that night, Chen Hui and the four of them stayed in the aquarium King City for one night.


    Although the black emperor of Shui nationality tried his best to keep them to rest in the Imperial Palace, Chen Hui went out of the imperial palace to rest in the royal city.


    This is respect for the black emperor of Shui nationality.


    The next morning, Chen Hui and the four emperors soared in the air, and then flew to the north.


    It is obvious that there is something wrong with the gathering of the five nationalities and five emperors and their flying northward together.


    After the five emperors left, the common people of Shui nationality suddenly dispersed.


    In less than two hours, Chen Hui and the four emperors arrived at the Kunlun branch of the Shui nationality. Looking down in the air, they could easily correspond to the terrain on the topographic map.


    Flying all the way along the main peaks of the branches, Chen Hui and his colleagues did not find the terrain exactly corresponding to the topographic map.


    At noon, the green emperor hunted a deer and roasted its meat in the dense forest under a mountain.


    In terms of Chen Hui''s five accomplishments, even if they went far away, they didn''t have to carry dry food.


    "This branch is not small either." Chen Hui said at this time: "in two or three days, I''m afraid I can''t finish the inspection of the virtual branch of Kunlun."


    At this moment, a "bang" sounds.


    The sound was not very loud, but after hearing the sound, Chen Hui and the five of them immediately got up and took off to look at the source of the sound.


    "It can''t be this coincidence, can it?" Chen Hui looked far away at the source of the sound.

 Chapter 1670

    Although they were still in the branch area of Kunlun at this time, they could see the sea area when they were in the air.


    The source of the sound is the North Sea.


    Chen Hui''s position at this time is the virtual branch of Kunlun to the north of Shui nationality. From here to the north, it is the North Sea.


    The sound came from the North Sea, and Chen Hui thought of the Dragon King of the East China Sea for the first time.


    Because what Donghai dragon king wants to do is to break the aura barrier of other Sanhai dragon people!


    At this time, although the sound is not big, we can judge the distance from the size of the sound, that is, the place where the sound comes from is far away from Chen Hui and them.


    At this time, the four emperors all looked at Chen Hui, and they could guess the source of the sound. It was most likely the Dragon King of the East China Sea. When he broke the aura barrier of the dragon people in the North Sea, he looked at Chen Hui. Obviously, he asked Chen Hui if he wanted to go and have a look.


    The sound of "bang bang" was heard all the time.


    It is obvious that the Dragon King of the East China Sea is constantly attacking the aura barrier.


    However, at the same time, it can also show that the progress of Dragon King in Donghai does not seem to be very smooth.


    Chen Hui said with a smile, "four, if we go in the past, it''s really the Dragon King of the East China Sea who is breaking the aura barrier of the dragon people in Beihai, and the progress is not very smooth, we don''t do it, but it''s not very decent!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "even if it doesn''t cause any misunderstanding, it will make the Dragon King of Donghai unhappy. Even if it thinks that we used to watch his jokes, don''t look at me. I can''t make such a decision. If we want to go and check, we will all agree, but if one person doesn''t agree, we won''t go!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality was the first to say that he wanted to go and have a look at the situation.


    This is also a very normal thing, because the Dragon King of the East China Sea left that piece of wood in the King City of the wood clan. Although we need to find out the truth before we can determine whether this piece of wood belongs to the sacred wood of the wood clan or the wood recorded in the ancient books of the dragon clan, the wood clan always inherits the human feelings of the dragon clan.


    The Qing emperor will want to go, in fact, is to make up his mind to help the Dragon King of Donghai, which means to repay the favor.


    After hearing the first statement of the Qing emperor, the black emperor of the Shui nationality, the Red Emperor of the Huo nationality, and the White Emperor of the Jin nationality, they all nodded silently.


    Finally, their eyes are all focused on Chen Hui.


    "It seems that the four emperors unanimously decided to go and have a look?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    The four of them nodded silently.


    Red Emperor of Huo clan said: "we only heard about such a big aura barrier. When you went to the East China Sea, it was the aura barrier of the Dragon nationality in the East China Sea. At this time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was breaking the aura barrier of the Dragon nationality in the North China Sea. It should be about the same big. The first thing the Qing emperor said was that he wanted to repay the favor of the Dragon nationality."


    Hearing that the Red Emperor of the fire clan said this, the green emperor nodded with a smile and admitted it.


    The Red Emperor of the fire clan continued: "we five human races should advance and retreat together. For us, the dragon race is always an alien race. The wood race owes us human feelings, which means that we owe human feelings. One of them, the other is that we have never seen such a big Aura barrier, so we also want to have a look and have a long insight."


    "In that case, let''s go." Chen Hui nodded and said: "however, the sea area is vast. We can''t see the Dragon King in the East China Sea at this time. The four emperors have to be prepared to fly a very long distance. If they want to help the dragon people break the aura barrier, they need to swallow the tonic pill to avoid flying too far and losing their aura quickly!"


    As the four nationalities and four emperors of human beings, Buqi pill is obviously not a problem for the four emperors.


    "No harm!" The Red Emperor of the fire clan said with a smile: "the Yellow Emperor has a magic weapon for alchemy. What is it that we need to consume some tonic pills? The Yellow Emperor will refine some magic weapons for us. "


    Chen Hui''s possession of the three legged bronze tripod, a magic weapon for alchemy, has been told to the four nationalities and four emperors. At this time, Chen Hui has no secret about the four nationalities and four emperors.


    For this magic weapon, the most interested one is the Qing emperor of Mu nationality, because Mu nationality is good at alchemy.


    However, this magic weapon can only be used by Chen Hui. Although Chen Hui had been observed by the Qing emperor, the Qing emperor could not urge him to use it.


    Hearing the words of the Red Emperor of the fire clan, the green emperor laughed.


    Obviously, this is what they all mean. If they need to consume the Qi replenishing pill, Chen Hui, as the Yellow Emperor, has the magic weapon to refine the pill. If he can refine the pill quickly, he must give them the pill to make up for their loss.


    "Four emperors, I really have to say that you are too unkind." Chen Hui said with some tears and laughter: "it''s my head to help the dragon people get rid of the aura barrier and consume the tonic pill? You should go to the Dragon King of Donghai to ask for it. Even if you don''t ask for it, our five families are going in and out together to help the Mu people repay their favor, aren''t they? You should also ask the Qing emperor for pills to make up for your loss, and count the loss of pills on me. What''s the matter? "


    Although what Chen Hui said was very reasonable, the fourth emperor was obviously not prepared to reason with Chen Hui, because after hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Red Emperor of the fire clan laughed and flew to the North Sea.


    The green emperor, the black emperor and the White Emperor all followed and left Chen Hui behind.


    Chen Hui summoned the armor, dressed it, and caught up with it with great speed.


    Unfortunately, the fourth emperor was obviously not prepared to discuss with Chen Hui about the loss of pills. Instead, he was determined to count the loss of pills on Chen Hui''s head.


    Because the four of them are flying and discussing how to help after the past, which is a topic without any nutrition.


    Chen Hui sighed helplessly, and moved toward the North Sea with the four emperors.


    The North Sea area is also vast and incomparable. After flying for a long time, the sound is getting louder and louder, but obviously the distance is not close.


    Chen Hui stopped at this time and hovered in mid air.


    "What''s the matter?" The four emperors stopped, and the black emperor asked.


    "Something''s wrong!" Chen Hui said suspiciously: "the aura barrier of the dragon people in the East China Sea, that is, the aura barrier in the East China Sea, is huge. According to our flying distance, we should have reached the edge of the aura barrier, but the sound is still far away from us!"


    "Just go and have a look." At this time, the green emperor said: "however, the Yellow Emperor is right. At this time, the aura in our body has been depleted. We''d better swallow the Qi tonifying pill first! Otherwise, there is a real possibility of excessive Reiki loss. "


    With these words, the green emperor took out a handful of Qi replenishing pills and put them into his mouth. It seems that there are at least ten!


    Seeing this scene, the Red Emperor of the fire clan said with a smile: "Oh, the green emperor is really the next one!"


    When the aura in the body is full, the Buqi pill will not be consumed. Only when the aura in the body is consumed, the Buqi pill will be consumed.


    Therefore, even if you eat a few more Buqi pills, there will be no waste.


    But the Red Emperor of the fire clan is right. The speed of replenishing aura with Buqi pill is much faster than that of meditation. Therefore, Buqi pill is still very valuable. Its main function is to quickly replenish the lost aura in the body and make people fight for a long time.


    In other words, Buqi pill is actually a strategic reserve material.


    It is indeed a luxury for the Qing emperor to swallow more than ten pills at a time.


    The green emperor smiles but says nothing, but looks at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui shook his head and sighed helplessly, and said, "well, it seems that the four of you really want to count the loss on my head. OK, I will make up for the loss of the tonic pill. I will refine the tonic pill for you as much as you lose."


    "The Yellow Emperor is really mean." The black emperor of the Shui nationality also swallowed more than a dozen Buqi pills and said, "it''s clear that there is a magic weapon to quickly refine the Buqi pills. Just refine more!"


    "That''s it The White Emperor of the Jin nationality also ran on Chen Hui and said, "it''s impossible to be so stingy since we''ve become the emperor of a clan."

 Chapter 1671

    Chen Hui is completely speechless this time. Seeing the meaning of the four emperors, he not only wants to make up for the loss of their pills, but also wants to refine more pills for them.


    However, Chen Hui can understand them.


    After all, Chen Hui has this magic weapon that can make pills quickly, and the alchemy of Mu clan is actually very time-consuming.


    But Chen Hui has his own difficulties!


    It''s not too difficult. It''s just that Chen Hui''s own people are looking for all the herbs needed for refining pills.


    Although Chen Hui has taught the five nationalities medical skills, as well as the processing method of medicinal materials.


    However, these herbs are not enough for the common people of the five ethnic groups. How can Chen Hui go to the common people he taught and ask them for herbs for alchemy?


    "Four emperors, it''s not that I don''t want to make more pills for the five nationalities." Chen Hui sighed and said, "but you four know very well that I need herbs to refine pills. I''m looking for all these herbs alone. How much can I refine? I have taught a lot of people of five nationalities how to distinguish and process medicinal materials, but they have worked hard to find these medicinal materials, which are used to treat our five nationalities. How can I ask them for these medicinal materials? "


    "It''s a big deal. We''ll help you find it!" Red Emperor of the fire clan said without hesitation: "is this the head office?"


    "If the Red Emperor of the fire clan brings me herbs, how many herbs do you bring and how many Qi tonifying pills do I refine for you?" Chen Hui immediately readily agreed.


    At this time, the green emperor said, "let''s get there as soon as possible."


    Chen Hui and they didn''t say anything more, and they flew together toward the source of the sound.


    This flight was very long and took a certain amount of time.


    But at least it arrived at the source of the sound.


    Chen Hui''s judgment was correct. It was the Dragon King of the East China Sea who was attacking the aura barrier of the Beihai dragon people.


    It''s not only the Dragon King of the East China Sea, but also the prince Ao Quan, Ao Bing and AO GUI.


    Moreover, they all show the green dragon body, and are pounding against the aura barrier with the green dragon body. The sound of banging is what they hit the aura barrier.


    Standing in the air, Chen Hui can clearly see that the scope of aura barrier is just the island where the Dragon Palace of Beihai dragon people is located.


    The Dragon Palace of Beihai dragon people is smaller than that of Donghai dragon people.


    The biggest difference is that the island where the Dragon Palace of Beihai dragon people is located can''t be compared with the island where the Dragon Palace of Donghai dragon people is located.


    The island where the Dragon Palace of the Donghai dragon people is located, though it is an island, is actually similar to the land, which is huge.


    The island where the Dragon Palace of Beihai dragon people is located is really an island. You can have a panoramic view by flying in the air.


    "Is the aura barrier over the East China Sea so big?" Red Emperor of the fire clan asked at this time.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly.


    Red Emperor of Huo clan was relieved and said, "the aura barrier of Beihai dragon clan is too big!"


    At this time, Chen Hui said with a smile: "I don''t mean that the aura barrier in the East China Sea is small, but larger. At least it is ten times larger than that in the North China Sea!"


    "Ah?" Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Red Emperor of the fire clan was surprised.


    Not only the Red Emperor of the fire clan, but also the green emperor of the wood clan, all three of them also looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui said: "I''m telling you the truth. The aura barrier in the Beihai sea only covers the island where the Dragon Palace of the Beihai dragon clan is located. The aura barrier in the East China Sea is more than ten times larger than here. Moreover, the island where the Dragon Palace of the Donghai Dragon clan is located is comparable to the land!"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea turned back to human beings at this time and came to Chen Hui.


    "Old dragon king!" The Qing emperor of Mu nationality immediately rushed to the Dragon King of Donghai to bow his hand.


    "The green emperor is polite. How can you go together? But also to the North Sea? " The Dragon King of Donghai asked immediately.


    When the five nationalities and five emperors of human beings go together and come to the area where the Beihai Dragon Palace is located, the Dragon King of Donghai will naturally have doubts, and it''s normal to ask this question.


    "We have something to do." Chen Hui explained, "I heard a sound in Kunlun, so I came to have a look."


    With these words, Chen Hui looks at Beihai dragon palace.


    Although standing in the air, you can clearly see that there are many people standing outside the Dragon Palace of Beihai dragon nationality. I think they are Beihai dragon nationality.


    "Old dragon king, how about it?" Chen Hui looked back at the Dragon King of the East China Sea and asked, "the aura barrier here is ten times smaller than that in the East China Sea. Is it difficult to break this aura barrier?"


    "It''s not that difficult." The Dragon King of Donghai frowned and said, "first we attacked with aura, then we hit with noumenon, but we still didn''t notice that the aura barrier was loose."


    "Can''t you fight inside and out?" Chen Hui pointed to the island below and said.


    In the East China Sea Dragon King, they showed that when the body hit the aura barrier, the Beihai dragon people were in the aura barrier and did not move.


    "They are in the aura barrier. If they attack the aura barrier, they will be stunned." "You saw a similar situation in the East China Sea," said the Dragon King


    Chen Hui nodded and turned to look at the four emperors.


    This meaning is very obvious. If you want to help the Dragon King of Donghai, you have to make a statement with the Dragon King of Donghai. Chen Hui gave the opportunity to say this to the four emperors.


    The Red Emperor of fire, the black emperor of Shui and the White Emperor of Jin all looked at the green emperor of mu.


    Obviously, it is to let the Qing emperor of Mu nationality say this.


    The Qing emperor of the Mu nationality gave his hand to the Dragon King of the east sea again and said, "old dragon king, do you want us to help you?"


    Hearing this, Aoquan, aobing and aogui all looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea. From their eyes, we can see that they still hope that Chen Hui can help them.


    After all, before Chen Hui''s arrival, the Donghai dragon clan had attacked the aura barrier many times, but it had almost no effect. This shows that, with their strength, it seems not enough to break the aura barrier.


    The Dragon King of the East Sea pondered for a moment and said, "although the aura barrier in the East China Sea is extremely huge, it can be broken with the help of the power of sky thunder. We don''t have much estimate for this kind of aura barrier. This time, the aura barrier in the North China Sea is mainly broken by the dragon people of the East China Sea. If we can''t do it, how about helping them?"


    What else can Chen Hui say when he hears this from the Dragon King of the East China Sea?


    Can only be silently nodded, and then looked at the East China Sea Dragon, continue to break the aura barrier Beihai dragon area!


    Dragon Bay in the East China Sea takes a deep breath and shakes its body to reveal the body of the green dragon. Aoquan, aogui and aobing also present the body of the green dragon and four green dragons. Once again, they launched a crazy attack on the aura barrier in the North Sea!


    For a while, "bang bang" was heard all the time.

 Chapter 1672

    The four clans and four emperors have seen Chen Hui''s way of fighting the Golden Dragon. At this time, the dragon clan in the East China Sea shows the green dragon''s way of attacking the aura barrier, which is no different from Chen Hui''s way of attacking the Golden Dragon.


    However, the only difference is that Chen Hui shows the Golden Dragon itself, only himself.


    In other words, there was only one golden dragon in the sky at that time.


    At this time, the Dragon King of Donghai took Prince Aoquan, aobing, and aogui, and showed himself at the same time. Four green dragons in the air launched a crazy attack on the aura barrier, which was quite shocking.


    At this time, the four nationalities and the four emperors all stood beside Chen Hui with a puzzled look on their faces.


    Chen Hui saw their puzzled look and knew what they were thinking. He was just thinking about why the Donghai dragon clan, only the four of them, the Donghai Dragon King, appeared to break the aura barrier here, and no other Donghai dragon clan appeared.


    "Beihai dragon people are trapped!" Chen Hui said in a low voice: "it is reasonable for the Dragon King of the East China Sea to take the crown prince aobing, Aoquan and aogui personally. In fact, the dragon clan of the East China Sea is a big Shui clan. The strength of the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea is stronger than any of the five human races."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the four families and four emperors nodded silently.


    Chen Hui continued: "at this time, there are only four of them, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and they don''t want us to help for the time being. It''s estimated that this kind of thing should be done by ourselves."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "next is the problem of cultivation. I don''t think the cultivation is enough to break the aura barrier. The four Dragon Kings of the East China Sea are already the highest cultivation of the dragon people of the East China Sea. They can''t break the aura barrier together. It''s estimated that the cultivation of other dragon people of the East China Sea is not enough and they can''t play any role."


    In this world of cultivation, quantity does not necessarily play a big role.


    For example, when a level 7 wizard meets a group of level 3 warriors, or a wizard, it is basically crushing, and there will be no other results.


    In other words, a group of level 3 warriors, or witches, can never hurt level 7 witches. No matter how many they are, they can not make up the gap in strength.


    The only useful thing is a group of level 3 warriors or wizards. The more the number of the last level 7 wizard, the longer the delay.


    Besides, it doesn''t play any other role.


    This is also the case at this time. No matter how many low-level Aquarians, or the five human witches and warriors, this kind of aura barrier can not play a substantial role at all.


    After all, the four Dragon Kings in the East China Sea are already the highest accomplishments of the dragon people. They can''t break the aura barrier together. No matter how many other people there are, it''s useless.


    In fact, quantity can not make up for the quality gap.


    If you look at Chen Hui''s world, it is like a gear with high precision, which can''t be replaced by other gears of ordinary quality. It can''t play the role that this kind of gear with high precision can play.


    The four Dragon Kings of the East China Sea show their own green dragons at this time. They attack the aura barrier because they have been in human form before. They used aura to attack, but they failed to break the barrier.


    After being transformed into the dragon body, although the attack method is not as flexible as that in human form, it is also a kind of attack similar to animal instinct, such as tail swinging, collision, scratching and so on, but the power is increased, because the dragon body is extremely strong, and it is totally two concepts that the green dragon body does not appear in human form.


    After a crazy attack, the Dragon King of the East China Sea finally stopped, and at the same time changed back to the human appearance.


    At this time, Ao Yi came to the Dragon King of Donghai and looked at him with inquiring eyes.


    Ao Yi''s meaning is very obvious. He is asking the Dragon King of the East China Sea if he wants to ask Chen Hui for their help.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea is still hesitating. The Dragon King of the East China Sea is the first of the four seas. Chen Hui is right about breaking the aura barrier of the dragon people of the North China Sea this time. The Dragon King of the East China Sea just wants to do it by himself without the help of anyone, which can greatly enhance the prestige of the dragon people of the East China Sea in the four seas.


    "The dragon people of the four seas are headed by the dragon people of the East China Sea." Wang Chensheng of Donghai Dragon said: "I don''t know when and by whom the aura barrier of Sihai dragon was laid. But since I can remember, Sihai dragon has been trapped in their respective waters and can''t get any contact."


    Ao said: "father, I know that you want to break the aura barrier of Sanhai dragon and revive the reputation of Donghai dragon. But you also said that you don''t know when the aura barrier appeared and who laid it. We Donghai dragon are still the first dragon of Sihai! What''s more, we have taken the lead in extricating ourselves from difficulties, which has proved that our Donghai dragon clan is still the first dragon clan in the world


    "But if there are five human races to help break the aura barrier." The Dragon King of Donghai said: "it''s hard to guarantee that the Beihai dragon people will not feel that the five human groups help us to get out of trouble."


    "There''s no need to hide this. We Donghai dragon people are out of trouble because of the thunder. We just need to tell the truth." Ao Chu shook his head slowly and said, "after we Donghai dragon people get out of trouble, the first thing we do is to help Sanhai dragon people get out of trouble. They should be grateful to us!"


    "All right!" The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "with the help of the power of the five human races."


    With these words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea looks at Chen Hui and them.


    It''s very difficult for a guy like Donghai Dragon King to ask for help.


    Seeing that the Dragon King of the East China Sea looked at them, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality immediately said, "old dragon king, before we came here, we had taken a lot of Qi tonifying pills in advance to help the dragon people break the aura barrier. It''s really a matter of sincerity. I hope the old Dragon King won''t shirk any more. After all, the dragon people of the North China Sea are still trapped in the aura barrier. We should break the aura barrier earlier, They''ll be free one day earlier


    Hearing the words of the Qing emperor, the Dragon King of the East China Sea saluted Chen Hui and said, "so, the five emperors of the Lao People!"


    Chen Hui rose from the sky at this time and suddenly turned into the body of the golden dragon, saying: "old dragon king, we attack with the body, let the four emperors attack with Terran magic, cooperate with each other, and leave no gap!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Dragon King of Donghai nodded, and AO Quan showed the green dragon with them.


    The four families and four emperors immediately used the magic of Lingqi to transform the dragon to attack the Lingqi barrier with the most powerful magic, while Chen Hui and the five of them retreated some distance.


    After the attack of Lingqi Hualong magic of the four nationalities and four emperors, the gap of Lingqi Hualong magic was condensed again, and the body directly hit the Lingqi barrier, and then quickly retreated.


    At this time, the Lingqi dragon magic of the four nationalities and four emperors was once again successful. After Chen Hui''s five strikes, he attacked the Lingqi barrier without leaving any attack gap.


    The direct effect of such cooperation is that the aura barrier is always under attack.


    For a moment, the aura barrier above the Dragon Palace of Beihai dragon clan was attacked and the sound was heard again and again.


    As the attack continued, the aura barrier began to fluctuate violently.


    Aware of the fluctuation, Chen Hui said aloud, "the aura barrier is getting weaker. Come on, we will be able to break the aura barrier!"


    At this time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was also inspired. Before that, that is, before Chen Hui''s help, even if the four of them showed the green dragon''s body and attacked the aura barrier, they could not cause the aura barrier to fluctuate violently. At this time, the fluctuation was already severe.


    This is as like as two peas in the East China Sea.


    Obviously, it means that the dragon people in the East China Sea, together with the five nationalities and five emperors of human beings, are bound to break the aura barrier.


    In front of the Beihai Dragon Palace on the island below, there are many Beihai dragon people, all looking forward to the sky!

 Chapter 1673

    Chen Hui shows the golden dragon body and attacks the aura barrier directly in the way of impact, and the impact position he chooses is the top of the aura barrier.


    In other words, Chen Hui made a direct impact on the aura barrier with a dive attitude.


    After the appearance of the golden dragon, Chen Hui can clearly see the look of expectation on Beihai dragon''s face outside Beihai dragon''s palace below.


    Chen Hui can understand the look and mentality of their expectation at this time, because they don''t know how long they have been trapped in the aura barrier.


    Compared with Donghai dragon people, Beihai dragon people''s eagerness to extricate themselves must be stronger.


    This is because the size of the aura barrier is different.


    Although Donghai dragon also has aura barrier, the aura barrier of Donghai dragon is ten times larger than that of Beihai dragon!


    Beihai dragon''s aura barrier only covers the small island where Beihai dragon''s palace is located. This situation leads to Beihai dragon''s being imprisoned in aura barrier, which is no different from imprisonment.


    The dragon people in the East China Sea can still live in the sea, but the dragon people in the North China Sea are very limited.


    In this way, we can see that Beihai dragon people are looking forward to breaking the aura barrier.


    At this time, the fierce vibration of the aura barrier, Beihai dragon in the aura barrier, naturally can feel.


    Although we can''t hear the Beihai dragon''s voice, we can know that they must be very excited by their cheering.


    Again and again the impact, four families and four emperors again and again Lingqi dragon magic attack.


    Finally, Chen Hui and the Dragon King of the East China Sea collided with each other, and the aura barrier gave out a loud bang, which was completely broken.


    The huge waves spread outward, and the four nationalities and four emperors could hardly stand by the waves.


    When the storm disappeared, a guy about the same age as the Dragon King of the East China Sea rose from the bottom of the Dragon Palace of the dragon people in Beihai and came directly to the Dragon King of the East China Sea. He bowed to the Dragon King of the East China Sea and looked very respectful.


    "Dragon King of Beihai!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea quickly stepped forward to hold the guy and said, "there''s no need to do this big gift."


    "Donghai dragon clan is the first dragon clan in the world. Now the Dragon King of Donghai has broken the aura barrier over Beihai dragon clan. It''s a great gift to thank you!" The gratitude on Beihai Dragon King''s face was obviously very sincere. After thanking Donghai Dragon King, Beihai Dragon King looked at the four nationalities and four emperors and asked, "who are these four?"


    "Four emperors of the human race!" With these words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea pointed to Chen Hui and said, "plus him, five nationalities and five emperors of mankind!"


    "He''s not my dragon?" The Dragon King of Beihai was surprised and asked, "did he show the dragon body just now?"?, Could it be that... "


    Before the Dragon King of Beihai had finished his words, the Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "yes, he''s a human, but he''s the golden body metaplasia of our scale insect species. It''s the Golden Dragon metaplasia, which shows the Golden Dragon itself!"


    The Dragon King of Beihai suddenly realized, nodded and said, "please follow me to Beihai dragon palace. Beihai dragon people prepare some wine to thank you for your help."


    When Beihai Dragon King said this, he said it to Chen Hui and five of them, but ignored Donghai Dragon King.


    This is not that Beihai Dragon King is disrespectful to Donghai Dragon King, but in Beihai Dragon King''s view, Donghai Dragon King and he are dragon people, and they are human, so they should be polite to Chen Hui, but not to Donghai dragon people.


    After all, a family doesn''t speak two languages.


    Donghai Dragon King was obviously very satisfied with Beihai Dragon King''s performance and invited Chen Hui.


    After consulting the four nationalities and four emperors, Chen Hui, together with the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the Dragon King of the North China Sea, floated down to the Dragon Palace of the dragon people of the North China Sea, and then entered the Dragon Palace of the North China Sea.


    Although I thank Chen Hui for their banquet, the Dragon King of Beihai asked a lot of questions on the banquet. They asked the Dragon King of Donghai for trivial things or information about the outside world.


    After all, the area where Beihai dragon people are trapped is too small to be inspected.


    Although the Donghai dragon people are trapped, most of the Donghai waters are within the aura barrier. Donghai dragon people often patrol the waters.


    Beihai dragon want to patrol the sea are unable to do, usually basically trapped in the Dragon Palace.


    Donghai Dragon King did not mention the news about the Terran, but told Beihai Dragon King about the aura barrier in the East China Sea, including the size of the aura barrier and how it was broken.


    It''s easy to hear from the Dragon King of the East China Sea that after the spirit barrier was broken, the dragon people of the East China Sea made a little preparation and immediately came to the North Sea to break the spirit barrier of the dragon people of the North Sea.


    For this point, the Beihai dragon people just bow their hands to the Dragon King of the East Sea and say nothing


    It means that everything is in silence.


    However, this is also very normal, because Donghai dragon is the head of Sihai dragon. At this time, no matter what the situation is, they come to break the aura barrier in the Beihai sea and do their duty as the head of the dragon.


    Beihai dragon people will continue to respect Donghai dragon people.


    They will certainly follow the leadership of Donghai dragon people.


    After briefly introducing the situation to Beihai Dragon King, Donghai Dragon King expressed his thanks to Chen Hui and five of them, and then said, "the five emperors of the human race have been involved, and they have spent a lot of Qi tonifying pills. I don''t know how to make it up?"


    When the Dragon King of Donghai asked this, it was obvious that the dragon people were richer than the Terrans, and they wanted to give the Terrans something as compensation.


    However, the Dragon King of the East China Sea did not know what the five human races lacked. Therefore, he said these words in order to let Chen Hui take the initiative to speak.


    "I don''t know if the dragon people have medicinal materials?" Chen Hui said: "although it''s not easy to refine the Buqi pill, it''s not too difficult. I have the magic weapon to refine the pill, so it''s easier. It''s just that refining the Buqi pill needs medicinal materials as raw materials. This kind of medicinal material is not uncommon, but I need to find it myself. It''s too time-consuming."


    "Herbs?" After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Dragon King of Beihai waved his hand and recruited a shrimp soldier and crab General of Beihai dragon nationality. After a few words of advice, the guy left immediately. After a short time, he returned with a big box full of herbs for Invigorating Qi.


    "But this thing?" Asked the Dragon King of Beihai.


    "Exactly!" Chen Hui was overjoyed and said, "I don''t know where the Dragon King of Beihai found these excellent Qi tonifying herbs."


    These herbs are some ginseng and other herbs, and the years are still very long, absolutely good herbs.


    "It''s in Beihai dragon people''s warehouse." The Dragon King of Beihai asked with a smile: "I don''t know if this box of medicinal materials is enough?"


    "Enough, enough!" Chen Hui said without hesitation.


    "Most of these medicinal materials are produced in the islands of the four major sea areas." Beihai Dragon King said: "it''s just that none of the dragon people of the four seas have ever refined pills, but we take them directly, but they have the effect of Tonifying Qi. However, we don''t call them medicinal materials, we call them Tonifying Qi things. I also associate them with you from the tonifying Qi pills and medicinal materials. If they are not enough, I have them in Beihai dragon people''s storeroom, and I can send them to the Yellow Emperor."


    "Enough, enough." Chen Hui said quickly: "there are enough herbs in this box to make pills, which is far more than the Qi tonifying Pills We have lost. I also see that the four emperors have some damage to their bodies because of the continuous use of Lingqi Hualong magic. Therefore, they need to take some of these herbs, so they have the courage to accept such a large box of herbs, otherwise, I''ll just take half of it! "


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Dragon King of Beihai looked at Chen Hui with a look of appreciation. Then he looked at the Dragon King of Donghai and said with a smile, "the Yellow Emperor is a golden dragon. His character is really outstanding. Although this Qi tonic material is also valuable to our dragon family, it is also acceptable to us. Even if the Yellow Emperor asks for another box, I will offer it with both hands. I will only take what I need, but not much, It shows the high quality of Jinlong Huasheng! "


    Hearing this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea also nodded silently. For Chen Hui, he also had a new understanding because of Chen Hui''s action.


    "Nanhai dragon and Xihai dragon, when shall we break the aura barrier?" At this time, the Dragon King of Beihai looked at the Dragon King of Donghai and asked.

 Chapter 1674

    Chen Hui and Chen Hui can''t get in touch with the topic of Beihai Dragon King, because it''s the topic of dragon breaking the aura barrier.


    However, both Donghai Dragon King and Chen Hui know one thing very well, that is, Beihai Dragon King will ask this question in front of Chen Hui at this time, obviously with another layer of implicit meaning.


    In fact, the Beihai Dragon King is asking the East China Sea Dragon King if he needs the help of the five nationalities and five emperors to break the aura barrier in the West Sea and the South China Sea.


    The Dragon King of Donghai was straightforward and had nothing to hide. He said directly, "the five emperors of the human race have their business to do. This time, they also happened to come to help. It''s not the dragon people of Donghai who took the initiative to ask for help."


    At this time, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality said: "the Dragon King of the East China Sea, it''s our Mu nationality who owes the favor to the dragon people of the East China Sea. This time, our Mu nationality thanks the dragon people of the East China Sea with the help of the five emperors."


    The Dragon King of Donghai laughed and said, "therefore, I am going to join hands with the dragon people of Beihai to break the aura barrier between Xihai and Nanhai. What does the Dragon King of Beihai mean?"


    There is no doubt that the Dragon King of the East China Sea means that the spiritual barrier between the West Sea and the South China Sea will not rely on the help of the five nationalities and five emperors of mankind.


    The plan is that Donghai dragon and Beihai dragon will join hands to break the aura barrier in these two areas.


    As for the plan of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, now that it has been said, the Dragon King of the white sea will not have different opinions.


    After all, the dragon people of the four seas are headed by the dragon people of the East China Sea.


    Although the Dragon King of Donghai did not ask Chen Hui what they were going to do, he looked at Chen Hui at this time and asked, "where are the five emperors going this time?"


    "Walk along the Kunlun Mountains." Chen Hui said.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Dragon King of Donghai laughed and said, "it seems that he wants to go in the same direction as the dragon people of Donghai."


    Chen Hui and his family want to follow the Kunlun void, which means that they start from here and then go to the main vein of Kunlun void of Jin nationality. The Dragon King of Donghai wants to break the aura barrier between Xihai and Nanhai. Starting from here, the next stop must be Xihai dragon nationality, or they will be on a detour.


    However, because Chen Hui and the Dragon King of Donghai are going along the sea, they are going in the same direction, but in different places.


    After this question, there will be no substantive conversation. It''s all small talk.


    After the banquet, Chen Hui took the initiative to leave, and then returned to Kunlun.


    Of course, Chen Hui left with the box of medicinal materials sent by the Dragon King of Beihai.


    After returning to kunlunxu, Chen Hui slowed down their journey, mainly to give Chen Hui some time to refine this box of herbs into a Qi tonifying pill.


    It''s not that the four nationalities and four emperors urged Chen Hui to make up for their pills.


    It''s not convenient to carry the medicine in this box. You can take it with you.


    For example, this kind of medicinal material provided by Beihai dragon people is a kind of Qi tonifying medicinal material for some years. This kind of medicinal material does not need to consider the specific prescription. It can be directly put into the bronze tripod for refining.


    Moreover, the Qi tonifying pill made from this kind of medicinal material can directly supplement any kind of aura, regardless of the five elements.


    Chen Hui worked hard for a long time before he finished refining all the herbs. Then he distributed the refined pills to the four nationalities and four emperors.


    Although the four nationalities and four emperors insisted that Chen Hui keep one for himself, Chen Hui still didn''t, because the Buqi pill didn''t have much effect on him at present, unless he had to fight all the time, Chen Hui needed the Buqi pill to supplement his aura.


    As long as it''s not continuous fighting, Chen Hui''s aura is enough.


    After refining the medicinal materials given by Beihai dragon people into Qi tonifying pills, Chen Hui and his family set out on their way again, following the branch of Kunlun Xu. When they saw the endless mountains and the endless situation, they arrived at the main vein of Kunlun Xu, which is to the west of Jin people.


    Facing the vast mountains, Chen Hui said helplessly: "the height of the four emperors'' flying will still be limited. It''s better for me to show the body of the golden dragon, climb up again, and then overlook it from high altitude. It''s faster. Although there are mountains in the virtual branch of Kunlun to the north of the Shui nationality, it''s much smaller than the virtual main branch of Kunlun. We can walk along the branch to have a panoramic view of the whole situation, It''s impossible to do that at this time. "


    Thank you, Yellow Emperor The White Emperor of the Jin nationality was not polite. He said this directly.


    Chen Hui nodded his head, then suddenly showed the Golden Dragon itself, and then kept climbing up.


    After Chen Hui appeared the Golden Dragon itself, the height he could climb was not comparable to that of the four emperors. Therefore, when Chen Hui rose to a certain height, he could have an overview of the whole situation.


    The four emperors could not do this.


    After rising to a certain height, Chen Hui first saw the Dragon King of the East China Sea, not the main vein of Kunlun.


    There is no other reason. The Dragon King of the East China Sea is alive and can move. From a high altitude, the Dragon King of the East China Sea will move, which is more obvious.


    However, Chen Hui has some doubts, because the Dragon King of the East China Sea is hovering in the sea area, but there are no islands nearby.


    But the Dragon King of the East China Sea did not move on.


    Chen Hui took back his sight and looked down at the mountains of Kunlun. He soon found the same terrain as that on the topographic map!


    That is to say, the geomorphic features of no mountain peaks together have been confirmed here.


    Moreover, the height of Chen Hui''s mountain is similar to that on the topographic map.


    Chen Hui soon drifted down, shaking his body to disperse the golden dragon, and then said, "see, the terrain corresponding to the topographic map is in the virtual main vein of Kunlun."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the four emperors were relieved, and their faces also showed a relaxed smile.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "but I also saw the Dragon King of the East China Sea. They are in the Sea west of Kunlun, and they are not far from the land."


    "Didn''t they go to xihailong and break the aura barrier of xihailong?" The black emperor of the Shui nationality asked.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "yes, the Dragon King of the East China Sea only went out this time to get rid of the Sanhai dragon people. The aura barrier of the Beihai dragon people has been broken. He must go to the Xihai dragon people to get rid of the aura barrier of the Xihai dragon people. But I''ve seen them. They stop and don''t go on. If they encounter the aura barrier, This aura barrier is almost as big as that of Donghai dragon people! "


    The Red Emperor of the fire clan said at this time: "anyway, the terrain on the topographic map we are looking for seems to involve the great secrets of the human race. Therefore, I don''t like going to the terrain area we are looking for at this time. Even if we have a good relationship with the cage, the dragon clan won''t tell us about the secrets of the dragon clan, And we won''t tell them about the secrets of the Terran. "


    "What shall we do?" "When the dragon people in the East China Sea get rid of the aura barrier in the West Sea and leave, we will go to the place corresponding to the topographic map?" asked the wooden emperor


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "what Red Emperor said is reasonable!"


    Then, Chen Hui looked around at the four emperors and said, "the specific situation of the aura barrier of the Xihai dragon people is still unknown. Let me go and see the situation, and then come back to explain to the four emperors that if the aura barrier of the Xihai dragon people is comparable to that of the Donghai dragon people at that time, it will be at least ten times more than that of the Beihai dragon people, Maybe the Dragon King of Donghai will need to ask us for help


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the four clans and four emperors all nodded silently. Then they watched Chen Hui take off, shaking his body to reveal the Golden Dragon itself, meandering towards the west, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1675

    After a short time, Chen Hui took the golden dragon as the main body, meandering and flying, and arrived at the location of the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    Chen Hui shakes his body to scatter the golden dragon, wears armor and falls in front of them.


    "Old dragon king, I don''t want to talk about it. Let''s talk about it directly." Chen Hui said with a smile: "I just climbed up into the sky and saw you stop here, but I met the aura barrier?"


    The Dragon King of Donghai didn''t talk nonsense either. He nodded his head and said, "try to see if you can cross the aura barrier!"


    Chen Hui nodded, then immediately flew toward the aura barrier.


    Without any accident, Chen Hui was lifted up to resist.


    In the East China Sea, Chen Hui was blocked by the aura barrier after he could show the Golden Dragon.


    In other words, because Chen Hui has a golden dragon breath, he is also blocked by the aura barrier.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s attempt has determined the aura barrier in the West Sea, which is almost the same as that in the East China Sea.


    On the other hand, there are four Donghai Dragon Kings in Donghai dragon clan, and there are two Beihai Dragon Kings and two young people in Beihai dragon clan. The two dragon clans add up to only seven people. It''s like a fool''s dream to break this aura barrier.


    If the aura barrier in the West Sea area is similar to that in the North Sea area, the Dragon bodies of the East China Sea and the North China Sea can be seen. If seven real dragons appear, they can almost break the aura barrier.


    However, this aura barrier in the West Sea is about the same size as that in the East China Sea. It is impossible to break it only by the two dragon groups.


    At this time, the Dragon King of Beihai saluted Chen Hui and said, "Yellow Emperor, you are the Golden Dragon Huasheng. I hope you will help me!"


    It has to be said that Beihai Dragon King has a lot of insight.


    For example, the situation at this time requires Chen Hui''s help. Otherwise, there is no possibility of breaking the aura barrier.


    Even if Chen Hui and the five of them help again, they will not be able to break the aura barrier here.


    It is obviously better for Beihai Dragon King to say that he is looking for help than Donghai Dragon King.


    "I''ll go to see the four emperors!" Chen Hui does not talk nonsense, but shakes his body again to reveal the Golden Dragon itself, and then returns to the four nationalities and four emperors.


    Chen Hui told the four nationalities and four emperors about the Donghai dragon people''s situation at this time. Naturally, the four nationalities and four emperors would not have any opinions. They went outside the aura barrier with Chen Hui.


    After the arrival of the four emperors, the Dragon King of Donghai saluted them and said, "I can only trouble the four emperors again. This aura barrier is roughly the same as the aura barrier in the East China Sea. It''s too big. It''s impossible to break the aura barrier just by our dragon people in the East China Sea and the dragon people in the North China Sea."


    "Lao Longwang is very kind." The Qing emperor of the Mu nationality laughed and said, "our people respect the Yellow Emperor, and the Yellow Emperor is a golden dragon. It has a lot of connections with the Dragon nationality, so we should help."


    The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "just before breaking the aura barrier, I''d like to ask the four emperors to go to Xihai, go to Xihai Dragon Palace and inform the dragon people of Xihai!"


    After a pause, the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, "I, the dragon clan, and the Yellow Emperor of the human race, can''t get into the aura barrier. I have to trouble the four emperors of the human race."


    Chen Hui stretched out his hand at this time. There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s hand was blocked by the aura barrier.


    The black emperor of Shui nationality curiously stretched out his hand, but it was very easy to pass through the aura barrier.


    This obviously means that the four nationalities and four emperors can pass through the aura barrier.


    "Why can you attack the aura barrier when you attack it, but when you don''t attack it, you can cross the aura barrier?" The Red Emperor of the fire clan asked suspiciously.


    "The aura barrier serves as a kind of confinement." The Dragon King of Donghai explained: "what''s imprisoned is the breath of the dragon people. Except for the dragon people, no ethnic group is aware of the existence of the aura barrier. If the dragon people are not present, you can''t attack the aura barrier, because the aura barrier actually means that it doesn''t exist for you."


    Hearing this, the four families and four emperors all nodded silently and understood the meaning of the Dragon King.


    The aura barrier of sihailong nationality does not exist for the four nationalities and four emperors, or any species except the Dragon nationality.


    You can easily cross the aura barrier, even if you attack, you can''t attack the aura barrier, because the aura barrier doesn''t exist for them.


    However, when the dragon appears near the aura barrier, the aura barrier will appear. In this case, except for other species of the dragon, they can easily pass through the aura barrier without any obstruction.


    This is because the aura barrier only plays the role of confinement, and the confinement is only the dragon.


    But in this case, the aura barrier has actually appeared, just can''t feel it.


    When the Dragon attacks the aura barrier, the aura expansion will appear completely. When the Dragon attacks, the aura barrier will be attacked.


    In other words, even if the aura barrier confines the dragon, but the dragon is not nearby. Although the aura barrier exists, it is equivalent to none for other species.


    Even if the dragon is nearby and doesn''t attack the aura barrier, the aura barrier is equivalent to none for other species.


    Other species, even when the Dragon attack the aura barrier, can still pass through the aura barrier without any obstacles, because the aura barrier does not confine them.


    At this time, the aura barrier appears, which is the biggest difference.


    In other words, when the Dragon attacks the aura barrier, the aura barrier will appear. When the aura barrier phenomenon occurs, any other species can attack the aura barrier!


    This is one of the reasons why the aura barrier in the North Sea was broken last time, and the dragon people in the East China Sea kept attacking the aura barrier.


    Now that the Dragon King of the East China Sea has made an explanation, the four nationalities and four emperors naturally don''t ask any more questions. They just ask the direction of the dragon people of the West China Sea clearly, and then they fly in the air towards the direction of the Dragon Palace of the West China Sea.


    Chen Hui, on the other hand, can only wait outside the aura barrier.


    Besides, Chen Hui and they can do nothing.


    Of course, Chen Hui, they can also attack the aura barrier first.


    However, Chen Hui alone can''t shake the aura barrier. It''s a waste of effort. They''re doing nothing. Naturally, they won''t waste their efforts.


    "Why don''t you attack the aura barrier to let the xihailong know we''re here?" Chen Hui asked at this time, "if you only need to attack the aura barrier, it will certainly arouse the vigilance of the xihailong people."


    "Slow down!" The Dragon King of Donghai immediately said, "the vibration of the Lingqi Ping Station can be felt by the dragon people of Xihai, but they can''t specifically feel the vibration in which direction. They can only look around. The Lingqi barrier of the dragon people of Xihai is roughly the same as the Lingqi of the dragon people of Donghai. It''s better to inform them to come here as soon as they visit here."


    "Why inform xihailong?" Chen Hui then asked, "what can they do inside if we break it directly from the outside?"


    "Let them work inside and outside." Wang Chensheng of Donghai Dragon said: "I don''t want to do this because attacking the aura barrier from the inside will cause huge anti shock, but attacking from the outside won''t. But the aura barrier of Donghai dragon is caused by thunder. I''m afraid our strength can''t break this aura barrier, so we need Xihai dragon to come over and let them cooperate with each other, As for whether it will cause casualties, it depends on the choice of the xihailong people! "


    After hearing this, the Dragon King of Beihai nodded and said, "however, if they don''t want to attack from the inside, and we can''t break the aura barrier just by attacking from the outside, I''d like to explain to them."

 Chapter 1676

    What Beihai Dragon King said is very clear.


    The aura barrier of the dragon people in the West Sea is really too big. Compared with the aura barrier of the dragon people in the East China Sea, it is roughly the same.


    No one knows the power of Tianlei.


    Because the power of the seven heavenly thunder triggered by Chen Hui is basically resisted by the aura barrier of Donghai dragon people.


    It is precisely because of this that the aura barrier of Donghai dragon was broken, and it was broken by Tianlei.


    In this case, it''s hard to estimate how many people with enough accomplishments are needed to break such a big aura barrier!


    The size of the aura barrier is different, so is the defense.


    In other words, the size of the aura barrier in the North Sea is comparable to that in the West Sea.


    However, when it comes to the defense of the aura barrier, it is impossible to estimate how many people need to work together to break it.


    It is very likely that the larger the Reiki barrier, the stronger its defense capability.


    It can be understood that the larger the aura barrier, the more likely the defense will be geometrically doubled.


    In terms of figures, if the size of the aura barrier in the North Sea is one and that in the West Sea is ten, it can be effectively compared, because the size of the aura barrier is nothing more than the size of the area covered by the aura barrier.


    However, it is impossible to draw an effective conclusion in terms of defensive power.


    If the size of the aura barrier in the North Sea is one, and the size of the aura barrier in the West Sea is ten, the defense is not necessarily a comparison of one and ten.


    In other words, the size of the aura barrier in the North Sea is one, and the defense is one. The size of the aura barrier in the West Sea is ten, but the defense is not necessarily ten. This number may be dozens, or even hundreds, or even thousands!


    It takes time for the four nationalities and four emperors to go to Xihai Dragon Palace, because although they can fly in the air, their speed is not very fast.


    Chen Hui, Donghai dragon and Beihai dragon waited for a long time before the arrival of the four nationalities and four emperors.


    After the four nationalities and four emperors, there are almost ten people. They must be xihailong.


    When the four nationalities and four emperors came to the edge of the aura barrier, they did not hesitate to go through the aura barrier, and said to the Dragon King of the East China Sea, "old dragon king, the dragon people of the West China Sea are coming."


    "Thank you, four emperors." The Dragon King of Donghai first expressed his gratitude to the four nationalities and four emperors. Then he turned to the dragon people of Xihai, and the people of Xihai also saluted the Dragon King of Donghai at this time.


    Chen Hui carefully counted the number, the West Sea Dragon came, a total of nine people!


    At this time, the Dragon King of Donghai said to the dragon people of Xihai: "everyone, the dragon people of Donghai have taken the lead in extricating themselves from difficulties, and they have already helped the dragon people of Beihai extricate themselves from difficulties. The purpose of this visit is to extricate the dragon people of Xihai from difficulties. However, the aura barrier of the dragon people of Xihai is too big, even if the dragon people of Donghai, Beihai and the five nationalities and five emperors of human beings join hands..."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea stopped talking because it was not only the Dragon King of the East China Sea, but all the people present saw the scene.


    That is the Xihai dragon people who are in the aura barrier. After seeing the Dragon King of the East China Sea open his mouth and speak, they all show a puzzled look.


    Then, the people of the Xihai dragon clan looked at each other and said something. After everyone nodded to confirm, the guy at the front, who was about the age of the Donghai Dragon King, pointed his ear at the Donghai Dragon King, and then waved his hand.


    Obviously, the Dragon King of the West Sea is trying to express a meaning to the Dragon King of the East Sea. They can''t understand what the Dragon King of the East Sea is saying.


    There are many different types of aura barrier, one of which is the current situation, that is, the aura barrier that can isolate sound.


    In addition, there are aura barriers that not only block sound, but also line of sight.


    At the same time, whether it''s sound or sight, when the aura barrier has the function of isolation, it can also be divided into internal and external, that is, people inside the aura barrier can''t hear what people outside, or people outside the aura barrier can''t hear what people inside the aura barrier say.


    The Dragon King of Donghai and Chen Hui didn''t hear what they said just now.


    From this, we can judge that the sound isolation of the aura barrier of xihailong is bidirectional, that is, people inside the aura barrier can''t hear what people outside the aura barrier say, and people outside the aura barrier can''t hear what people inside the aura barrier say.


    In the face of this situation, there is only one solution, which can only be to trouble the four nationalities and four emperors of mankind again.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea can only tell his own words to the four nationalities and four emperors, and then the four nationalities and four emperors enter the aura barrier and tell the dragon people of the West China Sea. As for what the dragon people of the West China Sea want to say to the Dragon King of the East China Sea, it can only be conveyed by the four nationalities and four emperors.


    The Qing emperor took the initiative in this matter.


    The words that the Dragon King of the East China Sea asked the Qing emperor to convey to the dragon people of the West China Sea are very simple. As he said with the Dragon King of the North China Sea before, he is not sure that even the two dragon people, plus the five emperors of the human race, want to break this aura barrier, because the aura barrier of the dragon people of the East China Sea area is roughly the same as that of the West China Sea area, which is broken by the power of thunder.


    Therefore, if you want to break this aura barrier, the Dragon King of Donghai means to attack both inside and outside. On the outside, Chen Hui and the Dragon King of Donghai will attack, while on the inside, the dragon of Xihai will attack!


    Of course, as for the danger, the Dragon King of the East China Sea asked the Qing emperor to explain it to the dragon people of the West China Sea.


    Xihailong people should have a clear idea of the danger.


    However, the Dragon King of the East China Sea has to tell them, because the Dragon King of the East China Sea has given them the right to choose. If they are willing to attack, they will attack from the inside. They are really unwilling to face danger and attack the aura barrier from the inside. The Dragon king of the East China Sea will do his best. If he can''t break the aura barrier this time, he will find a helper or improve his strength in the future, They will still come back to break the aura barrier for xihailong.


    After entering the aura barrier, the Qing emperor conveyed the meaning of the Dragon King of the East China Sea to the dragon people of the West China Sea. Then the dragon people of the West China Sea also spoke to the Qing emperor, apparently to ask the Qing emperor to convey some words to the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    The words conveyed by the Xihai dragon people to the Donghai Dragon King are much shorter.


    They agreed that the Dragon King of Donghai would attack the aura barrier from the inside to cooperate with the actions of the dragon and the five nationalities and five emperors.


    As for the danger, they will bear the consequences!


    Now that Xihai dragon has agreed, there is nothing to say. Donghai Dragon King nods to Xihai dragon and takes the lead in shaking his body to show Qinglong.


    When the dragon in the East China Sea appeared the Golden Dragon noumenon, the dragon in the North China Sea also appeared the black dragon noumenon.


    Chen Hui also at this time, shake the body to show the body of the golden dragon, and the four ethnic groups and four emperors withdraw some distance.


    At the same time, the Xihai dragon people in the aura barrier shake their bodies to show the white dragon itself. From the movements of these white dragons leading their necks, we can judge that they are actually chanting.


    It''s just that the aura barrier blocks the sound, and you can''t hear the Dragon chants of the Xihai dragon tribe.


    At this time, Chen Hui found that the green dragon of Donghai dragon is the biggest, while the black dragon of Beihai dragon and the white dragon of Xihai dragon are slightly smaller than the green dragon of Donghai dragon!


    This seems to be one of the reasons why the Donghai dragon tribe is the leading dragon tribe in Sihai.


    As for Chen Hui''s Golden Dragon noumenon, it is roughly equivalent to the green dragon noumenon of Donghai dragon people.


    Of course, this is not a specific individual comparison figure. Even as the Qinglong ontology, aosu''s Qinglong ontology is smaller than that of Donghai Dragon King, Prince Aoquan and aobing. However, aosu''s Qinglong ontology is larger than that of shangxihai dragon and Beihai dragon.


    Generally speaking, the green dragon of Donghai dragon is the largest of Sihai dragon.


    After retreating a little distance, the Dragon Queen of Donghai took the lead in hitting the aura barrier!


    Chen Hui, Donghai dragon and Beihai dragon are among those who collided with Donghai Dragon King.


    Huge impact, the shock of the West Sea, the sea was rough up, and at the same time, the West Sea Dragon also from the inside, the aura barrier launched a collision!

 Chapter 1677

    Chen Hui''s golden dragon, the four green dragons of Donghai dragon and the three black dragons of Beihai dragon attack outside the aura barrier. There are eight giant dragons.


    Within the aura barrier, however, nine xihailong people present the white dragon, and like Chen Hui, they collide and attack the aura barrier from the inside.


    The gap between the two clashes is the Lingqi dragon magic of the four nationalities and four emperors!


    The aura barrier in Beihai dragon nationality sea area, on the one hand, only covers the area of Dragon Palace, but does not cover much sea area, on the other hand, the attack is basically only from the outside, so it does not cause much waves, or it can be understood as sea agitation.


    But the West Sea area is the way of internal and external attack, in an instant, the West Sea area of the sea, waves surge!


    This was also the case in the East China Sea at that time. However, the reason why such a situation occurred in the East China Sea was entirely due to the huge power of sky thunder, which was not caused by internal attacks.


    At that time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea tried to hit the aura barrier from the inside, but he was almost knocked out.


    Even there has been a momentary coma.


    Xihailong in the aura barrier, the aura barrier impact attack, the first wave of this problem.


    There are two white dragon bodies of Xihai dragon tribe, which fall from the air into the sea, and then take off from the sea.


    There is no doubt that this is because the two of them were stunned by the Reiki barrier. After falling into the sea, they were excited by the sea and woke up again.


    The xihailong are obviously psychologically prepared for this, because they did not stop hitting the aura barrier because they were stunned by the anti shock.


    Again and again with the attack, began.


    Huge sound, resounding over the West Sea!


    The aura barrier is very huge, and the defense is also very strong. The attack in a short time can not cause essential damage to it.


    As the attack continued, the aura of the four nationalities and four emperors was consumed. In the face of this situation, they did not hesitate to swallow the Buqi pill and prepared to continue the attack.


    Chen Hui is at this time, said: "the four emperors stop attacking, Reiki dragon magic, will cause damage to your body, you are almost to the limit, if you continue, it will hurt the root, conditioning is useless!"


    "The dragon people remember the kindness of the four emperors." Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea immediately said, "please take a rest and watch the battle. The four emperors are injured, and the dragon people are sorry."


    The four families and four emperors looked at each other and all retreated.


    Because Chen Hui is telling the truth, they have almost reached the limit, and if they continue, they are afraid that they will really get hurt.


    The reason why the four ethnic groups and four emperors can use the Lingqi dragon magic for so many times is related to the Qi tonifying pill that Chen Hui made for them. The Qi tonifying pill made from the medicinal materials given by the Dragon ethnic group is not divided into five elements of Lingqi, which can supplement the five elements of Lingqi. At the same time, on another level, it also causes damage to the body by using the Lingqi dragon magic for the four ethnic groups and four emperors, It has a certain slowing effect.


    Otherwise, the body will not be able to withstand this kind of damage if the four nationalities and four emperors can''t use the Lingqi Hualong spell several times.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality used the Lingqi Hualong spell continuously. Later, Chen Hui gave the black emperor a prescription to recuperate his body.


    At this time, the body of the four nationalities and four emperors also had some damage, but it didn''t hurt the root. Relying on the Qi tonifying pill refined by Chen Hui, the body can be slowly repaired while replenishing the aura. If it really hurt the root, it''s not the Qi tonifying pill that can be repaired.


    Moreover, even Chen Hui, with his medical skills or prescriptions, could not cure the body of the four ethnic groups and four emperors, so it was easy to form chronic diseases.


    Therefore, no matter whether the aura barrier is broken or not, the more we can only let the four nationalities and four emperors withdraw.


    "Old dragon king, this aura barrier is very strong!" Chen Hui shakes away the Golden Dragon and says, "it''s hard to work like this. We need a different way."


    "What can you do?" East Sea Dragon Wang Chen Sheng asks a way.


    "Attack with my magic weapon!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "although the attack area is larger, it''s very difficult to work. My magic weapon only attacks one point. It''s very small and easy to break through!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "I''m at the front, Donghai dragon and Beihai dragon are at the back. Instill your aura into my body, and all of them will act on my magic soldiers. Maybe it will work!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea turned into a human, nodded and said, "you can have a try!"


    Then, the Dragon King of the East China Sea made a sign to stop attacking the Xihai dragon in the aura barrier and ask them to step back.


    Although the Xihai dragon clan didn''t know why, according to the gesture of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, they also scattered the dragon body, changed back to the human appearance, and pushed away some distance.


    The Donghai dragon and Beihai dragon were transformed into human beings at this time.


    Chen Hui said, "I''ll rush first. You can instill aura into my body directly."


    The Dragon King of Donghai nodded, then arched his hand to Chen Hui and said, "thank you, Yellow Emperor!"


    The reason why the Dragon King of Donghai would thank Chen Hui so seriously is that Chen Hui''s proposal is to let go of all defense and let the aura of the Dragon into his body. As long as the dragon has a little change at this time, he can kill Chen Hui!


    Chen Hui said with a smile, "I''m Jinlong Huasheng, inheriting the spirit of the dragon people. The old Dragon King thanks me. It''s very polite!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea laughed and then made a gesture of invitation.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath, turned into a streamer, holding a magic weapon, and stabbed directly at the aura barrier!


    Chen Hui''s magic weapon obviously can''t pierce the aura barrier, but it hasn''t been shaken open by the aura barrier. Maybe Chen Hui''s idea has worked.


    In fact, Chen Hui''s idea is very simple. The smaller the management, the more powerful it is!


    The aura in Chen Hui''s body is rushing towards the magic army. At this time, a streamer appears, and the Dragon King of Donghai moves.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea appears directly behind Chen Hui, reaches out his hands and grabs Chen Hui''s wrists. The aura in his body rushes towards Chen Hui, and then flows to the magic army through Chen Hui''s body!


    Donghai dragon, Beihai dragon, all do this, and Chen Hui in a way of roughly end-to-end, so that their body one by one all forward, and finally concentrated on Chen Hui, and then crazy surge to the magic!


    Unlike the previous impact attack, this time, the aura barrier began to vibrate!


    What''s more, it''s a constant vibration, not a moment of shock at the moment of attack.


    This vibration is persistent!


    Chen Hui is also very sad at this time, because everyone''s aura flows to him quickly, but the flow of aura in his body is not so fast.


    In other words, Chen Hui is like a reservoir at this time, while Shenbing is like a water pipe flowing outward!


    After a short time, all the auras of everyone rushed into Chen Hui''s body.


    Chen Hui only felt that he was going to be propped up by aura, and the only vent point was the magic weapon in his hand!


    "Ah..." Chen Hui roared!


    And Chen Hui''s magic weapon also stabbed into the aura barrier little by little!


    In about ten minutes, Chen Hui''s magic weapon completely penetrated into the aura barrier, straight into the handle!


    At this time, Chen Hui adjusted his figure, held the handle of the magic weapon in both hands, urged his armor, and flew up fiercely!


    Obviously, Chen Hui wants to open the aura barrier with a magic weapon!


    The creaking sound, appears at this time, lets the human listen to the tooth acid not only!


    This is Chen Hui''s armor, as well as the magic weapon issued!


    With such a huge aura barrier, it''s a challenge to Chen Hui''s magic weapon and armor!


    Fortunately, there was no crack in Chen Hui''s magic weapon and armor, just such a sound.


    At this time, the Dragon King of Donghai suddenly turned into a green dragon, swam and flew directly to Chen Hui''s feet. The huge dragon head directly supported Chen Hui''s feet and helped Chen Hui fly towards him!


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt shocked. At the same time, they also had incomparable expectations in their eyes.


    In particular, the Xihai dragon people in the aura barrier turned into white dragons at this time one after another, leading their necks to sing!


    However, because of the barrier of aura, no one can hear their dragon chant.


    At this time, the Donghai dragon and Beihai dragon have been transformed into green dragon and black dragon respectively, and the Dragon chants from their neck!

 Chapter 1678

    All the dragon people present were chanting dragon songs, which was a very shocking scene.


    Of course, except for the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    Because at this time, Donghai is turning into Qinglong, supporting Chen Hui''s feet with its own dragon head.


    But it is because of this that all the dragon people lead their necks to chant!


    The East China Sea Dragon King''s action gives people the feeling that Chen Hui is stepping on his head.


    After all, he is the king of a clan, the Dragon King of Donghai dragon clan, and the head of Sihai dragon clan. Although his intention is to help Chen Hui break this aura barrier, it still gives people the feeling of bowing to his throne.


    The four clans and four emperors were shocked by the Dragon chants issued by all the Dragon clans!


    Then, the four families and four emperors came back and looked at each other.


    Because the four of them have a deeper understanding of the behavior of the Dragon King in the East China Sea. The reason is that they are also the emperors of one family, but the difference is that they are the four emperors of five human families.


    In the eyes of the four nationalities and four emperors, the Dragon King of the East China Sea could make such a move, which was completely regardless of his face.


    Chen Hui has no time to take so much into account at this time, because the resistance he receives at this time is quite great!


    However, Chen Hui can clearly feel that his own method has worked. To do it according to his own ideas should be able to break this aura barrier.


    Because at this time, Chen Hui still had the aura of the dragon in his body, and he didn''t use it up.


    However, the consumption is also extremely fast!


    With the help of the Dragon King of Donghai, Chen Hui moves up hard bit by bit, which means that Chen Hui uses his magic weapon to cut the aura barrier!


    "I don''t have much aura in me!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea below Chen huichong yelled. At this time, Chen Hui just cut more than one meter, less than two meters.


    "Withdraw the magic weapon!" The Dragon King of Donghai responded without hesitation.


    Chen Hui takes a deep breath, condenses the remaining aura in his body, and pulls out his magic weapon.


    After penetrating the aura barrier, it''s not the same feeling as Chen Hui in the East China Sea.


    In other words, the aura barrier seems to have a strong stickiness, which makes it difficult for Chen Hui''s magic weapon to pull out.


    Fortunately, the remaining aura in Chen Hui''s body is enough to support Chen Hui to pull out his magic weapon!


    With Chen Hui''s magic weapon pulled out, the whole aura barrier vibrated more severely.


    At this time, the Dragon King of Donghai changed back to human form, and the Xihai dragon people in the barrier made a sign to show them the white dragon and continue to hit the aura barrier.


    Because at this time, Chen Hui, or the dragon people outside, can no longer impact the aura barrier, and all their auras are consumed.


    Xihai dragon people immediately show the golden dragon body and rush to the aura barrier!


    The sound of a huge crash is heard again!


    Once, twice, three times!


    Finally, in the third impact, the whole aura barrier was smashed, and Chen Hui and the Dragon outside were blown away by the huge airflow.


    Because the four nationalities and four emperors didn''t consume the aura in the empty body, they resisted the wave caused by the broken aura barrier.


    Xihai dragon people saw this scene immediately after they got out of trouble. They took over the dragon people and Chen Hui with dragon body and went directly to Xihai dragon palace. Before they left, they invited the four nationalities and four emperors.


    The four nationalities and four emperors have been to the Xihai Dragon Palace once, so naturally they can''t find a place. When the four nationalities and four emperors arrive, the Xihai Dragon King is waiting for them outside the Dragon Palace and invites them to the banquet.


    When the four nationalities and four emperors walked into the main hall of Xihai Dragon Palace, Chen Hui was sitting there with his knees crossed, and so were the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    There is no doubt that they are all replenishing their aura.


    When the banquet began, Chen Hui and his family stopped meditating.


    "Old dragon king, although the method I proposed worked, I still have doubts." Chen Hui said at this time.


    "What question?" The Dragon King of Donghai asked with a smile.


    "There is no difference between this aura barrier and the aura barrier in the Donghai dragon region. I feel very sticky when my Shenbing penetrates. This situation shows that the aura barrier is very sticky. Why can it work if the Shenbing penetrates and opens a hole?" Chen Hui asked his own questions.


    "In fact, no matter how the aura barrier changes, there is one thing that is the same, that is, it isolates one side of the space." The Dragon King of Donghai explained: "the penetration of your magic weapon makes the communication between the inside and the outside. Even if the communication is only for a moment, there is also the influx of different breath inside and outside. As a result, the aura barrier is no longer so strong. Therefore, the dragon people of Xihai can break through the aura barrier under the collision."


    "I see." Chen Hui showed a look of sudden realization.


    At this time, the Dragon King of the West Sea said: "I, the dragon people of the West Sea, can break through the aura barrier. It''s just a little bit of effort. It''s all up to the Dragon King of the East Sea and you!"


    The Dragon King of Xihai has said this. I''d like to propose a toast and invite you to drink with me.


    Chen Hui raised his glass and drank the wine. There was a scar on Xihai Dragon King''s face, and he didn''t know how to leave it. Moreover, judging from Xihai Dragon King''s momentum and his style of speaking and doing things, he was a typical militant and a valiant.


    "Next, there is only the aura barrier of Nanhai dragon." At this time, the Dragon King of Donghai said, "Yellow Emperor, do you still want to go to huozu?"


    "Probably not." Chen Hui said, picked up a wine glass on the table, injected his aura, and said, "I don''t know how big the aura barrier of the dragon people in the South China Sea is. I leave the aura keepsake for the old dragon king. If we need help, the old dragon king can crush the Aura keepsake, and I will rush to the South China Sea."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea is no longer polite to Chen Hui, but directly collects the aura Keepsake given by Chen Hui,.


    "We dragon do our best." The Dragon King of Donghai said with a smile: "this time the dragon people of Xihai can get rid of the aura barrier. There are nine people who can participate in breaking the aura barrier. In addition, the dragon people of Donghai and Beihai have 16 people. The general aura barrier is no exception. If you encounter such aura barrier, you need help from the Yellow Emperor!"


    The East China Sea Dragon King''s meaning is very obvious, that is, if they can do it themselves, they won''t trouble Chen Hui any more. If they can''t, they will turn to Chen Hui for help.


    The Dragon King of Xihai waved his hand at this time, and soon the guards of the Dragon Palace of Xihai carried several large boxes, which were all filled with Qi tonic drugs, just like those given by Beihai dragon people, and they were long enough.


    "Thank you, Dragon King of Xihai. It''s just that I can''t use so much." Chen Hui said quickly.


    "If you can''t use it, make it into a pill and take it with you for a rainy day." The Dragon King of Xihai simply and quickly said: "our dragon people always take these Qi tonics directly. It''s not as magical as the magic weapon of the Yellow Emperor, refining pills."


    Chen Hui wanted to say something more, but it was at this time that the Dragon King of Donghai shook his head at Chen Hui, indicating that Chen Hui would not say anything more and just accept it.


    This shows that the style of Xihai Dragon King is just like this.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while, took out the bronze tripod, and continued to eat while refining pills.


    After a short time, Chen Hui refined a whole box of Qi tonic herbs and got 38 Qi tonic pills!


    "Old dragon king, this Buqi pill has no Reiki attribute. It can be used by the dragon people." Chen Hui said: "I don''t know who takes one to verify the effect?"


    Chen Hui said that he took one first.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s move is to show the dragon that pills are non-toxic.


    Donghai Dragon King is not nonsense, directly took a Buqi pill.


    Buqi pill into the body, immediately play the effect, because the East China Sea Dragon King''s body aura, at this time is not full, still much worse.


    "This Buqi pill is very miraculous. You''d better take it later." The Dragon King of Donghai said with a smile: "since there is nothing wrong at this time, you may as well recover your aura slowly!"


    With these words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea said to the Dragon King of the West Sea and the Dragon King of the North China Sea: "refining the Qi tonifying pill is almost twice as effective as taking Qi tonifying pills directly. It''s really amazing!"


    "In this case, why don''t you ask the Yellow Emperor to work hard to refine all the Qi replenishing materials stored in our Xihai dragon clan into pills?" Xihai Dragon King said without hesitation!

 Chapter 1679

    The request made by the Dragon King of Xihai made everyone present relatively speechless.


    However, Chen Hui smiles and agrees.


    Because Chen Hui can see that the Dragon King of Xihai really just put forward this request.


    In fact, a request is not a request, but a request.


    It''s just that the Dragon King of the East China Sea is such a character that he doesn''t think about other things. Therefore, it can be concluded that the Dragon King of the West China Sea is absolutely of the kind of valiant character, but it''s definitely not the kind suitable for thinking.


    Under his management, xihailong people should also be under this simple and crude management mode.


    No management mode is the best, any management mode is a little bit, but also has shortcomings.


    All we need to see is what kind of situation Xihai dragon people are in under the management mode of Xihai Dragon King.


    From the members of the Xihai dragon clan, who were responsible for serving Chen Hui at the banquet, we can see that they were not afraid of the Xihai Dragon King, but respected him.


    If the simple and crude management mode of Xihai Dragon King is a little bit more brutal, they will definitely show a look of fear.


    Since there is no, it shows that the management of Xihai Dragon King, though simple and crude, must be fair and just.


    In other words, the management mode of Xihai Dragon King must be recognized by Xihai dragon people.


    The banquet is still going on, but there are several more big boxes, which are full of some long-term tonic drugs.


    Chen Hui didn''t talk nonsense either. He used bronze tripod to help xihailong people refine pills.


    However, at this time, the xihailong people have come back and feel that it seems a little inappropriate for them to ask Chen Hui like this.


    But things have come to this point, what else can we say?


    The Dragon King of Xihai obviously wanted to say something, but after a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "the Dragon King of Xihai doesn''t have to be like this. You''ve given me so many medicinal materials from the human race. We''ve already got the advantage of the dragon people of Xihai. What''s more, I''m a golden dragon Huasheng. I''ve inherited the spirit of the dragon people and should do something for the dragon people."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The Dragon King of Xihai grinned and said, "the Yellow Emperor of the human race belongs to our scale insect species, which is a kind of golden body metaplasia, and even more a kind of Golden Dragon metaplasia. They are the same as our dragon race. They are a whole family, not to be seen outside, not to be seen outside!"


    Hearing this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Beihai Dragon King could not help but smile.


    The four nationalities and four emperors also laughed.


    It''s better to make friends with the Dragon than to make friends with the dragon.


    After such a small episode, the atmosphere at the banquet was better.


    However, until the end of the banquet, Chen Hui also failed to help xihailong people refine pills, mainly because there were too many Qi tonic herbs from xihailong people.


    Even if the bronze tripod is the magic weapon of refining pills, it has been refining pills, but it can''t be finished.


    At this time, Chen Hui and his colleagues have found the terrain corresponding to the topographic map. It''s in kunlunxu. The terrain is there, and they can''t run with long legs. It''s nothing urgent.


    Therefore, Chen Hui and they are not in a hurry to leave Xihai dragon palace.


    It''s better to directly refine all the herbs into pills in Xihai Dragon Palace, including the big boxes of herbs given to Chen Hui by Xihai Dragon King.


    By the time all the medicinal materials were refined into pills, the xihailong people had nearly 200 pills, and Chen Hui had nearly 100 pills.


    Chen Hui collected all these pills and didn''t give them to the four nationalities and four emperors in front of the dragon people.


    By the time all the pills were refined into Qi tonifying pills, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was full of their aura, and they were ready to set out to the South China Sea to break the aura barrier of the dragon people in the South China Sea.


    Chen Hui and they are going to Kunlun.


    After walking for a distance, the Dragon King of the East China Sea took the lead.


    After all, the dragon appears to be the body of the dragon, and its flying speed is extremely fast, which is not comparable to that of the four nationalities and four emperors.


    After the Dragon left, Chen Hui gave the refined tonic pill to the four nationalities and four emperors.


    At this time, because of the use of Lingqi Hualong, the damage to the body assembly was not completely recovered, but it was better.


    This is mainly because this pill does not work.


    Chen Hui once again entered Kunlun void, Chen Hui pondered and said: "the highest magic of the human race is Lingqi Hualong. Although the magic of Lingqi Hualong does not condense into a small dragon, its power can not be underestimated. Even the real dragon people will have a hard time resisting the magic of Lingqi Hualong."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the four families and four emperors nodded silently.


    "But the only drawback is that it requires the cultivation of the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior to be combined into one. That''s why only the five nationalities and five emperors can use the magic of Lingqi to transform the dragon. By contrast, the four emperors have enough Lingqi, but the magic of Lingqi to transform the dragon still causes some damage to the body, That''s why it can''t be used many times in a row. " Chen Hui continued: "I have to find a way to resolve this damage. Once this damage can be resolved, it will greatly improve the strength of the four emperors."


    "The Yellow Emperor has a heart." The Red Emperor of the fire clan sighed: "it''s just that it''s not easy to do this kind of thing, and the yellow emperor doesn''t have to force himself too much. It''s the best if he can do it, and it''s nothing if he can''t do it."


    "Not bad!" The black emperor of the Shui nationality said: "at least, we can use this kind of Qi tonifying pill which is not divided into five elements, and we can use the magic of Qi transforming into dragon many times."


    "That said, there is still a limit." Chen Hui said: "when you still have aura in your body, your body can''t bear it. I''ll think of a way to deal with it. If you make progress, I''ll inform the four emperors."


    At this time, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality said, "go to Kunlun to see the situation."


    Chen Hui nodded and flew in the air with the four emperors.


    The location has been determined before, so it''s easy to find the terrain this time.


    "We''d better follow the topographic map printed on the jade pendant and walk after landing?" At this time, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality put forward suggestions.


    This proposal was supported by Chen Hui and others. The five nationalities and five emperors floated to the ground, and then walked to the terrain. The road they took was exactly the one on the topographic map printed by the jade plate.


    After a short time, Chen Hui and several of them walked along the road to the front of the terrain.


    There are five peaks, one in the middle, one in the southeast, one in the northwest, and one in the northwest, which are the same as the distribution of the five human races.


    "Do these five peaks correspond to the five human races?" The black emperor asked at this time.


    "It depends." Chen Hui said: "the jade pendant is divided into five pieces. Each of the five nationalities and five emperors has one piece. The figure put together here is the terrain of the five mountains."


    "The first mountain we have reached now corresponds to our fire tribe!" Red Emperor said.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "let''s go and have a look!"


    Chen Hui, they are on the road at this time, some distance away from the peak corresponding to the fire tribe.


    However, it is not far away.


    At this time, Chen Hui could already feel the aura of fire around him. As he moved on, it became more and more intense. He could not help but turn his head and look at the Red Emperor of the fire clan.


    Among the five people present, Chen Hui has a balanced constitution of the five elements and can feel the aura of the five elements, while the green emperor, the black emperor and the White Emperor can only sense the aura of their own family, but can''t sense the aura of the surrounding fire.


    Only Red Emperor of fire clan can sense the aura of fire around him.


    Of course, the Red Emperor of the fire clan knew why Chen Hui looked at him. He nodded and said, "the more you go forward, the closer you get to this mountain, the stronger the aura of fire."


    "It seems that these five peaks really correspond to the five ethnic groups." "When we go to other peaks, we should feel the corresponding aura," he said


    It wasn''t long before they came to the foot of the mountain.


    In the distance and high altitude, the peak is not very tall, but at the foot of the mountain, it is a completely different scene, people at the foot of the mountain, still seem very small!

 Chapter 1680

    Now that they have reached the foot of the mountain, they will naturally begin to climb up, because there is nothing special at the foot of the mountain.


    However, after climbing for a period of time, the Red Emperor of the fire Tribe said, "Yellow Emperor, why don''t you wear armor and fly around this mountain to see if there is anything special, or point out the direction for us?"


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "it''s OK."


    After Chen Hui agreed to make a sound, he immediately summoned the armor to wear, and circled the peak, spiraling upward.


    After Chen Hui flew away, the Red Emperor of the fire clan looked at the other three emperors, but he did not speak.


    Because there is no need to say anything at this time, the three nationalities and three emperors can understand why the Red Emperor of the Huo nationality said so, or why he let Chen Hui fly up to see the difference.


    Although at this time there is no clear evidence to prove that there is anything to do with the five human races.


    Or it can be said that the truth of these five mountains can not be revealed.


    However, from the mountain peak corresponding to the human fire tribe, which is full of fire aura, it can be fully proved that these five mountains must have a great relationship with the five human races.


    Based on this situation, the four nationalities and four emperors did not dare to act in disorder, but had a kind of awe.


    This is because the four ethnic groups and four emperors have always been members of the five ethnic groups of human beings. They have always existed as one of the five ethnic groups of human beings.


    Now that the emperors of the five ethnic groups of human beings have come to this place which may be closely related to the five ethnic groups of human beings, their awe will lead them not to want to mess.


    Chen Hui is different.


    Although Chen Hui is currently the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, he comes from another world and has five elements and five auras.


    Let Chen Hui fly around this mountain peak and see the peculiarity is the best choice.


    Chen Hui quickly came back. After landing, he scattered his armor and said, "there is a hidden cave entrance at the middle of the mountain. There is nothing special about it. We are in the south of the mountain, and the cave entrance is in the North!"


    To the North means to the other side of the mountain.


    Chen Hui and his family are climbing up from the South Mountain corresponding to the fire tribe, and they are in the south of the mountain. The cave entrance is in the north, which means that the cave entrance is towards the middle of the five peaks.


    "Speed up." Red Emperor of the fire clan nodded and said.


    Chen Hui no longer said anything, and together with the fire clan Red Emperor, they quickly climbed up.


    As for the reason why the Red Emperor of the fire clan asked Chen Hui to fly to see the peculiarity, Chen Hui can actually think of it. This is also the reason why Chen Hui landed and climbed with them after seeing the peculiarity.


    The reason why this cave can''t be seen at high altitude is that it''s not big and its location is relatively hidden.


    Chen Hui saw the cave this time because he was flying around.


    After seeing the cave, Chen Hui has actually set foot near the cave to have a look.


    The reason for concealment is that the cave is actually hidden behind a mountain wall, which is not very thick, about tens of centimeters, but it is blocked in front of the cave, just like a screen.


    Because of the existence of this mountain wall, the entrance of the cave can not be seen from the front.


    From a distance, the edge of the mountain wall seems to be completely connected with the whole mountain. From a distance, it is a whole mountain. There is no possibility to see through it at a glance.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Hui and them appeared in front of the mountain wall.


    After all, Chen Hui''s accomplishments are already the highest of human beings. Even if they climb up, there is no difficulty at all, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Chen Hui and five of them went around the cliff and came directly to the entrance behind the cliff!


    The Red Emperor of the Huo clan did not talk nonsense, but directly took the lead.


    It''s full of fire spirit here. It''s right for the Red Emperor to go first.


    After the Red Emperor of the fire clan went into the cave, Chen Hui also went in, but the green emperor of the wood clan was blocked outside!


    "There''s an aura barrier!" The wooden emperor immediately said, and reached out to touch the aura barrier.


    This aura barrier is at the entrance of the cave.


    Shui Heidi and Jin Baidi were also blocked out.


    Obviously, this aura barrier is made up of fire. People with fire aura can''t feel the existence of this aura barrier and can go in and out freely.


    But the Qing emperor, who had no fire in his body, was blocked outside.


    Seeing this, Chen Hui and the Red Emperor of the fire clan stopped and walked out of the cave.


    "Now there are two options. One is to break the aura barrier and let''s go in together." Chen Hui said: "then I went in with Red Emperor, and three of you were waiting outside."


    Red Emperor of the fire clan nodded silently and said nothing more.


    In fact, it is full of fire aura, and the cave entrance is covered with fire aura, which is obviously related to the fire clan.


    The Red Emperor of the fire clan should make his stand at this time.


    However, the Red Emperor of the fire tribe did not make a statement, which is actually a good choice.


    Because the next few peaks, it can almost be imagined, must also be related to the other four ethnic groups, and there will also be aura barriers corresponding to the four ethnic groups.


    It''s better to give the choice to other emperors. If they want to go in and check, they will destroy the aura barrier under the fire aura.


    Then, when we get to the other peaks, we will definitely have to have the same number of peaks. We don''t need to choose one from the other.


    Breaking the aura barrier of fire here is the same as breaking all the aura barriers here, no matter which clan it belongs to.


    "Don''t look at me, everyone." Seeing that everyone looked at him, Chen Hui immediately said, "I''m different from you. If the mountain peak of Tu nationality is the same, I will definitely break the aura barrier. Let''s go in and check the situation, because I come from another world, not the Tu people of this world!"


    Hearing Chen Hui say so, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality all laughed.


    The green emperor said, "in this case, the cave on the peak of the fire tribe, Yellow Emperor and Red Emperor, go in. We won''t go in and don''t break the aura barrier, so as to avoid unexpected changes."


    After a pause, the green emperor said: "as for the peak corresponding to the Tu nationality mentioned by the Yellow Emperor, if there is the same aura barrier, it is not necessary to go in and have a look. If there is the same situation in the cave, it is nothing if you don''t go in."


    The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded and said, "Yellow Emperor and Red Emperor, go in quickly. We''ll wait outside until you come out and tell us what''s going on inside."


    The White Emperor of Jin also nodded at this time, urging Chen Hui and Red Emperor to enter the cave!


    Chen Hui and the Red Emperor of the fire clan looked at each other and nodded at the same time. The Red Emperor of the fire clan said, "in this case, I''d like to thank you for waiting outside. Let''s go in and check the situation."


    With these words, the Red Emperor of the fire clan went into the cave with Chen Hui.


    After entering the cave, there is no change, keeping the same size as the entrance.


    However, as we go deeper into the cave, we might as well say that the cave is a tunnel.


    Because the cave goes straight in.


    Chen Hui and the Red Emperor of the fire clan walked side by side. After a long distance, the tunnel like cave came to the end. In front of Chen Hui and the Red Emperor of the fire clan, there was a round cave. In the middle of the cave, there was a flame beating silently, illuminating the whole cave.


    All around the round cave are skeletons, all of which are sitting cross legged.


    The skeletons sat cross on their knees, all facing the flame in the middle.


    In fact, the fire is not big, which is the size of fist, but it emits a strong fire Aura!


    "The strong fire around this mountain peak is aura, which should be the function of this fire." Chen Hui said at this time.


    Red Emperor of the fire clan nodded and said, "what''s the matter with these bones? How did they get in? "


    "To be sure, you can enter this cave only if you have fire in your body." Chen Hui said: "they are probably successive emperors of the Huo clan."

 Chapter 1681

    At the entrance of the cave, there is an aura barrier of fire. Those who can enter here must be people with fire aura. However, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to enter Kunlun void.


    Even the seventh level wizard, or the seventh level warrior, come in alone, there is no life or death.


    Because the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior can not fly in the air completely, but can only fly in the air in vain.


    The so-called flying in the air, but in the form of parabola, ups and downs of progress.


    In the vast mountains of kunlunxu, it will be extremely dangerous not to fly directly in the air.


    In addition, whether they are level 7 wizards or level 7 warriors, their aura will always be consumed, because flying in the air consumes more aura than flying in the air.


    In this way, it is not difficult to find that no one can come here except the five nationalities and five emperors.


    Even if it''s a coincidence, if you come here, you may not be able to get into the cave.


    From the point of view that the Reiki barrier has not been broken, the integrity here has also been maintained.


    Therefore, it can be concluded that these bones in the cave of this mountain peak should be the successive emperors of the fire tribe.


    "The ground of the cave is covered with dust, but there are no footprints." Red Emperor of the fire clan nodded and said, "no one has been here for many years."


    After saying this, the Red Emperor of the fire clan walked around the cave and said, "the cave should be in the middle of the belly of this mountain."


    Chen Hui nodded. According to the distance they had traveled, the round cave should be in the middle of the belly of the mountain peak, while the Cave Tunnel at the entrance is the distance from the entrance to the edge of the circular space and connected with the circular space.


    Although the Red Emperor of the fire clan is walking around the edge of the cave, he is carefully looking at the bones of each cross legged corpse.


    Red Emperor of the fire clan stood in front of one of the skeletons and squatted down slowly.


    Chen Hui walked over at this time and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When Chen Hui asked this question, he saw that there was a layer of tears in the eyes of Red Emperor.


    "My father!" Red Emperor of the fire clan said in a low voice.


    Chen Hui also squatted down at this time.


    Red Emperor of the fire clan pointed to the arm of the corpse and said, "this round wound is caused by the beast''s bite. I have already recorded that although the five clan magic can heal the wound, the bone wound, after all, can''t be healed. Although my father healed the wound, the bone wound can''t be healed!"


    With these words, the Red Emperor of the fire clan took a deep breath and stood up.


    Chen Hui also stood up and said: "Red Emperor, your father was in you that year. Is it the inheritance ceremony held in the inheritance hall?"


    "Not bad." The Red Emperor of the fire clan immediately nodded and said, "I know what you want to ask. My father started to arrange for me to take over the throne of the Red Emperor at that time. Only one day later, he issued this order on the first day, and then arranged the wizard of the fire clan to invite the four emperors to come to the four tribes. That night, he entered the inheritance hall. I watched him enter the inheritance hall with my own eyes."


    After a meal, the Red Emperor of Huo clan continued to say: "the next day after a whole day, in the morning of the third day, the inheritance ceremony was held. At that time, my father was no longer in the inheritance hall!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently, calculated the time, and said: "that is to say, it''s one day and two nights for the father of the Red Emperor to enter the inheritance hall and the Red Emperor to enter the inheritance hall."


    "Yes The Red Emperor of the fire clan nodded and said, "these days are not enough for him to fly in the air and come here. What''s more, when my father and king passed it on to me, he was not in good health."


    "But the bones of the Red Emperor and his father are here." Chen Hui said: "I think this is the place where the emperors of the five nationalities buried their bones! Every emperor of the five nationalities of mankind will eventually come here after entering the inheritance hall. As for how he came here, we don''t know! "


    "Yes, this is where the bones are buried." Red Emperor of the fire clan nodded and said, "the real imperial tomb!"


    "Would you like to see the flame in the middle?" At this time, Chen Hui motioned to the middle and said, "the fire coming out of this group of flames is very strong. It''s aura. The fire around here is aura. I''m afraid it''s from this group of flames."


    Red Emperor of the fire clan nodded silently, and then walked towards the fire in the middle.


    As the Red Emperor of the fire clan, he is naturally close to the aura of fire. Even the fire can''t hurt the Red Emperor of the fire clan, so there''s no need to worry about it.


    It was at this time that Chen Hui looked around.


    All around the cave are the bones of successive emperors of the fire clan.


    However, the bones were close to each other, close to the edge of the round cave, forming a complete circle.


    In other words, there is no place for this lap.


    The current Red Emperor of the fire clan, if you want to pass it on to your descendants, there is no place outside this circle, so you have to line up another circle.


    At this time, Red Emperor of the fire clan had already come near the dancing flame in the middle.


    The flame was floating in the air. It was about a person''s height. The Red Emperor of the fire clan just needed to look up at the flame.


    The Red Emperor of the fire clan revolved around the flame and reached out to touch it.


    Just when the Red Emperor''s finger of the fire clan wanted to touch the flame, the flame suddenly turned into a streamer, directly along the Red Emperor''s finger of the fire clan, and disappeared into the Red Emperor''s body!


    Then, the surrounding fire is aura, which rushes into the body of the Red Emperor of the fire clan. At the same time, there is also fire aura, which goes out from the body of the Red Emperor of the fire clan.


    It''s just like the body of the Red Emperor of the fire clan can''t store the fire spirit. All the fire spirit passes through the body of the Red Emperor of the fire clan.


    However, the fire that passes through the Red Emperor of the fire clan is aura. Instead of dispersing, it forms a circle around the Red Emperor of the fire clan. It passes through the body of the Red Emperor of the fire clan, then enters and passes through.


    At this time, the White Emperor of Jin, the black emperor of Shui and the green emperor of Mu came in in a hurry.


    Although the three of them could not feel the aura of fire around them, they could feel a strong air flow and suddenly inhaled into the cave.


    Originally, because of the existence of fire, there was no air flow into the cave.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality reached out for a try and found that the fire was a kind of aura barrier had disappeared. He immediately rushed in with the White Emperor of the Jin nationality and the green emperor of the Mu nationality.


    Because they are worried about uncontrollable changes in the cave, Chen Hui and the Red Emperor of the fire clan will be in danger.


    Fire is the aura is still in and out of the Red Emperor of the fire clan!


    But the Red Emperor of the fire clan didn''t show any pain.


    After a short time, the Red Emperor of the fire clan gave a low roar, and the whole person burst into flames, just like a walking fire man!


    It''s a terrible scene.


    Chen Hui and the three emperors looked at each other and saw the look of shock in each other''s eyes.


    No one knows why such a change has taken place.


    Perhaps the Red Emperor of the fire clan knew it, but he obviously didn''t want to explain it at this time.


    At this time, at the edge of the cave, the bones of successive emperors of the Huo clan were slowly turning into ashes.


    Until these bones were completely turned into ashes, the flame on the Red Emperor was still burning.


    The Red Emperor of the fire clan waved his hand and motioned Chen Hui to get out of their way.


    Chen Hui and some of them went to one side, and the Red Emperor of the Huo clan rushed to the entrance of the cave and punched fiercely!


    A flame flew out of the Red Emperor''s hand, whistling out of the cave, with a terrible momentum!


    The Red Emperor of the fire clan looked at his fist, took a deep breath, and then slowly breathed it out.


    As the Red Emperor of the fire clan breathed out this breath, the flame on his body was slowly disappearing until it disappeared.


    "Red Emperor, are you ok?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "Nothing." The Red Emperor of the fire clan said this and looked around. After seeing that all the bones around had turned to ashes, he sighed helplessly and said, "let''s go out and talk. We can talk as we go."

 Chapter 1682

    Since the Red Emperor of the fire clan said so, Chen Hui and his family could not say anything. They went out with the Red Emperor of the fire clan.


    Soon, Chen Hui and they came out of the cave and out of the cave.


    Outside the cave was a small platform, but it was enough for five people to sit down.


    The Red Emperor of the fire clan sat down first with his knees crossed. Chen Hui and some of them also sat down, because the Red Emperor of the fire clan obviously had something to say.


    "Here is the foundation of our five human races!" Red Emperor of the fire clan said: "these are the information I learned after absorbing the fire. It seems that these information are contained in the fire."


    The words of the Red Emperor of the fire tribe are a bit unintelligible to the three emperors of the three nationalities.


    Chen Hui quickly said: "Red Emperor, don''t worry about it first. You should understand it carefully first, because you have just absorbed the flame. I''m afraid there are many information you can get. You''d better straighten it out first."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Red Emperor of the fire clan nodded silently. Instead of saying more, he slowly closed his eyes. It was obvious that, according to Chen Hui, he was straightening out the information he had gained by absorbing the fire in the cave.


    It was at this time that Chen Hui explained the situation in the cave and all the changes in the cave to the three nationalities and three emperors in a low voice.


    The three nationalities and three emperors all nodded silently, saying nothing.


    Because everything is very simple, the things in the cave are very simple, and the changes are also very simple. As for the reasons for the changes, it is because the Red Emperor of the fire clan absorbed the beating flame in the middle of the cave. What''s the matter? All the information is in the flame absorbed by the Red Emperor of the fire clan.


    Therefore, at this time, we can only wait for the Red Emperor of the fire tribe to sort out the information obtained, instead of telling the three nationalities and three emperors that this is the foundation of the five nationalities of mankind.


    After a short time, Red Emperor of Huo clan opened his eyes.


    Chen Hui and some of them all looked at the Red Emperor of the fire clan.


    The Red Emperor of the fire clan laughed and said: "next, if there is no accident, you will encounter the same situation as me. As for what to do, you can decide for yourself. I just need to make it clear, because I seem to be a bit reckless. When I touch the flame, I absorb it."


    When Chen Hui heard the words of the Red Emperor of the fire clan, they didn''t quite understand what was going on, but the meaning of the words of the Red Emperor of the fire clan was easy to understand.


    "We human beings are divided into five groups. It''s here at all!" Red Emperor of the fire clan said: "why is it so? I didn''t get any information. But in the cave of this mountain, the beating flame that I absorbed is the root of the fire clan. The blood of the fire clan comes from this."


    After a pause, the Red Emperor of the fire clan continued: "every fire clan emperor, after entering the inheritance hall, finally came here. This should have been the information that the fire clan emperors of all dynasties knew in advance before they died. The purpose of knowing in advance was to arrange the inheritance ceremony. Since this is the case of our fire clan, it must be the case of the four of you."


    Chen Hui looked at each other and nodded again.


    The Red Emperor of the fire clan said: "every generation of the fire clan emperors, when their lives are coming to an end, will get the corresponding prompt. This prompt is the connection between the dancing flame in the cave of this mountain and the inheritors of the fire clan. After the inheritors get this connection, they will feel it as the Red Emperor of the fire clan."


    "What''s next?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "The next step is to arrange the inheritance ceremony. If everything is properly arranged, all the emperors of the Huo clan will enter the inheritance hall. They only need to touch the inheritance objects to come here." The Red Emperor of the fire clan grinned bitterly, shook his head, turned to look at Chen Hui and said, "you can see that circle of bones, too."


    Chen Hui nodded silently.


    "All the bones in that circle are emperors of the fire clan." The Red Emperor of the fire clan sighed and said, "before they come to the end of their lives, they will cross their knees and let the fire absorb their accomplishments, so as to keep the fire clan going on. The new fire clan emperor, when holding the inheritance ceremony, will touch the heritage and gather the accomplishments of the seven selfless and seven level warriors, And that''s where it comes from. "


    "Doesn''t it mean that the emperors of our nationalities actually inherited the cultivation of our ancestors?" The black emperor of the Shui nationality asked in amazement.


    "It''s not exactly inheritance." "The Red Emperor of the fire clan said:" because the fire in that group of fire is aura, which is more pure and more. It''s not the case that it''s passed from generation to generation. It''s the new fire clan emperor. Although he integrates the cultivation of seven level warriors and seven level Witches, some of the cultivation aura of the previous fire clan emperor will still be absorbed by the fire. "


    "Therefore, the Red Emperor will say that the fire is the foundation of the fire clan." The green emperor of Mu nationality nodded and said.


    "Because of the existence of this fire, the blood of the fire clan can continue. There will be witches and warriors among the fire clan!" The Red Emperor of the fire clan nodded and said, "the disappearance of this group of flames means that the blood of the fire clan is lax. There will be no fire clan wizard or fire clan warrior in the future."


    "Ah?" Hearing this, the White Emperor of Jin was shocked.


    "And the fire was absorbed by me, but it was not useless." The Red Emperor of the fire clan sighed and said, "I will become the strongest one and the strongest generation among the red emperors of the fire clan. With my strength now, you are not my opponent."


    After a pause, the Red Emperor of the fire clan looked at Chen Hui and said, "the Yellow Emperor is different, because he is not a person in our world, but also a golden dragon Huasheng. I don''t know what the result will be if I fight with him, but if I fight with you three, you will not be my opponent."


    The Red Emperor of the fire clan said this very domineering, but his face was not domineering, which was enough to prove that the Red Emperor of the fire clan was telling the truth.


    Because the Red Emperor of the fire clan really has no domineering power to show. Although he can become the strongest Red Emperor of the fire clan, the fire clan will no longer have blood.


    The blood of fire clan will be lax!


    There will be no more pure fire wizard and Fire Warrior.


    Fire clan, I''m afraid it will disappear from this world.


    "No wonder Red Emperor said so." The black emperor of Shui nationality took a deep breath and said, "thank you for reminding me!"


    Red Emperor of the fire clan waved his hand and sighed helplessly.


    Although the Red Emperor of the fire clan obtained higher accomplishments, compared with the continuation of the fire clan, the higher accomplishments obviously can not be compared with it.


    In other words, in the view of the Red Emperor of the fire clan, higher cultivation is not as important as the continuation of the fire clan.


    This was unexpected.


    Fire tribe can no longer appear Fire Warrior, fire wizard, this is a very heavy thing.


    Chen Hui had suggested the Red Emperor of the fire clan to check the beating fire. Seeing that the Red Emperor of the fire clan was so depressed, Chen Hui also had a look of guilt.


    However, Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "Red Emperor, I don''t mean to comfort you."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the Red Emperor of the fire clan looked at Chen Hui.


    "The fire clan will not die out." Chen Hui looked at the Red Emperor of the fire clan and said, "because the wizard and warrior of the fire clan are only a few people of the fire clan, the vast majority of the fire clan are still civilians of the fire clan, and the fire clan will continue from generation to generation, so the fire clan will not die."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "what the Red Emperor is worried about is that there may not be any more fire wizard and Fire Warrior in the future, but it''s nothing. Only we human beings are divided into five groups. What we cultivate is the five elements aura corresponding to the five groups. Whether it''s the dragon or the fox, the cultivation aura is not divided into five elements, and I also have this kind of cultivation method, Because I already have this aura in my body. I can give it to the fire clan and let them practice it. The fire clan will not lack the fire clan with accomplishments. "


    "Thank you, Yellow Emperor." The Red Emperor of the fire clan rushed to thank Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "the red emperor doesn''t have to thank you. Now I want to discuss a question with the four of you. Why should we divide them into five ethnic groups? Why is it necessary to cultivate the aura corresponding to the five nationalities? Why do you have to be restricted by blood? "


    "Does the Yellow Emperor want to mention the intermarriage of the five ethnic groups?" The black emperor asked at this time.

 Chapter 1683

    Chen Hui nodded silently at this time, saying nothing, leaving time for the four nationalities and four emperors to think.


    In fact, it should be said that it is time for the White Emperor of Jin and the Red Emperor of Huo to think.


    In fact, mu Qingdi and Shui Heidi have begun to intermarry secretly, but they have not yet reached the stage of detection effect.


    Because the detection effect stage, is need to wait until after intermarriage to give birth to a child, the child blood test.


    At that time, Chen Hui told the Qing emperor and the Heidi what he knew. What he tested was whether the children born from the intermarriage of the Mu nationality and the Shui nationality would have the blood of the Mu nationality and the Shui nationality at the same time.


    It''s just that it takes time.


    But at this time, the fire clan appeared such a change, obviously is the human five nationalities need to face the problem together.


    At this time, Chen Hui continued: "at present, only the five races of human beings can cultivate this kind of aura which is not divided into five elements. From my own situation, the aura of five elements is not bad, but the aura of five elements. In my understanding, the aura of five elements is refined and subdivided."


    The four emperors had never heard of the word refinement and subdivision.


    Chen Hui had to put it another way and replace it with derivative.


    Derivative this word, four emperors can understand.


    "The aura in my body, which is not divided into five elements, is stored in the Qi sea of Dantian, which can supplement the aura in my body." Chen Hui explained: "the five element aura in my body is the same as that of the five ethnic groups. It is stored in the internal organs corresponding to the five elements and can not supplement the five element aura in my body. Therefore, I think the five element aura is derived from the five element aura."


    It has to be said that what Chen Hui said was quite reasonable. After hearing this, the four emperors could not help nodding.


    Then Chen Hui mentioned the topic of Yin Yang and five elements to the four nationalities and four emperors again.


    Yin Yang and five elements are not the same theory. In fact, they are yin yang theory and five elements theory!


    According to the theory of yin and Yang, everything is composed of yin and Yang.


    The theory of five elements divides everything into five elements.


    After Chen Hui explained this point in detail, the four emperors looked at each other and nodded silently again.


    "In fact, the aura around us should also be divided into yin and Yang, but Yin and yang are Yang in Yin and Yang in Yang. It''s just that Yin is different from Yang in number, and it''s generally called Yin or Yang!" Chen Hui added: "therefore, I think Yin and yang are the foundation and the five elements are the derivative."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "the five human races have always been divided into five elements. The highest accomplishments are the five races and five emperors, which combine the accomplishments of the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior. As I said before, there may be accomplishments above the seven level accomplishments. As for the highest accomplishments of the five human races, I don''t know if that''s the reason."


    At this time, the Red Emperor of the fire clan asked, "Yellow Emperor, what you said about the cultivation method of aura, which is not divided into five elements, does not require blood?"


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "there is no requirement. If there is no accident, there should be more wizards and warriors who practice aura regardless of five elements than those who use blood to test it."


    "I just don''t know how to cultivate the aura which is not divided into five elements. What''s your strength after you have accomplishments?" Asked the White Emperor of the Jin nationality.


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know, because there is no one in this world who practices aura regardless of five elements. In the world I come from, there are people who practice aura regardless of five elements. They also practice aura regardless of five elements. Their strength is no worse than that of witches and warriors."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "the fox and the dragon in this world are all spiritual beings. They are not divided into five elements. They have the same spiritual spirit as the people in my world. The four emperors should have a more intuitive feeling about their strength."


    The four nationalities and four emperors nodded silently again.


    The strength of Fox and dragon is extremely strong.


    It can also be seen from this that the cultivation of aura is not necessarily inferior to the five elements aura of the five human races.


    It''s just that the five human races have always been like this.


    "If all four emperors can do that." Chen Hui said: "if the Red Emperor of the fire tribe does this, then the human race will no longer be divided into five races. The whole race is the human race! The five ethnic groups are completely the same. They are just the ruling party of the five emperors. There is no essential difference, but it will speed up the development of the human race. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "I''m actually quite disgusted with the idea of blood. It''s not just about the human race and the fox race. The four emperors all know that it''s not a secret. Tianhu has nine tailed foxes and two main blood lines. Now we have to fight for the legitimacy of blood lines. Although the human race is divided into five groups, there is no such dispute. How can we guarantee that, There will never be such a dispute? "


    Seeing that the four ethnic groups and four emperors all wanted to refute themselves, Chen Hui waved his hand, indicating that the four ethnic groups and four emperors should not interrupt themselves, and continued: "at present, the situation is just that the strength of the five ethnic groups is balanced, so there is no infighting. Once the five ethnic groups have made great progress and become extremely prosperous, and one of them is far stronger than the other four ethnic groups, it is difficult to guarantee that there will not be infighting, And there is no easier excuse to find than blood orthodoxy. "


    Chen Hui''s words, listening to the four families and four emperors look at each other, but also have to admit that it is quite reasonable.


    Chen Hui said: "although the four nationalities and four emperors respect me, I don''t have the idea of unifying the human race. But at this time, because of the fire tribe, I have to risk being misunderstood by the four emperors and say this! Let alone unify the human race, how many days will I stay in the Tu nationality after I become the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality? The four clans and four emperors are very clear about what I want to do. Many things have not been figured out and the reasons have not been found. I don''t have the time to unify the Terrans, let alone have such an idea! "


    "Five ethnic groups, actually two have gone!" The black emperor of Shui nationality sighed at this time.


    What Heidi of Shui nationality said was that the two tribes had gone, but it was not actually disappeared, or that they had been eliminated.


    It''s the fact that the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality has died, and the heritage of the Tu nationality has been destroyed by him. Now the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality is Chen Hui. He is not a complete Tu nationality, but because of his native aura, it''s most appropriate for him to lead the Tu nationality.


    In fact, from the point of view of the Red Emperor of the fire tribe, the heritage is connected with here, and without any link, there will be no wizard and warrior blood in the future.


    This also means that people are too optimistic about the destruction of the heritage of Tu nationality.


    The real situation is clear at this time, that is, there will be no more wizard and warrior blood of Tu nationality.


    The Red Emperor of the fire clan absorbed the fire in the cave, which also led to this problem. There will be no more wizard and warrior blood in the future.


    It was only after the Red Emperor of the fire clan absorbed the fire that he learned the news.


    There is no doubt that at this time, only the mu, Shui and Jin are left. They can still keep their blood, and there will continue to be witches and warriors in the future.


    "What is to be done?" The White Emperor of the Jin nationality sighed and said.


    The Qing emperor of Mu nationality looked at Chen Hui at this time.


    Chen Hui reluctantly spread his hands and said, "Tu, I also have to teach them how to cultivate their aura. Otherwise, like the fire tribe, there will be no more witches and warriors. Who can stand up to protect civilians? Without civilians, let alone the five ethnic groups, the whole human race will no longer exist. "


    What Chen Hui said is true. Civilians are the foundation and the cardinal number!


    Once the civilians of the five nationalities are gone, how can there be witches and warriors again?


    This is also the reason why the witches and warriors of the five ethnic groups must protect the civilians, because the civilians are the foundation of the five ethnic groups!


    It''s not hard to hear what Chen Hui said. Even if it''s not about the fire tribe, once he realizes that there are no more witches and warriors in the Tu nationality, Chen Hui will not hesitate to teach the Tu civilians to practice the Dharma of regardless of the five elements!


    Five to two!


    This is the most real situation in front of the five ethnic groups!


    In other words, the state of the five ethnic groups of human beings can no longer be maintained. There are only three ethnic groups of human beings left. Even if the later Tu and Huo ethnic groups still maintain the name of Tu and Huo ethnic groups, they are only left with a title!

 Chapter 1684

    cease to exist except in name!


    It is obvious that these four words can not be more appropriate to describe the current situation of the five human races.


    It''s just that there''s no word "exist in name" in the world.


    Even if Chen Hui said it, the four nationalities and the four emperors could not understand it. He still needed to ask Chen Hui to explain it in detail again, and Chen Hui was too lazy to mention such a summary vocabulary.


    That''s the current situation, and it doesn''t make sense to say more.


    What''s more, only one of the five peaks has been explored at this time, and there are still four peaks left to explore. Naturally, the next thing is to explore the remaining four peaks.


    "Let''s go on!" "As for the choice, we might as well discuss it on the road. After all, it takes a lot of time to get on the road," said the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality at this time


    To advance here, the four nationalities and four emperors will not choose to fly in the air, but to advance by body method, which always takes a certain amount of time.


    "Where are we going next?" The White Emperor of Jin asked at this time.


    As soon as the White Emperor of Jin said this, everyone looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "go to the peak in the middle."


    The peak in the middle corresponds to the Tu nationality. Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the four nationalities and the four emperors nodded silently, saying nothing. Instead, they got up and walked down the mountain with Chen Hui.


    In fact, Chen Hui knew very well that the reason why the White Emperor of the Jin nationality asked this question was that the Red Emperor of the Huo nationality changed like this after he entered the cave.


    Before that, Chen Hui and the five of them had a tacit understanding. They were going to take a detour, that is, first go to the mountain corresponding to the four nationalities to check the situation, and then go to the mountain corresponding to the Tu Nationality in the middle.


    But things have changed.


    At this time, when the White Emperor of the Jin nationality asked such a question, he actually wanted to change the tacit understanding before, and first went to the mountain in the middle corresponding to the Tu nationality to check the situation.


    After the White Emperor of Jin asked this question, the four nationalities and four emperors all looked at Chen Hui, which means that their ideas are the same.


    However, the four nationalities and four emperors did so, which was obviously not willing to make it clear.


    In fact, Chen Hui can also imagine that they do not want to make it clear because the four of them have already made their stand to respect Chen Hui, the New Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    If the four of them unite to express one opinion, it seems that Chen Hui has to do what they want.


    In other words, the four nationalities and four emperors are actually avoiding suspicion.


    Although Chen Hui can see through it, he can''t point it out.


    Because the four nationalities and four emperors didn''t say it clearly, if Chen Hui directly pointed it out, it would appear that the four of them were too hypocritical.


    What''s more, by doing so, the four nationalities and four emperors, in fact, in a way, are showing their respect to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui only considered from this angle, and could not point out the idea of the four nationalities and four emperors.


    At the same time, Chen Hui also needs to express his own meaning.


    Chen Hui''s meaning was obvious, that is, he respected the choice of the four nationalities and four emperors. He took the initiative to go to the mountain in the middle to check the situation.


    By doing so, Chen Hui is actually telling the four emperors that he has understood their meaning and respects their meaning.


    In other words, at this time, for Chen Hui, for the four nationalities and four emperors, it means that everything is in silence.


    It also shows that Chen Hui has a tacit understanding with the four nationalities and four emperors.


    Before Chen Hui became the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, he might not be very proficient in how to do certain things as an emperor.


    This time, for Chen Hui, it is also an exercise.


    After such training, Chen Hui had a deeper understanding and experience of the five nationalities and five emperors.


    See through, don''t poke through!


    Obviously, it''s a very important point.


    "First, I''ll go around the mountain corresponding to Tu nationality and have a look." Chen Hui said: "after determining the position, we will move forward together with the four emperors."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the four families and four emperors all nodded silently, watching Chen Hui wear armor and fly toward the middle mountain.


    From the southernmost peak corresponding to the Tu nationality, in fact, whether you go to the middle peak corresponding to the Tu nationality, or to the left and right sides, that is, the peaks in the West and the East, the distance is almost the same.


    When Chen Hui was flying around the mountain in the middle, the four nationalities and four emperors were also driving towards the mountain in the middle.


    After a thorough inspection, Chen Hui made a detour and flew back to meet the four nationalities and four emperors, and headed for the peak in the middle, which corresponds to the Tu nationality.


    Just like the mountain corresponding to the Huo nationality in the south, the mountain corresponding to the Tu nationality is also in the middle of the mountain, with a hidden cave.


    It wasn''t long before Chen Hui and his family came to the mountainside of the mountain, bypassed the same wall and stood in front of the cave.


    "Let''s have a try and see what the aura barrier is like." Chen Hui said at this time: "then try to get rid of the aura barrier."


    Chen Hui has five elements aura, so he can''t feel the barrier formed by any aura.


    Or it can be said that the aura barrier of any ethnic group only allows people with the corresponding aura to enter. Chen Hui has five elements aura. This kind of aura barrier has no obstacles for Chen Hui.


    This is the peak corresponding to the Tu nationality. Only Chen Hui has the aura of the Tu Nationality in his body, while none of the four nationalities and four emperors has the aura of the Tu nationality. If you want to explore the range of the aura, you can only try it.


    However, when the White Emperor of Jin extended his hand, he couldn''t touch the aura barrier, and half of his arm went into the cave.


    "No aura barrier The White Emperor of the Jin nationality said in amazement.


    "It''s no surprise that the heritage of Tu nationality has been destroyed." "Since there is no aura barrier, let''s go in and have a look at the situation," Chen said


    After Chen Hui said this, he walked first, followed by four families and four emperors, and walked into the cave together.


    There''s nothing special about the cave. It''s exactly the same as the cave on the peak corresponding to the fire tribe. It''s a tunnel like passage. After entering, it''s a round cave.


    However, the cave is empty.


    There are no bones around, and there are no dancing flames in the middle, just like the situation in the cave of the corresponding fire tribe.


    There is nothing here, just a cave.


    "It seems that the destruction of the heritage of the Tu nationality will inevitably lead to changes here." The black emperor of the Shui nationality pondered and said, "maybe this place was destroyed, and then the heritage of the Tu nationality disappeared?"


    "In any case, the result is the same. Tu and Huo may not have the blood of wizard and warrior in the future." The White Emperor of the Jin nationality said softly.


    "Come on, let''s go on to the next place." Chen Hui said: "we don''t know why the Tu People''s mountain peak has such a situation. The only thing we can do now is to go to the three peaks corresponding to Shui, Mu and Jin people to check the situation, and then make a decision. You can also consider how to choose on the road."


    "Which way? Left or right? " The White Emperor of the Jin nationality immediately asked.


    To the left is to go to the mountain corresponding to Jin nationality, while to the right is to go to the mountain corresponding to Mu nationality.


    "Go to the left!" Chen Hui said: "then go to the peak corresponding to the Shui nationality, and finally go to the peak corresponding to the Mu nationality. After all, the affairs of the Mu nationality still need to be cautious. The inheritance of the Mu nationality has been combined with the wood recorded in the ancient books of the long nationality. We also need to be cautious and let the Qing emperor make a final decision. After we have checked the situation before, we can have a specific discussion."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality immediately said, "the Yellow Emperor first, first go to find out the location, and then point out the direction for us."


    "Step by step." Chen Hui nodded. After that, he put on his armor again and flew toward the western mountain of the Jin nationality, still spiraling upward.


    After finding out the situation, Chen Hui immediately came in the direction of the four nationalities and four emperors.


    Not surprisingly, the same thing happened to the mountain peak of the Jin people. The cave is also in the middle of the mountain.

 Chapter 1685

    After meeting with the four emperors, Chen Hui speeded up and headed for the mountain peak corresponding to the Jin nationality, reaching to the back of the hillside and the well hidden cave.


    There is no need to say anything more this time. The Red Emperor of the fire clan, the green emperor of the wood clan, and the black emperor of the water clan have all tried.


    As a result, the aura barrier of this cave is still there!


    Seeing this result, the White Emperor of Jin nationality was obviously relieved.


    "Yellow Emperor, let''s go in!" The White Emperor of the Jin nationality no longer said much, but looked at Chen Hui and said this.


    At this time, there is no need to say anything more, because the first time I went to this kind of mountain to check, it was the fire tribe, Chen Hui and the Red Emperor of the fire tribe went in together, and the other three emperors were waiting outside.


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. He entered the cave with the White Emperor of the Jin nationality.


    What''s as like as two peas in the cave are not alike.


    After all, all five human races are the same.


    The only difference is that although there is a flame in the middle of the cave corresponding to the Jin nationality, it is a beating white flame, not a red flame.


    At this time, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality asked, "how did the Red Emperor absorb this kind of flame?"


    "He just went over and touched it." Chen Hui replied immediately.


    "Let''s go out first and discuss with the three emperors later?" The White Emperor of Jin said at this time.


    Naturally, Chen Hui would not say anything more. He just made a gesture of asking the White Emperor of the Jin nationality to go ahead and follow her to the outside of the cave.


    Because this is the peak of the Jin nationality. The cave at the middle of the mountain is surrounded by the bones of the Bai emperor of the Jin nationality. This is the place of the Jin nationality. It''s a kind of etiquette to let the Bai emperor of the Jin nationality walk ahead and Chen Hui walk with him half a step behind.


    Chen Hui and the White Emperor of the Jin nationality soon came out of the cave.


    There is no need to say more about the situation. The White Emperor of the Jin nationality did not absorb the flame corresponding to the metal aura, because once the flame was absorbed, the aura barrier at the entrance would disappear.


    Of course, the three nationalities and three emperors did not know the specific situation in the cave of the Jin nationality.


    However, as like as two peas of the golden clan, the emperor Bai Di took the initiative to tell them. They knew what was going on. Except for the white flames, the rest of the situation was exactly the same as that of the fire clan.


    "Shall we go on to the next place?" Red Emperor of the fire clan asked at this time.


    The aura barrier of the metal aura at the entrance of the cave has not disappeared, which means that the White Emperor of the Jin nationality has not absorbed the flame corresponding to the metal aura.


    This seems to be the decision of the White Emperor of Jin nationality!


    Because the White Emperor of Jin nationality and Chen Hui have walked out of the cave.


    "Wait a minute!" The White Emperor of Jin said at this time.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the White Emperor.


    However, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality looked at the green emperor of the Mu nationality and the black emperor of the Shui nationality and said, "this choice must be made sooner or later."


    The meaning of Bai Di''s words is that she has not yet made a choice whether to absorb the aura flame of Jin nationality.


    At this time, the White Emperor of Jin nationality could only discuss with the black emperor of Shui nationality and the green emperor of Mu nationality.


    Because the cave on the mountain peak of the corresponding Tu nationality is empty, and the Red Emperor of the Huo nationality has absorbed the fire in the cave on the mountain peak of the corresponding Huo nationality.


    The green emperor of the Mu nationality and the black emperor of the Shui nationality didn''t expect that the White Emperor of the Jin nationality didn''t make a decision. After hearing this, they all nodded silently.


    "What is the opinion of the White Emperor?" The black emperor of Shui nationality asked directly instead of talking nonsense.


    "I mean, like the Red Emperor of the fire clan, absorb the aura flame of the Jin clan." The White Emperor of the Jin nationality said without hesitation.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. Can the White Emperor be more detailed? Why did you make this choice? " The wooden emperor asked immediately.


    In fact, even if the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality didn''t ask, the Bai emperor of the Jin nationality would certainly give her reasons for making this choice.


    Because the White Emperor of the Jin nationality made such a choice, the five ethnic groups were the result of the elimination of the three, leaving the Shui and Mu ethnic groups!


    The situation of majority vs. minority has been presented directly.


    At present, in fact, the majority is the minority, but the majority of the five ethnic groups continue to reproduce in the current form.


    Once the White Emperor of the Jin nationality made this choice, it means that the choice of the five nationalities to change has become the majority!


    This change is a complete change to the division of human beings into five races. It is very likely that after they have made such a choice at present, after years of change, human beings no longer have five races, but only exist in the form of human race.


    "I will not repeat what Red Emperor of the fire clan said." The White Emperor of the Jin nationality nodded and said, "as long as I absorb this flame, the Jin nationality will change. My strength will become stronger and I will become the strongest White Emperor of the Jin nationality. Correspondingly, the blood of the wizard and warrior will no longer appear in the Jin nationality. In fact, all these are not in my consideration."


    Hearing this from the White Emperor of the Jin nationality, the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the green emperor of the Mu nationality frowned at the same time.


    The White Emperor of the Jin nationality continued: "what makes me decide to make this choice is the situation of the mountain corresponding to the Tu nationality just now. It''s empty and nothing! It is impossible for the Tu people to have the blood of wizard and warrior again, and everything in that cave has disappeared! "


    After a pause, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality continued: "the Yellow Emperor, who was born of the golden turtle, destroyed all this? This is just our current speculation. Is there anything else that leads to such a change in the mountain peak corresponding to the Tu nationality here? The heritage of Tu nationality was destroyed? "


    "It''s possible." The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded silently and said, "because the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, who was born by the golden turtle, is dead, we can''t find the truth."


    "Even if it can be found, the chances are pretty slim." The wood nationality green emperor interface said.


    "The aura barrier here will not have any impact on our five ethnic groups." The White Emperor of the Jin nationality nodded and continued: "take the cave of the Jin nationality as an example, as long as there is metal aura in the cave, you can easily enter it, because Chen Hui has five elements aura, which is not hindered by the aura barrier. Of course, this may be the special feature of Chen Hui, but I would like to ask the green emperor and the black emperor, who dares to guarantee that, Can''t our people enter easily? Once a native, or a person with aura of his own, enters the cave and absorbs the flame of aura? How can we deal with ourselves then? "


    Hearing this from the White Emperor of the Jin nationality, the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the green emperor of the Mu nationality all nodded silently.


    Although this possibility is not high, it exists.


    Because the terrain here will not disappear. It always exists here. It''s just because the terrain is within the virtual range of Kunlun Mountains. It''s extremely dangerous, so no one comes here.


    Once someone comes here, it''s possible to be found.


    And once it is found, it happens to be able to enter the cave and absorb the aura flame in the cave?


    At that time, as a king of a clan, how can you deal with yourself if you can''t beat the wizard or warrior with the aura of your clan?


    After all, this is a world of cultivation and strength.


    For a long time, the five ethnic groups and five emperors have been able to rule all ethnic groups. It is because the five ethnic groups and five emperors are a combination of seven level witches and seven level warriors, and their accomplishments are the highest of their own.


    If they are no longer the people with the highest accomplishments of their own race, and if there are people of their own race with higher accomplishments, they will not be able to deal with themselves, and who will the civilians of their own race support?


    Hear the White Emperor of Jin nationality say here, the black emperor of Shui nationality and the green emperor of Mu nationality, are a dignified look.


    Shui Heidi and mu Qingdi looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    There is no doubt that the Shui Heidi and the mu Qingdi have reached a consensus, and they are convinced by the Jin Baidi.


    "We''ll wait for the White Emperor outside." The Qing emperor of Mu nationality said in a deep voice: "if there are the same aura flames in the caves of our two nationalities, our Mu nationality will choose to absorb the aura flames."


    "Me too." The black emperor of the Shui nationality nodded and said, "it can only be so. The worry of the White Emperor is absolutely necessary. No matter how small the chance is, no matter how slim it is, once it happens, it will be a heavy burden that we can''t bear. The consequences are unimaginable, and it will inevitably lead to civil strife in our family."

 Chapter 1686

    To be fair, Chen Hui believed in the black emperor of Shui nationality and the green emperor of Mu nationality.


    Chen Hui did not think that the black emperor of Shui and the green emperor of Mu would choose to absorb the aura flame of their own race in order to improve their personal cultivation.


    However, if they do not absorb it and the Tu people do, the situation will be very different.


    The most likely situation is the black emperor of Shui and the green emperor of mu. Their accomplishments are no longer the highest of their own!


    In this case, their position as Emperor will certainly be challenged.


    But Chen Hui thinks that this is still not enough for them to make this choice.


    The most important reason for them to make such a choice is that their imperial status is provoked, which is likely to lead to civil strife.


    This is the reason why the black emperor of Shui and the green emperor of Mu are determined to absorb the aura of the corresponding Shui and mu.


    Now that the decision has been made, there is no need to say more.


    The White Emperor of Jin and Chen Hui entered the cave again. The White Emperor of Jin touched the white aura flame and absorbed it.


    It is basically the same with the Red Emperor of the fire tribe, the only difference is that the White Emperor of the Jin nationality is covered with a white flame.


    In a short time, the White Emperor of Jin nationality absorbed the white aura flame completely.


    Now that all the decisions have been made, there is nothing to say next. Just go step by step.


    From the mountain corresponding to the Jin nationality, it is the mountain corresponding to the Shui nationality.


    In the same situation, the difference is that there is a black flame in the middle of the cave. After absorbing the flame, the Red Emperor of Shui nationality went to the peak of Mu nationality on the east side again.


    In the cave corresponding to the peak of the Mu nationality, a blue aura flame is beating.


    After the green emperor of the Mu nationality absorbed the blue aura flame, the peak vibrated before the people could speak.


    In this case, Chen Hui and the five of them did not care what they thought, and immediately soared into the air.


    All five peaks were shaking violently.


    Then, five peaks slowly collapsed!


    Collapse is a very slow process, and there is no big movement. After the collapse, the five peaks are only slightly lower than before, and they did not completely collapse into flat ground.


    Apart from that, there are no other changes.


    "Maybe, it should be." The Qing emperor of Mu nationality said at this time.


    "Everything has a definite number. We are in the present and can''t see the changes in the future. Let''s go!" At this time, the black emperor of the Shui nationality said, "at least, we have found the bone burial place of the ancestors of the five nationalities, and solved this puzzle."


    It was at this time that the green Emperor invited all the people and said, "ladies and gentlemen, although we have absorbed the aura and flame of our own clan, I think we should go to our Mu clan first? After all, we don''t know whether absorbing this flame will have an impact on the heritage of our family. However, the situation of our wood family is a little bit more special. The heritage and the wood recorded in the ancient books of the dragon family are combined into one. If you go to the wood family with me, you will also have a witness! "


    "In my opinion, let''s go to the dragon clan." Chen Hui said with a smile: "anyway, we also know where they went?"


    "All right!" Red Emperor of the fire clan said at this time.


    Chen Hui''s proposal was approved by the public. They went directly from the mountain corresponding to the Mu nationality to the South China Sea where the Dragon nationality is located.


    Because the Donghai dragon first got out of trouble, then broke the aura barrier for the Beihai dragon, followed by the Xihai dragon, and finally only the Nanhai dragon was left.


    However, when Chen Hui arrived at the South China Sea, the aura barrier had been broken.


    Because Chen Hui, they flew directly to Nanhai dragon palace!


    The Dragon King of Donghai has left, leaving only the South China Sea Dragon people in the South China Sea.


    However, the Dragon King of the East China Sea obviously told the dragon people of the South China Sea about the five human races. After asking Chen Hui''s identity, the Dragon King of the South China Sea invited them to visit the Dragon Palace of the South China Sea.


    At this time, such an invitation, Chen Hui they obviously will not accept, after politely refused and thanks, Chen Hui they left the South China Sea.


    After leaving the South China Sea, the black emperor of the Shui nationality said, "Qingdi, how about this? I and the Red Emperor and the White Emperor, go back to our own family first to check the inheritance, and then go to the King City of the Mu nationality, how about meeting with the green Emperor and the Yellow Emperor?"


    "All right!" The Qing emperor of the Mu nationality pondered for a moment and said, "it''s just that the three emperors are involved in the journey."


    Heidi of Shui nationality, Baidi of Jin nationality, and CHIDI of Huo nationality parted ways with Chen Hui and Qingdi of Mu nationality. They went back to different nationalities, while Chen Hui and Qingdi of Mu nationality went back to the King City of Mu nationality together.


    Chen Hui and Qingdi are both very clear about the reason why the black emperor of Shui nationality will make this proposal.


    The heritage of the Tu nationality has been destroyed. There is no need to check it again. Naturally, Chen Hui can return to the Mu nationality with the Qing emperor.


    Different from the other four groups, the inheritance of the wood group is a sacred wood, while the inheritance of the other four groups is in the style of beads.


    The inheritance of the wood clan is also combined with the wood recorded in the ancient books of the dragon clan. After this event, no one can predict whether it will change.


    The most important thing is that the cyan miasma within the scope of the Mu clan has disappeared. At the same time, it can be confirmed that the vital aura of the Mu clan within the scope of the miasma has been absorbed by the Dragon King of the East China Sea, which contains the Dragon Qi.


    However, the aura within the miasma of Tu nationality was absorbed by Chen Hui, and solidified the Golden Dragon itself.


    Those who have not changed are Shui, Huo and Jin.


    This event is likely to have an impact on the heritage. Whether it will react with miasma is still unknown. This is the real reason why the three nationalities and three emperors return to their own families.


    They not only want to see the changes of the heritage, but also want to see if there are changes in the scope of miasma.


    Although Chen Hui and Qingdi did not talk about it, they knew it very well.


    After returning to the King City of the Mu nationality, Chen Hui and the Qing emperor had a drink, waiting for the arrival of the three nationalities and three emperors.


    As for the heritage of the Mu nationality, the Qing emperor did not check it, because the Qing emperor would wait until the arrival of the three emperors to check it together.


    However, when drinking a small drink, the Qing emperor asked, "is it necessary to inform the Dragon King of Donghai to come? After all, the heritage of our Mu nationality is integrated with the records of Donghai dragon nationality. If there is any change, the Dragon King of Donghai will be present and give an account. "


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "no, we have helped the Dragon King of the East Sea to break the aura barrier between the North Sea and the West Sea. If he can''t trust us in this case, there''s nothing to say."


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "if there is any change in the inheritance of the Mu clan, we will inform the long clan at that time."


    "The Yellow Emperor means it''s time for them to show their trust in us?" The green emperor asked with a smile.


    "Not only that, this piece of wood is not necessarily valuable when it is thrown into the dragon''s storehouse, but it is an important heritage for us. The Dragon King of the East China Sea was suspected of betraying human feelings last time." Chen Hui said with a smile: "we don''t have to think about this."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the emperor slowly shook his head and said nothing.


    "However, when the three nationalities and three emperors arrive, we should know something about the specific situation." Chen Hui said: "the three of them will definitely have a thorough investigation of the heritage of their own clan and the situation in the area covered by miasma. Therefore, it will take them at least one day to get to the King City of Mu nationality!"


    "In that case, I''ll arrange a place for the Yellow Emperor to rest." The green emperor said with a smile: "after absorbing this group of aura flame, I also need to experience in detail how much my cultivation has improved!"


    Chen Hui said nothing more. He stood up and gave thanks to the Qing emperor. Then he declined the Qing emperor''s offer to arrange a residence in the palace. He went out of the wood palace alone and strolled around the Tu palace.


    Before he knew it, Chen Hui went back to the place where he taught medicine.

 Chapter 1687

    At this time, the common people who came to study medicine and medicine knowledge of the five ethnic groups, with Chen Hui becoming the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, all returned to their own ethnic groups.


    It''s a natural thing.


    Now that Chen Hui has become the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, he can no longer live in the King City of Mu nationality.


    Chen Hui will certainly continue to do this.


    However, from this point of view, there is no need to rush for a while, because it can be carried out together with another thing.


    That is to teach the common people of the five nationalities to practice the aura regardless of the five elements.


    In the end, it is still necessary to discuss with the four nationalities and four emperors.


    At that time, we can ask the four nationalities and four emperors to inform the civilians who are studying medicine and medicinal materials. If they want to continue to study, let them all gather in the King City of Tu nationality.


    Chen Hui was already the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality at this time. It was obviously convenient for him to allocate an area to teach medicine and herbal medicine knowledge.


    Chen Hui had a night''s sleep in the room where he used to live.


    In this world, Chen Hui is almost pushed forward step by step.


    However, Chen Hui has no choice.


    Fortunately, so far, everything has been smooth.


    The next day, the three families and three emperors came together. Chen Hui and the three of them went to the Mu palace together.


    The gathering of the five nationalities and five emperors was in the side hall.


    Because they have a lot of things to talk about, and they can''t finish it in a moment and a half. They just discuss things in the side hall, and then they can directly bring in wine and vegetables.


    First of all, the four nationalities and four emperors talked about the situation after they absorbed the corresponding aura flame of their own nationality.


    It is certain that our strength has been improved!


    However, it has not been promoted to the point of how strong, just higher than the current cultivation.


    But there is a key point.


    That is to say, there is no need to worry about the use of Lingqi Hualong by the four nationalities and four emperors. The magic of Lingqi Hualong will no longer cause damage to their bodies. As long as they have enough Lingqi in their bodies, it is not a problem how many times they want to use the magic of Lingqi Hualong.


    "Congratulations to the four emperors." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Huangdi, do you have any idea about this?" The black emperor asked at this time.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "although I can use the magic of Lingqi Hualong, it has been deliberated for a long time, so I really have some experience. As for whether it is right or not, the four emperors will decide for themselves!"


    Four families and four emperors all nodded silently.


    Chen Hui continued: "the four emperors are all integrated with the cultivation of the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior. The magic of Lingqi transforming into dragon is actually a requirement for the strength of the body and the aura in the body. This is the reason why only as the emperors of the human race can they use the magic of Lingqi transforming into dragon."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the four nationalities and four emperors looked at each other again and nodded silently again.


    As a king of a clan, he can master the highest magic of Lingqi Hualong. If he doesn''t know anything about it, he is deceiving himself.


    "The magic of transforming Reiki into dragon takes the physical strength of the seventh level warrior as the carrier, and the seventh level wizard''s Reiki cultivation as the injection. If it is combined into one, the magic will become." Chen Hui continued: "it''s not necessary to say that the seven level wizard cultivation of the four emperors is natural, but the cultivation of the seven level warrior actually has a limit on the number of times the spirit to dragon magic can be carried. Beyond this limit, if you use it forcibly, it will cause damage to the body of the four emperors. At this time, the situation is clear at a glance. After the four emperors absorbed the corresponding family''s spirit flame, you can be sure that, The level of physical strength is far beyond the level seven warrior cultivation of our family. As for whether the Level Seven Wizard cultivation has surpassed or not, I will not make any comments. The four emperors must have deep experience. "


    "The accomplishments of the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior have been improved." The black emperor of Shui nationality nodded silently and said, "the Yellow Emperor originally intended to solve this problem for us, but now it''s easy."


    The last words of Heidi of Shui nationality are obviously joking.


    The three emperors all laughed, and the Red Emperor of the fire clan said: "next, it''s time to talk about the changes of the heritage of our nationalities!"


    The White Emperor of the Jin nationality said: "the heritage of the Jin nationality has become similar to the aura group within the scope of miasma. It seems to have a strong vitality. This feeling is very clear!"


    The black emperor of Shui nationality and the Red Emperor of Huo nationality looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and then looked at the green emperor of Mu nationality.


    The green emperor laughed and said, "I have not checked the inheritance of the Mu nationality, and it is not too late to check it at last. It is better for the three emperors to talk about the situation of each nationality first, and we will check the inheritance of the Mu nationality at last. After all, the miasma within the scope of the Mu nationality and the spiritual atmosphere within the miasma have disappeared."


    The aquarium black nodded and said, "I''ve checked in the scope of the miasma of the aquarium, and the miasma is dissipating. But the vitality of the aura within the scope of the miasma has been improved again, and the feeling is clearer. Moreover, it gives me the feeling that the vitality is so huge that it makes people suffocate."


    "The Jin people are the same." The White Emperor of Jin said at this time.


    "So is the fire clan." Red Emperor of the fire tribe also said.


    "The changes of the three ethnic groups are already in front of us." Chen Hui saw that the three emperors didn''t say anything more, so he digged off the topic and said, "did the three emperors use the heritage of their own family to test the blood of their children?"


    "It''s not just going on, it''s going on in detail." The black emperor of Shui nationality said: "I, the children of Shui nationality, can''t detect the blood of wizard and warrior at all. Moreover, we can''t detect the young people who have just detected the blood of wizard and warrior. The heritage has completely lost its function. It must be related to our absorption of the corresponding aura flame."


    "I''ve already told you about five peaks before." The Red Emperor of the fire clan said: "but after I went back, I still carried out such a test, which is exactly the same as the Shui clan. In other words, we can only ask the Yellow Emperor to teach us the five nationalities, and let all the five nationalities practice the method of regardless of the five elements."


    "It''s easy to say. That''s what I intended to do." Chen Hui nodded and said: "in addition, I have one more thing to say, that is, teaching the five nationalities'' common people the method of treating diseases and the method of identifying medicinal materials still needs to continue. However, I am the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality now, and it''s not right to continue teaching in the Mu nationality. Let the five nationalities'' common people go to the Mu nationality King City?"


    For this matter, the four nationalities and four emperors obviously will not have any objection. They all nodded and agreed at the moment.


    At this time, Chen Hui looked at the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality and said, "in addition, I want to ask the Qing emperor for several people. They need to go to the King City of the Tu nationality to help me teach the civilians of the five nationalities."


    The green emperor laughed and said, "no matter who the Yellow Emperor uses, just call."


    There was no accident that the Qing emperor would agree so happily, because the Qing emperor knew who Chen Hui would call.


    After all, when Chen Hui was in the King City of Mu nationality and teaching the five nationalities, it was Ying and Ya who helped Chen Hui, and they must have been called.


    As for Peng, Chen Hui certainly can''t let them follow him to the King City of Tu nationality, because Peng is the leader of the capital city of Mu nationality.


    "This is basically the case. Why don''t you go to the inheritance Hall of the Mu nationality first and see if the inheritance of the Mu nationality has changed?" The Qing emperor proposed at this time.


    A series of changes still need to be analyzed.


    But at this time, it is not the time for specific analysis, because the situation of the wood family has not been checked.


    Naturally, no one would refuse the proposal of the Qing emperor.


    Chen Hui and the Qing emperor went to the inheritance Hall of the Mu nationality. The Qing emperor opened the inheritance hall and took out the inheritance of the Mu nationality.


    "People, there''s a change." The green emperor of Mu nationality said with a smile.


    The inheritance of the wood clan, that is, the wood, originally had a strong vitality and would sprout. Even if it was combined with the wood recorded in the ancient books of the dragon clan, this vitality continued.


    But at this time, the inheritance of the Mu nationality is showing signs of withering.


    Seeing the changes in the inheritance of the Mu nationality, Chen Hui could not help but frown and say, "emperor Qing, the changes in the inheritance of the Mu nationality are just the opposite of those of the three nationalities!"

 Chapter 1688

    Chen Hui''s words are obviously straight-line in nature.


    The situation of the Tu nationality is not discussed, because the heritage of the Tu nationality has been destroyed, and the mountain corresponding to the Tu nationality no longer has the aura barrier of the Tu nationality, and the cave is empty.


    What is the reason for this situation is not known.


    However, the result is in front of us, which is such a result.


    Except for Tu nationality, the situation of the other four nationalities is the same. These four nationalities are undoubtedly Mu nationality, Shui nationality, Jin nationality and Huo nationality.


    The situation of Shui, Jin and Huo is the same.


    After the three nationalities and three emperors absorbed the spiritual flame of their own people in the cave, the common situation is that the inherited things have become vital.


    Originally, it was just a dead object, containing beads corresponding to the aura of the family. At this time, it was like a vital aura group in the scope of miasma.


    Miasma has also produced the same changes. Miasma is becoming lighter, but the vitality of the vital aura within the scope of miasma has been improved again.


    In addition, the three tribes can no longer detect the blood of the wizard and warrior, which was originally expected by the four tribes and four emperors, so it is not regarded as a change by them.


    The situation of the Kemu people is completely the opposite.


    The inheritance of the wood family is different from the other four groups. The other four groups are all beads containing their own family, but the wood family is a sacred wood.


    Even if it is fused with the wood recorded in the ancient books of the Dragon nationality, the vitality displayed by the sacred wood of the wood nationality is extremely amazing. There are signs that the vitality gradually infiltrates into the wood recorded in the Dragon nationality.


    This is also the reason why the Dragon King of the East China Sea reminded the Qing emperor of the change last time.


    Because the Dragon King of Donghai is worried that the combination of the wood with vitality and the wood recorded in the ancient books and records of the Dragon nationality will make the wood recorded in the ancient books and records of the Dragon nationality sprout and sprout, which will destroy the Dragon characters on it.


    However, the change now is that the sacred tree of the wood clan begins to wither.


    This has been 100% sure that there will be no worries of the Dragon King of Donghai.


    However, compared with the other three ethnic groups, it is the opposite.


    The heritage of the other three ethnic groups, originally dead, now has vitality.


    The heritage of the wood clan was originally alive, but now it has no vitality, because withering represents the death of trees.


    The green emperor nodded silently.


    "Qingdi, the next step is to test the blood." At this time, Heidi of Shui nationality said: "this test can''t be skipped in any case."


    The green emperor nodded again and said, "four emperors follow me back to the side hall. I''ll set a banquet in the side hall. You wait for me!"


    With these words, the green emperor went back to the side hall with Chen Hui, and then ordered people to bring wine and vegetables. He himself called together the seven level wizard and warrior of his family, and ordered them to start the blood test this year.


    The blood test of the Mu nationality is slightly different from that of other nationalities because of the differences in heritage. Children who need blood test should hold the magic wand containing the branches and buds of the divine tree.


    The progress of this test is not slow, because there are not a few wood wizard.


    After a short time, the Qing emperor of Mu nationality went back to the side hall, sat down, sighed and said, "the same as the three nationalities, our Mu nationality can no longer detect the blood of witches and warriors."


    Since the Qing emperor said so, he must have carried out a detailed blood test.


    It must also include the re testing of children who have already been tested, who have obtained the test results, or who are warriors or wizard blood.


    Because before that, the three nationalities and three emperors had carried out a detailed test, including this most helpless method.


    This is the most helpless way, it is better to say that there is no way.


    Moreover, only by this helpless method can we really determine whether the blood test of the five ethnic groups has really failed completely.


    The failure of blood test means that there will be no more blood of wizard and warrior.


    The fact that we can detect and draw a conclusion before, but we can''t detect it now doesn''t mean that the children who have detected the blood of wizard or warrior are no longer the blood of wizard and warrior. It means that in the future, the blood can''t be detected any more, which also means that the development route of the five ethnic groups of wizard and warrior can''t go through completely.


    After the Qing emperor said this, he turned to Chen Hui and asked, "Huangdi, the inheritance of our Mu people, has changed like this. Will you inform the Dragon King of the East China Sea?"


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said slowly, "no need. We all know that the Dragon King of Donghai is worried that the sacred wood of the wood clan will infiltrate the vitality into the wood recorded in the ancient books of the dragon clan, thus destroying the Dragon characters on it. Now, the only thing we don''t need to worry about is this, because the sacred wood of the wood clan has lost its vitality and withered, There is no need to inform the Dragon King of Donghai. "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the three nationalities and three emperors all nodded in silence. They also agreed with Chen Hui''s point of view. There was no need to inform Donghai dragon people about this.


    The green emperor had no choice but to smile and said, "in fact, it''s good. The sacred wood of the wood family and the wood recorded in the dragon''s Classics are combined into one. After losing its vitality, even if the Dragon King of Donghai comes to ask for it, I don''t have to worry about anything else. Just give it to him directly, just like the Dragon King of Donghai had the same attitude towards the wood recorded in the dragon''s Classics."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui and them all laughed.


    In fact, before that, the inheritance of the wood clan was divine wood, which had vitality and was used to equip the wood clan wizard with a staff.


    In this case, even if it is confirmed that this sacred wood is the same as the one recorded by the Dragon nationality in Donghai, it must not be given to the Dragon nationality.


    On the contrary, the wood with dragon characters and used as ancient books is thrown in the warehouse, which is not so useful.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter that the Dragon King of the East China Sea put this wood in the wood family.


    At this time, with such a change, the wood clan can also have the same attitude as the Dragon King of the East China Sea, because this sacred tree has only symbolic meaning, and has no substantive effect.


    Moreover, such things cannot be concealed.


    The Qing emperor of the Mu nationality must have told the witches and warriors of his own nationality, because next, Chen Hui needs to teach all nationalities how to meditate and cultivate the aura regardless of the five elements.


    At this point, there is nothing else to say.


    Next, the most important thing that needs to be discussed is to let Chen Hui quickly teach this cultivation method to the five ethnic groups.


    The five ethnic groups, including the Tu, have never practiced this kind of aura, so they only need to teach it in a unified way.


    However, Chen Hui said at this time: "today, I will tell the four emperors about this method, and you will try it. If anything is wrong, you must stop it immediately, because you already have one of the five elements auras in your body. I''m not sure whether you can sense this kind of aura which is not divided into five elements!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the four emperors nodded silently.


    Chen Hui now no longer talks nonsense, this kind of meditation practice method, told the four emperors.


    However, the food and wine were delivered at this time.


    Although it was very urgent, it was not so urgent that he could not even care about the meal. After having dinner with Chen Hui, the four emperors began to try this way of meditating and practicing Qi.


    This is a new way of cultivation. In addition to trying, the four emperors also felt very novel.


    It''s not that the way of cultivation is so novel, because the five elements aura is also absorbed through meditation, so as to turn it into one''s own use.


    The key difference lies in the different ways of feeling the Dragon Qi. The five nationalities are sensitive to the five elements aura, but this way of cultivation is to feel the aura regardless of the five elements.


    That''s the novelty.


    Because of this, the four nationalities and four emperors worked very hard.


    It''s just that some things can''t be made up with efforts.


    Until late at night, the four nationalities and four emperors could not sense the aura around them, as Chen Hui said, regardless of the five elements!


    The appearance of this scene, although in Chen Hui''s expectation, but also let Chen Hui frown!

 Chapter 1689

    The four nationalities and four emperors looked at Chen Hui helplessly.


    Although he didn''t say anything, Chen Hui looked at them helplessly.


    "Four emperors, you can''t feel this kind of aura that doesn''t divide into five elements. It''s no accident." Chen Hui said: "because you already have extremely pure five elements aura in your body, your way of cultivation, to be exact, the way of inducing aura, has actually become a natural situation."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "Qingdi, find some children who are old enough to start practicing and come to the palace. Those who have tested their blood, wizard''s blood, warrior''s blood, and those who can''t find any blood after testing, as well as those who haven''t had time to test their blood, call some children to the palace!"


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui will do so, obviously with a responsible attitude.


    All kinds of children of Mu nationality are called together to verify this way of cultivation.


    Even in the middle of the night, less than an hour after the order of the Qing emperor was given, many children were gathered.


    Among them, there are a few detected the blood of the wizard, and there are also a few detected the blood of the warrior, but after the detection, there are also a few not detected any blood.


    The number of children in these three situations is the same.


    Moreover, Chen Hui also inquired in detail that although they have tested their blood, the children of wizard blood have not yet started practicing the mental arts of the wood people, and they need to wait until the time specified to teach them the mental arts of the wood people.


    The same is true for children who have detected the blood of warriors. They have not yet learned any martial arts skills, and they need to wait until the specified time to teach them martial arts.


    As for what blood has not been detected, it is even simpler. They will not be taught anything, and they are destined to be civilians of the Mu nationality.


    There are five children in each of these three situations, a total of 15.


    In addition, there are 15 children who have not had time for blood test, so their situation is no longer divided.


    Thirty children, divided into two teams, stood on Chen Hui''s left and right sides.


    On Chen Hui''s left are the children whose blood has been tested. These 15 children are divided into three groups of five according to the blood of wizard, warrior and civilian.


    As for the 15 children on Chen Hui''s right hand side, they are in a whole team and are not divided into groups.


    Chen Hui stands in the middle, and the four nationalities and four emperors stand on the left and right sides behind Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui told these 30 children how to cultivate aura without five elements. He also told them what it was like to feel aura and what to do after feeling aura!


    Then, with a wave of Chen Hui''s hand, 30 children of the Mu clan immediately sat cross legged in the empty space of the Mu clan palace and began to practice the aura regardless of the five elements as Chen Hui said.


    As a matter of fact, how many of these 30 wooden children can sense the aura of all five? After they meditate for some time, Chen Hui can roughly make a judgment.


    Because once you start this kind of practice and enter the state, that is to say, you can sense the aura of the five elements around you, and start to absorb these auras into your body. The look on your face is very calm, so calm that you almost have no look, and your breathing is very slow.


    As long as there are small movements such as frowning, and the breathing does not become slow, they do not enter the state, and they do not sense the aura of the five elements.


    However, Chen Hui did not say anything.


    Because everyone''s situation is different, some people get into the state quickly, and some people get into the state slowly.


    At this time, the green emperor waved his hand and laid the aura barrier to isolate the sound. He asked, "Yellow Emperor, how long does it take?"


    "You four emperors have been trying for several hours." Chen Hui said with a smile: "not to mention a group of children. Children are always active, and their mind and nature are not as stable as adults. Moreover, everyone enters this state of cultivation for a different period of time. Therefore, we wait until dawn!"


    It''s midnight, about 12 a.m. in the evening.


    By daybreak, it''s about three hours, or six hours.


    It''s almost time!


    After six hours of meditation, if you can''t get into the state, it''s really not suitable for cultivation.


    Maybe it will take a longer time to enter the cultivation state, but it needs to be said later.


    "Four emperors, why don''t we go to the side hall to drink and wait?" At this time, the green emperor said, "there are still three hours to go before dawn."


    The Qing emperor obviously meant well. At the same time, because the Qing emperor was the host, it was the Royal Palace of the Mu nationality after all.


    "The Qing emperor doesn''t have to be polite. It''s not just about the Mu people." The black emperor of Shui nationality said: "it''s about our five nationalities. In this way of cultivation, the result of the wood nationality is equal to the result of the five nationalities. We are still waiting here!"


    The Red Emperor of the fire clan also laughed and said, "as a host, you don''t have to mention the courtesy of the green emperor. It''s very important. I''ll wait here."


    Although the White Emperor of Jin nationality didn''t say anything, he nodded.


    "In that case, we''ll wait here." The green emperor said with a smile.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for being the host, the Qing emperor would not have said that.


    As the host, it was too impolite for the fourth emperor to stand here until dawn. The Qing emperor had to say this polite thing.


    For Chen Hui and the five of them, their accomplishments are so high that even if they don''t sleep for a few days, they won''t have any problems.


    When there is a glimmer of dawn in the eastern sky, the darkest hour before dawn is gone.


    Chen Hui put down the aura barrier and cut off the sound by waving his hand. He said: "seven of the children who have not passed the blood test on the right have entered the cultivation state. Six of them have passed the blood test on the left, including two wizard''s blood, two warrior''s blood and two civilian''s blood."


    "Sure?" The green emperor and the three emperors looked at each other and asked in surprise.


    There are six on the left and seven on the right, totally 13 children have entered the cultivation state, and they can cultivate this aura which is not divided into five elements.


    A total of 30 children, 13 are nearly half!


    The proportion is already quite high.


    Compared with the previous way of blood cultivation, it has at least doubled!


    In other words, if it is in the previous situation, blood test is carried out to determine whether it can be cultivated, whether it is wizard blood or warrior blood. Among 30 children, at most six or seven can be detected!


    "It''s basically certain." Chen Hui told the four emperors how to distinguish.


    According to Chen Hui, after carefully looking at the 30 children, the four emperors nodded silently.


    "Later!" Chen Hui looked at the sky and said, "after daybreak, I will check them. As long as there is a trace of aura in their body, it means that my judgment is correct!"


    It''s not long. It''s bright!


    Chen Hui tested the aura of 30 children in turn. This kind of test is very simple. Chen Hui just needs to extend the aura in his body, probe into the sea of elixir in his body, and see if there is any aura left!


    Soon, all the children were tested.


    It''s been redivided into two teams again.


    "Thirteen of you can practice according to the way I said. Among them, there are two wizard blood lines and two warrior blood lines. As for which kind of practice you want to practice in the future, you can explain the situation to the Qing emperor and let the Qing emperor decide." With these words, Chen Hui turned to the seventeen.


    "Seventeen of you, six of you have detected the blood of wizard and warrior!" Chen Hui said, "stand up and go to one side."


    The six children stood up and went to one side. Chen Hui looked at the green emperor, and then said, "you six can only practice in the way of the original wizard and warrior of the wood clan."


    After Chen Hui said this, he looked at the last eleven children and said, "although you failed in today''s training test, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it. After you go back, you should practice hard. When you can feel what I said, you can report it to Emperor Qing, who will naturally make arrangements for you."


    After Chen Hui said this, he stepped back and motioned the emperor to come forward.

 Chapter 1690

    When Chen Hui asked the Qing emperor to come forward, he naturally lectured these children.


    After all, the Qing emperor is the emperor of the Mu nationality.


    What Chen Hui said is only related to the method of cultivating aura which is not divided into five elements, and nothing else is involved.


    As for how to arrange these children, it''s still up to the Qing emperor.


    The Qing emperor was not polite, and directly arranged for these children.


    The first arrangement is for those children who have not undergone blood test, but can practice the aura which is not divided into five elements. Their future practice is to cultivate this kind of aura instead of the five elements.


    Secondly, those children who have undergone blood test have been arranged separately after consulting their wishes. They want to continue the practice route of the wizard and warrior in the traditional way, that is, to cultivate the five elements aura. Unlike the children who continue to cultivate the five elements aura, they are the same as the children in front.


    Finally, there are those children who have not been able to cultivate any kind of aura. These children are arranged to go home, and they are told that whenever they find that they can cultivate aura regardless of five elements, they will go directly to warriors or witches to explain the situation and make new arrangements for them.


    After the Qing emperor finished these arrangements, he arranged for people to take the children out of the wooden palace.


    Then, the Qing emperor asked Chen Hui and the four of them to go to the side hall.


    Because it''s breakfast time.


    It is quite certain that the next step of the five nationalities is to cultivate this kind of aura which is not divided into five elements.


    However, for a long time, the five ethnic groups have been practicing their own aura. Witches use magic as their attack method, while warriors mainly practice their martial arts.


    At this time, although Chen Hui taught the method of cultivating regardless of aura, he had no corresponding magic and martial arts.


    At this time, Chen Hui and the five of them were having breakfast while discussing this issue.


    "I only know this method of cultivation, but I don''t know anything about magic and martial arts." Chen Hui helplessly spread his hands and said.


    The fourth Emperor didn''t expect this.


    Hearing this, Chen Hui could not help frowning.


    Chen Hui continued: "I know what the four emperors are thinking. I shouldn''t have said that, but at this time, I have to say it."


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued: "the five elements aura is good, but in fact, as a wood clan, the wizard can only control the wood items, and so can other tribes."


    Hearing Chen Hui say so, the four emperors nodded silently.


    Chen Hui continued: "I control the objects around me, and I like to use the five elements aura, because using the corresponding five elements aura to control the things corresponding to the five elements requires less aura."


    As Chen Hui spoke, he waved his hand and a chopstick rose in the air.


    It is obvious that Chen Hui is using aura to control this chopstick.


    Chen Hui pointed to the chopstick and said, "it''s very simple and easy to control the chopstick with the aura of the wood family. Basically, as long as a wizard who has practiced the mental arts of the wood family, he can do it!"


    The green emperor nodded silently.


    At this time, Chen Hui looked at Qingdi and asked, "Qingdi, can you sense the aura of the wood that I control this chopstick?"


    As the emperor of Mu nationality, how could the Qing emperor not feel the aura of Mu in Chen Hui''s body?


    At the moment, the green emperor immediately replied, "it''s natural."


    Chen Hui nods and takes back the aura that he has extended out of his body. This chopstick has lost the control of aura and will naturally fall onto the table.


    However, before the chopstick fell to the table, it was slowly lifted up again.


    "Now, the Qing emperor can feel it again. Can he still feel the aura of wood?" Chen Hui asked again.


    After induction, the emperor found that there was no aura at all, so he frowned.


    However, the green emperor came back to himself in an instant and said, "I understand. Does the Yellow Emperor use the aura that does not divide into five elements now?"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "exactly."


    Next, Chen Hui controlled the wine with water as aura. After Heidi sensed that water was aura, Chen Hui switched the aura of five elements.


    Naturally, the black emperor of the Shui nationality can no longer sense the aura of water.


    When Chen Hui looks at the Red Emperor of the Huo nationality and the White Emperor of the Jin nationality, both of them slowly shake their heads, indicating that Chen Hui does not need to let them feel the five elements aura that the two nationalities want to correspond.


    Because the situation of the Mu and Shui people is in their eyes.


    "This kind of aura can do the same thing." Chen Hui explained: "however, the way to achieve this is different. The five elements aura of the five ethnic groups is actually higher than that of the five elements aura."


    After a pause, Chen Hui pondered and said: "the five elements aura of the five ethnic groups can only control the things corresponding to the five elements. In fact, the control method is to use its own five elements aura to sense the things corresponding to the five elements, and then automatically establish the relationship between them, so as to realize the control of the five elements of the shadow."


    The four of them nodded in silence. They all had the aura of their own people in their bodies. Naturally, Chen Hui''s point is completely understandable.


    Chen Hui continued: "this kind of aura, which is not divided into five elements, is different. I don''t know to what extent. Although I practice this kind of aura, I haven''t reached the extreme. I''m still in a certain stage of cultivation. As far as I''m concerned, I can control the chopsticks and the wine in the wine cup, In fact, it completely envelops the chopsticks and the wine in the wine cup with this kind of aura which is not divided into five elements! "


    "I see." The four of them nodded suddenly.


    "If you look at it this way, the contrast is obvious." Chen Hui said with a smile: "if we regard the five element aura, controlling the corresponding five element things, as the connection between points, then controlling something with the five element Aura will become the connection between points. Obviously, the amount of aura needed is much more than the five element aura."


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality pondered for a moment and said, "it''s true that the Yellow Emperor said this, but it can''t be said that the aura of the five elements is higher than the aura of the five elements, because the aura of the five elements can control the things of the five elements, but the aura of the five elements can only control the corresponding things of the five elements


    "The Yellow Emperor is afraid that it is precisely for this reason that he said that the five elements aura is the division of refinement." The White Emperor of the Jin nationality said at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded silently. It''s really for this reason that he said five elements aura. In fact, he made a detailed division of five elements aura.


    From this perspective, the aura regardless of the five elements is actually higher than that of the five elements.


    However, the detailed division of the five elements aura is not without advantages. The advantage lies in the control of the five elements. Compared with the control of the same thing without five elements, the cost of the five elements aura is much less.


    "I don''t know if you can cast the magic that five element Reiki can cast when you use Reiki which is not divided into five elements?" Red Emperor of the fire clan said at this time.


    "It should be feasible, because the aura of five elements can be supplemented." Chen Hui said: "but I haven''t tried this at present. The main reason is that I already have five element aura in my body. When I want to use five element magic, I can''t help but use five element aura first."


    "In any case, we have to trouble the Yellow Emperor to make this kind of attempt, otherwise, we can''t use the five elements magic, and the power will be greatly reduced." The Qing emperor of Mu nationality said at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded and said: "this is definitely to try, but what I want to say to the four emperors is that Dao Zhijian, whether it''s five elements aura, or regardless of five elements aura, I think that training to the extreme will produce the same effect. Five elements magic is just a supplement to the situation that the cultivation of aura is not enough!"


    "Why did the Yellow Emperor say that?" The White Emperor of the Jin nationality asked.

 Chapter 1691

    Chen Hui looked at the White Emperor of the Jin family and explained, "in the world where I come from, there are people in practice, and they have not practiced to the extreme. However, their means of attack are basically to attack with aura. The so-called magic is actually too flashy."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "with the wave of his hand, Reiki can move mountains and seas. It can be seen that it must be easy to use Reiki to attack the enemy. It is unnecessary to use magic again. Because of this, I think the so-called magic is actually an auxiliary attack means to increase the use of Reiki when the cultivation of Reiki is not enough, The power that can be achieved. "


    "In the world where the Yellow Emperor came, is there really someone who can move mountains and seas with a wave?" The Red Emperor of the fire clan was obviously surprised.


    "I haven''t seen it." Chen Hui said with a smile: "I also listen to the people in practice, but she has been practicing in this way. Her strength is still insufficient, but it is comparable to that of the five nationalities and five emperors!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Red Emperor of the fire clan nodded silently.


    Obviously, the credibility of Chen Hui''s words is quite great, or it should be said that the credibility of what Chen Hui heard from the practitioners in the world he came from is very great.


    "Cultivation is a long process after all. Before reaching the extreme, magic is still indispensable." The green emperor of the wood clan pondered for a while and said.


    "I don''t mean to say that I don''t want to try, but I want to express a meaning with the four emperors, that is, no matter what kind of cultivation method, the ultimate cultivation should be the same situation." Chen Hui said: "in this process, of course, it needs the assistance of magic. The four emperors don''t have to worry that the cultivation of this kind of aura, which is not divided into five elements, can''t achieve the same result as the cultivation of five elements aura."


    "One more thing." At this time, the White Emperor of the Jin family said, "that is to cultivate the aura which is not divided into five elements. None of the four emperors can sense the aura. How can we check whether our children can cultivate the aura which is not divided into five elements?"


    "It''s one thing that you don''t feel it." Chen Hui said with a smile, "but when this aura, which is not divided into five elements, remains in the body, you can check it."


    After Chen Hui said this, he held out his hand to the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality and said, "please use the wood spirit to explore my Qi sea and elixir field!"


    Chen Hui said, pointing to his position in the sea of Qi.


    The Qing emperor of the Mu nationality immediately reached out and took Chen Hui''s hand, and extended the aura of the Mu family in his body to explore Chen Hui''s elixir.


    As soon as the Qing emperor explored Chen Hui''s elixir sea, he immediately noticed that Chen Hui''s elixir sea was not divided into five elements.


    Then, Chen Hui asked Heidi of Shui, CHIDI of Huo and Baidi of Jin to explore the five element aura in the sea of elixir.


    Without any accident, the four emperors discovered Chen Hui''s aura in the sea of Qi in his Dantian, which was not divided into five elements.


    "In this way, the four emperors only need to explore the cultivation of children''s Dan Tian Qi sea, to find out whether they have cultivated the spirit of regardless of five elements." Chen Hui said with a smile: "what''s more, before exploration, you can also observe their state, see if they are in a state, make a preliminary judgment. This exploration method is the final way."


    "Since we can detect this aura and determine the situation of children of all ethnic groups, we have nothing to worry about." The White Emperor of the Jin nationality nodded, and then asked, "as the Yellow Emperor said before, those children who can''t cultivate the five elements of aura, do they really still have a chance?"


    "Yes!" Chen Hui nodded his head seriously and said: "this is the biggest difference from the cultivation of five elements aura. The five elements aura is based on the detection of blood vessels. This cultivation method is not based on blood vessels. Some people may take a long time to enter the state, while some people may be able to cultivate this kind of aura quickly. Of course, we can''t rule out the fact that they can''t cultivate this kind of aura."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "what''s more, the biggest difference lies in the blood test. In fact, some people judge their own taste. The person in charge of the blood test comes to judge the person who tests the blood. It''s the blood of the wizard, the blood of the warrior, and the blood of the common people. After the blood test, the corresponding wizard''s mind will be taught, Or the martial arts of the warriors, as for the blood of the common people, they will get nothing! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the four emperors looked at each other and said nothing.


    Chen Hui continued: "but this method of cultivating aura is different. This method directly tells everyone that how to cultivate aura and whether it can be successful depends on the individual, how long it can persist, and whether it can not persist. Finally, it depends on the individual to give up. It is the result of the individual''s own choice, and no one can complain."


    The four nationalities and four emperors have been used to this way all the time.


    At this time, I heard what Chen Hui said. Although I clearly knew what the difference was, I didn''t quite understand what the difference meant.


    Or we can say what Chen Hui wants to express.


    "The four emperors have been used to it, because you have always been five nationalities." Chen Hui smiles and says, "this difference means fairness! Although all the people of the five ethnic groups take it for granted, it is also because, like the four emperors, this is the rule of the five ethnic groups for thousands of years. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "where you can go should not be determined by your blood. Some people who are born and tested to be wizard blood will get wizard''s mental skill. Some people who are born and tested to be warrior blood will get warrior''s martial skill, while those who are born and tested to be civilian blood will get nothing."


    Chen Hui sighed and continued: "this kind of cultivation method, which is not divided into five elements, is open to the public. All the five people can practice it. As for whether the cultivation is successful or not, it depends on the individual, when he can get started, or on the individual. If he can''t persist and give up, it''s also the individual. Everything depends on the individual''s choice, Doesn''t that mean it''s fair? "


    When Chen Hui said this, the black emperor of Shui nationality took a deep breath and said, "it''s true. It really means fairness. Everyone gets the same opportunity, because the method of cultivating aura is the same. Whether to cultivate or not, whether to get started or not, what kind of achievement can be achieved depends on personal efforts."


    The green emperor of the wood clan, the Red Emperor of the fire clan and the White Emperor of the Jin clan also nodded silently, but said nothing.


    "The world''s witches and warriors, who are responsible for protecting the civilians of the five ethnic groups, are also imposed responsibilities." "It''s not their choice, it''s the blood of the wizard and the warrior, and it''s their responsibility," Chen said! If you are successful in cultivation, whether you want to stand up and protect civilians is actually a choice. "


    "If you follow what the Yellow Emperor said, I''m afraid there will be chaos." The Qing emperor of Mu nationality shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "if you are successful in cultivation, but you are not willing to stand up to protect civilians, what can you do?"


    "The green emperor was wrong." Chen Hui said: "people don''t exist independently in this world. Everyone has parents, wives and children. If a person is successful in cultivation, the first thing he should do is to protect his parents, wives and children. Next, he should rise to the height of protecting his people, and then to the height of the whole human race, family, country and the world."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "what''s more, let them have the right to choose, not laissez faire. The five ethnic groups still have five emperors. If they choose to protect the people, they need to work with them. If they get the corresponding treatment, they have to do their duty. They just give them a choice, not impose it on them! For example, a certain city needs a city master. Will the city master, a person with successful cultivation, want to sit? There are still other positions under the Lord of the city. They are all positions and need people. There is no difference between them now. The only difference lies in the word "choice". We should give them the right to choose, not impose it on them! "


    "Home, country, world!" The wooden emperor nodded silently.


    "There is also a big difference, which is conducive to the development of the five ethnic groups." Chen Hui said with a smile: "did the four emperors think of it?"

 Chapter 1692

    The four emperors looked at each other, frowned and shook their heads.


    Obviously, what Chen Hui said is also beneficial to the development of the five ethnic groups of mankind, which they did not expect.


    In fact, this is not something difficult to understand.


    This is always the case with human society. The development of the world, whether it is this world or the world where Chen Hui came, has an essential existence.


    The essence of this is that it is always a very small number of people who lead human development and progress, while the vast majority of people are actually obedients, not leaders.


    This nature is inevitable.


    Because to lead the progress of mankind, we need to be far sighted.


    In other words, this small group of people who lead human progress actually belong to those who are based on the present but look beyond the present.


    What these people have in common is that they can have a long-term view!


    Only long-term plans are conducive to development.


    Even if a long-term development plan will take more than ten years, 20 years or even longer to achieve, the efforts made in the past ten years, 20 years or so, and the difficulties encountered during the period, are all aimed at achieving the development plan.


    As long as we can achieve the goal of the development plan at the beginning, everything will be worth it.


    The world where Chen Hui came and the 5000 year historical process have long put the truth of this fact before people''s eyes.


    However, there are still a few people who can understand the truth and essence.


    The vast majority of people are still ordinary people. In fact, the vast majority of ordinary people are people who live in the present. These people live in the present and work hard for the present life, thus promoting the development of society and the progress of human history.


    If we use the metaphor of a machine, a very small number of people who make decisions are similar to the core of a machine and are responsible for giving instructions.


    And the vast majority of people, living in the present, are the precision parts of this machine!


    The two completely complement each other.


    If we use the analogy of human beings, the very few people who make decisions are the brain, and the vast majority of other people who live in the present are the limbs, including the internal organs and so on.


    In other words, people in a society are useful.


    Because, also appeared a sentence, natural talent must be useful!


    Even a screw can play its role, let alone a person.


    However, there are contradictions in complementing each other.


    This contradiction is in fact just interests.


    When a very small number of people make decisions that are not in line with the interests of the vast majority of people who live in the moment and are ordinary people, conflicts will occur.


    It is self-evident that the most serious consequence is the world that Chen Hui came to, and the constant occurrence of things, summed up in four words, is the change of dynasties.


    However, to be more specific.


    There will be new discoveries.


    Because a country and a society are very big, and there are many talented people.


    For example, a certain position, ten people have the ability, can be competent for this position!


    So, which one to choose?


    The best way is to choose the one with the strongest ability from ten people!


    There is no better alternative.


    This is not the case at this time.


    It''s the position of the appointment based on cultivation!


    No matter the city master, the wizard of the city master''s deputy, or the warrior guarding the city, it''s the same!


    So far, there has been no mistake in this way.


    This is because there are too few people with high accomplishments!


    In this case, too few people have high accomplishments, which means that they are not competitive.


    For example, a certain city needs a city master, but there is only one person with the highest cultivation in the whole city. In this mode, this person will become the city master.


    If there are two people, it will be a situation of one of two.


    Three people are one out of three.


    and so on.


    Although this mode is so, it has not been able to choose one from many, and has been basically in the situation of one from one.


    Chen Hui''s method of cultivating aura, which is not divided into five elements, increases the proportion of people who can practice, and also increases the proportion of people who have advanced cultivation.


    The more high-ranking people appear, it means that there are more choices for those who are appointed, whether they become city leaders or other positions.


    Under the condition of equal cultivation, there will be another situation, that is, comparing other aspects.


    Like character, like morality.


    These can be included in the scope of comparison.


    The more options you choose, the better the quality of the chosen city leader and other positions.


    This is a model of a virtuous circle.


    In a word, competition!


    When there is competition, there will be more and more responsible city lords and others, which will greatly reduce the number of people. Some people will start to get worse after they become city Lords.


    Because no one can replace them, this leads to the situation of doing whatever you want.


    Chen Hui explained these to the four emperors, and then said: "even, we can consider the time. Now that we have a choice, whether we want to be the city leader or other positions, we can give them a certain time to achieve a reasonably expected level. For example, to become the city leader, we need to solve the problem of food and clothing for the civilians in the city. After solving the problem of food and clothing, we can put forward other requirements, If you can''t, you can consider changing the city master! "


    When Chen Hui said this, the four emperors looked at each other. Although they were all silent, they were surprised.


    All this did not come out of Chen Hui''s expectation.


    No matter how long-term the four emperors'' vision is, they are all based on the present and can see farther than ordinary people.


    But they can''t get out of the time dimension for a long time. Based on the current situation, they can see the development in the next few decades, and they are expected to develop in the next few decades!


    Chen Hui is different. Although the world he came to is different from this one, it is a world of ordinary people. However, with 5000 years of history, Chen Hui has little knowledge and his vision is far beyond that of the four emperors.


    After carefully thinking about what Chen Hui said, the four emperors found Chen Hui''s words more reasonable.


    Competition will put pressure on those in office.


    "The current situation, whether they are the city masters or the witches in the city, is permanent. Once they sit in this position, they basically remain unchanged, which is not conducive to the development of the city." Chen Hui said: "but in fact, this is inevitable, because there are too few people with high accomplishments. The Lord of a city is the highest accomplishments of a city."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "there will be another problem. When a warrior in a capital city has a high level of cultivation, and approaches the cultivation of the city master, the city master is likely to suppress him. This is also the reason why many warriors in a city will leave the city they have been living in and go to a larger city once their cultivation approaches the city master, Because even if they have the same accomplishments as the city master, they will not have the chance to become the city master. On the contrary, when their accomplishments are the same as the city master, they will be in a very embarrassing situation. They will not have the chance to become the city master, and they will be bored by the city master! "


    "But when their cultivation surpasses the city master, they will become the new city master." Red Emperor said.


    Chen Hui laughed, then slowly shook his head and said, "I have already said that when a warrior''s cultivation is close to the city master, he will be hated and suppressed. How many warriors can stay in such an environment? The Red Emperor just needs to see the result. You don''t have to question it just because you don''t see such things. You just need to consider how many warriors in all the cities of the fire clan have surpassed the city leader and become the new city leader? How many warriors, after high cultivation, take the initiative to leave the original capital of life and go to Hengcheng? The warriors of Hengcheng, after their accomplishments are high, go to the king''s city? "


    The Red Emperor of the Huo clan was speechless when asked.


    After a long silence, the Red Emperor of the Huo clan said, "maybe this is also the reason why the development of the King City is the fastest, followed by Hengcheng City, and the capital city has always been difficult to develop?"


    "Maybe now, you don''t quite understand this kind of thing." Chen Hui said with a smile: "but in my world, it''s very easy to understand. It''s the blood sucking effect!"

 Chapter 1693

    Chen Hui''s blood sucking effect is actually a phenomenon in the world he came from.


    Talents from small cities go to big cities and then settle in big cities.


    This kind of blood sucking effect will lead to more and more developed big cities, while small cities will gradually die out.


    At this time, the situation of the five human races in this world is actually such a situation.


    However, as a wizard and warrior, he was born with the responsibility to protect the civilians in his own city. As a result, he had to stay and guard his own city.


    However, when their cultivation reaches a certain level, that is, when they are close to the wizard of the Lord and his deputy, they will take the initiative to leave.


    It''s still a blood sucking effect.


    The result is as like as two peas city of Chen Hui. The big city is getting more and more developed, but the small city is slowly dying out.


    In this world, the development of the King City has been extremely prosperous, Hengcheng is OK, but the capital city can not, has been struggling on the food and clothing line.


    Even the capital of the five ethnic groups is located in a remote area, and the civilians in the capital are often below the food and clothing line.


    The so-called food and clothing line, to put it bluntly, is hungry!


    Not enough food!


    Not to mention those ethnic communities!


    When Chen Hui first came to this world, although he was struggling with food and clothing, his ethnic settlement was actually quite good.


    More often than not, the ethnic settlements that went out to expand their territory gradually disappeared as time went by.


    The so-called disappeared, in fact, is no one.


    Generation after generation of people, reproduction can not go on, less and less!


    Finally, it''s going to disappear.


    This is a sad thing!


    It should be a wake-up call.


    Even in the world where Chen Hui came, the blood sucking effect of big cities on small cities is a very serious problem, which can not be solved for a while, let alone easily.


    Chen Hui thinks that he doesn''t have that great ability. Even if the world he came to has a history of 5000 years, he can''t solve the blood sucking effect of the world.


    However, Chen Hui wanted the world to change from his heart.


    Want to make the human life in this world better.


    Although the blood sucking effect will exist, we can''t do nothing because of the blood sucking effect.


    The only thing we can do is to develop!


    When it develops to a certain extent, it radiates downward.


    When the royal city is extremely prosperous, send people to Hengcheng. When Hengcheng is prosperous enough, send people to the capital.


    After Chen Hui said this to the four emperors, he took a deep breath and said: "now, the royal city is actually very developed, but there is no mechanism to send people down. We need this mechanism. There are so many people in the Royal City, including the seventh level wizard, the seventh level Warrior, the sixth level wizard and the sixth level warrior. Why can''t we send them out? Send to Hengcheng below to be the Lord of the city and the great wizard? "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "those who can''t lead the development of the whole city need to be replaced. Although some people have high accomplishments, they don''t necessarily have management ability. All the four emperors are here. As a family of emperors, you know one thing very well. Accomplishments really have nothing to do with management ability. In these positions, in fact, management ability, It''s more useful than cultivation. "


    "There is no solution to this problem." The Qing emperor of the Mu nationality sighed and said, "because the cultivation is not high, it is difficult to convince the public! For now, at least, there is no solution! "


    "I know." Chen Hui nodded and said: "but the situation is still different. The more people with high accomplishments, the more people can be city masters. It''s not bad to set up these seats as a competition mechanism. At least it gives the warriors and wizards living in the lower City hope that they don''t have to worry about their own high accomplishments, When you get close to the cultivation of the city leader, you will be suppressed and excluded, because the city leader is not fixed. Every city leader has a term of office. During the term of office, you can''t improve the living standards of the common people, and you can''t lead the whole city to prosperity. Then there''s only one result, replacement! "


    "This also means that warriors and witches with the same accomplishments do not have to ask for a living in a higher level city if they hope to fight for the position of city leader in the city where they originally lived." The White Emperor of the Jin nationality nodded and said, "at the same time, he also put pressure on the Lord of the city."


    At this time, the black emperor of Shui nationality asked with a smile, "how many things are in your stomach?"


    Hearing this from the black emperor of the Shui nationality, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality all laughed.


    Obviously, Chen Hui''s vision is far beyond theirs.


    No matter how they look forward, they are limited by the present and the world.


    Chen Hui is out of this world to look at the problem, the world has 5000 years of history, even if Chen Hui is not interested in history, but some familiar little knowledge is very clear.


    The modern society that Chen Hui came to, in the process of development, has abandoned the disadvantages of the development of dynasties in history. Talking with the four emperors about these is naturally far beyond their knowledge.


    "The Yellow Emperor''s idea can be implemented immediately." At this time, the black emperor of the Shui nationality said: "just like the Yellow Emperor said, the royal city is prosperous enough. The number of witches and warriors in the royal city has exceeded the normal number. We can consider it properly and let some high-level cultivation witches and warriors go to the city below!"


    After a pause, Heidi said: "of course, first of all, we have to announce the city director period and then assess them. In fact, many news has been sent back in several cities of Shui nationality. There are several city leaders. They are really not decent. I am ready to replace them, but I have not thought about how to replace them, The way given by the Yellow Emperor is quite good. "


    "In that sentence, give the wizard and warrior of King City a chance to inform them and let them make their own choice." Chen Hui said: "those who take the initiative to stand up are not really capable, but those who don''t take the initiative to stand up are absolutely incapable. At least they don''t have enough courage!"


    "Even the wizard and the warrior in the city of kings are different." The green emperor of the wood nationality nodded and said, "I think there are many witches and warriors who are not happy living in the king''s city. They hope to manage a city. Let them go and see what they can do."


    "Yes, there is a big difference between taking the initiative to stand up and our direct dispatch." Red Emperor of the fire clan also nodded and said.


    "As a wizard and a warrior, you can enjoy treatment different from that of the common people, which is inevitable." Chen Hui added: "because they shoulder the responsibility of protecting civilians, they should live a better life! However, I think that everything in a city needs to be decided by the city leader alone. Some of them are too complicated. There are many small things that should be handled by some people! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "when the city is prosperous enough, there will be more things. Isn''t that the case with Wangcheng? With the development of the city, it should be like the city of kings. This experience is worth promoting. It only depends on the prosperous degree of the city development. If there are enough people in charge of the city, we must not arrange too many people in charge of the city when it is not prosperous enough. That will cause confusion. In this matter, the four emperors have more experience than me! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the four emperors all laughed.


    The green emperor of the wood nationality said with a smile: "the Yellow Emperor is afraid that our four faces will not shine. He deliberately said this to compliment us, right?"


    Chen Hui quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing like that. I mean it from the bottom of my heart. In this matter, the four emperors must have more experience than me. I also want you to tell me about the experience. After returning to the Tu nationality, I can make corresponding arrangements. Because the last time I visited all the cities of the Tu nationality, I found several Heng cities. The city leader was too busy, big and small, It''s not a long-term way to find him all


    "The meaning of the Yellow Emperor is that we should teach him how big the city is, how prosperous it is, and how many people should be assigned to the city master." The White Emperor of the Jin nationality said with a smile.

 Chapter 1694

    Even if Chen Hui comes from another world, the world he came from has a history of 5000 years. From a macro perspective, he is far beyond the five human groups in this world.


    However, Chen Hui has no practical experience.


    This situation is easy to understand, that is, the difference between theory and practice.


    Chen Hui is in the situation of theory, but the five human groups in this world are in the situation of practice!


    The combination of theory and practice is the truth.


    There is only theory, but no practice. In fact, it''s just talk on paper.


    But only practice, but no theory, can achieve the height, is always limited.


    So it''s settled!


    Chen Hui''s proposal was adopted by the four emperors.


    Chen Hui also needed to learn from the four emperors how to manage the Tu nationality practically.


    Chen Hui and the four nationalities and four emperors met in the Mu nationality for more than a day.


    For more than a day, Chen Hui and the four emperors were basically discussing. There was no time to stop and rest. The only time to rest was to eat and sleep.


    But even in the meal time, five people at the table, or discuss the development of the five human race.


    The four nationalities and four emperors taught Chen Hui a lot of practical knowledge, which made Chen Hui really benefit a lot.


    The four nationalities and four emperors also have a new understanding of Chen Hui.


    They had discussed with the Yellow Emperor of the golden turtle more than once before, but they had never discussed with Chen Hui like this.


    The discussion with Huang Di, who was born of the golden tortoise, is basically a matter of words, and I''m afraid it will take a long time to discuss a small matter.


    Naturally, the reason for this situation is very simple. In fact, before the five emperors got along with each other, the Yellow Emperor, who was inclined to the golden turtle, was in the dominant position.


    Although this dominant position is not obvious, it is effective. Once the guidance is not good, it will lead to this situation.


    Chen Hui is different. He prefers to go straight.


    This kind of straightforwardness also includes in the face of problems!


    In the face of any problem, Chen Hui does not have the idea to escape, but will face the problem, want to solve the problem.


    With such an attitude, it''s naturally extremely quick to negotiate and solve things.


    However, when there are a lot of problems, it will also highlight a feature.


    That''s the nature of workaholics.


    If it is the Yellow Emperor who was born in the past, and the four emperors discuss affairs with him, it will take at least four or five days to discuss so many things,


    But Chen Hui and the four emperors finished all the negotiations in less than two days.


    This efficiency has obviously more than doubled.


    Fortunately, the four nationalities and four emperors all have high accomplishments, otherwise they can''t bear it.


    Even so, the four nationalities and the four emperors appreciated Chen Hui''s style more.


    Because when we discuss business with Chen Hui, we don''t need to hide what we say and what we do. We can say what we should say and what we think. We don''t have to think about how to do it ourselves. We have to measure it in our mind several times before we say it.


    This is also one of the main reasons for speeding up efficiency and saving time.


    Since it is a meeting, it should be.


    Say what you think and say what you should.


    Brainstorming is the real meaning of discussion.


    There is always a gap between theory and practice.


    The four emperors are the type of practice, while Chen Hui is the type of theory.


    When the four emperors heard what Chen Hui said, they could easily understand and make new corresponding arrangements.


    This is because the four of them have always been in high positions and have been in practice.


    With Chen Hui''s theory, for them, in fact, it is the effect of adding wings like a tiger!


    However, Chen Hui is different.


    Chen Hui is very distressed. He has never been in the position of Yellow Emperor, and he has never really managed a family. Lack of experience is actually lack of practice.


    When this characteristic is highlighted, it is completely different from the situation of the four emperors. Although Chen Hui was taught a lot of practical management experience by the four emperors, his practice is still not as smooth as the four emperors, and he is still very distressed.


    The first problem is that Chen Hui''s knowledge of the Tu nationality is not as good as that of the four emperors.


    When Chen Hui discussed with the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior of the Tu nationality, it was just these situations that Chen Hui spent a day to master.


    This is still only in the written stage, rather than in person to see the case.


    However, this is not difficult for Chen Hui.


    Because when Chen Huigang became the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, he had a lot of trivial things to report.


    Chen Hui once ordered the relevant cities to solve by themselves.


    At this point, the old story is brought up again.


    Chen Hui read all the reported trifles, and made a corresponding analysis of them.


    As a result of the fundamental analysis, Chen Hui directly gave an order to replace the four City masters and the wizard.


    Originally through the written situation, about seven or eight city masters did not do well.


    In addition to these specific trivial analysis, we finally determined that the four City lords are not suitable to be city lords, because their management ability is really poor.


    In this case, we can''t demote them directly, but we have to arrange new things for them.


    However, it''s also a good arrangement to order them to go to a higher city and act as warriors.


    After replacing the four City masters, Chen Hui announced the competition mechanism for city masters, and directly stated that if the warriors in the king''s city want to go to Hengcheng or the capital city below, they can determine which city masters are really not suitable to be city masters after the assessment, and put forward their own suggestions.


    It doesn''t mean that they agree to be the city leader.


    But will carry on the appraisal!


    Chen Hui didn''t tell us how to assess, but only said that he would assess by himself.


    Chen Hui has discussed this matter with the four emperors and will do so.


    In fact, it''s very simple to assess which questions. The four emperors all have practical management experience. They only need to assume a few questions about city management, and let them answer them and choose the one with the best answer.


    This kind of examination is not the world examination that Chen Hui came to, but the knowledge he learned.


    Instead, it assumes that the actual management problems should be answered by those who are running for the title of the city. In this case, they can say what they think and confirm the management experience of the four emperors.


    In this way, we can ensure that the new City owners selected will start from the development of the city and the interests of their own people.


    Seeing the wizard and warrior on the scene, Chen Hui said directly, "you don''t have to worry. It''s not the Tu nationality, but the five nationalities of mankind. This is what I discussed with the four emperors."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, naturally no one will have any more opinions.


    Chen Hui''s next step is to announce that the cultivation of aura is not divided into five elements, and to tell the truth of the presence of the wizard and warrior, such a truth can not be concealed.


    The fourth emperor will also inform his family.


    Then it is to plan the King City of Tu nationality, list a separate area, carry out the medical skills of the five nationalities of human beings, and teach the knowledge of medicinal materials.


    It was going on all the time, but it was interrupted.


    For this matter, the Tu witches and warriors have no objection at all.


    Because this will enhance Chen Hui''s reputation, and Chen Hui, also known as the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, indirectly means to enhance the reputation of the Tu nationality. Naturally, they will not object.


    However, all the Tu witches and warriors suggested teaching in the imperial palace.


    The reason is that the imperial palace can highlight the bearing of the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality.


    It only needs to allocate another area for the five nationalities to live in.


    Only Ying and ya, the wizard and warrior on the scene, even more do not agree to live outside the palace!


    Because of the relationship between Ying and ya and Chen Hui, they all know that Ying and ya, living outside the Imperial Palace, will lead to rumors, which is not conducive to the glorious image of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    According to their meaning, it is to take photos and live in the palace.


    Naturally, this meaning is self-evident. If you want Chen Hui and Ying and ya to live together, it means that you want Chen Hui to marry them!


    "We''ll suspend the discussion until I ask them." Chen Hui reluctantly waved his hand and said, "these are the things at present. Let''s break up first."

 Chapter 1695

    Chen Hui is really helpless at this time.


    The reason is not only that the seven level Wizard of Tu nationality and the seven level warrior have such a plan.


    It''s because Chen Hui''s visit to Peng''s capital, taking photos and leaving, has actually changed things.


    The fundamental reason is that Chen Hui''s identity has changed and he has become the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality.


    However, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality went to the capital of Mu nationality and took yingheya, which has actually affected yingheya.


    Chen Hui is actually very clear about this kind of influence.


    However, Chen Hui has no choice.


    Because only Ying and ya have studied medicine and herbal medicine knowledge with Chen Hui for the longest time, and they are the only two who can help Chen Hui share the teaching of medicine and herbal medicine knowledge among the five nationalities.


    If there were any other way, Chen Hui would not ask the Qing emperor for such a request, and would make a film reception and a visit to the King City of Tu nationality.


    If Chen Hui is only the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality without any other particularity, he will not have any actual influence on Ying and ya.


    However, Chen Hui''s situation was known to all the five ethnic groups.


    He''s not from this world. He''s from another world.


    The most important thing is that Chen Hui has a balanced constitution of five elements. The characteristic of this kind of constitution in this world is that Chen Hui can cultivate the aura of five nationalities and use the magic of any one of them.


    In other words, in the cognition of the five ethnic groups, Chen Hui can be regarded as a member of any of the five ethnic groups.


    At the same time, Chen Hui was also regarded as the head of the five emperors by the four emperors!


    Although the head of the five emperors does not involve the Tu nationality, it can be regarded as the head of the five emperors by the four emperors, which has given Chen Hui the momentum to lead the human race.


    No one knows if it will develop into this.


    But what Chen Hui did at this time convinced the whole people that it was not just the matter of the five emperors of the human race.


    In other words, Chen Huizhi is not in the world, but what he does is really considering for the five nationalities of mankind.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Hui, with such a special identity and physique, has sent Ying and ya to the King City of Tu nationality, which has already given everyone a signal that his relationship with Ying and Ya is only about to be announced to the world.


    In essence, we all know what''s going on, but we haven''t made a thorough breakthrough, we haven''t announced it, we just wait for it to be announced.


    beyond dispute!


    There is no real argument.


    Because all this is Chen Hui''s decision, and Chen Hui must be responsible for his own decision.


    At this time, yingheya had already settled in the Tu Royal City, just outside the palace of the Tu royal city.


    Today is the day when Chen Hui invited them.


    Therefore, we must make arrangements for them today. It is necessary not to let them live there, because that house is the place where the major city leaders come to discuss business in the king''s city and stay temporarily, not where anyone lives.


    The seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior of the Tu nationality all left the palace.


    Chen Hui also got up and walked out of the palace.


    After a short time, Chen Hui went out of the palace and came to the place where yingheya stayed temporarily.


    Ying and Ya are very clear about what they are going to do when they come to the King City of Tu nationality. Chen Hui doesn''t have to waste any more words.


    However, when Chen Hui came here, he still felt different.


    Although yingheya still smiles at Chen Hui, it is obvious that their attitudes towards themselves are obviously different.


    Although this is a very subtle feeling, but it does feel different.


    In fact, Chen Hui can understand why such a difference occurs.


    It''s all because Chen Hui''s identity has changed. Before Chen Hui, he was a tiger warrior of the wood clan. No matter how high his accomplishments were, he was always in the same level with Ying and ya.


    Even Ying and ya know Chen Hui''s true identity.


    However, in this world, Chen Huiming''s identity is always the tiger warrior of the wood clan.


    And Chen Hui''s identity changes too fast, they have no time to digest.


    Five insect species of scale insect golden body metaplasia!


    Then he became the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality!


    All this, shadow and elegant have not yet had time to digest and absorb.


    In particular, the identity of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality is already a family of emperors. Ying Heya, in front of Chen Hui at this time, although still trying to maintain their usual look, can fully detect a trace of caution from their usual look.


    "You two don''t have to." Chen Hui sighed helplessly and said, "I''m still me. I won''t become another person because I became the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Ying and Ya are obviously relieved.


    Ya''s face showed a smile from her heart. Obviously, she still believed what Chen Hui said.


    This kind of belief means that Chen Hui always does what he says in front of ya. At this time, since Chen Hui says that he has not changed and is still the same as before, he must be the same as before.


    For the shadow, the elegant prime minister''s mind is relatively simple.


    Although shadow''s face also showed a relaxed smile, it can be seen that shadow obviously has something on her mind.


    Moreover, Chen Hui can also know what the film is thinking.


    What Ying must think at this time is the same thing as Chen Hui. How to arrange them?


    "Would you like to live in the Tu palace?" Chen Hui pondered and asked.


    Ya''s face showed a look of surprise, but Ying didn''t show any unexpected look.


    "You must have thought it over?" The shadow asked in a low voice.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I''m in a special situation. I can be regarded as a member of any one of the five ethnic groups. I''ve become the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. If I send you to the Tu Royal City, it will certainly cause a lot of speculation. When I invite you to the Tu Royal City, it has already affected you. This matter should be solved by me, But I need to ask your opinion! "


    "Into the palace to live, is..." Ya asked the shadow in a low voice.


    Shadow nodded silently.


    Ya was silent.


    "I have to ask my mother about it!" Ya was silent for a long time before she said this.


    "Don''t ask. Your mother not only agrees, but it''s something she''s been looking forward to for a long time." Ying took a deep breath and said, "my father, too, doesn''t need to ask for their opinions. When Chen Hui invited us to the King City of Tu nationality, they didn''t stop us, which is enough to show their attitude."


    With these words, Ying looked at Chen Hui and asked, "I want to ask you a question."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "you ask."


    "Did your decision, my father, Ya''s mother, affect you?" The shadow looks at Chen Hui and asks.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while, slowly shook his head, said: "they did not have an impact on me, because I know they want to see us together, and the decision I made must be my own responsibility. I will not make such a decision because of them."


    After Chen Hui said this, he said, "in the world I come from, there is a saying called Gou Fu Gui, don''t forget! Don''t forget your old friend. Your father and Ya''s mother were my old friends before I became the Yellow Emperor? I will not forget your help, but I will not make such a decision because of your help. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "however, I need you to think clearly. After all, I come from another world. You are also very clear about what I want to do when I come to this world. I have considered everything and am willing to be responsible for my own decisions, but I can''t determine what will happen in the future. Maybe after I do what I want to do, I''ll come back to the world I came from, so you have to think about it! "


    "In fact, you haven''t fully considered it." Ying slowly shook his head and said: "if you think about it clearly, you will not ask us what we mean, but directly take us into the palace. This is the decision you should really make. For the rest, you still don''t think about it clearly?"


    "Why do you say that?" Chen Hui was surprised and asked: "if you are only accepted into the palace, it will have a greater impact on you!"


    "You are wrong, the impact will only be smaller!" Shadow slowly shook his head and said.

 Chapter 1696

    Chen Hui looks at the movie in disbelief. He can''t understand why he just takes her and ya to live in the palace, but doesn''t make any announcement. The impact will be smaller.


    Because in Chen Hui''s view, this will only have a greater impact on both of them.


    "You think only of you, of me, of ya, and even of my father, Ya''s mother!" Shadow said at this time.


    Chen Hui frowned and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "There''s nothing wrong, but you don''t think about it comprehensively." Ying shook his head slowly and said, "you''ve neglected a very important part!"


    "What?" Chen Hui immediately asked.


    Chen Hui really did not expect that he had neglected the very important part!


    "Your identity has changed!" Ying sighed and said, "what''s more, your identity is too special. Although you are still the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality and the emperor of the five ethnic groups, anyone can see that the boundaries or division of the five ethnic groups will become less and less obvious, and only one ethnic group will be left in the end!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently.


    This is a law of natural development, because human beings are divided into five groups, and can continue in the form of five groups, because the five groups of human beings cultivate different auras, which is one of the five elements auras corresponding to their own group, so that when the five groups of human beings develop, they will maintain their blood.


    The most fundamental way to maintain the blood of one''s own race is not to intermarry.


    But now the situation is completely different. The five races of human beings can no longer cultivate the five elements aura. It''s not that they can''t cultivate it, but that they can''t accurately select the blood of wizard and warrior who can cultivate the five elements aura.


    Because the blood test failed.


    Although this does not necessarily mean the disappearance of the blood of the five ethnic groups, it is impossible to detect the blood of the wizard and the warrior, but it is an indisputable fact.


    And Chen Hui has also taught the five ethnic groups, regardless of the five elements of aura cultivation methods.


    Taken together, there must be only one direction of development. The division of the five ethnic groups will not be so clear in the future, and will gradually disappear, so that all human beings will become human.


    "And you?" Ying asked back at this time, adding: "don''t say that you may leave this world and return to the world you came from. You only consider your own situation when you are in this world!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui frowned.


    "You may or may not." Ying continued: "although you are the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality at this time, you are regarded as the first of the five emperors. If the five nationalities move towards integration, there will only be one emperor, and you can''t always be the five emperors of the five nationalities. Even if you are on the road of integration, your rights will only grow bigger and bigger, because this is the aspiration of the people, and the four emperors know it very well."


    After a pause, Ying continued: "before you became the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, teaching the five nationalities the method of treating diseases and the method of identifying medicinal materials was already a matter of winning the hearts of the five nationalities. It was just because of your identity that you were the tiger warrior of the Mu nationality. The five nationalities were grateful to you, and there was no other way."


    "I see!" Chen Hui nodded silently and said.


    The film has already said that, if Chen Hui does not understand, he will become a fool.


    There is no doubt that before Chen Hui taught the five ethnic groups medical skills and the method of identifying medicinal materials, the five ethnic groups must be grateful.


    Because it''s an effective way to protect their lives.


    However, Chen Hui was a tiger warrior of the Mu nationality at that time, and the civilians of the five nationalities could only be grateful to him.


    However, when Chen Hui became the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, the gratitude of the five nationalities to him would have a practical effect on Chen Hui. Because Chen Hui did not become the emperor of the whole human race, he would not be noticed.


    However, this role is conducive to Chen Hui becoming the emperor of the whole human race.


    Because this effect is prestige!


    After Chen Hui became the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, there was such a change, and the integration of the five nationalities became a major trend.


    Although the intermarriage of the five nationalities has not yet started, once the blood of the wizard and the warrior can not be detected, and then the aura of the five elements can be cultivated, the non intermarriage of the five nationalities is bound to change slowly. In the end, it is still the result of the integration of the five nationalities and the whole human race.


    In fact, the method of teaching the five ethnic groups to cultivate the aura regardless of the five elements has promoted Chen Hui''s reputation.


    In fact, the four emperors chose Chen Hui as the head of the five emperors, and the whole five nationalities chose Chen Hui as the head of the five emperors because of Chen Hui''s reputation!


    Or that sentence, no matter whether Chen Hui wants to be the emperor of the whole human race or not.


    But the reality is that Chen Hui is the most suitable one to be the king of the human race. No one else, even the four emperors, wants to dominate the whole human race, but their reputation is still not enough.


    What''s more, the four emperors have the same strength with each other. How can the other three emperors agree if one person stands up to lead the human race?


    "But what does this have to do with our affairs?" When Chen Hui thought of this, he looked at the shadow and asked.


    "Yadu and I are wooden people!" The shadow interface said: "in your present situation, if you take us to the Tu palace and announce to the five ethnic groups, it will be equivalent to you, the head of the five emperors, intermarrying with the Mu ethnic group. What about the other three ethnic groups? They don''t talk, but what do they think? What would you do? "


    Hearing this, Chen Hui could not help but gape.


    "Listen to what you mean, don''t you mean that if I tell the five ethnic groups about our affairs, the other three ethnic groups will do the same?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "Most likely." "You are no longer the tiger warrior of the Mu nationality. You are the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality and the head of the five emperors. You can''t just do what you want. You have to consider your identity. What you do should conform to your identity and take care of other people''s ideas at the same time," Ying said


    Chen Hui couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    However, Chen Hui has to admit in his heart that what Ying said is right.


    When a person has no position and the circle is very small, most of the time, he only needs to consider himself to do anything.


    In other words, it means to be self-centered.


    But with the promotion of status, the social circle will become larger, and there will be concerns when doing things.


    The higher the status, the more concerns.


    It''s completely proportional.


    Chen Hui''s position at this time is already the highest among the five nationalities of mankind, not only the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, but also the head of the five emperors.


    Chen Hui, the head of the five emperors, is different from the Yellow Emperor who was born after the golden turtle.


    Although the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, who was born from the golden turtle, was actually the first of the five emperors in some ways, it was only a kind of hidden existence.


    The so-called hidden existence, generally speaking, is actually like this, but it can''t be talked about on the table because no one admits it.


    But Chen Hui was different. Chen Hui, the head of the five emperors, was recognized by the four ethnic groups and four emperors, but directly announced to his own family.


    In other words, everyone of the five nationalities knows that Chen Hui is the head of the five emperors.


    Under such circumstances, if there is a whole Terran land king, how can it be someone else?


    If the whole Terran monarch is someone else, not Chen Hui, I''m afraid that the whole five nationalities of human civilians, no one will agree!


    What the people want!


    Four words to sum up the current situation is enough!


    In this case, it is totally impossible for Chen Hui to act according to his own ideas and not consider the feelings of the other four ethnic groups. This is the crux of the matter!

 Chapter 1697

    Chen Hui helplessly looked at the movie and ya, and sighed silently.


    I finally got it.


    Is Chen Hui''s idea feasible at this time?


    The answer is yes!


    After all, as the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, Ying Heya enters the palace of the Tu nationality and tells the world that the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality wants to marry Ying Heya. This is nothing that can''t be done, and no one will stop him.


    What''s more, the seven level warrior and the seven level Wizard of the Tu nationality even wanted Chen Hui to do so.


    But just like the shadow said, she and Ya are Mu people!


    Chen Hui, the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality and the head of the five emperors, is not only a personal matter, but also a prosperous family!


    No, to be exact, it''s the flourishing age of the two ethnic groups.


    Because it is the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, the head of the five emperors, who marries the Mu people!


    In this way, it will highlight the close relationship between Tu and mu, and the deeper relationship between Chen Hui and the Qing emperor.


    Even if the other three nationalities and three emperors have no opinions or ideas, this is not the case at all for the civilians of the three nationalities.


    It can be imagined that the combination of Chen Hui and Ying, as well as the combination of elegance, must be very happy for the Tu and Mu people.


    I''m afraid that the civilians of the other three ethnic groups are bound to have ideas.


    Their idea is not necessarily right, but it will gradually form a kind of private speech among civilians.


    Everything has both advantages and disadvantages!


    People''s aspirations are the same, and there are both advantages and disadvantages.


    Chen Hui is now popular and has gained great prestige, but at the same time, he has to shoulder the pressure of popular support, which is inevitable.


    Once the civilians of the three ethnic groups have private opinions, they will gradually form a pressure. This pressure will act on the three ethnic groups and three emperors, and they will resolve this pressure.


    The only way to resolve this problem is to let Chen Hui marry the women of the three ethnic groups like Ying and ya!


    Chen Hui obviously does not want to face such a situation!


    This is because of Chen Hui''s idea of the world. Two people have no feelings or even met. How can they be combined?


    But in this world, it is a very common thing.


    This is the difference between the two worlds. The conflict caused by it is an unsolved problem.


    Even if we don''t mention the world, let''s just say the world where Chen Hui came. In the 5000 year history, the combination of men and women is the same as the world.


    In the world where Chen Hui came from, he could not accept such a way of marriage operation in history. In this world, naturally, he could not accept it.


    "I''ll only take you to the palace, not to the public." Chen Hui finally understood the meaning of the film and said, "this will not cause the situation you said."


    "Exactly so!" Shadow nodded and said.


    "But I still need to know what you think." Chen Hui said, "would you like to live in the Tu palace with me?"


    Yingheya followed Chen Hui to live in the Tuzu palace. In fact, their relationship has changed. They are just one step closer to the final announcement.


    Ying and Ya look at each other and nod at the same time.


    Now that yingheya has made his stand, Chen Hui will not say anything more. He takes them into the Tu palace and arranges them to stay.


    The three wives and four concubines of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, who was born by the golden tortoise, have left the palace and taken most of their personal belongings.


    It''s just a matter of cleaning up and it''s empty.


    Then, the officials in the Tu palace arranged for people to rearrange their rooms and let yingheya live.


    In fact, it''s very convenient for yingheya to live in the palace, because the next teaching on the medical skills of the common people of the five ethnic groups and the method of identifying medicinal materials will be carried out in the palace, just to let the common people of the five ethnic groups live outside the palace.


    After this matter settled down, Chen Hui began to explore the five elements of aura, that is, the aura of Dantian Qihai, to use the five magic.


    In his spare time, Chen Hui taught them the art of shadow and elegant medicine, as well as the identification of medicinal materials.


    It''s possible to use the magic of the five races with the aura of the five elements.


    However, the consumption of aura is much higher than that of the five elements.


    There is no way to do this. The aura of five elements is different from the aura of five elements.


    And most of the five kinds of magic are control magic, which is always a barrier!


    Carrier pigeon is the fastest growing thing.


    Carrier pigeons have been used to deliver messages in the city of five ethnic groups. Next, we only need to vigorously promote it.


    Ying Heya is teaching the five nationalities medical skills and how to identify medicinal materials. Chen Hui stands in the distance and looks at it. An official comes to Chen Hui in a trot. After saluting, he hands Chen Hui a piece of cloth.


    Naturally, the information on the cloth is written.


    After Chen Hui saw it, he said, "it seems that something happened when the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality invited the five nationalities to gather in the Mu nationality. I need to leave for a period of time and inform the wizard. Everything will go according to the agreed plan!"


    With these words, Chen Hui summoned his armor, and after wearing it, he quickly flew to the King City of the wood clan.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui was the first to arrive at the King City of Mu nationality.


    Instead of waiting in the palace of the royal city of Mu nationality, the Qing emperor stood on the wall and saw Chen Hui appear. He waved to Chen Hui directly, indicating that Chen Hui would fly directly into the royal city.


    "Qingdi, what happened?" Chen Hui fell on the wall and immediately asked, "Why are you so anxious?"


    The Qing emperor let Chen Hui fly directly to the wall of the king''s city, which means that the matter must be very urgent.


    "The Dragon King of the East China Sea sent messengers to inform us that a dark shadow appeared at the junction of the sea and the land!" The green emperor said, "it''s not clear what this dark shadow is. It''s only about thirty feet in circumference."


    It''s about 30 feet in a circle, which is about 100 meters.


    "The Dragon King of the East China Sea informed us to go over?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Yes, the envoys of Donghai Dragon said so, and told us that Sihai dragon are on their way to the East China Sea." The green emperor replied.


    "When the three emperors come, let''s go together!" Chen Hui said: "I think it''s not very urgent. If it''s very urgent, the Dragon King of the East China Sea will not only inform the Mu clan!"


    The green emperor nodded, waited for the three emperors to come with Chen Hui, and the five people soared in the air together, and then flew to the East quickly.


    Chen Hui has been to the East China Sea. With Chen Hui leading the way, naturally there is no problem.


    However, it still takes a lot of time.


    By the time Chen Hui arrived, the four dragons had gathered at the land sea interface.


    Actually, it''s an area by the sea.


    Far away from them, Chen Hui saw a round shadow about 100 meters in diameter. At this time, the four dragons were beside the shadow.


    After Chen Hui and his family landed, the Dragon King of the East China Sea pointed to the round shadow and said, "three days ago, I found it in the East China Sea during my inspection tour."


    "Can you be sure when it happened?" Chen Hui asked.


    "The sea area is inspected every seven days, but there is no such thing in the last inspection!" The Dragon King of Donghai replied: "according to the calculation of time, it can only be calculated within seven days, and the longest is no more than ten days!"


    A seven day inspection of the sea means that the interval is seven days.


    Three days ago, when we visited the sea area, we found this shadow with a radius of 100 meters. However, we didn''t find it when we visited the sea area last time. This shadow appeared within seven days between the two inspections.


    According to the fact that the shadow appeared immediately after the inspection of the sea area, the longest time was seven days. Three days have passed since the inspection of the sea area.


    Therefore, the Dragon King of Donghai said that the longest time is no more than ten days!


    As for the specific day, it''s really not sure!


    "What has changed?" The green emperor asked at this time.


    It has been three days since the dragon people in the East China Sea discovered this shadow. This special situation will surely attract the attention of the dragon people in the East China Sea, and they will definitely explore the situation nearby.


    "No change." The Dragon King of the East China Sea shook his head slowly and said, "it has been like this for three days. I, the dragon people of the East China Sea, have been here and never left! At the same time, the four dragons and the Qing emperor were informed! "


    In fact, the shadow is not three-dimensional, but flat, like a standing wall.


    Half on the sea, half on land!

 Chapter 1698

    At this time, the sun was shining high, and Chen Hui couldn''t help looking at the sky.


    There was nothing in the sky but white clouds.


    Not only Chen Hui, but also the four emperors did the same thing.


    Only the sihailong did not do this. I think they must have done the same.


    This dark shadow, to be exact, should be a dark shadow, because this dark shadow is not three-dimensional, but flat, just like when a person is illuminated by the sun, there will be a shadow on the ground.


    The difference is that whether people are exposed to sunlight or other objects are exposed to sunlight, the shadow is cast on the ground.


    But the shadow was standing, not projected onto the ground.


    The other difference is that the shadow is a virtual shadow, not like the shadow of a person or an object that is illuminated by the sun and projected onto the ground.


    It''s not very appropriate to say that it''s a circle. To be exact, it should be a semicircle.


    Because half of the shadow is on land and half on the sea. That is to say, the length of the shadow is about 100 meters, 50 meters on land and 50 meters on the sea.


    Chen Hui went to the other end of the shadow, through which he could see the four emperors and the four dragons.


    However, the line of sight will also be hindered, but it is still able to see the four emperors and Donghai dragon.


    It''s hard to describe the feeling.


    If you have to describe it, it''s like wearing sunglasses on a sunny day.


    It''s very true to see the four emperors and the four dragons through this shadow, but it has the similar effect of wearing sunglasses.


    Although the shadow is very virtual, it can be seen, and it is not completely static. The shadow is 100 meters in diameter, standing in a semicircle, just like a mirror standing on one side, but without any thickness. If you look from the side, you can''t see the shadow at all.


    However, in the area of shadow like a mirror, it is not a completely static shadow, but a water ripple.


    This kind of situation is the same as the wave situation on the sea which keeps coming towards the shore, that is, water ripple.


    There is no doubt that this shadow is not the projection of anything in the sun.


    But even so, Chen Hui still didn''t defend the line of defense. He took the armor and took off directly. According to the place where the shadow appeared and the angle of sunlight, he made a tour, and then fell back to the ground again.


    After Chen Hui landed, he reached out to touch the shadow.


    The Sihai dragon clan didn''t stop it or say anything. The Donghai dragon clan has found this shadow for three days, and it must have been fully checked.


    Chen Hui''s hand passed through the shadow without any accident.


    However, when Chen Hui took back his hand, he looked puzzled.


    "It''s like a little bit of a block?" Chen Hui said to himself.


    "I''ve tried it, too." Donghai Dragon King said at this time: "there is indeed a sense of block. If you don''t experience it carefully, you can''t feel it."


    Chen Hui nodded, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Because this kind of situation has never appeared, no one knows what this shadow is!


    At this time, a mass of black air appeared from the empty shadow, and immediately disappeared into the sea!


    Chen Hui and the Dragon King of the East China Sea looked at each other and flew toward the sea without hesitation.


    Just looking at each other, you can be sure that they were not dazzled just now.


    In fact, the dark shadow is really dazzling.


    "Stay there!" When the Dragon King of Donghai and Chen Hui catch up with each other, they shout loudly. At the same time, they quickly show the body of the green dragon and plunge directly into the sea.


    Chen Hui is also in this moment, showing the golden dragon body, closely behind the Dragon King of the East China Sea!


    "Is it locked?" After Chen Hui showed the body of the golden dragon, he did not delay speaking in the sea. Although it was the body of the dragon, it was the mouth that spewed.


    "Too fast!" East Sea Dragon Wang Chensheng said.


    There is no doubt that Donghai Dragon King''s answer means that he failed to lock the black air.


    "There it is East Sea Dragon Wang Chensheng said, at the same time speed up, rapid swimming in the sea, chasing is a body length of about one meter of fish!


    A fish about one meter is not a big fish in the sea.


    The reason why the Dragon King of the East China Sea was able to determine that it was this fish was that the fish was growing in size while swimming fast, and it also gave birth to bone spurs!


    The original white body of the fish is also turning black at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a short time, the fish completely mutated into a black body, and the original fin became a bone protruding out of the body!


    Chen Hui and the Dragon King of Donghai are very fast and soon catch up with this mutant fish.


    This mutant fish seems to be afraid of Chen Hui and the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and has been trying to dodge and swim in the sea at full speed.


    However, no matter how fast the fish is, no matter how aberrant it is, it can''t escape the speed of Chen Hui and the Dragon King of Donghai.


    After catching up with the mutant fish, Chen Hui directly rolled the fish with his dragon body, and took off from the sea and flew towards the shore. The Dragon King of the East China Sea followed him, flying a little lower than Chen Hui. Obviously, he was worried that the fish would escape Chen Hui''s control and fall into the sea again.


    After a short time, Chen Hui flew to the shore and directly threw the fish to the shore.


    Then, Chen Hui scattered the Golden Dragon and walked to the fish with the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    At this time, the fish has been more than two meters long, close to three meters, there is no other change.


    "What''s going on?" Beihai Dragon King immediately asked: "there is no such strange fish in our waters."


    This fish is obviously not a normal fish. It has long protruding bones and is very ugly. The most important thing is that the fish''s head and mouth are very small. At this time, they are huge and have fangs. At first sight, they are very aggressive.


    After the fish was thrown to the shore, there was no struggle, that is, it was not like a normal fish was thrown on the shore, just the gills of the fish kept opening and closing, obviously breathing.


    Fish can''t live without water. It won''t take long to die without water.


    Chen Hui and his colleagues observed the fish for a long time. The gills of the fish were still opening and closing, apparently still breathing.


    "It has become viable on shore, too." "When fish are thrown ashore, the speed and frequency of gill opening and closing will be lower and lower soon because fish can''t breathe on shore," Chen said


    "The shadow we chased got into the body of the fish after it didn''t enter the sea, and then the fish began to change until it became like this." Donghai Dragon King said to the crowd at this time.


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, all the people present turned to look at the shadow.


    The black shadow that makes the fish mutate is actually a dark shadow, but it''s similar to this shadow. It''s not too dark and looks empty. The same is true for the black shadow that appears in the sea. It''s a virtual shadow, not a completely solidified black shadow.


    "If there is such a shadow, it will be a big trouble!" Chen Hui said at this time: "not into the sea, so that the fish had such a change, obviously in the direction of carnivorous fish change, and look at it this ghost look, very aggressive!"


    Although the Dragon King of Donghai didn''t speak, his face was deeply worried.


    Obviously, the Dragon King of the East China Sea also thought of what Chen Hui said!


    "When we go to the sea, is there any black air like this?" Asked the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    Everyone slowly shook their heads, only this black air appeared, no other black air appeared.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea has a gloomy face. With a wave of his right hand, a aura is sent out. The head of this mutant fish is directly cut off by the aura.


    A pungent smell, immediately!


    Everyone in the room covered their noses!


    It''s normal for fish to have a fishy smell, but it''s not normal for fish to have a fishy smell. Even if fish stink after they die, it will take some time for them to decay and change before this fishy smell appears.


    However, the gills of this mutant fish have been opening and closing all the time, which shows that it is not dead at all. It was cut off by the aura of the Dragon King of Donghai that it died, that is, it just died. How could it have such a strong fishy smell?

 Chapter 1699

    What''s more surprising is that this kind of smell from fishy smell to stench can''t be dispersed for a long time in this sea breeze!


    At this time, Chen Hui waved a aura and directly opened the belly of the mutated fish. More black matter flowed out from the belly of the fish, and the smell from fishy to stench became more serious.


    Even if everyone had accomplishments, he almost vomited when he was rushed into his nose by the stench.


    Chen Hui shakes his hand, and the magic weapon appears in his hand.


    Chen Hui used a magic weapon as a stick to pull away the black substance from the fish''s belly.


    These black substances can be basically identified, that is, fish viscera. Different from normal fish viscera, they are completely black.


    It''s black, just like ink, and it''s thick.


    Not only the viscera, the whole fish turned black, even the fish meat turned black.


    Chen Hui cut off a little fish with a magic weapon, which was not contaminated with the internal organs. He smelled the fish and said, "the same, after death, the whole fish has become fishy to stink!"


    "The black air did not reappear." Donghai Dragon King said at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "after the fish mutated, it was killed by the old dragon king with aura, and it didn''t return to its original shape!"


    "Stay or not?" Red Emperor of the fire clan asked at this time.


    "The whole fish mutated, and there''s nothing to check. It''s smelly, and it won''t stay!" With these words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea wanted to destroy the fish with aura.


    It was at this time that the Red Emperor of the fire clan stopped the Dragon King of the East China Sea and directly urged the fire to be a kind of aura, burning it clean.


    "The fire control magic of Red Emperor is almost the same as that of Nanhai dragon clan." South China Sea Dragon King said words, also urged to send out a group of aura flame.


    It can be seen that the flame of aura urged by the dragon clan in the South China Sea is almost the same as the flame of aura urged by the Red Emperor of the fire clan.


    For this point, no one is surprised.


    Because the auras of Donghai dragon and human mu are different, but they can be used in the same way.


    Thus it can be seen that the four human races and the four Dragon races have corresponding positions, and the aura situation is also very similar.


    "Old dragon king, it has been three days since he found this shadow. Is this the first time that this kind of change has taken place?" Chen Hui asked, "is that black air the first time?"


    East Sea Dragon King nodded silently, said: "yes, it''s the first time to appear!"


    "But the time that this shadow appeared was not short!" Chen Hui nodded and said: "this should be seen as a change after the appearance of this shadow!"


    Just as Chen Hui and the Dragon King of the East China Sea were talking, suddenly dozens of black air appeared from the shadow. After the black air appeared, it immediately rushed to the nearest general.


    Before that, when Chen Hui was exploring the shadow, they were not so close to the shadow.


    After the black air came out, Chen Hui and the Dragon King of Donghai caught up with him, and the four emperors and other dragon people also flew to the sea. Before the Dragon King of Donghai entered the sea, he ordered to guard the black shadow in case of other black air, so the shrimps and crabs surrounded him.


    Chen Hui catches the fish, flies to the shore, and throws the mutated fish to the shore, which is a little far away from the shadow.


    Chen Hui, the four emperors, and the four sea dragons came to see the mutated fish. Those shrimp soldiers and crab generals were guarding the dark shadow, and naturally they were very close to the dark shadow.


    What''s more, the shadow is about 100 meters long, half on the sea and half on the land!


    After these dozens of regiments of black gas appeared, the surrounding shrimps and crabs would find something. They immediately attacked with weapons, but it didn''t work!


    Almost instantaneously, these dozens of black gas all got into the body of dozens of shrimps, soldiers and crabs guarding the shadow.


    These dozens of soldiers and crabs, like this fish, immediately changed after being penetrated into their bodies by black air. As their bodies became larger, their bodies became black. Because their bodies were different, their spines grew in different parts.


    At the same time of change, they also began to attack their companions crazily.


    At this time, Chen Hui, holding a magic weapon, flew over without hesitation!


    In the face of absolute strength, no matter how big they are, it''s useless. These shrimps and crabs, who have been penetrated into their bodies by black air, have grown to more than two meters, nearly three meters high. At the same time, they are much stronger. There''s no big rule about the spines on their bodies. The appearance of the dead shrimps and crabs is not ugly, but now they are extremely ugly and ferocious.


    But they can''t do any harm to Chen Hui, but they are destroyed by Chen Hui''s magic weapon!


    At this time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea also came.


    There are dozens of such black air masses in this shadow!


    Chen Hui was right beside him, subconsciously slashing.


    After Chen Hui''s magic weapon hit the black air mass, the black air mass dissipated immediately.


    As soon as the Dragon King of Donghai reached for his hand, he took a long sword of the shrimp soldier and crab general beside him, but it didn''t work. He hit the black air mass with a nimbus of backhand.


    When he was hit by Donghai Dragon King''s aura, the black aura disappeared immediately, just like Chen Hui''s magical weapon.


    The most important thing is that these auras seem to be conscious, because these black auras do not dare to get close to Chen Hui, the four emperors and the four dragons. Instead, they rush at the shrimps and crabs.


    However, with Chen Hui and them, how can these black air masses still attack those shrimps and crabs?


    Just a face to face, these black air masses were completely destroyed.


    And after these black air masses were destroyed, the shadow vibrated, visible to the naked eye.


    This kind of tremor can''t be felt at all, because it doesn''t cause the tremor of land and sea, but it is visible to the naked eye, because there is always a dark shadow with water ripple in the mirror, and the fluctuation of water wave becomes severe, which can be said to be like violent vibration.


    However, this kind of vibration has no conduction. That is to say, Chen Hui and them can''t feel it at all. They just see it through the mirror like dark shadow.


    Then, the shadow shrinks at the speed visible to the naked eye, from the edge to the middle. This situation looks like there is a point in the middle of the shadow, which has a huge suction and is absorbing the shadow and shrinking towards the middle.


    With a few breaths, the shadow disappears completely, shrinks from the edge to the center, and then disappears.


    It''s just very fast, just between a few breaths.


    After all, the length of the shadow is about 100 meters. It disappears after several breaths. It shrinks from the edge to the center. Naturally, the speed is extremely fast.


    But Chen Hui''s accomplishments were there. No matter how fast they were, they could see clearly.


    After the shadow disappeared, neither the sea nor the land left any trace, as if the shadow had never appeared.


    However, those who were attacked by black gas, the stench after Chen Hui''s killing, is full of people''s shortcomings!


    This kind of smell, no doubt, reminds people that everything before is not an illusion, but a real thing.


    With a wave of his hand, the Dragon King of the East China Sea wrapped the corpses with aura and threw them directly onto the shore.


    Although there are many corpses of dozens of mutated shrimp soldiers and crab generals, they can be clearly distinguished, because Chen Hui attacked them with magic weapons, and they all looked like a clean break.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea once again controlled the corpses with aura to separate them.


    The situation of these corpses is not much different from that of the mutated fish. It''s just that different kinds of fish have different shapes after mutating.


    The others are basically the same. The internal organs have completely blackened, and the outflow is not blood, but viscous black substance.


    "When these black air masses rush at you, how about the queue?" At this time, the Dragon King of Donghai cheered: "who is next to the companion attacked by the black air mass?"


    With the East China Sea Dragon King''s question, dozens of other generals came forward.


    Donghai Dragon King''s eyes swept with them, turned to look at the bodies, fell into silence.

 Chapter 1700

    After these dozens of soldiers and Crabs came out, the Dragon King of the East China Sea turned to look at the corpses again.


    No one knows what Donghai Dragon King is thinking.


    Dozens of soldiers and crabs were standing there, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath.


    After the Dragon King of Donghai carefully observed these corpses, the Dragon King of Nanhai dragon clan sent out the same aura flame as Red Emperor of Huo clan, burning all the corpses of these mutated shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    And with the burning, the stench to the stench of the smell will disappear.


    Donghai Dragon King just looked at the dozens of shrimp soldiers and crab generals who were standing in the adjacent position with their companions who were attacked by the black air mass.


    East Sea Dragon King''s eyes, from their faces one by one across, a wave of hands, said: "Guilie!"


    What the Dragon King of the East China Sea said is to return to the line, which means to return to the line in the world where Chen Hui came from.


    Dozens of soldiers and crabs heard the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and all returned to the ranks.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea immediately began to lecture the shrimp soldiers and crab generals of the dragon people of the East China Sea. In fact, it''s not accurate to say that they are shrimp soldiers and crab generals, because there are still many adult fish aquariums in the team. Chen Hui''s own habit is to use the name of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. The only word in his world can be used to describe the dragon people of the East China Sea, There are no words like shrimp, fish and crab.


    In fact, in the world where Chen Hui came from, the shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the myths and legends originally referred to the dragon team.


    However, with the flow of time, the development of society and the process of history, this word has been extended to describe the useless team, but the original meaning is basically ignored.


    This is a very normal phenomenon. Any culture is constantly developing, and one of the characteristics of cultural development is that some existing words will extend other meanings with the emergence of social phenomena and the development of society, which shows that this kind of culture has vitality and vitality.


    On the contrary, if a culture or a word is created and its meaning remains unchanged for thousands of years, and it is still just that meaning and only one explanation, it means that this culture does not have vitality. If it has no vitality, it will not disappear. However, from a historical point of view, this culture is bound to develop slowly.


    At this time, Chen Hui used shrimp, soldiers and crabs to define the team of the dragon people in the East China Sea, without any derogatory meaning. Instead, he quoted the original meaning of the word, that is, the team of the dragon people.


    And the dragon team is also quite effective, which can be seen from the strict discipline of Donghai dragon.


    Whether a team has combat effectiveness or not, and whether it is well disciplined or not, is not all the criteria, but one of them.


    A team with strict discipline may not have super combat effectiveness, but a team without strict discipline has absolutely no combat effectiveness.


    The East China Sea Dragon King''s admonition to these generals was simple and practical. In fact, it was a direct command.


    This shadow has disappeared, so it is not necessary for all people to stay here, only a small number of people will stay here, and the rest will have to inspect the sea.


    It''s just that the frequency of patrolling the sea has changed.


    Once every seven days, now it''s once every three days.


    Although this world is different from the one Chen Hui came to, it is the same in terms of the comparison of sea area and land.


    In other words, the sea area of the world is also much larger than the land.


    Therefore, the sea area of the East China Sea is extremely vast, and there are also a large number of dragon aquarium teams in the East China Sea. At present, these shrimp soldiers and crab generals are only part of the sea area they are responsible for.


    Then, the dragon people in the East China Sea adjusted their patrol teams, which can be transformed into human figures, but their accomplishments are not high. They were removed from the patrol teams, and they were allowed to concentrate on the potential cultivation in the sea. When their accomplishments were improved, the patrol teams were added.


    Donghai dragon people also have an explanation for this, that is, the situation of those corpses before, and the comparison of the shrimp soldiers and crab generals standing in the black air mass.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea thinks that the attack of this kind of black air mass is limited, and it will only attack those who are not good enough in cultivation. If their cultivation is high enough, there is no way for these black air masses.


    Finally, the order of the Dragon King of Donghai was to report the same shadow to the police immediately when he found it when he inspected the sea area.


    If there is a black air mass, use aura as the attack method, because it has been proved that ordinary weapons can''t cause damage to this kind of black air mass, and if you use aura to attack, the attack effect will be immediate.


    With these words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea asked this team of shrimps and crabs to inspect the sea area according to their own arrangement.


    After that, the Dragon King of the East China Sea invited Chen Hui to visit the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea.


    At this time, it is obviously polite to be a guest. The real meaning is to ask Chen Hui and his family to go to Donghai dragon palace to discuss the current situation.


    Chen Hui and the Dragon King of the East China Sea went to the Dragon Palace together.


    The Dragon King of Donghai ordered people to arrange a banquet, and everyone took their seats.


    Chen Hui said at this time: "old dragon king, I think your previous judgment is right. Those black air masses seem to be conscious and desperately want to avoid us!"


    Chen Hui''s judgment of the Dragon King of the East China Sea naturally refers to the order of the Dragon King of the East China Sea that the Shui people with low spiritual cultivation should no longer participate in the inspection of the sea.


    What Chen Hui said is also true. After the appearance of those black air masses, they desperately want to avoid Chen Hui. The people who hit them, including the first black air mass and the fish they hit, were all cultivated underground, and the fish was just a fish without cultivation.


    The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "what does the Yellow Emperor want to ask?"


    "The five races of human beings and sihailong have different ways of cultivation, so we don''t know much about the cultivation level of sihailong." Chen Hui said: "I also know the fox people. The spirit of the fox people is the same as that of the dragon people in the East China Sea. The level of their accomplishments is divided into five groups of human beings."


    "I see. The Yellow Emperor wants to know what the accomplishments of those Shui people who no longer participate in the inspection of the sea are like." Asked the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    "That''s what I mean." Chen Hui immediately said: "I don''t know if this shadow will appear or where it will appear. Once it appears in the living area of the five ethnic groups, we will have a response."


    "Those are just the aquariums who have just transformed into human beings. As you can see, they don''t even transform into human beings completely." Said the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    Chen Hui nodded. What the Dragon King of the East China Sea said is true. Although the cultivation level of the Shui people is different from that of the five human races, there is a simple way to distinguish them, that is, to see how they become human beings.


    The ones with low accomplishments are generally the body and the head of the Shui nationality. Some of them are the body and the head of the Shui nationality.


    The Shui people with high accomplishments are exactly the same as human beings, and can''t see any difference.


    Of course, in terms of Chen Hui''s accomplishments, no matter how they change, it''s useless. Because Chen Hui''s accomplishments are high, they can clearly perceive that they are different adults.


    "These Shui people are probably the accomplishments of the first-class warriors of the five races of human beings!" Wang Chensheng, the dragon of Donghai, said: "however, for the sake of safety, all the first-order and second-order Aquarians corresponding to your five human races will no longer participate in the inspection of the sea area. What''s more, their aura can''t be released, and they can''t attack that kind of black air mass."


    At this time, the Dragon King of South China Sea said, "there is no difference between our Shui people and the five human groups. The first and second-order Shui people are in the stage of transforming into human form, and their aura can not be released. Generally speaking, only the third-order cultivation can completely transform into human form, and their aura can also be released. There are some kinds of Shui people, and the third-order Shui people can not completely transform into human form, The ultimate attainable cultivation height is a relatively high one. The highest cultivation that can be achieved by the first and second-order cultivation, which can transform human form, is often not too high! "


    Hearing this explanation, Chen Hui nodded silently.

 Chapter 1701

    Through the South China Sea Dragon King''s words, we can have a general understanding of the team of Shui nationality.


    The final level of accomplishment of Shui nationality is a little similar to the blood test of human five nationalities, but it is not exactly the same.


    Through blood testing, the five human races determine whether it is the blood of the wizard, the blood of the warrior, or the blood of the civilian, so as to teach different mental arts and martial arts to the corresponding wizard and warrior.


    As for the civilians, it is naturally impossible to impart anything.


    The highest accomplishments of the wizard and warrior depend on their personal cultivation.


    Because even if they are both wizards and warriors with different qualifications, whether they are diligent or not will affect the highest level of cultivation they can achieve.


    The situation of Shui nationality is also clear at a glance. The lower the cultivation level, the lower the highest cultivation level.


    The speed of transforming human form is relatively slow, and the highest level of cultivation can be achieved, but it is higher.


    It''s like the giant octopus that Chen Hui met in the area where the chimpanzees live. It''s already very big, and it''s already had a lot of accomplishments, but it still hasn''t been able to transform into human form. It''s conceivable that when the octopus can transform into human form, it will reach the highest level of accomplishments.


    Unlike the five races of human beings, the Shui can only release their aura when they reach the third level cultivation of the corresponding five races of human witches or warriors.


    In the first level of cultivation, the wizard and warrior of the five races of human beings have been able to release their aura.


    After all, the wizard of the five races of human beings uses one of the five elements of aura in his body to communicate with the same five elements of aura, or five elements of things around him, so as to attack the enemy. This is a manifestation of aura being released.


    The warriors of the five races of human beings are another kind of situation, but this situation is that when they use martial arts to attack, the martial arts they use will naturally add the effect of aura attack. This is the reason why the warriors'' attack is so powerful, but in essence, it is still unchanged, that is, the warrior''s attack can also be regarded as aura attack.


    "Old dragon king, what do you think of that shadow?" At this time, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea and asked, "or can the dragon be recorded in relevant ancient books?"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea shook his head slowly and said, "no, I have never seen such a strange situation. There is no such record in the ancient books of the dragon people."


    The Qing emperor of the Mu nationality nodded and told the Dragon King of the East China Sea about the change of the sacred tree, which was inherited by the Mu nationality.


    After all, the inheritance of the wood clan has been combined with the wood recorded by the dragon clan, which has changed. It should also be told to the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    It''s just that there''s no need to come and tell the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    At this time, it is obviously the best time to tell the Dragon King of Donghai.


    Because it''s not only the meeting, but also the conversation.


    As Chen Hui had expected, the Dragon King of Donghai had no other idea after hearing the news, that is, after the change of the sacred tree, which was the inheritance of the wood family, as the Qing emperor said. He just nodded silently and said nothing.


    After all, what the Dragon King of Donghai cares about is only the divine wood of the wood clan, which has vitality. If it is combined with the wood recorded in the ancient books of the dragon clan, it is likely to spread the vitality to the wood recorded in the ancient books of the dragon clan, which may lead to the damage of the Dragon characters recorded in the ancient books of the dragon clan.


    At this time, the two pieces of wood combined into one changed, but the sacred wood of the wood clan''s heritage withered, which completely cut off the damage to the wood engraved with the Dragon characters. The Dragon King of the East China Sea had nothing to worry about, and naturally had nothing to say.


    "Emperor Qing, the sacred wood of your wood family''s heritage has withered, and the wood recorded in our dragon''s ancient books and records has been combined into one. Can it be broken again?" The Dragon King of Donghai asked after a moment''s silence.


    I''m afraid this is the only issue that the Dragon King of the East China Sea will be concerned about.


    If the two pieces of wood break again, there is no need for Donghai dragon people to keep the wood with dragon characters in one of the five tribes of human beings.


    "Old dragon king, where the two become one, there is no change." The emperor sighed helplessly and said, "these two pieces of wood seem to be completely integrated! However, the upper half of the wood of the Dragon script has not been damaged in any way! "


    Hearing this, the Dragon King of Donghai nodded, then waved his hand and said, "if the two pieces of wood are separated again, please ask the green emperor to inform Donghai dragon people. Donghai dragon people will take back the ancient records of the dragon people. If they don''t separate, they will stay in the wood people first. This sacred wood is symbolic to the wood people, but it''s only a record of the dragon people, It''s not symbolic. "


    "Thank you, old dragon king." The Qing emperor of Mu nationality quickly thanks.


    At this time, the food and wine are ready, and the food and wine are delivered one after another. The next thing, of course, is eating and drinking, and chatting.


    As the host, the Dragon King of the East China Sea naturally needs to start the banquet with a glass of wine after the food and wine are delivered.


    "What the Yellow Emperor said before is right. This kind of black air mass is conscious." Donghailong Wang Chensheng said: "the black air group will deliberately avoid the people with high accomplishments, but will rush at the people with low accomplishments!"


    All the people present nodded in silence. Some people may not have noticed this at that time. However, when Donghai Longwang and Chen Hui mentioned this, they carefully recalled that this was the actual situation at that time.


    Chen Hui asked at this time: "Lao Longwang, what''s your analysis of this situation? I''m not talking about the fact that the aura group is conscious, but the fact that the aura group makes the target change after it hits the target, such as protruding bone spines and changing body shape. "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "when I came to Donghai dragon clan before, I had a discussion with Donghai Dragon King about a problem, that is, Yuanshen and Yinhun."


    The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "we two want to go together."


    The discussion of Yuanshen and Yinhun is still caused by the Dragon Palace in the sea, which is the cemetery of the dragon people.


    Chen Hui''s situation at that time, he thought it was the yuan God, but the Dragon King of Donghai corrected it. Chen Hui''s situation at that time was not the yuan God, but the ghost, because the yuan God belonged to Yang, so he could not set foot in the existence of the Dragon Palace in the sea. The Dragon Palace in the sea was the graveyard of the dragon people, and only absorbed the bodies of the fallen dragon people.


    From this perspective, the Dragon Palace in the sea must be accessible only to ghosts, but not to Yuanshen.


    There is another point, that is, the ghost will appear after the death of human beings, but the yuan God is different. The yuan God will appear through cultivation when human beings or human beings are alive.


    This is totally two different situations, that is to say, Yuanshen and Yinhun are totally opposite.


    At this time, there is no corresponding black air mass, and the only direction that can be used for analysis is the direction of Yuanshen and Yinhun.


    "Yuanshen and Yinhun can be possessed." Donghai Dragon King continued: "I think of it based on this point and combined with the situation at that time, because the way that those black air masses attack the target can be regarded as possession!"


    "What''s the difference between the possession of Yuanshen and Yinhun?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    The Dragon King of Donghai pondered for a moment and said, "it''s no different! It''s exactly the same. That''s the reason why I think so. It''s also the most troublesome situation. Although the situation caused by the possession of the spirit and the ghost is the same, they are two completely different kinds of existence! "


    "In that case, would you please tell me more about it?" The Red Emperor of Shui nationality said at this time.


    East Sea Dragon King nodded, but did not immediately speak, but silent down.


    It is obvious that the Dragon King of Donghai is organizing language, or trying to change how to explain in detail, so that everyone present can understand.


    Everyone knows why the Dragon King of the East China Sea is silent. Naturally, no one bothers him. Instead, he waits for the Dragon King of the East China Sea to speak.

 Chapter 1702

    The Dragon King of Donghai has been silent for a long time. Obviously, he didn''t think about how to explain the difference between Yuanshen and Yinhun.


    On any occasion, especially when there are many people, once there is no topic for a long time and no one speaks, the atmosphere will change and become depressed.


    At this time, too, because the Dragon King of Donghai had not spoken for a long time, the atmosphere began to become depressed.


    At this time, Chen Hui cleared his throat and said, "old dragon king, why don''t you let me talk about it first


    The Dragon King of Donghai doesn''t talk nonsense either. He makes a gesture of invitation to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui begins to talk about the spirit and the ghost.


    However, what Chen Hui can tell is basically the basic difference between Yuanshen and Yinhun, that is, the difference between yin and Yang. Yuanshen belongs to Yang, which can only be found by living people. Yinhun belongs to Yin, which can only appear after death.


    Of course, Chen Hui is not just a person.


    Because in this world of cultivation, no matter people, dragon or fox, they can cultivate Yuanshen.


    However, so far, no one seems to be able to confirm the success of the cultivation of Yuanshen.


    Or it can be said that in this world of cultivation, there is still no way to let people know what the success of Yuan Shen cultivation is.


    The ghost is easier to understand. It is a state of being separated from the body after death.


    Because of this situation of the ghost, Chen Hui made an analogy with Yuan Shen, or speculated that Yuan Shen and the ghost should be similar.


    Therefore, there is a saying that Yuanshen comes out of the body.


    The so-called Yuanshen out of the body, refers to the nature of Yuanshen and ghost in the same situation, that is, leaving the body, in another form.


    "Good! What the Yellow Emperor said is the most fundamental difference between the spirit and the ghost. " Donghai Dragon King said at this time.


    Chen Hui stops when he hears that the Dragon King of the East China Sea is talking. Since the Dragon King of the East China Sea has spoken, it shows that he has figured out how to explain the difference between the yuan God and the ghost.


    "Yuanshen belongs to the sun and is not afraid of the sun." The Dragon King of Donghai said: "even if the true Yuanshen comes out of the body, the Yuanshen will not feel uncomfortable in the sun, but the ghost is different. The ghost belongs to Yin. It will be very uncomfortable in the sun, or it can be said that it will be very uncomfortable in the daytime, especially in the sun. Correspondingly, the Yuanshen is weak at night."


    Hearing this, everyone on the scene nodded silently.


    "Basically, it can be understood that the spirit is strong in the daytime and weak at night, and the spirit is weak in the daytime and strong at night." After saying this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea pondered a little and went on to say, "both yuan Shen and Yin Shen can be attached to the body. The difference is that Yuan Shen can only attach to living things, while Yin Shen can not. Yin Shen can attach to living things as well as dead things."


    "So the spirit is stronger than the spirit?" The green emperor of the wood nationality asked with a frown.


    "No!" The Dragon King of Donghai shook his head without hesitation and said, "the ghost is not stronger than the original spirit. Although the ghost can be attached to living things, it can be attached to dead things, but it is always the ghost, but the original spirit is not. The original spirit belongs to Yang and is formed through cultivation. Therefore, the original spirit is powerful, and practitioners can catalyze the incarnation of the body!"


    After a pause, the Dragon King of the East China Sea said: "all ancient immortals can give birth to external incarnations, and external incarnations can catalyze noumenon. Therefore, ancient immortals can be said to be immortal!"


    "Where''s the ghost?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Because it is only after the death of a living creature that it appears. Therefore, although it can be attached to the body, it is no longer a living creature. It can only be practiced again in the spirit state, or after it is attached to the body, it can never catalyze the incarnation of the body!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea said, "it''s just a legend, but it''s true that the ghost can be cultivated. At the same time, the cultivation can reach the extreme, and it''s not necessarily weaker than the ancient immortals!"


    "What''s the difference between being possessed by a spirit or a ghost?" Chen Hui pondered for a moment and asked, "can we judge whether the black air mass we see is the original spirit or the ghost?"


    "I can''t tell, there''s no difference!" The Dragon King of Donghai immediately shook his head and said, "the body is immortal when the yuan God comes out of the body. No cultivator will attach himself to other bodies after the yuan God comes out of the body, because it is not his own body after all, and it will be very uncomfortable. Moreover, if the cultivator attaches himself to the cultivator and cultivates the yuan God, he will be resisted by the cultivator attached to the body."


    "Is this the reason why the black air group can choose people with lower accomplishments to cling to it?" Chen Hui nodded and said.


    The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "I think so, but I don''t know if it''s right! As for the ghost, although it can be attached to living things or dead things, it is also limited. After it is attached, it can not be separated. After it is killed, it will die! "


    "Can Yuanshen leave?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "Yuanshen can be separated, but it is also limited. Yuanshen is not strong enough, and can not be separated after being attached. It needs Yuanshen to be strong enough to be separated." The Dragon King of the East China Sea said: "and just because of this, I can''t determine whether the black air mass will die after we kill the attached Shui nationality. Is it the spirit or the ghost?"


    "If we kill the attached Shui nationality, and the black air mass does not die with it, we can conclude that it is the yuan God, not the ghost." Chen Hui said.


    "Having said that, I don''t want to be in such a situation." The Dragon King of Donghai frowned and said, "if the attached person is killed by us, but the black air mass does not die with it, it can only be said that he is a very powerful spirit, which is also extremely difficult to deal with!"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea sighed deeply, and his face was full of worry. He was eager to talk and stop.


    "The old dragon king, although we have not been in contact with the dragon race for a long time, we can also say that we are sincere to each other!" Chen Hui said at this time: "if you think of something, you may as well speak up!"


    In fact, Chen Hui wanted to use the word "establishment of diplomatic relations" to describe the human race and the dragon race.


    Unfortunately, there is no such word in the world, so it can only be replaced by contact.


    However, it has to be said that the term establishment of diplomatic relations is still more appropriate.


    Because at this time, the human race and the dragon race have just established diplomatic relations.


    "I also thought of some conjectures from some ancient records of the Dragon nationality, but I don''t know whether this conjecture is right or not." Donghai dragon Wang Chensheng said: "Yuanshen and Yinhun are actually from some ancient books and records of the Dragon nationality, but the key is that these ancient books and records are incomplete, otherwise, I would not be so difficult to explain."


    "What Lao Long Wang means is that there are other ancient records that can be related to the current situation?" Chen Hui nodded and asked, "do I understand right?"


    The Dragon King of Donghai nodded, confirmed Chen Hui''s understanding, and said, "today''s attached fish, as well as our East China Sea Aquarium, have changed much like the demons recorded in the ancient books of the dragon people!"


    "The demons?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "Yes, demons!" The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "according to the click records, the demons are extremely vicious and cunning, while the appearance of the demons is ugly and ferocious, full of ferocity!"


    "The demons of the six clans?" The Dragon King of Beihai frowned at this time and said, "are you sure?"


    "I''m not sure, but it feels like it!" East Sea Dragon Wang Chensheng said.


    Chen Hui looked at the four emperors and had no idea what the Dragon King of the East China Sea was talking about?


    "Beihai Dragon King, which six ethnic groups are you talking about?" Chen Hui quickly asked, "can there be dragon or beast?"


    "There are orcs, there are no dragons." Beihai Dragon King said with a smile.


    The Dragon King of South China Sea is a little like the Red Emperor of the fire clan. He said simply, "what do you sell? Since you suspect that those black air masses are demons, you should explain it to the five emperors."


    "But five insects and six tribes are just legends!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea said, "I''m not sure. How can I win the trust of the five emperors?"


    "The old dragon king might as well say that, as you know, I come from another world. There are many legends in the world I come from." Chen Hui said with a smile: "maybe you can find the same legend. Although it can''t explain anything, it can also prove it, can''t it?"

 Chapter 1703

    When Chen Hui said this, the Dragon King of Donghai laughed and said, "the division of Five insect species and genera is already a legend. For now, you people have never been in contact with each other. You still know it from our dragon people. The Yellow Emperor is an exception. He came from another world. Although there is a statement about the division of Five insect species and genera in the world he came from, But it is also different from the five genera known to the dragon people. "


    After a pause, the Dragon King of Donghai continued: "because this is a legend, but it has no specific practical significance, so I didn''t tell you that the five insects don''t exist alone, but the five insects and six groups."


    "Old dragon king, since we contacted, you have been calling us the human race." Chen Hui asked at this time, "is the Terran one of the six races?"


    The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "yes, the Terran is indeed one of the six groups. The six groups are Terran, protoss, ghost, ORC, demon and demon!"


    After saying this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea looked at Chen Hui and asked, "Yellow Emperor, do you come to a world where there are six ethnic groups?"


    Chen Hui frowned and thought for a while, then slowly shook his head and said, "there are gods, ghosts and demons, but there is no division of the six nationalities mentioned by the dragon people in the East China Sea."


    "The Yellow Emperor once said before that the five elements are born together." The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "in fact, there are five elements in the six tribes."


    "How to make each other?" Chen Hui asked.


    "The six tribes can be seen as two camps. The Terran, the Protoss and the GUI are one camp, and the orc, the demon and the demon are the other camp." The Dragon King of Donghai explained: "Protoss and GUI are derived from the human race, while demon and demon are derived from the ORC."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea, after a pause, asked, "is it similar to the five elements?"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "in the world where I come from, there is a ghost. It is a change after death."


    "Almost!" The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "I don''t know if this is the case. According to the records of the ancient books of the Dragon nationality, only the Terran derived the GUI nationality and the crossbow, and the orc derived the demon nationality and the demon nationality, but there is no record of life and death. According to the records, the six nationalities once lived together in this world."


    "But we haven''t seen any Protoss, nobles, demons, demons!" The White Emperor of the Jin nationality frowned and said, "there are five races of human beings and five orcs living together in this world."


    "I once said that the Dragon recorded that there was a scuffle in ancient times." The Dragon King of Donghai said: "there are few records of that scuffle, which does not directly indicate that it was a war among the six ethnic groups. Although I have this conjecture that the scuffle in ancient times was a war between the six ethnic groups, there is no evidence to show this."


    "Is the dragon not among the six?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously.


    "No!" The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "moreover, only the dragon people have such incomplete records of scuffle in ancient times. My guess is that the dragon people may not have participated in this scuffle in those years!"


    "The reason why the old dragon king made such a conjecture is that the last conjecture, that is, the conjecture about the scuffle, was made by the six nationalities. Because the Dragon nationality is not within the six nationalities, he did not participate in the scuffle, right?" Chen Hui nodded and asked.


    "Exactly!" The Dragon King of Donghai immediately admitted it and said, "if you didn''t participate in the scuffle, you can record the scuffle from the perspective of onlookers. However, our dragon people are trapped in the aura barrier. The scuffle in ancient times and the view of five insects and six tribes are incomplete. It is very likely that they were affected by the battle in ancient times."


    Chen Hui nodded silently. These are the guesses of the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Chen Hui has nothing to say.


    However, what the Dragon King of Donghai said is only recorded by the dragon people, but it is not necessarily so.


    Because Chen Hui once saw related murals in the tombs of fox ancestors, which are pictures of fox ancestors leading the orcs to fight with fierce beasts in ancient times.


    At this time, according to the Dragon King of Donghai, it is likely to be part of a scuffle. The ancestors of the fox clan led the orcs, and the ancient fierce beasts they fought are likely to be demons or demons.


    In other words, the battles led by the fox are likely to be led by the fox, the demons and Demons derived from the fox!


    However, the truth is not known.


    Because there is no more evidence, just know fox ancestors, once led the orc, and ancient fierce beast fight, and also won.


    Most of the ancient beasts depicted in the murals are huge in size, but they are not the ferocious and ugly images of the demons described by the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    If the view of the six tribes is true, then those ancient fierce beasts are likely to be demon tribes.


    As far as Chen Hui''s world is concerned, there is actually the word monster.


    Although the world Chen Hui came to is not exactly the same as this world, there are many things in common!


    Therefore, in terms of the word monster, combined with the situation of the world, there are six groups, and the demon group is derived from the orc group, which is most likely the ancient fierce animals depicted in the murals.


    One of the characteristics of the ancient ferocious animals in the murals is that they are generally very large, far larger than the ordinary orcs. Even if the orcs in this world, or all kinds of animals, are much larger than the world that Chen Hui came to, the size of the ancient ferocious animals depicted in the murals is still far larger than the orcs in this world, which is a very large existence.


    "If the old Dragon King''s guess is true, why did the six tribes engage in scuffle?" Chen Hui frowned and said, "there must be a reason, right?"


    "Since all the six ethnic groups live in this world, why can''t there be a scuffle?" The Dragon King of the East China Sea asked: "with enough strength, why can''t the six nationalities unify the world?"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui sighed deeply.


    According to the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the possibility of scuffle is great.


    It can''t even be described as extremely big. If the six ethnic groups want to unify the world, it will inevitably lead to scuffle!


    The six races are different from the five races of human beings!


    Although the five races of human beings are divided into five races, there are also five emperors. From the perspective of biology, they are of the same kind!


    The six ethnic groups are not like this. The six ethnic groups are totally different!


    Once any one of the six ethnic groups is strong enough to unify the world, it is obviously normal.


    Moreover, the Protoss and the ghost are derived from the Terran, while the demon and the demon are derived from the ORC. Naturally, they are divided into two camps, which makes the possibility of scuffle very great.


    "Whether there were six ethnic groups in ancient times or not, and whether there were scuffles among the six ethnic groups, the situation at this time is in front of us." The black emperor of Shui nationality said: "the current situation is that the protoss, the GUI, the demon and the demon have never seen each other, but there are only six orcs and human in the world!"


    After a pause, the black emperor of the Shui nationality said, "old dragon king, don''t be angry when I say that to you, because you have already said that the Dragon nationality does not belong to the six nationalities!"


    The Dragon King of Donghai waved his hand, indicating that the black emperor of Shui nationality didn''t need to explain. Then he said, "it''s because among the six nationalities, only the orcs and the Terrans exist, but there are no other four. The ancient records of the Dragon nationality are incomplete, so they can only be regarded as legends."


    "But after the black air mass was attached to the body, it was extremely hideous and ugly, and it was extremely fierce!" Chen Hui said: "this is also the same as the records of the ancient books of the Dragon nationality!"


    "If there was really a scuffle among the six ethnic groups in ancient times," he said The Dragon King of Donghai said, "this time it''s the demons. We really can''t estimate what will happen."


    "It''s not impossible to estimate." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "if there was a scuffle among six ethnic groups in ancient times, and the protoss, ghosts, demons and Demons disappeared, it means that their four ethnic groups were defeated. Now there is such a situation. The appearance of the suspected demons means that the other three ethnic groups will also appear!"


    "Doesn''t it mean that there will be another scuffle among the six ethnic groups?" Red Emperor of the fire clan frowned and said.

 Chapter 1704

    There is no doubt that what the Red Emperor of the fire clan said is based on the speculation of the current situation. If the black air mass in the dark shadow is really the demon clan, it must not be an accident, but the demon clan will appear in this world again.


    The appearance of demons means that other Protoss, demons and ghosts that have not been found in this world will also appear in this world.


    If there has been a scuffle among the six ethnic groups before, then all the six ethnic groups will appear in this world again, and there will certainly be another scuffle among the six ethnic groups.


    "That''s all in the future." Donghai Dragon King said: "we are not sure what the current situation is. Only when we have confirmed the current situation can we judge everything."


    Chen Hui nodded and said: "old dragon king, according to the ancient records of the dragon clan, the demon clan should have its own body, right? Otherwise, how can there be such records of the ferocious and ugly demons? "


    The Dragon King of Donghai nodded silently and said, "according to the records, it is true! If the demon clan is just such a black air mass, whether it is the original God or the ghost, it should be recorded that the demon clan is only the original God or the hidden danger, and there should be no specific record of the appearance of the demon clan. "


    "According to the analysis of this situation, these black air masses are either the spirit or the ghost of the demons." Chen Hui said: "well, if the scuffle of the six ethnic groups really happened, it means that when the scuffle of the six ethnic groups happened, the essence of the demons was destroyed, and the demons only had the original gods or ghosts?"


    "It''s possible, but we''re still not sure!" Donghailong Wang Chensheng said: "after all, it''s just such a black air mass. There are no other clues. No matter what kind of judgment we make, it''s too arbitrary."


    I have to say that what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said is the truth.


    Under the current situation, Chen Hui and his colleagues have too little information.


    However, even so, it has a certain reference value, but it is not suitable to make any judgment.


    At this time, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality''s face changed greatly. He stood up and said, "Dragon King of the East China Sea, our Jin nationality has changed. We need to go back as soon as possible. Let''s say goodbye!"


    When something happened to the Jin people, it also made the White Emperor of the Jin people''s face change. Naturally, Chen Hui and the White Emperor of the Jin people could not stay. They must have left together with the White Emperor of the Jin people at the same time.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea, the dragon people of the four seas, also wanted to help the White Emperor of the Jin nationality.


    However, if the White Emperor of the Jin nationality didn''t send out an invitation, they didn''t say much. Just after sending the White Emperor of the Jin nationality out, the Dragon King of Donghai said, "if you want to go to the place of Sihai dragon, the White Emperor can send someone to inform you."


    The White Emperor of the Jin nationality and the Dragon King of the East Sea bow their hands to thank each other, and then fly to the direction of the Jin nationality.


    Chen Hui and the four of them also rose up and flew to the Jin nationality with the White Emperor. Chen Hui asked, "what happened to the Jin nationality, white Emperor?"


    The White Emperor of the Jin nationality said in a deep voice: "the miasma has changed in the area of the Jin nationality. We have to go to find out exactly what has changed. The witches and warriors stationed near the miasma have my aura keepsake. I just sensed that they inspired me with my aura keepsake."


    After hearing this, Chen Hui and his family no longer said much, but followed him to the miasma area.


    Although Chen Hui''s speed is very fast, it still takes a long time for them to get to the Jin nationality area from the Dragon nationality in the East China Sea.


    When Chen Hui arrived near the miasma area, the witches and warriors stationed there were anxiously circling around. However, the original miasma, as well as within the scope of miasma, the extremely rich and vital aura disappeared completely.


    Chen Hui and the five of them landed nearby, and the wizard and warrior of the Jin nationality immediately welcomed them.


    "Baidi, the miasma has completely disappeared." After five of them saluted Chen Hui, a wizard said to the White Emperor of the Jin nationality.


    "What''s going on?" The White Emperor of Jin asked in a deep voice.


    "A white light pierced into the scope of the miasma. Just a few breaths, the miasma disappeared from the outside to the inside. While the miasma disappeared, the white light quickly headed to the west, because it was too fast to see what it was." The wizard replied: "we immediately crushed the aura keepsake, leaving people to stay in place. I took people to catch up with it, but I couldn''t catch up with the white light at all. In the end, we came back to wait for the White Emperor."


    The White Emperor of Jin and Chen Hui nodded a few times. Then the White Emperor of Jin waved his hand to show these witches and warriors to stay where they were. The five of them went to the area where the miasma originally existed.


    All the miasma in the whole range of miasma disappeared, leaving no trace.


    As they walked, Chen Hui looked carefully, but they found nothing. When they came to the middle of the rich aura group, Chen Hui found a trace. The trace was not very heavy, but it could be seen clearly, just like a wizard''s wandering in the air.


    However, this trace is definitely not the trace of flying in the air.


    It should be similar to the trace left by flight, because the flight speed is too fast.


    The take-off point is similar to the mark of the wizard''s flying in the air. The next mark is the mark that goes all the way to the west, showing the appearance of a straight line. As we go westward, the General mark of the straight line becomes lighter and lighter until it disappears. This shows that the speed is faster and higher, and the distance from the ground is higher and higher.


    This can also confirm what the wizard said before.


    "What could it be?" The White Emperor of the Jin nationality said.


    No one can answer this question. The White Emperor of the Jin nationality also said something to himself.


    At this time, Chen Hui looked at another trace and said, "no matter what the white light is, the direction should be the direction of the King City."


    Chen Hui pointed to the trace and said, "come from the direction of Wangcheng, stay here a little, and then go west."


    The White Emperor of Jin nationality nodded silently, and then said, "let''s go to the King City to have a look!"


    This miasma area is not far from the King City of Jin nationality. The White Emperor of Jin nationality soon returned to the King City.


    As soon as the White Emperor of the Jin nationality returned to the palace, the officials of the palace met him and told him what had happened to the palace.


    Not long ago, a white light left the palace of the king of Jin, and the place where the white light came out was the inheritance Hall of the palace of the king of Jin.


    Hearing the news from the inner official, the five of them, Bai Di and Chen Hui of the Jin family, rushed to the inheritance hall immediately.


    At this time, there are many jin warriors outside the inheritance hall, but no one dares to go in.


    Because the inheritance Hall of the five ethnic groups is usually not allowed to enter.


    At this time, the two doors of the inheritance hall were wide open, and the White Emperor of the Jin nationality hurried in. Chen Hui only entered the palace outside the inheritance hall, but did not follow the White Emperor of the Jin nationality into the inner chamber.


    The White Emperor of the Jin nationality opened the chamber of secrets and did not enter it. Instead, he turned to Chen Hui and said, "the heritage is gone!"


    Chen Hui, the four of them, looked into the secret room of the inheritance hall.


    The inheritance halls of the five ethnic groups are the same. They are all palaces on the outside and secret rooms on the inside. There is nothing special in the secret room, just a place to store the inheritance.


    At this time, in the secret room of the inheritance hall, the table on which the inheritance was placed was empty.


    There is no doubt that at this time, it is completely certain that the white light that appears is the inheritance of the Jin people. It was originally just a bead containing metal aura, but later changed and had vitality!


    The heritage of the five ethnic groups, Tu''s, has disappeared. It can''t be ruled out that it was destroyed by the Yellow Emperor.


    The inheritance of Mu nationality is Shenmu, which is different from the four nationalities. The change is the original vitality of Shenmu, which has lost its vitality and withered.


    The inheritance of Jin, Shui and Huo is the same, and the change is also the same, that is, the beads, which originally did not contain vitality, only contained the aura of their own race, have become vitality.


    Under this change, they all know that there may be other changes in the heritage.


    However, the current situation is still beyond everyone''s expectation!

 Chapter 1705

    At this time, we can basically conclude that the white light is the inheritance of the Jin people.


    When the White Emperor of the Jin nationality inquired about the change time of the Neiguan and inheritance hall, the time line was right, and the whole thing was determined.


    The inheritance of the Jin nationality flies away from the inheritance hall and directly flies into the scope of miasma. Miasma and the extremely rich aura within the scope of miasma may be combined with the inheritance of the Jin nationality or absorbed by the inheritance of the Jin nationality.


    "Heidi, CHIDI, you might as well go back to our group and check the heritage of our group." At this time, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality said, "I want to go to the west to trace the whereabouts of the inheritors of this group."


    The black emperor and the Red Emperor looked at each other. The black emperor slowly shook his head and said, "I''m also near the miasma area. The left behind wizard has left a spiritual keepsake. If there is any change, he will inform me. When we go back at this time, we can''t stop anything. It''s the inheritance of our family. It''s very fast. It turns into a streamer, and we can''t catch up, It''s better to pursue the inheritance of the Jin people with the Jin emperor! "


    Red emperor also nodded at this time.


    Obviously, red emperor also agreed with black emperor.


    "In that case, it''s not too late. We''ll start at once." With these words, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality, together with Chen Hui and the four of them, soared into the air and then pursued the West.


    In the middle of the sky, you can easily overlook the earth. According to the current changes, the heritage of the Jin people has become a living thing. As long as it is a living thing, it will be seen if it has activities.


    Chen Hui and the White Emperor of the Jin nationality did not fly together. Instead, they scattered and flew West. There was a long distance between them, but it did not delay their air contact.


    Naturally, this is to expand the scope of the search.


    Chen Hui and they flew all the way to the west without any abnormality.


    In front of Chen Hui''s eyes, there is a large dense forest, and many birds are flying out of the dense forest, which is totally panic.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui immediately lowered his height. At this time, there were animals running out of the dense forest. Obviously, he was also extremely flustered.


    "Over there!" Chen Hui pointed to the direction of the dense forest and cried out. Then he flew to the direction of the dense forest.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s cry, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality also flew towards the dense forest.


    There was a rustle of sound in the forest, and a trace moved rapidly towards the West.


    This trace from the air, is the trees in the forest shaking, and presents a straight line trace.


    There is no doubt that such a fast speed should be caused by the fact that the inheritance of the Jin people has become a living thing.


    And this trace is straight to the west, obviously with a clear purpose.


    When Chen Hui and his family got to the top of the dense forest, the Trail passed through the dense forest. Chen Hui and his five subconsciously looked forward and saw a white light darting out of the dense forest and flying towards the West. The white light was less than 10 meters away from the ground.


    However, the white light was extremely fast, and Chen Hui''s speed was slightly lower than that of the white light.


    This group of white light is about the size of a basketball, which is obviously beyond the size of the inheritance of the Jin nationality. Therefore, it can be determined that the inheritance of the Jin nationality must have some changes, and the possibility of changing into a living creature is also great.


    Although the speed of white light is extremely fast, Chen Hui''s height is much higher than that of white light. Therefore, the white light does not exceed Chen Hui''s sight.


    All the way to catch up, gradually close to the Kunlun virtual!


    When the white light arrived at Kunlun snow, it did not hesitate to get into the empty mountains of Kunlun.


    Chen Hui''s speed is slower than that of the white light. When they catch up with kunlunxu, the whole kunlunxu is disturbed by the white light.


    Birds are flying everywhere, and animals living in Kunlun are also running around.


    Fortunately, the white light didn''t show any aggressiveness to the birds or the animals living in Kunlun. It just focused on flying forward.


    Chen Hui, they urged the fastest speed and continued to chase West.


    And the white light finally stopped. It was on the peak of a mountain on the boundary of Kunlun. If you cross the peak, you will reach the West Sea!


    After arriving at the peak, the white light plunged into the mountain and disappeared.


    When Chen Hui and some of them flew to the mountain, they found that the white light disappeared. A cave appeared, which was obviously the place where the white light disappeared.


    The cave is only 78cm in diameter, with a round opening.


    Chen Hui and five of them fell near the entrance of the cave and looked inside. The cave was deep and dark. They could see nothing and the white light.


    "What to do?" At this time, Chen Hui asked, "do you want to go in?"


    Although the 70-80 cm diameter hole is not enough for Chen Hui to walk in, it is still possible to fly in.


    "It''s not clear. It''s better not to go after it." At this time, the black emperor of Shui nationality said: "although we can be sure that this group of white light should be caused by the change of the inheritance of Jin nationality, we don''t know what kind of change has taken place, so we should not act rashly."


    The White Emperor of the Jin nationality nodded and said, "I think so, but I don''t intend to give up. I want to stay here. Since this group of white light shows the characteristics of living creatures, maybe I will stay here until this group of white light appears."


    Although this is a way, it can be said that there is no way.


    Wait for the hare, what can we do?


    "It seems that it can only be so!" The Qing emperor of Mu nationality nodded at this time and said.


    Since they all agreed to wait for the hare, Chen Hui naturally would not say much. He simply sat down with his knees crossed and said, "since you are waiting here, please sit down and wait!"


    Chen Hui sits on the west side of the cave, just facing the sea.


    Although there is still some distance from the West Sea, you can see the West Sea from this mountain.


    After Chen Hui sat down, he looked bored at the West Sea. A dark cloud appeared on the West Sea, covering a large area.


    Chen Hui said with a smile, "it''s going to rain by the West Sea."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the four emperors followed Chen Hui''s eyes and saw the dark clouds on the West Sea.


    The area covered by this cloud is about 100 meters.


    However, Chen Hui thought it was going to rain, but the dark cloud fell straight from the sky, as if something on the West Sea had suction. The place where the suction was generated was not big, it should be a dot, because the dark cloud with a circle of 100 meters was sucked down in a line.


    After the cloud was sucked down, it quickly disappeared, instead of remaining dark.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui immediately said, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    After Chen Hui said this, he immediately flew to the direction of the dark clouds. At this time, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality said, "I''ll go and have a look too!"


    The White Emperor of the Jin nationality said in a deep voice, "I''ll stay, you all go."


    The black emperor of Shui nationality and the Red Emperor of Huo nationality looked at each other and nodded at the same time, catching up with each other.


    After a short time, Chen Hui and the four of them appeared in the sky where the dark clouds appeared. However, the dark clouds disappeared long ago, and the speed of the suction was extremely fast.


    At this time, the suction has disappeared. Chen Hui, who were in the place where the dark clouds originally appeared, didn''t feel any suction and couldn''t help looking down.


    At this time, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality said, "look, the shadow below is the same as that in the East China Sea."


    The reason why the Mu Qing emperor was the first to find the shadow on the west sea was that he was in the wrong position and could see the shadow clearly.


    When Chen Hui heard what the emperor said, they immediately adjusted their angle, that is, they flew some distance to one side.


    Sure enough, Chen Hui and they all saw this shadow!

 Chapter 1706

    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui and the four of them immediately fell to the seaside.


    The situation is as like as two peas appeared in the East China Sea. The shadow is almost half circle, with a diameter of about one hundred meters.


    Half of them are on the sea and half on land.


    The dark shadow on the coast of the East China Sea, from which many black air masses appear, and the appearance of black air masses is a change after a period of time after the appearance of this shadow.


    At this time, the same shadow appeared on the coast of the West Sea. No one can be sure whether there will be a black air mass.


    "Inform the dragon clan!" Chen Hui said without hesitation: "I''ll do this. I''m the fastest. Thanks for the three emperors'' presence here. Once there is the same situation as the East China Sea, that is, if the black air mass appears again, please help the three emperors!"


    "This should have been the case. Yellow Emperor, go quickly." The Red Emperor of the fire clan immediately said, "I''ll inform the White Emperor of the Jin clan first. She still needs to wait for the inheritance of the Jin clan on that mountain. She should know what happened."


    No longer hesitating, Chen Hui soared into the sky, and then emerged the Golden Dragon itself, and quickly headed for the deep west sea.


    The Red Emperor of the Huo nationality, however, rose in the air to inform the White Emperor of the Jin nationality of the changes that had taken place in the West Sea.


    At this time, the Dragon Kings of the four seas gathered in the East China Sea Dragon Palace, but Chen Hui did not go directly to the East China Sea Dragon Palace, but went straight to the West China Sea Dragon Palace.


    If the five nationalities and five emperors leave the King City, they will leave the aura keepsake. It is very likely that the Dragon Palace of Xihai will have the aura keepsake of the Dragon King of Xihai.


    It wasn''t long before Chen Hui appeared over the Dragon Palace in Xihai.


    Chen Hui was already familiar with all the people in Xihai dragon palace. When Chen Hui appeared, all the people in Xihai Dragon Palace welcomed him. Chen Hui didn''t talk nonsense and asked if there was a way to inform Xihai Dragon King to rush back quickly.


    Sure enough, the Dragon King of the West Sea has a aura keepsake. Just crush the aura keepsake, the Dragon King of the west sea will feel it and rush back to the Dragon Palace of the west sea immediately.


    In addition, there is a special agreement on the Reiki Keepsake left by the Dragon King of the West Sea. If the Dragon King of the four seas is with him, crushing a Reiki keepsake, the Dragon King of the west sea will rush back with the other Dragon Kings of the three seas.


    Chen Hui did not hesitate to let the people in Xihai Dragon Palace crush the aura keepsake. Then, Chen Hui asked the people in Xihai dragon palace for the aura keepsake of Xihai Dragon King, and said, "I can roughly estimate the time when Xihai dragon king comes back. When Xihai dragon king comes back, you explain the situation to Xihai Dragon King and say that I took the aura keepsake, Will crush the signal to inform him of the specific location, let him and the three sea dragon king, together with the past


    Whether it is the East China Sea or the West China Sea, the coastline is extremely long. Chen Hui takes the aura of the Dragon King of the West China Sea, which can provide accurate location information for the Dragon King of the West China Sea.


    When Chen Hui returned to the West Sea, the three emperors told Chen Hui that there was no change in the shadow.


    After Chen Hui estimated that the time was almost the same, he crushed the aura keepsake of Xihai Dragon King.


    It wasn''t long before the Dragon King of the four seas came.


    Seeing the situation in front of us, the Dragon King of the west sea was dignified, and the same shadow appeared in the West Sea area. It was obviously unusual.


    Chen Hui told the Dragon King of the four seas what happened before the shadow appeared.


    However, these situations are just a few more changes before the appearance of shadow, which is still of little help to uncover the truth.


    In addition, the only additional information is that before the appearance of the shadow on the West Sea coast, the inheritance of the Jin people had changed. Like a living creature, they came directly to a peak on the edge of Kunlun, and turned into a streamer, resulting in a cave on the peak. After entering the cave, the inheritance of the Jin people never came out again.


    "I had a careful inspection around the mountain, only the entrance of the cave, and did not pierce any place." Red Emperor of the fire clan said at this time.


    "The inheritance of the Jin people may have something to do with the appearance of this shadow, but we have no way to know what it is." The Dragon King of the East China Sea shook his head slowly and said.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "maybe someone can make an effective guess about the current situation. I''ll go back and pick her up now!"


    With these words, Chen Hui ascended from the sky with his armor, and then revealed the body of the Golden Dragon and went straight to his friend''s capital.


    Zhou qiuchu is still living in the capital.


    The reason why Chen Hui didn''t let Zhou qiuchu go with Ying and ya to the King City of Tu nationality is that Chen Hui is not sure what direction things will go when she becomes the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality. Only Chi Lian of Huo nationality knows Zhou qiuchu''s secret, and she won''t reveal Zhou qiuchu''s identity.


    Zhou qiuchu is Chen Hui''s greatest reliance. Chen Hui can not easily expose Zhou qiuchu to the public.


    However, Chen Hui has no choice at this time, because the current situation is beyond Chen Hui''s understanding, whether it is the world or the world Chen Hui came from.


    And the world where Chen Hui came, for these cases, belongs to the scope of Zhou qiuchu''s work.


    Zhou qiuchu may know the current situation and what''s going on.


    Chen Hui went directly to Peng''s capital, Jinlong itself, followed by Zhou qiuchu, and directly returned to the West Sea.


    Continuous running, time also quietly passed a day.


    In other words, it''s been a whole day since Chen Hui went to Xihai Dragon Palace, then Chen Hui picked up Zhou qiuchu and returned to Xihai seaside again.


    After Chen Hui took Zhou qiuchu over, he first introduced his identity to Zhou qiuchu and all the people present, and then told Zhou qiuchu in detail about the current situation.


    However, in order to explain quickly, Chen Hui used the language of the world he came from, not the language of the world. They did not understand the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    After listening to Chen Hui''s story carefully, Zhou qiuchu nodded silently and said, "I understand. You have neglected a key point."


    "What''s the point?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "That''s what happened when you came to this world." Zhou qiuchu pointed to the shadow and said, "although it is different, there is one thing in common, that is, the existence of water ripples is exactly the same. The difference is that when you came to this world, it was like opening a wormhole. In the sky of this world, it was a dark area. This is after I came to this world, You said that to me


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui nodded silently.


    In fact, Chen Hui came to the world at that time. The Taoist temple above Kunlun Mountain was a statue. After touching the statue, Chen Hui came to the world.


    But when Chen Hui appeared, something similar to the current situation appeared in the sky of the world. However, when Chen Hui appeared, it was as dark as ink ripples. Although the shadow was very empty, it was not as dark as when Chen Hui appeared, but the water ripples on it were exactly the same.


    "What do you think?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously.


    "The shadow on the coast of the East China Sea and the shadow here are very likely wormholes." Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "it''s not clear where the wormhole is connected. However, from what you said about the appearance of the East China Sea, those black air masses are coming from the wormhole. There may be a place like the world, or an empty space. It''s not known exactly how, because the wormhole is in our world, It''s all a scientific hypothesis. Naturally, we can''t tell what''s going on on on the other side of the wormhole. "


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui told Zhou qiuchu about the five insects and six tribes, and said that the biggest possibility at present is that the black air masses that appear are likely to be demons.


    The appearance of demons will be attached to people and lead to mutation.


    "It''s still speculation. It doesn''t make much sense." Zhou qiuchu spread his hands and said, "because what this shadow is is still uncertain, so it''s even more uncertain. What appears from the shadow is the demon you think!"

 Chapter 1707

    There is a specialty in this field.


    Zhou qiuchu''s explanation for the present is regarded as wormhole.


    Although Chen Hui knew the concept of wormhole, he didn''t know it in enough detail.


    When Zhou qiuchu heard Chen Hui ask what happened to wormhole, he could only explain Chen Hui in detail.


    Wormhole is actually a space-time hole, also known as Einstein Rosen bridge, or wormhole, which refers to the possible narrow passage connecting two different spacetimes in the universe.


    Wormhole was first proposed by Austrian physicist Ludwig Fromm in 1916. In 1930, when Einstein and Nathan Rosen studied the equation of gravitational field, they assumed that wormhole could be used for instantaneous space transfer or time travel.


    In short, wormhole theory is a thin tube of time and space connecting distant regions of the universe.


    Dark matter keeps the wormhole exit open.


    Wormhole may be a space-time tunnel connecting black hole and white hole, so it is also called gray tunnel.


    In theory, wormhole is a space tunnel connecting two distant time and space, just like a whirlpool in the sea, which is ubiquitous but fleeting.


    These runaway vortices are caused by the rotation of the body and the action of gravity, just as vortices can make the local water surface closer to the bottom of the water, they can make two relatively distant local spaces closer to each other in an instant.


    However, some people assume that a strange substance can force the wormhole to remain open, while others assume that there is a strange substance called phantom substance, which has both positive and negative energy, so it can create repulsive effect to prevent the wormhole from closing.


    In fact, so far, scientists have also observed evidence of wormholes in the United States and Europe.


    In order to distinguish it from other kinds of wormholes, the commonly known wormholes should be called time and space holes!


    When Zhou qiuchu explained the wormhole knowledge, he used the language of the world she and Chen Hui came from.


    Because the language of this world is still different from that of the world they came from, and there are not so many scientific words to use.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea saw that Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui were talking all the time, but what they said was something they didn''t understand. Although they were all silent, they could see that they were all worried and wanted to know what Zhou qiuchu had said.


    After listening to Zhou qiuchu''s explanation, Chen Hui began to try to tell the Dragon King of the East China Sea the wormhole, or the theory of space-time hole, in the language of the world.


    This explanation really took a lot of time, because there are not so many scientific words in the world. Chen Hui can only use other words instead, so that they can understand the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    Fortunately, the Dragon King of Donghai is one of the most accomplished people in the world. Their vision and intelligence are among the best in the world.


    Therefore, in some cases, they have a specific understanding of wormhole after targeted inquiry and Chen Hui''s targeted answer.


    "So it could be what you call a wormhole." After hearing this, the Dragon King of Donghai was silent for a long time and said, "we don''t know what''s going on in the wormhole. We don''t need to know what''s going on in the wormhole. The fact in front of us now is that the black air mass from the impulse side will attach itself to the creatures in the world, cause variation, and attack the creatures in the world."


    "In other words, whatever there is in the wormhole is our enemy." Red Emperor of the fire clan nodded and said.


    Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "Chen Hui came to this world directly from his world. He came to this world from his own world. The situation you are facing now is that those black air masses do not have substance. This is a clue."


    After hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea politely asked Zhou qiuchu to explain in detail.


    Because Zhou qiuchu just said that this is a clue, but did not go on, it shows that Zhou qiuchu has his own views on this.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently and continued: "this virtual shadow, we can easily pass through, but we will not go to the wormhole side of the world. It shows that this wormhole is one-way, and can only come to our world from the wormhole side, or it is another possibility. This virtual shadow is wormhole, and it is also two-way, but it can not reach the situation of entity passing, It can only pass through the empty body like a black air mass. "


    Zhou qiuchu said two possibilities at this time. The black emperor of Shui nationality asked, "which one do you think is more likely?"


    "If it''s really a wormhole, I think the second one is more likely." Zhou qiuchu replied: "the wormholes that appear at present have not yet been completely formed. Therefore, only the empty body like a black air mass will pass through, not the entity. This possibility comes from the contrast of Chen Hui''s coming to this world, because when he came to this world, the wormholes that appear in the sky are as black as ink, Although the shadow is dark, it is very virtual. If there is further consolidation, it can completely confirm this possibility. "


    Chen Hui has already told Zhou qiuchu about the conjecture of the black air mass, that is, the conjecture that the black air mass may be a spirit or a ghost.


    And Zhou qiuchu''s attitude is obviously very clear. She doesn''t speculate deeply whether it''s the yuan Shen or the ghost, but points to the essence directly. From the perspective of what she said, Yuan Shen and the ghost are not real objects, but virtual objects.


    "If the saying of five insects and six tribes is true, then if the dark shadow in the East China Sea and the black air mass are demons, the dark shadow here may correspond to one of the other three tribes, that is, protoss, ghost, or demon." East Sea Dragon Wang Chensheng said.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea actually asked Zhou qiuchu what he thought, because when he said this, he looked at Zhou qiuchu.


    Zhou qiuchu spread his hands and said, "we can''t make any effective analysis, because the characteristics of wormholes are the appearance of uncertain locations and the shadow on the East China Sea. If it is a wormhole, then the shadow on the West China Sea may also be the shadow on the East China Sea before. It''s just the East China Sea Dragon King''s guess, Unless there are two situations, one is that the same shadow appears on the East China Sea, or in other places, that is, two shadows exist at the same time, it can confirm the view of the Dragon King of the East China Sea from a certain level. The other is that the shadow also appears virtual, but it is not the kind of black air mass that the shadow appears on the East China Sea, This can also indirectly confirm the view of the Dragon King of Donghai. Apart from these two possibilities, I can''t think of any other possibility to confirm the view of the Dragon King of Donghai. "


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea nodded to Zhou qiuchu with a look of appreciation.


    There is no doubt that Zhou qiuchu''s attitude is to seek truth from facts. Without clues, Zhou qiuchu will not make random guesses.


    The attitude of seeking truth from facts will win people''s respect everywhere.


    This is no exception.


    "Since such shadows have appeared on the west coast, I think they will always be the same as those on the east coast. Even if they are empty, they will certainly appear." At this time, the Dragon King of the West Sea said, "it''s better to guard here for a period of time to observe the change of the shadow."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui and others looked at each other and nodded silently.


    At this time, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality was still at the entrance of the cave, and this dark shadow appeared on the West Sea. The Dragon King of the four seas decided to stay here and wait for the rabbit, so they might as well stay together.


    Although waiting for the hare is the most stupid way, it may not even be successful, but at this time, Chen Hui and they really have no good way except waiting for the hare.


    "In that case, let''s wait together again and observe the change of the shadow." Chen Hui said with a smile: "the White Emperor certainly will not leave, we can not leave her alone!"


    "Is there any change in the heritage of Huo nationality and Shui nationality?" The Dragon King of Donghai asked at this time.

 Chapter 1708

    Heidi of Shui nationality and CHIDI of Huo nationality also have aura keepsake, but so far, their aura Keepsake has not been crushed, which naturally means that there is no change in the inheritance of Shui nationality and Huo nationality.


    Hearing the explanation from the black emperor of the Shui nationality and the Red Emperor of the Huo nationality, the Dragon King of the East Sea nodded silently and asked no more questions.


    At this time, it is totally impossible to determine what is going on. Now that the strategy of waiting for the hare has been determined, it can only be carried out in accordance with this method.


    In about seven or eight days, there was no change in the inheritance of the Jin people, the cave, or the shadow across the sea and land.


    With the lessons of the shadow of the East China Sea, the Dragon King of the West Sea simply did not let the low achievers stay here, but took the high achievers with him.


    About the tenth day, a black air appeared from the shadow of the West Sea!


    At the same time, in the cave created by the inheritance of the Jin people, a streamer ran out quickly and went straight to the West Sea.


    As soon as the black air appeared, the streamer of the inheritance of the Jin nationality appeared quickly, almost at the same time. It can be seen how fast the streamer of the inheritance of the Jin nationality was formed.


    This streamer directly hit the black air in the shadow, and the black air also dissipated.


    The White Emperor of the Jin family came after him at this time, but the streamer of the inheritance of the Jin family did not leave, but stopped ten meters away from the shadow.


    Until this time, people can see clearly what this streamer is!


    A little tiger, a little tiger with white fur and black texture!


    Although this is a small tiger, it gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    Even, this little tiger, did not look at the crowd, so lying in place!


    "This..." the White Emperor of the Jin nationality looked at the little tiger and then at Chen Hui.


    "It must be inherited and bred by the Jin people." Chen Hui said: "and it also corresponds to the world I come from, the white tiger of the four sacred beasts. The four sacred beasts I come from have already told you that the white tiger is just the one in the West."


    The dialogue between Chen Hui and the White Emperor of the Jin nationality was very clear, and everyone looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui spread his hands, indicating that he had nothing to say.


    At this time, several black air masses appeared from the shadow, and the little white tiger turned into a streamer and scattered them.


    Xihai Dragon King said at this time: "this is not the way. Although this tiger is very powerful, it has killed all the black air masses. I don''t know what these black air masses are!"


    "Our accomplishments are very high. These black air masses should not be attached to us." Chen Hui also agreed with the Dragon King of Xihai, saying: "we have to let these black air masses cling to us, so that we can know what changes will happen."


    The Dragon King of the West Sea nodded, stretched out his hand and jumped out some fish about one meter from the sea.


    Such a fish has no accomplishments. The Dragon King of the west sea directly controls the fish, swimming on the sea, and swimming near the shadow.


    Soon, dozens of black air masses appeared again in the shadow.


    The little tiger turned into streamer again to attack these black air masses.


    But at this time, the Dragon King of the West Sea waved his hand, and several fish immediately jumped up and directly hit the black air mass. This is not the black air mass attached to him, but let the fish directly hit the black air mass.


    However, even if the practice is different, the effect is the same.


    After these black air masses were hit, they immediately penetrated into these fish.


    These fish also changed in an instant.


    At this time, the little tiger turned into streamer and pounced on the fish. But how could Chen Hui let the changing fish be pounced on by the little tiger and stop the little tiger one after another.


    Just for a moment, the fish that hit the black air mass changed.


    However, this change is different from the black air mass appearing in the shadow of the East China Sea. These fish did not protrude from their bones or become hideous and ugly, but they completely turned black. At the same time, there seems to be a layer of black air around them.


    The only thing that''s the same is that after being hit by the black air mass, the body becomes bigger.


    Little tiger in the left and right, but it is always unable to break through the joint efforts of the people block.


    "Its strength can''t be underestimated. Although it is still a young tiger, the strength it can show is no less than the cultivation of one of us." The White Emperor of Jin said at this time.


    Everyone nodded silently, because they could feel the huge impact of this little tiger.


    "Old dragon king, how about it?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "These fish are dead!" The Dragon King of Donghai immediately replied, "it''s not like the breath of a living creature."


    Hearing the answer from the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chen Hui immediately extended his aura and caught a big fish that had changed to two meters long.


    Once the aura collides with the fish, you immediately feel what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said. These fish really have nothing in common with the living creatures, but should be attributed to the dead. The black air displayed on them is really like the dead air!


    In addition, there is one thing in common, that is, these fish are also very aggressive.


    Even if Chen Hui trapped one of the fish with aura, the fish still ran left and right in the aura barrier!


    As soon as Chen Hui shakes his hand, the fish is thrown directly to the land.


    And the little tiger also jumped on it at this moment, the front paw directly caught into the belly of the fish, and the fish did not move at this moment.


    Dead, no doubt.


    Although there are viscous black substances flowing out from the belly of the fish, there are also odors, but it is not as bad as the stench of the East China Sea.


    Seeing what Chen Hui had done, all the people on the scene let go of the fish under control.


    The little white tiger, in an instant, pounced at the fastest speed. Without exception, several fish were pounced to death by the little tiger.


    Even one of the fish ran into the sea and was killed by the tiger.


    And the tiger reappeared from the water, you can clearly see that its fur is not stained with water at all.


    At this time, the shadow disappeared, just like the shadow on the East China Sea.


    The little tiger turned into a streamer and ran back to the cave of the previous peak.


    "This little tiger is very likely to be a white tiger." Chen Hui said at this time: "it''s just born. Even if it doesn''t show any power, it can be seen that it''s just a young tiger. When it grows up, it must be awe inspiring!"


    "Just now that fish ran into the sea. It jumped into the sea and killed it. The sea never wet its skin." Xihai Dragon King said at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "after all, it''s a god beast. It must not be comparable with anything else."


    It was at this time that the Dragon King of Donghai stepped towards the little tigers who had been killed.


    Chen Hui and they followed.


    With a wave of his hand, the Dragon King of Donghai directly opened several fish.


    "It''s very different." Wang Chensheng, the dragon of Donghai, said: "as long as the black air mass in the shadow of the East China Sea is attached to a living creature, it will lead to the variation of the living creature. It is no longer the original creature at all. Both its shape and internal organs have changed. However, the black air mass in the shadow of the West China Sea has not changed after it is attached to a living creature."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "these fish are just getting bigger. In addition, everything is the same as before. There is no change in appearance. The internal organs are also the internal organs of fish. Moreover, they are not so smelly. They are just a stink. They are still in the range of tolerance. However, in the case of the East China Sea, the stinky smell is even with our cultivation, They all feel very smelly, even intolerable. "

 Chapter 1709

    The current situation has been basically determined, there is no big difference.


    The most important point is that the appearance of the shadow on the West Sea has a comparable reference with the shadow on the East China Sea.


    In other words, the previous situation, that is, when only the dark shadow appeared on the coast of the East China Sea, was in a stage of complete speculation without any basis.


    The black shadow on the West Sea coast and the black air mass in the shadow can be analyzed effectively by comparing the two phases and using each other as a reference.


    Chen Hui put forward the idea that this little tiger is likely to be a white tiger. However, the four emperors and the Dragon King of the four seas live in this world. They have never known such a view, let alone seen the legendary beast.


    In addition, among the four sacred beasts, Qinglong is in the East.


    But in this world, there is Donghai dragon, and the essence of Donghai dragon is dead dragon.


    No one can explain this point clearly.


    However, Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui came from the same world. They affirmed Chen Hui''s views and opinions. They also believed that this little tiger with white fur and black texture was the legendary white tiger.


    Because even in the world where Zhou qiuchu and Chen Hui came, white tigers are extremely rare.


    In this world of cultivation, no one has ever seen such a tiger with white fur and black texture. The most important thing is that the strength displayed by the little tiger is too strong. If it is fighting alone, the strength of the little tiger is not necessarily lower than that of any of the four emperors or the four Dragon Kings.


    What''s more, the Dragon King of Xihai has also said that when the little tiger pounced on the fish, his fur was not wet, which is also a very strange place.


    After talking about the little tiger, they began to compare the black shadows on the East China Sea and the West Sea, and the black air mass from the black shadows.


    There is no difference between the two shadows, or it should be said that people can''t see any difference.


    However, the appearance of the black air mass after the appendages is quite different.


    Zhou qiuchu put forward his previous statement, that is, the two shadows are most likely wormholes, but they have not yet been fully formed. The final shape should be the way Chen Hui came to this world, dark as ink, and with the shape of water ripples.


    And Zhou qiuchu also put forward another point of view. In fact, it''s not Zhou qiuchu''s point of view, but the point she couldn''t agree with before, which is about the five insects and six tribes.


    "If the dark shadow on the West Sea is a demon, then the world connected by the dark shadow is the demon world." Zhou qiuchu said: "the so-called demon world is actually the world where the demons live. It''s relatively simple to use the name of demon world, and we can easily understand it."


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, all the people present nodded silently.


    "We just need to analyze it according to this idea. The shadow here is also an impulse. It is still not fully formed. Once it is fully formed, it will inevitably connect with another world, but I don''t know which world it will be." Zhou qiuchu said at this time.


    "If your conjecture is correct, the world connected here should be the ghost world, that is, the ghost world." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu looks at Chen Hui in doubt. He doesn''t know why Chen Hui said that.


    "When I controlled the fish, I clearly felt the dead air coming from the fish." Chen Hui said: "I believe all of you who control the fish attached by the black air mass are deeply aware of this."


    As soon as Chen Hui''s words came out, he immediately nodded his head to control the fish possessed by the black air mass. The feeling of death was very obvious.


    At this time, Chen Hui continued: "the world we come from is called Guixi after death! And this is just the west end of the Terran and the junction of the West Sea. Therefore, I think that if the shadow here is really a wormhole and can connect with another world, it is the most likely ghost kingdom. "


    I have to say that Chen Hui''s analysis is quite reasonable.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently, but asked: "then why does the impulse of the demon world appear in the East China Sea?"


    Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "I don''t know very well, but let''s have a guess. In terms of ghosts and demons, only the word" devil "contains the word" wood ". The place where the shadow appears is to the east of the wood clan. On the coast of the East China Sea, although the auras of the wood clan and the dragon clan are different, they are very similar. Therefore, the wormhole of the demon clan will appear to the east of the wood clan?"


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui is really guessing.


    However, there is some truth.


    And this problem is an unsolved problem, no one knows the real reason.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s answer, which was really a guess, everyone on the scene laughed.


    "Looking at the current situation, the South China Sea and the North China Sea are very likely to have the same situation." Donghai Dragon King said at this time.


    "The inheritors of Huo clan and Shui clan are also likely to give birth to divine beasts. The corresponding divine beasts are Zhuque and Xuanwu. Zhuque lives in the South and Xuanwu lives in the north." Chen Hui said at this time: "however, from the performance of this little tiger, it is on our side and against the black air mass in the shadow. For us, it is a friend rather than an enemy!"


    The White Emperor of the Jin nationality looked at the mountain from time to time when they were talking with each other, with a worried look on his face.


    "The white emperor doesn''t have to worry." Chen Hui knew what the White Emperor of the Jin nationality was worried about, and said: "the little tiger is powerful, so you don''t have to worry about its danger. In addition, if it is really a white tiger beast, you don''t have to worry about it. The beast must have its miracles. No matter how we practice, we are still mortals. We can''t understand what kind of existence they are."


    It''s normal for the White Emperor of the Jin nationality to worry about this little tiger.


    After all, this little tiger, whether it is a white tiger or not, is bred from the heritage of the Jin people.


    The heritage of the Jin nationality has been handed down from generation to generation. Today, such changes have taken place. The White Emperor of the Jin nationality must have different feelings for this little tiger.


    What''s more, such a little tiger, just from the appearance, is just cute.


    Not to mention the White Emperor of the Jin nationality, Zhou qiuchu''s eyes lit up when he saw the little tiger.


    Most of the girls like pets. Such a cute little tiger obviously captured Bai Di and Zhou qiuchu.


    "In this case, I and the Dragon King of the South China Sea will return first, strengthen the inspection of the sea area, and inform you immediately if we find something wrong." Beihai Dragon King said at this time: "please leave aura Keepsake with me and Nanhai Dragon King?"


    As for the proposal of Beihai Dragon King, naturally, everyone would not refuse it. After leaving aura tokens to the two Dragon Kings, Chen Hui said with a smile, "maybe we will arrive at the first time when the shadow appears, because the inheritance of the Huo clan and the Shui clan has not changed, and the shadow here is what we found first, and the reason for that is, It''s because the inheritance of the Jin people has changed. We''ve been tracking it all the way to find out the appearance of this shadow. "


    "We''ve all left aura tokens for each other. No matter which party finds the shadow, they will crush the aura tokens." The Dragon King of Beihai nodded and said.


    Nanhai Dragon King interface said: "in this case, we also don''t talk nonsense, each go back, be careful!"


    With these words, the Dragon King of the South China Sea took off first, and the Dragon King of the North China Sea also left immediately.


    After watching the Dragon King leave, Chen Hui looks at him and decides to return to the Middle Earth.


    However, in any case, the most important thing is the change of the inheritance of Shui and Huo.


    Fortunately, each other has left aura keepsake, once there is any change, you can timely inform!

 Chapter 1710

    After breaking up with them, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu immediately returned to the palace of Tu nationality.


    To be exact, it was Chen Hui who showed the Golden Dragon and carried Zhou qiuchu back.


    Because of Zhou qiuchu''s current cultivation, he can''t fly in the air, and the West Sea is far away from the King City of Tu nationality. It''s very tiring to return by flying in the air.


    Zhou qiuchu is now known to all, so Chen Hui naturally does not need to let Zhou qiuchu continue to live in Peng''s capital.


    Moreover, Yinghe and yadu have already lived in the palace of Tu nationality. At this time, Zhou qiuchu has completely appeared in front of the public. Naturally, they should live in the palace of Tu nationality.


    "The imperial palace is not the same. Although it is a little bit worse than the imperial palace of the world we came to, its momentum is enough." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile.


    What Zhou qiuchu said is true. The size of the Imperial Palace in the city of five nationalities is not very different from that in the history of the world where Chen Hui came. The biggest difference lies in the Imperial Palace in the city of five nationalities. Compared with the world where Chen Hui came, the Imperial Palace in history is a little simple, not as magnificent as that in the history of the world where Chen Hui came.


    But the momentum is still old, and it is still a magnificent building.


    Chen Hui smiles and says, "after that, you''ll live here. You won''t feel the momentum if you watch it every day."


    With these words, Chen Hui ordered the officials to prepare food and wine, and sent for Ying and ya to the side hall.


    It wasn''t until he was in the side hall, the food and wine were on the table, and the officials all stepped down that Chen Hui felt relaxed, took a long breath, and drank a bowl of wine.


    Zhou qiuchu, Ying and Ya are all very clear about what has happened during this period of time. Naturally, they can understand why Chen Hui has such a long breath.


    During this period of time, one by one, Chen Hui has no chance to breathe.


    At this time, it is not only that these things have come to an end, but also because the four people gathered together at this time have no outsiders, so Chen Hui will take a long breath and feel relaxed.


    Zhou qiuchu didn''t say anything, but after Chen Hui drained the wine in the wine bowl, he added wine to Chen Hui.


    After Chen Hui drained the bowl of wine again, he looked at Zhou qiuchu and asked, "what do you think?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu pondered for a while and said, "things are beyond our understanding, and beyond everything your own yuan Shen told us before you came back to this world."


    Chen Hui nodded silently.


    Before he came to this world, Chen Hui''s wisp of spirit, attached to the statue, once told Chen Hui everything, that is, how Chen Hui would come to this world to avoid the appearance of a world where fierce beasts run wild and human beings linger.


    The thing is very simple. Chen Hui came to this world, eliminated all the fierce beasts and suppressed their original gods, which could avoid the world of murderers and human beings.


    However, after Chen Hui came to this world, he did not encounter any real fierce animals.


    This is what makes Chen Hui very confused.


    Now things have become more unknown and complicated.


    Five insects and six Tribes!


    If they are separated, the previous five insect species division is a division of all living things in the world, which is still within the scope of Chen Hui''s understanding, because Chen Hui came from a world that also had this division of all living things in ancient times.


    Although they are not exactly the same as the five species in this world, they can be regarded as basically the same.


    But there is no such statement about the world where Chen Hui came from.


    Especially the demons and demons, Chen Hui came to the world, although there is a word "demon", but there is no specific division.


    As for the protoss, in fact, there is no, there are only legends of immortals.


    The same is true of the GUI nationality. Chen Hui came to the world of the underworld, the underworld and the king of hell, but there was no specific way to divide the GUI nationality.


    There is no doubt that there is no place for Chen Hui to refer to.


    This is also the reason why Zhou qiuchu would say that things are beyond their cognition.


    "What else do you think about wormholes?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    Zhou qiuchu shook his head slowly and said, "no! My current view is that the shadow at this time may not be fully formed, that is, the wormhole has not been fully formed. If it is formed, it is very likely that it will be the situation when you come to this world! "


    "If I come to this world, the world we are in at this time, in our view, is the world on the other side of the wormhole." Chen Hui nodded and said, "can we think that the other side of the wormhole on the East China Sea and the West China Sea is a similar world?"


    Zhou qiuchu was silent for a moment, and said: "there must be a world in the wormhole, and the wormhole on the coast of the East China Sea is the world where the demons live. Therefore, I call it the demon world. As far as the black air masses are concerned, they are obviously very different from us. Therefore, your view is not necessarily true."


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu said: "although the world is a world of cultivation, we can see that human beings occupy a very important place in the world. Even before the dragon''s aura barrier is broken, the Terrans occupy the dominant position in the world. Even if there are orcs, they always live in peace. They don''t cross the river with each other!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "I see. You mean that our world, though different from this world, is still the world of human beings in essence. There is no change in this. Is that what you mean?"


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "yes, that''s what it means. If the shadow on the East China Sea is really a wormhole or a demon, it means that the world over there is a demon world, which is totally different from the world dominated by human beings. If the shadow on the West China Sea is really a wormhole, the black air mass is a ghost, It means that the wormhole is connected with the world of ghosts. Even according to the common sense of the world we come from, it is also different from the two worlds dominated by human beings. "


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu said: "also, even in our world, wormholes have not been observed. Everything about wormholes is just speculation. Everything has not been confirmed. We don''t know the difference of space and time between the wormholes on both sides of the world."


    "Time and space are the most fundamental." Chen Hui nodded and said: "I know this very well. In terms of space, I don''t think there will be any big difference. But this time, it''s really not good, because there are many myths and legends in our world. One day in the cave, it''s thousands of years in the world. Such legends are in line with the situation of going to another world."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "that''s right. What I want to say is this. If the flow of time is different, then it''s very likely that one day in this world is a year in the demon world, or one year in this world is a day in the demon world. It''s all uncertain. Therefore, if that shadow is really a wormhole, it''s really completely formed, We have to be very careful. "


    "Without mentioning this point, we need to be cautious." Chen Hui said: "the two shadows, the black air mass, show the same characteristics, that is, they will be attached to people. Your previous guess is that they are really completely formed, and there may be entities. It''s hard to imagine what the wormhole world and the entities coming to our world will be like!"


    Zhou qiuchu sighed silently and said: "this is what I am most worried about, because in any case, the strength they show can not be underestimated. These black air masses are just empty bodies, and they are already so overbearing. If there are entities, they will be extremely difficult to deal with!"

 Chapter 1711

    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui nodded silently. Instead of saying anything more, he took up the wine bowl and drained the wine again.


    Ya persuades Chen Hui to eat vegetables at this time.


    Although the drinking water in this world is very turbid and the degree is very low, it''s easy to get drunk and hurt your body if you only drink and don''t eat vegetables.


    "In any case, it can be seen that they are hostile to us when they come to this world." At this time, the shadow said: "one to kill one, two to kill a pair!"


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu look at each other and laugh again. Ying''s temper is just like this. It''s too much to say that she''s a militant, but Ying is a hardline, and her style is absolutely not mild.


    However, Ying is also telling the truth. The appearance of this kind of black air mass will not only make the creatures attached to the world mutate, but also make the creatures who are attached mutate. After mutating, they begin to attack madly. Naturally, they want to completely eliminate this kind of black air mass. They really want to kill one, two, and one pair.


    "There is another possibility that these black air masses are virtual bodies. They can''t survive in our world, so they must be attached to the world." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "although we can now confirm that these black air masses should have intelligence quotient, which is what the world calls consciousness, the virtual body of black air masses can not survive in this world, but the creatures that must be attached to this world have consciousness with them without any conflict."


    Chen Hui nodded silently. When people can''t live, they are likely to do extreme things.


    Animals will act according to instinct. When they can''t live, they will try to find a way to live.


    Whether it''s human or animal, or shadow, it''s really wormhole. Black air mass is really a demon entity with consciousness. It''s always the first purpose to live!


    Therefore, the possibility of what Zhou qiuchu said is not small.


    Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "I hope my previous speculation is correct."


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui frowned. The meaning of Zhou qiuchu''s words is that she hopes that the dark shadows on the East China Sea and the West China Sea are not completely formed wormholes!


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Hui can''t help but ask.


    Chen Hui knows Zhou qiuchu very well. Since she said that, she must have her own ideas, and I''m afraid her ideas are quite powerful.


    Zhou qiuchu laughed and said, "have you forgotten the hidden device that I came to this world?"


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s warning, Chen Hui took a cold breath and asked, "don''t you want to wait until the wormhole is completely formed and throw that device into the wormhole?"


    "Why not?" Zhou qiuchu asked without hesitation.


    Ying and ya don''t quite understand what Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu say. They all look at them in doubt.


    Chen Hui explained: "the device she said is something that destroys heaven and earth!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s explanation, ya just nodded her head to show that she understood.


    But the shadow is bright.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui said: "the device is too dangerous to use easily."


    "But from your description, that device can be used once and for all." The shadow said immediately.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded without hesitation and said, "that''s what I mean. What I want is once and for all!"


    "As you said, we don''t know what''s going on in the wormhole world." Chen Hui said helplessly: "how can you be sure that the device can be used once and for all?"


    "Even if it can''t destroy the world, it''s enough to blow up the wormhole once and for all!" Zhou qiuchu said immediately.


    "Even so, you''ve only brought one device." Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said: "according to the current situation, if things develop as you wish, there will be four wormholes, corresponding to the four wormholes of the demons, the ghosts, the Protoss and the demons. Which one will be bombed at that time?"


    Zhou qiuchu laughed and said, "so, my idea now is that you have to think of a way to return from this world to our world as soon as possible. Then, I''ll go back once, bring more such devices and return to this world again."


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen HUICAI recalled that Zhou qiuchu had the idea.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "don''t say there is no way to go back at present. We need to find out the way to go back first. Even if there is a way to send you back now, I can''t let you do it."


    "Why?" Zhou qiuchu doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "This device is too dangerous. Every time you bring one more to the world, it makes the world more dangerous." Chen Hui said: "some things are really not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!"


    "Nobody can operate this device except me." Zhou qiuchu said immediately.


    Chen Hui still slowly shook his head and said, "you don''t think it''s right. That kind of device is not safe, especially in this world of cultivation. Once you use Reiki to attack, how powerful is it? And if you attack with Reiki, will you detonate that device? It''s better to be safe in our world! "


    I have to say that what Chen Hui said is reasonable.


    Because in this world of cultivation, people with high accomplishments have extremely strong personal strength. Once you use aura to attack this device, it is not necessarily safe. If it is detonated, the world will be dangerous.


    Zhou qiuchu sighed silently and said nothing more.


    Chen Hui laughed at this time and said, "however, your method is not to say that it can''t be done. It''s just that we can''t take it as the main solution. It can be regarded as a backup solution. After all, in the world we come from, this kind of device is a strategic weapon. It''s just for the purpose of achieving strategic balance. No country dares to use it casually, It''s a kind of balance under threat. We might as well learn from this and regard the scheme you mentioned as an alternative scheme! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "moreover, it does not conflict with what you said, finding a way to return to our world. Even if I do not use this device, I will find a way to return to our world, because we have seen the final situation before we came here. At that time, I don''t know what the result will be!"


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "it''s hard! At least as far as the current situation is concerned, it''s not necessarily a good thing to find a way to return to our world, because the appearance of this kind of dark shadow and the conjecture are in front of us. If it''s really a wormhole, then when the four demons come to this world, they will have the possibility to go to our world. If you can''t find a way to go back to our world all the time, Our world is safe. "


    After Zhou qiuchu finished saying this, he sighed deeply and said: "the current situation is really a dilemma!"


    "I don''t think you have to think that much about it." At this time, Ying said: "the safety of this world is related to the safety of your world, which means that as long as you are in this world, you must protect this world. Your world doesn''t have to consider so much for the time being."


    "So it is." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said.


    "Go forward step by step." Chen Hui nodded and said: "in any case, the change of things has exceeded our expectations. For the time being, don''t take the idea of once and for all as a backup plan! After all, it''s a world of cultivation. Even if there are wormholes and there are four groups of turtles and Demons coming to this world, it doesn''t mean that the strength of this world is weak. It should have the strength of World War I! "

 Chapter 1712

    No one wants to be once and for all more than Chen Hui!


    In other words, Chen Hui actually wants to solve the problem once and for all more than Zhou qiuchu.


    Even, Chen Hui once thought that when this situation does not correspond, that is, he came to the world and did not find many fierce animals. When it does not match what he was told by his own God before he came to the world, he directly destroyed the world with the device brought by Zhou qiuchu, once and for all!


    This is a very extreme method, which is deeply buried in Chen Hui''s heart. Chen Hui never dares to say anything to anyone.


    However, Chen Hui finally gave up this idea.


    The first is Chen Hui''s inner self denial of this extreme practice. No matter the world Chen Hui came from or the whole world of cultivation, the life of any world is life.


    Chen Hui knows very well that it is impossible for him to take such extreme actions to destroy the world and preserve the sustainable development of his own world.


    Because after Chen Hui came to this world, the people he came into contact with were all living people. There was no other difference between them and the people in the world he came from except cultivation.


    What''s more, not everyone can practice in this world. Only those who detect the blood of wizard or warrior can practice.


    This world and the world we come from are still more common people.


    Based on this point alone, Chen Hui has completely given up the idea.


    Not to mention is Zhou qiuchu came to this world, and brought can destroy everything device.


    Chen Hui can make a choice regardless of his own safety, even if he dies in this world and can ensure the smooth operation of his own world.


    But this choice must be based on the fact that there is no human in this world, and when Chen Hui makes this choice, it will not affect others.


    Zhou qiuchu came to this world, so far, has not found a way to go back.


    If all the preconditions are established and there is no human in this world, Chen Hui''s choice is equivalent to his choice that he and Zhou qiuchu will die in this world.


    How can Chen Hui ignore Zhou qiuchu''s safety? Especially when life is at stake, how to make such a choice?


    Even if Zhou qiuchu agreed with Chen Hui''s choice, Chen Hui would never make such a choice.


    Even, it can be imagined that if Chen Hui made such a choice, Zhou qiuchu''s choice would surely stay in this world with Chen Hui''s handshake, and then go to the end with this world.


    What Chen Hui finally said is also very reasonable. This world is a world of cultivation. Even if the shadow is really a wormhole, each wormhole corresponds to an ethnic group. If these four ethnic groups want to come to this world, they will not have any resistance, but will have the power of World War I.


    Under the current situation, things are not clear and it is not Chen Hui''s business.


    After the banquet, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, Ying and ya go to have a rest.


    From this day on, the most important thing Chen Hui did was to continue to think about the use of aura, which is not divided into five elements, so as to use five element magic.


    Another thing is to continue to practice at the same time.


    In fact, Chen Hui has never stopped practicing, because although Chen Hui is like the five nationalities and five emperors of human beings, integrating the cultivation of seven level wizard and seven level warrior, Chen Hui always thinks that there may be higher cultivation above seven level.


    For this point, Chen Hui thinks that the most favorable evidence is that the Nine Tailed Fox has one pulse. Each level of cultivation of the Nine Tailed Fox corresponds to one tail. The first level cultivation is one tail, the second level cultivation is two tails, and so on, until the seventh level cultivation is seven tails.


    Although in the current situation, the highest cultivation seems to be the seventh level cultivation, whether it is human or fox.


    But the ancestor of Nine Tailed Fox, the tail is indeed nine.


    It seems that the highest accomplishments of the Nine Tailed Fox should be the accomplishments corresponding to the nine tails.


    According to the current level division of cultivation, the corresponding nine tails should be the Ninth level cultivation.


    Some Tu people have begun to practice aura regardless of five elements. Most of these people are in the blood testing stage, and they don''t detect the blood of wizard or warrior, but civilians.


    For this reason, they practice very hard, and progress is not slow.


    From the actions of the Tu people, we can see that the other four nationalities must be in the same situation.


    Chen Hui and these civilians who have not detected the blood of wizard or warrior before often get together, which is helpful for Chen Hui''s research on the five elements magic.


    There is a certain amount of aura in these civilians, which is stored in Dantian Qihai.


    Chen Hui can easily find out, and in the face of Chen Hui, the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, it was Chen Hui who taught him the cultivation method of aura, which is not divided into five elements. Naturally, their gratitude to Chen Hui is beyond comparison. Chen Hui said one thing, but they would never say two things.


    Chen Hui chose some guys who were faster in cultivation, and asked them to sit cross knee, calm down and feel the five elements aura around them. He told them very clearly what kind of feeling and existence the five elements aura would be, and what viscera would be stored in the body after they felt the aura.


    But for some time, these guys can''t feel the five elements aura, so they can''t use the five elements aura magic.


    In fact, Chen Hui had expected this for a long time, because he had said this to the four emperors before.


    Since you can''t feel the aura of the five elements around you when you practice the aura of the five elements, let''s find another way to study how to use the five elements magic with the lowest consumption of the aura of the five elements.


    In fact, this kind of magic can no longer be defined by five element magic.


    Because it is in the low stage of cultivation, it is the most effective way to use aura to control the surrounding objects and attack the enemy.


    In fact, the reason for this way lies in the practitioner himself.


    Although their aura can be released, but it is not powerful enough, that''s all.


    When the cultivator has enough aura in his body to attack people, it is still more powerful.


    For example, Chen Hui''s attack on the enemy at this time was basically based on aura, and he rarely used five element magic.


    However, we can''t deny the originality of the five elements magic.


    Five element magic can use very little aura to control the five elements around, attack the enemy, or prevent the enemy from pursuing itself. If the enemy wants to defend the attack, or destroy the blocking object and continue to pursue, he will consume more aura.


    This is the unique location of the five elements.


    In addition, the five elements aura exists according to the characteristics of the five elements, which also ensures the peaceful coexistence of the five ethnic groups.


    It is an indisputable fact whether there is a struggle among the five human races.


    The aura, regardless of the five elements, has no characteristics of mutual generation and mutual restraint.


    A person''s high cultivation is high cultivation, which can directly and effectively attack people with low cultivation.


    The five elements aura, for example, the aura and magic of the Mu nationality, is actually restrained by the aura and magic of the Tu nationality. A fourth order Wizard of the Mu nationality may be even with the fourth order Wizard of the Tu nationality.


    It is not absolute, but relative that the five elements interact with each other.


    A wood wizard with first level cultivation will not be the opponent of a Tu wizard with fifth level cultivation.


    It''s like a tree, facing a whole desert, can''t stop the trend of desertification at all.


    If we want to prevent desertification from continuing, we must plant enough trees to prevent desertification from continuing.


    After a few days of exploration, Chen Hui and these Tu civilians, who are relatively quick to cultivate, finally have some ideas.

 Chapter 1713

    Although the speed of cultivation of these Tu civilians was very fast, they still did not reach the point of releasing aura.


    However, Chen Hui can not be defeated.


    Chen Hui instructs them how to guide their own aura to release, and then inject it into their bodies. However, they don''t let the aura be stored in their Dantian sea of Qi, and let them use the aura that Chen Hui injected into their bodies.


    In this way, the aura is released.


    As for Chen Hui''s refusal to let his aura enter their Dantian sea of Qi, it is because although the cultivation of aura is the same, they draw and absorb aura from the surrounding environment for their own use.


    However, these auras for their own use all have their own unique flavor, which is why Chen Hui and Chen Hui keep aura keepsake for each other. Once the aura Keepsake is crushed, Chen Hui can feel it immediately.


    Otherwise, everyone''s aura is the same, it comes from the surrounding natural environment, and it is the same after entering his own body. It is impossible.


    Even if we all practice aura without five elements, some people are faster, others are slower, and even some people can''t practice aura without five elements.


    This kind of situation, Chen Hui has also had the ponder, attributed to personal physique, qualifications and other aspects of the problem.


    After all, this situation can be compared.


    There are many ways of analogy. To put it simply, not everyone is a genius. Genius is only a few people, and most people are ordinary people.


    This also means that the same is true of cultivation. Not everyone is suitable for cultivation. Should it belong to ordinary people or ordinary people.


    Even some people who can practice, that is, practitioners, have different constitutions and qualifications. They can reach different highest levels of cultivation. When they practice, they progress at different speeds.


    Chen Hui''s aura is temporarily retained in their bodies, so that they can communicate with each other with their own aura and reach the goal of extending out of the body and using it.


    Chen Hui''s aura can be allowed to enter their Dantian sea of Qi. It is absolutely impossible to keep it in their Dantian sea of Qi, because these auras contain a trace of Chen Hui''s breath and will not merge with their Dantian sea of Qi.


    This situation is actually incompatible.


    If Chen Hui''s aura can be preserved in their elixir, it means that there will be no one who can''t practice.


    Chen Hui only needs to inject his aura into their Dantian Qihai to make them become practitioners. As long as he injects a lot of aura and expands their Dantian Qihai, his accomplishments can be improved.


    In fact, if Chen Hui let his aura into their Dantian sea of Qi, and tried to expand their Dantian sea of Qi with his aura, so that they could store more Aura, so as to achieve the purpose of upgrading the cultivation level, only one result would appear.


    The result is that their Dantian Qihai is damaged, seriously injured or even dead.


    Although these Tu civilians are the ones with faster cultivation speed, they are also different. According to the cultivation speed and the amount of aura stored in their bodies, they can also be ranked.


    Chen Hui left the aura in their body, let them use it, in order to achieve the effect of releasing aura, and control the surrounding objects to attack, so as to observe the difference.


    The conclusion is somewhat surprising to Chen Hui. The one who practices the fastest is also the one with the highest storage of aura. He also uses the aura injected into his body by Chen Hui to control a stone of the same size for long-distance attack, but the loss of aura is not the lowest.


    Using Chen Hui''s aura to control the same stone for long-distance attack, the one with the lowest consumption of aura is in the middle level in both cultivation speed and aura storage.


    There are a few times, that is, the cultivation speed is slower, and the storage of aura in their bodies is also lower. Using Chen Hui''s aura injected into their bodies, they can control the same stone for long-distance attack, and the consumption of aura is no less than the same.


    It is lower than the one with the highest consumption and higher than the one with the lowest consumption.


    Chen Hui found this result quite interesting, and then carried out many experiments.


    The aura injected into their bodies can not be changed, or the quantity.


    Controllable items, from stone to water, from water to weapons, and from weapons to a big tree.


    After several rounds of testing, the situation is still the same.


    It was not until this time that Chen Hui stopped the experiment, waved them away, went to practice separately, and thought about the secret.


    In doing these tests, or in other words, Chen Hui discussed with these guys many times, Zhou qiuchu was accompanied by them. Ying and Ya were not accompanied because they wanted to teach them how to treat diseases and how to distinguish herbs.


    "What''s the difference?" Zhou qiuchu asked after seeing Chen Hui''s thoughtful face.


    "The auras I put into their bodies are the same, but their consumption of these auras is different." Chen Hui said with a smile: "this is also the reason why I changed things and asked them to try many times. After many experiments, the result is still the same. The one who practices the fastest and stores the most aura in the body is not the one who consumes the least aura, and the one who consumes the least is not the one who practices the slowest and stores the least aura in the body. From this point of view, the consumption of aura is not the lowest, It should be a very subjective thing. It all depends on how you feel about aura, or how familiar you are with aura, or... "


    "You can''t describe it properly." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "in a word, the amount of Reiki consumed depends on the individual. Using the subjective word you said before is enough. It''s like controlling a stone. If a person grasps the accuracy of Reiki consumption enough, he can control the stone with the most appropriate amount of Reiki, but he can''t grasp the accuracy of Reiki consumption well, There will be more consumption of Reiki


    "Yes, what you said is right, that is, individuals need to have a very accurate grasp of the effect of Reiki consumption, so as not to lead to the waste of Reiki." Chen Hui said with a smile: "however, this is a very subjective feeling. Even if others explain it again, they can''t explain it. They have to understand it slowly."


    "Look at you, you are still not very confident about the results of this experiment." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "it''s better to find more groups of people, so as to compare the test results of multiple groups!"


    "You''re right. They can''t cultivate five elements aura." Chen Hui said with a smile: "I have to use blood test results are wizard, and warrior, respectively, two tests to determine whether the results are correct."


    Chen Hui''s identity at this time, what kind of test do you want to do is not a problem.


    At that moment, Chen Hui gave an order and began to practice aura regardless of five elements. He had tested his blood before, and the result was that if he was a wizard or a warrior, he was called to two teams, and they were divided into two groups.


    It''s a lot easier for them to test, because they have practiced the mental skills of the Tu nationality and the martial arts of the warriors. The extension of aura is a natural thing for them.


    Chen Hui now asked them to carry out many experiments in the same way as before.


    During the experiment, Chen Hui only needs to detect the aura in their bodies before the experiment, and then after the experiment, roughly estimate how much aura they consumed.


    However, there is a little difference, because they are the blood of Tu witches or warriors. After practicing Tu mental arts and martial arts, they actually have the local aura in their bodies.


    Therefore, the items that Chen Hui asked them to control were all weapons, big trees and so on.


    After this test, that is, after many tests on the two groups of people, this conclusion is finally correct.


    That is to say, when they cultivate their own Reiki, they get a very subjective feeling. They will use their own Reiki according to their own subjective feeling!

 Chapter 1714

    It seems that such an experiment is meaningless, or it can be said that it is not of great significance for people who practice this kind of aura regardless of five elements.


    Because of this kind of subjective feeling, they will gradually realize with the cultivation, and naturally have a clear understanding of what kind of attack effect they can achieve by using the aura in their body.


    At least, after advanced cultivation, the mastery of aura will be extremely accurate. This is the case with Chen Hui, five nationalities and five emperors, five elements aura and regardless of five elements aura.


    That is to say, as long as the cultivation is deep enough, the use of aura, whether it is the five elements aura or regardless of the five elements aura, can be extremely accurate.


    At this level, this kind of experiment is meaningless.


    However, this is not the case.


    First of all, it''s certain that Chen Hui proposed and promoted the cultivation of aura without five elements. Chen Hui made such an experiment and got the result, which can tell the four emperors and make them feel at ease. Chen Hui didn''t ignore it after he proposed this solution, but he has been practicing aura without five elements, I''m constantly concerned.


    Secondly, only when the cultivation is deep enough, can the use of aura reach a very accurate level, and the cultivation is very deep. After all, it takes quite a long time to achieve it.


    Even some people, even after a long time of cultivation, may not be able to reach the level of extremely profound cultivation.


    Before the cultivation is not deep enough, that is, their grasp of the amount of Reiki use is not accurate enough. Remind them to explore the amount of Reiki use and the attack effect that can be achieved while they are practicing. This will make them practice Reiki and use it with half the effort.


    To put it bluntly, in fact, it is to let them avoid detours, because such experimental results can completely remind them, and enable them to achieve the best effect in terms of the amount of Reiki stored in their body, how to use it, and how to use it.


    Cultivation is a normal thing in this world, just like learning in the world where Chen Hui came. In the world where Chen Hui came, what difficulties he encountered in learning, or what other solutions he had, once someone reminded him, he would be promoted quickly.


    At this point, the same is true of the cultivation of the world.


    Finally, the five elements of aura, in fact, the fox and the dragon have been practicing. The five human groups can no longer practice the five elements of aura, but instead practice the five elements of aura. In fact, it is a slow step. Chen Hui found out such experience through experiments and shared it with the public, which is also a great progress in improving the overall strength of human beings.


    This kind of strength does not refer to the speed of cultivation, but in practical application, its essence is still combat effectiveness, and the improvement of combat effectiveness is naturally the improvement of strength.


    Naturally, Chen Hui would not hide the experience from this test. He wrote the situation to the four emperors and released four carrier pigeons.


    At this time, the carrier pigeon has passed the message between the five kingdoms. For example, this kind of information does not need to meet and exchange, just need to pass the message through the carrier pigeon.


    A few days later, Chen Hui received the news from the carrier pigeons flying back from the city of four nationalities.


    The four emperors all expressed their gratitude for Chen Hui''s experiment, and would tell their own people to start practicing aura regardless of the five elements. At the same time, they should pay attention to their use of aura, and try to grasp the most accurate use of aura.


    Chen Huigang had just read the news that the four emperors sent back with carrier pigeons. An official came running to report that two fox women had asked to see him outside the King City of Tu nationality.


    Chen Hui immediately ordered the officials to invite them to enter the palace.


    There is no doubt that the two fox women must not be others, must be nine Yan and Su Yin.


    After a short time, Jiuyan and Suyin entered the palace of Tu Nationality under the leadership of inner officials.


    Chen Hui also waited outside the main hall of the imperial palace. Chen Hui wanted to meet them outside the palace, but after thinking about it, he didn''t go.


    Because he is now the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality, and here is the imperial palace of Tu nationality. As an emperor of a clan, he went out of the imperial palace to meet Jiu Yan and Su Yin of Hu nationality, which is something that lost his identity.


    Although Chen Hui does not think so, he must also take into account the views of the Tu witches, warriors and civilians.


    After all, the accomplishments of Jiuyan and Suyin are just the same as those of the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior of the Tu nationality. In addition, their identities are not the leader of the fox nationality. Chen Hui, as an emperor of the Tu nationality, is not suitable to go out to meet them.


    Standing outside the meeting hall is the limit Chen Hui can achieve.


    Sometimes, some things depend on a person''s stage and social status.


    It''s a well-known saying that people are in the river''s Lake and can''t help themselves. But in fact, it doesn''t have much practical significance. No one can say clearly what the river''s Lake is.


    But everyone does not live alone in the world, has all aspects of social relations, has a very complex interpersonal relationship.


    How could this be the case?


    However, the four words involuntarily describe a person in different stages and social status, many things can not be done at will.


    Let''s not talk about social status, just talk about the different stages of a person. When you are young, there is no pressure. You can go to the society to try all kinds of things. It''s a big deal to start all over again!


    But when people reach middle age, they won''t have such confidence.


    When a person is middle-aged, he has elderly parents, children to take care of, and a hairy wife of his own age. The responsibility of the whole family is on his shoulders. How can he go to the society to make all kinds of attempts regardless of the consequences of failure?


    The middle-aged crisis, in fact, comes more from men''s responsibility, but at this age of middle age, the pressure has reached a certain extreme.


    The promotion of social status will make a person do things differently!


    Because with the improvement of social status, the circle of communication will change, and will have interpersonal relations with more people. Doing something may involve the interests of some communicative people, so we must weigh the pros and cons, so as to make the final choice.


    It''s not that you want to do something and don''t do it. It''s the same thing that you have to do. It''s very likely that you will change your way of doing it because of the improvement of social status. In the process of doing it, you need to measure how to do it.


    Chen Hui at this time is a good proof that he has become the New Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. He must ensure the majesty of the Yellow Emperor, because the majesty of the Yellow Emperor belongs not only to the individual, but also to the Tu nationality.


    Jiuyan and Suyin are obviously aware of this, so they don''t have any opinions about Chen Hui and others outside the meeting hall.


    However, even if they had any opinions, they would not say it, because it was the internal officials who led them into the palace and out of the meeting hall.


    In front of the officials in the Tu palace, they would not say anything.


    Just when Jiuyan and Suyin want to salute Chen Hui, Chen Hui quietly waves his hand to show them that they don''t need to be polite, and then orders the official to leave, and let the official to prepare food and wine.


    It''s a long way from the fox nationality to the King City of Tu nationality. Even if Jiuyan and Suyin have the magic weapon of flying sword, it will take a long time.


    Along the way, it''s so dusty that it''s natural to have a banquet.


    "It''s the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, but it''s really different!" Nine Yan at this time a face pondering smile, looking at Chen Hui said.


    Chen Hui said: "how can you talk so much? Go in and talk


    Su Yin also helplessly looked at nine Yan, and then slowly shook his head.


    It''s obvious that Su Yin also thinks that Jiu Yan plays too many jokes. They come all the way to the imperial palace of Tu nationality, but they don''t come to make fun of Chen Hui.

 Chapter 1715

    In the face of Su Yin''s attitude, Jiu Yan doesn''t pay attention to it. He just follows Chen Hui into the main hall as if nothing had happened. Then he follows Chen Hui into the side hall.


    The side hall is smaller, suitable for holding a banquet for two of them, and also suitable for three people to sit and talk together.


    The main hall is very open. Sitting in the main hall, you can instinctively feel a sense of distance. This sense of distance is more reflected on the top, which belongs to the Dragon chair of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    Therefore, this sense of distance is actually a kind of design that produces a sense of dignity.


    At the small table in the side hall, if you bring food and wine and sit with three people, you will not have a sense of distance at all, and the sense of dignity will be much weaker.


    For familiar friends, the sense of dignity will even disappear.


    Jiuyan and Suyin are like this at this time. Chen Hui takes them to the side hall and sits opposite each other at a small table. Although they haven''t brought food and wine yet, the sense of dignity disappears.


    In fact, with nine beauties, Chen Hui is hard to give them a sense of dignity.


    But if there is no nine Yan, just plain Yin to come, this kind of dignity will naturally appear.


    Because Su Yin is a person who is very serious and does business in an orderly way. Facing Chen Hui at this time, she will instinctively combine with Chen Hui''s current identity, that is, the identity of the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. Naturally, it will become the situation that the fox people come to see the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality.


    Nine Yan''s joke completely broke the possibility of this situation.


    "I''m still me. I won''t change because I became the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality." Chen Hui said with a smile: "the last trip to the East China Sea, I also have a layer of Five insect species identity, but also the golden body of scale insect species."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yin smiles faintly.


    Nine Yan originally want to speak, but the official is at this time to send food and wine, nine Yan immediately shut up.


    When the official sent them food and wine and retired, Chen Hui poured them wine and said, "it''s hard work. Drink a glass of wine to relieve fatigue."


    Su Yin and Jiu Yan both drank a bowl of wine, and Chen Hui accompanied them to drink a bowl of wine. Then he poured wine for them, and said, "eat vegetables and talk while eating. I know you''ve come all the way here. There must be something wrong. Otherwise, how can you come to Tu people to see me in your spare time?"


    "Just know." Nine Yan tear off a chicken leg, with the hand holding side gnaw, side say: "Fox clan this time really want chaos!"


    Hearing Jiuyan''s words, Chen Hui can''t help looking at Su Yin to prove it.


    Su Yin nodded silently.


    Chen Hui looks to Su Yin for proof, but it''s not that Chen Hui doesn''t believe what Jiu Yan said, but that Chen Hui worries that Jiu Yan''s words are too exaggerated, because the two main blood lines of the fox clan are facing each other, and some of them are developing towards the point of relaxation. What Jiu Yan said is just the opposite of what Chen Hui knew before.


    There is no doubt that Su Yin nodded, which means that what Jiu Yan said is true.


    "Why? Didn''t it ease before? " Chen Hui asked.


    Jiuyan sighed and said: "although the confrontation has been relaxed, it has never ended. During this period, there have been several small frictions, which will not make a big deal. But a few days ago, the only son of the leader of Nine Tailed Fox was killed, and the spearhead is vaguely pointing at Tianhu!"


    Hearing Su Yin''s words, nine Yan is eating chicken leg at the same time, disdain of curl mouth at the same time.


    Obviously, Jiuyan is dismissive of this view.


    After hearing this, Chen Hui could not help frowning and said: "even if it was confrontation, it was just a little friction. It would not have any impact on easing the confrontation between the two main blood lines of your fox family. In this aspect, should not Tianhu be able to kill such an important person as Jiuwei fox?"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "the only son of the current leader of the Nine Tailed Fox is too special and important. As long as the brain of the fox is OK, it is unlikely that he will do so, because the killing of such an identity is the beginning of the fight between the two main blood lines of the fox clan."


    Jiuyan said at this time: "you see, I''ll say it. It''s definitely not my Tianhu. It''s not for fun!"


    There is no doubt that although Su Yin said this to Chen Hui, he should not believe it in his heart.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Su Yin and Jiu Yan to come together to find Chen Hui in the palace of Tu nationality.


    After Chen Hui finished these, he looked at Su Yin and asked, "is there any evidence that the spearhead you said is pointing at Tian Hu?"


    Su Yin slowly shook his head, said: "I don''t know, because several branches of our royal family were ordered not to stay in the ethnic settlements."


    "It''s for fear that there will be a real internal fight and a war, which will destroy the fox clan. We are not allowed to go there in order to keep some seeds." Nine Yan pie pie mouth, and tear off another chicken leg, said: "look at the current situation, not optimistic, is likely to really happen fox civil war."


    "Did you come to me?" Chen Hui nodded, looked at nine Yan, then looked at Su Yin and asked.


    "She meant to come to you, not me." Nine Yan immediately pointed to the vegetable Yin with drumstick, said: "I just accompany to come together."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui looks at Su Yin.


    Su Yin sighed and said: "if our two accomplishments are close to the place of the incident, I''m afraid they will be discovered by the two blood leaders immediately. Your accomplishments are higher than ours. We''re here to ask you to help us. We''ll go to the place of the incident to check the situation and see if there are any clues left, so as to resolve the crisis."


    "Me?" Chen Hui pointed to his nose and asked, "is that ok?"


    "In terms of your accomplishments, the leader of the fox clan must not be aware of your whereabouts." Su Yin is very sure to say: "and at present in the end what is the situation, we can''t know, this is the most helpless place!"


    "Surely you fox people will also investigate this matter?" Chen Hui asked after nodding.


    "Now, because of this, they suspect that we Tianhu Yimai did it. We Tianhu Yimai don''t admit it. Although we know the place of the incident, after taking out the body of the only son of the leader of the Jiuwei fox Yimai, the place of the incident becomes a new confrontation place." Nine Yan said: "nine tail FOX one vein think that the sky FOX one vein block not to let in, is guilty, the sky FOX one vein block nine tail FOX one vein, don''t let them enter alone, the reason is afraid that they plant frame up, because they nine tail FOX one vein, already preconceived."


    "Can''t both sides join hands and go to the place of the incident together to find clues?" Chen Hui said with a frown.


    "I guess so." Su Yin nodded and said: "however, in recent days, it is still unable to reach this consensus. On the contrary, there have been several friction events, even to the point that the two blood groups are injured and bleeding."


    Blood, blood!


    This is the problem again.


    Chen Hui sighed helplessly. Although there has never been confrontation and civil strife among the five human races, as long as there is the problem of blood, the situation will become the same as that of fox race one day.


    Fortunately, at this time, the five ethnic groups of human beings are moving in the direction of change.


    After all, now the five ethnic groups have begun to cultivate their aura regardless of the five elements, and blood testing has been unable to do. With the development of time and Chen Hui''s five people''s lifting of the ban on intermarriage, there must be only one direction for human beings to develop, that is, to completely integrate into the human race.


    "I can help with this." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    In any case, since Jiuyan and Suyin have come to the door for help, Chen Hui will certainly agree.


    Because Chen Hui is absolutely interesting to his friends.


    In addition, Su Yin is right. Chen Hui''s accomplishments at this time, the leaders of the fox clan''s two main blood lines are not aware of his whereabouts. They just go to the place where the incident happened to investigate the situation, which is absolutely feasible.


    However, Chen Hui changed the subject and continued: "if I can''t find anything in the investigation, it''s easier to say, but if I find something out, what should I do?"

 Chapter 1716

    Chen Hui''s worry is like irony, because according to common sense, finding out the truth is the most important thing when such things happen.


    It''s just like the world where Chen Hui came, where there was a murder.


    In the face of a homicide case, it is naturally the most normal logic and the most normal thing to investigate the truth and catch the murderer, and vice versa.


    But what Chen Hui said at this time is just the opposite.


    If you can''t find anything, it''s hard to say!


    This situation is also easy to understand, because this world is not what Chen Hui came to. The same thing as the world that Chen Hui came to is a homicide.


    In addition to this, there is no other common ground, the other is completely different!


    First of all, the difference is that this is a homicide case of the Fox family. The only son of the leader of the Nine Tailed Fox family was killed. The two main blood lines of the Fox family, the Nine Tailed Fox blood line and the Tianhu blood line, are facing each other. This situation is extremely complicated.


    After the appearance of this murder case, the Nine Tailed Fox''s preconceived idea was that it was Tian Hu''s.


    And Tianhu doesn''t admit it!


    This once again led to a confrontation, and there are signs of escalation!


    In this case, even as a fox people, want to investigate this matter have to be careful.


    Chen Hui was not the fox, but the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality of the five nationalities, and was regarded as the head of the five emperors by the other four nationalities.


    In this case, how can Chen Hui investigate the killing of the only son of the leader of Nine Tailed Fox?


    In other words, Chen Hui is an unknown teacher.


    It is for this reason that Su Yin and Jiu Yan come to find Chen Hui in the palace of the King City of Tu nationality. Considering that Chen Hui''s accomplishments are high and will not be noticed by the two blood leaders of the fox nationality, they turn to Chen Hui for help. They hope that Chen Hui can go to the place where the incident happened and make a secret investigation.


    Chen Hui naturally won''t refuse nine Yan and Su Yin''s help, also agreed to come down.


    However, Chen Hui really went to do it, to investigate the truth of the killing of the only son of the leader of Nine Tailed Fox, and found nothing. Naturally, it''s easy to say that this matter is over, and nothing happened.


    After all, Jiuyan and Suyin came to the King City of Tu nationality to ask Chen Hui for help. They didn''t tell anyone that it was something they did behind the fox and everyone.


    But when Chen Huizhen investigates any clues, even clues, all the adverse consequences will appear!


    This kind of adverse consequences, including Chen Hui''s unknown.


    A human five ethnic Tu Huangdi, to investigate the Nine Tailed Fox vein leader''s only son was killed, once the news leaked out, even if there is no suspect, also become suspect!


    Take a step back. If the matter is not disclosed, Chen Hui''s investigation leads or clues, even if Chen Hui tells Jiuyan and Suyin, what can he do?


    You know, Jiuyan and Suyin come to Chen Hui for help from Fox family and everyone.


    This shows that it is impossible for Jiuyan and Suyin to report the clues or clues Chen Hui has investigated to their respective leaders.


    Because they can''t talk!


    Because as soon as they speak, they are bound to be held responsible.


    Because the orders given by their two blood leaders are to let them stay in their ethnic communities and not run anywhere.


    Jiuyan and Suyin are the royal families of the two blood lines. They will be arranged to live far away by the leaders of the two blood lines, but they are not excluded.


    It is because of the confrontation between the two major blood lines, which is very likely to lead to war.


    The leaders of the two blood groups arranged for them to leave and live far away, in order to preserve the seeds of the two blood groups and the continuation of the two blood groups of the fox clan.


    In other words, the two ethnic groups under their management, Jiuyan and Suyin, actually bear more responsibilities.


    And being able to give such an important task to the two of them also shows that Jiuyan and Suyin are not excluded in their respective ethnic groups, but are the best of the two blood groups.


    Although the leaders of the two main blood lines of the fox nationality are in a confrontation situation, this is a dispute of lineage orthodoxy. They will not mess about the reproduction and development of their own ethnic group. Even if there is a war, they are well prepared and will not let their blood lines disappear completely in the long river of history.


    "Let''s find a way!" Su Yin said without hesitation.


    Hearing Su Yin''s words, Jiu Yan turns his eyes again, because in Jiu Yan''s opinion, it''s a thankless thing.


    "In that case, there is no need to say more." Chen Hui nodded and said, "after dinner, I''ll start!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Su Yin nodded.


    Next, Su Yin tells Chen Hui where the incident happened, and makes an agreement with Chen Hui to leave with him.


    However, because Chen Hui is fast, she and Jiuyan are slower than Chen Hui even if they control the magic weapon of flying sword. They still agree that after leaving the King City of Tu nationality, Chen Hui will take the lead. She and Su Yin rush back to their ethnic settlement and wait for Chen Hui. The appointed meeting place is the fork in the road.


    Because there nine Yan and Su Yin cloth under the aura barrier, can feel whether someone came.


    And there is a remote place, usually no one to go, no one passing by.


    After the three of them finished their meal, Chen Hui left the King City of Tu nationality.


    After coming out of the Royal City, Chen Hui summoned his armor to wear, and then rose up in the air and went straight to the place where the incident happened. However, Jiuyan and Suyin were the magic weapons of flying sword, marching towards their own ethnic gathering place.


    The location of the incident is near the holy mountain of the fox nationality. It belongs to the area where the Nine Tailed Fox, whose two main blood lines confront each other, is located in a dense forest gorge near the foot of the holy mountain of the fox nationality.


    Chen Hui knows that place, but he has never been there.


    Chen Hui knows that place because he, Jiu Yan and Su Yin last set foot on the top of the holy mountain of the fox tribe. Looking down from the top platform, they can see the area.


    There is a river in the middle of the area with dense forests on both sides.


    Even though Chen Hui''s flight speed was fast enough, it took him several hours to get to the area.


    Especially after arriving, Chen Hui gets closer and closer to that area, and his speed will naturally slow down.


    Even when Chen Hui was not far away at last, he could no longer fly there. Instead, he scattered his armor, extended his aura, hid his body and went secretly.


    The river in that area is not very big on the platform of the holy mountain of the fox nationality. However, when Chen Hui really walked into this area, he could feel that the river is indeed not small, with a width of at least 15 meters, and the current is relatively fast.


    This is because the water source of the river comes from the mountain. The water flow from the mountain will accelerate. Only when the distance of the river is long enough, the water flow will become more gentle.


    This area is close to the holy mountain of the fox nationality, so it is not separated from this area. Therefore, the current is relatively fast. Even when there is a distance from the river, you can hear the sound of the river flowing.


    This shows the rapidity of the current.


    The only son of the leader of Nine Tailed Fox''s blood was killed by the river, but the exact location is not clear. Chen Hui can only go up against the river and search bit by bit.


    Chen Hui didn''t get close to the river completely, because Chen Hui''s cultivation at this time was enough. He would not let go any clues if he observed from some distance.


    Moreover, after Chen Hui entered this area, he did not land. Instead, he walked along the trees in the dense forest, changing from one tree to another, and so on.


    This is because no matter how high the cultivation is, if you don''t completely fly in the air, you will inevitably leave footprints on the soft ground.


    At this time, Chen Hui doesn''t know exactly what happened. If he left his footprints, he would be found by the two main blood lines of the fox clan and used as evidence, which would be a big trouble.


    After all, there is no civil war in the two main blood lines of the Fox family at this time. There is no specific operation method for the killing of the only son of the leader of the blood line of the Nine Tailed Fox. It can''t be ruled out that they will reach a consensus and come in to check the scene together!

 Chapter 1717

    Chen Hui is not worried about not finding a specific place for the incident, because in any case, it is essentially a homicide.


    Since it''s a homicide case, there will be murderers and traces.


    At least blood or something?


    There is a situation that can avoid bloodstain, that is, the guy who killed the only son of the leader of Nine Tailed Fox. His cultivation is amazing, and he can kill him directly!


    However, Chen Hui had asked Su Yin in detail, the only son of the leader of the Nine Tailed Fox, what his accomplishments were.


    Su Yin gave a very positive answer. The cultivation of the only son, the leader of Nine Tailed Fox, is the sixth level cultivation!


    This cultivation is already very high.


    According to the situation of the five races of human beings, a wizard or warrior at level 6 will never be killed by one move, although he is not an opponent to a wizard or warrior at level 7.


    In other words, you can''t fight, but you have the ability to escape.


    Unless the cultivation is higher than two levels, you don''t even have the strength to escape.


    At this time, no matter the five human races or the fox race, they all have the highest level of cultivation. The only son of the leader of the Nine Tailed Fox''s blood is already a master of the sixth level of cultivation. From the top level of the seventh level of cultivation, it''s only one level of cultivation, but it''s sure that he can run.


    And here is very close to the confrontation place of the two main blood lines of the fox clan. As long as he runs away, he will surely be able to run back to his clan!


    This is also the reason why the Nine Tailed Fox has a preconceived idea that it is the Tianhu vein.


    Because there are no other races here, only the fox race, and only the two main blood lines of the fox race are facing each other. Only when many people, many people with the same level of cultivation work together, can there be no escape for the six level cultivation.


    Chen Hui went upstream against the river, and finally found the specific location of the incident.


    The place where the incident happened was by the river. There were traces of fighting and blood on the ground.


    However, there are not many traces, nor are there many bloodstains!


    Chen Hui can''t help but frown. Instead of moving in the tree, he thinks quietly.


    In fact, Su Yin and Jiu Yan only know these situations, that is, they only know that the only son of the leader of Nine Tailed Fox was killed, and they only know that the place where the incident happened was in the dense forest. No matter how specific the information is, they don''t know.


    Even Su Yin and Jiu Yan don''t know how the murder was discovered.


    Chen Hui is thinking about this issue at this time.


    Because judging from the battle traces on the scene, there are not many battle traces and bloodstains, which means that the battle only lasted for a short time.


    Bloodstain does not represent death. It may be bleeding from injury.


    The most important point is that the trace has no sign of moving, that is, it is only left in this small area.


    So, how did Nine Tailed Fox find out that the leader''s only son was killed?


    If the only son of Nine Tailed Fox is killed by the river, and they are not the corpse found here, it means that the corpse has been moved, or the corpse has been taken away!


    At this moment, there was a sound from a distance, both footsteps and conversation.


    Chen Hui was shocked and hid in a tree.


    Time is not long, there are many people along the river, while walking, but also carefully search the vicinity.


    At first sight, the group was divided into two groups, two middle-aged people in their fifties, each with a group of people, and scattered to carry out a carpet search of the area.


    These two middle-aged men in their fifties are quite dignified, but one is big and the other is a little thin.


    From this point of view, these two people are very likely to be the leaders of the fox clan.


    Sure enough, Chen Hui learned their identities from their conversation. They are the two leaders of the fox clan.


    In the face of the current homicide, they also reached a final consensus to search for clues in this dense forest.


    "We are all fox people!" The skinny man, walking, said: "before the outbreak of a real war, we will definitely not kill your son. If there is a real war, we will fight each other and live and die according to our destiny."


    "There are no other ethnic groups around here!" The burly man said in a cold voice, "my son was killed, and his body is at the edge of the forest. Can our people kill him?"


    Chen Hui understood that this emaciated man is the leader of Tianhu.


    And this burly man is the leader of Nine Tailed Fox!


    At this time, the two clansmen of Tianhu blood and jiuweihu blood saw the traces of the river at the same time, and at the same time, they began to shout to their companions and report to their leaders.


    However, they did not get close to the fighting area because they were afraid of damaging the traces.


    The two blood leaders of the fox clan immediately came with their own people. They also stopped when they were a little away from the battle trace.


    "This should be the real place where your son was killed. The edge of the forest is just where the body appears." The leader of Tianhu Yimai said this, looked around and said: "there is no other trace!"


    At this time, the leader of the Nine Tailed Fox was looking at the battle trace and the area where the blood was. He frowned and said, "why is there only my son''s trace, not the person''s trace?"


    Hear nine tail fox a vein of leader this words, day fox a vein of leader also carefully to observe the trace of the scene.


    Chen Hui, on the other hand, did not observe any more.


    Because Chen Hui has discovered this for a long time, there is only one person''s trace here, but no second person''s trace.


    But Chen Hui is unable to determine whether the trace is the son of the leader of the Nine Tailed Fox or the murderer, so it is impossible to make an effective analysis.


    At this time, the leader of the Nine Tailed Fox obviously concluded this point.


    "Do you want to go over?" The leader of Tian Hu Yi Mai looked at the leader of Jiu Wei Hu Yi Mai and said, "I''ve also observed it carefully. It''s true that there are only traces of your son, and there are no traces of other people!"


    There is no doubt that in this case, the leader of Tianhu must respect the opinions of the leader of Jiuwei fox.


    After all, it was the son of the leader of Nine Tailed Fox, not his son, who died.


    The leader of Nine Tailed Fox one pulse nodded and walked over. Then he pinched away some soil containing blood, smelled it at his nose and said, "yes, it''s my son''s blood!"


    "Now, you should be able to believe that we Tianhu didn''t do it all at once?" The leader of Tianhu Yimai said at this time: "no matter who, including me, wants to kill your son, I''m afraid it can''t do it? If there are many people attacking your son, there is no other trace, right


    After a pause, the leader of Tianhu Yimai continued: "the most important thing is that your son died here, but he appeared at the edge of the dense forest. We two brought people to search all the way, but there was no trace. How did we do that? It can only be one kind of situation. You can fly in the air, take your son''s body to the edge of the forest, and drop your son''s body! "


    "I can''t say anything about this contradiction!" The leader of Tianhu Yimai said at this time: "if you want to count the death of your son on our Tianhu Yimai again, you have to come up with evidence!"


    The leader of Nine Tailed Fox didn''t answer, but continued to search for traces nearby.


    There is no doubt that what the leader of Tianhu Yimai said is the truth. He must find out other traces at this time!


    Or that sentence, since it is being killed, there must be some clues left.


    Even if it''s the seventh level cultivation, it''s impossible to kill his son simply and neatly!


    At this time, the flowing river, quietly rose a very light fog, like water vapor in general, the slightest attention.


    However, it didn''t take long for the water vapor to permeate quietly.


    A guy with low accomplishments of fox clan, after inhaling some water vapor, suddenly his feet softened and he fell down on the ground!


    "What? Get up The leader of Tian Hu Yi Mai immediately cheered.


    Just, this guy fell to sit on the ground, opened his mouth, but failed to speak!

 Chapter 1719

    Seeing this, Chen Hui sighed in silence.


    No matter the leaders of the two main blood lines of the fox clan or other members of the fox clan have noticed the change of water vapor, how can they find out the truth?


    After all, the current situation in addition to the abnormal appearance of water vapor, there is no other situation.


    How can we find other clues without even noticing this abnormality?


    Sure enough, the two blood leaders of the fox clan didn''t find any abnormality after searching for a circle.


    In this case, the two blood leaders of the fox clan can only reach a consensus again and send their own people out first.


    At this time, even if the leader of the Nine Tailed Fox lineage didn''t say anything more, things changed like this. The fox clan''s success seemed to indicate the emergence of a situation, that is, the only son of the leader of the Nine Tailed Fox lineage was not necessarily killed by the fox lineage.


    In a short time, the two blood leaders of the fox clan, together with the seven level cultivation people and the six level cultivation people, sent out the people who had been thoroughly recruited.


    Thanks to the fact that not many of them came, otherwise, they would not be able to take all the people out at one time.


    After the fox people left, Chen Hui quietly approached the river.


    However, Chen Hui still did not land. He moved from one tree to another in the original way, and approached the river.


    In terms of Chen Hui''s cultivation at this time, even if it is a longer distance, it can be directly reached.


    But in this dense forest, trees are obstacles, and Chen Hui can only move one tree after another.


    Chen Hui soon got close to the river. He was in the nearest tree by the river and quietly observed the river!


    This tree is about a few meters away from the river, which is very close. This tree is also the most marginal one. Chen Hui can''t get closer to the river. If he wants to get closer to the river, he can only land or fly in the air.


    It''s just that there''s no need to fly at the moment.


    What''s more, it takes Reiki to fly in the air, and the consumption is not small. There''s no need to do this kind of unnecessary consumption.


    When Chen Hui was wearing armor, he could fly in the air without consuming aura.


    However, when wearing armor, you can''t completely hide your whereabouts.


    Because the armor belongs to the magic weapon, but the magic weapon is very special, and it is still incomprehensible. Even if Chen Hui spreads his aura, the aura can pass through the armor, lay a aura barrier, shield the outside vision, and make himself invisible. However, the magic weapon can never be invisible, and it is still visible to the naked eye.


    Chen Hui did not tell anyone about this, but tried to do it himself.


    It can be seen that Chen Hui''s choice at this time is to spread aura, lay aura barrier and make himself invisible, which is the best choice.


    The river is still rushing.


    So much so that at such a close distance, that is, the distance between Chen Hui and the river, just a few meters away, the two people talk face-to-face with each other. I''m afraid they will also be affected, and they may not be able to hear each other clearly.


    But in addition, there is no exception and change.


    In other words, that kind of water vapor did not appear again.


    Water vapor is the only anomaly, and Chen Hui does not think it is random.


    The son of the leader of Nine Tailed Fox was killed, probably because this kind of water vapor quietly appeared, let him unconsciously in the move.


    And he is the sixth level of cultivation, after the move, cultivation will be reduced to the fifth level of cultivation.


    If a seven level cultivation master appears at this time, especially the seven level peak cultivation master, although it''s not easy to kill him, but if he can''t warn him, he can do it.


    And this analysis is reasonable.


    Because there are traces of fighting and bloodstains on the ground, and these bloodstains have also been confirmed, which are the bloodstains of the only son of the Nine Tailed Fox blood leader of the fox clan.


    Through these analysis, it is not difficult to draw a conclusion.


    The only son of the leader of the Nine Tailed Fox blood of the fox clan, unknowingly fell into the move, leading to his cultivation falling to the level of five cultivation.


    And the murderer also appeared at this time and attacked him.


    But the fifth level cultivation also has the power of resistance!


    This leads to the appearance of battle traces and bloodstains, because the fifth level cultivation is not the opponent of higher level cultivation in any case.


    The most bizarre point, also has the most reasonable explanation!


    That''s the only son of Nine Tailed Fox of fox clan. He didn''t send out any distress signal! Did not disturb the nearby Nine Tailed Fox blood clan!


    You know, it''s very close to the place where the two main blood lines of the fox clan confront each other. It''s only a few hundred meters away!


    In this case, a fox people with no level of cultivation can make them hear any call for help or distress signal.


    When you fall to level 5, if a level 7 master appears, you can make it impossible for him to successfully ask for help.


    If the level is higher than five, even the level seven master can''t make the level six master call for help.


    Because the distance is too close, only a few hundred meters!


    From this, Chen Hui also concluded that it must be a seven level cultivation master who killed the only son of the Nine Tailed Fox leader.


    And the killer must be nearby!


    Otherwise, the two blood leaders of the fox clan will lead the clan to look for clues here, and they won''t be recruited!


    The killers are gone. How can they be caught?


    But what is this strange water vapor?


    Is it because of this strange water vapor that the fox people are attracted?


    All this is a mystery.


    At this time, Chen Hui stayed in the tree without any action, but he was staring at the writing closely. In fact, he was gambling on his luck, and at the same time, he was more patient.


    It''s Chen Hui who gambles on his own luck. What he gambles on is that the murderer didn''t leave. The fox people were just recruited, which is what the murderer called.


    More patience is Chen Hui''s behavior when he guesses that he has won a bet. There is no abnormality at this time. In Chen Hui''s view, it is the biggest abnormality.


    Fox people are recruited, this is the beginning of the exception.


    But this kind of abnormality has not changed, this is the most abnormal place.


    This is most likely the murderer, and the murderer has been hiding nearby!


    Chen Hui''s patience is actually comparing his patience with the murderer. If the murderer can''t help it, he will show up!


    At this time, Chen Hui did not dare to make any rash moves, even more did not dare to have any carelessness and belittle the enemy!


    Because the murderer''s cultivation, judging from the current situation, is at least the seventh level cultivation!


    It''s likely to be the seventh level peak cultivation!


    And Chen Hui''s cultivation at this time is just the seventh peak cultivation.


    As one of the five nationalities and five emperors of human beings, the Yellow Emperor integrates the accomplishments of the seven level wizard and the seven level warrior, but this is just the division of human accomplishments.


    At least, the fox clan does not have such a division of accomplishments!


    Fox clan is the cultivation from the first level to the seventh level. The highest level is the highest cultivation of the seventh level. Fox clan does not distinguish between wizard and warrior!


    It''s not only the fox clan, but also the dragon clan. Although Chen Hui is not very clear at this time, how does the dragon clan divide the cultivation level.


    However, Chen Hui is very clear that the cultivation of the dragon is not divided into wizard and warrior!


    Therefore, it is not difficult to see that the highest accomplishments of the fox and the dragon are the same as those of the five nationalities and five emperors.


    Therefore, if the murderer is the cultivation of the seventh level peak, Chen Hui''s cultivation is not necessarily higher than the murderer!

 Chapter 1720

    As time goes by, Chen Hui is still waiting patiently for the trees on the Bank of the river.


    There is a word called "living like a year". It means that every day is as long as a year. It is really appropriate to describe Chen Hui''s feeling at this time.


    Because that''s what Chen Hui felt at this time. He really felt that life was like years.


    However, Chen Hui is extremely focused and patient.


    It''s just that it''s not very good to live like this.


    About ten minutes later, that kind of water vapor rose from the river again, and then spread towards the dense forest.


    Seeing the appearance of water vapor again and what it shows, Chen Hui is more sure that this kind of water vapor is not naturally formed.


    The last time he saw the appearance of water vapor, Chen Hui didn''t see this anomaly. First, it was the first time that water vapor appeared, and then it was because the appearance time of water vapor was very short.


    This time, too, the time of water vapor appearance is still very short.


    However, Chen Hui discovered another characteristic of water vapor, which is persistent and has a clear track of activity.


    Whether it''s water vapor or smoke, it''s the same situation. Naturally formed water vapor, smoke and so on will float with the wind, and there will be no specific activity track.


    At the same time, whether it is water vapor or smoke, it will dissipate with the wind.


    There is a word called vanishing, which describes this situation.


    After Chen Hui carefully observed the second appearance of water vapor, he found that although the water vapor also moved in the form of flutter, it was still condensing.


    This highlights the unnaturalness of this water vapor.


    If the water vapor is formed naturally, it will only move with the wind and dissipate with the wind.


    But this kind of water vapor does not disperse until it moves some distance, and then slowly spreads out!


    Since the form of water vapor is unnatural, it means that water vapor is not produced naturally. It must be related to the murderer. This also confirms Chen Hui''s conjecture from another aspect!


    Moreover, the reappearance of water vapor also means that Chen Hui competes with the murderer for patience. The murderer loses and Chen Hui wins!


    Because at this time, the members of the fox clan had been brought out of the dense forest area by the leaders of the two main blood lines of the fox clan, the people who had not fallen to the ground after winning the recruit, and the people who had not won the recruit at all. The murderer also faced two choices.


    One option is to show up and see what''s going on.


    Another option is to hide completely.


    After all, when all members of the fox clan leave the dense forest, whether the murderer shows up or not is of no other use.


    But the killer chose to let the water vapor appear again.


    The appearance of this kind of water vapor means that the choice the murderer wants to make at this time is the first choice, that is, to show up and check the situation.


    But it is because of the fear of danger, so let the water vapor appear again, so as to test.


    In other words, the murderer was extremely careful, and when he made his first choice, he tried out because of his care.


    The more so, the more calm and patient Chen Hui will be!


    The two blood leaders of the fox clan did not return immediately after they left with the clan.


    According to the time, they should have returned to the confrontation place at this time, and the time is enough to return here again.


    But neither the leader nor the clansman of the two main blood lines of the fox clan appeared.


    This means that they will not come back for a while and a half.


    The reason why they won''t come back is also very simple. It''s easy to think clearly that when so many people are recruited, the leaders of the two blood groups are very busy at this time. They must solve the problem of recruiting the people first.


    More than ten minutes later, there was no change in the water surface of the turbulent River, but a dark shadow appeared!


    This group photo is completely solid!


    After seeing the shadow, Chen Hui still didn''t do anything. Instead, he kept patience, just like a very patient hunter.


    This dark shadow is as black as ink, but it is not solid.


    Because the shadow rises from the turbulent River, as if it had been hidden under the water before, but the rise of the shadow does not cause any change in the river, so it can be concluded that the shadow is not an entity.


    Because as long as it is an entity, in the turbulent River, it will have an impact on the river, thus affecting the river surface.


    Chen Hui didn''t see what the shadow really looked like until it completely rose from the river. The shadow was not human, but an animal that Chen Hui had never seen before. It was about one meter long, less than two meters long. Its mouth was sharp and long, a bit like a bird''s mouth, but it was obviously not a bird, Because the animal of this shadow has no wings, but has limbs. Some of its tail looks like the tail of a snake, but it is stronger than the snake.


    After rising from the river, the animal formed by this dark shadow floated forward, which was no different from Chen Hui''s flying in the air. It flew directly to the place where the fox people had just appeared, that is, the only son of the Nine Tailed Fox''s blood left traces of battle.


    Chen Hui clearly saw that the animal formed by the shadow directly passed through the trees, which was also an evidence that the animal formed by the shadow was not an entity.


    The animal, formed by the shadow, made a circle around the battle mark and then stopped.


    Chen Hui has been staring at the animal formed by the shadow. When the animal stopped, Chen Hui found that the animal formed by the shadow seemed to have a sneer.


    Chen Hui even thinks that this is his own illusion!


    Because the animal formed by this shadow has a beak, or rather, the whole head is like a bird''s head. It''s impossible to make any expression at all!


    But this feeling of sneer is a real feeling.


    Chen Hui quickly determined that it was not his own illusion, but the animal formed by this dark shadow, which really gave him a sense of sneer.


    Chen Hui''s cultivation at this time is basically impossible to have an illusion.


    The animal formed by the shadow raised its head slightly at this time, and the bird''s beak also raised slightly.


    Only a little water vapor spurted out from the beak of the animal formed by the shadow, and then spread slowly!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui did not hesitate to release a lot of aura in his body. He tried to trap the animal directly in the form of a aura barrier!


    It''s just that the animal formed by this dark shadow, at the moment of Chen Hui''s hand, immediately turned to see where Chen Hui was.


    Obviously, the animal formed by this shadow is aware of Chen Hui''s existence!

 Chapter 1721

    The animal formed by this shadow is very strange!


    Chen Hui has never encountered such a situation. Even in the East China Sea and the West China Sea, there is a dark virtual shadow. These two virtual shadows are supposed to be wormholes. What can be seen from the virtual shadow or wormhole is just a black air mass. There is no such situation that looks very solid and has specific shape or animal appearance.


    The first time Chen Hui took the shot, the animal formed by the shadow immediately looked at Chen Hui''s location, which means that it found Chen Hui''s existence.


    Chen Hui''s first move is to release a large amount of aura and lay a aura barrier. Naturally, he also wants to directly grasp the animal formed by the shadow.


    After all, the aura barrier is the best way to trap it.


    Unfortunately, after perceiving the existence of Chen Hui, the animal formed by the shadow immediately began to dodge.


    Chen Huibu''s aura barrier failed to trap the animal formed by the shadow!


    This result surprised Chen Hui!


    Chen Hui no longer hides his body with aura barrier, and immediately appears to catch up.


    Although the animal formed by this shadow can fly in the air like Chen Hui, its speed is not as fast as Chen Hui''s, and it is almost immediately overtaken by Chen Hui.


    However, even if Chen Hui catches up, there is nothing he can do about the shadow.


    Because Chen Hui''s attack method did not work, even if the aura extended out of the body attacked him, it did not work.


    This is also a normal situation.


    After all, Chen Huigang just set up the aura barrier to trap the animal named Chen Guo, but the animal escaped.


    The animal formed by this shadow is actually shrouded by the aura barrier, but it passes through the aura barrier without any obstruction!


    Although he knows that it may not work, what Chen Hui can do at this time is to use aura attack.


    Because the animal formed by this shadow is obviously not an entity, and attacking with entity weapons is not likely to work.


    It seems that the shadow doesn''t want to entangle with Chen Hui. When Chen Hui''s attack is invalid, the shadow still chooses to dodge and fly towards the fast river.


    Without saying a word, Chen Hui immediately caught up with him.


    However, Chen Hui also found a detail, that is, the animal formed by the shadow covered the beak like mouth with his hand while dodging.


    Why?


    At the same time, Chen Hui was thinking about this problem in his mind.


    As soon as Chen Hui thought of this, he knew the answer, because even if the animal formed by this dark shadow desperately covered his beak, it was still uncontrollable, spitting out a mass of water vapor!


    Although Chen Hui''s cultivation at this time will not be affected, the animals formed by this shadow should not cover their mouths.


    Because the animal formed by this shadow, making such a move, also means one thing, that is, it does not want to spray water vapor at this time.


    There is no other explanation that makes sense.


    Chen Hui has been chasing the shadow, and the water vapor is gushing from the bird''s mouth of the animal formed by the shadow. At the same time, the animal formed by the shadow is still trying to dodge. When Chen Hui pursues it, he is just filled with the water vapor.


    Chen Hui made a decision in an instant. Instead of holding his breath, he breathed freely.


    This means that Chen Hui is likely to inhale this water vapor.


    The members of the fox clan were attacked by steam before, and the result was placed in front of Chen Hui''s eyes. Chen Hui''s accomplishments at this time could not be attacked.


    And Chen Hui also can''t determine whether this kind of water vapor is contaminated on the body or inhaled before he is hit.


    Because, what Chen Hui wants is that he is also infected with this kind of water vapor, so he can feel what''s going on.


    When Chen Hui pursues the past, the water vapor just diffuses. There is no doubt that he will be infected with it. Without holding his breath, it means that Chen Hui will inhale the water vapor.


    Chen Hui doesn''t need to consider whether he is infected with water vapor or inhales it, because Chen Hui is both infected with water vapor and inhaled it.


    After Chen Hui inhaled water vapor, he didn''t have any special feeling. However, the animals formed by this dark shadow obviously accelerated their escape speed after seeing Chen Hui inhale water vapor.


    However, no matter how fast the animal formed by this shadow accelerates, it is not Chen Hui''s speed.


    Chen Hui immediately caught up with the animal formed by the shadow, and did not hesitate to attack the animal again with aura.


    A bang!


    Chen Huiyan''s aura hit the animal formed by the shadow.


    Chen Hui was stunned for a moment, and then he came back to himself, because the animal named Chen, who was hit by Chen Hui''s aura, almost fell to the ground, but after stabilizing his body, he immediately headed for the fast river!


    Chen Hui returned to his senses and immediately caught up with him. Another aura came out, and the shadow had to dodge immediately.


    While Chen Hui frequently attacks with aura, he calls on his armor.


    Chen Hui''s frequent attacks also made the animals formed by the shadow unable to get close to the river.


    Even Chen Hui''s accomplishments at this time, Chen Hui did not want to enter the water, because he would still be restricted.


    Soon, Chen Hui''s armor drags a golden streamer. Chen Hui puts on his armor in an instant, his heart moves, his hand shakes, and his bow is in his hand!


    Chen Hui no longer pursued, but directly bent his bow.


    The characteristic of this magical skill is that it can condense the arrow directly with aura instead of real arrow. Its attack mode is pure aura attack.


    Chen Hui shot three miraculous arrows in one breath, which directly forced the animals formed by the shadow to have no way to escape!


    Because the arrow formed by aura will hit the target in an instant. Although Chen Hui shot three arrows in a row, he was not going towards the animal formed by the shadow, but was preventing it from escaping!


    In other words, Chen Hui could have shot the animal formed by black gas.


    What Chen Hui wanted at this time was to capture the animals formed by the shadow alive!


    However, the arrow formed by Reiki also has a disadvantage when attacking, that is, it will make a huge sound when it hits any place, which is caused by Reiki explosion.


    And this kind of sound will certainly disturb the fox clan nearby!


    In other words, Chen Hui''s figure can not be hidden!


    The animal formed by this dark shadow no longer dodges, but stays in the same place, staring at Chen Hui fiercely!


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "you can''t escape my speed of divine bow any more. Let''s go and get it!"

 Chapter 1718

    The leader of Tianhu pulse can denounce the guy sitting on the ground, which undoubtedly shows that this guy is a member of Tianhu pulse.


    After being scolded, this guy can''t speak and stand up, which is obviously wrong.


    The leader of Tianhu Yimai immediately squatted down to check the situation of this guy, and immediately warned: "no, the aura in his body is lax, there''s something strange here!"


    However, the warning from the leader of Tianhu Yimai seems to be a little late.


    Just after his warning, a member of the fox clan, whether it''s Tianhu pulse or Jiuwei pulse, was attacked. Like the guy who first appeared symptoms, he fell to the ground and could not speak.


    One by one, members of the fox clan fell to the ground!


    The leaders of the two blood lines of the fox clan looked at each other and looked around warily.


    However, in addition to such a situation, but did not find any enemy!


    Chen Hui obviously noticed this scene, and Chen Hui was also looking around warily, but like the two blood leaders of the fox clan, Chen Hui did not find any trace of the enemy.


    "I''m on guard!" The leader of the Nine Tailed Fox said at this time: "check the situation of the people!"


    Hearing this from the leader of Nine Tailed Fox, the leader of Tianhu doesn''t talk nonsense. He immediately squats down to check the situation of the fox people.


    However, the leader of Tianhu didn''t check the situation of the people of Tianhu first, but the situation of the people of Jiuwei first.


    In fact, in addition to the two blood leaders of the fox clan, there are still members of the fox clan who have not fallen to the ground, and they all look around warily.


    However, it''s up to the clan leaders of the two main blood lines to check the situation of the clansmen. They are more suitable for guarding and defending.


    "Below the fifth level of cultivation, including the fifth level of cultivation, all hit the trick!" After checking the members of the fox clan, the leader of Tianhu Yimai said, "how do you feel?"


    The leader of Tian Hu Yi Mai. The last question is about the members of the fox clan who are still standing.


    In fact, there are not many members of the fox tribe who are still standing. They are all above the fifth level, most of them are at the sixth level, and the rest are at the seventh level.


    A few members of the fox clan with seven levels of cultivation, you look at me, I look at you, all slowly shook their heads, they did not feel any discomfort.


    However, several members of the fox clan with six levels of cultivation replied: "although we didn''t fall to the ground completely, we have been recruited and our strength has been weakened. Now we are the strength of five levels of cultivation!"


    There is no doubt that you can see from the situation of the two blood members of the fox clan that below the fifth level of cultivation, including the fifth level of cultivation, will be directly attacked.


    And the performance of winning the move is that the aura in the body is lax and can''t be used, which makes it no different from ordinary fox members, that is, fox members who have no accomplishments.


    At the same time, the lower the accomplishments, the more serious the situation is after winning the move. Those who sit on the ground and can''t speak are all members of the two main blood lines of the fox clan with low accomplishments.


    At this time, they have completely lost their fighting capacity.


    The sixth level cultivation will also be hit, but it will not be so serious. The effect is that the cultivation will be lowered by one level to the strength of the fifth level cultivation.


    The seventh level cultivation will not be affected.


    However, at this time, the leaders of the two main blood lineages of the Fox family, the people of the seven level cultivation and the people of the six level cultivation of the two main blood lineages of the Fox family, did not realize how this happened. Naturally, they did not know how they were recruited.


    In other words, they didn''t see the water vapor!


    In fact, this is a very normal situation, because they were carefully observing the scene of the accident of the only son of the leader of Nine Tailed Fox, and carefully checking the traces and blood.


    There is a little water vapor in the nearby river, which is not noticeable. What''s more, their attention is all at the scene. How can they find the appearance of this kind of water vapor.


    Chen Hui is the only one who found water vapor!


    Because Chen Hui always exists as a bystander, to be exact, Chen Hui does not exist as a bystander, but Chen Hui has changed from a participant to a bystander.


    When Chen Hui came here, he was much earlier than the two blood leaders of the fox clan, and the things he came here, or the purpose, were actually the same, that is, to find clues, or clues, or clues, about the killing of the son of the Nine Tailed Fox leader of the fox clan.


    Clues or clues, in fact, and the current situation is the same, only traces of combat, and the trace of combat is only the son of the Fox family Nine Tailed Fox leader!


    Chen Hui had observed all this early. Originally, he should continue to approach the Nine Tailed Fox in order to find out more things.


    That is nine Yan and vegetable Yin don''t know the fact.


    However, without waiting for Chen Hui to get close to the place where the Nine Tailed Fox and the sky fox confront each other, the leaders of the two main blood lines of the Fox family reach a consensus, and the people with the two main blood lines of the Fox family come here and do the same thing as Chen Hui did before.


    That is to come in and look for clues!


    In fact, the two blood leaders of the Fox family came here with their own people for different purposes.


    The leader of Nine Tailed Fox comes here with his people to find evidence that the death of his son is the work of Tian Hu.


    On the contrary, the leader of Tian Hu Yi Mai came here with his clansmen. He wanted to find evidence that Tian Hu Yi Mai didn''t do it.


    That is, the son of the leader of the Nine Tailed Fox, who was not killed by them.


    At this time, in fact, it is not very good to give an accurate answer.


    Because there is no evidence that the son of the leader of the Nine Tailed Fox pulse was killed by Tian Hu pulse, and there is no evidence that the son of the leader of the Nine Tailed Fox pulse was not killed by Tian Hu pulse.


    The only change that happened was that the two main blood groups of the fox clan were all inexplicable.


    Although Chen Hui found a little water vapor rising from the river, he still did not dare to act rashly, because the fox people are still here, and they are also the leaders of the two main blood groups of the fox people.


    Although Chen Hui can see the changes clearly, he can not win their trust.


    After all, Chen Hui, as the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, who is one of the five ethnic groups of human beings, is already a matter of Indescribability. At this time, it will only cause greater misunderstanding to appear and say something about water vapor.


    Chen Hui is not stupid enough to show up at this time!


    However, this did not prevent Chen Hui from continuing to observe the water vapor in the river.


    However, there was very little water vapor rising from the river, and Chen Hui did not dare to completely conclude that it was the water vapor problem, which led to the situation of the two main blood groups of the fox people.


    However, in addition to the water vapor in the river, there is no other anomaly.


    In other words, the water vapor in the river is the only anomaly at this time.


    What Chen Hui can do now is to wait!


    Wait until the fox two blood left, explore the situation of the river!


    Besides, Chen Hui has nothing to do!


    At this time, the leaders of the two blood lineages of the fox clan had arranged the seven level cultivation people of the two blood lineages to stay in place. Looking at the people who had been recruited, they formed a whole circle in the form of a semicircle and spread out!


    There is no doubt that the two blood leaders of the fox clan are searching for the truth at this time!


    They want to try to find out the truth about the recruitment of the people!

 Chapter 1722

    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the fierce light in the eyes of the animal formed by this dark shadow became more and more intense!


    If eyes can kill people, Chen Hui must have died more than once, at least ten times eight times!


    Unfortunately, eyes can''t kill people.


    The animal formed by this dark shadow has a look of vigilance and eager to try at the same time!


    Obviously, the animal formed by this shadow is ready to fight against Chen Hui!


    After Chen Hui''s aura was released, he was able to hit the animal formed by the dark shadow. Therefore, Chen Hui was completely relieved.


    As for why there has been such a change, that is, before Reiki was released, it was unable to damage the animals formed by the shadow with Reiki attack, but now it is able to damage the animals formed by the shadow with Reiki. Chen Hui also has his own analysis results at this time.


    The water vapor from the bird''s beak of the animal formed by this dark shadow can lead the man with accomplishments to attack, but this kind of water vapor is a double-edged sword!


    There is no doubt that people with low self-cultivation inhale or get contaminated with this kind of water vapor, which will lead to the attack.


    Because the situation of recruiting from the fox people has completely shown all this!


    And it''s quite specific. The two blood leaders of the fox clan have thoroughly understood the specific situation.


    If you hit the move of the fifth level cultivation, you will directly and thoroughly hit the move, and the aura in your body will be lax and can''t be used!


    The lower the cultivation, the more serious the situation of winning. Some fox people can''t even speak.


    If the sixth level cultivation is hit, the cultivation strength will be reduced by one level!


    As for the seventh level cultivation, you will not be hit at all.


    Chen Hui''s situation at this time confirmed another thing, that is, the effect of the double-edged sword of water vapor. The seventh level cultivation is not that it will not be hit, but that it will not produce any negative effect after inhaling or being contaminated with water vapor. The effect is that it will make the seventh level cultivation person attack the animal formed by the dark shadow with aura.


    Before inhaling or getting contaminated with this kind of water vapor, even if it is extended out of the body with aura, it will not work at all to attack the animal formed by this dark shadow.


    Another key point is that the animals formed by this dark shadow can''t seem to be controlled by it.


    Because when Chen Hui''s attack didn''t work in the first place, the animal formed by the shadow had been avoiding and running away, and at the same time, he had been covering his beak with his hand. This only shows that the animal formed by the shadow was very clear that the water vapor it exhaled could cause damage to it after being contaminated or inhaled by Gao Xiuwei!


    Therefore, the animals formed by this shadow will escape from Chen Hui''s attack and cover their beaks at the same time!


    Its purpose is not to contaminate Chen Hui with this kind of water vapor, or to be inhaled by Chen Hui.


    The animal formed by this dark shadow took a deep breath, and its stomach puffed up like a balloon!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui is on guard, because he doesn''t know anything about the animal formed by the black Qi. This is the first time that he sees it. From the appearance of the animal formed by the black shadow, he wants to attack Chen Hui, because when it changes, his eyes are still staring at Chen Hui fiercely.


    Whoosh!


    A burst of air burst out!


    The animal formed by this shadow, when breathing in to make his stomach bulge to a certain extent, flies directly at Chen Hui like the arrow formed by Chen Hui''s aura. The speed is unbelievable, which is no different from the arrow formed by Chen Hui''s aura.


    And as the animal formed by this shadow flies towards Chen Hui, its bulging stomach is also shriveling quickly!


    what the hell!


    Is this special inspiration used as power?


    It''s like a jet!


    Before Chen Hui had time to sigh, the beak of the animal formed by the shadow hit Chen Hui''s Breastplate!


    There was a huge crash, and Chen Hui flew out. Although he didn''t suffer much damage in his armor, the armor resisted the attack, but the huge shock caused by the crash was still a shock. Chen Hui''s viscera were all like moving. It was very painful, and he turned over the river!


    It seems that the animal formed by this shadow didn''t expect that Chen Hui''s armor was so strong. Although it didn''t fly backwards, it could be seen that the animal formed by this shadow was also very uncomfortable. Although it fell on the ground, it was as shaky as a drunk.


    Moreover, the force is mutual. The animal formed by this shadow will inevitably bear the reaction force brought by the impact when Chen Hui flies backward.


    It''s just an appearance like being drunk. In fact, it must be extremely painful and painful. It''s the impact pain that makes it feel like being drunk and staggering.


    At this time, from the edge of the dense forest, someone quickly moved to this side.


    Just between a few breaths, the visitors appeared in Chen Hui''s sight.


    It''s no one else. It''s the two blood leaders of the fox people, and the fox people who are infected with or inhale the vapor of the seventh level cultivation.


    The animal formed by the shadow has recovered its stability.


    Chen Hui also stopped his inverted figure and was rushing towards the animal formed by the shadow.


    When you look at Chen Hui and the shadow, you don''t know whether to attack or not, or who to attack.


    The animal formed by the shadow began to breathe in again!


    What Chen Hui didn''t hesitate was that he shot an arrow at the shadow. At the same time, Gao Sheng cried out: "be careful!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s cry, the two blood leaders of the fox clan, as well as the fox clan with seven levels of cultivation, are all on guard!


    And they also see at this time, Chen Hui is after the warning, is rushed to the animal formed by the shadow!


    Anyway, Chen Hui is human!


    The animals formed by this shadow, the leaders of the two main blood lines of the fox clan, and the people of the fox clan with seven levels of cultivation, have never seen!


    Therefore, it is very easy to distinguish who is the enemy. Coupled with Chen Hui''s warning, it is also obvious who should be on guard.


    However, the animal formed by this shadow did not attack the two blood leaders of the fox clan, nor the seven level cultivation people of the fox clan. Instead, it once again used the same tactics to rush to Chen Hui when Chen Hui rushed to it!


    A bang!


    Chen Hui and the animal formed by this shadow collided with each other without any fancy!


    At the same time, Chen Hui and the shadow are flying backwards!


    Huge impact, not only made a sound, but also appeared a circle of waves!


    The two blood leaders of the fox clan and the people of the seventh level cultivation were all blinded by this wave.


    After stabilizing his figure, the shadow took a deep breath again and rushed towards a member of the fox clan''s seventh level cultivation!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui immediately bent his bow, an arrow formed by aura, and flew toward the animal formed by the shadow.


    "Be careful!" Chen Hui warned again, but this time he was extremely anxious!

 Chapter 1723

    Chen Hui was hit by the animal formed by this shadow on his chest armor!


    Then, he bumped head-on with the animal formed by the shadow again!


    As for the strength of the animal formed by this shadow, Chen Hui could not be clearer at this time.


    The animal''s strength formed by this shadow is second only to Chen Hui in the seventh level cultivation, no less than any wizard and warrior of the five human races in the seventh level cultivation.


    The most important thing is that the animal formed by this shadow is not an entity at this time, just a virtual shadow, and it already has such powerful strength.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful it will be once it has strength.


    Moreover, even in this situation, that is, in the state of virtual shadow, the beak of the animal formed by the shadow is extremely strong!


    No less than Chen Hui''s magic armor!


    Because the impact on Chen Hui''s chest armor did not cause any damage to his virtual shadow''s beak.


    Head on collision, still so, did not cause any damage to its forehead virtual shadow beak.


    It is not known whether this situation is due to the fact that its beak is only a virtual shadow, not an entity.


    However, at present, the only thing that can be judged is that once the fox''s seven level cultivation people are hit by its beak, they will not die and will be seriously injured.


    With Chen Hui''s warning, the fox people with seven levels of cultivation immediately extended their aura and formed a aura barrier to protect themselves.


    However, under the impact of the bird''s beak formed by the virtual shadow, this aura barrier was not vulnerable at all, but it only played a role of a little hindrance.


    Fortunately, after Chen Hui''s arrow was shot, he immediately drove his armor and rushed over with the fastest speed!


    The arrow also caused damage to the animal formed by the shadow, forcing its trajectory to deviate. At the moment when it broke the aura barrier, Chen Hui also hit it and flew out directly against the animal formed by the shadow!


    At the same time, Chen Hui stretched out his hands and directly grasped the arms of the animal formed by the shadow. The aura in his body rushed out of his body and directly attacked him with aura!


    The two blood leaders of the fox clan came at this time.


    As Chen Hui stops, the two of them also rush to Chen Hui''s side and extend their aura to attack the animal formed by the dark shadow!


    After a sound of aura attack, the animal formed by the shadow was directly imprisoned by Chen Hui.


    Until this time, Chen Hui took a long breath.


    When Chen Hui had a rest, the leader of the Nine Tailed Fox asked, "who do you dare to ask?"


    The leader of the Nine Tailed Fox pulse, when asking this question, was very polite and asked Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui also arched his hand at him and said, "the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s answer, the two blood leaders of the fox clan looked at each other again. The leader of the fox clan said, "I''m the leader of the fox clan. This is the leader of the Nine Tailed Fox clan. Dare to ask the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, why did you come to the boundary of the fox clan?"


    Chen Hui hesitated for a moment, but decided to tell the truth and said, "two leaders, I want to tell you the truth, but it''s a long story. I don''t know if you are patient?"


    "Yellow Emperor, please." The leader of the Nine Tailed Fox said immediately.


    Chen Hui nodded, then said his identity again, mainly to tell the two blood leaders of the fox clan that he had been a tiger warrior of the Mu clan before.


    This identity must be told to the two blood leaders of the fox clan, because Chen Hui had sent an envoy to the fox clan in this identity at that time, and went to the ethnic settlement of Jiuyan and Suyin.


    The two blood leaders of the fox clan knew about this. They didn''t let Chen Hui go to other places. They only went to the ethnic settlements of Jiuyan and Suyin. The reason was that they were already in a state of confrontation at that time. Naturally, they couldn''t let Chen Hui go to other places.


    The tiger warrior of the Mu nationality has become the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality?


    The leaders of the two main blood lines of the fox clan look at each other and look at each other. They don''t know if they should believe Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui can only explain that his situation is quite special. He has five elements aura, which can be regarded as a member of any of the five ethnic groups of human beings. Then he simply said a few reasons why he became the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality.


    "I see!" The leader of Nine Tailed Fox nodded and said, "but I don''t know why the Yellow Emperor came to our fox territory? Still in this dense forest? "


    "To investigate the killing of the leader''s only son!" Chen Hui immediately said: "nine Yan and Su Yin are willing to help the Fox family in such a big change, but the two leaders don''t allow them to intervene because they are worried about the fox civil war. Therefore, they find me and hope that I can come here to investigate. They want me to help investigate the truth, because my cultivation is high enough to sneak here without being noticed by the two leaders."


    The two blood leaders of the fox clan once again look at each other. They believe Chen Hui. First, Chen Hui is the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality and is unlikely to lie. Second, if you ask Jiuyan and Suyin, you can immediately know the truth. Even if Chen Hui lies, he can''t lie all the time.


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "to tell you the truth, when the two leaders brought their people to investigate, I hid in the dense forest, because Jiuyan and Suyin turned to me for help. Therefore, I didn''t show up to meet the two leaders. I wanted to make a detailed investigation after the two leaders left, but I did my best, They were recruited by the two leaders'' clansmen. After they left, this guy appeared! "


    Chen Hui pointed to the animal that was formed by the dark shadow and said, "I don''t know what it is, but I''m sure that the two leaders'' clansmen won because of it!"


    "What on earth?" The leader of Nine Tailed Fox asked immediately.


    Chen Hui immediately told the two blood leaders of the fox clan about the appearance of that kind of water vapor, and then said: "after the two leaders left with the clan, water vapor appeared twice again. It would spread only after the two leaders moved some distance. Once this kind of water vapor diffused, there would be no trace. It''s really impossible to prevent it!"


    "I see." The leader of a vein of sky fox nodded to say.


    Chen Hui continued: "at the beginning, I attacked it, but it didn''t work. Even if I attacked it with aura, it didn''t work at all. However, it tried to dodge and run away, but it tried to cover its mouth desperately. It can be seen that it may not be controlled by itself when it spewed this kind of water vapor. After it spewed water vapor again, I also got water vapor and inhaled it, From that time on, my attack on it became effective. This should be the reason why the two leaders directly worked when they attacked it, because the two leaders had been contaminated with water vapor and inhaled water vapor before they left! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the two blood leaders looked at each other and nodded at the same time, which obviously approved Chen Hui''s statement.


    At this time, although the animal formed by the shadow was in captivity and still unconscious, it was a bird''s beak and a stream of steam.


    There is no doubt that this proves that Chen Hui''s analysis is correct.


    "Now we just need to verify whether it was formed by its attack with the scar of the leader''s only son to determine whether it killed the leader''s only son." Chen Hui looked at the leader of Nine Tailed Fox and said.


    "No, it must have done it." At this time, the leader of the Nine Tailed Fox said: "my son''s wound is in the chest. It''s a penetrating wound. Its shape is the same as its beak. It must have directly attacked my son and killed my son in the way it attacked just now."

 Chapter 1724

    Hearing what the leader of Nine Tailed Fox''s blood said, Chen Hui could not help but frown. According to what he said, his chest was pierced with wounds, which had to form a big pool of blood.


    However, there are not many traces of fighting in this dense forest, and they are scattered.


    Like a penetrating wound in the chest, there must not be so little blood.


    As if seeing Chen Hui''s doubts, the leader of Nine Tailed Fox explained: "my son''s chest penetrating injury is not what you think, but another form of penetrating injury."


    Hearing the words of the leader of Nine Tailed Fox, Chen Hui is more puzzled about another form of penetrating injury, what kind of penetrating injury is that.


    There is only one kind of penetrating injury. When will there be a second one?


    The leader of Tianhu pulse explained at this time that Chen Hui understood what another form of penetrating injury was.


    It turned out that the only son, the leader of the Nine Tailed Fox, was not hurt, not to mention another form of penetrating injury.


    Or it can be said that before seeing the animal formed by the shadow and how it attacked, the two blood leaders of the fox clan never thought that the only son of the blood leader of the Nine Tailed Fox was a kind of penetrating wound.


    Yes, the only son, the leader of Nine Tailed Fox''s blood, was not hurt, but there were two marks, one on the chest and the other on the back.


    It is difficult to judge what happened to these two traces.


    However, from the appearance of the two marks, the position is corresponding, that is, the mark on the chest and the mark on the back.


    And this kind of trace has never been seen, so it is completely impossible to analyze and judge.


    It was not until I saw the animal formed by this shadow attacking in this way, and then saw the shape of its beak that I could completely confirm that the marks on the front and back of the only son of the leader of the Nine Tailed Fox''s blood line were actually the marks of penetrating wounds, which were completely consistent with the appearance of the beak of the animal formed by this shadow.


    When Chen Hui heard this, he nodded silently. At the same time, he felt a sense of sudden realization.


    No wonder the leader of Nine Tailed Fox blood said so. No wonder there were only traces of the only son of the leader of Nine Tailed Fox blood. No wonder there were not many traces of blood at the scene.


    If this shadow attacks directly, it may cause the effect after such an attack.


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he reached into the aura barrier he had laid, and directly pressed his hand on the beak of the animal formed by the shadow.


    Chen Hui can clearly feel that his palm has been punctured.


    What''s more, it can be clearly seen that the beak of the animal formed by the shadow really passed through Chen Hui''s palm.


    However, when Chen Hui took back his hand, there was no penetrating injury. Instead, there was a trace of penetrating injury on the palm and back of Chen Hui''s hand.


    "The harm is real." Chen Hui looked at his hand and turned it back and forth for a few times. After looking at the palm and back of his hand, he said with certainty: "however, in the end, there was no penetrating injury, but only traces of penetrating injury."


    Chen Hui said that he used the aura in his body to heal the wound. Although the appearance at this time left traces, the penetrating wound actually appeared. Chen Hui was very clear about this. This is the reason why Chen Hui would do this, that is, to heal the wound with aura.


    Chen Hui is continuing in-depth testing to see if there is really a penetrating injury.


    Five elements can heal wounds, but only trauma.


    In fact, penetrating injury does not belong to trauma in a strict sense, but it must be treated separately. The so-called healing trauma actually refers to the internal injury that cannot be healed, while the internal injury refers to the injury of the internal organs.


    Chen Hui''s hand naturally has no internal organs, so it can be healed with aura.


    Chen Hui can clearly feel that the aura in his body has been consumed, which means that Chen Hui is really injured.


    Because as long as the wound is healed, Reiki will be consumed, and if there is no wound, Reiki will not be consumed.


    The most obvious change is that as Chen Hui heals the wound with aura, the traces on Chen Hui''s palm and back disappear.


    Obviously, the leaders of the two main blood lines of the Fox also saw this scene, and the healing of trauma with aura is not only possible for the five human races, but also for the fox.


    Therefore, the two blood leaders of the fox clan, seeing this scene, immediately knew that Chen Hui was healing his wounds with aura.


    "It seems that this is the case. Injuries are real, but they are presented in different forms." Chen Hui said: "I just healed the wound, and the aura in my body was consumed. This may be because it is a virtual shadow."


    The two blood leaders of the fox clan nodded silently.


    Just at this time, the animal formed by this virtual shadow woke up and immediately wanted to escape, but failed to break the aura barrier laid by Chen Hui.


    Aware that he was imprisoned by the aura barrier, the animal formed by this virtual shadow dashed left and right in the aura barrier and was extremely angry.


    After tossing for a long time, it was a pause.


    But they are staring at Chen Hui and the three of them.


    "Can you talk?" Chen Hui looked at the animal formed by the shadow and asked.


    When Chen Hui asked this question, the two blood leaders of the fox clan looked at each other and looked at each other.


    There is no doubt that they think that Chen Hui''s action at this time is a little strange.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "although it''s just an animal''s appearance formed by a dark shadow, it''s sure that it can understand what we''re talking about, but I don''t know if it can speak."


    "Why did the Yellow Emperor say that?" The leader of Nine Tailed Fox''s blood frowned and asked.


    "Guess." Chen Hui said with a smile, "I''ve never seen anything like this. Have the two leaders seen it?"


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the two blood leaders of the fox clan immediately shook their heads. Naturally, they had never seen the animals formed by this kind of shadow.


    "In this case, what kind of situation, we might as well boldly assume that perhaps it can speak?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the two blood leaders of the fox clan also laughed.


    Since Chen Hui is guessing and has made it clear that he is making bold assumptions, what else can they say?


    "Do you really think I can''t speak? Two idiots Although the animal formed by the shadow has no expression, it gives people a feeling of satirizing the two blood leaders.


    Of course, the animal formed by the shadow was obviously sarcastic.


    However, if it really has an expression, it must be a sarcastic expression at this time, whether it''s Chen Hui or the leader of the fox clan.


    Seeing that the animal formed by the shadow could really speak, the two blood leaders of the fox clan were completely shocked. They didn''t even respond to their sarcasm.


    But Chen Hui laughed and said, "do you mind talking?"

 Chapter 1725

    In other words, if the shadow changed by this shadow can make a human expression, it must look at Chen Hui with an idiotic look.


    "Three idiots!" The animal formed by this shadow once again uttered words, and even Chen Hui sneered at it.


    The leader of Nine Tailed Fox is obviously hot tempered. At this time, he has recovered and is ridiculed by him again. His chest is fluctuating violently. He is obviously trying to suppress his anger.


    "Did you kill my son?" The leader of the Nine Tailed Fox asked.


    "Nonsense." The animal formed by the shadow replied with a natural tone.


    The leader of Nine Tailed Fox, after hearing this answer, immediately wanted to kill it and avenge his son.


    The leader of Tian Hu Yi Mai, but at this time, he was caught.


    At this time, the shadow is still under the confinement of Chen Hui''s aura barrier. If the leader of Nine Tailed Fox wants to kill it, he must first break the aura barrier set by Chen Hui. Obviously, he can''t do it.


    Besides, since the shadow can speak, it needs to know what it is and what it wants to do. How can it kill it easily?


    The animal formed by the shadow, after answering this question, simply closed his eyes, and was obviously not ready to say anything.


    Chen Hui looked at the two blood leaders of the fox clan and said, "in fact, the reason why he killed your son is very simple, that is, to provoke the internal strife of your fox clan. From this point of view, this guy must hate you very much!"


    The two blood leaders of the fox clan looked at each other and nodded silently. What Chen Hui said is very possible.


    However, since the animal formed by this shadow is no longer answering, what Chen Hui said can only be possible.


    At this time, the two blood leaders of the fox clan looked at Chen Hui.


    Their meaning is very obvious, even if the animal formed by the shadow does not answer their questions, it has to force him to answer.


    In other words, it means to give a hand to the animal formed by the shadow so that it can speak.


    Chen Hui didn''t talk nonsense either. With a direct wave of his hand, the aura barrier began to shrink.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s aura attack is effective for the animals formed by the shadow, and the contraction of aura barrier must also be useful.


    Soon, the animal formed by the shadow was tightly bound by the aura barrier, and it was getting tighter and tighter.


    This kind of situation is similar to the feeling of being choked and exerting all the time. It''s just magnified to the whole body, which makes it more uncomfortable.


    The animals formed by this shadow are obviously not comfortable either.


    However, it is always closed eyes, no longer speak, also did not make any sound.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?" The leader of Tianhu Yimai said in a deep voice at this time, "then we will help you."


    The animal formed by this shadow still kept its eyes closed and did not move, let alone speak again.


    However, both Chen Hui and the leader of the fox clan can feel its contempt.


    This expression means that it is really not afraid of death.


    At this time, Chen Hui looks at the leaders of the two main blood lines. It''s obvious that if he continues to do so, he may really be strangled by Chen Hui''s aura. How to do it depends on the leaders of the two main blood lines of the fox clan.


    After all, the animal formed by this dark shadow killed the only son of the leader of the Nine Tailed Fox family, and it almost caused internal strife among the Fox family. It''s more appropriate for the leaders of the two blood families of the Fox family to make the decision.


    "Kill him!" The leader of the Nine Tailed Fox said at this time: "since it is the murderer, it will kill and avenge my son. Since it doesn''t say anything, it doesn''t need to ask any more questions!"


    The leader of Tianhu Yimai nodded and said, "the misunderstanding between our two blood lines has been solved. It''s useless to keep it!"


    Chen Hui nodded, ready to tighten the aura barrier again.


    The animal formed by the shadow opened its eyes at this time and began to struggle.


    Chen Hui can clearly feel that his struggle is not to break through the aura barrier, but just to raise his head.


    Chen Hui loosened the aura barrier a little. The animal formed by the dark shadow immediately got up and looked straight into the distance.


    Chen Hui also turned his head and looked at the animal formed by the shadow, looking in the direction of the earth.


    It''s not elsewhere, it''s the fast flowing river!


    It''s also where the shadow appears!


    A huge mass of water vapor came out of the river, and the condensation did not disperse!


    More and more water vapor, slowly formed the appearance of fog, but also that kind of very thick fog.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Seeing this scene, the animals formed by the shadow laughed wildly: "wait, your time is up!"


    The two blood leaders of the fox clan are now on guard!


    Chen Hui also stares at the dense fog formed by the water vapor!


    "The world is ours!" The animal formed by the shadow said, "you despicable creatures have stolen our world. We are back. You are all going to die!"


    Hearing the words of the animal formed by the shadow, the two blood leaders of the fox clan, as well as Chen Hui, looked at each other and shook their heads slowly.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui and the three of them do not know what the animal formed by the shadow is talking about.


    A virtual shadow appears from the dense fog formed by water vapor. Although the virtual shadow is still in the dense fog, it can be seen that it is the shape of a person.


    Seeing this, Chen Hui and the two blood leaders of the fox clan are all on guard and ready to fight.


    Because no one knows who this figure is in the thick fog formed by water vapor!


    Judging from what the shadow said, it is likely to be the enemy!


    After the appearance of this figure, the dense fog formed by water vapor began to contract slowly, from the outside to the inside.


    And the center of contraction is the figure.


    Chen Hui has seen this situation.


    It is the situation when the virtual shadow of the wormhole disappears on the East China Sea and West China Sea.


    However, the difference is that the wormhole disappears towards a central point, which is the real central point, and no figure appears.


    The dense fog formed by this mass of water vapor condenses towards the figure, as if the figure is absorbing the dense fog formed by these water vapor.


    The animal formed by this dark shadow no longer makes a sound or utters wild words.


    Chen Hui can''t help but turn to look at it. Although it has no expression, Chen Hui can clearly feel it. What it gives Chen Hui at this time is a look of astonishment!

 Chapter 1726

    Amazement is actually an unexpected look!


    This shows that the development of things is different from what was expected, and the development of things is beyond expectation.


    "Wait and see what happens!" At this time, Chen Hui said in a low voice: "let''s not take the initiative. It seems that things are beyond its expectation!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the two blood leaders of the fox clan all looked back at the animals formed by the shadow.


    At this time, it seems that the animal formed by the shadow has not recovered. The two blood leaders of the fox clan all feel its astonished look.


    If you can be the leader of the two blood lines, you can''t be a vulgar person.


    At this time, the two blood leaders of the fox clan immediately understood what Chen Hui meant.


    After all, the animals formed by this shadow, however, when they saw this scene, that is, the dense fog formed by water vapor, they clamored that Chen Hui and all three of them would die.


    At this time, the look of consternation obviously means that the development of things, that is, the change of dense fog formed by water vapor, is not what he thought, not as he expected.


    The change of dense fog formed by water vapor is the appearance of a figure. The dense fog formed by water vapor is gathering towards the figure, or being absorbed by the figure.


    However, the speed of absorption is obviously not fast.


    "No... no... how could that be?" The animal formed by this dark shadow once again utters words, but mumbles to itself.


    Although its voice was very light, Chen Hui and his three brothers could hear it very clearly.


    Hearing the murmuring of the animal formed by the shadow, Chen Hui and the three of them looked at each other and nodded at the same time. This means that they can''t take the initiative to fight against Chen Huigang.


    Because the current situation is not clear!


    According to what the animal formed by the shadow said just now, that is to say that Chen Hui and his three are going to die, no matter what happens, the dense fog formed by water vapor will be Chen Hui''s enemy and his accomplice.


    But since things have exceeded his expectations, it shows that the figure in the dense fog formed by water vapor is probably not the accomplice of the animal formed by the shadow.


    However, this figure appeared in the dense fog formed by water vapor, but it still did not move. It just stood in place and absorbed the dense fog formed by water vapor.


    It can be seen that what is going on in the end must wait until this figure has absorbed the dense fog formed by water vapor.


    Chen Hui and the three of them have to wait.


    This waiting process lasted about an hour.


    The dense fog formed by water vapor gradually fades in this hour, and then completely disappears in the last hour.


    And the figure is also completely revealed, showing the original face!


    A woman!


    A gorgeous woman!


    The woman closed her eyes, slowly stretched out her arms and made a strong breathing!


    After seeing this woman, the two blood leaders of the fox clan were still on guard. Although they didn''t take the initiative, they had to be on guard.


    Chen Hui is completely confused, because Chen Hui can be very sure that he has not seen this woman, at this time can clearly see the woman''s appearance, this is 100% sure.


    However, at this time, Chen Hui has a very familiar feeling, which can be described in four words, deja vu!


    Yes, Chen Hui felt that he had seen this woman somewhere!


    After taking a deep breath, the woman opened her eyes and saw Chen Hui and the three of them. Then her eyes fell on the animal formed by the dark shadow.


    The woman didn''t talk nonsense either. She stood in the same place and directly extended her hand to the animal formed by the shadow.


    The animal formed by this dark shadow was imprisoned by Chen Hui''s aura barrier.


    However, Chen Hui''s aura barrier was directly captured by this woman.


    Chen Hui can clearly feel that this woman''s aura cultivation is extremely pure through her own aura barrier, and there must be more than her own aura stored in her body. Otherwise, she could not catch her aura barrier so easily.


    Reiki barrier catches it, which means that the animal formed by the shadow is caught.


    Then, the woman tightened her fingers and directly killed the animal formed by the shadow.


    Of course, Chen Hui''s aura barrier was crushed before he crushed the animal formed by the shadow!


    After being crushed to death, the animal formed by the shadow burst like Chen Hui''s aura barrier, and then disappeared, but it did not make any sound.


    After all this, the woman took a look at the two blood leaders of the fox clan, and then she didn''t say anything more. She flew straight up to the holy mountain of the fox clan!


    At this time, the dense forest is very close to the holy mountain of fox nationality. It''s not wrong to say that it''s at the foot of the mountain.


    The direction of this woman''s flying in the air is very clear. You can see that it is the holy mountain of fox nationality.


    The two blood leaders of the fox clan did not hesitate to fly in the air, and then stopped the woman at the same time.


    At this time, Chen Hui also steered his armor and flew forward rapidly.


    The woman just waved her hand to stop the attack of the two blood leaders of the fox clan.


    However, this action also slowed her flight speed. Chen Hui took this opportunity to fly directly in front of her and blocked her way.


    "Get out of the way!" The woman said in a cold voice, "you caught the spirit of the gas poison beast. I won''t fight with you!"


    "Qi poison beast?" Chen Hui asked, "Yuanshen? Is it the animal formed by the black virtual body you just killed? "


    The woman nodded and said nothing more.


    The two blood leaders of the fox clan said, "this is the holy mountain of our fox clan. You are not allowed to intrude."


    The woman heard the two blood leaders of the Fox family say this and said with a faint smile: "when did this become a holy mountain? Who are you two? "


    "I''m the leader of Tianhu Yimai!" The leader of a vein of sky fox says immediately.


    "I''m the leader of Nine Tailed Fox!" The leader of Nine Tailed Fox said at this time.


    "The two blood lines are complicated!" The woman heard the words of the two blood leaders of the fox clan, slowly shook her head and said.


    Chen Hui suddenly saw a bright light in his mind and blurted out, "are you the ancestor of the Fox family?"


    That''s right. It was only at this time that Chen Hui thought about why she felt very familiar with this woman and had the feeling of deja vu.


    Chen Hui and Jiu Yan and Su Yin once went to the holy mountain of the fox people and went to the tomb of the fox people''s ancestors. Although the fox people''s ancestors depicted in the murals inside were not sure what they looked like because of the problem of depiction, there was no difference in their body shape!


    If the murals depict the ancestors of the fox people, Chen Hui is afraid that the first time he sees her, he will recognize her as the ancestor of the fox people.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the two blood leaders of the fox clan were surprised!


    Fox ancestors have already died, this is an open secret!


    How can Chen Hui say that this woman is the ancestor of fox?


    What''s more, the leader of the two blood lines of the fox clan can''t believe that this woman actually admitted it. She looked at Chen Hui and asked, "they didn''t know I was their ancestor. How did you know I was the ancestor of the fox clan?"


    After a pause, the woman said, "this is not a holy mountain, but the place where the Fox family leads the orcs. You two don''t even know that, do you?"


    The two blood leaders of the fox clan really don''t even know this, because the holy mountain of the fox clan always has a spiritual barrier, and no one can enter.


    The woman looked at Chen Hui and said with a smile, "you should know that. When did you go to the top of the mountain?"


    Hearing this woman''s words, the two blood leaders of the fox clan turned their heads and looked at Chen Hui!


    However, when they look at Chen Hui this time, they have obvious suspicion and hostility in their eyes!

 Chapter 1727

    Chen Hui couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The two blood leaders of the fox clan certainly didn''t know that Chen Hui had been to the holy mountain of the fox clan.


    But the fox ancestors knew all this, because they knew this holy mountain very well. At that time, the holy mountain was not the holy mountain of the fox at all, but the place where the fox led the orcs.


    Although the fox ancestors asked this question, they didn''t give Chen Hui a chance to answer it at all, or they didn''t mean to let Chen Hui answer it directly. Instead, she firmly believed in it.


    As for the two blood leaders of the fox clan, they not only doubt Chen Hui, but also don''t trust this woman.


    After all, although Chen Hui claimed that she was the ancestor of the fox clan, this woman did not admit it.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment, looked at the woman and said, "you have answered my question, and I will naturally answer your question."


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui is telling this woman that if she wants to answer this question by herself, or admit that she has climbed the sacred mountain of the fox clan, she must first give a definite answer to her identity.


    The woman nodded with a smile and said, "but I''m the ancestor of the Fox family!"


    "Since you have admitted that you are the ancestor of the fox people, I have nothing to hide. I once climbed the top of the holy mountain of the fox people, and I know the top of the holy mountain of the fox people very well. That''s why I broke your identity." Chen Hui nodded and admitted it.


    The dialogue between Chen Hui and this woman is obviously a dialogue of admitting everything.


    It''s another great shock for the two blood leaders of the fox clan!


    The two blood leaders of the fox clan looked at each other, not knowing what to say or what to do.


    After the two blood leaders of the fox clan came back to their senses, the leader of Tianhu looked at the woman and asked, "how dare you admit that you are the ancestor of the fox clan?"


    "I am. Why can''t I admit it?" The woman looked at the leader of the Fox family in front of her and waved her hand. A fox appeared behind her.


    This fox has nine tails, but its body shape is not as big as that of the current Nine Tailed Fox. The biggest difference is that there is no more need to say. The fox with nine tails has no veins at all. Their cultivation level is consistent with the number of their tails.


    However, the current situation is that the highest level of Nine Tailed Fox''s one pulse is seven levels of cultivation, which means that it is only seven tails at most.


    Fox with nine tails, for fox with nine tails, is the existence of legend.


    The woman looked at the leader of the first pulse of the fox, waved her hand again, and the nine tails formed one. However, the body of the fox''s shadow remained the same size.


    The leader of Tianhu Yimai frowned when he saw this scene.


    This is because the higher the cultivation, the smaller the noumenon. It is just the opposite of the Nine Tailed Fox. With the increase of cultivation, the tail of the Nine Tailed Fox will increase, and the body size of the noumenon will also increase.


    The fox shadow behind this woman is the same size as the Fox family in the world where Chen Hui came from, except that it has nine tails.


    But when the nine tails become one, or are combined into one, their body size is exactly the same as that of the world''s heavenly fox, which can''t be achieved by the seven levels of cultivation.


    If the body size of Tianhu Yimai reaches such a size, it must surpass the seven levels of cultivation.


    "This is my original spirit." At this time, the woman said, "Yuanshen noumenon is the same as my noumenon. Do you still want to see me change into noumenon?"


    There is no doubt that this woman is proving to the two blood leaders that she is the fox ancestor.


    The leaders of the two blood lines of the fox clan, look at me and I''ll look at you. They all have no idea.


    But Chen Hui noticed what the woman said. The shadow behind her is her spirit!


    However, the only difference between Chen Hui and the leader of the fox clan is that Chen Hui is sure that this woman is the ancestor of the fox clan.


    The leaders of the two main blood lines of the fox clan are suspicious of this.


    But if you want to know what''s going on, it''s bound to involve a lot of things. You can''t finish it for a while.


    At this time, Chen Hui looked at the two blood leaders of the fox clan and said, "she should be the ancestor of your fox clan. This may not be very acceptable to you two, but I think it should be like this."


    "It doesn''t make much sense whether they accept it or not." With these words, the woman looked up to the top of the mountain and said, "there will be a result in everything."


    With this, the woman said nothing more, but flew straight to the top of the mountain.


    Chen Hui took a look at the two blood leaders, but actually gave them a wink. Then he steered his armor and followed the woman to the top of the mountain.


    The two blood leaders of the fox clan look at each other and fly to the top of the mountain at the same time.


    The top of the holy mountain of the fox people is still the same, and there is no change.


    For Chen Hui, all this is not the first time to see, there is no shock to speak of.


    However, the leaders of the two main blood lines of the fox clan, for the first time, reached the top of the holy mountain of the fox clan. They all looked shocked.


    This woman is no nonsense, directly went to the front of the two stone doors, respectively with their left and right hands, embedded in the left and right switches of the two stone doors.


    The stone gate opens slowly!


    Fox ancestors are a collection of two blood vessels. It is inevitable that they can open the mechanism so easily.


    The last time I opened the mechanism, it was necessary for the fox people to embed their hands in the mechanism to open the two stone gates.


    This woman opened the stone gate, which means that she is really the ancestor of fox.


    Although Chen Hui wanted to explain all this to the two blood leaders at this time, he couldn''t say it because it was too troublesome to say it for a while.


    But this woman, also is the fox clan ancestor, at this time is the footstep hastily walks toward inside.


    Chen Hui can only keep up with them, but at the same time, he gives a wink to the two blood leaders of the fox clan. As for whether they can understand Chen Hui''s meaning, it''s not something Chen Hui can consider at this time.


    Because this woman is really the ancestor of the fox tribe. She knows a lot of things, and it was the war of that year. This information is very important to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui is not afraid of no solution or misunderstanding at this time, because Chen Hui wants to know the truth!

 Chapter 1728

    Fox ancestors destination is very clear, is to go to their own grave!


    Almost at the moment when the fox ancestors opened their graves, Chen Hui understood what she was going to do. She must be looking for the magic weapon of the jade sword!


    "Are you looking for the magic weapon of the jade sword?" Chen Hui stood at the entrance of the tomb. Instead of going down, he asked.


    The fox ancestors stopped, looked at Chen Hui and asked, "did you take it?"


    When the fox ancestor said this, his face became gloomy.


    Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "yes or no."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the fox ancestors frowned and asked, "is it true or not? What does it mean to say yes or no? "


    Chen Hui sighed and said, "I have climbed this sacred mountain of fox people, entered here, and went down to the tomb, but I was not alone at that time, but also members of fox people. Otherwise, how can I open these two stone gates? Without your fox blood, these two stone gates can''t be opened. "


    Chen Hui looked at the leaders of the two blood lineages of the fox clan and said, "these two stone gates can be opened by pressing your left and right hands respectively, but you can''t do it. You have to have the fox clan members of the two blood lineages on one side and press their own hands into the opening mechanism of the stone gate respectively to open them."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said: "my understanding of this is that these two stone gates can only be opened by your fox blood. I don''t have fox blood. I''m not a fox member. How can I open these two stone gates?"


    "It seems that it''s Jiuyan and Suyin who are climbing the holy mountain with you?" The leader of Tianhu Yimai came back and said, "no wonder they will go to Tu nationality to ask for help. It seems that you have done a lot of things together, and they are not to be seen!"


    There is no doubt that the leader of Tianhu Yimai is obviously very dissatisfied with what Chen Hui, Jiu Yan and Su Yin have done.


    The leader of Nine Tailed Fox is also like this, and he is not good at hiding his emotions. At this time, his face is obviously gloomy, obviously with a cavity of anger.


    The fox ancestors asked at this time: "jade sword magic weapon, you gave them two?"


    "Yes Chen Hui nodded and said, "I''m not a member of the Fox family. Naturally, I won''t take anything from the Fox family. Although I know the origin of this jade sword, I won''t take it. Instead, I let Jiuyan and Suyin take it!"


    "Do you know the origin of that jade sword magic weapon?" Fox clan ancestor doubtfully frowned and said.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I''m not sure, but I have a rough judgment!"


    "You two, go and call Jiuyan and Suyin!" Fox ancestors at this time, looked at the fox two blood leaders said.


    The two blood leaders of the fox clan looked at each other without any action.


    Chen Hui is at this time said: "two leaders, or take nine Yan and Su Yin come, with their presence, we can say everything clearly!"


    The two blood leaders of the fox clan finally nodded, then left the holy mountain of the fox clan together and went to find Jiuyan and Suyin to come to the holy mountain of the fox clan.


    After the fox clan''s two blood leaders left, the fox clan''s ancestors did not care about Chen Hui, but went to the tomb alone. Chen Hui saw clearly. She went to see the murals one by one, and went to the coffin to touch it gently.


    The fox ancestors'' look at the murals is totally different from that of Chen Hui, Jiu Yan and Su Yin. Her face is reminiscent of her past. When touching the coffin, the fox ancestors'' face is more complicated. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    After Chen Hui saw this scene, he quietly backed out and went back to the palace to wait.


    Time is not long, nine Yan and vegetable Yin by Fox clan two big blood chief to bring.


    However, nine Yan and Su Yin must have been reprimanded!


    After all, they secretly climbed the holy mountain without authorization and took the jade sword magic weapon from the tomb, which was a provocation to the two blood leaders of the fox clan.


    At this time, the fox ancestors came out of the tomb and sat down on the top throne.


    At the moment when they saw the fox ancestors, Jiuyan and Suyin had the same feeling as Chen Hui, that is, the feeling of deja vu. In addition, what the leaders of the two main blood lines of the fox said to them was also the matter of the fox ancestors. They immediately concluded that this gorgeous woman was indeed their ancestors.


    The magic weapon of jade sword was on Su Yin at this time. The ancestors of fox clan waved gently, and the magic weapon of jade sword turned into a streamer and flew directly.


    Then, the fox ancestor''s wrist trembled, and the jade sword magic weapon became the size suitable for her to hold, and made a clanging sword sound!


    "The two little fellows are very brave!" The fox ancestors said with a smile, without blaming them at all.


    In any case, the reappearance of the fox ancestors is shocking and unbelievable. No matter who is the leader of the two main blood lines of the fox, or Jiuyan and Suyin, they don''t know how to face the fox ancestors.


    "How many people are there in my fox clan? How many more orcs are there? " The fox ancestors pondered for a moment.


    "At present, there are tens of thousands of fox people!" The leader of Tianhu Yimai replied, "only the whole Orc has lost their accomplishments, and only a few of them have accomplishments."


    It was at this time that Chen Hui arched his hand and said, "thousands of years have passed, and great changes have taken place in the world."


    "Thousands of years?" When the fox ancestors heard Chen Hui''s words, they frowned and said, "it seems that things are not what I thought!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "yes, it has been thousands of years since your fox ancestor died."


    "Death?" The fox ancestors frowned more tightly.


    "We don''t know what''s going on at the moment!" Chen Hui said: "therefore, although we can conclude that you are the ancestor of the fox race, we have to know the information you have and compare them to know what''s going on."


    The fox ancestors nodded and said, "this is the tomb I prepared for myself, but it doesn''t mean I''m really dead. Have you seen the contents of the mural?"


    "Neither of us has seen it." The leader of the two main blood lines of the fox clan said immediately.


    The fox ancestor waved his hand and said directly, "you two go down to have a look. After you have seen it, you come up to talk."


    The two blood leaders of the fox clan immediately went to the tomb below to check the contents of the murals.


    It wasn''t long before the two of them returned to the palace above.


    "Continue what I just said." Fox ancestors said in a deep voice: "the following is indeed a tomb, also my tomb, but this does not mean that I am really dead, but made two preparations. The first preparation is that I am really dead, here is my tomb. The second preparation is that I may come back, so I will wait until I am about to die, and then use it as my tomb."


    "Now it seems that there is obviously a second situation. You are back in the world." Chen Hui nodded and said, "but why do you make such preparations?"

 Chapter 1729

    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the ancestors of the fox clan turned to the leaders of the two blood groups of the fox clan and said, "that''s why they were asked to see the contents of the murals. You should have seen it by now. I led the orcs to fight against the fierce beasts in the world and almost killed them all!"


    Hearing this, all the people present nodded silently. This is the great achievement of the fox ancestors.


    It seems that Chen Hui finally understood why there are not many fierce beasts in the world. Although the ability of the fierce beasts occasionally found is more magical, their strength does not exceed the range that can be dealt with by human beings or fox people.


    It must be that the fox ancestors said just now that she had almost killed all the fierce beasts in the world, and the rest must have been hidden for a long time. It must be that some less powerful little characters were ignored by the fox ancestors, or it was not worth her doing.


    "It''s just that although these fierce beasts were killed, they are only their bodies." At this time, the fox ancestors continued to say: "after they were killed, Yuanshen went to another place. As for why it happened, I don''t know very well. But I know that as long as there is Yuanshen, they can recover their own body. Therefore, I can only chase and kill the past in the way of Yuanshen coming out of the body, I''m the only one who can get out of the body! "


    When Chen Hui heard these words from the fox ancestors, they suddenly realized that no wonder the fox ancestors prepared their own tombs in advance, and the original gods went out of their bodies to pursue and kill the original gods of the murderers. Their bodies must have remained in the world. Therefore, the fox ancestors were not sure whether they could return to their own bodies after their original gods came out of their bodies, or whether they could kill the original gods of the fierce animals, Whether one''s own God can come back.


    In other words, the ancestors of the fox clan decided to kill those fierce beasts by the way that the original gods came out of the body.


    At this time, Chen Hui really admired the fox ancestors.


    "It took me about a year to go to the place where the beast itself was killed and where the yuan God went to continue to kill them. Then I came back, but you said it was at least a thousand years." The fox ancestors said that, with a look of contemplation, and then said, "it seems that the place where the original God went was different from the time of the world when those fierce beasts were killed."


    "It''s exactly time and flow." Chen Hui said, "you fought in that place for a year in the way of Yuanshen, but the world has passed a thousand years!"


    "Many changes must have taken place in this millennium?" Fox ancestors said: "I can understand why you said I have passed away!"


    "How did you come back?" Chen Hui asked.


    "It''s very simple. Yuanshen catalyzed Yuanying." Fox ancestors said: "I just let you see the original God noumenon, but now I can derive from each other between the original baby and noumenon!"


    The fox ancestor said something and slowly closed her eyes. She was still sitting on the throne, but there was another one. She got up from the throne and stepped down from the throne.


    At this time, sitting on the throne of fox ancestors, opened his eyes, and another look at their own, while nodding.


    "There is a slight difference between Yuanying and noumenon, but it can only be expressed in meaning but not in words." Fox ancestors said: "I am her, she is me, we two can be derived from each other, to put it more simply, you can understand that I am now immortal!"


    There is no doubt that the accomplishments of the fox ancestors at this time are beyond the accomplishments of the five human races, Fox and dragon.


    "It should not be a complete immortality. If you only need to destroy your noumenon and your Yuanying at the same time, you will surely die. However, it is almost impossible to destroy both noumenon and Yuanying at the same time. Therefore, it can already be regarded as an immortality?" Chen Hui said after thinking about it.


    "Your accomplishments are not high, but you know these very well?" The fox ancestor asked in doubt.


    "I''m just making an analysis based on what you said." Chen Hui talked about his hands, and then asked, "in the murals, there was a depiction of your contact with the human race. Can you tell me what it is?"


    "It''s very simple. Teach the Terrans to practice their skills!" The fox ancestors said, "the cultivation method taught to the human race is my master''s order. It seems that this method is only suitable for the human race. I tried to practice it, but I didn''t make any progress. I don''t know what''s wrong with human beings now? Can cultivation be promoted? "


    From the words of fox ancestors, we can see that Chen Hui''s previous judgment and conjecture are correct. At that time, the human race, that is, the fox ancestors, were still very weak when they led the orcs to fight against fierce beasts. It was because they got the cultivation skills that they gradually gained a firm foothold in this world.


    "Human beings are now divided into five groups, practicing five different kinds of skills. You should know that, after all, it''s the skills you taught." Chen Hui said: "it''s just that this kind of practice leads to the cultivation of five elements aura, which is different from that practiced by Fox people. This is also the reason why you can''t cultivate human''s practice after you have cultivated the five elements aura."


    "I see. I think it was arranged by my master." Fox ancestors nodded and said.


    "Is your master the one in the first mural who stands in the air, or should we say that he appears out of thin air?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    The fox ancestors nodded and said, "exactly! After my master appeared, he passed on my skills and told me that I had to eliminate the fierce beasts to ensure that the world would not be ruined. He also gave me the magic weapon of jade sword and the skills of human beings. After I basically killed the body of the fierce beasts, I contacted with human beings and passed on the skills to them! "


    "When you fight fierce beasts, do you have dragon clan?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "Yes, there are dragon people all over the world!" Fox ancestors nodded, said: "only, in the war against fierce beasts, the Dragon chose to stand by!"


    "How long has it been since I killed the yuan Shen of those fierce beasts in the way that Yuan Shen came out of the body?" Fox ancestors asked at this time.


    "At least thousands of years, maybe thousands of years. The exact time is not clear." Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "if you want to have a specific answer, you have to make a detailed investigation."


    After Chen Hui said this, he asked, "after Yuanshen incarnates Yuanying, will you be able to return to this world?"


    "After Yuanshen transformed into Yuanying, he got in touch with my noumenon!" At this time, the fox ancestors said, "my noumenon has always been here. In the tomb below, when I get in touch, I get in touch with the world again. I summon the noumenon with Yuanying, so that the noumenon also appears in the place where the Yuanshen is, so that I can give full play to my strength, I can come back as soon as I get to where I am. It''s just like this. I can''t explain it to you. "


    "What happened to the animal formed by the shadow?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "That''s the spirit of the fierce beast!" The fox ancestors said, "when I get in touch with the world, they seem to have the ability to come back. It''s just a fish in the net."

 Chapter 1730

    Hearing the words of the fox ancestors, Chen Hui pondered for a moment and asked, "what kind of existence is that place where the fierce beast Yuanshen is?"


    The fox ancestors pondered for a while, obviously thinking about how to describe the existence, so as to answer the question asked by Chen Hui.


    After a short time, the fox ancestors said: "there is no day and night, no sun, no moon, no stars. From beginning to end, it is a vast white world, no mountains, no water, no dense forest. Everything is so vast that you can''t see clearly!"


    Chen Hui asked in amazement, "isn''t that the same as what happened when you came back to this world? When you come back, it is the water vapor that forms a very thick fog. Generally speaking, when this kind of fog appears, the visibility is very low, but your figure is very obvious in the thick fog, and then there are some changes. The fog formed by the water vapor is absorbed by your body, and you also show your appearance! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the fox ancestors tilted their heads slightly, as if they were recalling the situation when they came back.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The fox ancestor said in a deep voice: "I couldn''t see anything at that time, so I closed my eyes, which has always been a kind of feeling. I can clearly feel the difference between the two worlds, and know that I have come back to this world. As for what you said about absorbing the mist formed by water vaporization, in my feeling, it''s actually that I completely radiate the aura in my body, Thus formed a aura barrier, with the protection of aura barrier, I can safely return to this world


    As soon as the fox ancestors said this, Chen Hui and the two blood leaders of the fox clan looked at each other and nodded silently.


    All three of them were present at that time, and naturally they were all very clear.


    What the fox ancestors said was completely consistent with the dense fog formed by water vapor, that is, she scattered the aura of her whole body and laid the aura barrier.


    Although the aura barrier is intangible, it''s like the practice of the fox ancestors, which releases all the aura of the whole body to build the next aura barrier. It''s really possible that this kind of situation is like thick fog.


    This is a manifestation of Reiki materialization.


    After the fox ancestor said this, Yuan Ying, who got up and left the throne, returned to the throne and sat down again. He became one with the fox ancestor who sat on the throne again.


    "Since the spirit of that fierce beast is a fish who has missed the net, is there any other fish who has missed the net?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "There must be." The fox ancestors immediately said, "the place where the evil beast God is is is so white that it shows a place full of fog. I don''t know how big it is, and I can''t see what it looks like at my feet. I just keep moving forward. When I meet the evil beast God, I will kill him. The time I stay there for a year is also my own estimation, It''s hard to say exactly how long it will take, but it shouldn''t be too long. I don''t know how many yuan Shen of fierce animals I have killed. Since there are yuan Shen of fierce animals in this world, there may be other fish who have missed the net. "


    "How did you kill the beast? It''s been a long year of fighting, even according to your own estimation, but it''s quite a long time! " Chen Hui said at this time: "are you not hurt at all?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the fox ancestors looked arrogant and said, "when their noumenon existed, they were all destroyed by me. Of course, Yuanshen was far worse than the noumenon. Even if I went there by the way of Yuanshen''s going out of the body, my noumenon was not destroyed. It was different from them."


    "I see." Chen Hui nodded with a sudden look.


    "You''ve asked so many questions. What else do you want to ask?" Fox ancestors said at this time.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while, but did not speak.


    Chen Hui still has a lot of questions. However, he has asked so many questions. It''s time for the fox ancestors to ask some questions and understand the current world.


    "Since you have nothing to ask, tell me something about the world. After all, the place where my Yuanshen came out of his body is different from the world. It has been at least thousands of years. I have no way to know what happened in such a long time." Fox ancestors said at this time.


    You look at me and I look at you. They all look at Chen Hui.


    There is no doubt that their meaning is very obvious. The previous questions were all asked by Chen Hui. At this time, it is time for Chen Hui to describe the world to the fox ancestors.


    Chen Hui said helplessly: "well, for me, as for what I didn''t say, you can add!"


    Chen Hui said that at the end, he looked at Jiuyan and Suyin.


    Nine Yan and vegetable Yin all nodded to Chen Hui, they two understand Chen Hui''s meaning.


    After all, Chen Hui is not a person of this world, but comes from another world. In fact, he does not know much about the development of this world. There are bound to be places he does not know, and he cannot describe them if he does not know. What Chen Hui said is to let them supplement these.


    What Chen Hui can say is not much. He can only tell the fox ancestors the pattern of the world and the race they live in.


    In fact, what Chen Hui can describe is more about human beings. As for the fox race, Chen Hui doesn''t have a detailed description of Jinxing Xiu, because these will naturally be talked about by the leaders of the fox race''s two main blood lines, including the orcs. Chen Hui also doesn''t say that this is different from the situation of the fox race. Chen Hui doesn''t know what other groups of the orcs have accomplishments, Naturally, there is no way to describe it.


    As for the Dragon nationality, that is, the Shui nationality living in the sea, Chen Hui just mentioned it by the way.


    The fox ancestors have been listening to Chen Hui''s story. After Chen Hui finished, he looked at the two blood leaders of the Fox family and naturally left them to describe the Fox family and the ORC.


    The two main blood leaders of the fox clan didn''t refuse. They talked about the situation of the fox clan and the situation of the orc clan.


    Fox ancestors after listening to their story, silently nodded, and did not rush to speak, obviously in the digestion of all the information they know.


    After a while, the fox ancestors said, "it''s not unexpected. It seems that the development of all this is according to what my master said! However, according to my master, when it comes to this point, it seems that human beings should not be divided into five races, but should be unified as human race! "


    When the fox ancestors said this, they looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui was a little surprised and didn''t answer immediately.


    Nine Yan and element Yin is to look at one eye, a pair of desire to talk and stop appearance.


    "Two little girls, do you know something?" The fox ancestor asked with a smile, "it seems that you have a very good relationship with him. If you know it, just say it, it''s OK!"


    "Let me talk about it." Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "although they probably know something, they don''t know it in great detail. I know more about the five nationalities of human beings."


    "I protected human beings in those years and taught them the cultivation methods. Don''t be wary of me. I won''t be an enemy to human beings." Fox ancestors said at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "the five human races have actually started to develop in the way you said."

 Chapter 1731

    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the ancestors of the fox tribe were obviously interested. Although they didn''t speak, they were obviously looking forward to Chen Hui''s explanation.


    Chen Hui naturally has nothing else to say. At present, he tells the fox ancestors about the changes of the five ethnic groups, that is, the changes of the heritage of the five ethnic groups, which lead to the five ethnic groups have to deal with this change, so as to develop towards the line of no distinction between the five ethnic groups.


    It also includes how Chen Hui became the Yellow Emperor of Tu nationality.


    Naturally, the topic of classification of Five insect species is included.


    After Chen Hui said this, he naturally asked the question about the division of the five insects, whether it had existed in the time when the fox ancestors lived.


    The fox ancestors nodded and said, "the origin of the Five insect species and genera is indeed there. When I was in charge of the orcs, there was such a saying. However, although there was such a saying about the golden body metaplasia, it didn''t appear when I was in charge of the orcs."


    "The Five insect species and genera, whether fox or orc, are all caterpillars, with Kirin as the leader. But why is fox dominating Orc?" Chen Hui asked this question.


    "You''re confusing a concept." The fox ancestors said, "each of the five species has its own leader. As you said, the caterpillars are also the leader of the unicorn, but they have to be distinguished because they are very different from the orcs I command. I have accomplishments, and the orcs I command also have accomplishments."


    After a pause, the fox ancestors continued to say: "take the caterpillars as an example, Kirin is the leader. In fact, there are two situations. The first situation is the situation that leads to your misunderstanding, that is, Kirin is the leader. In fact, there is one condition, that is, they are all mammals and have no intelligence."


    Hearing these words from Fox ancestors, Chen Hui can''t help showing a look of sudden realization.


    Each of the five genera has its own leader, and the existence of such a leader is inevitable, but it is under a precondition that none of them is wise. The so-called ignorance means that they have no cultivation. They still exist in the noumenon of the beast, and maintain the intelligence of the beast. They act according to instinct, that is, they are hungry for prey and thirsty for water, If you have enough to eat and drink, you will have no other thoughts.


    "What about the second situation?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "The second situation is that the leader of the Five insect species is enlightened and highly cultivated." The fox ancestors said with a smile, "only in this way can I become the leader of the five genera. When I was in charge of the orcs, Kirin was still a beast, not enlightened. Naturally, I was in charge of the orcs."


    "What if Kirin is wise?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "It depends on whose cultivation is high." The fox ancestors said with a smile: "after the beginning of wisdom, it''s actually a different situation. Even if Kirin wants to dominate the whole caterpillars, he must be the one with the highest cultivation of caterpillars. Otherwise, if there are caterpillars with higher cultivation than Kirin, how can Kirin convince the public?"


    Chen Hui nodded in silence and stopped asking this question, because at this time, he already understood that each of the Five insect species has its own leader, but only when they are divided into two situations can they become the leader. When they are still beasts, they are natural leaders.


    However, after the initiation of wisdom, it is necessary to maintain the highest accomplishments of this species in order to become the leader of this species.


    And when you become wise, there are two situations. Being a leader is one situation, but not being a leader is another.


    In other words, after the Five insect species developed their intelligence, they actually discussed the highland based on their cultivation. Whoever has high cultivation can be the leader. It is no longer the case when they were in the animal age. Naturally, their respective leaders are the leaders.


    Although Chen Hui did not continue to ask the five insects, he began to ask the six nationalities.


    That is the division of protoss, ghost, demon, demon, Terran and orc.


    To Chen Hui''s surprise, after hearing Chen Hui''s question, the fox ancestors slowly shook their heads and said, "when I was in charge of the orcs, there were only five insects, not six races!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui frowned.


    From this point of view, when the fox ancestors lived in this world at that time, should the six nationalities not have appeared?


    This is not right, because the fox ancestors had already ruled the orcs when they lived at this time, and there were also human beings, and the dragon also existed.


    "What''s the matter with the six ethnic groups?" The fox ancestor asked in doubt.


    Chen Hui told the fox ancestors about the virtual shadow on the East China Sea, the West Sea and the West Sea, and the black air from the virtual shadow.


    The fox ancestors were silent for a moment, and said, "from what you said, there are really six Tribes!"


    "When you led the orcs to fight against fierce beasts, why did the Dragon stand by?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Although the dragon clan is not a fierce beast, the dragon clan is powerful and not afraid of fierce beasts!" The fox ancestors said in a deep voice: "and the dragon is huge. It''s comparable to many fierce beasts. It''s reasonable not to help us!"


    "Since you say so, you should not have laid the aura barrier of the dragon clan?" Chen Hui asked with a frown.


    "The dragon is imprisoned by the aura barrier?" The fox ancestor asked suspiciously.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I''ve been to the East China Sea with Jiuyan and Suyin. Not only the dragon people in the East China Sea, but also the four Dragon people are trapped in the aura barrier. At that time, when the aura barrier in the East China Sea was broken, they were also present. It was because of the thunder that they broke the aura barrier in the East China Sea."


    Nine Yan and Su Yin, now the situation at that time, told the fox ancestors in detail.


    "I see." The fox ancestors nodded and said, "don''t mention me back then, even now, I have changed into Yuanying. I''m afraid I can''t do it. If anyone can do it, I think there is only one person."


    "Your master?" Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    The fox ancestor nodded and said, "he should be the only one who can do this. But, according to what you said, the aura barrier of Sihai dragon is not the function of imprisoning the dragon."


    "Why do you say that?" Chen Hui asked.


    "If it''s just to imprison the dragon clan, we just need to imprison the dragon clan in Sihai dragon palace. Where do we need to lay such a big aura barrier like the East China Sea?" Fox ancestors immediately asked.


    Chen Hui nodded silently. What he had to say was that what the fox ancestors said was very reasonable.


    Chen Hui also considered this point, but he gave up further thinking because there was no clue.


    "What have you been wearing a mask for? What''s so shady? " Fox ancestors asked with a smile at this time.

 Chapter 1732

    Before Chen Hui entered the dense forest, he summoned him to wear armor, and he had been wearing armor all the time. Later, he had a fight with the animal formed by the shadow.


    In the process of fighting, Chen Hui naturally needs to be fully covered by armor, and the helmet part of the armor covers his face. However, when he fights with the animal formed by the shadow, at the end of the battle, Chen Hui controls the animal formed by the shadow, that is, the spirit of the fierce animal, but it changes again.


    This change is naturally the emergence of fox ancestors!


    If the situation is not clear, it is very likely that another battle will take place.


    Naturally, Chen Hui won''t give up his armor. Instead, he has always been in a state of combat or alert.


    For these reasons, the face armor of Chen Hui''s helmet has never been opened.


    Another reason is that Chen Hui''s armor doesn''t give him any strange feeling. When wearing this armor, it''s actually no different from not wearing it.


    This also led Chen Hui not to notice this.


    As a result, Chen Hui has always been wearing armor, almost covering his whole body.


    Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, it may be strange.


    But the two blood leaders of the fox clan, who are not familiar with Chen Hui, can''t say this at all.


    Although Jiuyan and Suyin are very familiar with Chen Hui, they are shocked to see the fox ancestors appear again.


    Fox ancestors, fox two blood leaders, nine Yan and Su Yin, in any case, are fox people.


    But Chen Hui is a human!


    Although Chen Hui is the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality of five nationalities, he himself is facing the fox nationality. With the cultivation of the fox ancestors, it can be said that Chen Hui''s cultivation is astonishing. Jiuyan and Suyin will naturally understand that Chen Hui is being cautious, and they can also understand that Chen Hui is doing so. In other words, it''s them, I will certainly do the same.


    Based on this empathy, although Jiuyan and Suyin feel that Chen Hui has been wearing armor all the time, and it''s strange that the armor covers his face, they don''t open their mouth to remind Chen Hui of this.


    It wasn''t until the fox ancestors said this that Chen Hui came back. With the flash of his mind, the scales covering his face were scattered and hidden to one side, revealing Chen Hui''s face.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s appearance, the fox ancestors widened their eyes, looked unbelievable, and said two words: "master!"


    Then, the fox ancestors quickly walked to Chen Hui''s face and knelt down.


    See this scene, fox clan two big blood leader or, nine Yan and vegetable yin or, all look at each other.


    Fortunately, Chen Hui reacted for the first time, and immediately grabbed the fox ancestors who wanted to kneel down!


    "Did you recognize the wrong person?" Chen Hui asked quickly.


    The fox ancestors said without hesitation: "how can I recognize the wrong person? Master, why has your cultivation become so low? "


    No one would have thought it would be like this.


    Naturally, Chen Hui did not expect that he could not answer the question of the fox ancestors, because his cultivation was just like this, instead of becoming so low.


    The problem of fox ancestors is based on the premise that Chen Hui is the master of fox ancestors.


    But Chen Hui is not the master of fox ancestors!


    "That''s what my cultivation is all about. It never gets lower." Chen Hui can only say so.


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, Chen Hui, who was frowning, looked closely at him and shook his head slowly. "Impossible, there are no two people in the world who are exactly the same. You are exactly like my master. Why not my master?"


    "I come from another world." Chen Hui at this time, looking at Fox ancestors said.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the fox ancestors said without hesitation: "my master also comes from another world. You are my master! What happened? Master''s accomplishments are amazing. I can''t compare with him. Why is he not as good as me? "


    "I just came to this world in less than a year." Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "however, I can think about what happened, because when I saw the murals in your tomb, I had this guess, but I can''t tell anyone."


    The first mural in the tomb of the fox ancestors depicts the situation of the fox ancestors when they were worshipping their teachers. In that mural, the master of the fox ancestors is a Taoist, dressed up and in the middle of the sky, which is similar to the appearance of Chen Hui when he came to this world.


    In particular, the mural depicts the jade sword magic weapon given by the Taoist to the ancestors of the fox clan.


    Before Chen Hui came to this world, he once met his own Yuanshen in the Taoist temple in Kunlun mountain. Although all the things that Yuanshen knew had been told to Chen Hui, it seemed that they were not in line with the current situation, but that Yuanshen was just a wisp of Yuanshen separated from Chen Hui who created a great disaster in that year, in order to wait for his own ontology to return, Tell me about this part of the story.


    From this, we can basically make a judgment that the wisp of spirit only knows those things.


    It''s Chen Hui, who made a big mistake in those years, who left a trace of what he only knew. In order to wait for his own body to return, he told the spirit of this part of things.


    With all this, it''s impossible to say more.


    "It''s a bit of a mess. Let me think about it." With these words, Chen Hui waved his hand and went straight out of the door of the fox palace. Then he sat down against the mountain wall.


    At this time, it is basically certain that Chen Hui, who was in great trouble that year, must have done a lot to make up for his mistakes.


    According to the story of the yuan God floating in the air in Kunlun Mountain, the emergence of this world is due to Chen Hui''s great power and supreme cultivation, which has opened up the two worlds and established a little connection.


    The reason for this connection is simple.


    It is a world that can''t appear out of thin air. The world where fierce beasts are rampant and life is ruined, even though it was caused by Chen Hui''s great disaster, it will still collide with the real world. When it collides, there will be a world, and the other world will no longer exist.


    But the emergence of any world, there will be the past, the present, and the future of these three points.


    Once the fierce animals run wild and the world of life becomes the real world, then all the time points and time lines will be written.


    In other words, the world that Chen Hui originally lived in will completely disappear. There will be no past, no present, no future, and it will be completely replaced.


    Before the collision of the two worlds and the real result, the world of fierce beasts and life is actually looming. It''s like a virtual shadow. Although it hasn''t been completely solidified, it''s waiting for the complete solidification. The chance of complete solidification is the collision of the two worlds.


    In those days, Chen Hui, who was in great trouble, forcibly distorted the time line with his supernatural power.


    From the moment of catastrophe, the two worlds are developing like parallel lines, but sooner or later they will collide.


    That''s why Chen Hui came to this world from the Taoist temple suspended in the middle of Kunlun Mountain, from the statue of Chen Hui himself!


    Because there is the origin of everything!


    At that origin, Chen Hui opened the channel between that world and this world.


    This world, in fact, is not the real world. It is a world of insidious solidity, but it is on the same time line with the world of ferocious animals and life.


    Here is the past of the world!


    At this time point in the past, killing all the fierce beasts and suppressing their original gods can avoid the future of time when murderers run rampant and human beings are ruined.


    If this does not happen, the world that Chen Hui came to will eventually survive when the two worlds collide!


    In this way, Chen Hui, who was in great trouble at that time, made up for his mistakes and let the whole world operate and develop in the original way!


    However, at present, Chen Hui, who was a great practitioner, did a lot of things!

 Chapter 1733

    At this time, it is quite certain that one of the things that Chen Hui did when he was in great trouble was that he came to this world and became the master of the fox ancestors, and left the fight against fierce beasts to the fox ancestors. At the same time, he left the cultivation of five elements Aura for her to teach to human beings!


    But why did Chen Hui, who was in great trouble, do so?


    All this is actually equivalent to Chen Hui asking himself!


    Because today''s Chen Hui, must also be that year''s Chen Hui!


    Now Chen Hui''s cultivation is obviously not enough. What he wants to do is actually beyond his ability.


    From this, we can analyze and judge that Chen Hui in those years should have encountered something that could not be solved, or what great difficulties he encountered, so that the present situation, that is, Chen Hui now, appeared in this world.


    When Chen Hui came out, the fox ancestors followed him. Naturally, the two blood leaders of the Fox family, as well as Jiu Yan and Su Yin, also followed him.


    But they didn''t get close to Chen Hui. Instead, they left Chen Hui alone and sat there thinking with closed eyes!


    Although Chen Hui can connect everything, he still can''t figure out what''s going on, because he doesn''t know what Chen Hui did after he made a big mistake.


    At this time, Chen Hui suddenly felt the call of aura Keepsake!


    Chen Hui opened his eyes and looked to the West!


    It was the White Emperor of the Jin nationality who crushed his aura Keepsake!


    "The White Emperor of the Jin nationality inspired me with aura. I''m going to the Jin nationality now, and I''ll talk about it later!" With these words, Chen Hui immediately drove his armor into the air, and then revealed the Golden Dragon itself, meandering and flying towards the West!


    Fox ancestors said: "I''ll follow you to see the situation, and you wait here!"


    After saying this, the ancestors of the fox race immediately chased up the jade sword.


    This jade sword magic weapon, in the hands of fox ancestors, is obviously much more powerful than in the hands of Jiuyan and Suyin. Just look at the speed of flight, you can see it at a glance.


    Because the ancestors of the fox race controlled this magic weapon of jade sword, its flying speed was not slower than Chen Hui''s showing Golden Dragon itself, on the contrary, it had the meaning of faster.


    This can be confirmed by the fact that the fox ancestors are getting closer to Chen Hui!


    It wasn''t long before the fox ancestors caught up with Chen Hui, but they didn''t fly side by side with Chen Hui, but followed him.


    The area where fox people live is far away from Jin people!


    The place where the White Emperor of the Jin nationality called Chen Hui was also in Kunlun, which naturally took more time.


    In fact, the fox ancestors also had a lot of problems at this time, but she could not ask, because many things were related to Chen Hui''s cultivation.


    For example, Chen Hui, the fox ancestor''s master, can teleport. If someone is inspired by the aura, he can teleport to the place where he is inspired by the aura.


    At this time, Chen Hui was flying all the time and obviously did not have this ability.


    Not to mention Chen Hui, even the fox ancestors will not be able to blink at this time.


    However, the fox ancestors knew very well that they should be able to change quickly when they were born. However powerful and how to use a kind of ability, there was still a cost of learning. Even if the cost of learning was very low, it was still needed.


    To put it bluntly, the fox ancestors have just returned to this world and haven''t had time to try the ability of blinking.


    When Chen Hui arrived at Kunlun, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality was already waiting there.


    Chen Hui disperses the body of the golden dragon, wears armor and falls in front of the White Emperor of the Jin nationality, and the fox ancestor falls behind Chen Hui.


    The White Emperor of the Jin nationality looked at the ancestors of the fox nationality and asked, "who is she?"


    "Fox ancestors!" Chen Hui said in a low voice, "I''ll talk about it later. Why do you inspire me with aura? Do you still inspire others? "


    The White Emperor of Jin nationality nodded silently, which means that he also inspired others. Then, the White Emperor of Jin nationality reached out and pointed to the West Sea.


    At this time, the virtual shadow appeared on the West Sea, where Chen Hui thought it was a wormhole, and there stood a man in white.


    The man in white is facing the sea. With the sea breeze blowing, he is full of Fairy Spirit!


    Chen Hui and the White Emperor of the Jin nationality were standing on the top of the mountain of Kunlun. Although they could see the man in white, it was because the man in white faced the sea and turned his back on them. Naturally, they didn''t know what the man in white looked like!


    "Who is he?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    The White Emperor of Jin nationality shook his head slowly, and then pointed to the small hole created by the little white tiger.


    At this time, the hole is already very huge, it is a huge cave.


    The entrance of this cave is at least a few people high!


    "I''ve been delivering food a lot all this time." The White Emperor of the Jin nationality said in a deep voice: "the food must have been eaten by the little white tiger, but with the decrease of food, the hole is also bigger and bigger. Although the little white tiger has never appeared, there are no other creatures here. It can be imagined that the expansion of the hole must be done by the little white tiger!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently, and the analysis of the White Emperor of the Jin nationality was right.


    The little white tiger, bred from the heritage of the Jin people, has a high level of cultivation, no less than Chen Hui and his five emperors. It is not something that wild animals can do to expand the cave. It is impossible to do without cultivation.


    The White Emperor of the Jin nationality has been sending food, and the little white tiger has been eating. The longer the cave is, the bigger it will be. The original size of the cave is not suitable for the little white tiger to live in. Naturally, the cave will become bigger and bigger!


    "I''ll deliver the food today." The White Emperor of the Jin nationality said in a low voice: "far away, I saw him come out of the cave. After looking at me from a distance, he went to the seaside by himself, and then stood still by the seaside. After such a big change, I crushed everyone''s aura and inspired you!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui was speechless. There is no doubt that although the White Emperor of Jin was telling Chen Hui the truth, he was also telling Chen Hui that the man in white was probably the change of the little white tiger!


    There is a lot of meat at the entrance of the cave, which is obviously the food that the White Emperor of Jin nationality brought to feed the little white tiger.


    "Have you ever been in contact with him?" Chen Hui asked in a low voice.


    The White Emperor of Jin nationality shook his head slowly and said, "no! I stayed here all the time. He only saw me flying in the air when he got out of the cave. He just took a look and went straight to the seaside. After he got to the seaside, he stood there and didn''t move a bit! "


    "Hello, are you little white tiger?" Chen Hui cried out.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s cry, the man in white turned to look at Chen Hui, then slowly turned back and still looked at the sea.


    Chen Hui said, "go and have a look!"


    "No!" At this time, the fox ancestors said, "I can feel that his cultivation is amazing. You can''t touch him easily before you know whether he is an enemy or a friend."


    But the White Emperor of the Jin nationality looked at Chen Hui and was still ready to listen to him.


    Moreover, the face of the White Emperor of the Jin nationality also had a look of concern.


    After all, the little white tiger is bred from the heritage of the Jin nationality. For the Jin nationality, the little white tiger is actually the heritage.


    "Go and have a look!" Chen Hui pondered for a while and made the decision.


    Whether or not the man in white has changed since he grew up, we must find out.


    "Since you suspect that he is a little white tiger, why don''t you investigate the cave first? Didn''t little white tiger live in the cave before? " Fox ancestors said at this time.


    "Yes, too!" Chen Hui nodded and said, then entered the cave.


    At this time, the cave is huge, but it''s not very deep. It looks like it''s inclined downward. This is because it''s on the top of kunlunxu mountain. If you want to expand the cave, you can only go downward. Otherwise, you can break through the mountain.


    The cave is about ten meters down. It''s like it''s at the end. It''s a huge circular space. You can see that there are traces of large animals lying down in the middle. It must be the traces of small white tigers lying down when they grow up.


    In the whole cave, there are no traces of fighting or bloodstains, which shows that the man in white came out of the cave, and he must not have fought with little white tiger. It is very likely that little white tiger grew up and changed into a man!

 Chapter 1734

    The White Emperor of the Jin nationality saw the man in white and came out of the cave where the little white tiger lived before, but he never doubted that the man in white had attacked the little white tiger!


    In fact, there are only two possibilities for the man in white to come out of the cave where the little white tiger lived. One is that when the little white tiger grew up, he became the man in white.


    And then the man in white went into the cave where the little white tiger lived and attacked him.


    When the White Emperor of the Jin nationality explained to Chen Hui what she had seen, Chen Hui actually knew that the White Emperor of the Jin nationality thought that the man in white was the change of little white tiger when he grew up, so he directly asked the White Emperor of the Jin nationality.


    Although Chen Hui is inclined to this view, what the fox ancestors said is also reasonable. Nothing can be judged only by his own judgment. He is most relieved after a comprehensive investigation.


    At this time, there is no battle trace in the cave where little white tiger lives. It can be completely ruled out that the man in white came out of the cave and went into the cave to fight against little white tiger.


    In fact, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality didn''t tell Chen Huiming that this man in white gave the White Emperor a very familiar feeling. This feeling made the White Emperor of the Jin nationality directly think that the man in white was the change of little white tiger when she grew up, and he didn''t have any hostility to her.


    After Chen Hui and the three of them came out of the cave, the others still didn''t come. This is because Chen Hui''s golden dragon body is flying very fast. It is certain that it will arrive here before the others.


    However, calculate the time, other people should also arrive soon.


    Chen Hui''s only surprise was the xihailong. They were the closest to here, but they didn''t arrive at the first time?


    "The aura Keepsake left by the Dragon King of the West Sea is crushed?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    The White Emperor of Jin nationality nodded.


    Chen Hui also nodded silently. As long as the aura is crushed, it must be sensed. At this time, it''s kunlunxu on the West Sea. The Dragon King of the west sea will definitely arrive at the first time. Since Chen Hui has arrived, but the Dragon King of the west sea still hasn''t arrived, it can only show that the Dragon King of the West Sea is not in the Dragon Palace of the West Sea, but in other places, And it''s far from here.


    Chen Hui looked at the White Emperor of Jin and nodded to him.


    Obviously, Chen Hui''s meaning is what he said before, that is, to go to the man in white.


    The White Emperor of the Jin nationality also nodded to Chen Hui, and then they flew together from the top of the mountain to the seaside.


    When the fox ancestors saw this scene, they also soared up and followed Chen Hui and the two of them to the direction of the man in white.


    Soon, Chen Hui and the three of them landed ten meters away from the man in white.


    The man in white just turned and looked at Chen Hui three times, then turned his head again and looked at the sea level.


    However, although the man in white only looked at Chen Hui and the three of them, Chen Hui and the three of them clearly saw what the man in white looked like.


    The man in white is very handsome, but in this kind of handsome, there is a sense of desperation, which makes the man in white feel like a stranger.


    "Hello, friend, who are you?" At this time, Chen Hui asked, "is it the change of little white tiger?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the man in white turned to Chen Hui and said in a deep voice, "take off your armor mask!"


    When Chen Hui came here before, he showed the body of the Golden Dragon. Of course, he was wearing armor. Without armor, Chen Hui could not show the body of the Golden Dragon.


    After the body of the golden dragon was removed, Chen Hui did not remove his armor and did not let the mask cover his face. Therefore, the man in white could not see Chen Hui.


    But when Chen Hui asked this sentence, the man in White said it in a cold voice, and his eyes were fixed on Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui can''t help but be surprised.


    "Take off your armor mask!" As he spoke, the man in white walked towards Chen Hui and said, "don''t force me to do it!"


    At this time, the man in white exudes the spirit of extermination, which is almost full-bodied to the extreme, and even extends directly like aura, so that people can clearly feel it.


    Without saying a word, the fox ancestors came to Chen Hui.


    There is no doubt that the fox ancestors think that Chen Hui is her master, and Chen Hui''s cultivation at this time is not as good as her. She must protect Chen Hui''s safety.


    "Little fox!" The man in White said coldly, "dare to stop me?"


    With these words, the man in white quickly rushed away to the ancestors of the fox clan, and at the same time, he had a simple long sword in his hand!


    The fox ancestors immediately used the jade sword magic weapon to fight with the man in white.


    Just one face to face, the man in white and the fox ancestors collided with each other for many times with their weapons. As a result, the fox ancestors retreated step by step, and the man in white pressed each other step by step.


    "It seems that you have a close relationship with him. Otherwise, how could you have this jade sword?" The man in White asked coldly, "where is he?"


    This jade sword was given to her by the master of the ancestors of the fox clan, which was also given by Chen Hui, who was in great trouble at that time.


    Chen Hui at this time is actually Chen Hui of that year.


    It''s just that it''s not known what happened, which made things like this.


    Hearing this from the man in white, Chen Hui immediately removed his helmet and said, "is it me you are looking for?"


    The man in white pushes back the fox ancestors and looks at Chen Hui.


    After seeing Chen Hui''s appearance, the man in white looked up at the sky and screamed, "do you dare to appear in front of me? Good, good! "


    The man in White said something. He rushed to Chen Hui quickly and didn''t hesitate.


    Chen Hui also shakes his hand. In his hand, there appears a magic weapon made of him, fighting with the man in white.


    It seems that the man in white is afraid of Chen Hui''s magic weapon, and does not dare to fight with him. However, when he wants to stay away from Chen Hui and tries to attack him in other ways, Chen Hui shows his magic bow again.


    This will put the man in white in a dilemma!


    "How about without weapons?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    The man in white didn''t speak, but he shook his hand directly, and his long knife disappeared instantly.


    Chen Hui also let his magic soldiers return to the armor and turn into the two corners of the armor again.


    Seeing this scene, the man in white rushed up without hesitation and fought with Chen Hui!


    The ancestors of the fox and the White Emperor of the Jin all wanted to help, but Chen Hui had already signaled to them not to help!


    Since Chen Hui won''t let them, they can only watch Chen Hui be beaten.

 Chapter 1735

    Yes, Chen Hui is being beaten!


    Because Chen Hui''s skill is not as good as that of a man in white.


    But fortunately, Chen Hui still has armor to resist the attack of the man in white. Although he is being beaten, he is not hurt!


    For a moment, the sound of "bang bang" kept coming from the West Sea. Most of it was Chen Hui who was beaten. Only a few of it was Chen Hui who hit the man in white.


    However, even if the man in white was hit by Chen Hui, it didn''t seem to be serious, because he didn''t dodge and let Chen Hui hit him.


    This shows that Chen Hui hit the man in white, although the voice is not small, but it did not cause any substantial damage to the man in white.


    Just as Chen Hui was fighting with the man in white, the Dragon King of the four seas and the other three emperors came.


    Seeing this scene, people naturally want to help, but the White Emperor of the Jin family and the ancestors of the Fox family stop them and tell them that since Chen Hui signals them not to help, they will not help.


    They had no choice but to watch them fight like this.


    It didn''t take long for the fight to come to an end. Chen Hui was in a bad situation, and eventually he became a one-sided beating, so that he became a rogue fighting. The man in white rode on Chen Hui and kept punching at him, banging and banging, all on his helmet.


    As clever as Chen Hui, as early as the beginning of the battle, he completely covered his face with his armor.


    After a while, the man in white sat on the ground panting.


    Although Chen Hui was wearing armor, he was beaten by this fat meal, but he was also shocked. He also panted and said, "can I get up?"


    The man in white was so obedient that he turned over and sat on the beach beside him.


    At this time, Chen Hui got up and said, "I don''t know you now, but I can be sure that I must have known you before. You should be very clear about my cultivation now. I think my cultivation before must be very high. I want to know what''s going on from you. Can you tell me?"


    As Chen Hui spoke, he scattered his armor, then lay down on his back, gasping for breath.


    The change of this scene really shocked everyone.


    Because they can clearly hear what Chen Hui said.


    "Although you have the spirit of killing, it should be your temperament." Chen Hui said with a smile: "you don''t want to kill me, but you want to beat me out, right?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the man in white turned to look at Chen Hui and said, "it''s the same as before. It''s smart enough, but it''s annoying enough!"


    With these words, the man in white turned to look at the crowd and asked, "are these all your friends in this world?"


    "Yes Chen Hui replied without hesitation.


    "You don''t know anything now?" The man in White asked in a deep voice.


    Chen Hui gave what he knew to the man in white, including the Taoist temple on the top of Kunlun Mountain and the message he left behind.


    After hearing this, the man in white sighed deeply and said, "son of a bitch, you invited us four to drink, but you put some medicine in the wine, extracted our yuan Shen and sealed it in Yuan Shen beads. Use the yuan Shen of our four sacred beasts to suppress the mistakes caused by your mistakes!"


    "Anyway, it''s already like this. You see my accomplishments are low enough. Please tell me!" Chen Hui had no choice but to smile for a while and said, "since everything has come to this point, we have to find a way to solve it, don''t we?"


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "first of all, I want to ask you a question. Are you white tiger?"


    "Nonsense." The man in white replied without hesitation.


    Hearing that the man in white admitted that he was a white tiger, Chen Hui was finally relieved and said, "in any case, you are one of the four sacred beasts, the white tiger. If you are here, I can rest assured."


    "You are such a fool." The white tiger said in a cold voice: "the boundary of the GUI nationality lies here. Sooner or later, it will open. At that time, the GUI nationality will invade the world on a large scale. I see what you can do!"


    "Do as you should. Soldiers will block the water and cover the land!" Chen Hui turned over and said: "can living people still be suffocated by urine? What''s more, when you were a little white tiger, you attacked the black air mass in those virtual shadows. That virtual shadow should be the boundary of the GUI nationality. Those black air mass should be the GUI nationality. Since you are the enemy of them, you are my helper. "


    "Just like before." White tiger did not angry said.


    "Tell me more about it!" Chen Hui said again.


    The white tiger sighed and began to speak slowly.


    The ancestors of sihailong, huzu and the four emperors also approached quietly at this time.


    Although the white tiger was aware of their approach, he did not say much, but continued to tell himself.


    With Bai Hu''s telling, things gradually became clear, or Chen Hui knew what was going on.


    At that time, the man in white, that is, the white tiger, was one of the four sacred beasts in the world that Chen Hui came to. Chen Hui had a lot to do with these four sacred beasts, and invited them to drink in the Taoist temple suspended in the middle of Kunlun mountain.


    According to Bai Hu, who built the Taoist temple is unknown, but Chen Hui has always been there. Chen Hui also has an identity, that is, a tomb keeper.


    That Taoist temple, in fact, suppressed the original God of ancient fierce beasts!


    Since Chen Hui is the tomb keeper, he naturally assumes the responsibility of the tomb keeper. For a long time, he has been in peace


    While the tomb keeper bears the responsibility, there are also some advantages, which can be regarded as the compensation bound to the Taoist temple.


    Chen Hui is free to enter and leave any world!


    The so-called any world, including the divine world, demon world, demon world, ghost world, fairy world and so on!


    White tiger doesn''t know exactly how many worlds exist. Only Chen Hui, a tomb keeper, knows.


    Ye Mengchen was actually a star fairy.


    Chen Hui knew this for a long time. The star fairy chased Chen Hui all the way from the fairyland to the Taoist temple, and made a bold move, which led to the damage of the Taoist temple.


    Since the Taoist temple is to suppress the existence of the evil beast God, after being damaged, it means being damaged, and the evil beast God will be able to escape!


    This is what Chen Hui did in those days.


    Although the star fairy once made a bold move, all this was caused by Chen Hui''s provoking the star fairy. Therefore, the debt will still be counted on Chen Hui''s head. He is not only a tomb keeper, but also a troublemaker!


    In any case, this fact will not change.

 Chapter 1736

    With the story of white tiger, people at this time also finally know some unknown truth.


    It''s not that Chen Hui didn''t tell them the truth, but that Chen Hui didn''t figure out what was going on, because everything Chen Hui knew was just a wisp of spirit he left behind.


    Even Chen Hui didn''t know what Bai Hu said at this time. Where could he tell them to go?


    Through Bai Hu''s narration, Chen Hui and other people at the scene finally understood the general situation.


    Chen Hui''s main role in the world he came from, the Taoist temple suspended in the middle of Kunlun Mountain, was to suppress the original gods of the fierce beasts in the ancient world. In fact, the original gods of these fierce beasts were not in this world, but were suppressed in Kunlun mountain.


    The vast Kunlun Mountain is a natural array to suppress the ancient fierce beast Yuanshen, and the Taoist temple is actually the eye of the array.


    This array eye is not only the original God of suppressing ancient fierce beasts, but also has other functions, such as Chen Hui''s free access to other worlds.


    And the problem of this array eye will not only lead to the primitive God of the ancient fierce beast to escape suppression, but also lead to the connection between other worlds and Chen Hui''s world.


    That is the so-called divine world, demon world, ghost world, demon world and so on.


    In other words, at the moment of Chen Hui''s disaster, the world should have been completely in chaos.


    But at that time, Chen Hui began to make up for this mistake with his own supreme cultivation. First of all, he opened up a world with his own cultivation!


    According to Chen Hui''s current understanding, it is to create a world, and then send all the evil spirits suppressed at the foot of Kunlun mountain to Chen Hui''s own world, so as to avoid chaos in that world.


    However, this is not enough.


    Because that Taoist temple is the eye of the array. The collapse of the eye of the array means that it will connect with other worlds. Therefore, when Chen Hui made up for his mistakes, he did another thing.


    This is to move the role of the array eye in connecting with other worlds to this world!


    This world is the past of the world that Chen Hui opened up. It is hidden but not present, or it has not completely become a real world.


    Because the world that Chen Hui opened up is the key. Only when the world that Chen Hui opened up collides with Chen Hui, and the world that has been developing with Chen Hui, finally survives when it collides, can this past world become the real world.


    What Chen Hui wants to do is actually very simple. He comes to this world, hunts and kills the fierce beasts in this world, and suppresses their original gods in the past world. In the world he opened up, only the fierce beasts'' original gods are sent in. These fierce beasts were originally hunted and suppressed, and this result has appeared in the real world in the past, In this invisible world, to do this again is equivalent to synchronization.


    The function of synchronization is actually to correct the deviation. The more things are synchronized, the smaller the deviation will be corrected. Everything will be corrected. When there is no deviation, all tragedies can be avoided.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu are right in their thinking before. This virtual shadow is actually viewed from the perspective of science and technology. It is a wormhole!


    At this time, this kind of wormhole has not been completely formed, and only occasionally occurs. At the same time, the white tiger''s view also confirms the previous guess that the black air mass is actually the spirit of ghosts and demons. When the wormhole is completely solidified, it will become as black as ink, and will exist for a long time.


    At the same time, the ghosts and demons who come to this world again from the wormhole are not only Yuanshen, but also noumenon!


    In other words, the impulse that has not been completely formed at this time can only allow Yuanshen to pass through.


    When Chen Hui heard this, he raised his own question: which of the two groups of gods, ghosts and demons are the Yuanshen in the East China Sea and the West China Sea!


    After asking questions, Chen Hui gave a detailed description of the situation to Bai Hu.


    "The East China Sea is a demon clan!" The white tiger said in a deep voice: "this is the GUI nationality. There will be the boundary of the protoss on the South China Sea, and the boundary of the demon nationality on the North China Sea!"


    After a pause, the white tiger asked, "do you understand what I''m talking about now?"


    "I see!" Chen Hui nodded silently.


    White tiger angry way: "you understand a fart!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui can''t help but be surprised. Although it seems that he was scolded, Bai Hu is really worried. It seems that he really doesn''t understand what Bai Hu means.


    When Bai Hu saw Chen Hui''s appearance, he could not help sighing and said, "it''s really self inflicted. It really deserves to be like this bird now."


    Chen Hui reluctantly spread his hands and didn''t know what to say, because he really didn''t understand what other meaning white tiger was expressing besides letting people understand all this.


    "This world, this part of heaven and earth, because you moved the Kunlun Mountain array eye, the function of connecting with other worlds to here, and became the array eye, everything will end here!" White tiger said in a deep voice: "you have moved all the ways to correct the deviation here. Everything here will affect the future generations for thousands of years. Do you understand?"


    "We live in the eyes of the array?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "Yes, and no!" The white tiger sighed and said, "it''s the array eye, but how big is the array eye? Except for your different brain, who dares to enlarge the array eye into a world


    "Does that mean that the collision between the two worlds will not happen?" Chen Hui pondered for a moment and said, "after the world has corrected all the deviations?"


    "Of course!" The white tiger looked at the idiot and said, "this world is not only the world, but also the eye of the array. After correcting all the deviations here, you can make up for the disaster you have caused, so that there won''t be the world where fierce beasts run rampant and life is ruined. The world you live in for thousands of years will continue. That''s the right track!"


    "What are we?" "We are the people in Chen Hui''s world, not the real people?" asked the wooden emperor


    "In those days, although he was a master of heaven, he didn''t get to the point where he could create creatures." White tiger slowly shook his head, said: "although you live in the world opened up by Chen Hui, it is a wisp of anger that he extracted from the people in that world at that time that can make you appear!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui has a look of sudden realization. No wonder he meets friends, shadow, Ya and others in this world. They are also related to Chen Hui in that world!


    The most important thing as like as two peas is that they are exactly alike in any world.

 Chapter 1737

    As like as two peas, Chen Hui, and others, there are two world problems that are exactly the same.


    White tiger nodded, said: "yes, that''s the reason!"


    "If I had corrected all the deviations and made up for the great calamities I had caused in this world, what would people in this world do?" Chen Hui asked again.


    "When you correct all the deviations and everything goes back to the right track, it means that the world is the eye of the array, the real existence." White tiger said: "you were able to freely enter and leave other worlds, so there is an extra barrier. You need to enter this world, and then enter other worlds through the boundary of other worlds. It is no longer like before!"


    "How was it?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "Before?" White tiger sneered: "before you, it is a son of a bitch, arbitrary, anytime and anywhere slip to other world!"


    "Doesn''t that mean I can open any door?" Chen Hui laughed.


    Any gate is something in a cartoon. No matter white tiger or Dragon King, no one knows what it is.


    However, from the literal meaning, it is not difficult to understand Chen Hui''s meaning.


    It''s just that I don''t understand it very well.


    Chen Hui now tells the public the origin and function of any gate.


    Everyone on the scene nodded, and Chen Hui''s description was quite accurate.


    White tiger, in particular, said: "almost. That''s what it means. How do you do it? Anyway, only you know that others can''t freely enter and leave other worlds. This is a reward for the tomb keeper. How can outsiders know how you do it?"


    After listening to Bai Hu, Chen Hui might have been able to guess what he had done to make up for the disaster.


    First of all, Chen Hui must have come to this world. Then he took the fox ancestors as his apprentices and gave them the magic weapon of jade sword.


    What Chen Hui did was that the fox ancestors led the orcs to kill the fierce beasts in the world!


    In fact, from this point of view, all the creatures in this world are drawn by Chen Hui. In a strict sense, they are not real, but a situation between reality and illusion.


    The fierce beast in this world is actually a kind of projection produced by Chen Hui''s sending the fierce beast God of Kunlun mountain to the world he opened up, because this is the world that Chen Hui opened up, a world of the past.


    The development of any world is on the same line. With that world, this line will extend towards both ends, which is illusory of the past and will continue to develop.


    From this point of view, the fox ancestors in this world, killing those fierce beasts, in fact, is similar to an effect of using illusory to illusory, and then correcting the deviation.


    The next thing, it seems, should be the four beasts.


    Looking at the white tiger, Chen Hui asked this question: How did he get the four great beasts into the world.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s question, Bai Hu was angry.


    However, Qi comes back to Qi. What should be said is that Bai Hu didn''t expect that Chen Hui''s accomplishments would be so low at this time.


    As a tomb keeper, Chen Hui was able to freely enter and leave other worlds, which provided great convenience for Chen Hui to make friends, because he could go to different worlds and get things from different worlds for others.


    Chen Hui''s relationship with the four beasts is quite good.


    Although Bai Hu didn''t say it clearly, Chen Hui was able to understand it. It''s just taking short hands and eating short mouths!


    Chen Hui made an appointment with the four great beasts and took out the wine he didn''t know how to get from fairyland to entertain them. The wine was really a good thing. After drinking too much, Chen Hui told the four great beasts about the disaster he had caused and asked for their help.


    Chen Hui''s offer of help is actually very simple, that is, to let the four great beasts enter the world with their own spirits to help him.


    As for how to help, Chen Hui did not say!


    In fact, when the four beasts drank too much, they agreed to Chen Hui in a muddle headed way. Then, Chen Hui used Yuanshen beads to seal the Yuanshen of the four beasts inside, and then brought the world.


    The key problem is that after Chen Hui sealed the Yuanshen beads of the four great beasts, he never released their Yuanshen.


    But as a heritage to the human world!


    "No!" When Chen Hui heard that Bai Hu said this, he was puzzled and said: "the inheritance of the wood clan is not a Yuanshen pearl, but a piece of wood!"


    The Qing emperor of Mu nationality nodded at this time to show that Chen Hui was telling the truth.


    White tiger cold hum way: "we four at that time drink much, who knows you exactly is how to do?"? Anyway, I woke up from yuanshenzhu! "


    There is no doubt that white tiger wakes up from yuanshenzhu, that is, when white tiger shows the appearance of little white tiger from yuanshenzhu.


    What''s more, the meaning of Bai Hu''s saying this is very obvious. Chen Hui can''t answer this question at all. Chen Hui turned to the four sacred beasts at the wine table at that time, or didn''t ask for help kindly. After he got drunk with the four sacred beasts, he directly sealed them in the beads.


    White tiger can know these, must also be in drunk before, Chen Hui asked for help when they said to them.


    Chen Hui pointed to the Dragon King of the East Sea and said, "he is the Dragon King of the East China Sea. He is the green dragon. Is he related to the green dragon?"


    "The dragon people are all related to the green dragon." White tiger said without hesitation: "after all, they are all dragon people, but their strength is far worse than that of Qinglong. After all, Qinglong is a divine beast!"


    "When you changed from yuanshenzhu to xiaobaihu, you went to the miasma area of Jin nationality. There was a rich and extreme metal aura in it, which seemed to give birth to life. Did you absorb that aura?" Chen Hui asked at this time.


    "Of course, that''s my aura as a white tiger. I must absorb it." The white tiger nodded and said, "otherwise, I can''t recover so soon."


    "It''s the same with the Mu people. They are full-bodied to the extreme, but they are absorbed by the Dragon King of the East China Sea. According to you, the full-bodied to the extreme spirit of the Mu people should belong to the green dragon beast." Chen Hui said at this time: "it seems that this is not quite right. Moreover, the inheritance of the Mu clan is not what you call yuanshenzhu! I have said that to you before! "


    "How could there be such a thing?" The white tiger frowned and looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "at that time, it was the rich and extreme aura that flew directly to the East China Sea and disappeared into the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Unlike you, you ran to absorb the rich and extreme aura yourself!"

 Chapter 1738

    What Chen Hui said to Bai Hu is true. Obviously, Bai Hu will not doubt it.


    However, the white tiger does not know why such a situation occurs.


    Bai Hu didn''t continue to think about it, or changed his way of thinking. Instead, he asked Chen Hui whether the inheritance of Huo and Shui was the same as that of Jin.


    Chen Hui told the current situation to the white tiger, that is, the inheritance of the Jin, Shui and Huo nationalities are all beads, and they all have a strong and surging vitality. He also asked the white tiger if he needs to check the beads of the two nationalities to determine whether they are Yuanshen beads.


    The white tiger shook his head slowly and said, "no, since it''s the same, it means that it''s yuan Shen Zhu. The yuan Shen Zhu of Huo nationality must be the yuan Shen Zhu of Zhuque, the yuan Shen Zhu of Shui nationality, and the yuan Shen Zhu of Xuanwu nationality. There''s no need to check the yuan Shen Zhu of these two nationalities. The only thing you need to check is the inheritance of Mu nationality, Because their heritage is not yuanshenzhu. "


    Hearing this, the Qing emperor of Mu nationality immediately asked, "do you want to go to my Mu nationality to check, or do you want me to bring you here?"


    Bai Hu sighed and said, "I can''t leave here, because I promised Chen Hui that I would come to this world to help him guard the boundary of the GUI nationality!"


    This title is highly respected in this world. It is well deserved to be used to call white tiger, because white tiger is one of the four sacred beasts.


    At this time, white tiger was stationed here because he wanted to fulfill the promise he promised to help Chen Hui, which showed that whether white tiger was a beast or not, his character was extremely noble.


    Because Chen Hui actually calculated the four beasts at that time!


    It''s a bit too much calculation, but in fact it is.


    The Qing emperor of the Mu nationality no longer talks nonsense, but directly rises in the air. He rushes back to the Mu nationality to get the inheritance of the Mu nationality and brings it here to the white tiger to check.


    After the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality left, Chen Hui had more conversations with Bai Hu, and naturally people would not interrupt.


    In this conversation, Chen Hui mainly asked Bai Hu about their four great beasts.


    The four beasts also have their own affiliation. Whether they are divided into five insects or six groups, none of them is human!


    But their four identities are the four great beasts, but they also have the responsibility to protect human beings, which can also be understood as the human race.


    In Chen Hui''s troubled world, the four great beasts were the beasts guarding all sides and protecting the existence of the human race.


    Although not human, but do this to protect human things, the four beasts will naturally be more respected by the human race.


    It will take a long time for the Qing emperor of Mu nationality to return.


    During this period of time, Chen Hui did not ask about other things. First, because of the absence of the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality, and then what Bai Hu said to him, he also needed to digest and absorb, so as to think about new questions that need to be asked.


    When the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality came back, he brought the inheritance of the Mu nationality, that is, the sacred wood which has been combined with the wood recorded in the ancient books of the long nationality.


    White tiger is looking at the sacred wood as a heritage. At the same time, the Qing emperor of the wood clan explains to white tiger the special features of the sacred wood, that is, the vitality before, and the situation that the branches and buds can be used as the staff of the wood clan wizard.


    The white tiger simply looked at it, then gave it back to the emperor and said, "I probably know what''s going on!"


    Hearing this, all the people present looked at the white tiger.


    But Bai Hu looked at Chen Hui and said, "this wood is Panlong wood. It''s the favorite thing of the dragon people."


    Then, Bai Hu explained to Chen Hui the situation of panlongmu.


    Panlongmu is a fairyland thing, but it is not very precious. But it is loved by the dragon people. Because the dragon people love panlongmu, they get such a name, that is, panlongmu.


    The reason why the dragon people like panlongmu is that the dragon people can bask in the sun on it.


    The Dragon itself belongs to the Shui nationality, but because of its huge body, and like to bask in the sun, there is no suitable place to bask in the sun on the sea.


    Panlong wood has a characteristic, that is, after contacting with the soil, it will immediately become a towering tree, which is suitable for the dragon people to bask in the sun.


    These two pieces of panlongmu are indeed one. Moreover, Baihu also knows the origin of this piece of panlongmu, which is a gift Chen Hui once gave to Qinglong.


    According to the detailed narration of the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality, that is, the situation that Panlong wood lost its vitality, what was sealed inside was not the original spirit of Qinglong, but Qinglong injected its own strong wood Aura!


    This strong and extreme aura of Qinglong will stimulate the strong and extreme aura within the miasma of the wood clan.


    So that the aura flew to the East China Sea, and fell into the body of the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    At this time, although the cultivation of Dragon King in Donghai was not as high as that of green dragon, he must have the foundation of green dragon.


    After talking about this, Bai Hu pondered a little, and then continued: "from this point of view, it must be me, Zhuque and Xuanwu Yuanshen, who are sealed in Yuanshen beads and brought to this world by you, but Qinglong doesn''t. instead, Qinglong injects his own wood aura into Panlong wood, so that Qinglong people in the East China Sea in this world can be found, Let the Dragon King of the East China Sea become a substitute for the green dragon beast in this world. "


    After a pause, the white tiger continued: "the four of us in the world where you made trouble at that time are guarding all directions. Our noumenon must be there. The wood aura of Qinglong can not only be used to attack the enemy, but also has strong healing ability and even vitality. Qinglong must have stayed there with its unique wood aura, In order to keep the three of us in that world, we can still play the role of guarding one side. To put it bluff people with our noumenon. His aura of wood can be injected into our body, which can be shared with our noumenon. But the aura of the three of us can''t. If anything happens to any party in the four directions, the green dragon will enter our noumenon in the way of Yuan Shen''s possession, So as to fight and defend the four sides. "


    "Does that mean that Qinglong is guarding the four corners alone?" Chen Hui said this, and added: "of course, the noumenon of the three of you is still there. He is guarding the other three sides except the East. He uses his aura to inject into your body, which can achieve the effect of Yuan Shen''s possession? In other words, it is Qinglong and your noumenon that are stationed in all directions? "


    "Yes, the only one who can do this is Qinglong." The white tiger nodded and said, "we are four beasts. No ghosts or demons can attach to us. Even if our primordial spirit comes out of the body, the noumenon can''t attach to us. Only Qinglong can inject into our bodies through his aura, can he use his primordial spirit to attach to us and drive our noumenon!"


    "From this point of view, it can''t be said that I have cheated you four alone. At least I have to join hands with Qinglong to cheat you three!" Chen Hui said with a smile.

 Chapter 1739

    Although Chen Hui said this in a joking way, since Bai Hu made such an analysis and speculation, there must be a reason, most likely the truth at that time.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the white tiger to say this casually.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Bai Hu nodded silently and said, "we four have different personalities. Qinglong is calm. I, Bai Hu, have a strong desire to kill. Zhuque is hot and mysterious. Since ancient times, Dongdong has been the leader and respected. Qinglong is actually the most convincing of the four of us. If the four gods of the beast are brought to this world together, it will inevitably cause great changes, It''s the best way for him to keep one person stationed in all directions. You two should have discussed it. "


    "Since Qinglong is calm, it means that Qinglong should recognize my way to make up for my mistakes, and think it is very possible. Otherwise, he can''t take such a big risk and let me bring you three Yuanshen to this world." Chen Hui said after a moment of silence.


    As for Chen Hui''s point, Bai Hu agrees. Qinglong is very calm. Since his spirit has not been brought into the world, it means that Qinglong must have stayed in the world at that time.


    It also shows that Qinglong has great confidence in Chen Hui''s method.


    "When will rosefinch and Xuanwu wake up from yuanshenzhu?" Chen Hui asked again at this time.


    White tiger pondered for a while, said: "soon, when the border first appeared, their Yuanshen will wake up, and then from yuanshenzhu out of trouble, soon will restore strength! But you still need to know that we are still the original gods in this world. We are not together with the noumenon, and our strength is damaged. "


    "If you finally hold on to the border, what will happen to these borders?" Chen Hui asked at this time: "will it always exist, or will it disappear?"


    "According to what you said at that time, it should disappear." White tiger said: "as for whether it''s true or not, it''s not known. What you said to us at that time was to hold the border for a period of time. What you said to us at that time was to hold the border for a few months. In these months, the border will occasionally appear until it is completely formed, and ghosts and demons will come to this world from their respective worlds through the border, And what we have to do is to keep the border. The time node you give us is the end of the year! "


    At this time, it is probably less than the Mid Autumn Festival, but the world has not yet said that the Mid Autumn Festival, but it has the concept of year, and there are almost four or five months to the end of the year.


    At this time, Bai Hu said: "however, it is impossible to defend the border only by our own strength, because the border connects with another world, and there must be a large army of ghosts and demons. Therefore, you said at that time that there will be a war, and you invited us to help. As for the way to deal with the war, you already have a way, and what is the way, I don''t know


    Even if the white tiger said that, Chen Hui knew that the so-called way was to gather all the forces in the world to fight against the four tribes of gods, ghosts and demons.


    After all, the place where the border appears is on the seashore of the four major sea areas. It is absolutely impossible for the Sihai dragon people to stand by because it involves their sea areas.


    The Terrans will certainly not stand idly by, because the place where the border appears is kunlunxu, the most borderline of the Terran territory, and it is bound to participate in the exhibition.


    By this time, it is basically certain that Chen Hui made up for his mistakes in that year, and eventually it will appear in this form.


    There are still a few months to go before the end of the year. In these months, what Chen Hui has to do is to prepare the whole army for war!


    However, although Chen Hui is now the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality and the head of the five emperors, he still has no complete command over the human race.


    The most important thing is that Chen Hui doesn''t know about the four families of gods, ghosts and demons, what their accomplishments are!


    This is what white tiger is most worried about.


    Because Bai Hu took a deep look at Chen Hui. At this time, he sighed and said, "I can see that you are the noumenon in this world, because you were originally the tomb keeper, and noumenon can freely enter and leave other worlds. Here is where the array eye moved to this world, but your cultivation now is too low."


    White tiger said this, looked at the fox ancestors, said: "this little fox''s cultivation is barely enough to see!"


    Chen Hui introduced the identity of the fox ancestors to the public, but Chen Hui didn''t tell them the accomplishments of the fox ancestors.


    At this time, when Bai Hu said these words, Chen Hui naturally needed to explain to the public what the ancestors of the fox clan had done.


    At this time, the cultivation of the fox ancestors has changed from the original spirit to the original baby, which is almost equivalent to the immortal body. However, in the view of white tiger, this kind of cultivation is barely enough.


    The Dragon King of Donghai pondered for a while and asked the ancestors of the fox clan to learn from each other, so that he could see the differences of cultivation directly.


    Fox ancestors happily agreed to come down.


    And the Dragon King of the East China Sea launched a duel battle on the West Sea.


    The result is obvious. The fox ancestors'' aura cultivation is extremely pure, and it is very effective to damage the Dragon King of Donghai.


    In addition, the fox ancestors also showed the strength of their incarnations. Two of the same fox ancestors appeared and attacked the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    As like as two peas, the two identical foxes have been used differently in attacking, attacking different parts of the East China Dragon King, and not at all without thinking, namely, the two fully Foxes of their ancestors.


    When the fox ancestors used the external incarnation, the Dragon King of Donghai was not an opponent at all, and soon lost.


    Because it''s just a duel, it won''t start the battle of life and death with real strength. Although the Dragon King of Donghai won some moves, he won''t get hurt.


    Until this time, all the people present finally believed Chen Hui''s previous judgment that there should be higher cultivation above the seven level cultivation.


    Before this, there was no evidence, but at this time, the fox ancestor is an excellent proof.


    "The war is coming. I don''t know how many accomplishments we can improve in the following period of time?" The White Emperor of Jin said at this time.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality also looks worried, because the northern area where the Shui nationality is located has not yet formed a border.


    The boundary that will appear on the other side of the Shui clan, according to the white tiger, will be the boundary of the demon clan.


    "Do as you should!" Chen Hui said, "I can''t say anything to you because I have to believe in myself. I was the one who caused the trouble. Now that I have made the corresponding arrangements, I must be sure. If I''m not sure, I''ll be a fool."


    "That''s true. If you can get Qinglong to join hands with you, Qinglong must agree with you and think your idea is feasible." At this time, the white tiger said: "it''s late, you go back, you should be prepared or you should be prepared. The four tribes of gods, ghosts and demons come to this world and will not live in peace with you!"

 Chapter 1740

    Even if the white tiger didn''t remind them, Chen Hui knew very well that the four tribes of gods, ghosts and demons would never coexist peacefully with all the creatures in the world.


    Because as far as the black air mass of the demons and ghosts is concerned, no matter what the black air mass is, it will be attached to any creature in the world.


    However, at this time, the black air mass, the white tiger has also made an explanation, that is, the spirit of the demons and demons.


    From the point of view of the Yuanshen and the attachment of demons and demons, high-level human beings, orcs and Dragons will not be attached.


    Only those with low accomplishments can be possessed, let alone civilians.


    However, at the same time, we also know that Yuanshen are different. Although there is no specific division of cultivation levels, the strength of Yuanshen is different with different cultivation levels.


    The black body group of these demons and ghosts is the original spirit. When they have noumenon, their accomplishments are also very low. If they are the demons or ghosts with high-level accomplishments, they will be attached even if they have higher accomplishments when they lose noumenon and only have the original spirit.


    Even if there is a war, such a situation is extremely dangerous.


    Because once attached, it means that one''s own people will be reduced. At the same time, the attached people will change and attack one''s own people.


    If this happens in a square array, the harm will be greater.


    But at this time, white tiger has said the words to let the people leave, and the people are not very good. They can''t help but look at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "since you all know the situation at this time, we really need to go back and make preparations and responses. I''ll stay here for a while and talk with Bai Hu about some other things. As for what you think, in fact, I know very well that everything started with me. What did I do when I was in trouble, Now I don''t know. I can assure you that once I know what to do and what the consequences will be, I will not hide from you. In addition, whether the world is real or illusory, you are all close friends and relatives to me. I will not let the world disappear. I will never let it appear. "


    "The Yellow Emperor said it was important. Anyway, we all believe you. I, Donghai dragon, went back first." After that, the Dragon King of Donghai left first.


    The others left after saying goodbye to Chen Hui.


    The fox ancestors did not leave, and Chen Hui did not care. Instead, he asked the questions he cared about.


    The White Emperor of the Jin nationality didn''t leave either, because this is the border of the Jin nationality, and Chen Hui didn''t say much.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Bai Hu said with a smile, "no matter which family of the four gods, ghosts and demons is present, no matter how powerful their primordial gods are, they can''t be attached to any living creature. This is the ability of our four gods. Although it only affects us, it depends on whether we want to do it, That''s why you asked the four of us to help the world. "


    "According to what you said, didn''t you say that my accomplishments were extremely high in those years?" Chen Hui frowned and said, "what''s more, the arrangements I made in those years should be very sound?"


    "It should have been." The white tiger said lightly: "how can the cultivation of the tomb keeper be inferior? How can you be a tomb keeper when your accomplishments are low? According to the common sense, you must have made all the preparations according to your accomplishments in those years, just waiting to correct all the deviations. "


    "Can I understand that my current cultivation is so low that there should be ways to improve my cultivation?" Chen Hui asked.


    "I think so." White tiger immediately replied: "what''s more, things involve you, your own cultivation is not good, how to correct the deviation? However, I can''t guess what arrangements you have made, so I can''t tell you any useful information. What you said before is good. You should believe in yourself. Although there are still a few months left, it should be enough. After all, you still have spare time to invite us four to drink. If you are burning your eyebrows, Where do you have time to buy the four of us a drink? "


    Hearing Bai Hu''s words, Chen Hui finally relaxed a little.


    "When the rosefinch wakes up, you have to be more careful, although I''m a white tiger, and I''m cruel." The white tiger said in a deep voice: "but I won''t kill. The rosefinch''s temper is on the point. I''m afraid it will really settle with you. As for Xuanwu, you don''t have to worry. Its nature is honest and dull, and it won''t be angry with you."


    After a pause, Bai Hu said, "I can only tell you these words. It''s not convenient to have too many people. Although they didn''t leave, they can see that they have a good relationship with you, so I might as well tell you this. In a word, the most important thing you should do in the past few months is to restore your peak cultivation. As for the step-by-step cultivation, I''m afraid it''s difficult. You should make some arrangements for yourself. As for what kind of arrangement it is, you should look for clues by yourself. Now I''m actually trapped here and can''t leave here. When the border appears, I can hold it alone, but when the ghost army appears, I can''t stand alone. "


    "I think it''s not only your side, but also the boundary of the four tribes of gods, ghosts and demons. Even your four beasts are hard to compete." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "I wish you could understand. So, I''d like to remind you that when you asked us for help, you already said it very clearly. The four of us are just here to help. The four armies of gods, ghosts, demons and Demons need to fight. It''s not one or two people who can control the war." White tiger said: "if you really get to that point, one or two people can control the war situation, which means the same thing. The four families of gods, ghosts and Demons also have the same people. They can not kill the creatures in the world with their own efforts. After all, the way of heaven stresses fairness and justice. You should remember that even if you restore your peak cultivation, you can''t fool around, otherwise, You cause variables. "


    Hearing this, Chen Hui frowned involuntarily.


    "Don''t you understand? You are the cause of all this. You are the variable Bai Hu explained: "the more things you have to do, the more you need to make up for them. Therefore, you should do a lot of things by pretending to others, so as to minimize the variables!"


    "I understand that for the same result, I directly take part in it, which leads to this result, or I ask for help from others, which leads to this result. It''s totally different. Is that what I mean?" Chen Hui nodded and asked.


    "That''s right." White tiger said: "so, that''s what it means. As a variable, you are not suitable to do too much, lest the more you do, the more things you will need to correct the deviation, let the way of heaven work naturally, and minimize your influence. Only in this way can you really correct the deviation and avoid other problems!"

 Chapter 1741

    After hearing what Bai Hu said, Chen Hui left kunlunxu and returned to the palace of the Tu kingdom.


    The fox ancestors decided that Chen Hui was living in the palace of the King City of the Tu nationality, and then left to return to the Fox family.


    After all, the fox ancestors were very sure that Chen Hui was her master, and naturally they had to know where to find Chen Hui.


    The development of the five human races in this world has gone far beyond the situation of the fox ancestors in those years. Now, when she returns to this world, she also needs to understand the current situation of this world.


    After Chen Hui returned to the imperial palace of the Tu Kingdom City, he told Zhou qiuchu everything that had happened.


    Then, Chen Hui fell into meditation.


    Judging from the last words of Bai Hu, Chen Hui invited the four great beasts to help the world. It''s not only that the four great spirits and demons have great lethality, but also that the four great spirits and demons are not able to attach to the creatures in the world with their presence.


    This is very important.


    Because this can avoid a lot of trouble, and will greatly protect the safety of the world.


    After all, no one knows exactly what will happen to the four groups of gods, ghosts and demons, and how many yuan gods have no entity, but need to come to this world and possess them.


    In addition, Bai Hu still has confidence in Chen Hui.


    Bai Hu is confident that Chen Hui will make arrangements for himself, that is to say, Bai Hu is confident that Chen Hui will be able to return to his peak cultivation before the war.


    However, the white tiger is to remind Chen Hui, do not mess.


    Zhou qiuchu is also silent at this time, obviously thinking about the news Chen Hui told her.


    After a short time, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu looked at each other and began to sort out and analyze the current situation.


    First of all, we can be sure that Chen Hui''s cultivation was universal. Although Chen Hui''s original spirit was very modest, it can be confirmed at this time.


    Because of Chen Hui''s amazing accomplishments, he began to make up for the disaster.


    What Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu discussed is a very difficult thing to discuss with anyone in the world, because it involves time points, time lines, past, present, future and so on.


    But these are exactly the strengths of the world that Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu came to. This is based on some knowledge and speculation from scientific research.


    With the knowledge and speculation based on science, it is much easier to explore these concepts.


    Another reason is that Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu come from the same world. It is inevitable that they can communicate more smoothly.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu''s analysis of the current situation leads to a clear conclusion. Although Chen Hui sent the beast God of Kunlun mountain to another world he opened up, it must be an expedient.


    In fact, the world that Chen Hui came to shouldn''t appear again from the moment when he was in trouble. The world should escape and develop from the Kunlun mountain formation according to the original God of fierce animals, and then form the world where fierce animals run rampant and life is ruined.


    This is the world of a point in time, a time line.


    But Chen Hui used his own cultivation to open up another heaven and earth, that is, another world, and let the fierce beast Yuanshen come to that world.


    This is like a point in a time line, that is, the time when Chen Hui made a big mistake, there was a bifurcation point.


    One is to discover according to the situation of no trouble, the other is to develop according to the situation of trouble.


    The two time lines from the bifurcation point are not parallel lines, but similar to parabola, and there will always be a point of intersection.


    This intersection is inevitable, because a world always develops on one time line, and there can not be two time lines.


    The existence of these two time lines is actually transient.


    On the time line, the time of thousands of years is very short. Therefore, the length of time does not need to be paid attention to.


    If Chen Hui just does this step and doesn''t do anything any more, then two time lines intersect and two worlds collide.


    As for how to collide, it is not known. No one has seen such a situation.


    But the result will not change, one of the two time lines will disappear, so that the remaining time line will be real and unique.


    When the two time lines coexist, the time line that develops into a world full of fierce animals and lives may or may not have a past.


    This is because the time line began when Chen Hui made a big mistake. In fact, there should not have been a past, that is, the past of the present world, which is a world where fierce animals are rampant and lives are ruined, is not tenable.


    The past of the world full of fierce animals and life is the past before Chen Hui''s trouble. This is the real and unique fact, and it should exist.


    The emergence of the two worlds is a bifurcation point when Chen Hui was in trouble. The past is the same. How can there be another past?


    If it doesn''t make sense, it means it won''t be established.


    But now the world is really the past of the world where fierce animals are rampant and life is ruined.


    This is another indisputable fact.


    Combined with what Bai Hu told Chen Hui, the answer will be revealed.


    Chen Hui must have used the vain Taoist temple of Kunlun Mountain, that is, the role of the array eye, to forcibly transfer the function of the array eye that can freely enter and leave other worlds, and rigidly built the past world, which is connected with the world of fierce beasts and life, so that the two worlds can be connected, thus forming a world on a time line.


    This world is more ancient than the world where fierce animals are rampant and life is ruined. Naturally, it has become the past.


    Everything will end in this world!


    All the deviations, Chen Hui designed in this world to solve, correct, so as to achieve a goal, so that the two should intersect the world, no longer intersect, naturally there will be no world collision, Chen Hui''s catastrophe will be corrected and made up, everything will return to normal.


    And the world where fierce animals run wild and life is ruined will disappear!


    That is, the whole timeline of that world will disappear.


    Because Chen Hui corrects the deviation in this world. In fact, or in essence, he corrects the deviation in the eyes of the array. Chen Hui moves all the functions of the eyes of the array to this world, including the connection with the four worlds of gods, ghosts and demons!


    In this world, Chen Hui only needs to kill all the fierce beasts and suppress their original gods to achieve the goal of the first step.


    In fact, the goal of this step has basically been achieved. The fox ancestors were accepted as apprentices by Chen Hui, and they have achieved this!


    In fact, the second step is to solve the problem of the four tribes of gods, ghosts and demons, and to solve the problem of interconnection between the world of array eyes and other worlds!

 Chapter 1742

    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, combing, analyzing, discussing here, also have a phased conclusion.


    That is Chen Hui, who was in great trouble at that time. Obviously, his mind is not understandable by ordinary people. He can think of such a fantastic way.


    However, we have to admit that this method, even if it''s incredible, has concentrated the problems in this world!


    Just in this world, solve the problem, everything will return to the right track!


    There is no doubt that this approach is quite reliable and smart!


    From what Bai Hu told Chen Hui, and the analysis of Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, we can see that there is only one thing left in this world.


    It is this world that can be connected with the four worlds of gods, ghosts and demons. This is the only thing to be solved.


    As for the situation of wild animals, it is obvious.


    When Chen Hui moved his eyes to the world, he forced his way through the world and the world of the fierce beast, leading to the world becoming the past of the world.


    Since it is in the past, then, in fact, there must be fierce beasts in this world, which is also the noumenon of fierce beasts.


    But this matter, in fact, has been done by the fox ancestors almost.


    The fox ancestors not only led the orcs to hunt and kill the fierce beasts in the world, but also pursued and killed the fierce beast Yuanshen by the way of Yuanshen''s coming out of the body.


    Fox ancestors in the end to what extent, but also need to find fox ancestors to thoroughly understand the situation.


    At present, we might as well make a preliminary guess, that is, this thing has been done almost.


    According to this preliminary guess, naturally, there is only one solution left to solve the four tribes of ghosts and demons, which can come to the boundary of the world, that is, the wormhole problem that Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu think.


    "There''s nothing to say. Judging from what white tiger said, if you want to fight against the four tribes of gods, ghosts and demons, you must need a large army." Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice: "because the four families of ghosts and demons have a large army, they can only be solved by war."


    Chen Hui also agrees with what Zhou qiuchu said.


    However, Chen Hui is worried about the war.


    Zhou qiuchu saw Chen Hui''s worried look and said, "don''t worry too much. The four gods, ghosts and demons are bound to appear, and the places where they appear are fixed. They are at the boundary of the four human races and the intersection of the four sea dragons. This means that the four human races and the four sea dragons must stop the four gods, ghosts and demons from coming to this world, Because the gods, ghosts and demons will not live in peace with any creature in this world! "


    "I understand that it''s impossible for the four dragons and the four human races to stay out of the trouble. They have to fight against the enemy." Chen Hui nodded and said: "however, any war needs to be directed. As far as the current situation is concerned, I don''t know what will happen if there will be a war at that time. Because there is no commander in chief, and the cultivation of human beings and the four dragons is not high enough, not only for the few who have high cultivation, even for all the people who have cultivation, I''m afraid it''s not much. "


    "This is also a problem that needs to be faced and solved." Zhou qiuchu nodded, said: "because it involves life and death, so we must do enough preparation."


    After hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui nodded silently, wrote down this point, and said, "what do you think about the command of the war that I said?"


    "In fact, you have never experienced a war, and you don''t know much about it." Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "in the current situation, the pattern of war has been basically determined. The Mu clan and the Donghai dragon clan must fight against the demon clan. The Qing emperor and the Donghai Dragon King cooperate with each other. The other three clans, together with the remaining Sanhai dragon clan, must also join hands to fight against the enemy. They are the Jin clan, the Xihai dragon clan and the GUI clan, Fire clan and Nanhai dragon clan join hands against Protoss, Shui clan and Beihai dragon clan join hands against demon clan. "


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu said: "war needs to be commanded, but I think that the four nationalities and four emperors, as well as the four seas Dragon King, are enough to command their respective battlefields. In fact, what you said about this command is that you are the cause of the matter, and you have become the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality. The position of the Tu nationality is quite special. In the middle, the four nationalities and four emperors are good, Sihailong people will naturally regard you as an opinion leader. You don''t have a clear understanding of where you should go


    "You can say that." After pondering, Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "In fact, it is not unreasonable that the Tu nationality is in a special position." Zhou qiuchu said: "this is the situation at this time. The Tu people go to any of the four battlefields at the same distance, which means that the Tu People''s position is actually the most suitable for commanding and maneuvering. In fact, the Tu People''s position is the most suitable for supporting. Where are the difficulties in the four battlefields, It is most appropriate for the Tu people to support them. "


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui nodded silently again.


    Everything is like this. It looks like a mess. Once it is sorted out, find out the clues, what to do or what to do.


    It can be dealt with according to the four levels of priority.


    At this time, although the situation is very urgent, but after all, there are still a few months!


    "As for the last point, which is about your cultivation, white tiger is right." Zhou qiuchu pondered for a moment, and said, "since you were the one who caused the disaster at that time, you can think of this incredible way to make up for the disaster, solve this trouble, and let everything return to the right track, then you must consider your own cultivation, because you are the tomb keeper, and this is actually the world of array eyes, which means everything, You still need your existence. You can''t deal with this war divided into four parts with extremely low cultivation! "


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu said: "because you are dead, the tomb keeper does not exist, what kind of change will happen, no one knows, all efforts may be in vain, and only if you are alive, and your cultivation is high enough, can you shoulder the responsibility of tomb keeper again."


    "I feel much more at ease when you say that." At this time, Chen Hui finally showed a smile, although still very reluctantly.


    Zhou qiuchu also laughed and said, "we still have a backup plan. You still can''t give up the backup plan. You still need to do things step by step and continue to find a way to go back. It''s really no good. We''ll use the backup plan. I''ll go back and bring back the weapon. Then at the boundary of the four tribes of ghosts and demons, that is, when the wormhole we know is opened, Use this kind of weapon, and you''ll be done with it! "


    Chen Hui did not agree with the use of this kind of weapon, but at this time, as a backup plan, the use of this kind of weapon is very possible.


    After all, the opening of the boundary of the four demons means the opening of the wormhole. This kind of wormhole must be interconnected. You can throw that weapon into the world of the four demons. That will not affect the world, and Chen Hui has nothing to worry about.


    However, at present, this scheme can only be used as a backup scheme, because Chen Hui has not found a way to go back now! Now there is only one such weapon in the world, and even as a backup plan, there are still three missing!

 Chapter 1743

    Since Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu have sorted out the clues under the chaotic situation, they need to do things step by step.


    After discussing and determining the general direction, we need to discuss how to do it.


    "You have to go to the fox clan, find the fox clan ancestors, and determine how to solve the fierce beast problem." Zhou qiuchu said: "this point must be determined, in order to avoid the coming of war, and when there are four battlefields, there will be a fifth one!"


    "I understand." Chen Hui nodded.


    "In addition, the bronze tripod is a magic weapon for alchemy. It has always been a Qi replenishing pill. At this time, we can consider whether we can study it and refine the cultivation pill to improve our accomplishments." Zhou qiuchu pondered for a while, and said: "according to what you said before, sihailong has many medicinal materials, which can be used. At this point, you can directly come to sihailong to explain the situation and ask them for these medicinal materials."


    "At the same time, people of the five ethnic groups who have already learned medical skills and the method of distinguishing medicinal materials should go to collect medicinal materials everywhere, and this should be carried out at the same time." Chen Hui nodded and said, "we need to inform the four emperors."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "no matter how the world develops or how war is fought, we can''t do without the essence. The essence is an old saying, the army and horses don''t move, the food and grass go first. All the preparations we make at this time, in fact, don''t leave the essence."


    Chen Hui also nodded. That''s what happened. The specific thing he and Zhou qiuchu discussed at this time was to prepare for the war.


    The preparation before the war is only a few months.


    There is a saying that if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles.


    But now, Chen Hui did not know much about the four clans of gods, ghosts and demons. What they learned was the changes that would be caused by the black air primordial gods of the demons and the demons who came into the world.


    From these changes, it can be seen that the creatures possessed by the four groups of gods, ghosts and demons in this world are equivalent to the total inability to coexist peacefully with this world.


    "Go ahead and do as you should." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "now that we have determined that there will be a war, we don''t have to worry about it. We just need to raise our strength to the limit that we can improve in the past few months and deal with the war divided into four battlefields with the greatest strength."


    Chen Hui got up and said, "I''m going to the Fox family now."


    "Our backup plan is the backup plan. The center of gravity can''t be changed." Zhou qiuchu accompanied Chen Hui out and said, "in other words, you can''t take returning to our world and getting that kind of weapon as the main thing to do. Moreover, I have a general judgment."


    "What?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "Back to our world, maybe after your cultivation is restored." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile: "if these two things are compared, I prefer that you are more likely to recover your cultivation!"


    Chen Hui understood why Zhou qiuchu said that just after a little thought. Chen Hui, who had caused great disasters in those years, was in ancient times, not in modern times.


    This kind of weapon is a modern product. Even if Chen Hui tried to make up for it, he would never think of it. Instead, he could only think of all the possibilities he knew.


    In this case, Chen Hui, who was in great trouble at that time, is most likely to find a way to recover his cultivation. Other possibilities are very small, or even none.


    "No more. I''m going to Fox now." Chen Hui summoned his armor to wear, and then soared to the Fox family.


    When Chen Hui came to the fox clan, the fox clan had completely lifted the state of confrontation, and all the high-level fox clan were already at the top of the holy mountain of the fox clan.


    It can be seen that the fox ancestors must once again control the fox.


    This is also a very inevitable thing.


    Because of the special relationship between Chen Hui and the fox ancestors, after Chen Hui came, the fox ancestors dismissed others, leaving only Jiuyan and Suyin who were familiar with Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui did not talk nonsense, but directly asked the question he was most concerned about.


    After the fox ancestors came back, they should tell the fox members what they knew and give the order of martial law.


    Because Chen Hui came all the way, clearly saw that the guard of the fox clan was much tighter than before.


    For Chen Hui''s question, the fox ancestors are really hard to answer. This is because Chen Hui wants a definite answer, and this answer will involve many questions.


    The fox ancestors pondered for a long time before giving Chen Hui an uncertain answer.


    According to the fox ancestors, when she led the orcs to fight against the fierce beasts in the world, she didn''t know how many fierce beasts she killed. Naturally, she didn''t know where the fierce beasts were and how many fierce beasts there were.


    When Chen Hui heard the answer from the fox ancestors, he asked about the contrast of time.


    The fox ancestors can clearly answer this point. She led the orcs to fight against the fierce beasts in the world. From the day when the battle started to the day when it ended, it was almost 12 years, that is Yiji!


    It took about a year to enter the place where the evil beast was.


    However, the fox ancestors clearly told Chen Hui that there was no comparability between the two.


    Chen Hui asked immediately, "why?"


    The fox ancestors said: "the fierce beast is in its noumenon, and the original spirit is in its noumenon. At this time, it is very difficult to kill, and its strength is very strong. But where the fierce beast is, they are only the original spirit. In fact, their strength is not so good. The actual strength of our original spirit is too much higher than those of the fierce beast, and it is very easy to kill them, There is a difference between the difficult and the easy, so it can not be used as a basis for comparison. "


    Fox ancestors said very clearly, Chen Hui now nodded, no longer say anything.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Hui said, "it''s clear that there will be a war in this world. It''s a war between this world and the four tribes of ghosts and demons. The war will be divided into four battlefields, one in the southeast, the other in the northwest, and the other in the southeast. My original intention was that if I could be sure of hunting and killing the beast''s God here, Please help the fox when they are struggling in the four battlefields. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, it is not certain that this problem has been solved here. Therefore, the original God of the fierce beast is likely to survive, and the fish of the original God of the fierce beast appears in the boundary of the fox, near the holy mountain of the fox. Therefore, this is most likely the fifth battleground, You have to be ready! "


    The fox ancestors nodded and said, "we will be careful. After the war, if there is no fierce animal God here, we will be ready for support."


    "For now, that''s the only plan." Chen Hui got up and said, "I''ll go to the Dragon King of the four seas and seek some medicinal materials to study the refining of the cultivation pills for improving cultivation. If the refining is successful, I''ll inform you to go to the King City of the Tu nationality to distribute the pills."


    "Is this... Appropriate?" The fox ancestor asked hesitantly.


    There is no doubt that the fox ancestors will ask this question, because the medicine is from sihailong, refining is Chen Hui''s research refining, how can the fox get such benefits?


    "This war is related to the world. As a member of the world, fox people can''t stay out of it. It''s inevitable to improve the cultivation of all living beings in the world. Naturally, it''s up to me." Chen Hui said, "give me your aura keepsake. I''ll let you know then."

 Chapter 1744

    Chen Hui left the Fox family after he left the aura keepsake for its ancestors.


    Chen Hui will go to many places next, including the four dragons and the four human races.


    There is only one purpose, two words can be summed up, that is medicinal materials.


    All the four Dragon ethnic groups have medicinal materials in stock. Chen Hui''s purpose is to ask for medicinal materials from the four Dragon ethnic groups, while the four human ethnic groups have no medicinal materials in stock. The reason why Chen Hui went to the four human ethnic groups this time is to inform the four emperors, so that all the civilians who have learned the treatment methods and the identification of medicinal materials from him can collect medicinal materials as much as possible.


    Then, they were sent to the King City of Tu nationality.


    Chen Hui will use these herbs to carry out research and experiment, in order to try to create a cultivation pill to improve cultivation, rather than just a Qi tonifying pill to supplement aura.


    Both the sihailong people and the four nationalities and four emperors of mankind have fully affirmed Chen Hui''s statement and expressed their full support.


    The support of the sihailong people is naturally to take out all the medicinal materials. However, because the four human groups have no stock of medicinal materials, they will send civilians who have learned the treatment methods and the identification of medicinal materials from Chen Hui to collect medicinal materials, and then send them to the King City of Tu nationality for Chen Hui''s use.


    Although Chen Hui had magic armor, he could also show the body of the golden dragon, and his flying speed was fast enough, it was two days later when he returned to the King City of Tu nationality after all this.


    More than two days later, less than three days later, the sihailong nationality sent the medicine in stock.


    Even though Chen Hui is a traditional Chinese medicine in his own world, he was deeply shocked when the mountain like medicinal materials were piled up in the imperial palace of Tu nationality.


    It is not hard to see that the family background of sihailong is very rich.


    As for the four nationalities and four emperors of human beings, they have issued the latest order to the civilians who have learned the method of treating diseases and the identification of medicinal materials. They will do their best to collect all kinds of medicinal materials, no matter what kind they are, and then they will be collected by the Royal cities of all nationalities and sent to the King City of Tu nationality.


    The Tu people gave this order long before Chen Hui left to look for the fox ancestors.


    In other words, the Tu nationality was the first to collect medicinal materials, much earlier than the other four nationalities.


    Chen Hui exchanged aura keepsake for everyone on this trip, including the fox ancestors, the Dragon King of the four seas, and the four nationalities and four emperors of human beings. When Chen Hui successfully tested Xiuwei pill, he would inspire them with aura keepsake.


    When they have something to look for Chen Hui, they will also inspire Chen Hui with aura.


    Before Chen Hui began to experiment with the cultivation pill, he felt the call of the Red Emperor of the fire clan and the Dragon King of the South China Sea.


    Reiki tokens can only be felt, but they don''t know what it will be.


    However, this does not prevent Chen Hui from making his own judgment. The Huo clan lives in the south, adjacent to the South China Sea. Since he feels that the Red Emperor of the Huo clan has crushed the aura Keepsake one after another, and the boy Dragon King has crushed the aura keepsake, he can basically know that the inheritance of the Huo clan, that is, yuanshenzhu, is afraid to have disappeared, and the rosefinch appears instead!


    Because when the white tiger appeared, yuanshenzhu also disappeared, leaving only the little white tiger.


    No longer hesitating, Chen Hui summoned his armor and went directly to the fire Kingdom City. After meeting with Red Emperor, he learned the exact result. It is true that the inheritance of the fire tribe has changed, and the change is that the inheritance has disappeared and replaced by a bird.


    The bird is red as a whole and flies very fast, which can''t be caught up by the Red Emperor of the fire clan.


    Fortunately, there was a story about Bai Hu before. I already knew what was going on. Although Red Emperor of the fire clan was not fast enough to catch up with the flaming bird, he knew where to go.


    The Red Emperor of the Huo clan rushed to the miasma area of the Huo clan for the first time, and the miasma disappeared. The group in the middle was full-bodied to the extreme, and it already had the aura of surging vitality, which was absorbed by the red bird.


    Then the bird went to Kunlun.


    Chen Hui and the Red Emperor of the fire tribe went directly to the South China Sea, which is the area of Kunlun.


    The bird did not rush out of a cave like a white tiger, but stayed on a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves.


    At this time, the Dragon King of the South China Sea had already taken people to guard the South China Sea, because the virtual shadow appeared again.


    This red bird is undoubtedly a rosefinch.


    But rosefinch is not like a white tiger. When he was a little white tiger, he directly attacked the shadow in front of the South China Sea. When the shadow disappeared, the little white tiger returned to the cave.


    Although the rosefinch has been staring at the virtual shadow, it has never made any movement.


    But when Xuying began to have Yuanshen come out, the rosefinch rushed up with great speed and killed those Yuanshen, so that the South China Sea Dragon''s defense didn''t play any role at all.


    From this point of view, the speed of rosefinch must also surpass that of white tiger.


    In fact, it''s normal to think about it. Although they are the four sacred beasts, their bodies are different. The rosefinch has a pair of wings and is born to fly. If it doesn''t have an advantage in speed, it''s hard to say.


    And when the rosefinch killed the spirit of the fish, the shadow of the South China Sea disappeared.


    The only difference, to be exact, is that although the shadow on the South China Sea is also black, the protoss that can appear is not in the form of black air mass, but in the form of yellow aura mass.


    Another difference is that the rosefinch is very fast. After the appearance of the spirit of the fish who missed the net, they were killed by the rosefinch before they had time to attach themselves to the world.


    Chen Hui calculated that the growth process of little white tiger did not take long. He did not leave here after the disappearance of the protoss boundary. Instead, he was ready to wait for the rosefinch to grow up and become a human.


    On the one hand, Chen Hui wants to have a talk with Zhu que.


    Even if the white tiger has warned Chen Hui, the rosefinch is hot tempered, not like him. Although he has been exterminated, he will not kill indiscriminately.


    Rosefinch is likely to attack Chen Hui, and may cause great damage to Chen Hui.


    According to common sense, it is more appropriate for Chen Hui to reappear after the rosefinch has been relieved.


    However, Chen Hui did not choose to do so, because Chen Hui has always had a life creed, that is, one person should do one thing.


    It''s because of him. He did the work of the four great beasts.


    In any case, Chen Hui thinks that he should face the rosefinch. Even if the rosefinch''s anger is all vented on himself, it doesn''t matter.


    Moreover, the rosefinch''s anger, really vent out, is also a good thing.


    It''s better than seeing Chen Hui with anger every time.


    The body shape of rosefinch is getting bigger day by day!


    It can be seen that whether the rosefinch or the white tiger is good, the recovery of their body shape has nothing to do with food, but with aura.


    In other words, the act of the White Emperor of the Jin nationality sending food to the white tiger did not have much effect.


    However, the white tiger is still affectionate.


    With the passage of time, as well as the growing body of rosefinch, it is obvious that we can feel the appearance of rosefinch. When rosefinch looks at Chen Hui, it gradually becomes unfriendly, even hostile!


    "I don''t know when you will recover, but I''ve been waiting here and I won''t go anywhere." Looking at the huge rosefinch, Chen Hui spread his hands and said, "no matter how you want to vent your anger, I''ll go on!"


    "Really?" A clear voice rang out after Chen Hui finished speaking!

 Chapter 1745

    This voice is very clear. It''s a woman''s voice!


    However, Chen Hui has no doubt that this voice must belong to rosefinch.


    Sure enough, after the sound, the huge rosefinch changed into a woman.


    This woman has fiery red hair and fiery red clothes. It can be concluded that she must be a rosefinch only from her dress and hair.


    Chen huichong chuckled, then spread his hands and said, "it''s true."


    Good guy, after hearing Chen Hui''s words, rosefinch is really impolite. He immediately bullies him and kicks Chen Hui.


    Any attack of rosefinch has extremely strong and pure fire aura.


    Chen Hui didn''t wear armor at this time. Under the attack of rosefinch, his clothes were burned into ragged beggars'' clothes.


    Let the rosefinch go on attacking like this, Chen Hui will be really out of clothes.


    Chen Hui can only summon armor and wear it at this time, so as not to be really out of clothes.


    However, the appearance of the armor and Chen Hui''s wearing inspired Zhu Que''s greater anger, and he beat Chen Hui fiercely!


    Naturally, Chen Hui would not fight back, and let the rosefinch "bang bang" his armor.


    "I wear armor because if you fight any more, I''ll be naked." Chen Hui explained helplessly: "it''s not for other reasons!"


    Chen Hui''s words seemed to have an effect, and rosefinch finally stopped.


    "How did your cultivation become so low?" Rosefinch stares at Chen Hui and asks, "should I rely on this kind of magic armor to resist my attack?"


    "That''s what the white tiger said." Chen Hui sighed and said.


    "White tiger wakes up?" Rosefinch asked at once.


    Chen Hui nodded, said: "not long ago, he also shot at me, but I was wearing armor at that time, unlike just now, you beat me half dead."


    "Hum!" The rosefinch snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t kill you. Otherwise, I would have killed you for your low cultivation."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Chen huichong the rosefinch arched his hand and said.


    In fact, rosefinch has almost died down at this time, Chen Hui began to try to communicate with rosefinch.


    The rosefinch was happy, but she didn''t refuse to communicate with Chen Hui.


    However, the difference between what Zhuque knew and what Baihu knew was not too big. Basically, it was the same. After drinking too much at the wine table, Zhuque agreed to help Chen Hui, and then Chen Hui sealed their Yuanshen into Yuanshen beads. Since then, Zhuque has been sleeping. It was not long ago that Zhuque woke up.


    But such a long time of deep sleep also led to the weakness of the primordial spirit of the rosefinch. Therefore, the rosefinch felt the extremely strong fire aura and immediately went to supplement and absorb it, which was consistent with the situation of the white tiger.


    When the full-bodied fire aura was absorbed, the rosefinch recovered some accomplishments, and could quickly absorb the surrounding fire aura, so as to quickly supplement the aura needed for the recovery of its original spirit.


    This is the reason why both rosefinch and white tiger can recover the strength of Yuanshen in a short time. It is also the reason why their Yuanshen keeps growing and their Yuanshen noumenon keeps growing.


    Chen Hui''s communication with Zhu que is actually Chen Hui''s unilateral complaint to Zhu que, because Zhu que knows nothing different from white tiger.


    On the contrary, rosefinch needs an urgent understanding of the world and the current situation.


    After Chen Hui finished his story, rosefinch nodded silently and said, "there''s nothing to say. Since we have promised to help you, we will do it. I hope you can make up for the disaster you caused in those years! However, the human beings in this world are divided into five groups, and the five groups correspond to the five elements aura respectively. There is no need to think about this. It must be what you do, because the orcs do not cultivate the five elements aura. "


    After a pause, the rosefinch added: "with us, the aura of the five elements around us will become more pure and rich, which is actually conducive to guarding the border. Even the dragon people in the South China Sea, although they are Shui people, their cultivation of aura has changed, and they prefer my fire aura. From this point of view, The Sihai dragon people must be in the same situation. The aura changes and tends to be one of the five elements. In my opinion, the current situation should be the arrangement made by you at that time, because although the dragon people are not cultivating the five elements aura, when they appear around us, their attack power is almost the same, There will be an increase. "


    Hearing this, Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "now, it''s just Xuanwu who doesn''t wake up."


    "Although that guy is a god beast, he is inclined to the habit of old tortoise. He doesn''t like to be active and sleepy. Yuanshen is sealed by you. It''s no surprise that he is the last one to wake up." Zhuque said: "now, the only variable is Qinglong. According to what you said, that very strong aura of wood has been absorbed by the Dragon King of the East China Sea. The judgment of the white tiger should be accurate. You should be prepared for this?"


    "Ready? What do you mean Chen Hui asked.


    "White tiger has said to you that Qinglong is calm. Since he can promise you, it shows that he has confidence in you." The rosefinch pondered and said, "you two must have discussed more. It''s better to inject the wood aura of Green Dragon into the Dragon King of Donghai. Although it can replace the green dragon, it''s still not enough. In fact, it can''t even compare with the three of us! In my opinion, I''m afraid there will be some variables, or the things you have discussed have not yet happened! "


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me!" Chen Hui quickly gave thanks.


    Seeing Chen Hui like this, rosefinch surrounded Chen Hui three circles on the left and three circles on the right with great interest. Until Chen Hui was puzzled, rosefinch looked funny and said with great exclamation: "who would have thought that the tomb keeper of that year was reduced to the point of calling me rosefinch?"


    Rosefinch said this, as if feeling very funny, can''t help laughing up.


    After a while, rosefinch stopped laughing.


    Chen Hui said helplessly, "you are the four great beasts in the legend. What''s wrong with calling you zunshang when you can see your Yuanshen?"


    "Wait!" Rosefinch immediately grasped the key point in Chen Hui''s words and asked in amazement: "what are the four legendary beasts?"


    "Oh, the four beasts only exist in the legend, no one has seen you four!" Chen Hui replied.


    "Nonsense, the four of us are clearly guarding the four corners of the world and have been living in the eyes of the world. How come no one has seen the four of us?" Rosefinch said impolitely: "as we all know, our four sacred beasts guard all directions. Many people have seen the four of us. Although we have seen the four of us appear in the image of human beings, there are also very few people who have seen us appear in the image of noumenon!"


    "I''m not talking about the time when I was friends with you." Chen Hui said: "it''s the world thousands of years later, even thousands of years later. You only exist in the legend, and no one has ever seen you. Therefore, at that time, you were the four legendary beasts."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhu que asked suspiciously, "have you been to the world thousands of years later?"


    "I come from the world a few years ago, not from the world where we are friends." Chen Hui replied immediately.


    Rosefinch looked at Chen Hui, and finally determined that Chen Hui did not lie, but rosefinch''s brow, it is tightly wrinkled up!

 Chapter 1746

    In fact, Chen Hui has said all these things to Bai Hu, including that Chen Hui came to this world from a modern world, not when he was in trouble and invited their four beasts to help at the wine table.


    Although Bai Hu knew about it, he didn''t say anything.


    The fact that white tiger doesn''t say anything doesn''t necessarily mean that white tiger has no idea or viewpoint.


    From the performance of rosefinch at this time, white tiger must also have doubts about this, but white tiger should not know what is going on.


    Therefore, the white tiger did not easily express his own ideas or opinions.


    The character of rosefinch is different from that of white tiger. Although she is hot tempered, she is also straightforward. After Chen Hui said this, rosefinch frowned at this time, obviously thinking about this problem.


    This shows that rosefinch should have great doubts about this.


    "My situation is very clear to the white tiger. There is no concealment. The white tiger also knows that I came here from the world thousands of years later." Chen Hui said at this time: "at that time, the white tiger did not say anything."


    "That''s the guy. Don''t say anything uncertain." Rosefinch nodded and said: "there are only two situations that he can talk about. One is that he completely knows what''s going on, and the other is that although he doesn''t know it completely, the information he has is enough to support him to think about what''s going on. Obviously, this kind of consideration will lead to great correctness."


    Chen Hui nodded silently, and the rosefinch was telling the truth.


    Bai Hu said a lot to Chen Hui. He will tell Chen Hui in detail about what Bai Hu knows.


    As for Bai Hu, he doesn''t know how he came to a conclusion or a point of view. He will tell us the basis for his conclusion.


    In this regard, Chen Hui and the white tiger are very similar.


    Rosefinch is different, hot temper, straightforward character, at this time the confusion is why Chen Hui will go to the world thousands of years later.


    "It''s probably related to your accomplishments." The rosefinch said, "your low cultivation is probably related to the world you went to thousands of years later, or vice versa. You will appear in the world a few years ago, probably because of something wrong with your cultivation."


    Rosefinch, this is a complete guess, without any basis for analysis.


    This kind of speculation is similar to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But Chen Hui couldn''t say anything more. He just nodded.


    However, rosefinch is full of curiosity about Chen Hui''s life in the world thousands of years later, and keeps asking about Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui reluctantly told the rosefinch what the world would be like thousands of years later.


    There is no doubt that the world in which rosefinch lived was totally different from the world thousands of years later.


    The first difference is that there are few people in practice. In the world where rosefinch lived, there are many people in practice.


    And then there is the difference in material. Although there are many people in practice in the age that rosefinch lived in, it is still a time of extreme material scarcity. In this regard, it is totally different from the world that Chen Hui lived in thousands of years later. Thousands of years later, the world is rich in food and full of yield, and all kinds of poultry and livestock have been raised scientifically, It greatly meets the human demand for food.


    This is only from the perspective of food.


    And in this level, that is the last fundamental, in fact, nothing more than four words, basic necessities of life!


    Thousands of years later, the world, no matter what aspect, has greatly met the needs of ordinary people for these four words. In the age of rosefinch, these four words are actually four mountains for ordinary people. Only those in practice can have no worries about these four words.


    Even if there were a few ordinary people who had no pressure on the four aspects of clothing, food, housing and transportation, they must be the rulers at that time.


    "According to what you have described, the life of ordinary people thousands of years later is much better than that of the people in practice at that time. It''s just immortal life." Rosefinch finally gave such a sentence, which can also be seen as rosefinch''s evaluation of the world around a few years ago.


    Chen Hui nodded in silence and agreed with the comment.


    The science and technology after thousands of years, for the ancient people with practice, is no worse than the fairyland imagined by the people with practice.


    The only difference is that the individual strength of the people in practice is quite high. In the world thousands of years later, ordinary people are still ordinary people and don''t have the accomplishments and strength of the people in practice.


    "In that world, people in practice are rare." Rosefinch said: "and it is becoming less and less, which seems to show that the world does not need people in practice. Thousands of years is the time for people in practice to disappear!"


    Rosefinch this view, is still without any basis, or belong to random speculation.


    Chen Hui smiles and doesn''t say anything, because he is very similar to the white tiger. Basically, he doesn''t speculate, unless there are clues, even clues, to analyze the possibility.


    Now that the rosefinch has lost her temper, Chen Hui is not ready to stay and leave.


    However, before leaving, Chen Hui told Zhu que his plan, that is, to go back to study and refine the elixir to improve his accomplishments, and then to strengthen his overall strength to cope with the war.


    Zhu que naturally agrees with this, and she also knows that Chen Hui is saying goodbye to herself.


    "Go back." Rosefinch said: "I''m here. There won''t be any problem before the protoss border is fully opened. Like the white tiger, we are worried about the situation after the border is fully opened. You must make all preparations before the border is fully opened!"


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more. He took good care of Zhuque''s voice. He rose up in the air and quickly went back to the palace of the King City of Tu nationality.


    After Chen Hui left, Ying and Ya had sorted out the herbs, sorted them out, and moved them into the warehouse.


    Chen Hui is no longer talking nonsense. At present, only the Xuanwu Yuanshen has not come to his senses.


    When Xuanwu comes to his senses, Chen Hui plans to meet Xuanwu.


    At this time, what we need to do is to study the pill of improving cultivation.


    The refining method of Buqi pill is very simple, that is, according to the combination of prescriptions, then Buqi pill can be produced. Even some Buqi herbs are old enough to appear alone.


    Chen Hui had also successfully refined Zhuji pill before, and these experiences naturally became the basis for Chen Hui to study Xiuwei pill.


    When Chen Hui does this kind of research, he is bound to consume medicinal materials, but it will not be wasted, because the bronze tripod, a magic weapon for alchemy, will not produce any changes and consume any medicinal materials when the prescription is not right, that is, he does not have to worry about wasting medicinal materials when the prescription is not right.


    The reason why it is said that it is the consumption of medicinal materials is that many of Chen Hui''s prescriptions are correct. As long as they are correct, the magic weapon of bronze tripod will change, and the medicinal materials will be refined into pills.


    The only problem is that all these pills are Qi tonifying pills without exception, and there is no cultivation pill to improve cultivation.


    Naturally, this situation can not be called waste, it can only be said to be consumption, consumption of medicinal materials, refining the tonic pill!

 Chapter 1747

    In spite of this situation, Chen Hui is still very anxious, but the medicinal materials are not wasted, but refined into a tonic pill, which also eases Chen Hui''s anxiety.


    It''s one aspect to improve self-cultivation, but Buqi pill is another aspect of preparation for the war.


    Because whether it''s cultivating the five elements aura or cultivating the five elements aura, there is a certain amount of aura stored in each practitioner''s body. When the stored aura is exhausted, it is necessary to meditate, practice and absorb the aura into the body to supplement the consumed aura.


    This kind of meditation is very slow in the process of lifting up, absorbing aura into the body and turning it into one''s own use.


    And really in the battlefield, it must be changeable, because at this time, all the Yuanshen appeared in the border, which shows that the four families of gods, ghosts and Demons must have accomplishments.


    What kind of war will this be? Chen Hui has no idea and can''t imagine.


    Although Chen Hui also had a battle with the Yellow Emperor of the Tu nationality, who was born by the golden tortoise, and had the experience of fighting the masters with cultivation, Chen Hui still could not imagine what the whole war would be like if it were all practitioners.


    Buqi pill can continuously and quickly replenish the aura consumed in the body, which is already the nature of combat readiness materials.


    In fact, after Chen Hui told the four ethnic groups and the four emperors what he planned, the four ethnic groups and the four emperors had begun to collect Qi tonifying pills in their own ethnic groups.


    This is obviously also preparing for the war.


    As for the coming war, it is no secret. Whether it is human, dragon or fox, it has been announced to the world.


    All the arrangements are in preparation for the war.


    The four emperors did not force the four elixirs, but exchanged them with other items. These elixirs would be arranged in a unified way in the event of war!


    In fact, the Tu people were doing the same thing at this time, but Chen Hui gave it to the seven level wizard and warrior of the Tu people, and he didn''t ask himself.


    For several days, Chen Hui has been doing all kinds of experiments. Although there is no progress, it is not that he has no experience.


    There is a saying that failure is the mother of success.


    Any success is based on failure again and again.


    Although Chen Hui was a little anxious, he didn''t lose heart.


    Chen Hui can''t remember how much he failed or how much he refined. However, he has consumed a lot of medicinal materials.


    However, few of these medicinal materials were sent by the sihailong nationality, but they were collected by Chen Hui at ordinary times and sent by those people who had learned the medical skills and the identification methods of medicinal materials.


    Chen Huihui did this for a reason. The herbs sent by sihailong are long-term and effective, so they can''t be wasted easily.


    According to Chen Hui''s experience, whether it is Zhuji pill or Buqi pill, it can be successfully refined with fresh herbs, which means that Xiuwei pill can also be successfully refined with fresh herbs.


    Herbs with a long history will only work better.


    For example, the effect of Buqi pills made from fresh herbs is different from that made from old herbs. The amount of aura that can be supplemented by fresh herbs is less, while the amount of aura that can be supplemented by old herbs is more sufficient.


    According to this situation, fresh herbs are bound to be refined into Xiuwei pills, and the effect of Xiuwei pills refined from old herbs should also be better.


    For example, the cultivation pill refined from fresh herbs can improve the first level cultivation, while the Qi tonifying pill refined from old herbs should be able to improve the second or third level cultivation.


    It is because of this that Chen Hui is full of confidence and will never lose heart.


    The key problem is that there are more failures, and Chen Hui is just a little anxious at this time.


    Chen Hui stopped trying at this time, but was thinking carefully. Chen Hui didn''t care about the pills he had refined before.


    The five elements!


    Buqi pill can be refined only by using herbs with a long history.


    Although Chen Hui sometimes put in all kinds of herbs, he didn''t pay attention to one point, that is, the balance of the five elements.


    This five element equilibrium refers to the five element equilibrium with the same dosage and effect.


    With this in mind, Chen Hui decided to try again.


    In this attempt, Chen Hui matched the herbs according to their five elements, and estimated their dosage and efficacy. Then he put these herbs into the bronze tripod.


    Soon, the bronze tripod changed, no different from the previous changes, and finally a pill appeared!


    This pill is completely round, and its color is dark purple. It has a strong fragrance, which is much stronger than that of Buqi pill.


    Chen Hui is not sure whether this pill is a tonic pill or not!


    Because the shape of Buqi pill is not regular, although it is roughly round, it is not round.


    The pills made from the bronze tripod are absolutely safe. There is no problem after taking them. There is no need to worry about this.


    But Chen Hui has another worry at this time, that is, his cultivation at this time has reached the top in this world. As for the way to continue to improve his cultivation, Chen Hui is not clear.


    Therefore, Chen Hui worried that after taking this Buqi pill, it would have no effect.


    If you want to verify the effect of this elixir, you have to change people!


    Chen Hui directly found Zhou qiuchu, gave the pill to Zhou qiuchu, and said: "for the first time, this kind of round, dark purple pill appeared. I''m not sure whether it''s Buqi pill or Xiuwei pill. At present, my cultivation is at the top of the world. I''m worried that I won''t have any effect after taking it, so you have to take this pill!"


    Zhou qiuchu doesn''t talk nonsense either, because she knows very well that the pills made from the bronze tripod will never be dangerous.


    Zhou qiuchu immediately took the pill.


    After taking the pill, Zhou qiuchu immediately felt the difference, a heat flow appeared, quickly and incomparably in his body automatically for the operation of the week.


    Zhou qiuchu immediately told Chen Hui about this discovery.


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui was greatly surprised. At the same time, he had a vague expectation. It seemed that he should have succeeded this time.


    After a short time, Zhou qiuchu said in a deep voice, "I''ve already finished my sixth level cultivation, and I''m still going on!"


    When Zhou qiuchu didn''t take this pill, he was at the fifth level of cultivation. At this time, he had reached the sixth level of cultivation!


    There is no doubt that this pill is a cultivation pill, and it can not only improve Zhou qiuchu''s first-order cultivation, because what Zhou qiuchu said is still going on, which means that the efficacy is still going on.


    In less than 20 minutes, Zhou qiuchu said, "the medicine has completely disappeared. Now I should be the seventh level peak cultivation!"


    "Seven peaks?" Chen Hui was shocked and asked, "are you right?"


    "No!" Zhou qiuchu shook his head slowly and said, "although I am a man of practice in this world with Zhuji Dan, the aura in my body is wood aura. I am very clear about my cultivation level. Now I have reached the peak of seven levels of cultivation!"

 Chapter 1748

    Since Zhou qiuchu said so, it is impossible to make any more mistakes.


    Chen Hui was finally relieved that Xiuwei pill was a success. He could refine Xiuwei pill according to the balance of five elements, from the properties of medicinal materials and the efficacy of medicinal materials.


    In this case, Chen Hui naturally wants to start a large number of refining cultivation pills to improve his accomplishments.


    Moreover, at present, only this cultivation pill has been refined. Whether there will be other situations or not also needs to be verified.


    After all, the length of the medicinal materials is different, the refining of Buqi pills is also different, the color is different, and the amount of Reiki added is also different.


    Whether Xiuwei Dan will do the same must be verified.


    This time, of course, Chen Hui will not keep the herbs given by sihailong for the time being, because all the herbs sent by sihailong are old herbs.


    We must try these herbs to see if we can refine different cultivation pills.


    When Chen Hui was just about to try this, he felt that the aura Keepsake left to Heidi of Shui nationality was crushed. Then, he felt that the Dragon King of Beihai also crushed the aura Keepsake left to him.


    There is no doubt that this is the awakening of the original God of Xuanwu.


    Chen Hui stopped refining Xiuwei Dan and went directly to kunlunxu, north of Shui nationality.


    Sure enough, the black emperor of Shui nationality and the Dragon King of Beihai have already appeared there.


    Other people also came in the shortest time. During this gathering, Chen Hui explained the situation to everyone, including the conversation with rosefinch, including the progress of Xiuwei pill. He also explained to everyone that although Xiuwei pill was successfully refined, it still didn''t fully understand the situation. After he thoroughly understood Xiuwei pill, he would put all Xiuwei pills into practice, After all of them were refined, they gathered people to go to the palace of the King City of Tu nationality.


    At this time, Chen Hui also told the public, that is, Xuanwu''s spirit came to his senses.


    As for whether to stay here or not, it''s not necessary to wait until Xuanwu recovers his strength and turns into a man.


    However, Chen Hui wants to stay here and meet Xuanwu.


    Therefore, they left first, leaving only Chen Hui, the black emperor of Shui nationality and the Dragon King of Beihai.


    Xuanwu''s original spirit turned into a man a little faster than rosefinch, about a day earlier.


    And the Xuanwu yuan Shen, is a bald man''s image, looks about thirty years old.


    Different from the situation in which white tiger and rosefinch met Chen Hui, Xuanwu just grinned after seeing Chen Hui. Xuanwu feels like a simple and honest young man.


    What Bai Hu and Zhu que said to Chen Hui before is also completely correct.


    Xuanwu doesn''t say much, but nothing directly.


    When Chen Hui tells Xuanwu everything, Xuanwu just listens quietly and nods his head occasionally to show that he is still listening carefully.


    As for Xuanwu, there is nothing to say to Chen Hui.


    When Chen Hui finished speaking, he found that Xuanwu really had nothing to say. When he got up and left, Xuanwu said that he had everything here to reassure Chen Hui.


    Anyway, it''s enough to have Xuanwu.


    The character of Xuanwu makes Chen Hui feel more at ease with Xuanwu.


    Chen Hui returned to the imperial palace of the King City of the Tu nationality and continued to study and try the cultivation pill.


    At this time, since Chen Hui had completely mastered the key to the success of refining Xiuwei pill, he could not fail any more.


    Chen Hui then began to refine. After a period of trial, Chen Hui has been able to refine more than ten cultivation pills.


    If Chen Hui tried his best to refine, there would be more, but at this time, it was still in the trial stage, and he had to try many times.


    The result of this attempt is that the cultivation Dan is indeed refined in this way, and there is no other way to refine it.


    These ten cultivation pills can be divided into two kinds.


    One is lavender, and the other is dark purple refined before Chen Hui.


    This time, Chen Hui summoned Ying Heya, other Tu witches and warriors, as well as those who practiced aura regardless of five elements.


    He distributed these cultivation pills and asked them to eat them to observe the effect.


    The final effect shows that the lavender cultivation pill can improve the first level cultivation, while the dark purple cultivation pill can improve the second level cultivation.


    One of the people who took the deep purple cultivation pill this time was a wizard of the third level cultivation. After taking the cultivation pill, he became a wizard of the fifth level cultivation.


    It can be seen that the cultivation pill that Chen Hui refined before was dark purple. It was not wasted for Zhou qiuchu to take it. It was just to improve his two-level cultivation, which made Zhou qiuchu reach the seventh level.


    Chen Hui was quite satisfied with the result, because it was only the tip of the iceberg that was used for the medicinal materials like a hill.


    However, the research and attempt of Xiuwei Dan has not stopped.


    Chen Hui continued to refine the Xiuwei pill, but this time there was no longer any restriction. Instead, he opened the door to refining. The bronze tripod was almost a non-stop work from morning to night.


    After Chen Hui refined the cultivation pill again, he took two cultivation pills of light purple and deep purple, and asked Zhou qiuchu to take the light purple cultivation pill first.


    Unfortunately, there was no effect.


    And again give Zhou qiuchu take that deep purple cultivation Dan, the same, no effect.


    It can''t be said that there is no effect, but there is no effect to improve the cultivation. In fact, the cultivation pill is not wasted. While it can''t improve Zhou qiuchu''s cultivation, it still has the effect of Qi tonifying pill. Zhou qiuchu can clearly feel the Qi tonifying effect of these two pills.


    The reason why Chen Hui tried this was obviously to verify whether there was a higher level of cultivation above the seventh level of cultivation, and whether he could make a breakthrough again by taking his own cultivation pill.


    There was no effect on Zhou qiuchu. Chen Hui himself took two, one in lavender and one in deep purple.


    In the same way as Zhou qiuchu''s, these two kinds of cultivation pills can''t make Chen Hui achieve above seven levels of cultivation, that is, there is no further breakthrough. The only effect is to have the effect of Invigorating Qi pill, which is no waste of pills.


    Chen Hui once again summoned a level 7 Wizard of Tu nationality and a level 7 warrior into the palace and gave them two pills, the same lavender and dark purple.


    The seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior of Tu nationality are the same after taking pills.


    At this time, Chen Hui did not try any more, because if he continued to try, there would be some waste of cultivation elixir.


    After all, Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui, the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior of the Tu nationality, and four people to try to cultivate Dan, are thoroughly enough, which can explain the problem very well!


    From this moment on, Chen Hui did not continue to try the cultivation pill. Instead, he continued to refine the cultivation pill. When the cultivation pill was completely refined, Chen Hui would summon four nationalities and four emperors, Fox and dragon, to the King City of Tu nationality to distribute the pills!

 Chapter 1749

    Chen Hui prepared the hill like herbs by himself, classified them into different categories, reclassified them all according to the five elements equilibrium, and began to refine them in large quantities.


    On the first day of refining, about 200 pills were produced.


    Moreover, these pills are not all cultivation pills, and there are also some Qi tonifying pills.


    The reason for this is that Chen Hui put a large amount of medicinal materials into the bronze tripod, which was roughly estimated.


    This will inevitably lead to a situation. After refining the Buqi pill, the medicinal materials in the bronze tripod were not consumed, but they could not reach the balance of the five elements, so they were refined into the Buqi pill.


    The number of these invigorating pills accounts for about one tenth, about 20.


    The remaining 180 cultivation pills are divided into two kinds: lavender and dark purple. The number is about half, that is, the lavender and dark purple are almost 90 each.


    This refining speed is still not the highest efficiency, because Chen Hui is still classifying the medicinal materials. After all, the quantity of medicinal materials is there.


    Chen Hui classified the medicinal materials according to the five elements and refined the pills at the same time. Naturally, the efficiency would be a little slower.


    This situation will not last long. As long as Chen Hui has classified all the medicinal materials, he will be able to give full play to the highest efficiency of the bronze tripod.


    It''s just that the efficiency can''t be improved much.


    Chen Hui estimated that it would be possible to refine more than 100 pills, which is almost the limit.


    That is to say, producing about 300 pills a day is the limit of refining.


    While Chen Hui was refining pills, the Qing emperor of Mu nationality and Chen Hui often communicated with each other by carrier pigeons. According to the information from the Qing emperor of Mu nationality, the Qing emperor of Mu nationality was refining pills for Invigorating Qi.


    Although the qi invigorating pill refined by the Mu nationality is divided into five elements, which is only suitable for the five nationalities, it can not be ignored.


    After all, the five ethnic groups are still dominated by witches and warriors. Although they have embarked on the development route of becoming a human race regardless of the five ethnic groups, this kind of development can not be effective in one day or two. It takes a long time to develop.


    It can be seen from this that although the Qi replenishing pill refined by the Mu nationality can be divided into five elements, that is, it is only suitable for the use of witches and warriors of the five human races, it is extremely useful.


    Moreover, in Chen Hui''s carrier pigeon communication, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality said that this time, when refining pills, the Mu nationality also had full firepower. All the Mu nationality''s Alchemy witches were closed to alchemy, and all the raw materials were taken out to alchemy, without any reservation.


    In other words, it''s a war of destruction. Everyone knows this very well. The Qing emperor of Mu nationality expressed his determination with his own actions.


    After classifying all the pills according to the five elements, and according to the balance of the five elements, Chen Hui assigned the alchemy to Zhou qiuchu, Ying and ya.


    The three of them just need to put Chen Hui''s medicine into the bronze tripod after the automatic refining of pills.


    It was seven days later when Chen Hui finished dividing the herbs and separated them into small piles.


    At this time, more than 1500 pills were made.


    Chen Hui took drinks and food and flew directly to the West Sea to have a drink with Bai Hu. At the same time, he asked about the situation.


    In these seven days, the virtual shadow border appeared twice again, and some ghost gods appeared respectively. There is no problem for white tiger to guard here.


    "The border is just beginning to appear. It will be very frequent." White tiger said: "after a period of time, the ghosts know that there are people guarding here, they will not easily try. At this time, there are some ghost gods. There is no return. The ghosts must not know what''s going on here. At present, they should be in the guessing stage."


    Chen Hui agrees with the analysis of white tiger.


    However, Chen Hui has a doubt, that is, whether the boundary is opened automatically or operated by the GUI nationality.


    Chen Hui can only ask the three of them.


    White tiger quietly drank two bowls of wine, said: "according to the current situation, it will not open automatically, it should be operated by the ghost."


    "Why do you say that?" "What''s the reason?" Chen Hui asked


    "If it''s opened automatically, the ghosts won''t have some spirits at once, because the automatic opening means that the border is not controlled by the ghosts." White tiger said: "since it is not controlled by the GUI, then the GUI themselves will not know when the border will open again. How can they send only a few Yuanshen into the world?"


    "It makes sense." Chen Hui nodded silently.


    Bai Hu continued: "in addition, the GUI nationality should have just been able to open the border, and they should not be very familiar with it. Otherwise, they would not open the border every few days, and send some Yuanshen to the world. The GUI nationality sent Yuanshen to the world, because the entity could not cross the border, and let these Yuanshen come to the world to investigate the situation, They should know that these yuan gods were killed, and then closed the border, which shows that they are also afraid! "


    Chen Hui nodded again and said: "from this point of view, the four tribes of gods, ghosts and Demons should be in the same situation. Before that, they could not operate the open border. Now that they can operate the open border, it should be in an attempt and familiar with the process of development. When they thoroughly master the operation of the open border, it is the complete opening of the border, They can also cross the border and come to this world. "


    "That''s when the war started." White tiger said with a smile.


    "I''ll go to the rosefinch and Xuanwu to see the situation!" Chen Hui got up at this time and said.


    The white tiger didn''t say anything more. He just waved his hand and began to drink himself.


    When Chen Hui went to Zhuque and Xuanwu, he also brought them wine and vegetables and had a drink with them.


    In fact, even if Chen Hui didn''t bring them food and wine, he had three human races and sanhailong tribe to bring them food and wine.


    You don''t have to say anything polite, because it''s not too much for white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu to express their gratitude for what they have done.


    When Bai Hu and Chen Hui analyzed these situations, they naturally did not need to analyze them with Zhuque and Xuanwu.


    Moreover, rosefinch and Xuanwu are not suitable to analyze these.


    Xuanwu doesn''t like to talk. Naturally, he can''t say anything.


    It''s the rosefinch who catches Chen Hui and complains about the poor food and wine. When Chen Hui used to drink with them, the wine he got from fairyland was too poor.


    The key is that rosefinch still forces Chen Hui to agree to come down. When the matter is over, she will go to fairyland to make two jars of fairyland wine for her.


    According to the rosefinch, even the best immortal drunkard of the dragon clan is dregs compared with the wine of fairyland!


    What can Chen Hui say?


    Chen Hui doesn''t know what will happen when everything is finished. However, Chen Hui solemnly guarantees that as long as the problem is solved, he can go to the fairyland and make some fairyland wine for her so that she can drink enough at one time!

 Chapter 1750

    Chen Hui finally went to the coastal area of the East China Sea.


    At this time, the white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu of the four sacred beasts were guarding a battlefield where war would take place in the future. Only on the side of the East China Sea, no one was stationed.


    To be exact, there are no four sacred beasts.


    Because the real green dragon of the four beasts is not here.


    According to Bai Hu, or Bai Hu''s analysis, the group''s strong and extreme aura must be related to Qinglong. No one knows what the operation is.


    The East China Sea is a border of demons.


    That is the wormhole of the demons. At this time, the Donghai dragon is guarding here, and it is not the Donghai Dragon King who is guarding here, but some of the Shuis with higher cultivation of Donghai dragon.


    Chen Hui just came to see the situation, so he didn''t go to see the Dragon King of the East China Sea. He just asked the Shui people of the dragon people of the East China Sea about the specific situation here and left here.


    According to the Shui nationality of Donghai dragon who guards here, the virtual shadow here has only appeared once in this period of time.


    It''s a big difference.


    The other three virtual shadows appeared twice.


    However, even if they appear twice, the time of appearance is not the same.


    Thus, the analysis of white tiger is very reasonable.


    It''s just that the four gods, ghosts and demons have just mastered this kind of ability to open the border. They are not familiar with it, and they can''t open the border completely. They can only do this to the extent that the spirit of the four gods, ghosts and demons can pass through the border, but the noumenon can''t.


    If the four tribes of gods, ghosts and demons do not control the four borders, it is very likely that the four borders will appear and disappear at the same time.


    At this time, it is not only the different times, but also the different times, which is enough to prove that the four tribes of gods, ghosts and Demons control the border.


    Chen Hui went back to the imperial palace of the King City of the Tu nationality and continued to refine pills. The information was not very certain. There was no need to inform the four nationalities, four emperors and the Dragon King of the four seas immediately.


    What''s more, when the pills are refined, they need to be distributed. At that time, people will gather here, and it''s better to say this information face to face.


    While Chen Hui continued to make pills, he received a message from the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality through the carrier pigeon. All the raw materials of the Mu nationality have been made into pills. There are more than 1000 pills in total. According to the five elements aura of the five ethnic groups, the number is roughly the same, all in the early 200.


    The result of the wood people''s alchemy is already very good. Chen Hui also told the green emperor of the wood people that he had made thousands of pills with carrier pigeons. Most of them are cultivation pills, and a few are Qi tonifying pills.


    When Chen Hui continued to refine the pill, a very slight sound appeared when the bronze tripod came out of the pill.


    This voice is very slight. If it wasn''t for Chen huixiu, I''m afraid I couldn''t hear it.


    The source of the sound seems to be the bronze tripod. Chen Hui stopped putting medicinal materials into the bronze tripod, but carefully observed the bronze tripod.


    Zhou qiuchu, the three of them, just came here to deliver lunch to Chen Hui. Seeing Chen Hui circling around the bronze tripod and carefully observing the bronze tripod, Zhou qiuchu asked, "what are you doing?"


    At this time, for the convenience of alchemy, Chen Hui made the bronze tripod bigger, which was no longer the size of a palm and easy to carry.


    "Just now, the bronze tripod seemed to make a very slight sound, which had never appeared before." "I feel something is wrong, so I''m looking at the bronze tripod," Chen said


    Hearing Chen Hui''s answer, Zhou qiuchu and the three of them gathered around to check the bronze tripod with Chen Hui.


    Ya''s figure is smaller than that of Zhou qiuchu and Heying. She soon found something wrong. She pointed to the bottom of the bronze tripod and said, "look here."


    Hearing Ya''s words, Chen Hui and the three of them all look at the place Ya points to.


    A tiny crack appeared at the bottom of the bronze tripod. The crack was very thin and short, as thin as ox hair, and the length was less than 10 cm. On the enlarged bronze tripod, it seemed a little insignificant.


    However, the bronze tripod is a magic weapon. It''s no small matter that a magic weapon has cracks.


    The crack is as thin as a cow''s hair, next to a cloud pattern, almost impossible to check.


    If you don''t look carefully, it''s not easy to see.


    "The bronze tripod has been used continuously for a long time. Is it overused?" Shadow said suspiciously at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded first, then shook his head, saying nothing.


    Chen Hui nodded his head to show his agreement with what the film said, that is, the fact that the bronze tripod has been used continuously. As for shaking his head, Chen Hui didn''t know exactly what was going on, so he didn''t make an easy analysis and judgment.


    "How many herbs have been refined?" Zhou qiuchu asked at this time.


    Chen Hui thought for a moment and said, "it''s almost one third. According to the place where the crack appears and the size, if we continue to use it, I''m afraid the crack will further expand. When the medicinal materials are refined, I''m afraid the crack will be very big. At that time, it''s hard to say whether the bronze tripod can continue to be used."


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s estimation is very accurate. After refining one third of the medicinal materials, cracks appear. If we continue to use them, I''m afraid the cracks will become more and more serious.


    When all the herbs are refined, no one can know what the bronze tripod will look like.


    However, no one really knows whether the bronze tripod can continue to be used.


    "Then what? Do you want to continue alchemy? " Ya asked with a worried look on her face.


    "Refining." Chen Hui said without hesitation: "after all, this war is about everything, including the life and death of the world. Whether it''s the cultivation pill or the Qi replenishing pill, they are all used to enhance our strength and fight against the four tribes of gods, ghosts and demons. No matter how magical the bronze tripod is, it''s just a magic weapon for alchemy. Making the best use of everything is its destination, If we don''t worry about the damage of the bronze tripod and stop alchemy, our strength can''t be improved. If we are defeated in the war with the gods, ghosts and demons, the bronze tripod is still a dead thing. For us, if we are defeated in the war, we will lose everything, including the green copper tripod. We can''t stop eating because of choking, we should still use it. "


    Zhou qiuchu nodded. She agreed with Chen Hui.


    However, it is a pity that such a magic weapon as the bronze tripod is damaged due to its continuous use.


    However, in the face of the situation of life and death, there is really no saying that it is not a pity. Even if it is a pity, if it fails in this war, everything will no longer exist. What is the significance of the bronze tripod even if it is preserved?

 Chapter 1751

    Although the cracks on the bronze tripod are only a small change, they must be paid attention to. Chen Hui always paid attention to the bronze tripod when he was refining pills.


    Although there was no such slight sound again, every day the crack appeared, it would be a little more serious.


    If you only see it for the first time, you will never think how serious this crack is.


    However, Chen Hui discovered the crack the first time it appeared. Naturally, he remembered the size of the crack and compared it with the later ones. He could make a clear comparison. Although the change of the crack was subtle, it was still growing.


    Three days later, Chen Hui was refining pills. Suddenly, a very special feeling appeared in his mind.


    This kind of feeling is not that Chen Hui''s own aura was crushed and felt the inspiration of aura, but another kind of aura. Chen Hui is very familiar with this aura, and the place where Chen Hui was inspired is on the coast of the East China Sea, where the enchantment of demons appeared.


    Chen Hui didn''t say anything. He quickly summoned the armor and left the alchemy to Zhou qiuchu and the three of them. He went to the border of the demons by the East China Sea as soon as he could.


    Not long after Chen Huigang arrived, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu arrived one after another.


    "What''s the matter?" Rosefinch immediately asked: "why do I feel the call of the green dragon?"


    At this time, Chen Hui realized that his familiar call was the call of Qinglong.


    Among the five people who came here, only Chen Hui and the Dragon King of the East China Sea did not know that this kind of inspiration was the call of the green dragon. White tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu were the four sacred beasts with the green dragon. The three of them were very sure that this kind of inspiration was the call of the green dragon.


    After Chen Hui and the five of them got together, the sea began to be rough, and the Dragon Palace rose slowly from the sea level!


    The Dragon Palace in the sea is the graveyard of the dragon people. Will it rise from the sea at this time?


    Chen Hui couldn''t help looking at the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    The Dragon King of Donghai understood Chen Hui''s meaning and immediately shook his head and said, "no dragon has fallen."


    The place where the Dragon Palace in the sea appears is not far away from the sea. After the launch, a virtual shadow of the green dragon emerges from the Dragon Palace in the sea. This virtual shadow of the green dragon is more than ten times larger than the Dragon King in the East Sea. It is a giant Dragon. Compared with the virtual shadow of the green dragon, the Dragon King in the East China Sea is a child.


    The virtual shadow of the green dragon rushes to the shore quickly. When the virtual shadow reaches the shore, it has turned into a human figure, a refined middle-aged man in a blue shirt.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, he was overjoyed and saluted the man in green shirt.


    There is no doubt that this middle-aged man in Qingshan must be Qinglong.


    "Green dragon?" Chen Hui looked at the middle-aged man and asked.


    "It''s me. How are you?" Green Dragon asked with a smile.


    "I don''t remember anything." Chen Hui spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "Normal, what can you remember after thousands of years?" The Green Dragon nodded and said, "if you cast a spell against heaven, you will be killed. It''s not bad that you used to cast a spell against heaven many times, and no spirit will be destroyed."


    From what Qinglong said, it has been proved that Qinglong knows a lot more than white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    "Time is limited, I''ll make a long story short!" Without waiting for Chen Hui to ask questions, Qinglong began to tell Chen Hui about them.


    Through Qinglong''s narration, Chen Hui has a clearer understanding in his mind.


    Chen Hui, who was in great trouble at that time, cast all his magic tricks against heaven, that is, to get through the two worlds, even to come to this world, and to move his eyes to this world. All of them belong to the magic tricks against heaven.


    If you cast such a spell, it will be backfired. The most serious consequence is that all spirits will disappear.


    Fortunately, Chen Hui''s accomplishments are astonishing, and his spirits are not all destroyed, but he is also unable to do anything more, because his physical body has been seriously injured, and he can''t use aura to recover.


    According to Chen Hui''s cultivation at that time, in fact, he had reached a state where he could recover by himself no matter how many injuries he suffered.


    In fact, Chen Hui is equivalent to immortality, because Chen Hui has been transformed into Yuanying.


    But Chen Hui''s body can''t be recovered because of the backfire of his rebellious magic. He is on the verge of collapse.


    In this case, Chen Hui had to take a chance to go to the world thousands of years later to regain his body.


    "Sounds like reincarnation?" Chen Hui asked curiously.


    "Almost." Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Qinglong nodded and said, "I don''t know what the specific situation is. I won''t use this kind of anti heaven magic. In a word, now you are alive and your body has been obtained. The magic you cast must be successful."


    Chen Hui nodded silently, no longer saying anything, but continued to wait for Qinglong to say it.


    As Qinglong continues to tell, Chen Hui will probably understand what''s going on. It''s only the first step for the fox ancestors to fight against the fierce beasts in the world and wipe out their original gods.


    There has been more than one war in the world.


    Because after the killer in this world was killed by the fox ancestors, Chen Hui made the second step, which is to move the array eye function, that is, to connect the four worlds of gods, ghosts and demons, to this world!


    While moving this function, the boundary of the four tribes of gods, ghosts and demons is actually completely open.


    The next war, which the Dragon King of the East China Sea saw in the ancient records of the Dragon tribe, was that war, which suppressed the four tribes of ghosts and demons.


    The four seas border of the four seas dragon is not to imprison the dragon, but to imprison the four spirits and demons!


    Chen Hui laid the boundary of the four dragons. It can be seen how rebellious Chen Hui''s accomplishments were at that time!


    It is the border of the four dragons that causes the last damage to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui, who had been injured, was on the verge of collapse.


    "In this way, it is for the dragon to fight against the gods, ghosts and demons?" Donghai Dongwang asked at this time.


    Qinglong nodded and said, "yes, the dragon people in this world are real dragon people. They enter the world with my aura. In other words, the ancestors of the dragon people in this world entered the world to help Chen Hui!"


    "My Lord, all the dragon people are under your command?" The Dragon King of Donghai asked at this time.


    "I''m a beast of the same spirit. I can''t say I''m obedient to my orders, but I''m respected." Qinglong said, "I sent the dragon people into this world for a reason, because Chen Hui used his anti heaven magic to show me the world thousands of years later. That world is not our world. Sooner or later, we will disappear in the long river of time. Therefore, I found a place for the Dragon people ahead of time."


    "And you?" White tiger asked at this time.


    "I''m still here. I''ll join you when it''s over here." Green Dragon said with a smile: "before that, I must take care of your three ontologies. At that time, I will take you three ontologies and come to this world together. We do not belong to the future world! This is also the reason why Chen Hui didn''t bring me to this world, but let Donghai dragon family take the place of my green dragon beast for the time being! "


    With these words, Qinglong looks at the Dragon King of the East China Sea!

 Chapter 1752

    There is no doubt that when Qinglong looks at the Dragon King of Donghai at this time, he is undoubtedly showing the Dragon King of Donghai that the person who replaces him in this world is the Dragon King of Donghai.


    The Dragon King of Donghai immediately saluted Qinglong and said, "my Lord, I will live up to the reputation of Qinglong."


    The essence of Donghai dragon tribe is Qinglong, just like a boa constrictor is smaller than a dragon.


    But in essence, there is no difference. The noumenon of Qinglong is Qinglong, and the noumenon of Donghai dragon clan is also Qinglong.


    "As a green dragon beast, I have something to do with the dragon family." Qinglong said at this time: "but the relationship between you Donghai dragon people and me, compared with other dragon people, is the difference between lineal and collateral. This is also the reason why my aura can be absorbed by you. You should keep this in mind."


    It is obvious that Qinglong''s saying this is to show that he is a green dragon beast, and his relationship with Donghai dragon clan is not so simple.


    After a pause, the green dragon beast continued to say, "you are here instead of me. My ontological Aura will belong to you after you absorb it. The time is not yet. When the time is ripe, there are many other dragon people in your cultivation association!"


    Hearing this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea asked carefully, "when is the right time, my lord?"


    The green dragon beast looked at Chen Hui and said, "I helped him when he was a yuan God for thousands of years. Therefore, my noumenon aura is related to his cultivation. When he recovers his cultivation, you can absorb my noumenon aura to give full play to it. At this time, it only plays a 30% role."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui pondered for a moment and asked, "does this mean that in this world, I will definitely be able to recover my peak cultivation at that time?"


    The green dragon beast said without hesitation: "of course, the whole thing starts with you. We''re just helping you. It''s still based on you. If your cultivation can''t recover the peak cultivation of that year, everything will be in vain!"


    Chen Hui can''t help but feel speechless. Qinglong''s words are very definite.


    It can be seen that the green dragon beast has no doubt about this.


    However, the war is just around the corner, but there are still more than four months left. Chen Hui is still at the top of the seven levels of cultivation in the world, and this kind of cultivation, even white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, are despised.


    To say the least, Chen Hui''s accomplishments at this time were much lower than those of the fox ancestors.


    In just four months, how can you quickly improve your accomplishments?


    Thinking of this, Chen Hui sighed helplessly and said, "it will take more than four months. How can I improve my accomplishments in such a short time? I have refined the cultivation pill, which can be divided into lavender and dark purple. Lavender can improve one level of cultivation, and dark purple can improve two levels of cultivation. However, when this cultivation pill reaches the peak of seven levels of cultivation, it can only replenish qi, but it has no effect on improving cultivation. "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the green dragon beast laughed and said: "still, you have done so many things, such a key place. I believe you can''t have failed to consider it. Don''t think that it''s your own business to improve your cultivation. It''s also the key to make up for everything when you get back to the top of your cultivation!"


    White tiger nodded at this time, said: "I have said to you before, since Qinglong can promise you, so help you, it must be very optimistic about this solution, and, Qinglong is more comprehensive than me, even if you don''t believe in yourself, you should also believe in Qinglong."


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more.


    At this time, the white tiger looked at the green dragon and asked, "what do you mean by staying in the same place as you said before?"


    Qinglong smiles and says, "the beginning of everything is the end of everything. Where things start, they end. When they start, they end when they live with us. Naturally, I will stay there waiting for you."


    Hearing this, all the people present frowned.


    Including Chen Hui.


    After a short time, Chen Hui asked suspiciously, "does it mean that the world I went to thousands of years later, or the world I live in now, has no influence on you, and you have been at that time when I was in great trouble?"


    Qinglong nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I''m always there. When it''s over, I''ll come here from there, and I''m always waiting. If anything goes wrong, I can resolve it."


    Qinglong''s words are obviously telling Chen Hui that he didn''t come to the world when Chen Hui was in trouble. It''s not just that he can control the noumenon of white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, and do the work of guarding the four directions. In fact, Qinglong stayed at that time, staring at everything.


    Once anything goes wrong, Qinglong will try to resolve it so as not to undermine Chen Hui''s plan.


    Hearing this, Chen Hui quickly gives thanks to the dragon.


    At this time, the green dragon beast looked up at the sky and said, "I entered the Dragon Palace in the sea as a yuan God, so that I came to this world. I can''t stay for a long time, so as to avoid accidents!"


    After saying this, the Green Dragon said goodbye to all the people, and then showed himself and flew back to the Dragon Palace in the sea.


    Then, the Dragon Palace in the sea slowly mixed into the bottom of the sea and disappeared.


    "In that case, let''s do our part." Rosefinch said at this time: "what should be said, Qinglong has already told us."


    After saying this, Zhu que looked at Chen Hui and said, "from what Qinglong said, everything is in your plan. You were not what you are now. You can make plans and arrange them well. You don''t have to worry about your cultivation."


    Chen Hui nodded and watched white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu leave.


    At this time, the Dragon King of Donghai said, "there are Donghai dragon guards at the border of the East China Sea. You don''t have to worry about it. At this point, as Zhuque Zun said, we should do our best. At last, the war is coming. We have no other way."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "there are Laodong Sea Dragon King, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. They are here. The four spirits and demons are not allowed to be possessed, while the green dragon and beast are not here. Donghai dragon is very likely to be possessed. I''m afraid this situation will last for some time."


    "I understand." The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "if we want to solve this situation, I''m afraid we have to wait until Qinglong Zun said that I''ve absorbed his ontological aura and it will play a full role. During this period, the dragon people of Donghai will be more careful."


    Chen Hui said nothing more. He arched his hand to the Dragon King of the East Sea, summoned his armor, and immediately returned to the palace of the King City of the Tu nationality.

 Chapter 1753

    When Chen Hui returned to the imperial palace of Tu nationality, the palace dedicated to alchemy, Zhou qiuchu, Ying Heya were watching the bronze tripod alchemy.


    Chen Hui didn''t talk nonsense either. He sat down beside them and told them what had happened.


    There are more and more clues. To be exact, things are getting clearer.


    The cognition of shadow and elegance is limited to this world, so there won''t be too many opinions and opinions.


    The only thing that makes the film and Ya''an feel at ease is the news brought by the green dragon beast, the news with great confidence in Chen Hui.


    However, Zhou qiuchu discussed with Chen Hui for a long time through what Qinglong said.


    First of all, it is very important that the green dragon beast stayed when Chen Hui was in trouble.


    Zhou qiuchu believes that this is a manifestation of time stagnation, that is, when Chen Hui was in trouble, he was in a state of time stagnation.


    The basis of the analysis is that if time has been moving forward, Qinglong can not stay at that time.


    Qinglong has seen Chen Hui''s Yuanshen go to the world thousands of years later, that is, the world Chen Hui grew up in and the world Zhou qiuchu lived in, in order to regain his physical body. Therefore, he believes that with the development of the world, whether they are the four sacred beasts or the people in practice, they are not needed by that world.


    Not being needed by the world means being eliminated.


    Therefore, Qinglong made a plan in advance, that is, after Chen Hui solved everything and made up for his mistakes in that year, he would come to this world with white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    There is no specific record of when the four great beasts appeared and disappeared.


    There are some records that can not be confirmed.


    After all, the world in which Chen Hui regained his physical body, that is, thousands of years later, is a world of science and technology.


    From this, we can make analysis and judgment that the world is developing in this way, from the era of myth to the era of science and technology.


    And green dragon can stay in that world, it seems that the disappearance of the four beasts should be at that time.


    In the current situation, everything is related but complicated.


    However, Zhou qiuchu also agreed with what Qinglong said.


    In other words, he is optimistic. Zhou qiuchu believes that Chen Hui will certainly be able to return to his peak cultivation.


    "Anyway, do what''s in front of you." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain, and it will be straight for the boat to get to the bridge!" Zhou qiuchu said: "at present, there is no war in the world, no matter the dragon, fox, or the five human races. They are all fighting against the four spirits and demons. This is a rare thing. After all, this is cross racial cooperation."


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu said: "but you actually ignore your role in it. Whether it''s the five human races, the fox race or the dragon race, you all play the role of a link. It''s because of you that this kind of cross racial cooperation can be realized."


    There is no doubt that Zhou qiuchu''s words point out in more detail what Qinglong said before that Chen Hui is the key point of everything.


    Chen Hui is the link between the five human races, the fox and the dragon, who are all working together to prepare for the war against the four spirits and demons.


    Before that, that is, before the four tribes of gods, ghosts and demons came into being, Chen Hui established contact with them one after another. If it was not for Chen Hui''s existence, this kind of cross racial cooperation would not have been possible.


    Naturally, yingheya fully agrees with Zhou qiuchu''s specific point.


    From this day on, Chen Hui has been continuously refining alchemy.


    In less than ten days, a lot of herbs were consumed, and more pills were refined.


    At this time, someone came to tell Chen Hui that someone from the Fox family came.


    Chen Hui directly asked the officials to bring fox people to this alchemy palace.


    It was not until the arrival of the fox that Chen Hui discovered that they were the ancestors of the fox.


    "Hard work!" Chen huichong''s Fox ancestors saluted.


    "It''s here in the blink of an eye. What''s the hard work to talk about?" Fox ancestors said with a smile.


    Chen Hui was puzzled to see the fox ancestors. The distance from the fox to the King City of the Tu nationality was not close. How could the fox ancestors say that they would arrive in the twinkling of an eye?


    "I came in a flash." Fox ancestors said.


    "Blink?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Yes, I''m here to tell you that I''ve learned the power of teleportation." Fox ancestors said.


    "Tell me more about it." Chen Hui said without hesitation, at the same time let fox ancestors said.


    "Blinking is actually a process of transforming oneself into aura and condensing aura into oneself." Fox ancestors said: "it''s just very fast. I can see it at all."


    Next, fox ancestors explained the ability of blinking in detail.


    The essence of blinking is that the cultivation is high enough, which is needless to say. Chen Hui''s current cultivation is absolutely impossible.


    However, this does not prevent Chen Hui from understanding what the fox ancestors said.


    The essence of teleportation is to transform one''s body into aura in the same place, then move it with powerful divine consciousness, and re condense one''s body with divine consciousness at the destination of teleportation.


    Although it is not very accurate, this is probably the case.


    However, blinking is not to go where you want to go, or it is conditional, that is, the place of blinking must be where you have been, and you can''t imagine it out of thin air.


    For example, the fox ancestors, who moved directly from the Fox family, could come to the King City of the Tu nationality. The reason is that when they followed Chen Hui back to the Fox family from kunlunxu, they passed through the King City of the Tu nationality.


    Therefore, the fox ancestors know the place of the Tu Kingdom City, and have been there in person, so they can realize the teleportation.


    If the fox ancestors didn''t come to the Tu royal city and didn''t know what the Tu royal city looked like, it would be impossible to realize the blink, because not knowing the Tu royal city was equivalent to imagination.


    In Chen Hui''s understanding, this is equivalent to remembering the coordinates. As for whether this is the case, Chen Hui can no longer make specific analysis and judgment, because Chen Hui will not blink at this time.


    Blinking is instant movement, which is quite powerful.


    Because no matter how fast you fly, you don''t move as fast in an instant.


    However, instant movement consumes more Reiki than flying, which is also inevitable. Chen Hui can fully understand this, just like the world where Chen Hui came from. Whether the car runs fast or not, and how fast it can reach, the displacement size plays a decisive role.


    Cars with small displacement have slow acceleration and low speed limit.


    A car with a large displacement has a high speed and a high speed limit.


    After telling Chen Hui the ability to move instantaneously, the fox ancestors said, "now I can be divided into two parts almost!"


    At this time, the ancestors of the fox clan have been transformed into Yuanying, which is the incarnation outside the body. Coupled with instant movement, they can appear in two battlefields at the same time.


    Chen Hui understood the meaning of the fox ancestors and told Chen Hui that she could go to any place in the four battlefields to increase the number of soldiers while the fox stayed.


    "No!" Chen Hui slowly shook his head and said.

 Chapter 1754

    The fox ancestors looked at Chen Hui in doubt. They didn''t know why Chen Hui said that.


    Chen Hui now explained to the fox ancestors.


    And Chen Hui''s explanation is also based on the fox ancestors, who said to him before that the original spirit changed into the original baby, that is, the specific situation of the external incarnation.


    Generally speaking, the incarnation of Yuanshen and Yuanying is equivalent to immortality.


    Because noumenon can be transformed into external incarnation, and external incarnation can be transformed into noumenon. There is a subtle relationship between them, but they are individuals with independent thoughts.


    However, the noumenon and the external incarnation are interlinked, so it is said that although they are independent individuals, they have subtle connections.


    However, the incarnation of Yuanshen, Yuanying, is not the real immortal body, although it is equivalent to the immortal body.


    When noumenon and incarnation are destroyed at the same time, everything disappears.


    In other words, the simultaneous death of noumenon and incarnation is complete death.


    It''s only a very small probability that this will happen, so the avatar is almost equivalent to the immortal body.


    However, no matter how small the probability is, there is still a probability that it will appear.


    At this time, we are faced with the four groups of gods, ghosts and demons. What kind of cultivation and skills the four groups of gods, ghosts and demons have are unknown.


    The most terrible thing is not the danger, but the unknown.


    For this reason, Chen Hui could not agree with the idea of fox ancestors.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s explanation, the fox ancestors still wanted to argue. Chen Hui waved his hand and didn''t let the fox ancestors express their opinions. He said, "this is only the first reason. There is another reason. That reason is more important. Listen to me."


    The fox ancestors nodded silently and said nothing more.


    Chen Hui said so, what else can fox ancestors say? It''s just a more important reason to listen quietly.


    Chen Hui now tells the fox ancestors the second reason.


    The reason is based on the information of Qinglong beast. Chen Hui''s accomplishments were amazing. It is certain that Chen Hui must have had an incarnation!


    However, even in this case, Chen Hui''s Noumenon still collapsed, and went to the world thousands of years later as a yuan Shen to regain his noumenon and body.


    "From this situation, we can basically make a judgment." Chen Hui said: "that is, in some cases, the incarnation of Yuanshen into Yuanying still can''t be equated with ontology. Otherwise, from the point of view of my practice of anti heaven magic at that time, why don''t I use the incarnation to re derive my own ontology? Instead, I need to go to the world thousands of years later to get the body ontology again?"


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui''s statement is true and quite reasonable.


    According to this situation, Chen Hui''s cultivation against heaven in those years must have an external incarnation. When the physical body of Chen Hui was injured, he did not use the external incarnation to derive his own body again. Instead, he had to go to the world thousands of years later and regain the physical body of Chen Hui.


    This can only show that in some cases, the external incarnation is still unable to replace the noumenon.


    Or it can be said that there is still a difference between the external incarnation and the noumenon. This difference may be very subtle, but it still exists.


    It is precisely because of this subtle difference that in some specific cases, being an avatar still can not derive ontology.


    Otherwise, Chen Hui would not have to work hard to go to the world around a few years ago in the state of Yuanshen and regain his body.


    The fox ancestors nodded silently and said nothing more.


    "Combined with what I told you before, we are facing the four groups of gods, ghosts and demons. For us, the four groups of gods, ghosts and demons are an unknown existence, so we can''t do it easily." Chen Hui said: "I know what you mean is to help fight against the four tribes of gods, ghosts and demons. We are in the stage of preparing for war, so we don''t have to think about this kind of thing too early. Besides, from the information I get now, it''s very possible for me to recover my cultivation. Maybe, at that time, I will know more things, or think about what I have done, I''ll let you know if there''s any change. "


    For the good intentions of the fox ancestors, Chen Hui must give affirmation, because she is to help Chen Hui.


    Fox ancestors nodded silently, said: "in this case, I will no longer say anything, first return to fox, as long as useful to my place, inform me."


    Chen Hui nodded and watched the fox ancestors leave the Tu palace.


    For the fox ancestors, Chen Hui is also very clear, she must have a very different view of themselves.


    This difference means that other people see Chen Hui quite differently from the fox ancestors.


    Because Chen Hui is the master of fox ancestors.


    But now I don''t remember anything. Even my accomplishments are not as high as those of the fox ancestors.


    It can be seen that the fox ancestors really wanted to call Chen Hui a master, but Chen Hui''s cultivation is low at this time. The key is that Chen Hui doesn''t remember anything now.


    It''s not easy for the fox ancestors to shout out.


    After Chen Hui sent away the fox ancestors, he began to make alchemy again.


    Medicinal materials in constant consumption, Dan medicine is also increasing.


    Qi tonifying pill and cultivation pill are separated, and cultivation pill is separated again, because cultivation pill is divided into two kinds, one is lavender to improve one level cultivation, the other is dark purple to improve two levels cultivation.


    With the consumption of medicinal materials and the increase of elixir, the cracks on the bottom of bronze tripod became larger and larger.


    During this period, Chen Hui also inspected the bronze tripod again, and it was a very detailed inspection. Through this detailed inspection, we can see that although the crack was longer and thicker, it was not completely cracked.


    That is to say, the crack is now on the outside of the bronze tripod, which is split from the outside to the inside, but it has not been completely cracked at present.


    However, judging from the speed of crack expansion, it will be sooner or later for the crack to reach the interior.


    Chen Hui is here to make pills, but the herbs are stored next door. Zhou qiuchu, Ying and Ya are always helping Chen Hui. They send the pills separated by Chen Hui to the palace of alchemy.


    "How much more?" Chen Hui asked as he continued alchemy.


    "Probably three days more." Zhou qiuchu pondered for a while and said: "in three days, the medicinal materials sent by sihailong should be consumed, but there are also some medicinal materials we collected. These medicinal materials can support more than one day. Finally, in four days, all the medicinal materials will be completely consumed!"


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu asked, "how many days can the bronze tripod last?"


    "I don''t know. It should be these two days." Chen Hui said: "the crack at the bottom has become longer and wider. We can see that the depth has also developed. According to this situation, it will soon crack through. Once it does, it means that the bronze tripod is leaking. It is estimated that by that time, the bronze tripod will be completely invalid."

 Chapter 1755

    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu''s estimation is very accurate!


    Zhou qiuchu''s accurate estimation is naturally the consumption of medicinal materials. The medicinal materials sent by the Dragon tribe lasted for another three days. On the fourth day, they began to consume the medicinal materials collected by the five human races.


    On the fourth day, the bronze tripod was completely cracked.


    This is where Chen Hui''s estimation is accurate.


    At this time, there are still some medicinal materials left, which have not been refined into pills.


    After one alchemy, the bronze tripod was completely cracked, that is to say, it was leaked, but it also completely lost its function. Chen Hui put in the medicinal materials again, and the medicinal materials of Xiuwei pill could be refined. There was no change in the bronze tripod.


    Chen Hui changed the input of Buqi pill again, but there is still no change!


    From this point of view, the magic weapon of bronze tripod completely lost its function and could no longer refine pills.


    And the change is much more than that!


    After the bronze tripod couldn''t crack completely, that is, it couldn''t refine pills any more, the crack became bigger and bigger, so that the whole tripod body was full of tortoise cracks!


    There is no doubt that this is the prelude to the complete collapse of the bronze tripod.


    Chen Hui gently stretched out his hand, stroked the body of the bronze tripod and said to himself, "it''s been a hard time. Have a good rest!"


    Bronze tripod this magic weapon, as if to understand Chen Hui''s words in general, issued a clang!


    This clang is not transmitted to the ear, but to the heart!


    In other words, the sound of the bronze tripod sounded directly in Chen Hui''s mind!


    After the sound, the bronze tripod didn''t collapse. Instead, it began to heat up rapidly. The temperature became higher and higher, which directly forced Chen Hui and the four of them to retreat.


    After a short time, the whole body of the bronze tripod turned red and began to melt.


    This kind of melting is not the melting in the ordinary sense, but the whole body of the bronze tripod is gasifying, not liquefying!


    A lot of steam appeared, and the whole hall was foggy!


    This change was obviously unexpected by Chen Hui and his colleagues.


    However, in the face of such changes, Chen Hui and his colleagues can do nothing.


    There was no mist around the bronze tripod, which should be due to the high temperature of the bronze tripod.


    Before long, the whole body of the bronze tripod was completely vaporized!


    However, it did not disappear completely, but a pill was quietly suspended in the original position of the bronze tripod.


    This elixir is a golden elixir. It''s brilliant. It''s extraordinary!


    Chen Hui went to the pill and stood still. He looked down at the pill and compared it. The height of the pill, that is, the height of the suspension, should be the front of the bronze tripod, the position of the very simple Tai Chi diagram!


    Chen Hui gently stretched out his hand, and the golden elixir fell on the palm of Chen Hui''s hand.


    For a moment, Chen Hui felt extremely familiar, as if this pill was all he had!


    Seeing that Zhou qiuchu and the three of them came around, Chen Hui handed the pill to the three of them to watch. Who knows, Zhou qiuchu reached for the pill, but it was empty!


    Chen Hui and they all clearly saw that Zhou qiuchu''s hand passed through the pill, as if the pill was an illusion.


    Ying and Ya look at each other and try.


    Without exception, the two of them also took an empty, they could not touch the pill.


    In other words, Zhou qiuchu, Ying and ya can see the pill, but they can''t get it.


    And Chen Hui is not only see this pill, but also get this pill!


    "It seems that this pill is yours." Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "it should be the way you left for yourself, the way to quickly improve your accomplishments. Take it now!"


    At this time, Ying nodded and said, "the pills refined from the bronze tripod are not dangerous. This pill should come from the bronze tripod itself. It must be safe. Only you can get it. It must be yours."


    Chen Hui silently nodded, no longer said anything, took this pill.


    Dan medicine into the body, a heat flow immediately appeared!


    Chen Hui''s momentum in this moment began to climb!


    Finally, Chen Hui seemed to be bathed in a layer of golden light. Zhou qiuchu and their three instincts closed their eyes.


    After a short time, the golden light disappeared, and Chen Hui was still standing in the same place.


    However, when Zhou qiuchu and the three of them opened their eyes and looked at Chen Hui, they could clearly feel the difference of Chen Hui.


    The most concrete manifestation of this difference is Chen Hui''s eyes.


    It''s true that eyes are the windows of the soul.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s eyes were clear, without any confusion. Moreover, there was a faint aura.


    "How?" Zhou qiuchu asked carefully.


    Chen Hui smiled, and as like as two peas of Chen Hui appeared, a much more Chen Hui came out. "Well, I have almost restored my peak."


    "Do you remember anything?" Ya asked cautiously.


    "I remember it all." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "What about the four families of ghosts and demons?" At this time, Ying asked, "do you know them?"


    "Very well." Chen Hui nodded, said: "although the risk is great, but it is also the only opportunity. The four groups of ghosts and demons, including the king of gods, the king of ghosts, the king of demons, and the leader of the king of demons, I was originally a tomb keeper, and I could go to the world of the four groups of ghosts and demons. The living environment of the four groups is very bad. Therefore, for a long time, what they want to do most is to return to the world."


    "Back to earth? Is it true that they originally lived in the world? " Zhou qiuchu asked in surprise.


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "yes, the four families of gods, ghosts and Demons originally lived in the world. They were originally expelled to the four worlds of gods, ghosts and demons. The appearance of the four beasts is actually guarding the four sides, and the four sides correspond to the four families of gods, ghosts, demons and demons. They have made great contributions to mankind, It''s time for them to have a rest, and I''m just in time for a big disaster! "


    "What''s going on?" Zhou qiuchu said: "although we are in a hurry, we are not short of this time. Tell us in detail."


    Shadow and Ya after hearing Zhou qiuchu words, also silently nodded.


    Obviously, they also want to know what''s going on.


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "let me think about how to talk to you and where to start!"

 Chapter 1756

    Chen Hui''s taking this golden elixir is not only a matter of restoration of cultivation, but also a matter of knowing what he did to make up for the disaster and try to correct the deviation.


    However, Chen Hui does not know where to start, because there are many things.


    After pondering for a while, Chen Hui said, "now that I have taken this golden pill, I have restored my cultivation. Let''s start from cultivation."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu, Ying and yadu nodded silently.


    Chen Hui talked about his accomplishments when he was in trouble, that is, when he was guarding the tomb.


    According to Chen Hui, when he was practicing in that year, it was similar to what Shangguan Ruyun said.


    The whole process of practice can be seen as two parts.


    Natural disaster is the division of these two parts.


    From low to high, the order of cultivation before the disaster is to build the foundation to induce Qi, to practice the essence of Qi, to refine the spirit, to refine the spirit to return to emptiness, and to combine emptiness with Tao!


    The strength of these five stages is naturally different.


    In addition to strength, there is another difference. The difference lies in the length of life.


    Build the foundation to induce Qi, all diseases will not be born!


    Practice gasification essence, life is more than a hundred!


    It''s two hundred years of life!


    Refining the spirit to return to emptiness, three hundred years of life!


    Refining the emptiness and combining the Tao will last 500 years!


    From Chen Hui''s narration, it can be seen that the corresponding life span of each stage is clear at a glance.


    Chen Hui said here, stopped for a moment, and continued: "the key to these stages is the difference between practice and practice!"


    It''s hard to understand what Chen Hui said about the difference between shadow and elegance, because the word "Lian" has just appeared in the world, and it''s not long since it began to be popularized. At present, the two different words "Lian" and "Lian" are all commonly used.


    Chen Hui then explained the key reasons for this difference. From Zhu Jinyin ware to refining spirit, all of them are practicing calligraphy, which means a process of absorbing external aura for personal use and strengthening oneself with external aura.


    There are differences between the two stages of refining spirit and returning to emptiness and refining the combination of emptiness and Taoism. In this stage, while absorbing the external aura for your own use, there is one more step and method, which is similar to the operation of purifying the aura in your own body. Therefore, the word refining is used.


    In fact, the stage of refining the void and combining the Tao is the period of passing through the calamity as Shangguan Ruyun said.


    What Chen Hui said to Zhou qiuchu and the three of them next was the real situation of the disaster, because Chen Hui survived the disaster, and completely succeeded in it.


    The robbery situation is basically the same as what Shangguan Ruyun said before.


    When Shangguan Ruyun talked about this, Zhou qiuchu was actually present.


    However, Ying and Ya knew nothing about it, and Chen Hui had to tell it again.


    In fact, the robbery can be divided into three situations, rather than simple success and failure. Success is Chen Hui''s situation at that time. If he resists Tianlei with his body, he will succeed in the robbery!


    If the physical body can resist the thunder and the robbery successfully, it''s at least Tian Xian, then Jin Xian, Da Luo Jin Xian and Hunyuan Da Luo Jin Xian.


    Chen Hui''s cultivation is Daluo Jinxian, second only to the highest Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    Corresponding to the complete success is the failure of ransacking. This failure is a complete failure, that is, the physical body does not resist the Tianlei Jiashen, and the Yuanshen does not resist the Tianlei Jiashen, so it will disappear and return to heaven and earth.


    To be more thorough, there is no residue left.


    The other situation is the third one, which is between success and failure. It can be said that the robbery was successful or failed.


    The situation is complicated because of the choice.


    Different choices lead to different results.


    The essence of this situation is that when the robbers are rescued, the body is added by the thunder, and the body is destroyed, but the Yuanshen is successfully rescued, that is, they are not destroyed by the thunder.


    One is to accept the canonization and become an immortal. If you don''t accept the canonization and become an immortal, you will become a scattered immortal and live for thousands of years in the state of Yuanshen. Once you have reached the end of your life, Yuanshen will disappear, that is, return to heaven and earth.


    Generally speaking, natural disaster can be regarded as a mechanism of coexistence of reward and punishment.


    Being canonized as a Dixian has become an immortal in essence, but it is not necessarily better than a Sanxian.


    Because the so-called earth immortals are actually the City God, the kind of immortals like land.


    From a certain point of view, being canonized as a Dixian is to be imprisoned in a place. Where can the immortal be happy?


    Because the immortals can''t leave their own territory!


    The most important point is that people worship the land. Sometimes they use some bricks to build a place that covers an area of one square or even less than one square, and then they begin to worship the land.


    Once canonized to this point, it is equivalent to the fact that the land boundary of the earth immortal is so large that he will be trapped in the fief all the time. This situation is not as good as being a free and happy Sanxian. After living for a thousand years, he will disappear, and he will not be able to rely on the benefits of heaven and earth.


    "Since the earth immortal is canonized, does it mean that there is a heaven?" Zhou qiuchu looked at Chen Hui and asked, "is heaven the fairyland?"


    "No!" Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "heaven is heaven, and fairyland is fairyland!"


    "What''s going on?" Zhou qiuchu immediately asked.


    "When I was in great trouble, Tianting was not long established." Chen Hui said with a smile: "therefore, I still understand. The theory of heaven gods in later generations is right, but God is God and immortal is immortal. In fact, there are two systems."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu nodded silently.


    Chen Hui continued to explain these to Zhou qiuchu and the three of them.


    According to Chen Hui, God is born, and the appearance of God is the real origin of myths and legends.


    But the immortal is not, the immortal is the human cultivates but becomes the immortal.


    Naturally, the establishment of heaven can not be managed only by gods or immortals, because once it is managed by one party, it will cause great harm to the other party.


    God has magic power, immortal has magic power!


    There is a delicate balance between the two. It can not be said that God is more powerful than the immortal, or that the immortal is more powerful than the immortal.


    The appearance of heaven is the embodiment of the delicate balance and peaceful coexistence between gods and immortals.


    It is because both gods and immortals need a stable and long-term system. Otherwise, the gods and immortals who come after them will have nothing to do all day long, and they will be easy to get into trouble.


    This is not only useful for people, but also for gods and immortals.


    "I see!" Zhou qiuchu nodded and then asked, "what about fairyland?"


    "Fairyland is the residence of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian." Chen Hui said with a smile, "that''s the real fairyland. It''s hard to describe what it is. What you think in your heart will lead you to see. You don''t know what fairyland is like at all."

 Chapter 1757

    According to Chen Hui, it''s not hard to hear that Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is already the highest realm of cultivation. Chen Hui doesn''t know what that realm is.


    However, Chen Hui is a great Luo Jinxian''s cultivation. He is already an amazing cultivation, and can cast the anti heaven magic.


    Chen Hui estimates that Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian can correct the world''s operation even if he waves his hand, and even if it is Chen Hui''s catastrophe, it can be solved by waving his hand.


    However, after becoming an immortal, the state of mind will be very different. The height of looking at problems is too high to imagine.


    It is true that immortals see the world as ants.


    If the immortal help the mortal, it really can only show that the mortal has a fairy fate.


    "Now that you have restored the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, we are just like ants?" Zhou qiuchu asked with a smile.


    Chen Hui laughed, sighed and said, "I''m a wild immortal. I can''t say it!"


    "What does that mean?" Zhou qiuchu asked, "why do you call yourself a wild immortal?"


    "I''m the grave keeper!" Chen Hui said with a bitter smile, "what do you think is a good thing about this tomb keeper? So I tell you, my cultivation is already very high. I should be in the immortal class! "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu and the three of them nodded.


    Chen Hui continued with a wry smile: "however, although my cultivation has gone up, my state of mind has not changed at all. I still like to eat, drink and have fun just as I did when I was a mortal. I can''t bear to be an immortal for all the good things in the world."


    "In your opinion, the tomb keeper is a hard job?" Zhou qiuchu asked in amazement.


    "At least, in the eyes of the immortal." Chen Hui spread out his hands and said: "normally, my accomplishments are to be canonized. But when I was through the disaster, although my accomplishments came up, I was in a bad mood. The heaven didn''t canonize me at all. I just stayed in the mortal world to practice. Who knows that I can practice all the way to the realm of Daluo Jinxian?"


    "How did you become a tomb keeper?" Shadow asked at this time.


    "In fact, there should not have been a tomb keeper." Chen Hui sighed and said, "the higher my accomplishments are, the more casual I will be. When I enter Kunlun Mountain, I enter into the eyes of the array, which is the Taoist temple floating in the middle of the sky. In fact, the job of the tomb keeper has always been a legend. No one has ever seen the tomb keeper. I''m just unlucky. When I enter the eyes of the array, I become the tomb keeper, Everyone knows. "


    Zhou qiuchu completely understood that a great Luo Jinxian, who has a common heart but has great accomplishments, thinks that he has become a tomb keeper and is free to go in and out of other worlds. He can imagine what he will do. He must be running around when he is bored.


    "There''s nothing less to do about sneaking around?" Zhou qiuchu said with a smile.


    "Who said no?" Chen Hui simply admitted it and said: "that was the case in those years. Now when I think about it, what I did is too boring."


    "What about ye Mengchen?" Zhou qiuchu asked, "what was her cultivation then?"


    "Like me, she is the great Luo Jinxian, otherwise she would not have caused such a big disaster, because I can completely resist the attack of the following accomplishments of the great Luo Jinxian." Chen Hui said helplessly: "in fact, it''s also me who implicated her. She is a star fairy, a disciple of some Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, who gave her a place in the fairyland. In fact, after entering the fairyland, I mistakenly entered her fiefdom!"


    After a pause, Chen Hui continued to explain why ye Mengchen was implicated by himself. After such a disaster, ye Mengchen, the great Luo Jinxian, the star fairy, was punished by her master and went back to earth to practice. He is now ye Mengchen.


    "When it''s over, her accomplishments should be restored." Chen Hui said: "by that time, she should be able to return to the fairyland, return to her fiefdom, and continue to be her star fairy!"


    "Talk about our present enemy!" Zhou qiuchu said at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded and gave a general explanation of the four tribes of ghosts and demons.


    In fact, the four families of ghosts and demons were expelled to the fourth sister of ghosts and demons. They originally lived together with human beings.


    However, because of their strength, human beings are not rivals at all.


    As a result, the immortals with successful accomplishments joined hands to expel the four families of gods, ghosts and demons.


    The appearance of the four groups of gods, ghosts and Demons was not only after the fierce beasts were killed, but also before the establishment of heaven.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know exactly what happened during this period. He only knows that the four tribes of gods, ghosts and demons were expelled.


    What happened in this world is not true, because this is a world of eyes!


    Chen Hui didn''t know about the expulsion of the four real ghosts and demons.


    "You said before that heaven is made up of gods and immortals." Zhou qiuchu frowned and said, "I think the expelled Protoss should be the gods who do not want to set up the heaven?"


    "I thought about it before." Chen Hui said: "it''s not only the heaven, but also the hell. After death, the soul will exist in another way for a period of time, and there must be a place. That''s why the hell exists!"


    Zhou qiuchu nodded slightly, even if Chen Hui did not say, she would also mention this topic.


    Because the existence of heaven means the existence of hell.


    Tianting and Difu are the legends of the world Zhou qiuchu lived in. Since Chen Hui said that Tianting existed, Difu must also exist.


    Heaven and earth have their own functions!


    If the protoss is not willing to form the gods in the heaven, then the ghost is most likely not willing to form the existence of the hell.


    "What about the demons?" Zhou qiuchu puzzled said: "according to this situation, we live in the world after thousands of years, there is no place for demons!"


    Obviously, what Zhou qiuchu said is true.


    "This is the world of array eyes. No matter what we do, we are correcting." "You don''t have to think so much, just a little bit, the rest is secondary," Chen said


    "What?" Zhou qiuchu asked immediately.


    "The world after thousands of years is the real world, and that is the result of world development." Chen Hui said: "at this time, the world of array eyes is before the appearance of heaven, which means that before the appearance of hell, we need to treat the four groups of gods, ghosts and Demons differently. Since there are heaven and hell, but demons are not removed separately, it means that we need to treat them differently, and we also need to treat them differently."

 Chapter 1758

    The meaning of Chen Hui''s words is very clear. Although it is a world of eyes, it is not the same as the real world, what happens in this world is not completely independent and illusory.


    This is because Chen Hui created this world through his own anti heaven magic. The purpose of this world is to make up for the disaster he had caused in that year, make everything return to normal, and correct all mistakes.


    Therefore, what happened in this world is inextricably linked with the development of the real world.


    Because this connection leads to an inevitable situation. What happens in this world must be the premise of the real world, that is, the past of the real world.


    In this case, everything will have analyzable and avoidable mistakes, as well as the right things to do.


    For example, the real world, according to Chen Hui, has heaven and hell.


    Heaven and hell, Protoss and ghost are one of the components.


    Then, in the face of the Protoss and the GUI at this time, it is inevitable that we will not be able to wipe out the Protoss. If we wipe out the protoss, we will not have the part of heaven and the part of hell. The lack of these two parts is a kind of change.


    What kind of changes this change will lead to in the real world is not known and can not be referred to.


    As for the demons and demons, it can''t be said that they don''t exist, but they are rare and rarely seen.


    In this case, although the war against the four tribes of gods, ghosts and demons will break out, we must have an accurate grasp of the attitude against them.


    Demons and Demons must go all out. If they can kill them, they can never leave trouble.


    Even if they can''t be wiped out, they have to be destroyed. As for the demon king and the demon king, they have to be killed, because Chen Hui knows about the four families of gods, ghosts and demons, and knows that with the existence of the demon king and the demon king, they can recover their vitality.


    As for the Protoss and the demons, of course, they have to fight with all their strength. However, while fighting, they can''t be wiped out completely. They have to leave a part of the Protoss and the demons, so that everything can be left with the necessary conditions according to the development of the real world.


    The king of gods and the king of ghosts must also be eradicated, because they are very hardline militant groups. In other words, the leaders of the four tribes of gods, ghosts and Demons must be eradicated.


    What really needs to be treated differently is the members of the four tribes of gods, ghosts and demons.


    Among them, the members of the demons and Demons try their best to wipe them out.


    The Protoss and the GUI should be severely damaged, and their vitality will be greatly damaged.


    This is the perfect solution.


    "It''s more like beheading." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "in response to the old saying, catch the thief first, catch the king! By the way, how about the cultivation of the leader of the four tribes of gods, ghosts and demons? "


    "The cultivation of the four of them is not very different from me, just a little lower than me." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "therefore, if the four tribes of ghosts and Demons appear together in this world and the four battlefields appear at the same time, it will cause us great pressure."


    "Do you have any plans?" Zhou qiuchu asked at this time.


    Chen Hui nodded and said: "the situation is now in front of us. What strength we can improve depends on how many cultivation Pills We have. The Buqi pill has no reference significance, because the Buqi pill only plays the role of replenishing aura, and the role it can produce is to prolong the fighting time of our people. Therefore, the distribution of elixir is very important, It''s the first thing we have to face. "


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu nodded silently.


    At this time, Chen Hui continued: "the most equitable principle of distribution is equal distribution! But I''m not going to do that because I''m going to take the initiative. "


    "Take the initiative?" Zhou qiuchu asked, "do you want to go to the world of the four gods, ghosts and Demons and exterminate them?"


    "Yes, I''m a grave keeper. No one knows the boundary better than me." Chen Hui said: "some of the previous analyses are right, but they are not completely right. The fact is that when the border is completely opened, it is actually when the strength of the God King, the demon king, the ghost king and the demon king is restored. They can not completely open the border at this time. It also means that they are in the stage of recovering their strength, not just the leaders of the four gods, ghosts and demons, Members of the four ethnic groups are also recovering their strength. "


    "Can you open the border?" Shadow asked at this time.


    "Of course." Chen Hui immediately said: "as a grave keeper, no one knows the boundary better than me. As a grave keeper before, I could go to any world. In fact, I could just cross this boundary. Therefore, I can open this boundary, and then I can go to fight in the world of gods, ghosts and demons."


    "Good idea." Zhou qiuchu said without hesitation: "the war in their world is much better than in this world. At least, it will not cause damage to this world."


    Chen Hui also nodded. The essence of this war is actually the war of people in practice.


    In fact, the five human races, the fox race and the dragon race are all practitioners, and the four gods, ghosts and demons are also practitioners.


    In other words, both sides of the war have accomplishments. Therefore, this is a battle between practitioners. If such a battle starts, it will be extremely destructive.


    If it happens in this world, it will inevitably cause damage to the world.


    And in the four worlds of gods, ghosts and demons, this kind of destruction naturally appears in the four worlds of gods, ghosts and demons, not in this world.


    "Since you know something about the four tribes, what''s the difference between them?" Zhou qiuchu asked, "is there an answer to this question?"


    "Of course, the protoss is open and aboveboard, disdaining conspiracy. The war with the protoss will only be tough." "That''s one of the reasons why I say we treat them differently," Chen said


    "An outspoken opponent is much easier to deal with than a despicable one." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said.


    "The ghosts are cruel!" Chen Hui also said: "although there may be conspiracy, there will be no trick!"


    In fact, conspiracy and trick do not mean the same thing. Conspiracy mostly refers to the tactics of using the army. What is good at is the dark side, while trick is less used to refer to the tactics of using the army, but some strange and strange tactics.


    To understand a conspiracy from its literal meaning, it often means to discuss some strategies in secret.


    And to understand it literally is obviously a more immoral scheme than a conspiracy.


    For example, in terms of military use, even conspiracy will not go beyond this scope. Deception may include the means of arresting the families of the other party''s leading figures and thus threatening them.

 Chapter 1759

    Since Chen Hui has talked about the characteristics of the Protoss and the GUI, he will naturally continue to talk about the characteristics of the demon and the demon.


    According to Chen Hui, the demons are fickle. This kind of change is not only an ability of the demons, but also a character of the demons. Frankly speaking, it is capricious.


    "According to you, the demon clan is no different from the villain." Zhou qiuchu said with a smile.


    Chen Hui nodded his head and said, "yes, the demon clan is fickle. It''s no different from villains. If things go wrong, there will be demons. That''s not what I''m talking about."


    "Where are the demons?" Zhou qiuchu continued to ask.


    "The demons are bloodthirsty and cruel." Chen Hui said in a deep voice.


    "Since each of the four ethnic groups has its own characteristics and needs to be treated differently, and you have the idea of taking the initiative to attack, which ethnic group do you want to attack first?" Zhou qiuchu asked at this time.


    "Demons!" Chen Hui said without hesitation: "although the four tribes seem to have the same strength, the demons are bloodthirsty and brutal. Such enemies still need to be solved before their strength is restored!"


    At this time, it is obvious that Chen Hui is the one who knows the most about the situation. The decision made by Chen Hui and the reasons for making such a decision will naturally not be opposed.


    However, this matter still needs to be discussed.


    This kind of negotiation is not the current situation, but Chen Hui needs to discuss with the five human races, sihailong.


    We don''t need to inform them about this because the pills have been refined and need to be distributed.


    Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu, the three of them, are doing the final statistics of pills at this time.


    According to statistics, there are nearly 10000 cultivation pills that can improve the cultivation, about 5000 dark purple cultivation pills that can improve the two-level cultivation, and the remaining 5000 are cultivation pills that can improve the first-level cultivation.


    This is not all. There are also Buqi pills. The total number of Buqi pills is about 5000.


    Now that he has finished counting the pills, Chen Hui crushes everyone''s aura and is ready to discuss the distribution of pills and the initiative.


    The first one to come is the fox ancestor, because she can move in an instant. After Chen Hui crushed the aura, she came here for the first time.


    Then came the Dragon King of the East China Sea!


    With the restoration of Chen Hui''s cultivation, the aura of the green dragon in the Dragon King of the East China Sea also played a full role. At this time, the cultivation of the Dragon King of the East China Sea was higher than the four emperors of mankind and the Dragon King of the four seas. Although it was not as good as the ancestors of the fox nationality, it was almost the same.


    After everyone gathered, Chen Hui announced the result of alchemy with the public in the meeting hall of the Tu Imperial Palace, and told them that he had restored his peak cultivation.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea also told the public that the aura of the green dragon in his body had fully played its role. If he had his own garrison at the border of the East China Sea, he didn''t have to worry about the demons'' attachment.


    Naturally, everyone congratulated Chen Hui and the Dragon King of Donghai.


    After that, Chen Hui announced the result of alchemy, and said: "the five races of human beings, the four races of dragon and the fox are exactly the number of ten. The average distribution of pills is very good. The five hundred two level cultivation pills, the five hundred one level cultivation pills, plus five hundred Qi tonifying pills, can be completely evenly distributed."


    "Qi tonifying pills have been refined by our Mu people for about 1000 years. Unfortunately, they can only be used by the witches and warriors of the five human races. Therefore, each of the five human races can obtain 200 pills with corresponding attributes, which can reduce some Qi tonifying pills." The Qing emperor of Mu nationality said at this time.


    "The Qi tonifying pills refined by the Mu nationality are only suitable for the use of the five ethnic groups of human beings and need not be counted." East Sea Dragon King said immediately.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "that''s what I mean. In addition, I want to take the initiative to exterminate the demons, because I have recovered my cultivation and I know all about it. Therefore, I need to tell you the general situation."


    Chen Hui now tells the public about the situation of the border, which corresponds to the strength of the four groups of gods, ghosts and demons. Moreover, Chen Hui has the ability to open the border and go to the four groups of gods, ghosts and demons.


    "In that case, what else can we say? It''s very beneficial for us to take advantage of the fact that the four demons have not recovered their strength." The Dragon King of Donghai immediately said: "moreover, the war does not happen in this world, but in the demon world, which is also good for us here."


    As soon as Donghai Dragon King''s words came out, all the people on the scene nodded silently. There is no doubt that they all agreed to send troops to the demon world to destroy the demon family.


    "The key is to send troops." Chen Hui said: "my idea is to leave more cultivation pills for the Tu people, and let me lead the Tu witches and warriors into the demon world to wipe out the demons. What do you think?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, all the people present, you look at me, I look at you, silent down.


    "Everyone, we need to work together to fight against the four tribes of gods, ghosts and demons. If you have anything to say, just say it." Chen Hui said without hesitation.


    At this time, the black emperor of the Shui nationality stood up, arched his hand at Chen Hui and said, "Yellow Emperor, I don''t agree with your arrangement!"


    As soon as the black emperor of Shui nationality said this, all the people present also nodded again. Obviously, they didn''t agree with Chen Hui''s arrangement.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality continued: "there is no need to say more about pills. Even if it is the cultivation pills that improve two levels of cultivation, it''s OK for the Yellow Emperor to leave them all. Without the magic weapon of the Yellow Emperor, these herbs can''t be made into pills. What''s more, the Lord of the Yellow Emperor also said that the magic weapon has been destroyed for alchemy, so it''s right for the Yellow Emperor to leave more pills, The Yellow Emperor has no selfishness to these pills. He keeps more of them in order to enhance the strength of the Tu nationality and go to the demon kingdom to destroy the demon nationality. However, it is because of this that we do not agree. "


    The White Emperor of the Jin nationality said: "the black emperor said that we should not let the Yellow Emperor and the Tu nationality bear all the risks. Our idea is that we must do something to destroy the demons, but we have to do it together! Each of the five human races has its own elite


    "It''s the same with the dragon people. The dragon people of the four seas are elite everywhere. Led by the Yellow Emperor, they go to the demon world to wipe out the demon people." East China Sea Dragon King also nodded to say.


    "Fox elite, also led by the Yellow Emperor." Fox ancestors at this time said: "at the same time, I request to follow the Yellow Emperor to fight in the demon world."


    At this time, the green emperor of the wood nationality said with a smile: "even if you forget it, the fox nationality also needs to keep people stationed. The Yellow Emperor has already said his worry. Since the border of the demons appears on the coast of the East China Sea and is adjacent to the wood nationality, I think it''s best for me and the Dragon King of the East China Sea to follow the Yellow Emperor to fight against the demons!"


    "I think so, too." East Sea Dragon Wang said with a smile.


    Almost at the same time, all ethnic groups have asked to fight the demons!


    Chen Hui said helplessly: "in that case, let me talk about another arrangement. How about we discuss it?"

 Chapter 1760

    As a matter of fact, Chen Hui has long thought that the public might ask for a fight.


    After all, the four tribes of gods, ghosts and demons come to this world, not to live in peace with everyone, but to occupy the world.


    In this case, no matter the five human races, or the fox race, or the dragon race, there will be no internal strife, and there will be no external strife.


    Therefore, when Chen Hui proposed to take the initiative to go to the demon world to wipe out the demons, there was bound to be a great possibility that such a situation would arise.


    This is a good thing, but also must meet the requirements of the people to fight.


    Otherwise, it will affect the high momentum of the people.


    It''s just that everything should be done in advance, and nothing should be done in advance.


    In other words, we must make all the arrangements before departure.


    Chen Hui''s deployment, which is what he said at this time, is another proposal.


    This proposal is not only about who to take to the demon world to wipe out the demons, but also about the distribution of pills.


    The distribution of Dan medicine is only divided into Xiuwei Dan, the average distribution of Xiuwei Dan to the five human races, the fox race, and the dragon race, and the Buqi Dan is all put here by Chen Hui.


    "There''s a reason for that." Chen Hui said: "I have been to the four groups of spirits, ghosts and demons. That is to say, I have been to the four groups of spirits, ghosts and demons. There is no aura, no matter it is the aura of the five elements or the aura of the five elements. Therefore, if we want to fight against the demons in the demon world, we can only rely on the tonifying pill."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, everyone on the scene nodded silently, and no one had any objection to it.


    After all, this is a cross-border operation. Since the demon world has no aura, it can only carry the tonic pill.


    Buqi pills naturally can not be evenly distributed.


    "Cultivation pill, whether it is to enhance two levels of cultivation, or to enhance one level of cultivation." Chen Hui said: "we are all evenly distributed. In this expedition to the demons, the seven level Wizard of the five human races will follow me, while the seven level warrior will stay, because we will face a large number of demons. The wizard''s magic will kill a large area, and the warrior can''t do it! Fox clan and dragon clan, anyone who can cast large-scale killing magic will go. Those who can''t do this are just like the seven level warriors of the five races of mankind


    "The Yellow Emperor is considerate." Donghai Dragon King nodded and said.


    "In addition, the Qi tonifying pills should be distributed equally, so that those who take pills can be promoted to the seventh level of cultivation as far as possible." Chen Hui also said: "the best way is to take the five level cultivation, which can improve two levels of elixir, and the six level cultivation, which can improve one level of elixir, so that we can quickly have a large number of seven level experts! As for the rest, we don''t have to think too much about it. Just distribute it according to the cultivation level. After all, time is limited. We don''t have so much time to practice! "


    There is no doubt that what Chen Hui said is to maximize his own strength in a very short period of time. There is only one goal. Through two different cultivation pills, he can improve a large number of seven level masters!


    If the cultivation Dan has something left, you don''t have to leave it. Just give it to other people of the same level.


    At this time, Chen Hui just put forward such a program. As for the specific distribution, Chen Hui will not make specific arrangements.


    One reason is that Chen Hui doesn''t know how many level 5 and level 6 cultivation masters there are in each clan. Another reason is that Chen Hui only brings witches this time. It has already been shown that in such a war, the strength of witches is the greatest. To improve cultivation, we must give priority to witches, supplemented by warriors. If we measure the distribution, we can leave it to the leaders of each clan to decide for themselves.


    "If there is no objection, we will make a decision like this!" With these words, Chen Hui began to distribute the elixir, and distributed all the cultivation elixirs equally. After that, Chen Hui said, "after you go back, you should distribute the elixir immediately. Three days later, we will gather at the East China Sea. You don''t have to argue. You also need to stay in this expedition to the demon kingdom. I and the Dragon King of the East China Sea will enter the demon kingdom."


    "I''ll follow you to ensure that you won''t be possessed by the demons." Donghai Dragon King nodded and said.


    Seeing what the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality wanted to say, Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "the Qing emperor doesn''t need to say more. I know what you mean. The boundary of the demon Kingdom appears on the coast of the East China Sea, and it''s also on the edge of the virtual Kunlun of the Mu nationality. The Qing emperor still wants to go out to the demon kingdom together. However, we need you to guard the seaside to prevent any change and meet us!"


    "Since the Yellow Emperor has such an arrangement, I will not say anything more. I will meet you here." Said the wooden emperor.


    "Buqi pill, I will distribute it after we gather." Chen Hui said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll see you in three days."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, all the people present stood up to say goodbye to Chen Hui.


    After a short time, the whole wooden palace was quiet.


    Zhou qiuchu said at this time: "I''ll go with you and take that thing with me. Now I''m a seventh level practitioner!"


    "Not bad." Chen Hui nodded and said, "then you''re ready. We''ll start in two days."


    Two days later, Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu left the Royal Palace of the royal city of Mu nationality and headed for the east coast.


    When Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu arrived at the East China Sea, they were surprised to find that the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the seven level masters of the dragon clan had already been waiting here.


    The fox clan, the seventh level master of the five human races, also came one after another.


    On the third day, everyone gathered!


    Chen Hui roughly calculated that the number of seven level masters of each clan is about 500.


    There is only one Fox family, and there are only about 500 people.


    The Dragon nationality is the Dragon nationality of the four seas, with a population of about 2000.


    The human race is five. All the seven level wizards are about 2500.


    In other words, there are only about 5000 level seven masters in the world.


    The team of 5000 people has long been a part of the seven level cultivation masters, not the subsequent seven level masters.


    There will inevitably be seven level masters in the future, because Chen Hui has already allocated a cultivation pill, a cultivation pill. No matter what kind it is, it can be regarded as the emergence of a seven level master to improve one level cultivation or two levels cultivation.


    In other words, except for the five thousand level seven cultivation masters, there are almost ten thousand level seven cultivation masters in all ethnic groups in the world.


    In Chen Hui''s hand, the number of Qi tonifying pills is about 5000, and the distribution of pills is very simple, basically one Qi tonifying pill for each person.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are going to fight in the devil''s world, and the devil''s world has no aura. Therefore, we can only make a quick decision and give you a tonic pill. It''s really rare, but it''s basically all our tonic pills." Chen Hui said: "if the dragon is strong, let the dragon be the vanguard. The fox and the five human witches follow the Dragon closely."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "after the Dragon King Hall in Donghai, I''ll take charge of the overall situation, and I''ll take charge of the dragon race!"

 Chapter 1761

    Five thousand people responded with astonishing momentum!


    As a tomb keeper, Chen Hui can open the border, and still open it all!


    With these words, Chen Hui said nothing more, but opened the border to the demons.


    The complete boundary is a complete semicircle, exactly hemispherical, and black as ink, just like substance!


    After opening the border, Chen Hui waved his hand and stepped into the border first.


    Although Chen Hui asked the Dragon King of Donghai to stay behind, it was at this time that the Dragon King of Donghai followed him into the enchantment, because after entering the enchantment was the demon world. The cultivation of the Dragon King of Donghai was above the five thousand seven level masters. If there was danger after entering, the Dragon King of Donghai could resist for a while.


    In fact, there is no danger at all.


    Chen Hui and the Dragon King of the East China Sea, as well as the five thousand seven level experts from all ethnic groups, entered the border safely, that is, into the demon world.


    After entering the demon world, Chen Hui closed the border.


    After entering the demon world, the first reaction is naturally to observe the situation of the demon world.


    The light of the demon world is much brighter than the world they came to. There are three suns in the sky.


    It''s not accurate to say the sun, because although it shines like the sun, it doesn''t have any temperature.


    The sun is glowing and hot, and the sun in the demon world only glows and does not heat.


    Therefore, the temperature of the demon world is not very high.


    In addition, the smell of the demon world is very bad, which includes air and another layer of meaning.


    The air in the demon world is very thin, some of which are similar to the plateau climate. There is an indescribable smell in the air, which is a peculiar smell that people have never smelled.


    Another aspect of breath refers to the aura of the environment. For example, a natural landscape with beautiful environment will give people a relaxed and happy feeling.


    Therefore, we can almost understand the aura as a feeling.


    The feeling of the demon world is not good. It''s quite bad. In addition, the breathing is not smooth. It''s easy for people to be irritable. After being irritable, it will become violent.


    The demons are bloodthirsty and violent, which should be influenced by the environment of the demon world.


    However, it''s a long time since the demons were expelled, and I don''t know whether the environment here is because the demons have become like this after their arrival, or the environment here is just like this.


    In other words, before the demons were expelled to the demon world, no one knew whether the environment here was like this.


    It''s not the first time for Chen Hui to come to the demon world. For Chen Hui, it''s just a revisit to his hometown.


    However, no one likes the environment of the demon world, and Chen Hui is no exception.


    After everyone had some understanding of the surrounding environment, Chen Hui said: "the environment of the demon world is so good. We must find the demon clan as soon as possible and encircle and suppress the demon clan."


    With these words, Chen Hui looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea and said, "I''m the fastest. I''ll explore the way first, find the demons, and take the old Dragon King''s aura Keepsake forward. After the old Dragon King feels the inspiration of the aura keepsake, he leads the team to go!"


    The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "we''ll keep going and get there as soon as possible."


    Chen Hui asked the Dragon King of the East China Sea for a piece of armor, and he showed the Golden Dragon and flew forward quickly.


    At this time, Chen Hui had recovered his peak cultivation, and his divine consciousness was sent out, and he was able to explore a long distance.


    Along the way, Chen Hui did not find the whereabouts of the demons.


    Until Chen huifei came to a dense forest, under the dissemination of divine consciousness, he found that there were a large number of demons in the forest, all of which were attached to plants.


    Chen Hui immediately crushed the aura token given by the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    It wasn''t long. The Dragon King of Donghai came with five thousand seven level experts.


    This area is huge, but they are all demons. There is no demons.


    Five thousand seven level masters, all cast magic to attack.


    For a moment, the dense forest was filled with black air, but it could not escape completely.


    From time to time, the shrill scream came out, which was the shrill scream of the demon yuan God before he was destroyed by aura attack.


    This kind of shrill scream attracted the demons.


    Although Chen Hui has entered the four realms of gods, ghosts and demons, he has only gone to some places where there is no one. He has never really seen the four realms of gods, ghosts and demons.


    At this time, it was also the first time that Chen Hui met the demons.


    Some of them are flying in the air, and others are running on the ground. They have different shapes, big and small, but they all have one common feature, that is, they are extremely ferocious and ferocious!


    The five thousand seven level cultivation masters who enter the demon world can be in the air. At this time, they are in the air to attack these demons.


    Those flying demons flew towards them, and Chen Hui rushed up for the first time.


    The strength of the Golden Dragon itself is not comparable to that of these demons. Chen Hui directly left and right, and soon shot down these flying creatures of the demons.


    At the same time, Chen Hui saw a kind of magical creature on the ground, which is similar to a hedgehog. This kind of magical creature is full of spines, but it''s very big, almost the size of a large dog. When Chen Hui was still some distance away from them, this kind of creature stopped and bowed at the same time!


    "Be careful!" While Chen Hui issued a warning, he stopped to lay down the aura barrier.


    A shower of arrows appeared from the ground and shot into the air!


    Fortunately, Chen Hui''s aura barrier was arranged in time, and all the arrows were blocked by the aura barrier.


    Otherwise, if we are caught off guard, we may lose a lot of manpower.


    Those demon creatures running on the ground are not totally unable to reach these flying seven level masters. They jump up with the speed of running, and the height is often enough!


    However, compared with the flying demons, this kind of demons on the ground is obviously easier to solve.


    Shrill scream constantly issued, the blood of the demons are black, below gradually formed a black river, which is flowing all the blood of the demons.


    We can see how fierce the fighting is.


    Chen Hui is sharp eyed to see, from all directions, there are more demons, towards this side, can be described as overwhelming.


    Moreover, the demons running in this direction, as well as the flying demons, only look at the front, but not the back!


    "It''s a hard fight. Let''s cheer up." The Dragon King of Donghai said in a deep voice at this time.


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "those who can fly, give them to me. The old dragon king will watch the demons on the ground!"


    "Good!" Donghailong Wang Chensheng responded.


    However, Chen Hui scattered the golden dragon body and drove his armor towards the flying creatures of the demon clan. When there was still some distance to them, Chen Hui stopped and suspended in the air!


    These demons are getting closer to Chen Hui, 100 meters, 80 meters, 70 meters

 Chapter 1762

    The flying creatures of the demon clan are flying towards Chen Hui, and they are getting closer and closer.


    This is exactly what Chen Hui wants.


    When these flying creatures were 50 meters away, Chen Hui opened a small aura barrier, probably less than one meter away from his body.


    The distance of 50 meters is just a blink of an eye for these demon creatures.


    Almost at the moment when Chen Hui opened the aura barrier, these flying demons came up. These flying demons are not small!


    What''s more, Chen Hui''s aura barrier, even if the attack is ineffective, still rushes forward one after another.


    In a short time, Chen Hui was drowned in the attack of these flying demons.


    It seems that Chen Hui''s aura runs rapidly from the elixir field and releases from all over his body. In doing so, the effect is to make the aura barrier expand instantly, and the aura barrier is not only to protect itself, such as the rapid expansion of the leading barrier, all the flying creatures of the demon clan who rush on the aura barrier, It is bound to be attacked by the rapid expansion of the aura barrier.


    What''s more, it''s a pure aura attack!


    The effect of Chen Hui''s doing this immediately showed up. Thousands of flying demons were killed by Chen Hui''s blow. There were no bones left, and blood was pouring down all over the sky!


    However, in this way, the rapid expansion of the aura barrier will shock the enemy to death, which will cost a lot of aura.


    Fortunately, Chen Hui has two world accomplishments, and his body is full of aura. Not only the five zang organs have five elements aura, but also Dantian Qihai has five elements aura, which makes Chen Hui not need to worry too much about the trumpet of aura.


    If we have to make an analogy, the storage capacity of the general car''s fuel tank is not very large, and that of Chen Hui''s car is not very large.


    In other words, Chen Hui''s aura storage capacity is full, which is equivalent to super endurance, without any essential difference.


    Although Chen Hui spent a lot of aura in doing so, he had his own intention. This kind of attack is very shocking and powerful.


    The main reason for Chen Hui to do so is that at this time, there are all kinds of demons. He needs to frighten the enemy and improve his own morale.


    Naturally, the most taboo thing in the war between the two armies is that their momentum is badly damaged.


    Chen Hui''s attack caused thousands of flying demons to turn into a shower of blood in an instant, which greatly shocked each other. Therefore, after Chen Hui''s attack, the rest of the demons lost their mind in an instant and looked up at the sky with the shower of blood.


    Chen Hui was floating in the air, just like the God of war!


    It''s even more powerful.


    Although the demons are ugly and ferocious, they don''t know if they have intelligence, but pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages are the common characteristics of all creatures.


    A lot of demon creatures turn around and run.


    As the saying goes, defeat is like a mountain.


    This is the case. Some demons start to run away, and other demons follow.


    There is no doubt that this is the best time to pursue.


    Without Chen Hui''s command, the Dragon King of the East China Sea immediately took the master of five thousand seven levels of cultivation to catch up.


    "Separate pursuit!" At this time, Chen Hui gave a loud order: "a thousand people in a group, leave aura keepsake, in case of danger, crush aura keepsake."


    Although it''s a team of 5000 people, it''s not chaotic at all.


    Because it''s also the seventh level cultivation, but it also has different, some people are still relatively high prestige.


    After Chen Hui gave the order, these guys with high accomplishments and prestige immediately changed their aura keepsake and gave it to Chen Hui. Then they were divided into five groups and chased in five different directions.


    For a while, all kinds of magic appeared frequently, and the demon family became a lost dog. They were chased all the way by the seven level expert team composed of all the families.


    Chen Hui took a long breath at this time, it seems that they have the upper hand, but it is not entirely so.


    Because the situation at this time is actually very complicated.


    First of all, there are at least 100000 demons.


    Even Chen Hui''s five thousand level seven masters can''t afford such a large amount.


    In a protracted war, there are bound to be casualties. At the same time, when the aura is exhausted, they will be killed by the 100000 armies of the demons.


    This is also the reason why Chen Hui has to make such a move just now.


    It''s good to frighten and frighten the enemy, but it also causes the enemy to flee. However, this will lead to a longer front and longer fighting time.


    What Chen Hui needs at this time is a quick decision!


    However, if Chen Hui doesn''t do that, the demon clan''s 100000 troops have been attacking madly, and the five thousand seven level expert team will be consumed sooner or later.


    At that time, the end can be imagined.


    The lesser of the two evils!


    Chen Hui has no other choice.


    After all, although this is the devil''s world, it is also a battlefield. The battlefield is changing rapidly, so we must deal with it flexibly.


    Chen Hui is the commander-in-chief of this war. He not only has to take a general view of the whole situation, but also is responsible for these five thousand seven level masters of all ethnic groups, trying his best to ensure their safety.


    In other words, Chen Hui has a lot to think about.


    Because Chen Hui is not a soldier, but the commander in chief of the three armed forces.


    Love in power has the final say. Anyone in any world has ambition and love to be a leader. He love to be the master of his own business and likes to have the final say.


    However, in power has the same situation, in a family, who is the master of the family and has the final say, it is just that the family mix is not very good.


    But leaders are different, especially when Chen Hui is such a commander in chief of the three armed forces at this time. The decisions he has to make must be considered comprehensively.


    Because power and obligation are equal, when Chen Hui makes a decision, he needs to be responsible for the consequences of the decision. If Chen Hui is not responsible for the decision he made, he is not qualified to make the decision.


    It can be seen that it is not easy to be a real leader.


    At this time, everyone obeys Chen Hui''s orders. Chen Hui is undoubtedly the leader and the decision-maker. No one can bear the consequences of making a wrong decision for Chen Hui, and Chen Hui can only make the right decision.


    At this time, Chen Hui shakes his body to reveal the Golden Dragon''s essence, and says: "it''s OK to pursue thousands of miles, don''t rush forward!"


    One thousand li is five hundred kilometers. According to Chen Hui''s estimation, even if we can''t wipe out these demons, there won''t be much left.


    Moreover, at this time, the situation is not clear, just a very short time, there are 100000 demons army, no one knows how many demons have such a team!


    Once the pursuit is too far, in the ambush of the demons, 5000 people are divided into five teams, I''m afraid they will immediately fall into heavy encirclement and damage!

 Chapter 1763

    At this time, Chen Hui floated to the ground and began to examine the corpses of these demons.


    Because it''s the first time Chen Hui has seen a demon creature.


    These demons are obviously carnivorous animals, very ugly and ferocious, with bloody mouths and protruding tusks.


    Moreover, from the crazy attacks of these demonic creatures, we can see that they are very fierce and violent. At the same time, they move very fast, so they are very aggressive.


    Another key point is that these demonic creatures have no reason to attack. They are even different from any animals Chen Hui knows, because even the fighting between animals will not be crazy to the point of no reason and almost insanity.


    The fight between animals is based on instinct. At most, after several contests, the weak side will instinctively find their own shortcomings, and then lose the will to fight and escape.


    But this kind of demon creature has no instinct at all. The concrete embodiment is that their attack has no defense and self-protection behavior, only endless attack and unreserved attack.


    It''s like a mad dog.


    In contrast, the demons actually occupy many advantages, such as quantity, size, strength, etc., but Chen Hui''s 5000 people from all ethnic groups have the advantage of cultivation.


    Although there is a big difference between having accomplishments and not having accomplishments.


    However, the basis of cultivation is aura. Without aura, no matter how strong cultivation is, it is useless.


    At this time, it''s totally wrong to describe the situation as a tiger entering a flock of sheep. It should be described as a tiger entering a pack of wolves, because sheep is a very docile animal and does not have any lethality. The demons are not docile at all, and they are also very aggressive, just like wolves.


    Although the five thousand seven level cultivation master team can be regarded as a tiger, it has little advantage, because once the aura is exhausted, five thousand people will become sheep and die under the attack of these demon creatures.


    The pursuit distance of more than 1000 Li is not a long distance for the seven level masters with 5000 people, because they can fly in the air.


    It wasn''t long before the team of 5000 people reached a distance of more than 1000 Li. Because they kept in mind Chen Hui''s orders, they turned back and reported the results to Chen Hui.


    Five pursuit directions, there are two pursuit directions will be pursued to kill the demons completely.


    In the other direction, there are different degrees of missing fish.


    Among them, the faster you move, the more fish you miss.


    This is inevitable, because although the level 7 masters can fly in the air, their flying speed is not very fast. Some demons are very good at running, and their moving speed is much faster than that of the level 7 masters. Naturally, there will be some fish who miss the net.


    Chen Hui inquired about the consumption of aura in these seven level masters.


    Each person''s consumption of aura is different. Chen Hui can only take the situation of the vast majority of them as the standard of measurement.


    This battle and pursuit almost consumed half of their aura!


    In other words, such a battle, another one, their Reiki will be completely consumed!


    At this time, without Chen Hui saying anything, they all took the Buqi pill, because half of the storage capacity of Lingqi is already unsafe. Since they can keep the full Lingqi by taking the Buqi pill, there is no need to keep the Buqi pill.


    What''s more, the battle has just started, and I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    At this time, the Dragon King of Donghai asked, "what do you think?"


    "Most of these creatures are very fast." Chen Hui looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea and said, "the old dragon king is in charge of the dragon people of the East China Sea. It''s no stranger to such a team."


    "Pioneer!" The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said, "the vanguard will have such speed. First, it is suitable for rapid movement, and then it is a shock wave, which will play a great role."


    There is no doubt that the vanguard is part of the elite team.


    However, it can also be seen that there must be a large number of creatures in the demons.


    "Keep going." Chen Hui said: "since there are such pioneers, there must be many demons!"


    After Chen Hui said this, he pondered for a while, and then continued: "the Qi tonifying pills are made by me. I probably know a few of them. The Qi storage capacity of the seven level masters is relatively large. These Qi tonifying pills can completely fill their body''s Qi, even if the effect is better, it won''t be much better!"


    "I have heard what you just asked." The Dragon King of Donghai nodded and said: "according to the current situation, a battle consumes half of the aura in the body. If you take the Buqi pill and completely consume it, you can still have three such battles!"


    "Try not to." Chen Hui nodded and said: "it depends on the situation. If there are still a large number of demons, we will go back and leave half of the aura in our body for retreat. If there are not many demons, we will try our best to exhaust all the aura in our body and completely destroy the demons, then we will go back until we completely destroy the demons."


    "The key is you." Donghai Dragon King said with a smile: "you must not consume all the aura in your body, but also expect you to open the border again to go back."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Chen Hui nodded, then waved and said, "keep going!"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea looked along Chen Hui''s eyes. In the distance, there were three peaks standing side by side. The peak in the middle was high, and the peaks on both sides were low. He couldn''t help asking, "where are the three peaks?"


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "exactly, I can feel that there is a strong and violent atmosphere there."


    Chen Hui, they are in the air at this time, and they can see far away, because nothing in the air can block their sight.


    "That place is the only place where the demons have no escape direction when they escape." At this time, the Dragon King of Donghai said, "it''s normal for a vanguard team to be defeated and not retreat to its own nest."


    "I think so, too." Chen Hui said: "although these demonic creatures seem to have no intelligence and attack crazily, when I really started to kill those flying demonic creatures in a large area, they were still afraid, otherwise, they would not escape!"


    "Roughly speaking, it''s more than two thousand miles to that place." The Dragon King of the East China Sea said: "since you can feel the extremely violent atmosphere there, don''t risk yourself. We flew all the way and found a demon clan killing one and two killing a pair!"


    "Well, listen to old dragon king!" Chen Hui nodded and went hand in hand with the Dragon King of the East China Sea, heading for the area of the three peaks!

 Chapter 1764

    Chen Hui and the Dragon King of Donghai led the team to move quickly towards the three peaks.


    As they get closer and closer to the three peaks, the atmosphere of violence becomes stronger and stronger. When Chen Hui and the Dragon King of the East China Sea arrive a few hundred meters away from the peaks, they can clearly see that there are huge openings at the foot of each of the three peaks.


    According to the size of this kind of hole, I''m afraid the whole mountain may be hollow, and even there is underground space in the mountain.


    "It feels like an entrance to me!" Zhou qiuchu came to Chen Hui at this time and said in a low voice.


    Before that, Zhou qiuchu had been mixed up in the team of 5000 people, because she was also a master of seven level cultivation, and she was not prominent in the team.


    In fact, fighting is Zhou qiuchu''s work for a long time. Her fighting experience is quite rich. At this time, she just changed a way of fighting, and her strength is stronger.


    If there was any maladjustment, it was at the beginning of the battle. After all, Zhou qiuchu started the real battle for the first time with such strong strength, so he was a little unfamiliar. This kind of unfamiliar led to a little maladjustment.


    However, with the deepening of the battle, Zhou qiuchu became more and more comfortable after he was thoroughly familiar with his own strength.


    When Zhou qiuchu began to exert her full strength, her rich combat experience made her free from any danger, and at the same time she could take care of others.


    Among these 5000 people, the seven level masters of the Tu nationality know the identity of Zhou qiuchu, but the other four nationalities don''t, and neither do the fox and the dragon.


    But the Dragon King of the East China Sea knows.


    After seeing Zhou qiuchu coming, the Dragon King of Donghai had no unexpected look.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I can feel that there are a lot of creatures in it, and there is a lot of underground space in it!"


    When Zhou qiuchu heard Chen Hui''s words, he raised his eyebrows and motioned to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui asked in a low voice, "do you mean you want to use that thing?"


    Zhou qiuchu nodded without hesitation and said: "it''s like the home of the demons. However, no matter whether it''s the home of the demons or not, if we fight like before, we will stick to two games. Three games are the limit. You can roughly feel how many demons there are here?"


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "I''m afraid it''s no less than several times that of the demons we met before."


    In the first round of fighting, the number of demons we met was almost 100000.


    The demons here are dormant in the cave, several times more than the ones in the first round of fighting, hundreds of thousands.


    "With or without?" Zhou qiuchu asked again.


    At this time, the Dragon King of Donghai asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Chen Hu probably explained to the Dragon King of Donghai.


    "Why not use such a big killer?" The Dragon King of Donghai expressed his attitude without hesitation.


    Zhou qiuchu and the Dragon King of Donghai both meant to use this kind of killing weapon.


    In fact, it''s a better choice to choose this kind of killer at this time.


    Chen Hui is worried because he is worried that this is not the home of the demons. Chen Hui wants to use this big killer on the home of the demons.


    "All right!" Chen Hui nodded and said, "use this big killer!"


    Zhou qiuchu has been carrying a big backpack, which is a big killer.


    This kind of big killer is not so easy to explode. As a strategic thing, the security guarantee is quite high.


    Zhou qiuchu said: "you guard the cave, give me some time, I''ll set it up!"


    Chen Hui nodded silently. Zhou qiuchu opened his backpack and began to set it.


    There are not only start-up settings, but also countdown devices on the big killer. After Zhou qiuchu set up the start-up device, he needed to set up a countdown device and asked, "how long will it take?"


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "don''t set it for the time being. I''ll go and find out the situation."


    "Is that ok?" Zhou qiuchu asked anxiously.


    Chen Hui smiles and directly catalyzes the appearance of the mythical incarnation, saying, "no problem at all!"


    Then, Chen Hui''s body remained in place, and his incarnation was invisible into the cave!


    The three peaks are indeed hollow, and they are connected with each other. In addition, there is a huge underground space, full of demons.


    Chen Hui''s cultivation at this time, with his body incarnation invisible, completely shielded his own breath, will not be found by these demons.


    Because most of the demons are dense and overlapping, Chen Hui can''t see all of them.


    However, Chen Hui was able to perceive that there was a strong and extremely violent atmosphere among these demonic creatures, which was different from the ordinary violent atmosphere!


    Is it the devil''s?


    Chen Hui with such questions, quietly back out.


    At this time, Chen Hui''s noumenon on the outside has explained the situation inside to Zhou qiuchu and the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    "So it''s very possible that this is the home of the demons." Donghai Dragon King interface said.


    Zhou qiuchu looks at Chen Hui again. It''s obvious that he wants to ask Chen Hui how long the countdown time is.


    "Make sure you evacuate to a safe area first." Chen Hui said.


    "At our speed, two minutes is enough!" Zhou qiuchu said.


    "Set one minute!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice, "I can move in and out in a flash."


    Zhou qiuchu immediately set the one minute countdown, Chen Hui said: "you back up!"


    Seeing that Zhou qiuchu and they began to retreat, Chen Hui silently calculated the time. A minute later, Chen Hui stealthily moved into the cave, and then quickly prevented the big killer in an extremely inconspicuous place.


    In order to prevent the big killer from being found, Chen Hui stayed in the same place and watched the countdown time decrease by seconds.


    A few seconds later, Chen Hui left immediately, where he was standing at the entrance of the cave. Then, Chen Hui turned to look at the direction of Zhou qiuchu''s evacuation and blinked again.


    Just when Chen Hui blinked again, the big killer exploded!


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!


    This is Chen Hui''s first feeling!


    It''s also everyone''s first feeling!


    Even if they are in the middle of the sky, they can also feel this kind of shaking!


    The second thought in Chen Hui''s mind is that what he saw before was that the explosion of the big killer was deceiving!


    Because Chen Hui only saw the scene of the big killer explosion in his own world, relevant video materials, some film and television works, and games, and never experienced the big killer explosion himself.


    The situation at this time is obviously different from what Chen Hui has seen!

 Chapter 1765

    Chen Hui is still some distance away from them, but Chen Hui stays in the same place and does not move towards them.


    Because Chen Hui has been completely shocked.


    In Chen Hui''s cognition, the explosion of this kind of big killer is very slow. The biggest feature after the explosion is that a huge mushroom cloud will slowly rise.


    Then, it was the blast that spread in all directions.


    This is obviously not in line with everything in front of us.


    Because at the moment of the big killer explosion, the three peaks disappeared directly, and they were not blown away, but turned into vermicelli directly!


    The air wave is also in an instant, mixed with everything around, including vermicelli and so on. It spreads rapidly in all directions, so fast that it is impossible to see clearly.


    In other words, the explosion of this kind of big killer was completed in an instant, and its power also appeared in an instant. It was not the image data Chen Hui had seen before.


    What Chen Hui doesn''t know is that what he sees is also true, except that the image data are processed slowly.


    At this time, Chen Hui can fully feel the blast wave, which is not only instantaneous, but also continuous, just like a hurricane.


    Chen Hui was at least five kilometers away from the three peaks. He could still feel the temperature of the waves. The temperature was very hot, at least forty or fifty degrees.


    We can imagine what kind of temperature it will be at the center of the mass murderer explosion.


    In fact, we can already know how high the temperature of the explosion was from the peak turned into vermilion powder.


    Chen Hui looked back and thought about the moment when the big killer exploded. He realized that the air wave had come earlier than the explosion.


    This situation clearly shows that the diffusion speed of air waves has exceeded the speed of sound!


    After Chen Hui regained his mind, he immediately moved to Zhou qiuchu and helped them with the aura barrier.


    Even the master of the seventh level cultivation was blown by the waves of Qi.


    Although the whole team has not been scattered by the storm, it is no longer a formed team.


    "That''s great!" Chen Hui smacked his tongue and said, "doesn''t the mushroom cloud seem big?"


    "That''s because the mushroom cloud you see is formed by air explosion, that is, it explodes in mid air or on the ground, and the big killer is exposed." Zhou qiuchu replied, "it was an underground explosion just now. The difference is still very big!"


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu added: "the killing radius of the air blast is larger, and the underground explosion has stronger extensibility. This kind of extension is downward. You can probably understand that when the air blast, the power diffuses laterally, and when the underground explosion, the power diffuses vertically."


    At this time, the vermicelli can''t be described as overwhelming. It''s time to cover the sky and the sun.


    Because when the vermicelli appeared, the sky around directly darkened down, the kind of darkness that you can''t see!


    Fortunately, all of them have accomplishments, and they are also masters. They all have the ability to see things in the dark.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea and the five thousand seven level masters not only had a very shocking look on their faces, but also looked at Chen Hui with awe and fear.


    Because although they don''t know what''s going on, they do know that Chen Hui did it!


    The explosion of the big killer has radiation, which Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu both know.


    However, Chen Hui put down the aura barrier at this time. In the aura barrier, Chen Hui didn''t feel anything wrong.


    At this time, Chen Hui has regained his peak cultivation. If anything is wrong, he can detect it. If he can''t detect anything wrong in the aura barrier, it means that the aura barrier can isolate radiation.


    "I''ll go out and try. Stay where you are!" With these words, Chen Hui stepped out of the aura barrier and felt the surrounding situation carefully.


    The evil world''s breath is originally not good, belongs to one kind of malignant breath, very violent!


    At this time, in addition to this kind of violent breath, there is another kind of breath in the demon world, which destroys the original violent breath of the demon family, and forms an indescribable breath.


    However, Chen Hui can feel that this kind of breath is not a normal breath. After contacting with this breath for a long time, it will destroy its own benign breath and cause its own pathological changes. The latter is mutation.


    There is no doubt that this breath is radiation!


    Chen Hui after a careful experience, said: "there is radiation everywhere, to my cultivation can tolerate, you can''t, seven levels of cultivation in the radiation, short time is not a problem, but long time will inevitably produce changes, will destroy their own benign breath, that is, lead to disease or variation, you can''t stay here for a long time!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu immediately asked, "what do you want to do?"


    There is no doubt that the meaning of Chen Hui''s words is obviously to send Zhou qiuchu back first, while he has no intention of leaving the demon world.


    "I want to go through the demon world." Chen Hui said: "I open the border, you go back first, stay where you are and wait for me. If there are still demons, I will open the border again and bring you back. If there are no demons, I will go back after checking."


    "There has to be an appointment." Zhou qiuchu said without hesitation.


    "One day!" Chen Hui said: "you wait for me one day, one day, no matter whether you can complete the thorough investigation, I will go back, 24 hours!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhou qiuchu nodded silently.


    Chen Hui explained the situation to the public. He opened the border in the aura barrier. When they got out of the border, they appeared on the East China Sea.


    Chen Hui, on the other hand, put away the aura barrier and moved to the three peaks in a flash.


    At this time, the three peaks are obviously gone.


    However, because the mass murderer exploded underground, the underground cave also disappeared, replaced by a huge pit!


    The pit is like a large pot magnified by countless times. It is extremely smooth around, just like a mirror.


    There is no doubt that this was caused by the extremely high temperature around the time of the explosion. This huge pit is the central area of the explosion. Everything here was melted in an instant, which led to the appearance of such a huge pit.


    Chen Hui carefully perceives everything around him. There is no smell of demons around him any more. The extremely powerful and violent smell disappears.


    Did you really blow up the devil?


    Chen Hui can''t help but have this idea in his heart!


    However, at this time is still not sure everything, Chen Hui is still in accordance with his original plan, ready to thoroughly investigate the demon world!


    The fastest way to move is to blink. Although he doesn''t know the terrain of the demon world, Chen Hui can blink within the scope of his eyesight, that is, where he can see and where he can blink. It''s not difficult to thoroughly investigate the demon world!


    Even if the world that Chen Hui came to is the same size as the earth, twenty-four hours is enough for Chen Hui to thoroughly investigate everything in the demon world!

 Chapter 1766

    Chen Hui has been moving forward in an instant. He doesn''t have to think much about the consumption of aura in his body. The only thing he needs to pay attention to is to leave aura to open the border, so as to ensure that he can open the border smoothly and return to the East China Sea.


    Chen Hui did not know how many times he blinked, and the distance of each blink was the limit of his eyesight.


    It seems that there is not much change in the geomorphological features of the whole demon kingdom. Basically, it can be described as a place lacking in resources. The main manifestation is that there are not many plants. Most of the places are mountains and plains, and rivers are rare.


    At this time, Chen Hui moved rapidly along a river, because in Chen Hui''s cognition, any creature can''t live without water, and the area near the water source is the easiest place to find creatures.


    However, Chen Hui has been constantly blinking, and has not found any demon creatures, nor has he felt the breath of any creatures.


    The whole demon world seems to be dead and silent.


    Dead silence without any life.


    Can we say that the demon king and the demon creatures have been caught all at once?


    This idea sprang up in Chen Hui''s mind.


    Moving along the estuary, the river becomes wider and wider because many other rivers join in.


    And this river finally like into the sea in general, finally completely gathered together.


    However, when they come together, they do not form an ocean, but a huge lake like water area.


    In mid air, Chen Hui can clearly see that it''s not just the river he came along, but there are many rivers flowing into here in all directions.


    This huge water area, like a lake, should be a collection of all the rivers in the demon world.


    The water area of this huge lake is not static, but it is always rotating. Since there is rotation, there will naturally be a vortex. The center of the vortex lies in the center of this huge lake.


    This center presents a black hole like existence, and the water in the lake seems to be falling towards this vortex.


    Above this black hole like existence, there is a human figure.


    Chen Hui moved past without hesitation.


    This is a man, about 30 years old handsome man, his forehead on both sides, respectively raised two not big angle.


    "You haven''t gone yet?" The man said immediately after seeing Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui couldn''t help looking at this man in doubt. This man is obviously not the noumenon, but the situation of Yuanshen.


    Besides, Yuanshen is also very weak.


    "Do you know who I am?" Chen Hui asked.


    "You did the earth shaking blow just now, didn''t you?" The man looked at Chen Hui calmly and said, "I''m out of my mind. I''m not with the noumenon. Otherwise, I''ll be killed by you!"


    "Are you the devil?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "Exactly!" The devil nodded and said.


    Yuanshen is different from noumenon and does not emit the same breath as noumenon.


    Of course, Yuan Shen also has a flavor, but at this time, Yuan Shen, the demon king, is obviously too weak, and the smell of ordinary demon creatures is almost the same, and there is no strong and violent atmosphere that belongs to the demon king.


    "Let''s go." The devil said at this time, "this place is going to collapse!"


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui asked.


    The devil pointed to the whirlpool and said, "don''t you see this whirlpool? It will absorb everything, and the demon world will be sucked into it completely! "


    "Are there creatures in the demons?" Chen Hui asked suspiciously.


    "No more." The demon king simply replied: "however, if I am here, there will be demons!"


    "Don''t you hate me?" Chen Hui asked in a deep voice.


    The demon king laughed and said: "fate, this is the fate of the demons, there is nothing to hate, thousands of years ago, the demons were expelled to the demon world, it is doomed to have such a day, unfortunately, all the efforts of the demons are in vain, always can not escape such a fate!"


    At this time, Chen Hui is thinking about whether or not to destroy the spirit of the demon king.


    Because the demon God just said that as long as he is there, it means that the whole demon family is still there.


    "There''s no point in your staying here." Yuan Shen, the demon king, said: "you don''t have to think about killing me. You can''t kill me at all. Not only me, God King, demon king, ghost king, you can''t kill me, because we are not only the same thing of cultivation, but also the same kind of existence. You will understand it later."


    "You only have Yuanshen left, and you are so weak!" Chen Hui said, "it''s not that I can''t kill you!"


    "You can try." Yuan Shen, the demon king, said something and put on a look of letting Chen Hui attack him.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while, did not choose to attack the demon king yuan Shen, but asked: "the demon world is going to collapse, what do you do?"


    "This is where I go." The demon king pointed to the whirlpool at his feet and said, "I will be inhaled with the demon world. Although the demon world will collapse, I will not collapse. Moreover, I will have my place. This is just the entrance!"


    After a pause, the devil said, "when you solve all the problems and go back to the world thousands of years later, if you are interested, you can come to me for a drink!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui''s eyes widened. He knew that he was from the world thousands of years later.


    "Don''t be surprised." The demon God said: "everyone has his own destiny, but I''m special. As a demon, he not only has his own destiny, but also bears the destiny of the whole demon family. You, too, have your destiny. Now it''s not many months before you finish your own destiny. You will understand everything."


    "When I go back to the world thousands of years later, where can I find you for a drink?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Where there is a devil, there is me, understand?" The devil said with a smile.


    "I see!" Chen Hui nodded silently.


    In fact, seeing the two horns on Yuan Shen''s forehead, Chen Hui had a vague guess.


    At this time, when Chen Hui heard this, he understood everything thoroughly. The demons are the demons of the world thousands of years later, and they live in the West!


    Only the West has the devil.


    From this we can also know that the devil is actually the devil''s view of the world thousands of years later.


    At this time, the huge lake water has completely flowed into the middle of the whirlpool black hole, and then the land is sucked in, and the center of the black hole whirlpool begins to expand.


    The demon king yuan Shen said: "come on, the four families of gods, ghosts and demons, because your identity as the tomb keeper and fate are intertwined. Sooner or later, all this will end. The demon family is left with me, and my yuan Shen is also very weak. It will take a long time to recover. When you come back to me after thousands of years, my cultivation is not as good as you."


    "At that time, we should no longer be antagonistic." Chen Hui looked at the devil yuan Shen and said, "because the devil is the symbol of another culture, and this culture is not in the East!"


    "But the East is the birthplace, ha ha!" With these words, Yuan Shen, the demon king, fell into the whirlpool of the black hole and disappeared!

 Chapter 1767

    After the black hole disappeared, Chen Hui didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he stayed in the same place for a long time. He watched the whole demon world and was constantly inhaled by the black hole vortex!


    Chen Hui sighed and left in a flash. In a safe place away from the black hole vortex, he opened the boundary and returned to the East China Sea.


    At this time, it was just less than six hours.


    Everyone was very happy that Chen Hui would come back so soon.


    Chen Hui gave a general account of the collapse of the demon world, but did not mention the affairs of the yuan God.


    From what Chen Hui said, there is no doubt that the demons have been completely exterminated and the demon world has collapsed. What else can we say?


    It''s a huge victory!


    This is a victory to celebrate!


    The Dragon King of Donghai immediately discussed with Chen Hui whether to celebrate at the imperial palace of Tu nationality or Donghai dragon palace!


    Chen Hui smiles. It''s necessary to celebrate, because it''s a major victory in a great war. We must celebrate it and tell the world, so that everyone can know, because such celebration can greatly improve the morale.


    Moreover, there are still about three months to go before the end of the year. The border will not be completely opened and there will be no danger to celebrate.


    Chen Hui immediately made a decision to go to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea to celebrate, because this battle is to go to the devil''s world, and the boundary of the devil''s world appears in the East China Sea.


    However, Chen Hui proposed to invite everyone to come.


    It includes the three tribes, three emperors, the fire clan, the Shui clan and the Jin clan, the three Sea Dragon Kings, and the four sacred beasts, the rosefinch, the Xuanwu and the white tiger.


    If you go to inform the public, someone will do it.


    The Dragon King of Donghai sent people back to Donghai dragon palace to prepare for the celebration.


    After all, these five thousand seven level masters are the masters of all ethnic groups who accompany them to the battle. They are meritorious ministers. They must be present for this celebration.


    Everything was ready quickly, and that night was a celebration party.


    Donghai Dragon King prepares a lot of delicious food and wine. Everything is open to the public. It''s really a celebration of not getting drunk and not coming back.


    Chen Hui announced in public that the demons of the four clans of gods, ghosts and Demons had been completely exterminated. The demons collapsed and no longer existed.


    All of a sudden, the whole sky of Donghai Dragon Palace resounded with the cheers of all races in the world.


    In fact, there were no casualties in this war.


    Several of the five thousand seven level masters have also died. For those who died in the war, they have been recorded. First, they need to provide for their families. Second, they need to let future generations know their achievements.


    The celebration lasted directly for the whole evening.


    After waking up the next day, all the talents set foot on their own way home!


    Chen Hui didn''t mention anything about the yuan God, because Chen Hui didn''t explain it to them very well. In particular, Chen Hui didn''t try to kill the yuan God.


    After returning to the imperial palace of Tu nationality, Chen Hui left Zhou qiuchu alone and told Zhou qiuchu about the demon king Yuanshen.


    After listening to Chen Hui''s story, Zhou qiuchu said, "it seems that the devil is the world we came to, that is, the devil of the West thousands of years later."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I think so, too!"


    "Good thing." Zhou qiuchu immediately said: "in the end, the demons have a place to go. From the point of view of the demon king Yuanshen, the demons should exist, but their final destination is in the West. No matter what changes, they can''t escape this fate!"


    "From the point of view of the demon king, the protoss, the demon clan and the ghost clan all have their own destiny and return." Chen Hui said: "Protoss and GUIs, we have guessed before. From this point of view, our previous guess is correct. Protoss will be a part of heaven, GUIs will be a part of hell, and now there are demons. We don''t know where the demons go and where they end up."


    "Don''t think too much. You don''t know that before you see the demon." Zhou qiuchu said, "now that you have recovered your cultivation and remembered everything, you still don''t know about it, which means that you didn''t know about it."


    What Zhou qiuchu said is true and what Chen Hui has already thought of.


    "The demon king yuan Shen said that thousands of years ago, the demons were expelled to the demon world." Chen Hui said: "although Wanqian is an approximate time, it should be at least nearly 10000 years. We don''t know what happened at that time, that is, who expelled the four spirits and demons. We don''t know and we don''t need to go deep into it. However, the devil told me that because I was the tomb keeper, it led to our destiny, The fates of the protoss, the demons and the ghosts are intertwined. Sooner or later, they will have their own separate days, and each will bear their own fates. "


    "Do you mean to say that the point of this is that your fates are intertwined because of your identity as the tomb keeper?" Zhou qiuchu asked.


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I don''t understand how the identity of the tomb keeper can be intertwined with the fate of the gods, ghosts and demons?"


    Zhou qiuchu pondered for a while and said, "when you were still a tomb keeper, you could go to the four realms of gods, ghosts and demons, and you did, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, I have been to the four realms of gods, ghosts and demons, but I am very careful to avoid them, so I have never had any contact with them." Chen Hui said: "because of this, I don''t know what the four families are like."


    "This is a kind of interweaving." Zhou qiuchu said: "although you are a tomb keeper, you can go to other worlds, but in my opinion, you should not go. For example, when you go to the fairyland, you have provoked the star fairy, brewing the disaster of that year, and are still busy to make up for the disaster of that year."


    "It''s true." Chen Hui nodded and said.


    "In addition, the reason why this world has become the world of array eyes is that you have moved the way to the four tribes of gods, ghosts and demons to this world." Zhou qiuchu said: "that is, the boundary of the four tribes of gods, ghosts and Demons appears in this world. If they don''t stop them, they will come to this world."


    "It''s also a kind of interweaving." Chen Hui nodded with a smile and said, "in this way, I can''t know what''s going on until it''s all over. If there are causes, there will be consequences, and if there are consequences, there will be causes. When it''s all over, it means that everything is back on the right track. At that time, it''s not that I can''t find the four demons. Maybe I can go to the devil king for a drink, Demon king, ghost king, I''m afraid I will know what''s going on. I''ll ask them about it then! "


    "Next, are you going to continue or are you going to fight?" Zhou qiuchu nodded and asked.

 Chapter 1768

    Now that the trouble of the demons has been solved, there will naturally be three of the troubles of the four Demons: the demons, the demons and the demons.


    Even if Zhou qiuchu doesn''t ask this question, Chen Hui needs to think about it.


    To be fair, this choice of taking the initiative is undoubtedly the best.


    Chen Hui wants to take the initiative to attack again, because Chen Hui can easily open the border leading to the four tribes of gods, ghosts and demons, and can freely enter and leave the four circles.


    However, Chen Hui has to consider his current situation.


    To be exact, it is Chen Hui''s side.


    There is a common feature among the four groups of spirits, ghosts and demons, that is, there is no aura in the four groups of spirits, ghosts and demons, although the environment is different.


    Without aura, no matter who goes to the four realms of gods, ghosts and demons, they can''t supplement aura. They can only consume the stored aura in their own body.


    The amount of Reiki stored in Chen Hui''s body is huge, but it doesn''t represent other people.


    It is the seven level masters of all races in the world who can follow Chen Hui to fight in the four realms of gods, ghosts and demons. The aura stored in these seven level masters is incomparable with Chen Hui.


    Because of this, they can''t go out to fight with ghosts and Demons without Buqi pill.


    At this time, there is no Buqi pill.


    Now the Buqi pills have been distributed and taken by the public.


    Buqi pill will not be consumed when it is full of aura in the body, but it is only enough to fight another three battles of the same scale with the demons.


    This is the limit situation, which means that all the seven level masters have consumed all their aura.


    It''s very dangerous to run out of Reiki.


    Chen Hui is very clear. Therefore, what Chen Hui is measuring in his mind at this time is that there will probably be two more battles of 100000 scale.


    In fact, this topic has been mentioned above the celebration banquet.


    When it was mentioned, it was because of the power of the big killer explosion, which was so powerful that it shocked everyone.


    When they come back to this world and hold a celebration banquet, naturally, people will ask this question. They hope to continue to kill the protoss, demons and ghosts in this way.


    Because the demon clan was destroyed by the big killer!


    Unfortunately, this is the only big killer!


    Protoss, demons, and ghosts can no longer be dealt with with with such a big killer.


    Seeing the sad look on Chen Hui''s face, Zhou qiuchu knew what Chen Hui was thinking and said, "there are still about three months left. If you can come up with a way to return to our world, I can bring back the killer."


    Hearing Zhou qiuchu''s words, Chen Hui sighed, then slowly shook his head and said: "at the banquet, when I answer them, I tell them that it''s only one piece, not just talk, but we can''t go back!"


    "What do you mean?" Zhou qiuchu asked in a deep voice.


    "From the Taoist temple in Kunlun Mountain, that is the eye of array." Looking at Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui said, "coming to this world is a one-way channel, and it''s impossible to go back. Although there was a little connection during this period, which made me obtain the magic weapon of bronze tripod, it doesn''t mean that I can go back. The channel to this world is an array. This array is one-way, not two-way, and can only come, You can''t go back! "


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "if you want to go back, you have to wait for the end of all this. Only then will there be changes. Before that, we can only stay in this world. You bring this big killer to this world, which I never thought of. I don''t have to think about it any more. I didn''t remember everything before, and I still think about it, When I think of it now, I don''t have to do useless work any more. "


    "I see." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said.


    "The current situation is that a level 7 master with 5000 people can still fight for two rounds if he is faced with a scale of 100000." Chen Hui said: "although there are also new seven level masters taking cultivation pills, I can''t take them to battle. They need to be familiar with the strength after seven level cultivation. This is one of them. Second, we benefit from the big killers in this battle of the demon clan. We also have a lot of luck."


    Zhou qiuchu nodded silently. What Chen Hui said is right. Although this expedition to the devil kingdom is a great achievement, luck really cannot be ruled out.


    Although luck is a mysterious and mysterious existence, it is indeed a part of strength.


    It is an indisputable fact that some people are lucky while others are not.


    "Are you inclined to fight?" Zhou qiuchu asked.


    "I''m not inclined to fight." Chen Hui thought for a moment and said, "I''m going to see the demon world!"


    "Alone?" Zhou qiuchu asked again.


    "Yes." Chen Hui nodded and said, "my accomplishments are high enough, and I have enough aura in my body. Even if I am in danger, I can easily escape. I go to the demon world by myself, mainly to investigate the situation. If it is feasible, we will go out again. If it is not feasible, we will be prepared for war."


    "That''s a good idea, too." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. I''m going to Beihai now." Chen Hui said.


    Zhou qiuchu nodded, no longer said anything, but watched Chen Hui disappear in situ.


    There is no doubt that Chen Hui used his teleportation ability to go directly to the West Sea.


    The boundary of the four tribes of gods, ghosts and demons is fixed in this world at this time. That is to say, as long as the boundary is opened, it is in these four places.


    The demons are in the East China Sea, the demons are in the West Sea, the protoss are in the South China Sea, and the demons are in the North China Sea.


    After Chen Hui went to the four tribes of gods, ghosts and demons, there was no limit to opening the border. Anywhere in the four tribes of gods, ghosts and demons, the border could be opened.


    However, through the border back to the world, will still appear in the four seaside.


    It is Xuanwu who is stationed at the seaside of Beihai.


    Xuanwu has a dull character and hardly talks.


    After Chen Hui said hello to Xuanwu, he used mental method to replenish his aura.


    Chen Hui spent a lot of aura in his body when he went to the devil''s world. After he came back, he didn''t replenish his aura until he was full.


    When Chen Hui finished replenishing his aura, he opened the border and went directly to the demon world!


    The demon world is different from the demon world. There are three suns in the sky, which are actually three luminous stars.


    However, the light emitted by the three luminous stars is relatively dim. Therefore, although there is light in the demon Kingdom, it is not very bright, much darker than the demon kingdom.


    This kind of situation is similar to the sunset, only a little afterglow, has begun to have a shadow of that kind of situation!

 Chapter 1769

    Although Chen Hui appeared at the boundary of the demon tribe, without any demon creatures, Chen Hui still hid his body for the first time.


    Then, Chen Huijing came down to feel the breath of the demon kingdom.


    The air of the demon clan is very normal, which is completely different from that of the demon clan, which is similar to the rarefied air in high altitude areas.


    In addition to the air, you can feel the breath of the demon clan.


    The breath of the demon clan is violent, and the breath of the demon clan gives people a sense of deceit.


    Chen Huiyin went out of shape and flew all the way forward.


    Basically, there are no mountains in the place where we have passed. They are all plain like landforms.


    There are a lot of vegetation, but it is rare to see vegetation like forest. At most, there are some small dense forests.


    After passing through several dense forests, Chen Hui also had a detailed perception, but there were no demon creatures.


    Although Chen Hui''s flying speed is not fast, it is not very slow. He has never felt the demons. This is very wrong in Chen Hui''s view.


    After a long distance, Chen Hui finally sensed the existence of the demons in a dense forest.


    Chen Hui immediately descended slowly and entered the dense forest to observe the demons in the forest.


    At this time, the demon creatures in the dense forest were not big, that is, they were about the size of rabbits, which Chen Hui had never seen before.


    However, Chen Hui''s first impression of this demon creature is that it is very cunning.


    It''s not cute at all.


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment. A aura came out and hit a dead branch in the dense forest. The dead branch jumped up and hit the demon creature on the back.


    The demon creature immediately assumed a dead and rigid posture.


    There is no doubt that this demon creature is playing dead.


    Chen Hui once again extended his aura and hit a branch, which hit the demon creature again.


    This demon race creature didn''t move, still pretending to be dead.


    Chen Hui no longer teases this demon creature with his aura.


    About half an hour later, the demon creature quietly opened its eyes and fled quickly after finding that there was no danger around.


    When Chen Hui found this demon creature, it was eating a plant in the dense forest. It can be seen that it was a herbivore.


    Generally speaking, herbivores are not aggressive.


    Strictly speaking, they do not have the initiative to attack. As long as they do not provoke them, they will not take the initiative to attack.


    This is totally different from carnivores, which are aggressive.


    The discovery of demons is a good sign.


    However, this is still not enough, because this demon creature is herbivorous and not aggressive.


    It''s totally unrepresentative of the demon clan.


    When Chen Hui left the forest, he began to blink, to the extent of his eyesight.


    Time is not long, within the scope of Chen Hui''s eyesight, there is a towering tree!


    This can be towering trees block out the sun, covering a large area!


    Around this towering tree, there are countless demons!


    Most of these demon spirits are air masses, and a small part is human shapes. They are just outlines, not obvious.


    The more close to the towering tree, the clearer the outline of human beings will be.


    Chen Hui stayed in the same place and did not move, quietly observing these demon spirits.


    Time is not long, these demon clan yuan Shen had a trend, toward all directions fast incomparable fly.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and chose a direction to catch up with the past. The reason why he chose this direction is that most of the demonic gods in the shape of human are in this direction.


    Soon, Chen Hui caught up with a dense forest.


    The genie spirits with human shape didn''t enter the dense forest, but it can be seen that these Genie spirits with human shape command these air mass type Genie spirits to enter the dense forest.


    Chen Hui quietly in the past, flying observation.


    In this dense forest, there are a group of creatures the size of foxes. At first sight, they are carnivores.


    After entering the dense forest, these air mass type spirits all pounced on these demon creatures.


    In a short time, these demon gods all entered the body of these demon creatures.


    Chen Hui can clearly see that these demon creatures have not changed in any way, but their eyes have turned into a strange red.


    In addition, there is no change in form.


    After these demon protozoan possessed demon creatures, they began to return.


    Chen Hui followed these demon creatures all the way back to the towering tree, but not as close to the towering tree as they were.


    After these possessed demons come back, they come back in all directions.


    Those air mass type of demon gods, all disappeared, obviously are attached to the demon creatures.


    As for the proto gods with human figures, they are not attached and still come back in the form of proto gods with human figures. It can be seen that these proto gods with human figures are the command of those proto gods with air mass style.


    At this time, Chen Hui finally saw all kinds of demon creatures.


    Compared with the demons, the size of the demons is obviously smaller, which is not as huge as the demons. However, the demons attached give people a sense of deceit and danger.


    Obviously, the strength of demon creatures can''t be underestimated.


    These possessed demon creatures soon gathered around the towering tree.


    Let Chen Hui feel the scene of scalp numbness appeared!


    These possessed demon creatures begin to bite each other without making any sound. Moreover, the place where they bite is absolutely not in the vulnerable part, nor does it cause fatal injury!


    The result of biting is blood flow!


    After the front biting, it starts to bleed. After a certain period of time, it will retreat, and the back filling will continue biting and bleeding.


    There is no doubt that all the blood is flowing under the tree.


    After biting and bleeding, the demons begin to leave and return to the place they lived before.


    It wasn''t long before the spirits of the demon clan came back.


    After Chen Hui saw this scene, he immediately moved to the dense forest.


    At this time, those fox sized demon creatures all lie on the ground and lick their wounds.


    And their eyes, also no longer a strange red.


    There is no doubt that it is the reason why the original spirits of the demon clan are no longer attached to them.


    Chen Hui quickly moved back to the towering tree. With more and more demon creatures biting and bleeding, the ground should have been soaked with blood.


    However, at this time on the ground, there is no blood!


    Chen Hui couldn''t help squinting his eyes and looking at the towering tree.


    There is no doubt that this towering tree has absorbed the blood!

 Chapter 1770

    There is no doubt that the situation in front of Chen Hui is that the tree is irrigated with blood!


    This is a blood tree that absorbs blood and grows up!


    Chen Hui doesn''t know what the function of such a tree is.


    However, the feeling of this tree is very strange, which is also in line with the situation here, because this is the demon Kingdom, the demon kingdom!


    In Chen Hui''s opinion, all the weird things are normal here.


    Chen Hui clearly felt that after absorbing the blood, the tree became more prosperous and vigorous.


    Chen Hui couldn''t figure out what was going on with the tree, so he stopped thinking about it.


    At this time, Chen Hui thought about these animals in the demon kingdom.


    It is obvious that these animals before being possessed by the demon Protoss, although very deceitful, did not show any aggressiveness.


    This seems to be related to the animals living in the demon kingdom.


    In each forest, the creatures of the demon kingdom are different, including herbivores and carnivores.


    Carnivores certainly eat meat, and they are definitely aggressive.


    However, these carnivores live in their own areas without any infighting. It can be seen that they must go out for food.


    Chen Hui has never seen this kind of foraging.


    However, it is also conceivable what kind of situation it is. It must be based on combat effectiveness. It must be aimed at catching food instead of provoking other animals that cannot be beaten.


    This is normal.


    According to these circumstances, Chen Hui is thinking about whether these creatures in the demon kingdom are the protozoa of the world?


    In other words, there were protozoa before the demons were expelled here.


    It is also very likely that before the demon clan is expelled, it is not called the demon Kingdom, but after the demon clan is expelled here, it is called the demon kingdom.


    However, there is still no evidence for all this.


    Chen Hui looked up at the sky and blinked away. When he reached a certain height, he began to blink frequently.


    This time, the blink is different from the ascending blink, and is changed to lateral movement.


    Chen Hui wants to observe the whole demon world!


    The demon family has a demon king, and the demon family also has a demon king. What Chen Hui wants to do at this time is to find the demon king.


    Overlooking the demon world from a high altitude is quite different from flying in the air.


    Looking down from the sky, you can be sure that this is a planet.


    As for the location of this star, whether it is in the Milky way or the solar system, Chen Hui is not clear, because Chen Hui''s knowledge of astronomy is not very rich, so he only knows about the solar system and the Milky way.


    The whole planet of the demon clan, or the whole world of the demon clan, is dominated by this kind of plain landform. From time to time, some dense forest like areas can be found on the plain landform.


    On the whole, the demon world is much better than the demon world.


    This is in terms of the environment.


    It''s like the big tree that absorbs blood. The whole planet is just like this.


    Among the other dense forests, Chen Hui sensed many creatures and lowered his height to the dense forest to see them.


    In many dense forests, there are creatures.


    Moreover, many of the creatures in the dense forest are possessed by the demons.


    This can be seen from the eyes of these creatures. As long as they are possessed by demons, their eyes are a kind of monstrous red.


    However, Chen Hui has not been aware of, similar to the devil that, particularly powerful atmosphere.


    In the demon world of the demon clan, the whole world is full of violent atmosphere, and the violent atmosphere of the demon king is more powerful.


    The whole demon world of the demon clan is full of the smell of deceit. If there is a demon king, the smell of the demon king should be the most powerful one in this kind of deceit.


    However, Chen Hui searched all over the demon world, and did not feel a particularly strong sense of deceit.


    Chen Hui can''t help but frown. In this case, it''s obviously not feasible to take 57 level experts to fight in the demon world and wipe out the demon clan.


    This is not to say that these creatures of the demon clan are so strong that they can''t be defeated by the level 57 experts.


    It''s the Yuanshen of the demon clan and the creatures possessed by Yuanshen. They live in an area too far away. The team of five thousand seven level masters can fight, but the aura in their bodies is not enough to support the long journey. They can search one forest after another.


    Even if Chen Hui remembers all the dense forest areas, all the places where the yuan gods of the demon clan are, and the places where those creatures are possessed by the yuan gods, he can''t do this.


    Chen Hui can teleport, or use aura to teleport the five thousand level seven expert team.


    But the key problem is that it is too expensive for Chen Hui to bear.


    What''s more, Chen Hui has to keep his aura and open the border so that everyone can return.


    In summary, it is impossible to go to the demon tribe.


    "The whole demon clan, all the situation, you have been completely clear, do you want to come to our demon clan to fight like fighting in the demon kingdom?" A clear voice resounded in Chen Hui''s mind.


    "Who?" Chen Hui asked without hesitation.


    "Haven''t you been looking for me?" The clear voice, giggling, asked.


    "Demon king?" Chen Hui tried to find out where the sound was, but he got nothing.


    "Exactly!" The demon king immediately admitted it and said, "don''t look for it. You can''t find me, because you can''t feel my breath. I''m as good as you. Although I only have Yuanshen, I''m different from the demon king. When I was expelled, I didn''t suffer a lot. Therefore, after my Yuanshen hid his breath, you can''t feel my breath."


    "How did you know that I went to the devil''s world?" Chen Hui asked.


    "Why should I tell you?" The demon king asked in a tone full of disdain.


    "Since you only have Yuanshen left, I don''t have to think about it any more. Although I can''t take people to the demon world, I''m enough alone." Chen Hui said: "without noumenon, how can your spirit be powerful?"


    "You can''t do it." The demon king said calmly: "if you don''t believe it, you can try it. This is the demon world. It''s a world of its own. Our demon family has lived here for thousands of years. It''s like an iron bucket. You alone want to shake the demon world? It''s wishful thinking. "


    Hearing the words of the demon king, Chen Hui stopped talking nonsense and instantly appeared in a dense forest, which was full of creatures possessed by the yuan Shen of the demon clan.


    Chen Hui did not say a word, directly started killing!

 Chapter 1771

    What Chen Hui didn''t expect was that at the moment of his hand, there was a defensive border in the dense forest. Chen Hui''s attack fell directly on the border.


    Chen Hui''s strength at this time is very strong, and the defensive border is not very strong. Under one blow, the border is broken.


    Chen Hui started his second attack without hesitation.


    However, when Chen Hui attacked for the second time, a similar border appeared.


    Once, twice, three times.


    Every time.


    Chen Hui stopped his attack and did not try again.


    There is no doubt that this verified the demon king''s words. The demon clan was driven here thousands of years ago. Although it was only in the form of Yuanshen, it also operated in the demon world for thousands of years.


    The demon world is already like an iron bucket.


    "Believe it now?" The demon king said sarcastically: "it''s a dead eye. I don''t believe what I told you."


    "Can you show up?" Chen Hui asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course not." The demon king said without hesitation: "I''m not stupid. I have only the spirit but no noumenon. How can I be your opponent?"


    "To be honest, I have a lot of doubts." Chen Hui arched his hand and said, "I hope the demon king will give me advice."


    "I still have a lot of doubts." The demon king said, "unless you can solve my doubts, I won''t tell you anything."


    Hearing this, Chen Hui was completely speechless.


    "Before he left, the demon king told me that I was intertwined with the fate of the four families of gods, ghosts and demons." Chen Hui said, "what do you think of the demon king?"


    "This guy said a lot to you." The demon king said with a smile: "interweave together, is interweave together, how can I see?"


    "Before he left, the demon king said to me that I and you four families of gods, ghosts and demons will finally fulfill their destiny." Chen Hui pondered for a moment, said: "and he seems to know what his destiny is, Demon King now, it seems that he does not know how his destiny is?"


    "What do you know, what do you don''t know?" The demon king said with disdain: "I don''t believe in fate at all. All I can do is talk with my ability!"


    Hearing this, we can know one aspect of the demon king''s character. She is not a person who believes in fate, but a person who confronts with fate.


    To be exact, it''s a demon fighting against fate!


    When Chen Hui heard the demon king''s words, he didn''t hesitate any more and came to the towering tree which grew by blood irrigation.


    Moreover, this time, Chen Hui no longer hides his body, but appears directly near the towering tree. The spirits of the demon clan naturally see Chen Hui.


    "In that case, destroy the unique towering tree in the demon world first!" Chen Hui said coldly, "this tree is unique and grows by blood irrigation. It must be very important to you demon clan!"


    The voice of demon king rang out again: "are you going to laugh me to death? You have nothing to do with a small dense forest. Do you want to move this demon tree? "


    Chen Hui no longer talks nonsense, and directly attacks the demon tree in the mouth of the demon king.


    A huge and powerful aura barrier appeared, which directly blocked Chen Hui''s attack.


    Chen Hui''s all-out attack could not cause effective damage to this aura barrier. This kind of aura barrier is even more defensive than the aura barrier in the East China Sea.


    Moreover, the aura barrier of this demon tree is blood red, just like the color of blood, which is a color Chen Hui has never seen.


    Before Chen Hui''s attack, this aura barrier did not appear at all.


    In other words, whenever Chen Hui starts to attack, whether it''s the demon tree or the dense forest, the aura barrier will automatically appear.


    The only difference is that those aura barriers in the dense forest are ordinary aura barriers. Their defense is not high. They can''t sustain Chen Hui''s attack, but they reappear every time they are destroyed.


    This demon tree in the mouth of the demon king is obviously very important to the demon family. Chen Hui''s analysis is not wrong at all.


    However, the corresponding situation is the border of the demon tree, which is beyond Chen Hui''s imagination and can not be broken by Chen Hui''s strength.


    "Do you want to go back and bring some people to try?" The demon king said sarcastically.


    Chen Hui does have this idea. Although he doesn''t know what the number of demons is for, the tree of demons must be very important to the demon clan. As long as the tree of demons is destroyed, the demon clan will be seriously damaged, and maybe it will collapse like the demon kingdom.


    However, Chen Hui thought a little and decided to give up.


    Because Chen Hui has attacked this kind of aura barrier, Chen Hui has no clear perception of the defense strength of this aura barrier.


    In other words, Chen Hui has no idea how long he needs to attack to break this aura barrier.


    "I can see that you are very confused about this kind of aura barrier?" The demon king said with a smile, "I can tell you that it''s the blood border. It''s our demon family''s secret method. There''s no aura here. We can only protect ourselves with this demon family''s secret method. Here is the root of the demon family. If you destroy the demon tree, it''s equivalent to destroying the demon world. You just attacked the dense forest, and the aura barrier in the dense forest is interlinked with here, just because of the distance, The blood color fades away, making you look no different from the normal aura barrier. "


    "I see." Chen Hui nodded silently.


    From what the demon king said, the tree of demons is the foundation of the demon family. The number of demons absorbs blood and grows, which will form the blood border, which is the blood aura barrier.


    This is a secret way for the demon clan to protect themselves.


    The demon clan has been expelled here for thousands of years. I don''t know how much blood this demon tree has absorbed, but it''s obviously not a matter of two days just looking at the huge number of demons!


    "In that case, there is no need to say more!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "demon king, I''m waiting for the demon clan at the border of Beihai sea!"


    "Are you going back?" Asked the demon king.


    "Yes, and I gave up the idea of going to the demon tribe." Chen Hui said, "life and death depend on destiny."


    With these words, Chen Hui left in a flash, and then opened the border in an open area!


    In the distance, a figure appeared.


    That''s a god!


    Chen Hui is standing at the border of the border. It''s obviously impossible for this Yuanshen to enter the border. Moreover, there is Xuanwu on the other side of the border. Even if this Yuanshen enters the border and appears on the beach of Beihai, he will be killed by Xuanwu.


    After this yuan Shen appeared, he moved in the direction of Chen Hui and stopped at a distance from Chen Hui!


    Chen Hui can see clearly that this is the spirit of a female image, graceful and handsome!

 Chapter 1772

    There is no doubt that the spirit of this woman image must be the spirit of the demon king.


    The reason why Chen Hui describes the appearance of the demon king Yuanshen with beauty in her heart is that her beauty tends to be neutral. In Chen Hui''s opinion, this kind of beauty is a very strange beauty, belonging to the type of male and female killing!


    Some handsome men and beautiful women will kill both men and women, that is, both men and women will like them.


    However, the beauty of Yuan Shen is very different.


    To paraphrase some modern popular language, the beauty of the demon king Yuanshen is that men and women can kill each other, and can bend the straight, and can turn the curved straight!


    Yuan Shen and noumenon are the same. Yuan Shen, the demon king, looks like this, so does she.


    Seeing the appearance of Yuan Shen, the demon king, Chen Hui pondered for a moment and asked, "don''t you refuse to show up? Why is it now? "


    "See you off!" Yuan Shen, the demon king, looked at Chen Hui and said.


    The demon king Yuanshen and Chen Hui keep a certain distance, which is almost the limit of Chen Hui''s eyesight. Chen Hui can appear beside the demon king Yuanshen in a blink.


    However, Chen Hui did not do so, because Chen Hui knew that the cultivation of the demon king was no worse than his peak state at this time. Even if there were only Yuanshen left, Yuanshen might be able to do it.


    The demon king must be able to move instantaneously.


    Moreover, even if Chen Hui used his avatar, he would not be able to deal with Yuan Shen, the demon king.


    Because the cultivation of the demon king must also have an external incarnation. Whether Chen Hui has used an external incarnation or not, the yuan Shen of the demon king must be very clear.


    Once Chen Hui uses his avatar, the demon king will be alert and will leave.


    This is the demon kingdom. The demon clan has been operating here for thousands of years. Chen Hui has no way to break the blood border, which is the blood aura barrier.


    Moreover, Chen Hui has never found the spirit of the demon king.


    This also means that if yuan Shen, the demon king, hides, Chen Hui will definitely not find her.


    Moreover, Chen Hui also disdains to do such bad behavior.


    After all, Chen Hui''s situation at this time to attack the demon Wang Yuanshen, obviously in the situation of unequal strength.


    "Why did you send me?" Chen Hui asked.


    Yuan Shen, the demon king, looked at Chen Hui and said, "in order to make me regret even more, when I cross the border, I will kill you."


    "Regret?" Chen Hui said with a smile, "what do you regret? Especially when you tell me, this regret is related to me? "


    "When you came to our demon world as a tomb keeper, I noticed you and regretted that I didn''t kill you at that time!" Yuan Shen, the demon king, looks at Chen Hui and calmly tells him that she didn''t kill him!


    "I have been to the four realms of ghosts and demons in those years." Chen Hui said: "although I just stopped for a while, I can feel that there is no difference between here and then! Although I have nothing to do with you, it doesn''t mean you can kill me! "


    The demon king yuan Shen said lightly: "you were seriously injured at that time, we can definitely kill you!"


    After hearing this, Chen Hui suddenly realized that she had made a big disaster and had done a series of things to make up for it. When Chen Hui moved his eyes, the four realms of ghosts and spirits had set foot in it again. At that time, Chen Hui had already been seriously injured and his body was under the omen of collapse.


    From this point of view, the demon king felt that Chen Hui came to the demon world at that time.


    In fact, before that, Chen Hui had been to the demon world. He just came to the demon world with curiosity and glanced at it. When he was seriously injured, he came to the demon world again. In fact, all the four realms of gods, ghosts and Demons had been there, in order to make sure that the four realms of gods, ghosts and demons were connected with the world of array eyes.


    "Then I''ll be at the border, waiting for the demon king!" With a smile, Chen Hui arched his hand at the demon king Yuanshen, turned to enter the border, and then waved to close it.


    Chen Hui went back to Beihai and talked with Xuanwu about the demon world.


    Xuanwu just nodded and said nothing. When Chen Hui had nothing to say, Xuanwu said, "don''t worry, I''m the one."


    Chen Hui pondered for a moment, changed a Reiki token, handed it to Xuanwu, and said, "the demon tree of the demon clan is very demon. I don''t know what''s the use. If the demon clan attacks the border here, you will inform me immediately!"


    "Good!" Xuanwu nodded and agreed. At the same time, he put away the aura given by Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui left in a flash and returned to the imperial palace of Tu nationality.


    Chen Hui talked about the situation of demon world with Zhou qiuchu, Ying and ya.


    "Judging from the current situation, it''s impossible to go to the demon world." Chen Hui said: "the demon world of the demon clan is just an iron bucket, with no place to start."


    "In fact, this illustrates a situation from the side." Zhou qiuchu said: "the creatures in the demon world are obviously the creatures of the demon family. But the creatures in the demon world you mentioned are not the demon family, but the protozoa living in that world. Or before the demon family is expelled to the demon world, it may not be called the demon world. The protozoa are not the demon family, they will become the demon family, It''s all caused by the possession of the yuan Shen of the demon clan, which means that the demon clan has only yuan Shen. Compared with the demon clan, its strength is still not enough. The demon clan will make the demon Kingdom run like a bucket, obviously for self-protection. "


    In fact, it''s not just the demon world, the four worlds of gods, ghosts and demons. Although they are now called the divine world, the demon world, the demon world and the ghost world, we already know that the four families of gods, ghosts and demons are expelled to those four worlds. Before their four families are expelled, those four worlds must already exist, and naturally they can''t be called the divine world, the demon world, the demon world and the ghost world.


    It was only after the four ethnic groups were expelled there that they got such a name, which was also defined by Chen Hui.


    "The most important thing is the demon tree." At this time, Ying said: "there is no aura in the demon world, but the demon family even made the demon tree grow so big by the way of blood irrigation, and there was a blood aura barrier. It''s really incredible!"


    Chen Hui said with a smile: "normally, if the demon clan is like us, it will not be called the demon clan. Moreover, in the world we come from, there is a word called magic. The tree of demons is cultivated by the demon clan with secret methods, which is really worthy of the word magic."


    "The tree of demons, magic!" Zhou qiuchu pondered and said: "the word" witchcraft "may have evolved from the tree of demons. After all, culture has been developing continuously, and new meanings will appear with the development of society. At this time, it is still an era without words. It is likely that some unknowable changes will occur from this time, The word "witchcraft" evolved into the world we came from

 Chapter 1773

    At this time, Chen Hui really wants to go to the divine world and the ghost world to check the situation. The demon world has collapsed, and the situation of the demon world is very clear. It''s impossible to go to the demon world. He can only fight here.


    Therefore, it is a good choice to go to the divine world and the ghost world to check the situation respectively.


    As the old saying goes, know yourself and your enemy, and win every battle!


    However, Chen Hui''s idea was unanimously opposed by Zhou qiuchu and the three of them.


    The reason for Zhou qiuchu''s opposition is that there is not enough time. At this time, there is at most three months to go before the end of the year, and there is only one approximate time for the opening of the border, but no specific time.


    Conservative calculation, it may not be three months.


    At this time, we must prepare for the battle, not go everywhere.


    What''s more, judging from the situation of the demon world at this time, although there is no danger, Chen Hui''s cultivation has no threat to the spirit of the demon king.


    The situation of the Protoss and the GUI is not clear. If there is danger, it will not be worth the loss.


    After all, everything falls on Chen Hui. If Chen Hui has an accident, it is likely that all the efforts made by the people will be wasted.


    Shadow and ya hear Zhou qiuchu said so comprehensive, also did not say anything more.


    Chen Hui agreed. After discussing with Zhou qiuchu and the three of them, he left the imperial palace of the Tu nationality and went to the boundary of the fox nationality.


    Chen Hui''s visit to the fox clan is to check the boundary of the fox clan and see if there is a fierce beast.


    The fox ancestors led the fox to guard here. If there was any problem, it would have been discovered for a long time. At this time, there was no fierce animal God, and there was no border.


    Chen Hui then left in a flash and went to Donghai dragon palace.


    The only purpose of meeting Donghai Dragon King at Donghai Dragon Palace is to discuss with Donghai Dragon King whether the Donghai dragon clan can leave a small number of people to prevent the evil world from collapsing and the enchantment will reappear. The vast majority of people will go to the other three battlefields.


    In fact, for the collapse of the demon world, although after the expedition to the demon world into the celebration banquet.


    But in fact, people are not completely at ease.


    Therefore, Chen Hui had a brief discussion with the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and the result of the discussion was that he would still send people to stay at the seaside to prevent the demons from forming a border for another primary election.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea has clearly expressed his own meaning. In the current situation, the three borders will be the three battlefields in the future. The dragon people of the East China Sea are not suitable for any additional personnel. It''s time to compare with the previous plan, that is, it''s better to use mobile reinforcements like the Tu people.


    Chen Hui is also very clear about this, and so is his meaning.


    Since Chen Hui and the Dragon King of the East China Sea share the same opinion, the matter is settled. The Dragon King of the East China Sea gives Chen Hui the aura keepsake. Once there is a need for reinforcements, Chen Hui just needs to crush the aura keepsake, and the Dragon King of the East China Sea will take people to rush there.


    At this time, a lot of Donghai dragon people are constantly practicing practical magic.


    These people have taken the cultivation pill and improved their cultivation in a short time. They have reached the seventh level of cultivation strength, but they are still not stable and familiar with the seventh level of cultivation strength. It is the most important thing for them to step up their time to practice magic and get familiar with the seventh level of cultivation strength as soon as possible.


    Chen Hui left the Dragon King of Donghai and went directly to the King City of Mu nationality.


    It''s the same with the King City of Mu nationality, which gathers a large number of level 7 masters. They are also the masters who take the cultivation pill and improve their cultivation to level 7 in a short time.


    In the open area near the King City of Mu nationality, they are familiar with the benefits brought by the improvement of their cultivation strength. They practice all kinds of magic and get familiar with their new cultivation stage.


    The meeting with the mu Qingdi was also to discuss with the mu Qingdi. The Mu also changed the passive response to the mobile reinforcement.


    There was nothing unexpected about this.


    However, the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality did the same thing as the Dragon King of the East China Sea. He left some seven level cultivation masters to garrison at the seaside of the East China Sea. The rest of them stayed in the King City of the Mu nationality and listened to the unified allocation of the Qing Emperor.


    The green Emperor gave Chen Hui the aura keepsake and said, "I have arranged for people to go to the East China Sea to join the Dragon masters. They all have aura Keepsake with each other. If the demon Kingdom appears again, they will crush the aura keepsake. Once the Dragon King of the East China Sea and I feel the summon of the aura Keepsake on the other side of the demon Kingdom, we will rush there as soon as possible."


    There is no doubt that Qingdi''s words obviously revealed a message that he had discussed this matter with Donghai Dragon King.


    Such an arrangement is undoubtedly the safest way.


    The main purpose of everything should be to defend one''s own battlefield.


    Reinforcement is mobile, and there is a prerequisite for maintaining the mobility of the reinforcement team, that is, it can not be fettered by any war.


    Only when they are not fettered, can they move to reinforce.


    After Chen Hui finished all this, he went to the West Sea and told White Tiger about the demon world.


    After hearing this, Bai Hu was silent for a long time, obviously thinking.


    Chen Hui did not disturb the white tiger, quietly waiting for the white tiger''s view.


    White tiger in silence for a long time, that is, after thinking for a long time, said: "although the demon seems weaker than the demon, but in fact, I do not think so."


    "Tell me what you think. I have no idea." Chen Hui said.


    "It''s Xuanwu who garrisons at the seaside of Beihai. Although we are the same four sacred beasts, Xuanwu is more defensive, followed by its attack power." White tiger said: "if I fight Xuanwu, his attack can''t hurt me, because his attack is not powerful enough in my opinion, but I still can''t hurt Xuanwu, because Xuanwu''s defense is too abnormal!"


    Hearing that white tiger described Xuanwu''s defensive power as abnormal, Chen Hui couldn''t help laughing.


    White tiger continued: "don''t say it''s me, even the green dragon and the rosefinch, they have nothing to do with the defense of Xuanwu. The demon tree of the demon clan is very likely not only to protect itself, but also to cultivate Xuanwu!"


    "For Xuanwu?" Chen Hui asked.


    "You''ve told me what you''ve seen and heard in the demon world." White tiger said: "Yuanshen possessed the body. In the case of inferior cultivation, it is impossible to leave the body. That is to say, after Yuanshen possessed the body, it is possessed. Once the possessed creature is killed, it means Yuanshen will die."


    After a pause, Xuanwu continued: "however, the spirits of the demon clan, who are obviously inferior in cultivation, can still leave their bodies after they have possessed the demon clan creatures. Have you ever seen such a situation?"


    "If you don''t say it, I''m really neglecting it." Chen Hui pondered.


    "It is estimated that this situation is related to the demon tree. The presence of Xuanwu will make the yuan Shen of the demon clan unable to attach to the creatures in this world. But when you go to the demon Kingdom, everything you see and hear seems to point to this point. The yuan Shen of the demon clan can not only attach to the body, but also leave the body." White tiger said in a deep voice: "this is a very bad news. Although it is in the demon world, no one can guarantee what will happen in this world!"

 Chapter 1774

    This view of white tiger was neglected by Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui did not associate the tree of demons with the situation of the yuan God of the demons.


    At this time, after learning about the view of white tiger, Chen Hui thought about it carefully. This is indeed a kind of thinking and a good point of view.


    However, in addition to this kind of speculation, if we continue to think deeply, nothing can be found.


    Chen Hui asks Bai Hu again.


    White tiger slowly shook his head, saying that he can only think of these, even this point of view, this kind of thinking, is just his idea, not very effective analysis.


    After all, what is known is extremely limited.


    This topic stops here. Without effective information, it is obviously impossible to conduct effective analysis and judgment.


    White tiger is very worried about this.


    Therefore, although Bai Hu has no other ideas to share, he gives Chen Hui suggestions.


    Bai Hu''s suggestion is the same as that of Zhou qiuchu and the three of them. He thinks that Chen Hui can no longer easily commit danger by himself, that is, he does not agree with Chen Hui''s going to the demon world, the divine world and the ghost world.


    In the demon world, the demon family only has the original spirit and no noumenon. It has already managed the demon family like an iron bucket. If the Protoss and the ghost family are in the divine world and the ghost world respectively and have noumenon, Chen Hui is likely to encounter danger.


    What''s more, protoss may have noumenon.


    But the ghost clan is not necessarily!


    Ordinary people''s understanding of ghosts mostly comes from words, as well as some film and television works.


    The basic explanation is that people will become ghosts after they die.


    In fact, ghosts are just some residual energy after death, which exists in a special way.


    According to Chen Hui and his practitioners, any breath is divided into two simple ways: benign breath and malignant breath.


    Benign breath belongs to the positive side of yin and Yang, while malignant breath belongs to the negative side of yin and Yang.


    After death, this kind of residual energy will have a bad effect on the living. Therefore, this kind of energy breath is considered as a kind of malignant breath, which is also a kind of breath in the dark side.


    From this point of view, ghosts belong to Yin.


    In fact, this is not only the view of people in practice, but also has been proved by modern science.


    After modern scientific research, there will be some residual energy after death.


    However, this kind of residual energy has little effect on people.


    And this kind of residual energy, after some changes, by chance, can have a bad effect on people.


    If it continues to develop, it will become a real ghost.


    But this is not all of the GUI, but only a part of the GUI.


    In fact, the ghost clan refers to all kinds of creatures that belong to the shady side and can act as opposed to living creatures, the most representative of which is zombies.


    Zombies are ossified corpses that can act after people''s death. Low level zombies don''t have thinking, but they can move. They appeal to Yin things, and they also belong to the ghost family.


    Zombies will gradually change their rank as time goes by, just like human cultivation.


    The only difference is that human beings have thinking and can practice actively, while zombies don''t have thinking and act by instinct when they become zombies. They can''t practice actively and can only practice passively.


    After a certain stage, zombies will have thinking and active cultivation, and by that time, zombies will be quite powerful.


    The zombie with the highest accomplishments is the golden mongoose!


    This kind of zombie of equal rank, that is, the zombie who becomes the golden Mongoose, can already compare with the immortal in strength.


    It can be seen that any cultivable race, once it reaches the top, is extremely powerful.


    And all creatures, take this world as an example, whether they are fox, dragon, or other races, or even demons, protoss, demons and so on. After death, as long as they don''t have the situation that the original gods continue to exist, they are classified as GUI, which shows the huge size of GUI.


    Chen Hui certainly gave a clear answer to the white tiger''s proposal.


    Because this is a matter that Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu have discussed for a long time.


    Hearing Chen Hui''s affirmative reply, Bai Hu was relieved that he would not go to the four realms of ghosts and demons.


    After chatting with Baihu for a while, Chen Hui gets up to say goodbye and goes to the South China Sea where the rosefinch is. He brings some drinks to the rosefinch and has a drink and chat with the rosefinch for a while.


    Rosefinch''s character is direct, and he doesn''t want to think more.


    Therefore, Chen Hui did not tell Zhu que what he saw and heard in the demon world.


    Rosefinch for trapped here, but also calm, in her words, vertical but there are still three months, no big deal.


    At that time when Chen Hui was friendly with the four sacred beasts, they were responsible for guarding the four directions. This kind of work had lasted for a long time, and the rosefinch had forgotten how many years.


    The purpose of the four great beasts guarding the four sides is to ensure the safety of the family.


    Chen Hui''s respect for the four great beasts comes from his heart.


    However, rosefinch is not very adapted to this. To be frank, this time I met Chen Hui, he has changed a lot, far less fun than he used to be.


    In fact, the fun in Zhuque''s words refers to the fact that Chen Hui was not so good at that time, and he was fond of pranks.


    This kind of behavior in rosefinch seems to be more fun.


    After so many things, especially in the world thousands of years later, Chen Hui regained his physical body, and the knowledge he came into contact with was no longer the knowledge of that era. Even if his cultivation is restored now, he all thinks of what he did in those years, and his personality has become extremely calm.


    In the face of such Chen Hui, Zhu que is obviously not bored.


    Chen Hui is also very helpless.


    However, Chen Hui remembers his promise to rosefinch, that is, rosefinch cares about the wine of fairyland.


    But now, in this world, Chen Hui can''t go to the fairyland. Even Chen Hui can''t feel the existence of fairyland.


    This was absolutely wrong when Chen Hui was a tomb keeper, because there was a fairyland besides the four realms of gods, ghosts and demons.


    Chen Hui once went to the fairyland, where he met ye Mengchen, the star fairy of that year.


    That''s the big deal.


    After chatting with Zhu que for a while, Chen Hui quickly moved back to the palace of the King City of the Tu nationality and began to supervise the training of the new seven level masters of the Tu nationality.


    Before that, there were seven level witches and warriors of Tu nationality who were doing it.


    At this time, Chen Hui was supervised and they made a simple report to him.


    According to the current speed, these new seven level masters can completely master the strength of seven level cultivation in about half a month. They can give full play to the strongest strength of seven level cultivation and attack the enemy without wasting aura.


    Time is still running out at a constant speed. Ten days later, Chen Hui suddenly feels the inspiration!

 Chapter 1775

    The place where aura inspiration appears is not elsewhere, it''s just the Beihai seaside!


    Chen Hui will be there in a blink for the first time!


    When Chen Hui appeared at the seaside of Beihai, Xuanwu had been guarding the border, and was blocking the demons from the border.


    At this time, the border appears again, but it is no longer a flat virtual shadow, but has formed the outline, and solidified a lot.


    The whole boundary is hemispherical, like a huge sky on the ground!


    The diameter of the boundary is more than 100 meters!


    In all directions, the spirits of the demon clan are running out!


    Although the speed of Xuanwu is not fast, its attack power is full of killing. Between the waves, there is a aura covering it, but no spirit of the demon clan can escape successfully.


    Some of xihailong people are on the beach, while others of human Shui people are on the beach.


    But they didn''t do it.


    This is the meaning of Xuanwu. He is the main force to intercept, and xihailong and human Shui are responsible for chasing and killing those fish who miss the net.


    Not long after that, there was no longer the spirit of the demon race fleeing.


    However, the border did not disappear.


    The black emperor of the Shui nationality and the Dragon King of Beihai also came here at this time, with more experts.


    At this time, Chen Hui had a bad feeling in his heart. The boundary did not disappear. It seemed that it was still solidified. It seemed that the boundary of the demon clan was going to be completely formed.


    No longer hesitating, Chen Hui directly crushed the aura Keepsake left to him by the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea and the green emperor of the Mu nationality, after feeling the inspiration of the spirit, if the boundary of the demon clan doesn''t appear, they will come quickly with their seven level masters.


    The border is slowly changing.


    Xuanwu, who was always dull and didn''t speak much, looked worried and said, "what you said before seems to have happened here!"


    Xuanwu is right. Chen Hui''s previous trip to the demon world saw the demon tree of the demon family. The demon tree formed what the demon king Yuanshen called the blood border, that is, the blood aura calms the dirty.


    And at this time, the change of the boundary is the change of continuous consolidation, and at the same time, little by little from black to red!


    When the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality came with their seven level masters, the change of the border finally stopped.


    The border of the whole Beihai sea has completely turned into a bloody border!


    And that demon tree, suddenly appeared in the border!


    The demon king Yuanshen sits on a tree trunk of the demon tree. Under the tree are countless demon family Yuanshen. There are not only the human outline Yuanshen, but also the low-level spirit group Yuanshen.


    The arrangement of these demon spirits is the same as Chen Hui''s trip to the demon world. The lower level demon spirits are on the periphery. The closer they are to the demon tree, the more the demon spirits look like human beings.


    Yuan Shen, the demon king, looked at Chen Hui with a proud face and said, "I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon, would we?"


    Chen Hui nodded silently and said, "I didn''t expect it!"


    "Now, the world is connected with the demons." Yuan Shen, the demon king, said more complacently: "but the way of connection has changed. You can no longer come to our demon world. Not only you, but all of you can''t come to our demon world. Only we demon world can go to your world!"


    The demon king yuan Shen''s words, meaning is very obvious, this border has become a one-way channel way.


    Moreover, the one-way channel is reversed.


    Before that, Chen Hui could go to the demon world, and the demon clan in the demon world could not come to this world.


    At this time, on the contrary, Chen Hui can''t go to the demon world, but the demon family can come to this world freely.


    As if in order to verify their own words, the demon king Yuanshen waved his hand, a spirit group like the demon family Yuanshen, easily through the blood border, came to the world.


    However, this yuan Shen has no action, just stays in the same place.


    People can''t help but look at Chen Hui, which obviously means to ask Chen Hui if he wants to kill the spirit of the demon clan.


    Chen Hui slowly shook his head, killing the spirit of the demon clan is the most simple thing.


    It''s just that it doesn''t make any sense.


    Yuan Shen, the demon king, ordered the yuan Shen to come out of the border in front of the army. He was ready to sacrifice the yuan Shen of the demon family.


    Yuan Shen, the demon king, will do this just to prove to Chen Hui that what she said is not empty words.


    Chen Hui also waved to the spirit of the demon clan.


    The spirit of the demon clan went directly into the blood border and returned to his original position.


    At this time, Chen Hui approached the blood border alone, trying to open the original border and enter the demon world.


    However, no matter what Chen Hui did, the original border no longer appeared, and this bloody border has always existed.


    There is no doubt that what yuan Shen, the demon king, said is not groundless.


    At this time, the situation is indeed reversed!


    "What''s the point of that?" Chen Hui frowned and said, "you can''t get out either. It''s your destiny to be killed!"


    "We can wait!" Yuan Shen, the demon king, said in a cold voice, "you''ll always be here."


    Hearing yuan Shen''s words, Chen Hui''s brow is more tight!


    "You''re not telling the truth." Chen Hui said with certainty.


    "Why should I tell you the truth?" Yuan Shen, the demon king, laughs with pride.


    A bright light passed through Chen Hui''s mind, and Chen Hui understood!


    "Blood bound, replaced the original bound!" Chen Hui blurted out: "and it has become a one-way border, which means that you can absorb the aura of the world. I''m afraid that''s the real role of the demon tree. The blood border has strong defense, so it''s hard for us to open it. Instead of the original border, the blood border can absorb the aura of the world, You can absorb the aura through the blood border, and then absorb it. In this way, your demon clan can recover itself, not just exist as a spirit! "


    Chen Hui will think of this because Yuan Shen, the demon king, said that although he didn''t tell the truth, it was the truth. They didn''t intend to come out of the demon world!


    What they want to do is to use the blood border formed by the demon tree to replace the original border, so that the blood border will always stand in the world.


    In this way, the blood bound can touch the world and absorb the aura of the world.


    And they can absorb the aura of the blood boundary again, so as to solidify their noumenon slowly!


    Chen Hui told the truth, more or less surprised yuan Shen, the demon king, with a look of shock flashing across her face.


    Since the truth has been exposed, the demon king Yuanshen will no longer hide, directly said: "that''s so, what can you do for me?"

 Chapter 1776

    There is no doubt that Yuan Shen, the demon king, is extremely confident to say such words.


    In her opinion, the blood border formed by the demon tree is unbreakable!


    Chen Hui told the Dragon King of Beihai, Dragon King of Donghai, and the Qing emperor of Mu nationality about the demon family and the demon tree.


    As for Xuanwu, Chen Hui has already told him about the situation.


    In fact, the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality have heard Chen Hui say something about the demon tree.


    Chen Hui said again at this time, because the Dragon King of Beihai didn''t know it.


    After knowing the exact situation of the demon tree in the demon world, all the people on the scene looked at each other, and there was no need to say anything more.


    Because they have no choice now.


    The only choice is to break the blood border formed by the demon tree.


    If you can''t break the blood boundary formed by the demon tree, then, with the passage of time, you can clearly know a result, the blood boundary will be more and more powerful, because the demon king will certainly continue to strengthen the blood boundary formed by the demon tree.


    Moreover, blood bound can absorb aura, which also means that blood bound will be more and more powerful.


    The original spirit of the demon clan can absorb the blood boundary and the aura from the world, so as to solidify its own noumenon. This means that the longer the time goes on, the more inclined the balance will be to the demon clan.


    The demon king must know this.


    And she will choose at this time, let the blood border appear, which naturally means that she thinks that the blood border is strong enough, strong enough that people in this world can not break the blood border.


    This is the demon king''s strong self-confidence.


    Since there is no choice, there is nothing to say.


    There are still rosefinch and white tiger on the side of the Protoss and ghost. There won''t be any problems for the time being.


    Chen Hui directly crushed all the auras and inspired everyone to come.


    Moreover, Chen Hui quickly moved to the place where the white tiger and the rosefinch were, leaving them with aura keepsake. Once there was any change in the boundary between the Protoss and the ghost, let the white tiger and the rosefinch crush the aura keepsake, Chen Hui would send someone to the place immediately.


    Before people gathered together, there was a confrontation.


    This situation lasted a day and a night!


    That''s 24 hours.


    After a day and a night, when the new day comes, outside the blood border, there are already real people, fox, dragon, human five, all the seven level masters, except a few left behind, all come here!


    Chen Hui explained the situation positively, and then said: "you guys, this kind of blood border is something we have never seen before. We are ready to fight a long-term war. We are divided into two echelons. After the first echelon exhausts its aura, the second echelon replaces it, and the first echelon recovers its aura in place, although the blood border is extremely strong, But we can add aura here, this is our world, our home court, what we occupy is home court advantage


    This is the last order!


    Everyone split into two echelons and attack alternately.


    For a moment, the whole Beihai sea and the land border, changeable, lightning, all kinds of attacks, all fell on the bloody border.


    After the first echelon''s aura was exhausted, the second echelon replaced it, and the first echelon began to meditate to recover the aura consumption.


    During this period, Chen Hui also attacked.


    The main purpose of Chen Hui''s attack is to perceive whether the firmness of the blood border has declined.


    However, after a round of attacks, Chen Hui did not feel that the firmness of the blood border had decreased.


    But at this point, there is no other choice, can only be such a continuous attack, to consume the blood bound solid.


    After a few rounds of replacement, the demons in the blood border have moved. What they have done is what Chen Hui saw in the demon world before. They attach themselves to the demons'' bodies, let the demons gather under the demon tree, and then start to bite and bleed to irrigate the demon tree with blood.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui immediately cried out: "the bloody border is not so strong. What they are doing at this time is to irrigate the demon tree with blood to improve the firmness of the bloody border. Don''t be discouraged and continue to attack!"


    In any case, morale is very important.


    After several rounds of attacks, the bloody border still exists. For Chen Hui, it must be a blow to their morale.


    And the action of the demon clan, under Chen Hui''s explanation, Chen Hui''s momentum rises again, and the attack intensifies again!


    After one day and one night''s attack, the demon clan began to supplement the demon tree and irrigate it with blood.


    This time, we don''t need Chen Hui to say anything more. Everyone knows that the blood border is not as good as the demon king yuan Shen said!


    This kind of continuous attack is bound to break the bloody border.


    And the demon king yuan Shen, at this time also did not have the extreme self-confidence, even occasionally on the face will flash a trace of fear.


    There is no doubt that she knows the result very well.


    In the current situation, the two sides are fighting a war of attrition. Whoever can persist for a long time is the winner.


    Yuan Shen, the demon king, had always been very confident, even extremely confident, because she had a wrong estimate of the number of people in practice in this world.


    There are more seven level masters in this world than she imagined.


    There is no doubt that such a protracted war will lead to defeat if it is wrongly predicted.


    However, the consequences of failure are also very terrible.


    Because, the demon clan also can only insist on!


    At this time, after attacking the blood border for many times, Chen Hui could clearly feel that the blood border had not become as strong as before.


    The former firmness was a firmness that Chen Hui could not perceive.


    That is to say, the firmness of the blood border is beyond Chen Hui''s perception limit.


    After a day and a night of continuous rotation attacks, Chen Hui attacks again, and has been able to perceive the firmness of the bloody border.


    This also means that the demon clan can''t afford this war of attrition.


    Or it can also be said that the demon clan replenishes the demon tree to irrigate with blood to support the speed of blood bound, which is far less than the firmness of blood bound, and has been declining!


    But even so, Chen Hui does not think that in a very short period of time, can break the blood border.


    According to Chen Hui''s perception, it will take at least two days to completely break the bloody border!


    Chen Hui looked at the demon king Yuanshen in the bloody border and said in a deep voice: "you are doomed to lose this war of attrition. Do you think about your own end? Have you thought about the end of your demon clan? "

 Chapter 1777

    Yuan Shen, the demon king, just stares at Chen Hui coldly without saying a word.


    Obviously, at this time, the demon king is not in such a good mood!


    After Chen Hui said this, he no longer said anything, but retreated to one side.


    What is the purpose of the demon king''s action, that is, the appearance of the blood boundary formed by the demon tree, and what is it for? Everyone present is very clear.


    In the war with the demon clan, since the demon king made such a choice, the people had no other choice but to break through the bloody border by force.


    As for what will happen after the bloody border is broken, it is self-evident.


    The whole demon clan will be destroyed!


    This is also the thing that the demon king knows, and the reason why she can''t answer Chen Hui''s question.


    One day later, under the continuous attack, the blood color of the border was half lighter and began to shake at the same time!


    Of course, this kind of vibration is accompanied by the attack. This kind of vibration also means blood bound, which can''t hold any longer.


    But even in the face of such a situation, the demon king is still struggling.


    The concrete performance is extremely crazy.


    The demon king Yuanshen ordered the eyes of the demons to attach themselves to the demons, and after biting the wound, they would not leave, nor let the demons leave, until they bled to death.


    The demon king''s madness is obviously effective.


    Because under her command, the blood bound returned to its original color at a certain stage.


    However, the effect of this madness is only temporary, because the demons are limited, and the number of dead is less.


    The demon king''s madness makes the people who attack the bloody border know clearly that the demon clan has no other moves.


    But after Chen Hui saw this scene, he had a deeper understanding of the demon king.


    The demon king Ning can destroy the whole demon world, but she is also struggling, which shows that she is really a person who does not admit defeat, and is also a person who does everything to achieve the goal.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui sighed silently in his heart, and at the same time, he also strengthened his own idea. He absolutely can''t let the demon clan survive, because such a demon clan is not accepted by anyone, and should not appear in this world!


    More than a day later, the blood border formed by the demon tree was completely broken!


    At the moment when the bloody border was broken, a very strong smell of blood filled the neighborhood, making people feel nauseous!


    Although the blood border disappears, the demon tree still exists. Therefore, the demon world and the world are still connected.


    At the moment when the bloody border was broken, the spirit of the demon clan immediately fled everywhere, trying to enter the world and hide.


    However, in the face of the sea of people of all ethnic groups of seven masters, these demon clan Yuanshen simply can''t escape.


    More demons try to attach themselves.


    With the presence of Xuanwu, there is no demon yuan Shen who can attach himself. No matter how high the cultivation of demon yuan Shen is, he can attach himself to the seven level masters of all races, but he can''t.


    Even the demon king Yuanshen, such a powerful existence, can not be attached to anyone.


    In a short time, there were not many yuan Shen in the demon clan, only the yuan Shen of the demon king and a few yuan Shen of human shape.


    At this time, Yuan Shen, the demon king, and the few yuan Shen in the shape of demon clan, all gathered under the demon tree and did not rush to the world.


    Chen Hui, the Dragon King of the four seas, the emperors of the four nationalities of mankind, and the ancestors of the fox nationality all stood in the same place, looking at them.


    No one spoke.


    There is no need to say anything more, because the demon clan has been defeated completely!


    As a demon king, even if it is only a yuan God, it has the dignity of a king.


    Chen Hui didn''t do it at this time. It was to give the demon king the respect she should have and let her keep her dignity as a king.


    The demon king yuan Shen stepped forward and calmly accepted his fate.


    Her fate was doomed at this time, that is, she would die here.


    At this time, a bloody light from the sky, shining on the demon tree!


    The change of this scene is obviously beyond the expectation of the demon king, because her face is full of surprise and puzzled look.


    With the appearance of this bloody light, the demon tree is shrinking slowly!


    From a towering tree, with the speed visible to the naked eye, shrunk into a sapling!


    When the demon tree turned into a sapling, the blood light appeared from the sapling, shining on the yuan Shen, the demon king, and the few remaining yuan Shen of the demon family.


    After being enveloped by the bloody light, the few spirits in the shape of demon clan quickly turned into spirits.


    There is no doubt that this is the weakening of their spirit!


    The spirit of the demon king did not change. What changed was the look on the demon king''s face.


    At this time, the demon king''s face was suddenly enlightened.


    "Fate Yuan Shen, the demon king, looked at Chen Hui, laughed and said, "you can''t kill me after all!"


    Chen Hui heard some inexplicable, but he knew that the demon king should know what the fate of the demon family is, and the demon family seems to have a place to go.


    "Maybe, we''ll see you again, maybe not." The demon king looked at Chen Hui and said, "however, we will eventually live in a world, just as our demon clan was expelled in those years."


    "Do you want to have a drink?" Chen Hui looks at the demon king yuan Shen and asks.


    "Right and wrong, but so!" Yuan Shen, the demon king, looked at Chen Hui and said, "I''d like to have a drink with you. Unfortunately, I don''t know if I have such an opportunity. If you want to, you can find me. Maybe you can find me."


    "Where to look for you?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    "Cause and effect!" The demon king looked at Chen Hui and said, "the fruit hasn''t moved there. Here is the reason, but it has been changed by you. Although everything has changed, the fruit doesn''t move there. The slight change of the reason doesn''t affect the fruit. You can go back where you come from, and I will go to the place where you come from. There is our demon tribe''s resting place, northeast of the Central Plains, If you find this demon tree, you will find me, and you will find the demon clan! "


    After Yuan Shen, the demon king, said these words, Yuan Shen''s noumenon, which was very solid, began to become illusory.


    Then, the bloody light disappeared, and the demon tree, the demon king, and the demon family disappeared together!


    The whole demon kingdom is collapsing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In an instant, everything disappears.


    Chen Hui is very clear, this is not the demon world disappeared, but after the demon tree disappeared, the border disappeared.


    Chen Hui waved his hand and opened the border to the demon clan. This time, the border is no longer as black as ink, but intangible. People watched with their own eyes, and the whole demon clan continued to collapse!

 Chapter 1778

    With the complete collapse of the demon clan, the boundary opened by Chen Hui also disappeared!


    Chen Hui tried Zhang Kaitong''s border with the demon world again, but it couldn''t be opened any more.


    There is no doubt that this represents the complete disappearance of the demon world!


    Chen Hui immediately told the people present the result of the disappearance of the demon world.


    All of a sudden, a roar of cheers and thought.


    The next thing, as you can imagine, will be a huge celebration, just like fighting against the demons.


    This celebration was held in Beihai dragon palace.


    With the collapse and disappearance of the demons and demons, the morale has reached an unprecedented high state.


    On top of the celebration banquet, naturally, someone asked Chen Hui what to do next and whether he would continue to fight the Protoss and the GUI.


    Chen Hui has already discussed with Zhou qiuchu and Bai Hu.


    Under the current situation, it is not suitable to explore the situation again, and it is not suitable to go out to fight again. Therefore, Chen Hui told the people straightforwardly that the Protoss and the GUI will not go to fight any more, nor will they explore the situation and prepare for the war with peace of mind.


    In addition, the border leading to the demon clan can no longer be opened. This is the way to verify the disappearance of the demon kingdom.


    After the celebration banquet, Chen Hui will go to the East China Sea to try to open the demon border.


    If the demon kingdom can''t be opened, it means that the demon kingdom is completely destroyed and there''s no need to worry about it.


    At the same time, Donghai Dragon King and mu Qingdi, Beihai Dragon King and Shui Heidi all said that they would arrange their own staff to garrison at the border between the Protoss and the GUI.


    The final result of the negotiation was that the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality sent their own experts to the South China Sea to guard the protoss, while the Dragon King of the North China Sea and the black emperor of the Shui nationality sent their own experts to the West Sea to guard the boundary of the GUI nationality.


    Since there has been a celebration banquet, this one doesn''t last as long as last time. It''s just that everyone has a meal and a drink together, even if it''s over.


    After Chen Hui finished, he went to the East China Sea for the first time and tried to open the border leading to the demon clan. He found that the border could not be opened, which means that the demon kingdom should be completely destroyed.


    In this case, although it can be roughly determined, a small number of people are still stationed on the East China Sea according to the original deployment.


    As for the Beihai coast, it is not necessary because there are basaltic weapons stationed at the Beihai coast.


    After all this, Chen Hui went back to the palace of Tu nationality.


    At this time, Zhou qiuchu, Heying and ya have just come back.


    In this battle, Zhou qiuchu, Heying and Ya are all seven level accomplishments, and they are all familiar with their own accomplishments, so they also took part in this battle.


    After returning to the imperial palace of the King City of the Tu nationality, Chen Hui asked the officials to arrange a banquet and get together with Zhou qiuchu in the side hall.


    Zhou qiuchu and the three of them are also very clear that Chen Hui must have something to say to them.


    Sure enough, Chen Hui did have something to say to the three of them. In fact, he mainly talked with Zhou qiuchu, or should have asked Zhou qiuchu.


    Chen Hui looked at Zhou qiuchu and said, "at that time when I was in trouble, the demon clan had been driven to the demon world, and you all heard what yuan Shen, the demon king, said. What she said was a place to rest, not a place to live!"


    "I noticed." Zhou qiuchu nodded and said, "the land of one breath is very different from the place of one seat. It shows that the fate of the demon clan is just like this. I''m afraid it will only continue. There will be no threat from any race."


    Chen Hui nodded and said, "I want to ask you one thing, that is, in our world, your job is to deal with unnatural phenomena. Is there anything related to demon clan?"


    Zhou qiuchu frowned and thought for a while, said: "some things are difficult to explain, there is no direct evidence that it is related to the demon clan, but from some of the villagers'' stories and locations, it is corresponding to what the demon king Yuanshen said to you."


    "Tell me more about it." Chen Hui said immediately.


    "In the world we come from, the weather in Northeast China is very cold, and it''s deep in mountains and forests." Zhou qiuchu said.


    When Chen Hui heard Zhou qiuchu''s words, he nodded. He still knew about the geographical knowledge. In the world they came from, the northeast region was close to the border. It was not only the cold weather, but also a lot of primitive forests, which was what Zhou qiuchu said.


    In addition to the local residents who dare to set foot in these deep mountains and forests, and dare not go deep into them too much, outsiders dare not set foot in them at all.


    Because into such a deep forest, coupled with extreme cold weather, is likely to die in it.


    "There are a lot of similar legends, seeing some animals, disappearing in the blink of an eye and so on." Zhou qiuchu also said: "some hunters will have a serious illness after killing some animals. Only after offering sacrifices and other behaviors, will the serious illness get better and recover without any medicine."


    After a pause, Zhou qiuchu continued: "because of geographical reasons and climatic factors, although we also went to investigate, we got nothing, because we did not dare to go deep into it. After all, there are deep mountains and old forests. Many equipment seem to be very advanced, but it is very likely that they will fail there."


    "This is more in line with the characteristics of the demon clan." Chen Hui interface said: "moreover, you said the area, and the demon king God told me the place, should be able to correspond up."


    "Are you really going to look for the demon king and demon king after everything is over?" Shadow asked at this time.


    "When it''s all over, it means we''re all in peace." Chen Hui looked at the film and said, "that is to say, each has his own destiny. The result has already appeared, and there will be no change. The catastrophe I have caused will disappear into the invisible. It''s OK to meet them. What''s more, it''s what I do that connects with the four realms of gods, ghosts and demons. The catastrophe I have caused is intertwined with their destiny, and it''s over completely, When the dust settles, I should also meet with the four kings of ghosts and demons! "


    "There are still Protoss and ghosts left." Zhou qiuchu said: "it''s not over yet. We should prepare for the war at ease. Moreover, according to the situation of demon king and demon king, they all went to the world we came to. It''s a world thousands of years later, a world of science and technology. It''s not easy for you to find them."


    "Do that first." Chen Hui sighed and said: "although the four realms of gods, ghosts and demons are like a cage for them, when they go to the world thousands of years later, it''s a world of science and technology, as you say, a world of mortals. In such a world, they don''t know what their strength will be. I hope their strength won''t even be unable to protect themselves."


    "It''s not a big problem. Don''t worry too much." Zhou qiuchu said.

 Chapter 1779

    Everything is going on step by step.


    This is due to the fact that things are going smoothly and Chen Hui and they have made reasonable arrangements.


    At present, there are only Protoss and ghosts, white tiger and rosefinch guarding, plus a large number of seven level masters, even if the border appears, it will not panic.


    Chen Hui was at leisure.


    Chen Hui has not experienced this state of leisure for a long time.


    The sudden state of leisure did not make Chen Hui feel abnormal. Instead, he realized something and immediately appeared on the top of a mountain near the King City of Tu nationality.


    At the top of the mountain, Chen Hui sat cross legged, slowly closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    At this time, Chen Hui meditated not for cultivation, but for understanding. He took advantage of his rare leisure state to think and feel some problems quietly.


    Because Chen Hui has recovered his peak cultivation, it is impossible for him to make any further progress.


    Chen Hui let go of his own thinking.


    Think of the past, think of the present, think of the future.


    I don''t have any specific ideas. I just think about the past as if I was watching a movie. When I think about the present, I think about the current deployment. When I think about the future, I think about my established plan after the end of the matter, that is, to meet the four kings of ghosts and demons.


    In fact, recently, Chen Hui has been busy all the time. He has no such state of leisure and can''t calm down.


    At this time, in this state of leisure, Chen Hui calmed down and faintly felt that he was lacking.


    Chen Hui meditates, follows the reins of his horse, and releases his mind just to find out what he lacks!


    Past, present, future!


    Chen Hui stopped thinking about these things, but found his own changes from them.


    In the past, Chen Hui became a tomb keeper, though his accomplishments were amazing.


    However, what Chen Hui has done is that he likes pranks.


    This was the obstinate part of Chen Hui''s character at that time, but this part became the dominant one.


    The past also includes Chen Hui''s experience in the world thousands of years later, that is, in the age of science and technology, in a world dominated by mortals. In this period of life, Chen Hui''s obstinate part is still there, but it has been reduced a lot. It is far less obstinate than Chen Hui''s experience when he was making a big mistake.


    Now, that is, in this world, when Chen Hui came to this world, he shouldered the responsibility and clearly knew what he was going to do.


    In this case, Chen Hui''s obstinacy almost disappeared, replaced by Wenzhong!


    Chen Hui finally understood what he lacked.


    Two words are enough to sum up, that is mood!


    At the time of the disaster, Chen Hui was young and promising, and his accomplishments were astonishing, but he was in an unstable state of mind. Obstinacy was a manifestation of his unstable state of mind.


    Chen Hui''s accomplishments at that time were amazing, but he was not really a strong man.


    Because a person is strong, the essence is to rely on their own strength and have no fear!


    A real strong man is one who has compassion. A real strong man disdains to bully the weak and does not take the initiative to provoke anyone.


    The ultimate goal of practice is to achieve the unity of man and nature.


    And to achieve such a situation, I am afraid it has become an indescribable existence, without you, without me, without him!


    Chen Hui is only one step away from such a state. He only needs to achieve the cultivation of Hunyuan Da Luo Jin Xian.


    However, Chen Hui is not sure whether he still has his own existence after achieving such cultivation?


    Because at this time, Chen Hui can clearly feel that he is going to make a big disaster, most likely because of his amazing accomplishments, but his mood has not kept up.


    With four words to describe the words, that is, de does not match!


    Chen Hui''s feeling at this time is obviously helpful to his mood improvement, which can be seen.


    If it is Chen Hui who has been in great trouble before, and his bad character is his behavior leading, at most, he can be said to have strong strength, and he is not a strong man at all.


    At this time, Chen Hui, with the improvement of perception and mood, is actually a real strong man.


    After that, Chen Hui''s temperament changed.


    Become calm.


    A real strong man will not say something similar to a threat. In the eyes of a real strong man, that kind of behavior is like a child''s behavior.


    Chen Hui slowly opened his eyes, got up, stood on the top of the mountain facing the wind, looked at the world in front of him, and couldn''t help laughing.


    The emergence of this world was created by Chen Hui through his amazing cultivation.


    When the world appeared, Chen Hui was not in the mood to feel it. He was thinking about how to make up for the disaster he had caused.


    However, in fact, to be able to create a world has already reached the peak of Chen Hui''s cultivation at this stage!


    Even there is a faint sign of my breakthrough!


    Break through, then reach the peak of cultivation!


    It is extremely dangerous for a stubborn character to reach the peak of cultivation!


    The emergence of catastrophe is not an accident, but inevitable!


    At that time, when Chen Hui was in the cultivation stage, he was not threatened by natural disasters. However, when everything seemed normal, it happened that Chen Hui was in trouble.


    Is it Providence?


    Or something else?


    When Chen Hui thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing again. It doesn''t matter what it is.


    The important thing is that Chen Hui did not escape!


    No matter how big a mistake you make, you can''t escape your responsibility!


    What kind of consequences we should bear is what kind of consequences we should bear.


    This is true for all people, whether they are mortals or people in practice. When they do anything, they should be responsible for what they do and bear the consequences.


    No one can replace it!


    The way of heaven!


    Why investigate?


    Face up to your mistakes, make up for the consequences of this catastrophe, and let everything return to normal!


    This is Chen Hui''s choice and he has the courage to face it.


    "Each has his own destiny, and each has his own destiny!" Chen Hui murmured this sentence to himself and disappeared in a flash.


    Chen Hui reappeared in the South China Sea, waving his hand to open the border, entering the border alone, and then into the divine world.


    Chen Hui didn''t hide his body, but flew in the air.


    He has been to the divine world, but he has not seen the Protoss.


    The spirit of the divine world is good, not like the demons and ghosts, but the protoss also has no aura.


    Not long ago, a huge city appeared in the eyes of Chen Hui!


    "Who''s coming?" A pair of bright armored guys, armed with spears, flew from the city. When they were some distance away from Chen Hui, they stood in the air and pointed at Chen Hui!

 Chapter 1780

    Chen Hui looked at the group of guys wearing bright armor in front of him. Instead of saying anything, he instantly concealed his body and made a blink.


    However, Chen Hui did not leave in a flash, but changed his direction. He was still in the air, looking at the city in front of him.


    The city is very huge, and it is a typical building of Oriental palaces.


    It looks like the Forbidden City of the world where Chen Hui came.


    There is no doubt that this is the city of the Protoss.


    The disappearance of Chen Hui makes the team of guys wearing bright armor all stunned.


    However, they immediately came back to their senses and quickly went back to report!


    Because no one has ever set foot in the divine world, Chen Hui''s appearance is a great shock to them. What''s more, after Chen Hui''s invisibility, they can''t see Chen Hui, which highlights Chen Hui''s amazing accomplishments. Naturally, they will go back and report to the God King immediately.


    Before long, Chen Hui felt a strong idea swept by.


    Chen Hui is just invisible, and does not deliberately hide his breath.


    Therefore, Chen Hui''s breath is locked by this powerful idea.


    Almost at the same time when he was locked in his mind, a figure appeared not far in front of Chen Hui. At the same time, he said, "show up!"


    This is a 30-year-old man, handsome, extraordinary temperament, King''s air exposed.


    There is no doubt that this man must be the king of God.


    After the king said this, Chen Hui was no longer invisible, appeared in front of him, and arched his hand at him.


    There is a saying that it is good to reach out and not smile.


    Chen huichong bows to the God King, and the God King also bows to Chen Hui.


    However, when the God king returned the salute, he also asked a question: "Tomb keeper?"


    The king of God will ask this question, which obviously means that he has not seen Chen Hui before, but only knows that Chen Hui, the tomb keeper, can come to the divine world.


    Chen Hui ordered in silence.


    The God King looked at Chen Hui and nodded silently.


    Chen Hui didn''t know what to say, and the king didn''t seem to know what to say. They were speechless and kept silent.


    After pondering for a while, Chen Hui said: "the demon world, the demon world, has collapsed."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the king nodded again, still saying nothing.


    "I don''t know why I came to the divine world, but I just want to have a look. Later, I will go to the ghost world!" Chen Hui continued.


    The God King pondered for a moment and asked, "are you thinking that the divine world and the ghost world will collapse like the demon world and the demon world?"


    Chen Hui shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know, because the demon king and the demon king both knew their own destiny at the moment when the demon world and the demon world began to collapse. They should also have their own destiny, or should say, they should have gone!"


    "I don''t know what the divine world will be like." The God King looked at Chen Hui and said, "however, I know that when the tomb keeper appeared, the fate of the protoss began, and you appeared in the divine world today."


    "In fact, I have already been to the divine world." Chen Hui said with a smile, "I have been here twice, one time because of curiosity, and the other time when I was seriously injured. All the four realms of ghosts and demons have been there once to ensure that what I have done is effective."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the king could not help frowning.


    Seeing the God King frowning, Chen Hui knew very well that this was the first time he realized that Chen Hui had come to the divine world.


    In fact, it is true that Chen Hui has been to the divine world twice before, and has not been found by the God King.


    What the God King said is also very obvious, that is, the moment Chen Hui came to the divine world, it means the beginning of the fate of the Protoss.


    According to the understanding of the God King, this is the beginning of the fate of the Protoss.


    Because this is the first time that the king of God found out that Chen Hui came here.


    But in fact, according to Chen Hui and the God King, as early as when Chen Hui first came to the god world and was not found by the God King, the fate of the protoss had already begun.


    At that time, the God King didn''t know exactly when, so he couldn''t help asking this question.


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "it''s not long since I became a tomb keeper, it''s thousands of years. Because of curiosity, I''ve all sneaked in to have a look at the four realms of gods, ghosts and demons. If according to the God King, the fate of the four realms of gods, ghosts and demons is the beginning of my appearance in the four realms of gods, ghosts and demons, then that''s the real beginning, the fate of the four realms of gods, ghosts and demons, It appeared thousands of years ago. "


    "Since the gods, ghosts and demons have their own destinies, then each of them has their own destiny!" The God King nodded and said, "no matter when fatalism starts, it needs to be settled."


    Chen huichong arched his hand and said, "I am at the South China Sea, where the protoss border appears, waiting for the king!"


    The God King also arched his hand at Chen Hui and said, "when the time comes, the protoss will surely appear."


    "Where the protoss border appears, there is the Zhuque Yuanshen guarding it. Apart from the human race, the dragon and Fox also participate in it." Chen huichong said.


    The God King pointed back and said, "all my gods are here!"


    Chen Hui nodded. It is an indisputable fact that the protoss is aboveboard and disdains scheming.


    Therefore, Chen Hui would tell the king where the protoss border appeared and the military arrangement on his side.


    The king''s answer also means that the protoss will inevitably fight a tough war with Chen Hui.


    "With rosefinch in the presence, the protoss can not be possessed." Chen Hui looked at the God King and said, "I think most of the protoss exist in noumenon, and a small part of them are Yuanshen. This part of Yuanshen is at a disadvantage. The God King should consider this."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the king nodded silently and said, "thank you very much."


    "The four families of gods, ghosts and demons were originally expelled." Chen Hui looked at the king and said, "I can understand what the king thinks, but unnecessary sacrifice is unnecessary! God King, let''s say goodbye. We will see each other again in a short time. "


    "If we meet again, we will not be merciful." The God King said.


    "Just like each other!" Chen Hui said goodbye to the God King, then opened the border in front of the God King, and returned to the South China Sea from the god world.


    Then, Chen Hui blinked away and appeared on the west coast.


    After seeing Chen Hui, Bai Hu silently nods to Chen Hui. He can feel that Chen Hui has already changed. Although this change is not a change in cultivation, it makes Chen Hui''s whole cultivation have another kind of unspeakable improvement.


    At this time, Chen Hui was like a pool of water, calm, but deep.


    "I''m afraid I can''t beat you if I combine with the spirit." White tiger looked at Chen Hui and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1781

    Chen Hui just smiles. Instead of discussing this topic with white tiger, he tells him that he has been to the divine world.


    Before that, Chen Hui had promised Zhou qiuchu and the three of them, as well as the white tiger, that they would not go to the divine world and the ghost world.


    "I just went to have a look and met the king." Chen Hui said.


    "How?" Bai Hu didn''t continue to pester about this problem. Anyway, Chen Hui has been there. It''s useless for him to say anything else.


    "The protoss is open and aboveboard. Where the protoss border appears, it will be a tough war." Chen Hui said: "the protoss have strict discipline. At first sight, they are an elite team. Most of them are noumenon. Only a small number of protoss exist as Yuanshen. They all have armor and excellent weapons."


    "There''s no way." White tiger said: "these news, before the war, and then tell the guardian of the protoss border can know!"


    Chen Hui nodded in silence, and he thought the same, because the protoss is very powerful and absolutely powerful from the current situation.


    Under the present circumstances, it would be a bit of a blow to the morale of our own side to say such news.


    Wait until you meet the Protoss and tell them.


    "Are you here to go to the ghost clan?" White tiger asked at this time.


    "Only the GUI people are left. If you go to the GUI people, you''ll have a good idea." "Moreover, this is the only thing I want to do after I have some feeling. I don''t know why," Chen said


    "Then go." After Bai Hu said this, he motioned to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui no longer said anything, waved to open the border leading to the ghost world, through the border words, into the ghost world.


    After entering the ghost world, what Chen Hui did first was to feel the breath of the ghost world.


    In fact, Chen Hui has been to the four realms of ghosts and demons before.


    However, the situation of the four realms of gods, ghosts and demons at this time is actually different from that when Chen Hui entered the four realms of gods, ghosts and demons before.


    There are some differences in breath, but the difference is not big.


    At this time, the ghost world is still the same as before. Breath is a kind of creepy feminine breath, which is definitely a vicious breath for living creatures.


    The ghost world is not dark, but in the sky, there is a luminous body similar to the moon, emitting a pale light, which adds a bit of momentum to this creepy negative atmosphere.


    However, although the whole ghost world is similar to the moon and emits a pale light, it is surrounded by black air everywhere. It''s just that this pale light can penetrate the black air.


    This kind of situation is similar to the fog lamp of a car. In foggy weather, the penetration of the fog lamp is very good.


    But also can''t do far.


    This is the case with the ghost world. There are some problems with visibility. Even if Chen Hui is in the air, he can''t see far away like the divine world.


    Chen Hui flew all the way forward and stopped after a short time.


    Because a huge city appeared below Chen Hui.


    The whole city feels gloomy.


    Chen Hui floating body whereabouts, standing in front of the gate of the city, looking up at the two characters on the city: Fengdu!


    As we all know, Fengdu is the legendary underworld, where people go after death.


    It''s no surprise that there is Fengdu in the ghost world.


    At the entrance of the city gate and above the city wall, there are ghost soldiers guarding Chen Hui. But Chen Hui is invisible at this time. They can''t see him at all.


    Chen Hui is not only invisible, but also conceals his own breath.


    Because this is the ghost world, there is no vitality and vitality to speak of. Chen Hui is a living person, with the vitality and breath of a living person. This vitality and breath is particularly sensitive to the ghost people, and Chen Hui can only hide his own breath.


    Chen Hui walked into Fengdu city and strolled leisurely in it.


    There is no difference between the ghost world and the human world, and there is also a way of barter trade.


    On the whole, the ghost world is the turning board of the world, just a change of living environment.


    Moreover, this kind of living environment is not suitable for human beings, but the GUI nationality is very suitable.


    The whole Fengdu city is no different from the royal city of the five human races. It can even be said that it is the turnover of the royal city of the five human races, but its area is much larger.


    Chen Hui strolled all the way to Fengdu City, not long before he reached the palace outside Fengdu city.


    Along the way, Chen Hui saw all kinds of ghosts, most of them are human images, a few are half human and half animal images like fox, and there are also some ghost gods.


    However, these ghost spirits are just like homeless wandering ghosts, wandering around aimlessly.


    The most important thing is that the GUIs are similar to the protoss, and most of them have substance. That is to say, although they are Yin things, they have condensed substance.


    "Where is the ghost king?" Chen Hui said with aura: "would you like to show up?"


    "Who?" After Chen Hui''s aura, the whole Fengdu city was shocked. The voice of the ghost king immediately rang out, which was also a response in the way of aura.


    Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "to the west of Fengdu, the tomb keeper is waiting for the ghost king!"


    With these words, Chen Hui immediately moved out of Fengdu city and waited for the ghost king on the west side of Fengdu City, which was the direction of Chen Hui when he came.


    The ghost king will appear soon.


    Chen Hui showed his figure at this time.


    The ghost king and the God King are about the same age, and they seem to be in their early 30s. The difference is that the God King gives people a kind of King atmosphere, which is aboveboard.


    The ghost king also has the king breath, but the king breath of the ghost king is a very uncomfortable King breath, and it is difficult to describe this king breath.


    If you have to describe it, it''s best to describe it as a companion like a tiger.


    Kings and kings are not different, that is, kings and kings are different. This is a very natural phenomenon, because everyone is unique in the world, and everyone''s temperament and personality are different.


    The God King is the king, is the king of the protoss, is a genial feeling to the king.


    The ghost king is watching, the king of the ghost family, but he is a king who will make his subordinates tremble and keep quiet.


    If you want to say that the ghost king is cruel, you should not. But if you want to say that the ghost king is a tyrannical king, there is absolutely no problem.


    "Grave keeper, what are you doing in my ghost world?" The ghost king looked at Chen Hui with an evil look on his face and said, "I have never had any living beings in the ghost world for thousands of years. Do you want to be a dish for all the ghost families in the ghost world?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing this, Chen Hui looks up to the sky and laughs.

 Chapter 1782

    What do you mean to be an evil person?


    The appearance of the ghost king at this time is that he is a tough and tough man!


    It means tough on the outside, but weak on the inside.


    The words of the ghost king at this time seem very hard, but Chen Hui''s cultivation at this time, the ghost king must be very clear, and Chen Hui is also very clear about the cultivation of the ghost king.


    The situation of the ghost king is almost the same as that of the God King, which is a little worse than Chen Hui''s cultivation.


    This may be due to the fact that they are in the divine world and the ghost world respectively, and neither of them has aura.


    However, no matter what the reason is, the result is the same. Compared with Chen Hui''s cultivation at this time, the cultivation of God King and ghost king is actually a little inferior.


    This naturally means that the God King and the ghost king can''t kill Chen Hui.


    Of course, it is basically impossible for Chen Hui to kill them.


    Under such circumstances, the king of ghosts is really fooling ghosts by saying such things.


    The comparison between the two, that is, the comparison between the ghost king and the God King, is totally out of the question.


    The king of God was aboveboard and spoke without any threat. He just showed his attitude and would fight a tough war with Chen Hui.


    Although the ghost king said cruel words, they were useless. He knew it well, but he still said it.


    This shows that the ghost king has always been like this.


    There is no comparison between the God King and the ghost king, because they are on both sides of yin and Yang. The God King is on the side of Yang, and the ghost king is on the side of Yin.


    Yin and yang can''t be compared, so why should we?


    Even if we put aside Yin and Yang, we just take the God King and the ghost king as examples. They have totally different personalities, so there is no comparability.


    The comparison of this matter should be made under comparable circumstances.


    For example, the same two ropes can be compared, which one is longer, which one is shorter, or which one is thicker and which one is thinner.


    It can be seen from this situation that the premise of comparison is the same premise.


    God King and ghost king have nothing in common, so there is no need to make a comparison.


    The only thing they have in common is that they are all kings of the same clan. This point has been compared, and the comparison results are very clear. Naturally, there is no need to compare anything.


    "You can''t kill me, why say such meaningless cruel words?" After laughing, Chen Hui said, "nonsense is no different from nonsense."


    "What are you doing in my ghost world?" The ghost King''s face was uncertain. He stared at Chen Hui and asked.


    "Nothing. Come and have a look." Chen Hui said: "for a moment, I felt something. Therefore, I went to the divine world first, and then came to the ghost world. As for the demon world and the demon world, they have completely collapsed. The demon king and the demon king have their own destiny, and the demon family and the demon family also have their own destiny."


    After a pause, Chen Hui said, "judging from the current situation, although I don''t know what their destiny is, they have their own destiny."


    "Are you here to persuade me to surrender?" Ghost King Yin voice asks a way.


    "It didn''t mean that." Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "as I said just now, I went to the divine world first and then came to the ghost world. I have already met the God King. Therefore, I also want to see you. It''s just a whim. I don''t know why I have such an idea."


    "What did the King say?" The ghost King pondered and asked this question.


    "I talked to the king a little bit, and the overall result is that we are ready to meet each other." Chen Hui looked at the ghost king and said, "I already know the strength of the Protoss. I also told the king our strength. Between us and the protoss, there will be a very fair decisive battle."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the ghost king immediately asked, "what about our ghost clan? You have already seen the strength of our ghost clan. Do you want to explain to me what your strength is? "


    "I have nothing to say to you." Chen Hui said with a smile: "because you and the king are not the same kind of people, the king is aboveboard. And you are not


    "You mean I''m a mean person?" The ghost king asked coldly.


    "It didn''t mean that." Chen Hui immediately said, "I don''t know if you are a mean person, but I am sure that you are a king who will do anything to achieve your goal."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the ghost king was silent.


    Obviously, silence at this time is acquiescence.


    In fact, the ghost king is a king who will do anything to achieve his goal. Different from the God King, the God King is a king with a bottom line. When something is not suitable, the God King will definitely not do it. The ghost king is different. He is bound to do it as long as he can help him achieve his goal.


    Seeing that the ghost king was silent, Chen Hui laughed and said, "so, if you want to know anything from me, I can only tell you that I will double guard against the ghost clan and guard against you. If possible, I will put in all my forces to fight against you ghost clan!"


    "You really look up to me." The ghost king said with a sneer.


    Chen Hui spread his hands, said: "no way, who let you be a no bottom line, in order to achieve the goal and will unscrupulous king?"


    Then, Chen huichong arched his hands and said, "ghost king, after I met you, I have no worries in my heart. Or I should say that there is nothing else I can miss. Let''s say goodbye. When the boundary of the ghost clan is open, let''s see you then."


    With a gloomy face, the ghost King arched his hand at Chen Hui, saying nothing.


    Chen Hui smiles and disappears in a flash. He comes to the place where he enters the ghost world. After he is far away from the ghost king and Fengdu City, he opens the border and returns to the West Sea.


    Chen Hui''s behavior is different from that of facing the God King.


    In front of the king, Chen Hui opened the border and returned to the South China Sea.


    But in front of the ghost king, Chen Hui will not do so. Just as Chen Hui told the ghost king himself, he will double guard against the ghost family and the ghost king.


    Because the ghost king is a king who has no bottom line, is a king who does everything in order to achieve the goal.


    When Chen Hui faced the ghost king, he would be more careful.


    Back at the seaside of the West Sea, Chen Hui directly appeared beside the white tiger and said in a deep voice: "the ghost clan is insidious. I met with the ghost king. He gave me a rather bad feeling. He is a king who will do anything to achieve his goal!"


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about." The white tiger said, "what about the other situations of the GUI clan? Have you ever explored it? "


    "The ghost clan is similar to the Protoss. They all have their own cities. In terms of strength, they are not so bad." Chen Hui thought for a moment and said, "Fengdu is the city of the GUI nationality!"

 Chapter 1783

    Chen Hui and Bai Hu discussed the situation of the ghost family, and the final topic was the ghost king himself.


    In fact, such a king who will do anything for his purpose is quite terrible. Therefore, Chen Hui and Bai Hu agree that it is necessary to garrison more troops to guard against the GUI nationality when possible.


    After discussing with Bai Hu, Chen Hui quickly moved back to the palace of the King City of Tu nationality.


    Going to the world of gods and ghosts and seeing the king of gods and the king of ghosts is like what Chen Hui said to the king of ghosts. Although he didn''t understand why he had such an idea, after seeing them, Chen Hui only felt calm in his heart, which was never seen before.


    Face everything calmly.


    This is Chen Hui''s real feeling at this time.


    In fact, looking back, Chen Hui will feel calm at this time, which is not totally incomprehensible.


    Because the time from the end of the year is not much, only the Protoss and the ghost.


    What Chen Hui can do has basically reached the acme.


    Whether it''s the five races of human beings, or the four dragons, plus the fox, the power of the world has been enhanced to the extreme.


    As for the outcome of these two wars, no one can know.


    However, everyone knows that we have to face these two wars.


    War is cruel and life and death. No one wants to have a war, but when they know that war is coming, it is absolutely impossible to blindly escape.


    Do not want war, does not mean fear of war!


    The essence of fear of war is to fear one''s own opponents and enemies.


    We should respect our opponents or enemies, but we should not be afraid of them.


    If you are afraid of your opponent or enemy, there will be only one result: defeat.


    In the war, the defeated party has never had good fruit to eat.


    The next period of time, can only be described in four words.


    Demon world and demon world have been completely destroyed. It is a fact that the East China Sea and the North China Sea are no longer garrisoned.


    Therefore, the dragon people in the East China Sea and the North China Sea went to the border between the Protoss and the GUI.


    And the humans, the Mu and the Shui, did the same thing.


    At this time, stationed at the boundary of the protoss are the human fire clan, the wood clan, the Donghai dragon clan and the Nanhai dragon clan.


    This way of deployment was arranged by Chen Hui.


    According to the five elements, wood generates fire, wood and Donghai dragon are all wood auras, while human fire and Nanhai dragon are fire auras. Wood aura can catalyze the greater power of fire aura.


    At this time, the boundary of the GUI nationality is the human Shui nationality, and the Jin nationality. The Dragon nationality is the Beihai dragon nationality and the Xihai dragon nationality. This kind of arrangement also considered the five elements.


    The aura of Jin and Beihai dragon are all metal auras, while the five element gold generates water, which is just helpful to the water aura of Shui and Beihai dragon.


    More than ten days later, Chen Hui felt the call of aura.


    The inspiration of aura Keepsake appears in the South China Sea, where the protoss border is.


    Chen Hui immediately appeared in the South China Sea.


    At this time, the protoss border had already appeared, but it was not as solid as Chen Hui''s.


    "When did it appear?" Chen Hui immediately asked Zhu que.


    The rosefinch replied in a deep voice, "I''ll let you know as soon as I appear."


    "How could it be so solid?" Chen Hui frowned and said, "it''s less than two months before the end of the year. How could the protoss border appear so early?"


    "Look at this situation, it seems that we want to completely solidify!" Rosefinch light said: "ready to fight!"


    The Red Emperor of the fire clan, the green emperor of the wood clan, the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the Dragon King of the South China Sea are all stationed here. Hearing the conversation between Chen Hui and Zhuque, they didn''t say much, because they are also very clear that the protoss border is completely consolidated, which seems to be a very fast thing, and the war seems to be about to start.


    "I''ll go back and tell the Tu people to come immediately." When Chen Hui finished saying this, he disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, it was the imperial palace of the King City of Tu nationality.


    Chen Hui ordered the seven level Wizard of the Tu nationality to call all the seven level wizard and warriors of the Tu nationality. Then he explained the situation to them and asked Zhou qiuchu to lead the team to the South China Sea.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Hui can not only blink himself, but also blink them. Even if all the seven level witches and seven level warriors of the Tu nationality are in line, Chen Hui can blink them to the South China Sea.


    However, it costs a lot of aura to do so. The amount of aura needed for a person to move quickly is fixed, and the amount of aura needed for so many people only needs to be calculated according to the number of people.


    Chen Hui, the seventh level wizard and the seventh level warrior of the Tu nationality, would consume at least 40% of their aura if they were moved to the South China Sea.


    At this time, the protoss'' border had not been completely consolidated. Although the war was on the verge of breaking out, it had not yet happened. Let them immediately start from the Tu nationality and rush to the South China Sea. It was not so urgent that Chen Hui needed to move them in a flash.


    In fact, Chen Hui already had such a plan, but he did not plan to use it in the confrontation with the Protoss.


    Because the protoss is open and aboveboard, there will be no conspiracy, it will only be a tough war, and the two sides only need to carry out a life and death war.


    This leads to the emergence of a situation, the two sides directly put out the strongest strength on the line.


    Seeing the seven level wizard and seven level warrior of Tu nationality flying towards the South China Sea under the leadership of Zhou qiuchu, Chen Hui quickly moved back to the South China Sea.


    Chen Hui only took more than ten minutes to go back and forth, because since that time, although the Tu people have not been stationed at the border, they have not been idle. They have been practicing all the time, gathering teams at the fastest speed.


    Therefore, it took Chen Hui less than a few minutes to gather all the seven level masters of Tu nationality. It took him a little time to explain the situation to the public. As a result, it took more than ten minutes to go back and forth.


    But just in these ten minutes, the border has solidified a lot. It is estimated that when the seven level Tu masters led by Zhou qiuchu arrive, the border will be completely solidified.


    "Encircle?" The Dragon King of Donghai looked at Chen Hui at this time and asked.


    The boundary exists in the form of a hemisphere, which means that the protoss can come out of the boundary and go in all directions.


    That''s why the Dragon King of the East China Sea asked if it was encircled.


    There is no doubt that it should be surrounded in this case.


    But after Chen Hui thought about it for a while, he shook his head and said, "no, the protoss will not come out of the border and disperse. They will fight against us head on. We just need to wait in formation!"

 Chapter 1784

    Now that Chen Hui has said so, people will naturally have no objection.


    However, Chen Hui also said that after the appearance of the protoss, it must be a very strong team.


    Therefore, before the protoss appeared, all the people on Chen Hui''s side lined up to wait.


    When Zhou qiuchu came with the seven level experts of Tu nationality, the protoss border had not been completely formed.


    Flying in the air takes a lot of aura. After arriving here, Chen Hui asked Zhou qiuchu to sit down and meditate to recover the lost aura and prepare for the next tough battle.


    Because the protoss border has become more and more solid, I believe it will not be long before it can be completely solid.


    Chen Hui''s estimation is absolutely correct. In less than half an hour, the protoss border was completely solidified, as black as ink, as if it were real.


    However, after the formation of the protoss boundary, it did not stop changing, but continued to produce new changes, from black in the rapid change, appeared a golden light.


    That is to say, the originally dark border turned into a golden border.


    However, this change is still not the final change. The golden border lasted for a short time, and the dazzling golden color disappeared completely.


    Instead, it''s a transparent border!


    From this side of the border, people can see the other side of the divine world, and they can also see this side of the border!


    The God King stands in the front, behind him are teams of protoss soldiers.


    Chen Hui also stands in the front of his side, behind Chen Hui, is also one after another queue, the queue is all seven level experts!


    The God King arched his hand at Chen Hui and said, "Tomb keeper, I have been away for more than a month. Are you all right?"


    "All is well. Thank you for your concern." Chen Hui also bowed his hand and said with a smile, "is everything all right with the king of God?"


    If we don''t know each other that there will be a war, it doesn''t look like a war just by looking at the actions of Chen Hui and the God King.


    "Thanks for your concern, everything is OK." The God King replied, "now that the border has opened, a big war is inevitable. Will this war be carried out in our Protoss, or will we let our Protoss go out outside the border?"


    The meaning of the divine king is very clear. Chen Hui can take people into the divine world to fight, and he can also take people out of the border to fight with them.


    This choice was handed over to Chen Hui.


    At this time, the Dragon King of Donghai said: "Huangdi, since the border has been established, we should let the God King lead the protoss out of the border. This is the purpose of the Protoss. If we enter the Kingdom and fight with the protoss, we are sorry for the God King''s openness."


    There is no doubt that the Dragon King of the East China Sea has fully believed Chen Hui''s words, that is, the God King, or the whole Protoss, is aboveboard.


    What the Dragon King of Donghai said really came from his heart.


    After the great opening of the boundary of the protoss, the purpose of the protoss is to come to this world and get out of trouble from the divine world!


    Let the protoss come to this world to fight, to the Protoss and the king, is a great respect, respect their open and aboveboard a respect.


    Chen Hui thinks the same way.


    However, Chen Hui did not speak, but the king of God spoke first.


    The God King frowned suspiciously, looked at Chen Hui and the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and asked, "the Yellow Emperor?"


    Obviously, the God King''s puzzled look represented that he did not know Chen Hui''s identity as the Yellow Emperor.


    "Yes, he is the Yellow Emperor, one of the five human races, and is now recognized as the leader of the five human races." The Dragon King of Donghai replied.


    "I see." The God King arched his hand to Chen Hui again and said, "since you are the Yellow Emperor and the king of human beings, why didn''t you say that when we met last time? It''s too rude of me


    "The king of men?" This time it''s Chen Hui''s turn. They all look at each other and don''t understand why the God King said that.


    "The Yellow Emperor is the king of man!" God King said: "don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Hui said without hesitation.


    The God King slowly shook his head and said, "there are four families of gods, ghosts, demons, and demons, respectively. But human beings are also one family, which are actually five families. The human race is headed by the Yellow Emperor, and the Yellow Emperor is the human king. In those years, the four families of gods, ghosts, demons, and Demons lived in the same world with the human race. Finally, the war broke out, and the human king won and expelled the four families of gods, ghosts, demons, and demons, Don''t you know? "


    Chen Hui, where do they know about it?


    What''s more, this is the world of array eyes, a world created by Chen Hui''s cultivation against heaven.


    When they saw Chen Hui, they still wanted to ask. The God King laughed and said, "if you go on, there will be no end. This war is inevitable. Our Protoss must be shamed and return to the world to dominate the world. If you want to know anything else, I will not hide whether we win or lose this war!"


    "If so, please!" Chen Hui made a please gesture and said.


    This is obviously meant to get the protoss out of the border.


    The God King said in a deep voice, "sons, follow me out of the border."


    The huge response rang out, and the God King took all the protoss soldiers out of the border.


    However, the God King did not stay on the land. They all flew out of the border to the sea.


    Because there are too many people, there is not such a large area on the beach.


    As soon as Chen Hui waved his hand, all the people followed him and flew to the screen.


    After a short time, all the protoss soldiers went out of the border and lined up behind the king again.


    And behind Chen Hui at this time, is also a neat line.


    A big war is imminent.


    "Ready!" Cried the king.


    All the protoss soldiers, hearing the king''s words, showed their weapons.


    Chen Hui also at this time, raised his right hand, Chen Hui''s side of all the lines, are all showing weapons.


    With the king''s rush and Chen Hui''s right hand waving down, the protoss soldiers rushed forward, and all the lines behind Chen Hui also rushed forward.


    The two sides soon met, and then the war began.


    Chen Hui is not hesitant a blink, appeared in the king''s side, the hands of the magic soldier immediately straight to the king''s head.


    The God King tilted his head to avoid and shook his hand. A long gun appeared in his hand. He used the gun as a stick to sweep Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui and the God King fought together in an instant.


    There is no big difference between Chen Hui''s accomplishments and that of the God King. After two minutes of fighting, Chen Hui exerts his incarnation. At the same time, two Chen Hui appear and attack the God King quickly.


    At this moment, the God King shakes his body to show his incarnation, and the two God Kings also appear, fighting with the two Chen Hui at the same time.


    However, unlike Chen Hui, even if Chen Hui has an external incarnation, there is only one magic weapon, and the other is a magic bow.


    The incarnation of the God King is holding the same long gun. It seems that with the incarnation of the God King, the long gun has turned into two shots!

 Chapter 1785

    Chen Hui and Shenwang adopted the method of playing fast at the same time.


    This is the reason why it is better to start first and then suffer.


    Whoever is faster has an advantage.


    However, at this time, after all, there were two Chen Hui and two divine kings fighting with each other.


    Chen Hui''s Noumenon holds the magic weapon, tries his best to fight with the God King, and draws the distance between them as close as possible.


    This is because of weapons. The so-called "one inch long, one inch strong, one inch short, one inch dangerous".


    Chen Hui''s magic weapon in his hand is not as long as the king''s long gun. Therefore, close combat can curb the advantages of the king''s long gun.


    As for the other Chen Hui, he is trying to pull as far as possible, because he is holding a divine bow. The attack distance of the bow and arrow is very long. It is a long-range weapon, so it must be pulled apart.


    The battle soon went white hot.


    After all, it''s a skirmish fight, not a skirmish fight!


    Because the strength of the God King at this time is still slightly inferior to that of Chen Hui, his external incarnation can''t catch up with Chen Hui''s external incarnation, so he doesn''t continue to catch up, but quickly disappears and becomes one with his own noumenon.


    Chen Hui''s body is still fighting with the God King, but his incarnation is hovering in the air, looking at the battlefield in front of him.


    Before that, although Chen Hui had fought, he had never seen such a battle.


    This kind of large-scale battle, which is also the war of people in practice, can''t be compatible with language. The whole battlefield is full of swords and swords, and all kinds of magic are rampant.


    There are Protoss soldiers all the time. The latter is Chen Hui''s cultivation master.


    This shocked Chen Hui''s incarnation. However, as an incarnation, Chen Hui did not convey this shock to his noumenon.


    Because Chen Hui''s noumenon is still fighting with the king of God, we can''t let our noumenon distract us at this time.


    Being an incarnation is not a puppet, but an independent thought. It is a kind of existence which is connected with the soul of the noumenon and is difficult to tell clearly.


    However, the reason why Chen Hui''s Noumenon didn''t sense this shock is that Chen Hui''s Noumenon was fighting with the God King at this time and was absorbed in it.


    If it is in peacetime, the embodiment of the body to see, feel, this experience also see and feel.


    Fierce fighting continues, not only between Chen Hui and the king, but also between the Protoss and the people.


    If Chen Hui hadn''t felt something before, faced everything calmly, and had known about the war in advance for a long time, Chen Hui would have felt quite uncomfortable at this time.


    Because the real cruelty is not just talking about it.


    Cruelty is just two words. I have never seen it with my own eyes. I can never imagine how cruel it will be.


    The war with the protoss lasted for one day. From day to night, the fallen Protoss and Chen Hui''s seven level masters can be described as countless.


    And the final result is also slowly emerging, because the balance has been tilted towards Chen Hui. Chen Hui has more and more advantages on their side, and the protoss side is more and more in the downwind!


    A dazzling golden light appeared from the air, shining on the protoss border!


    All of them were shocked by the sudden scene. They all stopped fighting and retreated.


    At this time, the protoss had only a few soldiers left.


    The God King has also suffered many injuries, and there is no time to heal himself.


    Chen Hui also had injuries. After this scene, the two sides fighting against each other separated and healed their own wounds.


    Some Protoss of the protoss did not take part in the battle.


    This is what Chen Hui said with the God King when he went to the divine world last time.


    At this time, the protoss Yuanshen, when the light shines on the divine world, all appear at the border.


    Under the light of this light, the whole divine boundary is rising slowly, which means that the divine world is rising.


    Chen Hui and his colleagues saw clearly that the divine world did not appear to collapse. On the contrary, it was rising and expanding with the light.


    Mu ran, those who have gone out of the border, and have experienced the battle just now, the surviving Protoss God of war, the body can''t help flying towards this light!


    They all looked at the king in horror.


    Looking at the light, the God King realized something. He waved his hand to them and said, "it''s OK. Relax your body and accept the light''s guidance. That''s the fate of our Protoss!"


    Hearing this, all the protoss soldiers calmed down. With the attraction of this light, they returned to the divine world again.


    At last, when the divine world rose to a certain height, it was completely integrated with the light, or covered the light.


    Then, the whole divine world disappeared instantly!


    Chen Hui waved his hand and tried to open the protoss border, but he couldn''t open it any more.


    Seeing Chen Hui''s action, the God King laughed and said, "don''t bother. The protoss is disconnected from the world. I don''t have much time left. I want to go back to the god world."


    "Can you open the border?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, the divine world reappeared, but it was not a border, but a situation in which the divine world could be seen, just like watching a movie on the screen.


    At this time, the divine world is changing, all kinds of plants grow rapidly, a scene of birds singing and flowers fragrance, as if the divine world is reshaping.


    What''s more, Chen Hui and his colleagues can clearly see that the original Protoss city was built on the ground of the early divine world and is floating off the ground at this time.


    The original land of the whole Protoss is also being split, as if the mainland is going to disappear.


    In fact, it is not disappearing, but moving towards one area after another after the mainland has split, as if it is moving towards a given track, and it will stop only when it reaches its destination.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Hui asked in amazement.


    "Remember what you told me when you went to the divine world?" The king asked with a smile.


    "I said too much." Chen Hui said helplessly.


    "You say you don''t know why you have such an idea. You just want to see me in the divine world." Said the king.


    "Remember, it''s not just you, I want to see the ghost king, and I did meet you two." Chen Hui said immediately.


    "Because we may not be able to see it in the future." The God King said with a smile, "don''t ask me why. I just realized something. Before you realized something, you just wanted to see me and the ghost king. It''s just a sign of feeling. It''s called a whim."


    "You said before that the Yellow Emperor was the king of human beings and expelled the four tribes of gods, ghosts and demons. What''s the matter?" Chen Hui quickly asked this question.

 Chapter 1786

    God King is not only open and aboveboard, for what he said, he also thought it was a promise he made.


    What Chen Hui asked at this time was what he had said before the war, which was equivalent to his promise.


    Therefore, the king of God gave a detailed answer to Chen Hui''s question.


    The king of man is the Yellow Emperor!


    However, the Yellow Emperor does not only refer to a person, the Yellow Emperor is the king of human race, so he is the king of human beings.


    Every term of the Yellow Emperor is called the Yellow Emperor and is also the king of human beings.


    The earliest human king, in legend, is Fuxi.


    In fact, all these are myths and legends for Chen Hui''s cognition at this time.


    However, Chen Hui is very clear that these are real existence.


    As for why, it''s very simple.


    It is in the world of modern science and technology that Chen Hui regained his physical body.


    But in fact, Chen Hui is a man of practice. At this time, he has recovered his peak cultivation. Naturally, we can see that those myths and legends actually existed.


    However, even when Chen Hui was at the peak of his cultivation, he was far away from the age of Fuxi and other myths and legends. Even though he was astonishing in his cultivation, he did not know what kind of age Fuxi was.


    However, the only thing that can be sure is that in the era when Chen Hui was at the peak of his cultivation and was in great trouble, there were no gods like Fuxi, Nuwa, Pangu and so on.


    Chen Hui can be quite sure that they really existed, but he doesn''t know where they have gone, and it''s hard to be sure whether they are alive or dead.


    After all, that era is far enough away from Chen Hui''s peak cultivation and great disaster.


    As for the king of man who drove the four tribes of ghosts and demons to the four realms of ghosts and demons, he was also called the Yellow Emperor at that time. However, according to the description of the king of God, Chen Hui did not know who the king of man was at that time.


    The God King only knew that he was the Yellow Emperor at that time, that is, the man king.


    As for Wang Fuxi, who is the earliest legend, it is not clear how many generations he passed through.


    It can be seen from what the God King said that at that time, it was a state in which four gods, ghosts, demons and five human races co existed in the world.


    Among them, the Terrans are the weakest.


    But the fate of the human race is much stronger than that of the gods, ghosts and demons. It seems that the human race should dominate the world.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that there will be a war in the end. The four tribes of ghosts and demons are driven to the four realms of ghosts and demons by the Terrans.


    In the long years, the four groups of spirits, ghosts and demons have experienced a chance to go to the outside world.


    And that opportunity was a war with the dragon.


    When the king of God said this, Chen Hui had made it very clear that the war that the king of God talked about should also have happened in this world.


    Because when Qinglong Yuanshen appeared, he said it.


    Expelled by the king of man, the four tribes of gods, ghosts and Demons experienced a war and another war with the dragon in this world.


    Until now, the four tribes of gods, ghosts and Demons once again appeared. In fact, they have gone through three wars.


    As the saying goes, one more two no more three.


    This is the third and last real war.


    The change of the divine world is exactly the attribution of the divine world.


    At present, the God King can only know and understand these things. As for the change of the god world, it has not been completely completed, and it is not clear what the God King will become.


    "That''s all I know." The God King looked at Chen Hui and said, "I don''t have much time. I''m going back to the God kingdom."


    "Thank you, king." Chen huichong gave thanks to the king.


    The God King also saluted Chen Hui, and a golden light appeared again in the god world, shining on the God King. With this light, the God king rose slowly, went back to the god world, and disappeared with the god world.


    There is no doubt that the troubles of the protoss have been completely solved.


    At this time, only the ghost world and ghost clan are left.


    At this time, Chen Hui asked about the outcome of the war.


    The final casualty situation is not very optimistic, but slightly better than that of Protoss.


    However, the result of such casualties was still far beyond Chen Hui''s expectation.


    The cruelty of the war has once again been placed in front of the public.


    These seven level masters who died in the war must be pursued and given more rewards to their families.


    This is a way to appease people, but it is a must.


    Chen Hui doesn''t have to worry about these things any more, because it''s OK to have the Dragon King of the four seas and the emperors of the four ethnic groups. As for the pursuit and reward of the Tu nationality, Chen Hui gave it to the seventh level Wizard of the Tu nationality.


    The victory was a victory, but it was absolutely a tragic one.


    At this time, only the GUI nationality was left. After everyone had discussed everything and decided on all the pension actions, Chen Hui immediately went to the border of the GUI nationality, waiting for the emergence of the border of the GUI nationality and the emergence of the army of the GUI nationality.


    In this gap, Chen Hui returned to the imperial palace of Tu nationality.


    Zhou qiuchu saw that Chen Hui was a little sullen and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Chen Hui sighed and said, "this is the first time I''ve seen the cruelty of war. I''m not quite used to it."


    Zhou qiuchu knew this very well, and said: "only the ghost clan is left. Don''t show such a state in front of the public, or it will affect the morale."


    Chen Hui nodded and said nothing more.


    A few days later, all the pension work was finished, and Chen Hui also went to the seaside of the West Sea, where the Guizu border appeared.


    All the seven level masters, under the leadership of their own emperors, came one after another.


    There is a saying that the troops and horses are not moving, and the food and grass are the first.


    It is not known when the boundary of the GUI nationality will appear. Therefore, before they came here, they actually transported a large number of materials in advance.


    After all, eating and drinking is always a big problem for so many people.


    The four families of gods, ghosts and demons have solved the three families, and only the ghosts are left. In fact, it is a matter of improving people''s morale.


    Even if the war with the protoss is a tragic victory, it does not affect the high momentum of the people.


    However, after all the people gathered together, Chen Hui explained the situation to all the people that the GUI clan was a king of unscrupulous means.


    Therefore, we can''t deal with the ghosts like the protoss, we must prepare for the worst.


    At the same time, it is also necessary to border the GUI nationality and surround them in an all-round way, so as not to get rid of the difficulties of the GUI nationality!


    Based on Chen Hui''s arrangement, all the seven level masters, according to the size of the protoss border, directly surrounded the place where the ghost border appeared, forming a circular shape!

 Chapter 1787

    Although it forms a circular surrounding style, it is also different.


    Because half of the border is in the sea and half on land.


    On land, the Terrans were the main group, supplemented by the foxes, while on sea, the sihailong garrisoned.


    Naturally, this arrangement is reasonable, because the dragon is an aquarium and is good at fighting in the water.


    The boundary of the GUI nationality began to appear and disappear on the seventh day after Chen Hui and his family gathered here.


    This means that the boundary of the GUI nationality will be completely formed sooner or later.


    However, although the boundary of the GUI nationality appears and disappears from time to time, there is no GUI nationality, neither the essence of the GUI nationality nor the spirit of the GUI nationality.


    Three days later, the boundary of the GUI clan no longer appears and disappears.


    However, it still hasn''t been solidified, and it seems to be more nihilistic.


    But this is still a kind of change, and it is also the change that the boundary of GUI nationality will be completely solidified.


    When jiejie is in this situation, the noumenon of the GUI can''t come out of the jiejie, but the Yuanshen of the GUI can come out of the jiejie.


    Therefore, everyone has begun to be on guard to prevent the ghosts from appearing in the border.


    But even if the border no longer disappeared, there were still no ghosts.


    On the night of that day, a lot of black smoke came out from the border of the GUI nationality. This is the real black smoke, black smoke, and it came out endlessly from the border.


    As soon as the black smoke appeared, it floated with the wind. It can be seen that it was not the ghost.


    Chen Hui can also clearly perceive that there is no inclusion of ghosts.


    No one knows what the black smoke is. However, people did not take it lightly, but immediately dodged the black smoke.


    But there are still a small number of people infected by this black smoke.


    These seven level masters who were infected by the black smoke soon changed, their eyes became bloody, and they began to attack other seven level masters around them.


    Chen Hui did not hesitate to open a huge aura barrier, enveloped everyone in the aura barrier, and sent the seven level masters who were not infected by the black smoke out of the aura barrier.


    Then, Chen Hui controlled a crazy seven level master. After checking, Chen Hui withdrew from the aura barrier and said in a deep voice: "corpse poison! If you are poisoned by the corpse, you will soon lose your mind and begin to attack the people around you. They are no longer our companions, but have become the ghost clan. "


    This kind of black smoke is corpse poison. If it is infected by the black smoke, it will attack the heart quickly, and then attack it indiscriminately, because it will become irrational after attacking the heart.


    Therefore, after being infected by the corpse poison, they are no longer living people, but belong to the GUI nationality.


    "I really don''t need it for anything!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea has a gloomy face, because his dragon clan of the East China Sea has many seven level masters who have won the battle.


    It''s not just the Donghai dragon. In fact, there are seven level masters among all the groups present.


    These black smoke, that is, corpse poison, can not penetrate the aura barrier laid by Chen Hui.


    However, laying such a big aura barrier also consumed 30% of Chen Hui''s aura.


    The most important thing is that these black foggy corpse poisons continue to emerge from the boundary of the GUI nationality, and have a corrosive effect on Chen Hui''s aura barrier, which will consume Chen Hui''s aura barrier until it disappears.


    Therefore, Chen Hui must continue to supplement Reiki for Reiki barrier, which will aggravate the consumption of Reiki in Chen Hui''s body.


    Chen Hui immediately told the public about this situation. At the same time, he shook his hand, and the magic weapon was in his grasp. He used the magic weapon''s ability to absorb aura to replenish the aura consumed in his body.


    But even so, Chen Hui can clearly feel that the black fog of the corpse poison seems to be endless. The consumption speed of aura in his body is much faster than the supplement speed.


    "In this case, I can last one day at most." Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "we have to find a way to solve the problem of corpse poison."


    At this time, all the people present deeply understood what Chen Hui had said before. In order to achieve the goal, the GUI nationality must resort to all means.


    Moreover, the ghost clan is also a sinister and cunning clan.


    But at this time, we have to find a way to solve the problem of corpse poison.


    At this time, rosefinch took Chen Hui''s hand and said, "send some aura into my body. I''ll try to see if I can get rid of these corpses."


    Chen Hui immediately sent some of his aura into the body of rosefinch.


    This practice is equivalent to giving the rosefinch a token to go with him, and he can freely enter and leave the aura barrier under Chen Huibu.


    The rosefinch didn''t enter the aura barrier. Instead, it came to the aura barrier and reached for it. Then, the rosefinch took a deep breath. The aura in her body quickly gushed out of her palm and directly entered the aura barrier under Chen Huibu. The fire burned in the aura barrier.


    Rosefinch is one of the four sacred beasts, guarding the south, the corresponding is the fire position, its skill is also based on fire.


    But rosefinch is one of the four sacred beasts. Its fire is comparable to that of Nanhai dragon. Although the magic of Nanhai dragon is mainly fire, it is different from that of rosefinch.


    These black smoky corpses, scorched by the flame of rosefinch, hissed, although people could not smell the smell of burning because of Chen Huibu''s aura barrier.


    But at this time, the same idea appeared in everyone''s heart. Burning these corpses in the aura barrier must be a very smelly smell.


    In fact, it is.


    Others don''t know that Chen Huibu''s aura barrier is the most familiar with the situation inside the aura barrier. At this time, the aura barrier is really extremely smelly.


    The fire has been burning, which means that rosefinch has been consuming its aura.


    The rosefinch is not the noumenon, but the spirit at this time.


    Seeing the change of rosefinch''s figure, Chen Hui immediately said, "stop for a while. You can add some aura in your body first. I can hold it completely."


    After hearing Chen Hui''s words, the rosefinch immediately jumped away and sat down with her knees crossed. She began to meditate and recover her lost aura.


    What Chen Hui said is also true. After the burning of rosefinch, the corrosiveness of the black foggy corpse poison has been greatly reduced, which is completely within the range of Chen Hui''s tolerance. The speed of the consumption of aura in the body is no longer so fast.


    Moreover, the speed of replenishing Reiki has exceeded the speed of Reiki loss.

 Chapter 1788

    However, this is only the reason why Chen Hui said that he was able to maintain.


    Because there are still black fog like corpse poisons in the border of GUI nationality, and as these black fog like corpse poisons continue to come out, the situation before will inevitably appear again.


    That is to say, the consumption rate of aura in Chen Hui''s body will be much faster than that of supplement.


    Fortunately, rosefinch''s speed of replenishing aura is very fast. Everyone is shocked at the speed of replenishing aura.


    Rosefinch just said one thing about it. This is the situation of their four sacred beasts, which can''t be compared with others.


    There is no doubt that this kind of rapid replenishment of aura is unique to the four great beasts. It is impossible for other people to replenish the aura consumed in their bodies so quickly.


    Even if Chen Hui has a magic weapon in his hand, he can continuously and quickly replenish the aura consumed in his body, which is still not as fast as rosefinch.


    Rosefinch once again with their own aura, urge the flame to appear in the aura barrier, burning those black fog general corpse poison.


    The flame of rosefinch can not only burn the black and foggy corpse poison, but also burn the seven level masters who are trapped in the aura barrier.


    This is also an unavoidable thing, because infected with the corpse poison, produced a mutation, completely became a ghost, can no longer remove the body of the corpse poison, return to normal.


    At present, this situation has completely evolved into a war of attrition.


    Within the boundary of the GUI nationality, there is a continuous stream of black fog like corpse poison, while Chen Hui has been maintaining a huge aura barrier, and rosefinch is responsible for burning the black fog like corpse poison in the aura barrier.


    This war of attrition lasted three days and three nights!


    Finally, three days later, there is no more corpse poison in the border of the ghost clan!


    The rosefinch was finally relieved.


    Chen Hui removed the aura barrier and quickly replenished the aura consumed in his body through the magic weapon.


    However, Chen Hui has always been concerned about the boundary of the GUI nationality. Once such a corpse appears again, he will not hesitate to lay a spiritual barrier.


    At the same time, the guards of the seven level masters of all ethnic groups here have retreated some distance, so as not to be infected by the corpse poison again.


    After the corpse poison no longer appeared, the boundary of the GUI nationality finally appeared clearly in front of people. When the corpse poison always appeared, because of the black fog, people could not see the formation of the boundary of the GUI nationality.


    At this time, the boundary of the GUI nationality has been completely formed, dark as ink, and full of Yin Qi.


    There is no doubt that under the condition of the complete formation of the boundary, the ghost clan can already pass through the boundary and come to this world.


    At this time, from the border of the GUI nationality, the sound of beating drums came out, thumping!


    excite people''s mind!


    The sound of the drum is very strange. Every time you hit it, your heart beats.


    The drum sound is fast and slow, which leads to the heart beating.


    "Stop the drums!" Chen Hui gave the order without hesitation.


    At the seventh level, this kind of cultivation can block the sound.


    At the moment, all the people blocked the drum sound, and their faces instantly recovered.


    At the same time, a large number of ghost soldiers are pouring out from the border.


    Among them, there are noumenon, Yuanshen and all kinds of Guizu in Heyang.


    At this time, the world is at night.


    Sunshine for the Guizu, although it does not have a thorough lethality, but it will affect their strength.


    Some ghost gods with weak accomplishments dare not appear in the sun.


    With the appearance of these ghost soldiers, the fighting is of course, there is no rules, and it is also compared with the Protoss. In fact, after these ghost soldiers appear, they all go straight to the seven level masters opposite them and fight together immediately.


    This situation is very chaotic.


    Chen Hui stood up in the air with a magic weapon in his hand and frowned.


    As the saying goes, fish in troubled waters.


    At this time, this extremely chaotic situation, the ghost king wants to escape, is equivalent to favorable conditions.


    Chen Hui stood up in the air at this time and did not take part in the war. He was just on guard against the ghost King''s escape.


    However, in the Guizu border, a steady stream of Guizu soldiers poured out, but there was no sign of the Guiwang.


    The ghost king never appeared, and Chen Hui''s heart sank.


    Because at this time, it is very clear that the ghost king is a guy who will do anything to achieve his goal. He is extremely insidious and cunning. No one knows what the ghost king is up to!


    More and more ghost soldiers appear, and the scene becomes more and more chaotic.


    Because although these ghost soldiers are not rivals, to be exact, their accomplishments are also extremely high, but their speed of appearance is not all, but a steady stream of appearance, which leads to the fact that they can''t compare with the seven level masters guarding here in number.


    However, after the emergence of these GUI soldiers, they attacked everywhere, leading to the emergence of an all-out war, so that although all ethnic groups can quickly solve the battle, there has been a steady stream of GUI soldiers who continue to appear and fight with them.


    When Chen Hui saw this scene, he was more sure that it was a harassment tactic.


    The ghost king didn''t appear all the time. It must be his plan. However, although Chen Hui could think of some of this plan, he could not help frowning.


    Because Chen Hui thinks that the ghost king is very likely to let the ghost soldiers harass the whole battlefield in this way, causing an all-round chaotic war and sneaking away.


    This is a tactic of sacrificing the ghost soldiers and leaving the ghost King alone.


    Chen Hui doesn''t know whether the ghost king told all the ghost soldiers about this tactic. However, Chen Hui thinks that the ghost King probably didn''t tell the ghost soldiers that he was going to grease his feet and run away. Instead, he directly used these ghost soldiers as cannon fodder to give him a chance to run away.


    "Ghost king!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "your ghost idea has failed. You want to use the ghost soldiers as cannon fodder and spread oil on your feet. What face do you have to act as the emperor of the ghost?"


    As soon as Chen Hui''s words came out, all the ghost soldiers stopped, looking unbelievable.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui was sure that the ghost king had cheated many ghost soldiers!


    "Stop fighting!" Chen Hui saw the GUI soldiers stop, and without hesitation raised his right hand and gave the order.


    Not only Chen Hui, but also the GUI soldiers stopped fighting. Although they were still pouring out from the border, they did not attack immediately after they came out.


    Obviously, these GUI soldiers are suspicious of the arrangement of the GUI.

 Chapter 1789

    At this time, a steady stream of GUI soldiers came out of the GUI border and saw the seven level masters guarding here.


    These seven level masters of all ethnic groups are all from their own families. They form their own squads one by one. They surround the border.


    The order given to them by the ghost king is to rush out and go straight to the opponent in front of them to fight, and tell them that the guards outside the border are actually vulnerable.


    However, such a team after another, under the impact of such a small number of ghost soldiers, stood still!


    In other words, the impact of the ghost warrior is useless.


    This is obviously different from what the ghost king said. The ghost soldiers are not fools. How can they not see it?


    In addition, Chen Hui''s words clearly spread to their ears, which naturally made them suspicious.


    At this time, among the endless stream of ghost soldiers, an ugly ghost soldier flew directly to the sky at a very fast speed and away from the distance.


    Looking at the speed of the ghost warrior, it is impossible for the ghost master to have it, but the power of the ghost king!


    Chen Hui did not hesitate to take out the bow of God, arched, directly forced the ghost king had to turn halfway.


    At the same time, Chen Hui arrived in a flash. His magic weapon chopped the ghost King''s neck and said, "ghost king, where do you want to go?"


    Since Chen Hui found out, the ghost King no longer tried to escape, but changed back to his own appearance.


    Chen Hui asked in a cold voice, "are you right about the ghost soldiers who are going to die?"


    "What''s wrong?" The ghost king said coldly: "as long as I am here, they will have the hope of resurrection, and when I die, everything is over!"


    As the ghost King spoke, his hands rose. A black mist of corpse poison came out of the ghost King''s hands and went directly to Chen Hui.


    Despicable, sneak attack!


    Chen Hui blinked away from the black fog of the corpse poison, once again stabbed in the past, the ghost king immediately dodged.


    However, Chen Hui''s sword was only a false move. He had already predicted that the ghost king would dodge. The magic weapon in his hand had already changed his move before the ghost king could dodge.


    The ghost King dodges at the same time, is equal to oneself bumped into Chen Hui''s magic weapon.


    Chen Hui''s magic weapon left a scar on the ghost King''s chest. Wisps of black gas came out of the ghost King''s chest instead of blood.


    The ghost King quickly healed the wound on his chest. However, after the ghost King healed, the wound quickly reappeared, and wisps of black gas came out from the ghost King''s wound.


    "What''s your weapon?" The ghost king had a look of horror.


    Chen Hui looked at his magic weapon and said with a smile: "nature is a magic weapon!"


    "It''s impossible to kill Yuanshen even if it''s a magic weapon!" The ghost king said angrily, "this weapon of yours can kill yuan Shen. It''s really extremely vicious!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hui couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s very kind of you to say that you threw your ghost soldiers out as cannon fodder, but you smeared oil on the soles of your feet and wanted to escape. But I just didn''t tell you what kind of magic weapon my weapons were. How could you say that I was vicious? I''m afraid it''s clear at a glance who are the two of us


    At this time, the ghost King''s wound, obviously can not heal, a wisp of black gas, from the ghost King''s wound constantly emerged.


    These black Qi are actually the cultivation of the ghost king. The more his black Qi comes out, the lower his cultivation will be.


    Within the boundary of the GUI nationality, there are more and more GUI soldiers, which are constantly emerging.


    Several soldiers of the highest cultivation of the GUI nationality arched their hands at Chen Hui in the air and said, "we dare to ask for one thing!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hui looked at them and asked.


    "Please give us the ghost king to deal with!" These soldiers of GUI nationality''s high cultivation, said without hesitation, looking at the ghost King''s eyes, full of hate!


    "In that case, come here!" Chen Hui pondered and said.


    Several soldiers of the highest accomplishments of the GUI clan rose up in the air without hesitation and flew to Chen Hui and the ghost king.


    The other noble soldiers stood outside the border without any movement, but they all looked up in the direction of Chen Hui and the ghost king.


    When several soldiers with the highest accomplishments of the GUI nationality flew to Chen Hui, they first saluted Chen Hui, and then surrounded the ghost king without saying anything.


    "Do you want to rebel?" The ghost King cried angrily.


    "Since you don''t regard us as your own people, how can we rebel?" The leader of a ghost warrior, cold voice asked.


    Another ghost warrior said, "don''t talk nonsense. You can see the real chapter under your hand."


    The ghost warrior said this, the long knife in his hand, without hesitation to the ghost king.


    The cultivation of the ghost king has been decreasing with the emergence of black Qi. At this time, although he is still higher than these ghost soldiers, under the joint attack of these ghost soldiers, he can''t attack them. He can only protect himself.


    In particular, these ghost warriors are totally indifferent, only attacking but not defending. This is a desperate way of playing, a way of playing with the intention of killing the other side.


    The longer the delay, the more unfavorable it is for the ghost king.


    The ghost king knows this very well, but he has no way at all, because he can protect himself under the siege. If he wants to attack, he has to fight for injuries to attack these ghost soldiers.


    But the ghost king is very important to his life, otherwise, he would not have done this kind of thing to send his ghost soldiers as cannon fodder.


    But the more it is, the longer it will be.


    Moreover, with the Dodge action of the ghost king, the more black gas in his body, the faster.


    Correspondingly, the cultivation of the ghost king is declining in a straight line!


    When the cultivation of the ghost king is reduced to the level of these ghost soldiers, he is not an opponent at all. From time to time, he is cut and stabbed!


    Chen Hui and others silently looked at the scene in front of them and said nothing.


    This kind of thing, for the ghost king, is not unexpected at all, it must happen sooner or later.


    Four words are enough to describe the situation of the ghost king at this time, that is treason and separation!


    At the same time, a group of ghost soldiers below, seeing these high-level soldiers, the more they fight, the more brave they are. From time to time, they can hit the ghost king. They all shake their arms and shout: "kill him, kill him, kill him!"


    Looking at the embarrassed ghost king, Chen Hui slowly shook his head, sighed and said, "If heaven does evil, you can still forgive it. If you do evil, you can''t live! Ghost king, what you have done is bound to be the end of treason and separation. Now you have to admit that no one can replace you! "

 Chapter 1790

    The fate of the ghost king was doomed when several ghost soldiers attacked him.


    It didn''t take long for this doomed end to be completely revealed in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The ghost king was killed in the end.


    He was killed by several soldiers who were loyal and obedient to his highest cultivation.


    From the ghost King selling the ghost soldiers, taking them as cannon fodder, fighting for a chance to escape for himself, this result has been doomed.


    After the ghost king was killed, the soldiers of the ghost family first gave a roaring cry, and then they all looked at Chen Hui.


    Because the ghost king is dead and the ghost people are in a state of no leader. No one knows whether this war will be fought or not.


    No leader will naturally lead to such a situation.


    At this time, several ghost soldiers also returned to the front of the ghost soldiers.


    Chen Hui pondered for a while and said, "the ghost king is dead. Would you like to choose a new ghost King first and let''s talk about it again?"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, all the ghost soldiers nodded silently.


    The situation of being leaderless obviously made them very uncomfortable.


    After a short time, a group of ghost soldiers elected a new ghost king.


    It''s no one else. It''s the first GUI warrior who spoke to Chen Hui.


    There are two reasons why they choose this warrior with the highest accomplishments as the new ghost king. One is that his accomplishments are the highest, and the other is that even though his accomplishments are not as good as Chen Hui''s, he still dares to stand up first and ask Chen Hui to solve the ghost king by them. This requires great courage.


    This result is not beyond Chen Hui''s expectation.


    Looking at the new ghost king, Chen Hui said: "the four tribes of ghosts and demons were expelled to the four realms of ghosts and Demons thousands of years ago. At this time, the protoss, demons and demons have found their own destiny. Only the demons are left. You are the new ghost king. What do you think, do you want to continue this war with us, or do you want to find the fate of the demons?"


    The new ghost king said frankly: "although the strength of the ghost family is good, because the ghost King sold out, many high cultivation soldiers have died. At this time, our ghost family is no longer your opponent. If this war continues, it will be a disaster for our ghost family. Therefore, I am willing to take the ghost family back to the ghost world, only to see if the Yellow Emperor is willing to let us go back!"


    "Why not?" Chen Hui waved his hand and said, "go back to the ghost clan."


    "Thank you, Yellow Emperor!" The new ghost king gave thanks to Chen Hui and said, "my ghost family will return to the ghost world immediately!"


    As soon as the new ghost king said this, the boundary of the GUI nationality changed. To be exact, the ground under the boundary of the GUI nationality changed.


    Originally, half of the boundary of GUI nationality was on land and half on sea.


    The land and sea are still clearly visible despite the appearance of the GUI tribe''s border.


    At this time, the area covered by the boundary of the ghost clan can no longer be seen whether it is land or sea. Instead, it has completely become a dark nothingness, just like half of a black hole.


    At the same time, a black light appeared from the dark nothingness, shining on the ghost God of war, and the ghost soldiers were slowly involved by the light.


    Such a change immediately surprised the ghost soldiers and made a mess.


    The new king of ghosts, however, realized something in his heart and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, we have a destiny of the GUI nationality. After passing the border, we will still return to the GUI nationality!"


    Hearing the words of the new ghost king, the panic of the ghost soldiers stopped. Slowly, they were absorbed by the black light and returned to the ghost world.


    The new ghost king was not covered by the black light, but stood at the edge of the border, arched his hand at Chen Hui and said, "it will take me a long time to return to the ghost family!"


    "Why?" Chen Hui asked immediately.


    The new ghost king immediately replied, "the war with the demons took place in the demon world, which has nothing to do with me. Because the war took place in the demon world, the people who died in the war can no longer return to this world. The war with the demons and the war with the protoss took place in this world. All the people who died in the war, whether they were demons, protoss, foxes, dragons or Terrans before they died, They all need to enter the ghost world, and death is a ghost people in the ghost world! "


    "I see!" Chen Hui nodded silently.


    Chen Hui''s voice has just come to an end. People from all walks of life, or other ethnic groups, even animals, gather here in a state of ghost.


    Some of these ghosts are intelligent, but most of them don''t. after they come here, they immediately go into the black light and enter the ghost world.


    And the wise, especially before the dragon, fox, and the five human race of the war dead Master, came here as a ghost state, first with the public after the ceremony, then entered the Guizu border.


    "Be kind to them!" Chen Hui looked at the new ghost king and said.


    "Yellow Emperor, please rest assured." The new ghost king said: "they have their own destiny. The ghost world is not their final destination. It''s just that it''s not over yet. The Yellow Emperor should know what''s going on, and I don''t have to say any more. Heaven and earth are supposed to be the living world and the ghost world, but they should also be the destination of the dead. But Yin and Yang coexist, anode and cathode, I hope the Yellow Emperor will treasure it


    After the new ghost king said this, Chong Chen Hui saluted again.


    Chen Hui also saluted again, knowing that the new ghost king would soon return to the ghost world.


    Because there are not many ghosts gathering here, the ghosts of this world should all come here and enter the ghost world.


    "Lord Huangdi!" The new ghost king looked at Chen Hui at this time and said, "dare to take something from you!"


    "Oh? What is it? " Chen Hui asked with a smile.


    The new ghost king didn''t say anything more. Instead, he charged Chen Huixu.


    Chen Hui only felt that something in his body had gone away in an instant, but this thing was not visible. However, he could know that it had disappeared into the new ghost King''s body.


    "The ability to open the border of the ghost clan should not have been mastered by living people." The new ghost king said: "the Yellow Emperor has such ability, which is harmful but not beneficial to you. Now this ability should be returned to the ghost world, and then it will be the ability of successive ghost kings!"


    "It seems that there will be no ghost king in the future." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Nothing is absolute!" The new ghost king, looking at Chen Hui, said, "the Yellow Emperor will naturally understand in the future. Maybe we still have the chance to meet each other. I will give the wine to thank the Yellow Emperor for his kindness."


    "The ghost king is serious!" Chen Hui said immediately.


    "It''s time, Huangdi. Goodbye!" With these words, the new ghost King stepped into the border and stood in the air, just like Chen Hui. With a wave of his hand, the whole border disappeared!

 Chapter 1791

    With the departure of the new ghost king and the disappearance of the ghost border, it also means that the matter of the four ghosts and Demons has been completely solved.


    The next thing they have to face is the end of the whole thing.


    That is to say, whether Chen Hui''s catastrophe has been made up for and whether everything is back on the right track.


    If everything goes back to the right track, it shows that the world Chen Hui came to, that is, the world thousands of years later, should be real.


    And the way to prove it is that Chen Hui and Zhou qiuchu can go back to that world.


    If you can''t go back, it means that the world doesn''t exist and everything hasn''t been made up and corrected.


    What makes Chen Hui a little uneasy is that although the matter of the gods, ghosts and Demons has been solved, he still can''t go back to that world with Zhou qiuchu.


    Until one day, one day before the end of the year, the whole East China Sea was suddenly full of blue light, which even reflected the whole world. Everyone saw it and rushed to the East China Sea.


    A huge and incomparable green dragon, winding and flying in the air!


    This green dragon is very difficult to fly, because its huge body is covered with Xuanwu, and the two dragon claws in front of it are holding white tiger and rosefinch respectively!


    Green dragon is coming!


    At the same time, it also brings the noumenon of Xuanwu, white tiger and rosefinch.


    Seeing this scene, the primordial spirits of Xuanwu, white tiger and rosefinch returned to their own bodies without hesitation. Qinglong also released the three of them at this time, and then fell to the beach of the East China Sea just after changing into human form!


    "I''m so tired, especially Xuanwu. The noumenon is heavy. I''m going to break this old bone!" Qinglong gasped.


    White tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu are all moving their bodies. Their original spirit and noumenon have been separated for thousands of years. When the original spirit is combined with noumenon again, they are naturally overjoyed.


    But at this time, the whole world began to collapse!


    The sky, the land and the sea, without exception, began to shake.


    At this moment, Chen Hui realized something, and finally showed a sudden look of enlightenment. He arched his hand to the green dragon and said, "thank you very much


    "Thank you With these words, Qinglong turned over and quickly began to support the world with the power of Qinglong. At the same time, he cheered: "white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu, all return to their positions, support the four sides of the world, and Chen Hui''s is in the middle. Only when we support together, can the world be preserved and everything return to the right track!"


    "I have to do more!" The rosefinch is grumbling, but it disappears in a flash. She goes to the south where she belongs to, and spreads the power of rosefinch to support the world.


    White tiger in the west, Xuanwu in the north, each out of the power of white tiger, as well as the power of Xuanwu!


    The world is collapsing, obviously at a full speed.


    At this time, Chen Hui disappeared in a flash and returned to the palace of the King City of the Tu nationality, releasing all his aura to support the whole world.


    When Chen Hui''s aura is combined with the power of the green dragon, the power of the white tiger, the power of the rosefinch, and the power of the Xuanwu, the collapse of the whole world stops, and the sky, land, and sea, which were destroyed, slowly return to normal!


    When everything returns to normal, the colorful clouds appear all over the sky, and then the xianle bursts!


    There seems to be a voice: "Gonghe Da Luo Jinxian card!"


    When Chen Hui regained his aura, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu all regained their power.


    "Thanks to the four masters who have been guarding the human race for thousands of years, they have made great contributions and lived together with heaven and earth!" Chen Hui said in a deep voice: "this is the world of array eyes, but it has lost the role of array eyes, and replaced by the role of hub. Later, when you go up to heaven and go down to the earth, you need to pass through our world. The four admirals will always receive the fragrance of the human race, but they are wronged to settle down in my world of great Luo Jinxian!"


    "You''re welcome!" Green Dragon''s voice responds.


    The white tiger just laughed and answered.


    Xuanwu said nothing.


    Rosefinch cold hum a, say: "say of good hear, promise my affair?"


    "Right away!" Chen Hui smiles, disappears in a flash, and appears again, but in front of the rosefinch, and several jars of fairyland wine are placed in front of the rosefinch.


    Rosefinch patted open a jar, looked up is a big mouth, hit it hit it mouth, said: "good wine."


    "I''ll take care of it later." Chen Hui said with a smile that just now, he had gone to the fairyland to get back the wine.


    Chen Hui is already in the position of Daluo Jinxian. Naturally, he can go to the fairyland.


    "Come on, don''t disturb my drinking. I''ll do whatever I need to do." Rosefinch waved his hand and said.


    Chen Hui nodded and appeared again in front of Zhou qiuchu. He waved his hand and said, "look!"


    Zhou qiuchu looked forward and saw that she and Chen Hui had already appeared in the Taoist temple in the middle of the sky in Kunlun mountain!


    "We''re back?" Zhou qiuchu said in dismay.


    "We never left at all." Chen Hui said: "the Taoist temple is the eye of the array. The eye of the array is the world. We are here all the time. The collision between the two worlds will not happen. Instead, we are moving forward at the same time."


    "What about our accomplishments?" Zhou qiuchu asked in amazement, then tried, and his cultivation was not there!


    "My cultivation will not be affected, but when your cultivation returns to the world, it will be affected and become what you were before you entered the world of array eyes." Chen Hui said: "when you enter the world of array eyes, you will be the highest cultivation in that world."


    "I see!" Zhou qiuchu nodded silently and said, "is today the last day of the year? Would you like to have dinner with us? "


    "Of course!" Chen Hui said at once: "everything has the final say, I have something to do, when you have all agreed to crush the Reiki, I will appear soon!"


    Chen Hui said something and changed the aura to Zhou qiuchu.


    Then, Chen Hui teleported Zhou qiuchu to the city.


    Chen Hui himself went to the West as fast as he could.


    When Chen Hui came to the west, he spread his strong divine sense, immediately felt a man with different breath, and then appeared in front of this man in a blink.


    This is a man with a western face, but he speaks fluent Chinese: "I know you''re here, show up!"


    Chen Hui showed his figure with a smile and said, "it''s much more handsome than before. Do you think the devil is the most handsome man?"


    "Come on!" This man is the devil, said: "I can''t go back to the East, the devil took root here, here is the fate of the devil, now called the devil!"


    "Have a drink together?" Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Come on, have a drink!" The demon king and Chen Hui went to a bar and sat opposite each other for a drink. After chatting for a while, Chen Hui said, "it''s very good. I have to see the demon king."


    "Go The devil said, "now that you are back, there will be plenty of time and opportunities. We will drink later."


    Chen Hui nodded, then left. When he reappeared, he returned to the East and went directly to the mountains and forests in the northeast. The demon tree was still not strong, but Chen Hui recognized it at a glance.


    In the cave under the demon tree, a white fox with white fur emerged. Then, the fox changed back to the appearance of the demon king.


    "It''s really a good place to live in the mountains and forests, where people rarely visit." Chen Hui looked at the demon king and said with a smile.


    "Congratulations to Da Luo Jinxian." Demon king looked at Chen Hui resentfully and said insincere congratulations.


    "Not so?" Chen Hui said: "this is the fate of the demon clan. It has nothing to do with me. You don''t know."


    "But I''m still angry." The demon king said angrily, "I wish I had eaten you alive."


    "State of mind!" Chen Hui said: "I was just like you in those years, so I couldn''t get a seat!"


    Hearing Chen Hui''s words, the demon king nodded silently and said, "I hope I can prove the position of demon fairy earlier!"


    "It''s a pity that I can''t see the God King and the ghost king. One of them is in heaven and the other is in hell. They are places I can''t go to." Chen Hui said: "now I have the evidence, I can''t go any more, otherwise it will be another cause and effect."


    As soon as Chen Hui''s voice fell, he felt that the aura was crushed. It was obviously Zhou qiuchu who inspired Chen Hui with the aura.


    "Gone!" Chen huichong arched his hand to the demon king and said, "I''ll see you again in the future!"


    After Chen Hui said this, he left in a flash and reappeared. That''s where Zhou qiuchu inspired Chen Hui with his aura. That''s Qingyang temple. Everyone gathered at Qingyang temple.


    This is the last day of the year, reunion dinner, farewell to the old and welcome the new!


    "I''m back!" Chen Hui looked at the crowd and said with a hearty smile!


    End of the book